《Genius Farmer with Super Power》


 Chapter 1

    "Hu Xiaolin, I''ll let you sign. What are you doing?" He Feifei''s voice is full of anger. It''s hard to be a college student village official. These people are stubborn and don''t know how to keep pace with the times. It''s so easy to find a breakthrough, but I still don''t cooperate with my work.


    "Can you sign it at will? It''s no joke to borrow money from the bank. When the time comes, they will have to close the door. " Hu Xiaolin walked faster and didn''t dare to turn back. Although he Feifei is exquisite and can dress up, her two beautiful legs can blind people.


    "How do you know it''s not on? I can take you to the ditch He Feifei, who was full of anger, walked quickly and stood in front of Hu Xiaolin, "I''m leading you to get rich! How come you didn''t even understand this when you were in high school? "


    "I know we''ll get down to business first." Hu Xiaolin eyebrow pick, carrying a bucket ready to feed water to the pig.


    Mushutan village is poor, but its people are even poorer. Because of the backwardness, the county sent a college student village official here and nominated her as the deputy village head to lead the whole village out of poverty.


    A new official has three fires. He Feifei, who took office, inspected the situation and put forward the plan of "building a pig farm, getting rich and running for a well-off life". All the villagers thought that they only needed to build the factory and feed the pigs. But who knows, we need a loan of 50000 yuan for each family.


    This amount scared people away on the spot, even village cadres were no exception. Loans? Fifty thousand! I worked hard in the field and earned more than 10000 points a year. If you lose money, you have to save five years to pay it back.


    He Feifei did some mobilization work, but it didn''t get any effect, so he decided on Hu Xiaolin. High school graduation is nothing in a big city, but it''s different in mushroom village. That''s the number one person. In particular, Hu Xiaolin also helped his family raise ten pigs, which are all small farmers in the village.


    "Isn''t that what I''m talking about?" He Feifei grabbed the bucket and threw it on the ground. "The whole village is looking at you! You signed it. I''ll give you a credit later! "


    "Come on, if you don''t make trouble, we''ll recite Amitabha!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t look at her angrily.


    "Are you still angry about your broth?" He Feifei found that he was so stingy, "I have apologized to you. What else do you want me to do? How much can you earn by selling that little stewed meat all day? As long as you hang out with me, you can make 20000 yuan a year. No, 30000 yuan. "


    "Hammer!" Hu Xiaolin gets angry when he mentions it. On the seventh day of last month, he Feifei went home to see his parents'' stewed meat. Accidentally pour a bowl of vinegar into the soup pot, the stewed meat will completely change its flavor.


    Although I changed the old soup overnight, I couldn''t make the same taste as before. Hu Xiaolin''s parents tried everything they could think of and turned their hair white.


    Although marinated meat earns dozens of yuan a day on average, it''s all bought by my father who drives his donkey to set up a stall in the town.


    Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to raise more pigs and build a new house in two years to marry the goddess of his dream.


    That''s good. It''s all yellow. Maybe all these pigs have to be smashed.


    "Hu Xiaolin, how do you speak? Have you ever looked at me as a village head?" He Feifei stands upside down with willow eyebrows, and is even more exquisite because of his slim white half sleeve.


    She gasped, like an angry rooster, and her trembling tenderness almost made Hu Xiaolin look straight. "I''ll ask you again whether you want to sign it or not."


    "You can find something reliable." He quickly moved away from his sight, and could not help sighing. What a nice girl. She''s not a little girl. She''s a good breeder. She''s beautiful. If you think more, you can be the perfect woman.


    "You..." He Feifei''s delicate body trembled, "who said my plan is not reliable?"


    "First of all, loans are unreliable." Hu Xiaolin thinks that she is just fooling around and does not consider the local situation at all.


    "Brother Xiaolin, just sign it for me." He Feifei''s beautiful eyes turned, suddenly changed face, pulled his hand and said, "this is the first plan in my life."


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seeds shake like a rattle. He quickly fills the bucket with water and pours it into the sink of the pigsty.


    "How can you do that?" He Feifei stamped his feet and turned his eyes quickly. "As long as you promise me, I''ll introduce a girlfriend to you later. That''s my classmate in college. He looks like a flower. "


    "Not interested." Hu Xiaolin is not fooled. Which beautiful girl will come to this remote place unless her brain is full of water. "Be realistic."


    "I''ll be your girlfriend. It''s too late!" He Feifei gritted his teeth and wanted to tear him up.


    "Not so much." Hu Xiaolin thought about it. Although she has a pretty face that all the people in the village can''t help looking at, she is a city dweller. There''s no money, no power. Maybe one day they''ll fly away. When the time comes, you will be laughed at.


    "You think I want to be with you!" He Feifei saw him so not on the road also angry, "you now so son, still want to marry Xu Mengya, do your spring and autumn big dream to go."


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Xiaolin impatiently waved, "I know you are not sincere."He Feifei suddenly realized that no wonder the boy didn''t want to eat hard and soft. He wanted to make himself do something to be complacent.


    "You bastard!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She gave Hu Xiaolin a big push. "Even if I die, I won''t take advantage of you!"


    Hu Xiaolin, who has an unstable center of gravity, staggers back two steps and sits on the ground. And his right hand will be pressed on the sickle of mowing.


    Suddenly, the blood dyed the palm red, also dyed the tree leaf shape bronze ring on the middle finger red.


    "He Feifei, you are a disaster!" Dizzy Hu Xiaolin eyes a black, straight fell to the ground.


    "Ah He Feifei, who has not come out of the courtyard, is flustered! He dragged Hu Xiaolin''s foot out and cried out for help. The pig farm is full of bacteria. If the wound is infected, people will be killed.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin appeared in a beautiful valley, surrounded by three or four people to embrace the big trees. There is also a clear spring in front of us. The water pit is not big. We can see the spring at the bottom. In the surrounding open space, the grass is green and the wild flowers are blooming, just like a fairyland.


    Overhead blue sky and white clouds, breeze gently blowing, leaves shaking, rustling sound, like a fairy tale in paradise.


    Clearly cut the palm ah, how trance for a while, the whole world has changed? Is it a dream? But it''s too real, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2

    "Where on earth is this?" Hu Xiaolin felt the bark clearly, just like the real one. "Is it hard to meet ghosts or fox fairy? No! You can''t have that in the Qing Dynasty. " With that, he looked around a few times and then walked towards the hills in the north.


    I don''t know what''s behind that.


    But who knows, just walk half, the bottom of my heart will have a strong sense of fear. This feeling seems to come from the depths of the soul, very clear!


    "Is there a monster behind it?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t believe in evil. When he was a child, he went hunting with his grandfather in the mountains. He had seen tigers, leopards, wolves and bears. What''s so terrible about ghosts and gods? They can''t eat people! Cat waist picked up a thick wooden stick, gritted his teeth and walked forward two steps.


    Suddenly, legs tremble violently, people can''t help but back! Unprecedented fear made Hu Xiaolin almost lie on the ground.


    "What''s behind this!" Hu Xiaolin, who retreated to the foot of the mountain, was relieved, and his eyes also fell on the nearby spring pit. He touched the surface of the water with his hand, and the cool touch made him groan twice.


    He picked up the grass and put it in his mouth, and began to re-examine the valley like a paradise.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin? You can''t die! I didn''t mean to! Help! Come on! Hu Xiaolin fainted Kneeling on the ground, he Feifei shakes Hu Xiaolin hard.


    The villagers who heard the call for help also came in a mess. A middle-aged man with a flustered face and white hair on his head rushed to him.


    "He Feifei, how did our baby become like this?" Hu Xiaolin''s father, Hu Shuxiang, roared.


    "I, I don''t know." He Feifei has never experienced such a thing.


    "Where''s doctor Xu? Haven''t you come here! Let''s see what happened to our baby Hu Shuxiang can''t take care of his anger. His son hasn''t woken up yet.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin, who was in the valley, felt the quarrel outside and suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s wrong with you?" Hu Shuxiang said nervously, "go on, let''s take you to doctor Xu''s house."


    "I think it''s good." Hu Xiaolin looked at the palm of his hand, but it had scabbed, and there was nothing unusual about him. "Dad, you don''t have to look at the doctor, just fell down."


    "You gave me a big surprise." He Feifei gas of hammer his chest two fists, "did you just pretend?"


    "Are you insane?" Hu Xiaolin thinks that this mother-in-law is a disaster, and nothing good has happened since she met her. Fortunately, I didn''t let her be my girlfriend, otherwise I would have to die sooner or later, and Lao Hu''s family would be the queen!


    "You He Feifei, who is green with anger, turns around and runs away. It''s really a dog bite. LV Dongbin doesn''t know the heart of a good person.


    The surrounding villagers saw that Hu Xiaolin was OK and scattered. It''s time for the farmers to hoe. There are still many jobs in the field.


    Hu Shuxiang asked him to go to doctor Xu''s house. Hu Xiaolin didn''t think it was necessary. He comforted his father a few words. When he left, he ran back to the hut next to the pig farm and planned to rest for a while before feeding the pigs.


    But who knows is ready to wash hands, blood scab actually fell off. There is not only no blood on the palm, even no trace of the wound.


    "It''s evil." Hu Xiaolin stares at the bronze ring for two more eyes, and immediately feels that his eyes turn black and appear in the beautiful valley before.


    "What''s going on? Do I have an independent space? " He ran to the spring pit and stirred the water. It was still cool. He picked up some water to taste, but he couldn''t put it into his mouth.


    "I don''t know if the things in this can be taken out." Hu Xiaolin had a whim and picked up a stick.


    The next moment, he saw the scene in the hut, and he had a wooden stick in his hand.


    "Hey, God!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, picked up the water cup, ready to get some water to try the taste: "the water inside is cool, it must be delicious."


    As soon as the voice fell, water flew out of the bronze ring and poured into the water cup.


    "How convenient!" In front of Hu Xiaolin, he took a drink. It''s sweet and clear. It''s like Qiongjiang Yulu. I almost swallow my tongue.


    After drinking two large glasses in a row, I was unwilling to stop until I felt bloated. He wiped the corner of his mouth and murmured, "it''s a pity that I don''t have any money. If only I could open a mineral water company. It''s just around the corner that I can get rich and marry Xiaoya."


    Lying on the bed, Hu Xiaolin looked at the leaf shaped ring on his finger, with holes in some places. It looked like a bronze ring bitten by insects.


    This ring was found when he was in high school, working and studying in winter and summer vacation, helping people carry decoration garbage. At that time, I thought it was chic, so I put it on my hand. After a long time, the ring is also polished, not as black as it was at the beginning.


    "I didn''t realize you were a baby." After a short rest, Hu Xiaolin grinned and got up to feed the pig.


    These pigs are all local black pigs. Originally, they were going to be slaughtered one by one to make stewed meat. That will make more money. Now that the stewed meat soup at home is broken, these pigs have to be fed carefully, otherwise this year will be in vain.Hu Xiaolin planned to get fatter, so he would find a peddler to sell the pigs and feed more small ones. Although the earning cycle is long, it is better than hoeing a few mu of land.


    Hu Xiaolin was sweating all over again when he threw the cut pig grass into the pigsty. Ten pigs eat a few mouthfuls, then groan in the shade.


    It''s so hot that they have no appetite.


    Hu Xiaolin found the sink empty and didn''t want to carry water. With a move of heart, water gushed out of the bronze ring. In an instant, the cement tank that can hold two buckets of water is filled with water.


    A nearby black pig sniffed a few times and got up to drink water. Other black pigs also rushed in a mess, scrambling for water to drink.


    "You know it''s delicious." Before Hu Xiaolin could laugh, several black pigs started fighting for water and bumped into each other.


    He scattered the pigs with a wooden stick. When they were in order, he said with a smile, "if it''s good, drink more. If it''s more meat, let''s sell more money."


    "Xiao Lin, come here. I''ll check it for you."


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice came. Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw a tall girl with big eyes, small nose, red lips and delicate.

 Chapter 3

    Girls wear black and white short sleeves, light gray Capris, not fat, not thin. White and tender skin is like peanuts peeled and spring corn, which can definitely pinch water.


    "Xiaoya, have you ever seen a strong man like niuduzi get sick?" Hu Xiaolin said, also made a bent arm movement, pointing to the biceps, "see, a punch can kill a cow!"


    The girl in front of her is Xu Mengya, an outstanding graduate of Henglin Medical University, and also Hu Xiaolin''s dream goddess. Originally, the school assigned her a job, but she refused because she was worried about her grandfather. Now in addition to helping to look after Dr. Xu''s clinic, I have to clean up a few acres of land at home.


    "You''re as thin as a monkey, and you kill a cow." Xu Mengya snorted, "blowing cowhide is not afraid of flashing tongue, quickly go to the house to lie down."


    Hu Xiaolin then found out that she was carrying a small medicine box and hurriedly led her into the room, "don''t look at us thin, we are all covered with meat. If you give me two years, I''ll build a big house and marry you. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you have any business besides this?" Xu Meng''s elegant eyebrows are picked.


    "Isn''t it business to marry a daughter-in-law?" Xiao Lin frowned.


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaolin are childhood friends. They also know that he is a good man, but he is not ideal. It''s hard to say, it''s just to live with no ambition.


    Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seeds are just like a chicken pecking rice, waiting for her to speak. Xu Mengya is a village flower in mushroom village. If she is on the Kang at home, she can''t sleep happily.


    "That''s fine!" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow a pick, "but you have to promise us both conditions."


    "Don''t say two, even a hundred will do." Hu Xiaolin stood up and took charge.


    "You build a villa on Niujiao mountain and a small clinic for me." Xu Mengya did not look at his face, and continued: "when I was in school, many people promised these, and they wanted to send me a BMW. But I refused all of them, so it''s not very demanding. "


    Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth wide, and wanted to smoke his two big mouths! The leather is blown out!


    "Scared? Then don''t marry, save the trouble. " Xu Mengya said playfully. He also grasped Hu Xiaolin''s wrist and began to pulse. It was only then that he found that his pulse was strong and healthy.


    "Can this little thing scare us? I''ll give you a Mercedes Benz then! Another college diploma! Save you feeling aggrieved with us Hu Xiaolin gave up. He couldn''t admit it at the critical moment. But it''s true that a good fire costs carbon and a good woman, fehan.


    "You know how to brag all day long. Sooner or later, you will be just like those idle people in the village." Xu Meng stares at him and walks away with a small medicine box.


    "Xiaoya, what we said is true." Hu Xiaolin, who is planning to make money, suddenly wakes up. It''s just a car. Now we are characters with independent space. There are many big trees in it. If you can''t do it, cut them down and sell them for money!


    He rushed to the gate and found that Xu Mengya had already left on an electric car.


    Some annoyed Hu Xiaolin locked the door of the pig farm and went back to the village. There is a way to make money, but how can trees be sold? If there is no good way, you will be jailed if you are branded as a Feller.


    At that time, even if there was money, it was useless. Maybe the goddess had to run away with others.


    As soon as she got into the house, her mother, Cui Shufen, dragged him to inquire. When she knew that Xu Mengya had been checked, she was relieved, "you little son of a bitch, do you want to scare my mother to death? You said you don''t eat more, you can pass out by cutting your hand! You are the only child in our old Hu family. How can you let us live with your father


    "My sister is not my family?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "when are you willing to fire her?"


    "The water thrown by the married girl, your elder sister is now in her mother-in-law''s family!" Cui Shufen glared at him, "my mother will stew a little cock for you to mend your body."


    "Hurry up, we''ll have enough to eat and drink and do something big." When Hu Xiaolin thought of the magic Valley, he was inspired.


    "When are you so ambitious?" Hu Shuxiang came out of the hall with his pipe. Do you understand?


    "If we don''t make some achievements, how can we marry Xiaoya?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    When parents listen to their eyes, they all stare around. Xu Mengya is a good girl. It''s hard to find a lantern. She had always disliked Hu Xiaolin and thought that he was a fool. Why did you change your divination after seeing a doctor today? Can you still see the feelings?


    They dragged Hu Xiaolin to inquire, and when they learned of his son''s promise, they were all like eggplants beaten by frost. Hu Shuxiang also breathed his head angrily. "He didn''t even have a door on his mouth. Can a small two-story building be built with one or two dollars? Your sister read, you read, your grandparents passed away two years ago, how much did it cost? Our family''s total is less than 30000! It''s two stories too small! "


    "Well, it''s our fault and your father''s fault." Cui Shufen sighed and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s wrong to see the moon shadow of the apricot flower family. Although the girl has never been to junior high school, she will not ask us for those things that are not on the edgeWhat she said is not exaggerated. Hu Shuxiang is a craftsman in mushroom village. The money in the pocket is nothing to the city people, but it can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    "Niang, you can see that within two years, Xiaoya will have to call you Niang and give birth to a big fat boy for our old Hu family!" Hu Xiaolin''s straight grin. I''m a big man with a treasure. But it can''t be said, it can''t make them nervous.


    "Stop blowing. It''s important to try another pot of stewed meat." Although Hu Shuxiang thought it was not good to brag, he was still happy for his ambition.


    It''s kind of ideal.


    The whole family was busy. Building a house to marry a daughter-in-law is a matter of great importance, but making money is a matter of great importance. If you don''t even have a new house, no girl is willing to follow.


    Cui Shufen ignites the fire, Hu Shuxiang burns the pig hair on the meat with a shotgun.


    Fangzi meat is pork cut into pieces, each piece weighs about one jin. Too small meat is easy to cook, too large is not easy to cook, cooking time is too long will also affect the taste.


    Hu Xiaolin ran into the kitchen with a bucket. After he picked up the lid of the urn, he remembered that the water in the magic valley was very good. "I don''t know what the meat from the valley spring tastes like?"


    Anyway, we don''t use too much meat for experiments. Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved, and water gushed out of the bronze ring.

 Chapter 4

    In summer, the temperature is high and the water is easy to turn on. Before long, the water in the big iron pot boils. After the material package rolls, the color of the soup turns yellowish. At the same time, the faint smell of spice also spread in the air.


    At the beginning of the stew, use high heat. After boiling, use low heat to make the soup bubbling, but not boiling. The reason is the same as that for stew. The purpose is to make the protein on the surface of the meat clot quickly. In this way, it is not easy for meat flavor substances to penetrate into the soup. Once the meat is slightly firm, skim off the foam, it''s time to use a light fire.


    The advantage of light fire is that the oil slick is not easy to roll, and the air pressure is formed in the pot, which not only keeps the temperature of the broth, but also makes the aroma of the broth not easy to volatilize and run away. The stew is fast cooked, and the meat quality is relatively soft.


    It''s not suitable to put salt at this time. Otherwise, the liquid salt in the cells is low, the salt in the soup outside is high, and the cells are easy to dehydrate, which will make the meat tight and affect the taste.


    The meat was blanched in boiling water in advance, and Hu Shuxiang washed it in advance. But even so, in the big iron pot rolled a few times, also produced oil foam. Hu Shuxiang skimmed the fence clean, pressed on the iron grate, and then put on the iron mound to hold it down.


    "Master, do you smell anything?" Cui Shufen sniffed.


    "Which pot of our stewed meat doesn''t smell good?" Hu Shuxiang said and sprinkled a handful of Hawthorn slices into it. "If this pot of meat is not finished, let''s go to other places to buy a pot of old soup!"


    "Try again. That pot of soup will cost thousands." Cui Shufen is distressed when she mentions this. This pot of old soup was bought from outside more than ten years ago. It took 800 years, and after more than ten years, it has become the authentic soup. But who knows because he Feifei''s bowl of vinegar was completely destroyed.


    "Let''s make a fire." Hu Xiaolin is more nervous than them. This is the spring in the magic valley. If there is no other effect except good drink, you can only chop wood like a silly boy with an axe.


    This time is also the pork, the advantage of this part of the pork is fat and thin uniform, is the preferred choice of stewed meat lovers.


    The marinated meat at home does not contain nitrate, nor does it contain tender meat powder. Both are chemicals that destroy the meat. Hawthorn is a natural seasoning, in which lipase and hawthorn acid can promote fat decomposition, improve the activity of proteolytic enzyme, can play a roll rotten easy to mature effect.


    With the passage of time, the flavor of the soup pot also gradually volatilized. For a time, the whole yard was full of meat flavor. Hu Shuxiang also couldn''t sit still. He walked around the soup pot and rubbed his hands from time to time. Xiao Lin, did you add something to the water


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seeds shake like a rattle drum, but he can''t talk big.


    More than ten minutes later, Hu Shuxiang picked up the iron hook to test the degree of raw and cooked meat. There is also a standard for this. The hook can be easily inserted to the end.


    "It''s done!" Hu Shuxiang tried and motioned Hu Xiaolin to stop the fire. After taking down the grate, he couldn''t wait to get a piece of it and ran into the kitchen Voice down, he ran out with a plate, "you try, we before the meat is not so fragrant."


    "Really?" Xiao Shufen''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t care about the dust on her hands. She squeezed a piece of it and put it into her mouth. At that time, his eyes widened, "it''s Xiang. I haven''t eaten such delicious meat in my life! As a family leader, we can make money again. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who was worried, put his heart into his stomach. He held back his surprise and clapped his hands to pick up a piece of meat.


    The steaming meat just entered the mouth, and the unique taste swept the mouth. After chewing carefully, we found that the flavor of all kinds of spices are integrated into the marinated meat. We can even feel the sweetness of Valley spring water and the slightly acid of wild hawthorn.


    The stewed meat cooked by Valley spring is fragrant and not greasy. The skin is rotten and the meat is tender. It tastes mellow and fragrant. The fat meat is not greasy and the lean meat is not stuffed. All kinds of flavors blend with each other and seem to be natural.


    Even if the pot of old soup at home before, also did not cook such a delicious world. Hu Xiaolin carefully Bata a few times, than when he was in school in the city to eat mixed with the smoke shell marinated meat also fragrant.


    "If we just put the pot meat in the town, we can beat them all." Hu Shuxiang, who was elated, took a few mouthfuls of his pipe and said, "wait for a pot. Let''s save more money to build a new house for Xiaolin."


    "You don''t have to pay for our new house." Hu Xiaolin is more confident.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Shuxiang glared at her, looked at Cui Shufen and said, "see, you are used to it!"


    "Dad, you are still in the world. Don''t you think that if you build a new house for us, will Xiaoya still say that we have no ability? " Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes.


    "Why don''t we just pass on the craft to you?" Hu Shuxiang looked at him up and down. It seemed that he was sensible.


    "I don''t want to do this all my life!" Hu Xiaolin turned his back and said, "besides, Qiaogou town only sells 18 kilos of stewed meat. We only earn one yuan after cutting off the cost and tax. We don''t have much money in a year. "


    "How much do you think we can sell this meat?" Hu Shuxiang also murmured that such delicious stewed meat was a little cheap."We have to think about it." Hu Xiaolin thinks that if the stewed meat is done, it will be more reliable than cutting down trees to sell money. There are 80 local mountain pigs in the whole mushroom village. When the time comes, they will all be collected, slaughtered and sent to the city to exchange money.


    It can also make the villagers earn more money and have a good reputation, killing two birds with one stone.


    He spent the whole afternoon cooking meat for his parents at home. Hu Shuxiang and his wife were greatly relieved by this. They also said that when their son grew up, he knew how to solve his family''s problems.


    When it was almost dark, one hundred jin of stewed meat was finished. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are going to water the vegetables in the garden, while Hu Xiaolin goes to the pig farm.


    But who knows, just out of the alley, they found that the villagers looked at him with strange eyes. A few women in the distance pointed to him and muttered, and some idle people who were close to him also laughed obscenely.


    Hu Xiaolin has not gone far. He Feifei, whose face is green and red, stands in front of him. "Hu Xiaolin, you must apologize to me!"

 Chapter 5

    "You were bitten by a dog?" Hu Xiaolin, who is in a good mood, is not angry either. Although this woman is a real killer, she''s very smart.


    "You bastard!" He Feifei opened his mouth and scolded him. He pulled him into the alley where no one was. He said, "you have to go and make it clear to Liu lanzhui. It''s not my business that you fainted. I didn''t do anything to you."


    Liu lanzhui is a gossipy woman and a good rumor maker in mushroom village. If she dares to say second, no one dares to say first. No matter what words reach her ears, there will be 20 or 30 versions immediately.


    "What did she say?" Hu Xiaolin came to the spirit. There''s no fun in the village. This kind of grinning is something everyone dares to be interested in. What''s more, many people just looked at him with strange eyes, which made him more interested.


    "They said that you were dazed by me, and that I used my hands and feet when you were dizzy." He Feifei didn''t think much about it. She was originally from the city, which is nothing.


    Ho!


    Hu Xiaolin''s face is wonderful. It''s a story! Hey, it''s fun. "What''s in the back? What else? "


    " go and make it clear! " He Feifei knew that he said a little too much. He pushed him out and threatened: "if you don''t make it clear, I''ll criticize you in the loudspeaker tomorrow!"


    "We are all dizzy. How do you know if you have done anything to us?" Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t this difficult?"


    "You, you have ruined my innocence." He Feifei grits his teeth. If he doesn''t make it clear, he can''t have a foothold in the village in the future.


    "We''re going to explain that the more we describe it, the darker it gets." Hu Xiaolin knew what the women in the village thought, "thanks to you, you are still a university graduate. You are as stupid as a little sow."


    "Then you are a big fat pig!" He Feifei thought it was reasonable, but he was still angry.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin quickly put his hands, "we can''t enjoy it. We don''t know when we will be killed by you." With that, he ran away.


    "The devil wants to be with you! You stop for me He Feifei could not be angry and rushed to catch up. We have to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to let him sign the loan form, otherwise there will be no excuse for him to go back.


    But after running for a few steps, he Feifei found that Hu Xiaolin was running fast and could not see his back.


    "How can you run so fast?" Hu Xiaolin, standing at the gate of the pigsty, was startled by himself, and he was not as panting as usual.


    He didn''t think much. He opened the gate of the pig farm and went in. He picked up the pig grass and went to the pigsty.


    But when I saw the fat pig, I was startled.


    Ten big black pigs are as fat as balloons at noon. Not only that, from the forehead to the back of the waist, there are long hairs, all standing up. Hu Xiaolin, who left the straw, grabbed it. It was as hard as steel wire.


    He took a closer look and found that their PigHair was darker and brighter than before, just like the metallic paint.


    "Is that what Valley Springs do?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are turning into ox''s eyes. As far as the pig''s appearance is concerned, people believe it.


    In a trance, he saw a broad road.


    "Ah! How did these pigs become like this? Did you dye them? "


    He Feifei also saw the appearance of the black pig.


    "High tech breeding, do you understand?" Hu Xiaolin said that he would throw the pig grass in, and ten big black pigs hummed and ate it.


    "How? Tell me about it. " He Feifei didn''t care to quarrel with him. If you learn this skill, why don''t you worry about the success of mushroom village!


    "No comment!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t know how to explain at all. "I figured it out myself."


    "Then you sign this list." He Feifei took out the personnel statistics list again.


    "Are you stunned?" Hu Xiaolin pulled it to pieces and threw it into the pigsty, "loan for breeding? Don''t you know that a family with a lot of money is not a hairy one? Each family has a loan of 50000 yuan. There are 100 households in our mushroom village. Five million yuan is enough for you to run an enterprise. "


    "Who asked you to tear it for me!" He Feifei stares at Mei Mou and grabs his neck, "what I want to do is a modern pig farm, which is an enterprise."


    Hu Xiaolin clapped her hand and said, "this is mushroom village. Poor people even have to figure out how to buy clothes. You think if we sign, others can sign? It''s a pity that you are still a college student. You have no music all day. "


    "There''s a score for what you say." He Feifei cried angrily.


    "Raising chickens is more reliable than that." Hu Xiaolin was stunned by his witty reply. There are 20 or 30 pheasants in every household in the village. If this scale is formed, it is also a way to make money.


    "How much does this make?" He Feifei sneers.


    "No matter how much you earn, at least you don''t have to borrow money from villagers or live in fear." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were spinning so fast that she had to tear them off and let her not think about the big change of black pig. "People in the village haven''t seen much of the market. You have to make them feel really affordable. The scale of chicken farming has been formed. If you contact a boss to take it away, a chicken can be sold for five yuan more, and they will be able to remember you for several years. "If he Feifei is thoughtful, it''s a good idea.


    Taking advantage of her lack of time to speak, Hu Xiaolin took pictures of the black pig eating grass on her mobile phone and ran into the nearby hut to fetch water.


    In order to be on the safe side, he secretly watched the movement of he Feifei and filled the bucket with Valley spring water. When the black pig ate the pig grass almost, he poured in the water.


    The scene at noon happened again. The black pig rushed up in a mess and started fighting again for water.


    "Gone, gone." Hu Xiaolin was afraid that he Feifei might see something, so he dragged her out and muttered, "chicken farming can definitely make money. Pheasants go to the fields during the day to look for insects, eat wild vegetables, and come back to lay eggs at night. There is not much cost, no burden and no delay in farming. "


    "Do you really think so much?" He Feifei is a little embarrassed.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin went down the slope to make up the donkey.


    "All for me?" He Feifei''s face flushed.


    "You just found out?" Hu Xiaolin turned her eyes and wished that she would leave quickly, so that she could go back to see if black pig would change.


    "Do you want to chase me?" He Feifei, he''s courting.


    "I want to live a few more years." Hu Xiaolin finished only to find out the truth, and also met with the murderous eyes of he Feifei, "deputy village head he, it''s useless for us to pursue you. You''re from the city."

 Chapter 6

    "Hu Xiaolin, do you mean I''m Kefu?" He Feifei gritted her teeth.


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin runs home, but he can''t entangle with her. Otherwise, this woman will be in trouble.


    He Feifei chased after him and cried, "Hu Xiaolin, stop for me and make it clear! Or we''re not finished! "


    "What did you say? What didn''t we do to you?" Hu Xiaolin did not return.


    They chased each other and arrived at the village in the blink of an eye. Hu Xiaolin runs fast and occasionally stops to look back at her. This woman has a good figure. She is also a scenic spot when she runs. Her whole body is full of the unique vitality of a young girl. More importantly, she is more fashionable than Xu Mengya.


    He Feifei picked up a small stone and threw it at him, hoping to tear Hu Xiaolin''s mouth.


    "See, beating is pro, scolding is love, love is deep, kick with the foot."


    "It''s all thrown with stones. Isn''t it the death of love?"


    "It''s just that Xiaolin has the ability. People who have studied in high school are different. Even college students can get it."


    "That''s the ability of Shuxiang. My daughter married to the city, and my boy was a high school student. This is the only one in our village."


    Sitting on the side of the street enjoying the cool, idle men and women whispering and talking, are just like watching rare children. Needless to say, such scenes are rare in mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin ran into the house and he Feifei stopped. Although she wanted to go in and teach Hu Xiaolin a lesson, she didn''t know how to face Hu Shuxiang and Cui Xiufen.


    They treat her well, and occasionally give her a few pieces of stewed meat. They broke their own broth, and they didn''t say anything bad.


    "What are you running for?" Cui Shufen, who came back from watering the vegetable garden, washed the mud on her feet. "She was flustered at night and married her daughter-in-law."


    "He Feifei is after us." Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on the forehead, "like the mother yakha, who marries her is unlucky."


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s the deputy head of the village." Hu Shuxiang glared at him. His parents were honest farmers. The awe of officials is inherent.


    "Why are you after me?" Cui Shufen is in the mood. Is it hard for her to fall in love with her son? If this can be done, it''s more respectable than marrying Xu Mengya! What''s more, it''s a good deal that those who chase back definitely want less betrothal gifts.


    Hu Xiaolin told them about the change of big black pig and said seriously: "this is the formula we saw from the old book. Don''t go out and talk nonsense."


    "How much is it?" Cui Shufen is concerned about how much money she earns.


    "Don''t say that yet." Hu Shuxiang dragged her to run out. No matter how good she said, she had to see it to know whether it was true or not.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that his parents must have gone to the pig farm. He had nothing to do. He strolled around the yard and fixed his eyes on the grape trellis.


    Vines covered with green leaves, but also a string of long bean like small grapes. But not a lot. Last year, there were a lot of feet on fertilizer. Although there is a lot of fertilizer this year, it is not as much as last year.


    "I don''t know what will happen if I pour some water into the valley." Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved, and clear water flowed out of the bronze ring.


    He looked straight at the grapevine for a long time, but there was no change. Hu Xiaolin ran to the broth, picked up a piece of meat, cut it into thin slices, drizzled some chili oil, and began to prepare the evening meal.


    After a while, surprised Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen quickly walked into the house.


    The dinner was hot and noisy, and Hu Shuxiang had two drinks, which made him very happy. "Xiao Lin, let''s go to the town tomorrow and find a peddler to sell all the pigs. This time, we will be able to get a good price."


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin knows that the pig dealer has a big stomach. No matter how high it is, it can''t be more than three or five yuan. "We have to find a big boss to sell this time."


    "You?" Cui Shufen frowned, "ten pigs, that''s not a money two money, you two eyes a smear, went to the city, not even a person you know."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "this is the Internet age."


    "Don''t let anyone fool you. The people in the city are no better than you." Hu Shuxiang sneered. As soon as he made a mistake, he gasped.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin went to the room to play with the computer. This is an old notebook. My sister left it at home after she finished college. Parents in order to save money, Internet fees are paid by the hour. 120 hours a month, 40 yuan, half the money saved than unlimited time.


    Hu Xiaolin uploaded the picture to the forum and wrote an exaggerated Title: mutated black pig is coming, which is the only one in the country.


    If these black pigs can be sold at a good price, they will have money to rent niujiaoshan.


    Even if Xiao Lin has the money, he can''t delay it. What''s more, there is no suitable place and no way to get rich. You can''t let outsiders know about having an independent space. You have to find a cover as soon as possible.


    Hu Xiaolin sat in front of the computer and waited for more than two hours, but there was no useful information. In addition to the onlookers, they ask for more meat to try. Some of them are genetically modified, and they will get sick after eating."These idiots, who don''t even have the most basic common sense, are like black Laozi." Hu Xiaolin grunted, turned off the computer and went to bed.


    His mind moved into the magic Valley, and what he didn''t expect was that he was just in time for the sunrise. The sun is shining, and the dew on the plants and trees is full of vitality.


    "I didn''t expect there would be day and night here." When Hu Xiaolin was happy, he ran to the east hill. This time, I got to the top of the mountain.


    But what he didn''t expect was that on the other side of the mountain there was a cloud shrouded gorge, deep and bottomless. Hu Xiaolin took a look, scared legs stomach cramps, "north can''t go up, East has big pit, West and south what?" With that, he kicked down two stones and even lost his mind to watch the sunrise.


    Slowly back to the valley, and so on to see the surrounding flat grass, and the idea of farming. Like an experienced old farmer, he turned his back on the flat land.


    The soil is very good. It''s really black land. Grab a handful of wet soil and squeeze it tightly to solidify it together. And those grass roots are very developed, cleaning up may be troublesome. But he didn''t take it seriously. It was natural for him to plant and weed. What''s more, it''s a matter of life.


    "I don''t know if I can bring something in." Hu Xiaolin listened for a while. After he was sure that his parents were asleep, he ran out like a thief.

 Chapter 7

    With a hoe and shovel smoothly into the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin can''t help laughing. He swaggered into the bedroom, went to the bed, and started the great cause of weeding with the spring pit as the center.


    The hoe swung and the weeds fell to the ground. The aggressive Hu Xiaolin is as fast and frightening as the drug. After a while, he cleaned up the weeds in an acre of land.


    Even though he didn''t care to rest, he raised the ridge with his shovel and dug a water storage ditch, which looked like a model. After the busy work, I found that I spent too much time in it.


    Exited in a hurry, only to find that it was just ten o''clock.


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who has realized the magic of the ring and is scared. He calmed down, adjusted the alarm clock at the head of the bed to zero, and entered the magic Valley again.


    After confirming the time, he picked up his shovel and continued to reclaim the wasteland. It took three hours to get out. The real world is just 10:40.


    Three hours in the magic Valley is half an hour outside. In other words, it''s only four hours in the real world.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly felt that this ring was too overbearing. Even if there was no valley spring, he could still rely on the time acceleration function to make a career.


    "Is a good day coming for Hu Xiaolin?" Hu Xiaolin stares, pondering over the future happy life. After a long day of cursing, he couldn''t help thinking about it. A good man should make contributions and be famous throughout the ages. I can''t be rich myself. When I have the ability, I have to help the old and young men in the village to make a good life for everyone. "


    After making up his mind, Hu Xiaolin also made a start. After drinking two cups of Valley spring water, he fell asleep a little tired.


    The next morning, often to hear his parents cry to get up, he opened his eyes. But this time, he was not industrious, but was awakened by hunger.


    He saw his parents busy making breakfast, so he ran to the vine to observe. There is no obvious change in the small grape, but the dark green has become light green, and it looks a little transparent.


    Does spring water have no effect on plants?


    At breakfast, Hu Xiaolin, who couldn''t figure it out, wolfed down and looked at his parents straight. For fear that he would choke, he kept eating slowly.


    After eating two steamed buns, two eggs, two bowls of porridge and a bowl of stewed meat, he stopped contentedly. "Niang, what we eat proves that we are in good health, so don''t think about it."


    "You''re not sick, are you?" Hu Shuxiang''s face was worried. Since the child fell unconscious yesterday, he was not normal. "Fen''er, take Xiao Lin to see doctor Xu later."


    "Good!" Cui Shufen to the spirit, just go to explore Xu Mengya. If the girl is willing, find a matchmaker to settle the marriage. Save for others to see on, the twists and turns.


    As for whether or not to build a villa first, she also has plans. As long as she can get engaged, it means that she likes Hu Xiaolin. When the time comes, find a matchmaker to spread the word. Everything is possible.


    "Let''s go by ourselves." Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s a good chance to be alone with Xu Mengya. He can also give her a reassurance. "Niang, please help us feed the pigs later."


    Cui Shufen answered with a smile and gave him fifty yuan. "Don''t go empty handed."


    Hu Xiaolin is not polite. It''s a matter of life. You can''t do it empty handed. But who knows is ready to go out, outside the house sounded he Feifei''s voice, "uncle, aunt, Xiao Lin at home?"


    "What for?" Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit to reply a voice, this woman is his nemesis, every time all bad good.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Shuxiang pulled him and let he Feifei in. "Deputy village head he, why are you here? What are the instructions? "


    "No instructions. I just have something to do with Xiaolin." He Feifei looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen came from their youth. Seeing their faces, they left wisely. He also gave Hu Xiaolin an encouraging look and said in a loud voice: "Xiaolin, we went to sell stewed meat in the town with your mother."


    "Say something quickly." Hu Xiaolin still wants to find Xu Mengya.


    "You hate me so much? Where am I worse than Xu Mengya? " He Feifei stares at Mei Mou and wants to punch him. "I''ve ruined my reputation to save you. I haven''t said anything yet."


    "You didn''t say enough yesterday?" Hu Xiaolin admired her ability to make trouble.


    "But your idea is not perfect." He Feifei said with a straight face, "I talked about it with Mr. Peng this morning. He doesn''t think it''s good. It''s said that the road condition in our village is too bad, even if we have eggs, we can''t transport them out. "


    "What did you say?" Hu Xiaolin said that he turned on the computer and planned to see if anyone was interested in mutant native pigs.


    "I said I could build roads, but village head Peng said the village couldn''t afford to pay. The town can''t do it either. On the one hand, there are no rich projects in mushroom village; on the other hand, there is no money in the town. " He Feifei said angrily: "later, I told village head Peng that we could borrow money to build roads, but he didn''t agree. It''s so old-fashioned. I don''t even understand the principle of building roads before getting rich. ""Take a rest." Hu Xiaolin didn''t reply angrily, "if you do this, you will lead the mushroom to the eggplant field sooner or later. If you have the spare time, you might as well go to the market and buy some local chicken seedlings. "


    "Why didn''t I think of it." He Feifei patted smooth forehead, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and ran, "you follow me, we want more, maybe we can get cheaper."


    "No time." Hu Xiaolin said landing forum, see the top right corner of the station short display. Open a look, someone sent a message: I am very interested in your pig, if you are interested in selling, please leave contact information.


    "You run around all day, how can you have no time!" He Feifei wrinkled his cute little nose, which is not good or bad. Let you accompany me shopping, is to give you face.


    "See, big deal." Hu Xiaolin knocked on the monitor and quickly left his cell phone number on it.


    "You sell things online." He Feifei is just like looking at monsters.


    "What''s the point? When we have money, we''ll start our own farm. At that time, send a post, leave a phone call, and just sit at home and count the money. " Hu Xiaolin smiles, and when he becomes a big boss, who dares to say that he has no future in the village.


    "Well, you Hu Xiaolin, no wonder you don''t let me run a pig farm. I just thought about myself." He Feifei forked the waist of the willow, "do you still have the heart of public morality? How can mushroom village come out? You are such a scum! I don''t think it''s good for you to be rich! "

 Chapter 8

    "If we don''t have any achievements, who dares to become rich with us?" Hu Xiaolin glanced at her and said, "do you know what a leader is? If you want to drive everyone along, you have to straighten yourself out first, or who will believe you. "


    "Do you mean that I haven''t made any achievements, so Mr. Peng doesn''t support me?" If he Feifei is thoughtful, it seems reasonable, "what do you say next?"


    "Of course, we should find out the market situation first." Hu Xiaolin spread his hand, "you have to see how much the chicken fry, how much the eggs, how much the native chicken can weigh."


    "That''s right." He Feifei nodded with satisfaction. This trip was not in vain. Although Hu Xiaolin has some glib words, he still has some ink in his stomach.


    As soon as she left, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang, a strange number.


    As soon as I got through, there came a beautiful female voice: "Hello, I''m the one standing short for you on the forum. Do you raise all those native pigs by yourself? Is it a combination of local local pig and wild pig? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin is very happy. This woman is very good and tells her own lies.


    "I don''t know how much you''re going to sell for a kilo?" The woman on the phone is straight to the point.


    "Don''t you take a look? Many people in the Post said that we are genetically modified. " Hu Xiaolin is stunned, this can''t be a blind inquiry?


    "Although I''m not an expert, I can tell the difference between native pigs and transgenic pigs." The other side is very confident, let Hu Xiaolin a heart up again. I have to go to the pigsty to have a look. Don''t do anything unreliable and ruin your future.


    He thought for a moment and said, "if you have time, you can come to the mushroom village of Qiaogou town. When you enter the village, you can call me. I''ll pick you up at the entrance of the village."


    He said this with a purpose. First, he didn''t have the means of transportation. Second, he didn''t know what the other party was doing. If you come across the trouble of buying Bawang pig.


    "Good!" The woman agreed very happily, "my name is Qin Ruoyu. I don''t know what your name is."


    "My name is Hu Xiaolin." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he felt that the name was not grand, and it didn''t match the name of the big boss at all. It''s all my father''s fault. When I saw the woods behind the village, I got such a name. If only I had seen the pavilion at the east end of the village, I could have been a "Hu Dong Pavilion".


    But it doesn''t seem like a good name.


    Hang up the phone, he ran to the pig farm again. Instead of rushing to feed the pigs, he pushed the door open and went in.


    Ten big black pigs saw him come in and ran over. After a careful examination, he found that the meat on the local pig was more compact than before, especially the four hooves. They were stronger and stronger than the local pig, and they all caught up with the wild boar.


    Hu Xiaolin, a living boar, has never seen a dead boar. In order to prevent in case, he also beat hard a few times to verify his idea.


    They threw the little pig grass into the pigsty and fed them some valley spring water. Hu Xiaolin just rode a tricycle out of the door to prepare the next meal for these food.


    When passing by in front of the village shop, Hu Xiaolin is stopped by the gorgeous widow Li. This woman is not short. Because of her age, she is a little plump. She has white and tender skin that no farmer has. Her whole body is full of the charm of a mature woman.


    In Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, she is a natural beauty, but she was born in the wrong place. If she is in a big city, at least twenty or thirty bosses will try to make her a private secretary.


    He also felt that it was a pity that, first, she had no money, and second, with money, she could not be a Secretary for herself. This woman has her own small business. She is not willing to follow her.


    Widow Li''s name is Li su''e. she is not a real widow. She was called out by the villagers. His man Xu demiao went out to work in the early years, but he didn''t come back later. I heard that I found an old rich woman outside and lived the life of a city dweller. Li su''e, who was extremely sad, went to the city twice. When she came back, she opened the shop and took her daughter, who had just left, to live with each other.


    Although there are several acres of land in my family, they grow corn and wheat, which are convenient crops.


    "What can I do for you, aunt?" Hu Xiaolin laughs. Li su''e is popular in the village, and there are no men. All the people in the village like to talk to her. Of course, if she has any difficulties, the villagers are willing to help. One is to be able to mix bottles of beer and bag peanuts. The other is to be eye-friendly.


    "You''ve grown up." Li su''e looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin, just like looking at rare son, "do you want an aunt to help you?"


    "Were we small?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face, and the difference between them is about ten years.


    "I dare to talk to my aunt in a smooth way." Li su''e clapped Hu Xiaolin''s head and asked, "what do girls in the city smell like?"


    "What''s that smell?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t think about it for a moment.


    "And play silly with my aunt!" Li su''e white he one eye, "the university student village official let you arch, you still don''t know what taste?"


    "You can''t talk nonsense. We didn''t have anything to do with he Feifei." Hu Xiaolin was worried and looked around for fear of being heard by Xu Mengya. "We and that woman are two people on the road. We can''t live in this life.""Come on." Li su''e didn''t believe him. "If nothing happened, could you faint yesterday? No wonder my aunt always thinks that you are thin and tired. Oh, you young man, you need to know how to control. If one day I''m tired, I''ll have to watch it. "


    "Auntie, there''s nothing wrong with deputy village head he and I. you can''t tarnish our innocence." Hu Xiaolin is anxious, "to Xiaoya, she will misunderstand us."


    "You''re in a hurry. My aunt won''t tease you any more." Li su''e''s smile made Hu Xiaolin look more. Xu demiao is a fool. Such a beautiful daughter-in-law doesn''t want to find a wife.


    "Which do you like? I''ll tell you about it. If it''s done, it''s six hundred yuan. If it''s not done, it''s nothing. How about that? " Li su''e is smiling. This is the rule of matchmaker charging.


    "Absolutely the best one." Hu Xiaolin thinks that Xu Mengya is the goddess in his dream, and God is a gift to him. "But auntie, do you still want money from us? Thank you for thinking about you all day. "


    "Do you want it or not?" Li su''e took out a bottle of iced mineral water from the refrigerator and handed it to him. "If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you have to be strong. Hurry to mow the grass. With money, nothing is a problem. "


    Hu Xiaolin cheered and rode away on a tricycle.


    "He''s a little slippery. He''s playing games with us. Just say he Feifei." Li su''e clapped her hands, closed the door of the shop and went to the village committee with her child in her arms.

 Chapter 9

    Pig grass is a kind of herbaceous plant growing at the edge of water pond or ditch in the countryside. It can be used for both medicine and food. In some places, it is also called broken ear root and smelly ear root, and its proper name is Houttuynia cordata.


    When children in the village get angry and don''t like to eat, adults will pull some home to make simple cold dishes. Hu Xiaolin also had it when he was a child. It has a good effect on strengthening the stomach and digestion.


    He put the tricycle away, the scythe in his hand flew up and down, and put a lot of pig grass into the bamboo basket. A moment later, the tricycle was full.


    He poured down the little mineral water in the bottle, poured a bottle of Valley spring water into it, drank half a bottle, and felt more comfortable.


    "I don''t know what it will be like to plant some pig grass." Hu Xiaolin began to think about planting pig grass in the magic valley. If you can, you won''t have to cut grass against the sun in the future. If you have nothing to do, go home and blow the fan.


    He found some robust pig grass and pulled it down. While no one around him sent it to the ridge of the magic Valley, he also poured some water. After the busy work, he rode the tricycle back to the pig farm contentedly.


    Although I haven''t seen them for hours, the pigs seem to be fattening up. As soon as the grass is sown, they rush to eat it.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the weather is not too hot, and cut a tricycle, just stopped. He was not idle. He washed the pigsty with water pipe and gave ten big black pigs a bath.


    In this way, they are more powerful. In particular, the PigHair on the forehead stood up and looked like soldiers of the ancient Roman Empire.


    Before he came back to the hut to drink water, the phone rang, "Mr. Hu, I''m Qin Ruoyu. I''ve arrived at the entrance of Mushutan village. It''s next to the pavilion. Where are you


    "I''ll pick you up right away." The first pot of hutch''s life will be exciting soon.


    Riding a tricycle, he ran to the village and saw a black Audi SUV. Followed by a small truck with iron fence. A few idle children and women are circling the car, their eyes are full of envy.


    For people in mushroom village, cars are a luxury. Not even the richest families in the village. On the one hand, it''s not practical; on the other hand, it''s not affordable. In the village, five signs and three ladies are the most popular. Can pull goods, can go to the ground, especially convenient.


    The dolls also made up a doggerel: five signs, five signs, no grass.


    Seeing the tricycle parked in front of the car, Qin Ruoyu also knew that the master was coming. Hu Xiaolin grinned as she pushed the door open and walked down.


    Qin Ruoyu is beautiful and in good shape. The upper body is wearing a White Chiffon shirt, and the proud figure holds the clothes tightly. Below is a skirt with legs wrapped in stockings. High heeled shoes will set off the legs more slender, full of urban beauty dress.


    Hu Xiaolin often saw it when he was studying, but after he returned to mushroom village, he didn''t have such a good eye. He Feifei doesn''t wear it like this. She wears hot pants and sports shoes most.


    Qin Yu rain saw Hu Xiaolin could not move his eyes, and directly put him in the ranks of woodlouse. However, for the sake of the new local pig, he endured his unhappiness. "Mr. Hu, can we have a look at the local pig first?"


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin also felt Qin Ruoyu''s changes and quickly returned to normal. It''s just driving an Audi. When we have money to buy a Mercedes Benz, we''ll see what arrogance you take.


    He doesn''t think that women are noble. Being looked down upon by women usually fails to meet their requirements. If there is strength, it is uncertain who will coax whom.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of the pig farm, and Qin Ruoyu, who got off the car, put on a disposable mask. A fat, middle-aged man with a short inch came down from the car. Smiling, it looks like Maitreya.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, and he was very concerned about his life. But when I think about it, I feel relieved.


    After Qin Ruoyu''s introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that the middle-aged fat man named Chen Qiang came to watch the quality.


    "Call me pork strong." With a smile, Chen Qiang handed Hu Xiaolin a cigarette. When he knew that he didn''t smoke, he took it back. "It''s good not to smoke. I''m in good health."


    Qin Ruoyu followed Hu Xiaolin''s steps into the pig farm, only to find that although it was simple and crude, it could be cleaned up in good order. In particular, the pigsty is very clean, and there is no manure and soil on the pig.


    She carefully looked for a long time, and asked about pork strong, to determine that this is indeed a combination of wild boar and native pig breeds. But it''s strange, especially the mane on the forehead, "how much are you going to sell for a jin?"


    "I didn''t sell it." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. The local pork in the town was sold for 20 yuan a Jin, while the black pig dealer''s purchase price was 10 yuan. But it''s not the same thing.


    Qin Ruoyu couldn''t help looking at him and his impression improved. Originally, she thought that Hu Xiaolin would ask too much, but she didn''t expect him to be so honest. "The price of this kind of Tushan pig is 80 yuan per kilogram in Yumin County, and the purchase price of black pig is 80 yuan. But your pig is fed with grass. I can give you five yuan, eighty-five yuan per kilogram. "


    "I''m not sure about the specific price. You can say as much as you want." Hu Xiaolin checked the market price of Tushan pig last night. The price of 85 yuan per kilogram is already high."Well, I''ll weigh it and load it right away. Please ask Mr. Hu for some help." Qin Ruoyu looks smart and capable.


    "Who let you load?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a man with triangular eyes, an inch, short sleeves, big underpants and slippers walked slowly into the yard.


    Liu Yidao is a pork dealer in Qiaogou town. He who dares to fight and fight is No.1. Pig farmers in eight neighboring villages have not suffered less from him and often engage in short business. His pig farmers also dare to be angry and speechless, and he is more arrogant after a long time.


    "I raise my own pigs. It has nothing to do with you whether they are loaded or not." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like him. He grew up doing everything on his own and never heard of anyone. To put it bluntly, I grew up in a honeypot.


    "Boy, your father dare not talk to me like this." Liu Yidao sneered. He went to the pigsty and had a look. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said in a loud voice, "I''ll take these pigs. I''ll give you two yuan per kilo, twelve yuan."


    "This gentleman, there must be a first come, then come." Qin Ruoyu''s eyebrows are tight. This batch of pork is very important to her.


    "Oh, the little girl is still pretty. Want to buy a pig? Yes! When my brother talks with this boy, you can come directly to me. I''ll give you a discount. " Liu Yidao then extended his hand.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin opened his hand and said in a cold voice, "this is my guest. Please pay more attention."

 Chapter 10

    "Oh, little bunny, how many moves do you want to make with me?" Liu Yidao sneered, "you are more tough than your father!"


    "My father has a good temper. I''m not used to you!" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, block in front of Qin Ruoyu, motioned them back a few steps, "Qin boss, don''t hurt you."


    "Boy, it''s too late for you to bow your head and admit your mistake, or your father won''t be able to use it when he comes!" The moment Liu Yidao saw Tushan pig, he had the idea of forced buying and forced selling. He knew that this vote could make tens of thousands of yuan.


    "To NIMA!" When it comes to his parents, Hu Xiaolin is red eyed. Coupled with his parents have been doting on him, where can be so angry.


    Before Liu Yidao could react, he kicked him two meters away.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned. When did he have such ferocious explosive power? Is this also the effect of Valley spring.


    "I''ll kill you!" When he was stunned, Liu Yidao, who got up, rushed over with his fist.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly stepped back, raised his hand is a hook, directly hit him on the chin. Next, another kick.


    "Yes! You are tough enough! Don''t go to Qiaogou town! Or I''ll kill you! " Liu Yidao didn''t expect that he could fight so well. He left behind a cruel word and ran away.


    "Mr. Hu, this Tushan pig..." Before Qin Ruoyu finished speaking, Hu Xiaolin interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, boss Qin. It''s a mushroom village. Not everyone can come here. No one heard that just now. If we shout, we will not be able to get out of the village with a knife. " Hu Xiaolin is not exaggerating. Because of the backwardness, the villagers still have the same heart. In particular, when outsiders make trouble, they basically respond to each other.


    "That''s good." Qin Ruoyu was relieved and motioned to pork to turn the car upside down.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to the village and called out his neighbors Peng Jindong and Zhao Jingrui to the pig farm. They were all powerful men in their thirties. In the past, people would call them when they were catching pigs or selling pigs. They are good at this.


    Pork strong truck is refitted, put the pig into the cart, push it under the car, hang it on the hook of the small crane, and then it can be transported to the bucket. Not only improve the work efficiency, but also clean.


    Ten pigs were loaded into the car in an hour. Ten pigs, a total of 1253 kg, with a total price of one hundred and sixty-five thousand five hundred and five yuan.


    "Mr. Hu, I don''t have so much cash with me. Can I transfer it?" Qin Ruoyu usually goes out with a certain amount of cash, if there is a business is also mobile phone transfer.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed and told him the bank card number he had used in high school.


    Qin Ruoyu took out his mobile phone and swiped a few times, then said with a smile: "OK, the transfer has been successful. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to the town bank with me. "


    "No, I can trust you." Hu Xiaolin felt the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket and knew it was a text message. Deliberately grinning, "don''t know if boss Qin will want to be a local pig in the future?"


    "Yes! Whether it''s mountain pig or mountain pig, pheasant, hare, as long as the quality can be guaranteed, I will definitely give you a suitable price. By the way, be alive. " Qin Ruoyu has her own meat supermarket. These good things can not only win her reputation, but also bring considerable profits.


    Hu Xiaolin smiles and answers. The price can''t be found in Qiaogou town. It''s good for future development to get to know such a rich boss.


    "Just call me if you have any good products in the future." Qin Ruoyu said, holding out his hand.


    When Hu Xiaolin grasped it, he finally understood the meaning of being weak and boneless. Although her fingers are long and thin, they are fleshy, greasy and soft, much better than he Feifei''s palm.


    Waiting for the Audi SUV to leave, Hu Xiaolin takes out his mobile phone in a hurry. After counting carefully for several times, I was relieved to make sure that there was a lot of money. "Cool, there''s a start-up fund at last!"


    He was happy for a long time before he took up the hose to wash the pigsty. Plan to air for a few days, spray some disinfectant, and then raise some pigs.


    After the busy work, Hu Xiaolin was hungry and nearly fainted. It''s like hypoglycemia. He went home to eat some steamed bread and stewed meat, only to feel relaxed a lot, "it seems that I really have to look for Xiaoya." Then he poured the valley spring water into his stomach.


    Xu Mengya''s family is in the west of the village, at the entrance of the village. It''s an old-fashioned blue brick house, with green bricks on the outside and earth bricks on the inside. The advantage of this kind of house is that it is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Because it is practicing medicine in the countryside, and there is no store, the clinic is the East Room in the courtyard, also known as the side room.


    Hu Xiaolin crept in and took a look at the window. Wearing a white coat, Xu Mengya is sitting in front of a stool writing. You can see the pale blue blood vessels on the bright and white pretty face. Hu Xiaolin can''t help but swallow a mouthful of foam with his beautiful side face.


    "I don''t know what it will be like to put Qin Ruoyu''s clothes on Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin tilted his head, fancied for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who!" Xu Mengya suddenly raised her head and said in a cold voice, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you looking at through the window?""Xiaoya, can you stop calling all day long?" Hu Xiaolin is not happy, "we are your fiance at least, you have to respect us."


    "When did you become my fiance?" Xu Mengya didn''t glare at him.


    "Yesterday." Hu Xiaolin is anxious, "you forgot what you said to us."


    "Did you build a house or a clinic?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow a pick, "did not do not say empty talk."


    "Clinic is nothing. We''ll build a big hospital for you later!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help staring at her again. It''s a uniform.


    "If you''re OK, you can go." Xu Mengya pointed to the door and regretted saying those words to Hu Xiaolin. I thought he would work hard after listening. But who knows that glib has become worse.


    "We are here for business!" Hu Xiaolin quickly stopped and said seriously, "I''m sick."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Mengya put the notebook aside, and the face like an angel made Hu Xiaolin crazy. But he couldn''t care to think, "I don''t know how. I''m hungry and empty. I did some work today, and I almost fainted from hunger. "


    "It shouldn''t be." Xu Mengya saw that he didn''t look like he was pretending, so he gave him a pulse, "your body is very healthy."


    "Where is my grandfather?" Hu Xiaolin is talking about Xu Mengya''s grandfather, Xu Qinglu.


    "I went to the mountain to collect medicine." Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin was a little nervous and said, "do you have palpitations, fatigue, dizziness, trembling and other symptoms?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head. "It''s been like this since I fainted yesterday. Have we fallen out of order? By the way, if we are going to be a fool, will you marry us? "

 Chapter 11

    "Don''t worry. If you are stupid after you marry me, I will take care of you." Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile, and he was hairy. "But if you were stupid before you married me, I would not follow you."


    "The day when you bring us tea and water!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and left with his back to his hands.


    "If you go on like this, sooner or later all the cattle in mushroom village will die." Xu Mengya''s smile is full of twigs and twigs.


    "Is it?" Hu Xiaolin, who looked back, picked his eyebrows and said, "we just sold 100000 pigs." With that, regardless of the expression on Xu Mengya''s face, he left with a high air.


    Can wait for the door, only to find that Xu Mengya did not run out to ask. He sighed and murmured, "who says to leave a mystery to women, they will be interested in you. It''s a real pit."


    When Hu Xiaolin got home, he found the donkey cart parked in the yard. I cried twice, but I didn''t hear my parents'' response. Just when they were puzzled, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen ran in angrily, "Xiao Lin, why did you sell the pig without consulting us? Look at the money. No, don''t get fakes. "


    Hu Xiaolin dragged them to the main room and asked them to do well before patiently explaining. When they heard that ten pigs had sold for less than 100000 yuan, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen, who had just sat down, jumped up again, "more than 100000 yuan? Do you see clearly? "


    "Can it be fake?" Hu Xiaolin handed his father his mobile phone and bank card, "count."


    "The head of the family is more than 100000." Cui Shufen''s excited hands trembled. He had been fighting with Hu Shuxiang all his life and had never seen so much money.


    "Put it away quickly. It''s enough money for Xiao Lin to build a house." Hu Shuxiang put the money card in her hand for fear that her son might be lost. After the excitement, he thought of the main thing, "you hit Liu Yidao?"


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said angrily, "this boy owes us a beating. He almost ruined our business."


    "Then you can''t hit him either." Cui Shufen worried: "your father and I are going to sell stewed meat in the town. What will we do if they ask for trouble? You''re such a big baby. How can you not take the overall situation into consideration? "


    "Even if Liu Yidao is a jerk, what can he do? The pig is our family, and Whoever sells it to me has the final say. " Hu Shuxiang said with a straight face, "if he dares to make trouble, let''s talk to him"


    Cui Shufen advised him a few more words before he was busy cooking. At lunch time, Hu Xiaolin remembered that his parents had come back early. They usually had to make do in the town to get back in the afternoon.


    "See, this is the reputation of the first marinated meat company in Qiaogou town." Hu Shuxiang said and drank a mouthful of wine. He said with pride, "we don''t have much time in this stall. The people who buy meat have three floors inside and three floors outside."


    "I know how to talk big. It''s all thanks to Kobayashi." Cui Shufen glared at him and explained patiently. It turns out that few people asked me when I first went to town this morning. Cui Shufen learned from the salesmen on TV and had a taste. In this way, the business recovered and the reputation lost earlier was restored.


    "How delicious?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect the market reaction to be so good, "Dad, what are we going to do in the town? If you sell all these stewed meats to the city, you will definitely make more money. "


    "No, I have to trouble your sister again." Hu Shuxiang first disagreed, "your sister''s life is not happy, we can''t give her any trouble."


    Speaking of this, even Cui Shufen didn''t smile. I can''t help my daughter by blaming myself all the time.


    "Niang, before the end of the year, you can add some money to our sister''s house." When Hu Xiaolin thought of the adverse acceleration function of magic Valley and the high price of the local pigs, he was full of confidence. "In the afternoon, let''s go to the town and buy some piglets."


    "Don''t make it up." Hu Shuxiang tightly earns his bank card. Although his son has never been lazy in this respect and has secret recipes, he is still not at ease, "how many are you going to buy this time?"


    "Twenty." Hu Xiaolin thought, too much to support, the site is not big enough, "let''s take our time, and save more money to expand the scale. When the time comes, we will contract Niujiao mountain and turn it into a ranch. "


    Ho!


    Hu Shuxiang eyebrow pick, this child ambition is quite big. "That can''t be done for one or two dollars."


    "Hu Xiaolin, come out for me."


    Before Cui Shufen spoke, he Feifei''s shouting came from outside. She ran in angrily. When she saw that Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen were there, she dragged Hu Xiaolin out and said, "come out, I''ll talk to you about something."


    "Nothing can be said." Hu Xiaolin clapped her hand, "let people see how to make a misunderstanding? We have to marry a daughter-in-law. "


    Although he said that, he went out with him and ran to the outside of the alley. "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you ask widow Li to propose marriage to me?" He Feifei asked with a straight face.


    "Idle me." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, and immediately thought of Li su''e''s smiling appearance. I know she must have misunderstood. However, it can''t be explained to he Feifei, otherwise it will get worse.


    "Widow Li said that you are interested in me. She also said that you can bear hardships, work hard, have a high education and look handsome." He Feifei''s pretty face turned red."Aunt, that''s to the point." Hu Xiaolin, with a smile on his face, brazenly admitted, "but what we see is Xiaoya, not you."


    "Hu Xiaolin, am I that bad?" He Feifei said angrily.


    "It''s not bad. What do we call it! There is no happiness Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Xu Mengya.


    "You, you are not a thing. Thanks to my help, you still run on me like this." He Feifei couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. His beautiful eyes were red.


    "What did you do for us?" Hu Xiaolin quickly digs away from the topic, for fear of making deputy village head he cry. If Hu Shuxiang knows about this, he must be beaten.


    "If I hadn''t called Liu Yidao, you could have sold the pigs." He Feifei was wronged.

 Chapter 12

    Hu Xiaolin thoroughly understood the meaning of the disaster star and the killer this time. No wonder Liu Yidao came to mushroom village inexplicably. It turned out that she was the informer.


    "The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know how to be grateful. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to be grateful." He Feifei wants to kick him angrily.


    "You''ve got it." Hu Xiaolin was also very angry. He explained what happened in the morning. "If it wasn''t for you to make trouble, how could we get married with Liu Yidao?"


    "If he dares to make trouble, I''ll call the police station and ask the police to arrest him." He Feifei first lost his temper, then said: "I really want to help you this time."


    "Well, don''t be in such a hurry in the future." Hu Xiaolin is in a good mood.


    "Well." When he Feifei saw that he didn''t lose his temper, he was a little pleased. "Brother Lin, do you really want to raise pigs?"


    "Yes, not only to raise pigs, but also to build a ranch." Hu Xiaolin nodded. This is the most stable way to make money at present. We have to raise two heads in the magic Valley to see how it works.


    "I support you!" He Feifei said seriously: "when you open the ranch, I will lead the whole village to raise chickens, and our mushroom village will be rich soon."


    "Why don''t you raise pigs this time?" Hu Xiaolin is very strange. It''s not her style.


    "I have to do something for them to see." What he Feifei said is a little guilty. She was afraid that when the villagers saw Hu Xiaolin making money by raising pigs, they would follow him. The plan of getting rich that we just discussed with the village committee collapsed.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think much. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he was ready to buy piglets in the town.


    As a matter of fact, many local pigs in mushroom farms are self bred. When you see which pig is strong or hard to sell, you stay and raise it yourself. On the one hand, it can ensure the purity of blood, but also save money to buy piglets. But there are no piglets at the moment, and you have to wait until autumn to buy them.


    "I''ll go with you, too, just to see where the chickens are cheap." He Feifei came to the spirit. Hu Xiaolin has many ghost ideas. If he is willing to help, it will be much easier.


    "It''s not convenient for us to take people by bike." Hu Xiaolin really doesn''t want to take her.


    "I bought a new pedal. It''s faster than riding a bike." He Feifei drags him to run outside, and has completely planned to tie Hu Xiaolin to her chariot.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin ran into the house and saw his father grinning in the yard.


    "Save the flowers." Hu Shuxiang put the bank card into his hand. Although he had money, he could not be extravagant and wasteful.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and left the house with he Feifei.


    She lives in the village committee, the motorcycle is Yamaha Qiaoge, more than 6000 yuan. This is an absolute luxury for the villagers in mushroom village. The money is enough to buy a good tractor and build two rooms.


    "You ride." He handed him the key.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be seen?" Hu Xiaolin is a little vague. Mushroom village is very backward. If men and women go too close, it will cause gossip. Especially Liu lanzhui.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting." He Feifei decided to change the problem in the village. "I''m a big girl. What are you afraid of? I can still eat you. "


    Get it!


    If you don''t agree with me, I can''t say it. What''s more, what she said was right. They were innocent.


    Hu Xiaolin drove out of the village on his motorcycle, and the road became bumpy gradually.


    "Sit down." He kindly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, ride boldly." He Feifei said, encircling his waist, "I can''t fall."


    Why is Hu Ruan Lin so tight in his arms


    "What if I fall?" He Feifei is right.


    "Then you''d better loosen up." Hu Xiaolin is wrinkled.


    "Brother Xiaolin, do you mean I''m not reserved?" He feijiao snorted and said angrily, "if you want to talk about me, I''ll go down and walk to the town."


    "Can you stop making trouble?" Although Hu Xiaolin enjoyed it, he did not dare to ride a motorcycle. It''s not enjoyment, it''s death.


    "What''s wrong with me?" He Feifei said and blew a breath in his ear, sweet and greasy yelled: "brother Lin, how do you raise that pig? How come I''ve changed since I didn''t see you in the afternoon? "


    Hu Xiaolin hit a spirit, "don''t know."


    "How much did you sell those pigs for?" He Feifei''s beautiful eyes turn around.


    "Two yuan more than a local pig." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t dare to tell the truth. If she comes to her mind, she will definitely get a loan again.


    "As long as you tell me, I''ll be your girlfriend." He Feifei has a charming smile.


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin thought there were other advantages.


    "Hu Xiaolin, am I that bad?" He Feifei wrung him angrily. "When I was in the city, the man who chased me could have a strong company."So many people are not afraid of death?


    Hu Xiaolin felt sad for them. But you can''t say that.


    Along the way, he Feifei is talking incessantly, asking Hu Xiaolin how to raise pigs. But Hu Xiaolin cleverly avoided them. In the end, he Feifei didn''t ask at all, so he talked to him about the chicken farm.


    Hu Xiaolin understood that she was a pure idealist. It''s a grand idea, but it''s not close to reality.


    "After this year''s chicken raising plan is successful, we will raise pigs and cattle next year." He Feifei waved his hand and said, "before long, mushroom village will be a model village in Qiaogou town. Qiaogou Town, under the infection of mushroom village, will also become a model town in Yumin county. I will be the youngest mayor of Henglin


    "Is that what you want?" After entering Qiaogou Town, the road became flat and there were more traffic. Hu Xiaolin slowed down.


    "Yes He Feifei is elated, "do you want to follow me? As long as I become the mayor of the town, you are the village head of mushroom village. If I can be transferred to the county, I''ll try to get you there. "


    "Not interested." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to mix up with her and do those unreliable things. "My goal is to build a villa in niujiaoshan and marry Xiaoya into a family."


    "I know Xiaoya all day. Am I worse than her?" He Feifei is in a hurry. I coax you. You are not smart. When I mentioned the nurse, I was very angry. "Stop the car."

 Chapter 13

    Hu Xiaolin did not dare to stop. He knew how fierce he Feifei''s temper was. Regardless of what she said, she withdrew 5000 yuan from the ATM of the town bank and ran to a shop in the town called Xingwang meat shop.


    The owner of this butcher''s shop is Zhang cunde, who is engaged in the business of collecting pigs and selling meat. They sell feed pigs and local pigs. He feeds pigs from four neighboring villages and eight pig farms. This kind of pork is expensive and hard to sell. The bosses are all human spirits. When they catch up with the bargain, they will take a few of them. When the price comes up, they will be slaughtered and weighed.


    Liu Yidao is different from him. He is a real pig dealer.


    Hu Xiaolin''s father, Hu Shuxiang, sometimes bought local pork from Zhang cunde when it was not enough. Hu Xiaolin also knew him. The only problem of a middle-aged man is that he has a catchphrase when he talks.


    He Feifei knew that he was going to talk business, but he didn''t lose his temper. But I didn''t give him a good face. I followed him angrily.


    "Damn it, isn''t Xiao Lin here?" Zhang cunde saw that he was happy. "Your father is on the move today. He sold out 100 Jin of stewed meat in a few hours. Is there not enough meat at home? How much do you want


    "We''re here for piggy." Hu Xiaolin explained the purpose, "twenty heads, the spirit can eat."


    "You''re too big?" Zhang cunde''s eyes brightened, "do you want a pig farm?"


    "I just want to raise more and marry a daughter-in-law." When Hu Xiaolin thought of Xu Mengya''s conditions, he was full of fighting spirit.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve become big and small. I''m thinking about marrying a woman." Zhang cunde laughs, "ten catties of local piggy, let''s calculate 211 for others, and give you 195." After that, he took a look at he Feifei, and secretly gave Hu Xiaolin a thumbs up.


    "Yes." We didn''t know the price was high


    "It happens that I''ll go to your village tomorrow to collect two fat pigs from Erdan''s family. I''ll take them to you then." Zhang cunde agreed very happily, and patted him on the shoulder, "Ma Ba Zi, fatten up, tell Uncle, we''ll give you the highest price."


    Hu Xiaolin first thanks, and then handed him 3900 yuan, "uncle, when you enter the village tomorrow, give us a call."


    "Yes." Zhang cunde took the money and threw it into the drawer. "I''ll go back and tell your father to come and have a drink with us when he has time. I haven''t tasted my brother''s stewed meat for several days. I''m very greedy! Ma Ba Zi, I''m late today. Your father is gone. "


    "I''ll ask my father to leave some for you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Good boy, uncle didn''t hurt you in vain." Zhang cunde said that he put two boar kidneys in the refrigerator and gave them to him. He said with a wink: "boar''s kidneys."


    "We don''t need it." Hu Xiaolin pushed back.


    "Silly boy!" Zhang cunde stared and dragged Hu Xiaolin forward for a few steps. "If you want your daughter-in-law to be obedient, you have to be tough! It''s for nothing this time. I''ll pay for it next time. "


    "Hey, hey." When Hu Xiaolin thought of Xu Mengya, his smiling eyes narrowed. And Zhang cunde polite a few words, also asked where to sell chickens.


    "It''s going to have to wait." Zhang cunde shook his head. "The chicken farms in our town are all laying hens. Even if you eat three of them, you can taste chicken Baba. Well, if you come here in a few days, we''ll help you stay if we meet a local chicken buyer these days. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile. He said that he came to see him a few days later with stewed meat. Then he waved his hand and left.


    "Men don''t have a good thing." He Feifei angrily glared at the pig kidney in his hand. "I''m not afraid to mend you."


    "What good is it for you to mend us?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and was ready to go by motorcycle. This mother-in-law really has no conscience. She worked hard to help her find out about the local chicken, but she didn''t even know to say a word of thanks.


    He Feifei, with an unhappy face, sat in the back seat of the motorcycle, staring at Hu Xiaolin angrily. No wonder I didn''t catch up with Xu Mengya for such a long time. I didn''t understand the Customs at all! you deserves it! Let someone else marry and go.


    I think that one day Xu Mengya will get on someone else''s Mercedes Benz, bah bah, bah bah, get on someone else''s tractor and marry a man with a full face and beard. Hu Xiaolin, who wants to cry without tears, stares at her back and sits on the ground howling bitterly. She can''t help laughing.


    Cry and laugh.


    Hu Xiaolin directly listed him in the ranks of neuropathy.


    "I''m going shopping." He Feifei put forward a request and didn''t buy clothes for a long time.


    "No time." Hu Xiaolin anxious to go home, want to see the magic Valley inside the pig grass how. Tomorrow piggy will come in, but you can''t be hungry.


    Riding a motorcycle back, fast into the village, happened to encounter Liu lanzhui. The woman''s voice was very loud, and she yelled, "Oh, it''s not Xiaolin and Feifei. Did you go to town in the middle of the day? Young people are full of spirit. Oh, did you buy a kidney? Xiao Lin, you have to pay attention to it. If you go on tossing like this, you''ll break down. "


    "Liu lanzhui, you are talking nonsense." He Feifei glared at Mei Mou and said angrily, "Xiao Lin and I went to the town to buy chicks, but we didn''t do anything shameful.""What did we say? Is that to let Xiao Lin pay attention to his health? What are you doing in such a hurry? " Liu lanzhui is an expert in bickering. When she doesn''t speak, she sneers and says, "brother Xiaolin is long, brother Xiaolin is short."


    "Take your time." Hu Xiaolin walked away without looking back, carrying the pig''s waist. He knows Liu lanzhui''s temper very well. He knows that if he entangles with her, she will turn white into black.


    This time it''s Liu Lanzhu''s turn to wonder. He''s just tired of getting out of the car, so no one knows who?


    When Hu Xiaolin came home, his parents were busy cooking meat. Seeing him come in, he inquired about selling pigs. He explained, then handed the card to his father and went to the pig farm in a hurry.


    Since he got the magic Valley, he has become more and more fond of solitude. I think it''s the only way to keep the secret. Of course, if one person knows less, there will be less danger. This is a good opportunity for Hu Xiaolin to turn over. We have to grasp it.


    Pig farms without pigs, all of a sudden quiet down, the air has become a lot better. Hu Xiaolin locked the gate and went to the hut.


    Just lay down, then entered the magic valley. What he didn''t expect was that some pig grass had grown to the scale of half an acre. It was green and fluttering in the wind. It was really gratifying.


    "Is the land so rich?" Hu Xiaolin was completely shocked. "It grows so fast without watering. Isn''t it the same as cutting leeks after watering?"

 Chapter 14

    Hu Xiaolin took a bucket into the magic Valley and poured it on the pig grass. But who knows, after half a sound, there is no obvious change in pig grass.


    "Doesn''t this water have any effect on plants?" He thought of the grapevine at home and frowned, "go to the ball and try again." With that, he pulled two pigs out of the magic valley.


    I planted the pig grass in any open space, and without saying a word, I poured half a bucket of Valley spring water down. As soon as the grass grows at the same speed as the human eye. Also crazy spread out, almost Hu Xiaolin submerged.


    "The trough! How exciting It took Hu Xiaolin a long time to wake up. He left the bucket and walked around a large area of pig grass for a long time before he could not help laughing. The grand road is right in front of you. Valley spring is not ineffective on plants, but needs to master the amount.


    In his eyes, the pigsty and the land in front of him also turned into silver, and the opportunity came to show his strength.


    He watered the soil around him with a hose and planned to plant some pig grass in the pig farm. In this way, it is convenient to use, and can also play the role of diverting sight.


    When I got home, it was dark.


    Father Hu Shuxiang is sitting in the yard to clean up the small crucian carp. Mother sitting at the stone table is making noodles. Hu Xiaolin ran to have a look, only to find that it was Bangzi noodles, saliva almost came down, "do stewed fish?"


    "Well." Xiao Shufen answered with a smile, "your favorite."


    Small crucian carp left head and tail, clean up. Cut scallion into sections, slice ginger and garlic. Paste the small crucian carp evenly on the edge of the iron pot, and spread the frozen tofu on it. Add Pixian Douban sauce, onion and ginger slices, chopped scallion and dried pepper, right amount of wild hawthorn, a little sugar, drizzle with soy sauce, and then add cold water.


    Not too much water, not the top of the small crucian carp can. Ten minutes after boiling, stick the corn cake on the iron pan and continue to simmer with low heat.


    Eating delicious crucian carp, Hu Xiaolin gave birth to the idea of raising fish in the magic valley. However, there are no advanced tools in it. If we rely on a shovel, we still don''t know how to make a decent fish pond.


    He planned to buy an excavator and bring it in when he made money, and also take care of the work of watering the garden at home. "Dad, don''t worry about the garden in the future."


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Shuxiang frowned and planted two acres of vegetables at home. It''s not far from picking the first batch of vegetables. This is what he and Cui Shufen grow. When they sell stewed meat, they take it to the town to sell it. Although very tired, may earn more money.


    Besides, farmers get rich by their hands. Land is life, although tired as hard as ha ha, may make the family rich.


    Seeing the wrinkles and mottled white hair on his parents'' faces, Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "it''s time for you and my mother to have a rest. In the future, we will do this kind of thing."


    "Do you really think so?" Hu Shuxiang couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to explain more, so he began to eat small crucian carp.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin entered the magic Valley again. The scale of pig grass has increased compared with before. It seems that it will not take long to grow over an acre of land. There is no obvious change in the place where the spring water has been spilled over the valley. There is no difference.


    "I don''t know if I can move my mind. I can get rid of all the clutter in it." He had a whim and backed out in a hurry.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t have a weed in my hand. But there are a few green pig grass, with dew on it.


    After entering the magic Valley again, Hu Xiaolin began to work on weeding and plowing. He felt that this was not the way to do it. He had to get a cow in first and get a plow. As for whether or not to get a tractor, Hu Xiaolin did not consider. The blue sky and white clouds above my head are boundless. If there is haze, it will be troublesome.


    It''s so easy to clear out two plots, and the unprecedented sense of hunger reappears. He ran to the kitchen to find something to eat, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, before his parents woke up, he pretended to pull the empty bucket to the ground.


    Two acres of vegetable land at home is in the south of the village, and vines like cucumbers and beans are put on shelves. Tomato, eggplant and pepper seedlings are already covered with green fruits. Thumb size, not big.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, no one, carrying a bucket into the vegetable field. The bronze ring on the finger also began to spray water. In the process, he found that he could control the flow of water.


    In this way, it is more convenient. In just an hour, two mu of land has been irrigated. Looking back, I found that the ground was wet. I don''t know if it''s the psychological effect. He also feels that plants seem to be more energetic than before.


    "That''s the effect." The elated Hu Xiaolin clapped his hands and said to himself, "we are still very powerful. We can figure out the amount of water at one time."


    But after he was happy, he found that he was a little tired. Based on what happened recently, Hu Xiaolin also summed up some experience: using bronze rings is to consume body energy. The greater the intensity, the faster the consumption.


    He picked some fresh Houttuynia from the magic Valley and threw it into the bucket. When I pull the bucket back, I can see that Li su''e is also pulling the bucket to this side. It''s hard to walk. It was full of water.He dropped the bucket and ran, "Auntie, let''s help you."


    "No Li su''e waved her hand, "I can pull it."


    "How can I do that? What if I hurt my body?" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help grabbing it and said angrily, "I''ve told you for a long time. If you have any hard work, just call us. Why don''t you listen?"


    "How can I call you in the morning?" Li su''e wiped the sweat on her forehead. "I can''t tell you how to think about us when I see it for your parents."


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting." Hu Xiaolin waved her hand and didn''t let her drive the bucket. "Our parents are all reasonable people, and they don''t think about it in a wrong way."


    "Xiao Lin, there are many disputes in front of the widow''s door. If it comes to other people''s ears, I don''t know what to say about you. " Li su''e gave him a white look and wiped his sweat with a towel.


    Not to mention, it''s very fragrant. It smells of jasmine.


    "What is right and wrong?" Hu Xiaolin sniffed and looked at her arm reluctantly.


    "If they say we''re not clean, it''s no trouble." Li su''e gave him a white look.


    "I think there''s no chance." Hu Xiaolin sighed dejectedly, not even his high-tech strength.

 Chapter 15

    "Don''t tease us. Be careful that you can''t eat even bone dregs." Li su''e looked at Hu Xiaolin with a disappointed face and laughed wildly.


    The young man has thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, and looks up at the mouth of the moon. He is white and delicate, but he is very good-looking. But it''s a pity. I''m so poor.


    "Just let it go." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." Li su''e snorted and said in a low voice, "you and deputy village head he, pay attention. If you have a bad bone, don''t mess about. It''s not for fun."


    "Sister su''e, we have nothing to do with her." Hu Xiaolin said what he wanted to shout.


    "Really?" Li su''e still didn''t believe it. He Feifei was really worried that day. It didn''t seem like he was pretending.


    "If I want to cheat you, I''ll go out and call for a taxi." Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to swear poison. You can''t do anything with he Feifei, or you''ll end up dead.


    "Shut up Li su''e quickly patted off his hand, "I believe you."


    "Do you like me to call you sister?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened.


    Li su''e said with a smile, "you forget that your sister came back the year before last, and you''ve drunk too much. Have you gone to our place to hum?"


    "What did we say that day?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. He was really drunk that day and didn''t remember anything.


    "What should be said and what should not be said." With that, Li su''e went into the vegetable field with a bucket, and Hu Xiaolin followed in with a bucket to help water.


    Busy for a period of time, and so into the central position of the vegetable. Hu Xiaolin thought about her marriage to he Feifei. At this time, Li su''e realized that she had made a mistake and said with some embarrassment, "it''s my sister who''s not good. Let''s go to talk to Xiaoya and see what she means. "


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and sighed: "Xiaoya is proud and has seen the world again. If we don''t make some achievements, I''m afraid she won''t agree. "


    "I didn''t expect that you were too young to understand." Li su''e agrees with this. Mushroom village is not big. People in the village can''t look up, but they can''t look down. She knows everyone and his temper.


    Don''t look at Xu Mengya, who has been in the village since she left school, but no one is idle. Learning from his grandfather all day long, those two brushes are no worse than the doctors in the county.


    After a few words of gossip, he Feifei was involved. Li su''e said suspiciously, "do you really have no idea about deputy village head he?"


    "She almost killed us." Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit muttered, explained the fainting matter.


    "Stay away from her in the future, and don''t do anything wrong." After Li su''e finished her instructions, she said, "no wonder she has been working door-to-door these two days. She really wants to build a chicken farm. Xiao Lin, do you think it''s reliable? "


    "As long as you raise it according to the way you raise it, you can sell it." Hu Xiaolin is also afraid that he Feifei is eager for quick success and instant benefit, and he will come up with something.


    "We''re afraid that we can''t sell more." Li su''e''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she looked worried.


    Hu Xiaolin took the bucket in her hand and said, "sister su''e, let''s help you then. It doesn''t cost much to see Congcong. "


    "That''s your sister." Li su''e then wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel. She was warm in her heart. She hadn''t heard such sincere words for a long time.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and grabbed the towel to wipe it for her. Li su''e''s pretty face was instantly flushed, and she lowered her head shyly. "I''m not afraid to be seen." Finish saying, ran to water.


    Looking at her twisting back, Hu Xiaolin also followed her with a bucket.


    Talking and laughing, he helped Li su''e finish watering the vegetable field. Hu Xiaolin took some Houttuynia from the bucket car and handed it to her. Then he went home.


    Cui Shufen was busy making breakfast. Seeing that he had brought wild vegetables, he took them to the kitchen.


    Wash the Houttuynia cordata with clean water, remove the old roots and leaves, leave the tender white roots and leaves, fold the short and suitable sections by hand, and soak them in cold water. This can effectively remove the fishy smell on Houttuynia cordata.


    Hu pressed garlic into minced garlic, mixed with chili oil, poured into the fished out and drained Houttuynia cordata, put in salt, monosodium glutamate, chicken essence, stir well, this dish became.


    This is the most common practice in mushroom village, and the villagers also like it.


    Hu Xiaolin also likes to eat. He knows that this wild vegetable can not only strengthen the stomach and digestion, relieve pain and cough, but also enhance the body''s immunity. But it''s just a little bitter.


    As soon as the wild vegetables were served, he couldn''t help taking a bite. It is spicy, fragrant, crisp and delicious. With chewing, Hu Xiaolin felt that the taste buds were thoroughly stimulated. Before swallowing, I couldn''t help holding a chopstick.


    "Is it that delicious?" Hu Shuxiang took a chopstick and was happy, "fen''er, your cooking is getting better and better."


    "People are so fake." Cui Xiufen glared at her, tasted it, and immediately exclaimed, "when is Houttuynia so delicious?" Finish saying, also joined the ranks of grab food.


    In the blink of an eye, a plate of wild vegetables will be clean."It''s gone?" Hu Shuxiang was disappointed and said to Hu Xiaolin, "I''ll pick more. I haven''t eaten Houttuynia cordata for many days. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious."


    Hu Xiaolin and his father snatched the boar''s kidney. Cui Shufen looks at the joy that ye and Hu snatch. She stares at Hu Shuxiang and puts the plate in front of Hu Xiaolin. "If you like, eat more. Let''s buy you two later."


    "Daddy eats more, too." Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of laughter, Hu Shuxiang''s beard and eyes.


    After breakfast, my parents drove the donkey cart to Qiaogou town to sell stewed meat. He also told Hu Xiaolin to wait at the pig farm, and don''t delay Zhang cunde''s time.


    When they got back to the house, Hu frowned and sent the computer out. I found that the price of seven kilos of useful posts was one yuan lower.


    He was a little disappointed. He estimated that the Houttuynia cordata in the magic Valley could not sell for 2000 yuan.


    Hu Xiaolin thought it over and gave up the idea of selling Houttuynia cordata. Houttuynia cordata growing in mushroom village is not so delicious. There is no way to explain it. However, Houttuynia is a dual-purpose medicine and food, you can send some to Xiaoya, save her face all day.

 Chapter 16

    The Houttuynia cordata in the magic Valley is growing well. Hu Xiaolin moved the seedlings to the nearby open space and planned to expand the planting area. The piglet will be here in a minute. We have to prepare the ration. Busy finish these, and specially pulled the water spirit of Houttuynia into the bamboo basket, just ready to find Xu Mengya.


    Just when I went out, I remembered that there was marinated meat at home and took two more.


    Lying outside the window, Xu Mengya stealthily takes a look. Xu Mengya is reading again. Hu Xiaolin thinks that she only sleeps all day except reading and writing. She doesn''t go out to play and has no entertainment. Fortunately, she is not a nerd, otherwise she will be left in the family.


    Her side face is more beautiful than her front face, white and tender. When Hu Xiaolin was dazzled, Xu Mengya''s cold voice rang again, "will you look at people with integrity?"


    "Who says we won''t?" Hu Xiaolin said, putting the basket on the windowsill, "it''s for you."


    "I don''t want your present." Xu Mengya glanced at the book and put her mind on it. There is an unwritten rule in mushroom village. If a girl gives a gift to her boy, it proves that she has a good impression on him.


    If you accept it frequently, it''s time to talk about marriage.


    "It''s not a gift, it''s just Houttuynia." Hu Xiaolin patted the basket and said with pride, "the new varieties we made with high technology are delicious."


    "A day without seeing you?" Xu Mengya didn''t believe his nonsense, "if you are not serious in the future, don''t come to me. Even if I don''t marry in my life, I won''t talk to a bragging king. "


    "Xiaoya, why did you read outside and change your reading? You''ve never tasted it. How do you know it''s bragging? " Huxiaolin was so angry that he left behind. The girl is very proud. If she doesn''t change her mind, she can''t be subdued.


    "Your basket." Xu Mengya ran to the window, also some guilt, just words really some heavy.


    "Here you are." In a bad mood, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and went directly to the pig farm.


    Zhang cunde came soon, and twenty piglets were put into the pigsty. They are all black haired pigs with cheerful spirit. Those who look at tiger head and tiger brain are all purebred local pigs.


    This kind of pig is cleverer than the feed pig, but it grows slowly and its meat is delicious.


    Hu Xiaolin''s grin, the plan to get rid of poverty and become rich has finally begun. When you have some money, rent niujiaoshan first. But we can''t expect to sell pigs. The growth cycle is too slow. We have to work hard on the vegetable field to see if we can get anything.


    "Silly boy, what about your daughter-in-law?" Zhang cunde was holding a cigarette in his mouth, a gesture of people coming over. "At the beginning, they were all fascinated. Don''t be too tired. Remember to eat some good tonic. The boar kidney that uncle sent you yesterday is not strong, ha ha. "


    "Uncle, we are thinking about how to make money." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Ghost letter!" Zhang cunde snorted and left in a hurry. He also said that Hu Shuxiang had preserved stewed meat for him and would take some back on the way.


    Hu Xiaolin closed the door and poured some valley spring water into the sink. Piggy hasn''t had such a good drink of water. He just had two mouthfuls of it, and then he scrambled for it. A few of them were very naughty and jumped into the sink.


    He also adheres to the concept of "move more and eat more" as long as he doesn''t fight. After looking at it for a while, I pulled some pig grass from the yard and threw it into the pigsty.


    He Feifei didn''t make trouble today. Hu Xiaolin is in a good mood. After locking the door, I went to the vegetable field and prepared to work harder to find a long-term and stable way to get rich. Hu Xiaolin didn''t forget his promise to Xu Mengya. He had to build a decent clinic and get a house that he could handle.


    Recently, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and many farmers'' vegetable seedlings are wilting. Even the vegetables of Li su''e''s family were not spared. The leaves were drooping. Seeing this scene, Hu Xiaolin rushed forward a few steps, and was relieved to see his own vegetable seedlings.


    In front of me, the vegetable seedlings are tall and strong, and the color of the leaves is thicker than that of other families. But the strange thing is that the fruit didn''t grow and the color didn''t change significantly.


    "What''s going on? Don''t be the firewood that is not in use. " Hu Xiaolin thought of the grapevine at home and the pig grass produced by Valley spring. I decided to pour more water while my parents were away. If there is no effect on fruits and vegetables, you can only grow vegetables in the magic valley.


    To do such a thing, you must hide it. No one can tell you. Magic Valley is Hu Xiaolin''s biggest reliance at the moment. It''s up to him to get rich. What''s more, this secret is too incredible. If it is leaked out, the whole family will be in danger.


    Running home, he inserted the gate. Hu Xiaolin poured half a bucket of Valley spring water into the bucket and carefully watered the grapevine. It looked up from time to time for fear that the vine would turn into crazy pig grass and grow all over the yard.


    After the water was poured out, the worry did not appear. Grape leaves become dense, grapes also grow to an ordinary size, the color is transparent, you can see the core inside, and crystal beads.


    Hu Xiaolin is so big that he has never seen such a delicate grape. He felt that if the grape was put on the display shelf of the museum, it would be a work of art.


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin found a stool, took off a string of children and took it in his hand to observe. No special fragrance, heavy. Fingers gently pinch twice, you can feel the full moisture in the full pulp."Even if it''s not delicious, you can sell it for a few more money." Then he took off one and put it into his mouth. At the moment of biting the skin, the juices like Qiongjiang Yulu were all over the mouth, and the delicious ones almost swallowed the core.


    Hu Xiaolin ate one by one, and soon a bunch of grapes came into his stomach. He belched comfortably, and his heart was a little more solid. The original Valley spring is not no effect on plants, but the amount to be larger.


    The stone in his heart fell to the ground, and Hu Xiaolin came up with the idea of planting vegetables in the magic valley. He got a spade, dug a vine, planted it in the magic Valley, and made a simple shelf.


    In this way, there are more things in the magic Valley, and it doesn''t look as empty as before. When he saw that some land was still empty, Hu Xiaolin came up with the idea of planting vegetables. He still had some seeds at home.


    But who knows, the mobile phone in my pocket rings before I act. It''s Qin Ruoyu. Hu Xiaolin, who was in a good mood just now, was startled. What''s wrong with the sold pigs?

 Chapter 17

    Hu Xiaolin''s worry is not without reason. In the early years, his family fed several fat pigs. One of them is gifted. When he was born, he had a pimple on his buttock more than other pigs. But this pig is very healthy, eat more and drink more. It takes eight months for an ordinary local pig to grow to 250 Jin, but it takes four months to grow to 250 Jin.


    Hu Shuxiang, who couldn''t understand, called Zhang cunde and a veterinarian. After some examination, the conclusion is that the pig is very healthy. The father thought the pig was enough, so he sold it to Zhang cunde.


    Zhang cunde went back to slaughter and hung it on the shelf. The next day, the weight of pork was reduced by a third, and the ground was covered with water. Later, Hu Xiaolin learned the word "water fat".


    The ten pigs that have just been sold have gained weight overnight, and even their black hair has changed. It''s not reliable to think about it.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and then pressed the answer button. Then he heard Qin Ruoyu''s anxious voice: "Mr. Hu, how can you answer the phone so slowly? I''m so anxious."


    "Miss Qin, is there something wrong with the pig?" Hu Xiaolin''s whole heart was hanging.


    "No, I want to buy another batch of Tushan pigs." Qin Ruoyu recognized some tension in his voice and explained: "the meat of your Tushan pig is compact, fragrant but not greasy. To tell you the truth, I''ve never eaten such delicious pork. "


    "Have you tasted it?" Hu Xiaolin was relieved.


    "I have my own restaurant. I choose to open a meat supermarket just to prove to my customers that we use real materials. Of course, in order to make the ingredients fresh enough and original, we will also sell the ingredients that are not well sold in the hotel. " Qin Ruoyu, who is in a good mood, has a clear laugh. This time, she didn''t go out in vain. These ten pigs can not only help her create considerable profits, but also attract many senior customers.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized that this marketing method is very clever.


    "Mr. Hu, are you listening to me?" Qin Ruoyu didn''t hear the voice from the other side. He was worried again, "do you still have Tushan pig? I want to buy another twenty. "


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, "we only raised so much this time."


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?" Qin Ruoyu said suspiciously, "your farm is very clean, and there are only ten pigs. If you sell me all the Tushan pigs, how can you develop? Are you not satisfied with the price? If so, I can raise the price to 110 yuan per kilogram. Mr. Hu, the price of a wild boar is only 110 yuan. It''s a priceless thing. "


    "Miss Qin, if we really have so many here, will we still post on the Internet to try our luck?" Hu Xiaolin laughs bitterly, and the money sent to the door is hard to earn.


    Although across the phone, Qin Ruoyu still heard the helplessness and sincerity in his words, "when will there be one?"


    "Let''s see." Hu Xiaolin thought, "I''ll call you in a few days."


    "Then you can''t forget and sell it to others secretly. If you don''t want to do business with me, just say, "I don''t like people cheating on me." Qin Ruoyu some childish said.


    "If someone gives us 200 yuan per kilogram, I''ll cheat you once." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help joking. He didn''t expect a mature female boss to have such a side.


    "Then I''ll go to mushroom village to settle with you!" Qin Ruoyu gave a vicious threat and told him to give a clear answer within ten days before hanging up the phone.


    Hu Xiaolin is in trouble again. It''s not difficult for a black pig to become a local mountain pig. You can drink the spring water from the valley. But the key is how to operate in order not to be discovered. And it''s about start-up money, so you have to find a way to convince your parents.


    It''s better to make money sooner rather than later. In order to avoid long dreams, Hu Xiaolin decided to go to the pig farmers'' home first and make a simple statistics. If you miss this opportunity, the chance to cooperate with Qin Ruoyu will be greatly reduced. At that time, you have to find a new partner, which is too troublesome.


    He knew the farmers in the village like a treasure. After running around one by one, he found that there were only 13 fat pigs. The rest is not too much light, or farmers are ready to stay when breeding pigs, not for sale.


    Hu Xiaolin left a message to them one by one. He said that he would collect these pigs in two days. Each catty was two yuan higher than the outside, and he also paid a deposit. Farmers are happy to close their mouths, but also said that he is open, is to do great things.


    But they didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin just didn''t want to make his conscience feel bad. After all, he simply processed other people''s fruits and sold them out. If we all make money, we will have nightmares at night.


    It''s almost noon after all these things. He''s going back to dinner. Hu Shuxiang called and said that he would have two drinks at Zhang cunde''s place at noon, and then he would go back in the afternoon.


    Hu Xiaolin put his mobile phone in his pocket and found that Li su''e''s shop was not far away. Also did not think much, then ran in, "elder sister, take us a packet of peanuts, and then take a bottle of iced beer."


    "Oh, Xiao Lin, when did you call sister su''e?" As soon as his voice fell, Liu Lan Chui''s strange laughter rang, "so young, I''m not afraid of falling any problems."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Dalan Chui!" Li su''e, who had a red face, said that she even glared at Hu Xiaolin without looking at anyone. She knows this time. The whole village needs to know."Sister su''e, you two didn''t do anything. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Liu Lan Chui sneered and glanced at Hu Xiaolin with disdain.


    "Auntie LAN Chui, for your family''s sake, you should quickly accumulate some virtue." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like her at all. When she goes to work, she doesn''t forget to make rumors.


    "What do you mean, Hu Xiaolin?" Liu Lan fell into a fire, his son''s illness has been his pain, "how did your father teach you? We''ll have to go back and talk to him. " With that, he left in a huff.


    "You have nothing to do with offending her. If she talks about something, you are not tired of it." Li su''e is also a murderer.


    "Who in our village doesn''t know what she''s talking about?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her scarlet face and grinned, "sister, don''t worry. If they spread rumors, I''m responsible for you!"


    "How can I be responsible for doing nothing?" When Li su''e finished, she found that this was not right. She asked him what to do with the beer. When she knew that there was no one in his family, she left him for dinner.

 Chapter 18

    Li su''e is skillful, and her rice is delicious. She steamed rice at noon, fried tomato and eggs, fried diced pork with radish, stewed noodles with pork and cabbage, and torn pig''s feet with sauce. Coupled with a bottle of iced beer, the meal instantly reached the well-off living standard of mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin himself ate three big bowls, and he ate almost all the dishes. Li su''e''s tongue was straight, and she was able to eat and do.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin wants to help clean up, but Li su''e doesn''t agree. He just sat there and asked about her daughter, "why isn''t Tiantian at home?"


    "My mother took it away and said that if I didn''t agree to her terms, I wouldn''t send the child back." Li su''e sighed and said that her mother had told us that she was Niu Fuchen from Cui cunpu.


    "That old boy does all kinds of evil in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. His old daughter-in-law has beaten him away. Doesn''t that push you into the fire pit?" Hu Xiaolin was very anxious after hearing this.


    "His father has 20 acres of orchard, and he is the only one." Li su''e grinned bitterly. Now she is not qualified to choose. Or make do with it and hurt yourself. Or don''t move, honest stay here, still can leave a good reputation.


    "No! Let me know if you need money Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and left.


    "I''ll bring you some Houttuynia later." Li su''e thought of delicious wild vegetables.


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin waved away. There is no one at home now. It''s a good time to lie in bed and clean up the weeds in the magic valley.


    He went directly into the house, took some seeds of all kinds, and went into the magic valley.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds are green grass. The leaves are rustling by the breeze, and the sunlight above is not strong. It''s no different from the first time you come in. After listening for a long time, Hu Xiaolin found that there were no birds singing and insects chirping. He was quiet. The word "vast land and sparse population" came out of my mind.


    However, this is not the time to feel at random. We have to get down to business first. Dig a hole in the reclaimed land with a hoe, scatter the seeds according to the type, and water them, and the result is great.


    All the fruits and vegetables in the village are planted in this way. There is no greenhouse. So people in mushroom village eat seasonal vegetables, which are more abundant in summer. We can only live on radish and cabbage in winter. Occasionally, I bought something from the market in the town. Not only expensive, but also not delicious.


    After all this work, he clapped his hands and climbed toward the hill west of the valley with his shovel. The north can''t pass. I don''t know how to hide scary things. There are deep cliffs and misty valleys in the East. You have to get a plane to get by.


    Up the slope, a wild ginseng was found on the way. It seems that it has been twenty or thirty years. Hu Xiaolin didn''t pull it out either. Now there are too few wild medicinal materials, and there is no need to sell them.


    When he got to the top of the mountain and saw the endless water without any ripples, Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily. There are only four directions and three places that are abnormal. If you can''t even cross the south, it''s no different from death.


    Crossing back, I saw the wild ginseng on the way. All of a sudden, he was in a much better mood. This time, it was not for nothing. Since herbs grow here, they may be found in other places. If so, it would be a great fortune.


    Having nothing to do, he carefully observed this direction and found eight wild ginseng and two medlar trees covering an area of 45 square meters. It was covered with green medlar, and the branches were bent.


    At about 4 p.m., his father Hu Shuxiang drove his donkey into the house. Cui Shufen handed him a new set of shoes and clothes. "Do you think it''s right to try it now?"


    Hu Xiaolin ran into the bedroom, changed it and ran out to show his parents. His father nodded straight with his cigarette. His mother asked him to change it when it was suitable. He had to wash it before he could wear it.


    Hu Xiaolin takes advantage of Cui Shufen''s washing clothes and Hu Shuxiang''s preparing to stew meat. He tells us about the pig collection. They were shocked when they heard that the price per catty was two yuan higher than that of the pig dealers in the town.


    "Dad, you don''t mean to make money openly. Boss Qin takes our pigs for 18 Jin. Let''s do something about it. " Hu Xiaolin quickly explained.


    "The truth?" Hu Shuxiang still can''t believe it. It''s no different from pie falling from the sky.


    Hu Xiaolin kept nodding, pushing the work of collecting money to the big black pigs who had changed. Hu Shuxiang still felt unreliable at the beginning. When Hu Xiaolin found out the call record and let him have a look, he nodded and reluctantly handed him the bank card.


    "Look at your stingy manner. Xiaolin is making money with money." Cui Shufen complained about him.


    "What do you know?" Hu Shuxiang eyebrow a pick, "I''m afraid he''ll make our village pig, our marinated meat can''t do."


    "Cuicunpu and xiaotengcun are not pigs?" Cui Shufen sneered.


    Hu Shuxiang scratched his head and felt that was the same reason. If you just run a few times, you can save a lot of money. When Cui Shufen came into the room, he found that Hu Xiaolin was laughing strangely. He couldn''t help smacking his head. "If it wasn''t for your mother''s careful calculation, we would be able to get into this job?""Dad, I will let you have a good life with my mother." Hu Xiaolin looked at the wrinkles on his face and vowed.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin finished his breakfast, fed the piglets, and ran to the village for a ride. I''m going to rent a yard in the town to transfer stations. By the way, contact a car to help collect pigs in the village another day. The secret of magic Valley can''t be revealed, even if it costs more money, it can''t make a mistake.


    When he was looking left and right, he Feifei stopped in front of him on a small pedal. "Hu Xiaolin, what are you going to do in the town again?"


    "I have to report everything to you?" Hu Xiaolin thinks that he should look at the Yellow calendar before going out, and then he meets this unfortunate woman again.


    "I''m in charge of all kinds of rich projects in mushroom village, and your pig farm is also in my charge!" He Feifei said seriously.


    "If you don''t make trouble, we''ll burn high incense." Hu Xiaolin thought of the things he had done a few days ago, so he walked forward and said, "we are not the same people. You are busy. I am mine. Don''t interfere with anyone."


    "Then you have to promise me a condition!" He Feifei beautiful eyes flow, driving a small pedal to catch up, eyes full of cunning: "of course, I will not let you help in vain."

 Chapter 19

    "What conditions?" Hu Xiaolin wants to get rid of this piece of brown candy right away. But for the sake of caution, he didn''t make any promises.


    This makes he Feifei a little disappointed. Why does Xu Mengya benefit all day long, and he is no worse than her. "You tell me the way to raise pigs, and I will never pester you."


    "I''m kidding!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it.


    "Then you should be the technical director of our village." He Feifei is the second best. This is the way she didn''t think of last night.


    "What''s the advantage?" Hu Xiaolin thinks that this can be discussed. Mushroom people are poor, and they can earn more money to improve their living conditions. But it''s something that people praise, and it''s also a credit to the Hu family.


    "What else do you want?" He Feifei is not happy. The prescription is more affordable than helping.


    "Nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin eyebrow a pick, "do you go to work to get salary?"? Does the state give you subsidies? "


    "That''s different! I work for the state! " He Feifei said in a righteous voice: "what are you? It''s just a help, OK? "


    "Let village head Peng come to us." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and saw through her careful thinking, "then we can still have a good reputation."


    "You He Feifei is very angry. No wonder he is so thin, and he is as good as a monkey. "I''m losing some money. I''ll come to you if there''s any problem I can''t solve."


    "Together, are you going to be the shopkeeper?" Hu Xiaolin happy, abacus or pull quite clear, "you are the deputy head of the village, the size of things you should be a bag."


    "If I''m allowed to do everything, I''m not tired to death!" He Feifei was in a hurry. He had to make it clear to him, "I only provide ways to help find sales. The rest depends on the villagers."


    The villagers who face the Loess and face the sky are very hardworking. As long as they have the chance to earn money, they will not give up. Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, should come down, "veterinarian can''t solve the problem, you come to me."


    He Feifei saw that he agreed, and finally a smile appeared on his face. He asked him to take her to town by motorcycle. Also elated that has found a good market for eggs, regardless of size, two dollars a piece.


    Hu Xiaolin is very happy, the villagers can finally earn more money.


    On the way, he Feifei asked him what he was doing in town. Hu Xiaolin fooled him casually. When he got off the bus at the town bus station, he told her to go ahead and find a car to go home.


    He Feifei didn''t think much about it, and the accelerator went away. Hu Xiaolin strolled around the town and took a fancy to a remote courtyard. The house is not new, but it has a big yard and convenient transportation. There are also a lot of psoriasis on the external wall, which are small advertisements.


    He called the landlord and rented it at 5000 yuan a year. The landlord also kindly reminded him that it was all simple furniture. If he wanted to live here, he needed to buy other things.


    The yard is very clean and there is a big garage. Hu Xiaolin has no plan to live here. He said everything. When the landlord left, he locked the door and went to find a suitable pickup truck.


    Thirteen local pigs are not a small number. They can''t be installed in a small car or without a fence.


    The drivers of sports cars in Qiaogou town gathered near the town square. Hu Xiaolin walked around in the past and found a suitable car. The two sides left a phone call and told him to go to mushroom village after lunch tomorrow, so he was ready to go home.


    But who knows has not left, then heard the familiar voice, "you do not get out of the way, I can call the police."


    "Hi, it''s still a little pepper!" Strange laughter came, "you fight, my brother didn''t do anything to you? Is it hard for a policeman to do wrong to a good man? But sister, you''ve made a real call, and we''ll be enemies! "


    "So, what do you want to do?" There''s a little shiver in the familiar girl''s voice.


    "To make friends with you, of course." The wild laughter was particularly harsh, and there were many voices during the period.


    Hu Xiaolin bypassed a few cars and saw Li su''e surrounded by several short inch heads with colorful tattoos. She held her handbag in front of her and looked cautiously at the fat man with a green head and a shawl dragon.


    This guy is nicknamed "brother Hao" and his full name is Niu Zhihao. He is a local ruffian in Qiaogou town. Relying on the courage to fight and make trouble, he gathered a group of small gangsters who didn''t do their job and made trouble all day.


    Although there were so many people around, no one was willing to help him. It''s all about watching.


    "There are still people in our family. We have to go back to eat." With that, Li su''e wanted to leave, knowing that she had met a local ruffian.


    "Sister paper, you''re not right. My brother invited you to dinner. It''s a bit hard for you not to give face." Niu Zhihao, with a green head and a shawl dragon tattoo, reached out and grabbed Li Yuee''s arm. He said with a strange smile, "what''s the point of going home? I''ll take you to get rich. I won''t have to live a hard life any more."


    Pop!


    Before Niu Zhihao''s hand touched Li su''e, he was patted open by Hu Xiaolin, "what do you want to do, big clear and white eyed!"


    "No one is afraid of death!" Niu Zhihao was in a hurry and scolded: "dare to do bad things to Laozi, believe it or not, I can''t take care of your life!"


    "You blow that for me!" Hu Xiaolin glared angrily. Although he also likes to see Li su''e and to be with him, he will never do such dirty things. That''s no different from scum!"Don''t mind your own business, young man." Several older people around to see Hu Xiaolin emaciated, can not help but remind. It''s a good talk for a hero to save a beautiful woman. Maybe he can get a beautiful woman back, but he has to weigh his own ability.


    "Even if you don''t help, you''re still watching. Is there any public morality?" Hu Xiaolin glared at them with disdain. It''s a big thing to watch. What''s the matter!


    "Why don''t you listen to me! Forget it, leave him alone! Better to be killed! No matter what we do! " Onlookers have criticized, but also complained that Hu Xiaolin did not appreciate.


    "Boy, I''m happy today. I don''t want to be popular. You kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize. If you make another table, it''s over. " Niu Zhihao also patted his shoulder and looked at Li su''e with greedy eyes.


    Although she is more than 30 years old and has had children, she hasn''t done manual work for many years. In addition, it''s naturally white and looks like 267. It''s an attractive time.


    "Don''t you beat me?" Although Hu Xiaolin wanted to beat him up, he still looked at the people behind him and shrunk his neck.


    "So it''s a counsellor!" Niu Zhihao poked his chest two times and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha, just kneel down and kowtow to me!" With that, he tugged at Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.

 Chapter 20

    "Go to your mother!" Hu Xiaolin, who comes to Niu Zhihao, kicks him on his fat stomach, drags Li su''e around and runs.


    "Xiao Lin, our goods haven''t been loaded yet." Li su''e exclaimed.


    "I''ll get it back for you later." Hu Xiaolin glared at her angrily. When is it that he still cares about the goods.


    "Chase, kill this boy for me!" Niu Zhihao covered his stomach and howled miserably. He almost spurted out last night''s meal. The big brother of the mixed society was beaten by mud leg, which will make people laugh.


    The five or six little hoodlums with tattoos behind him chased like mad dogs. They all wanted to show their faces in front of brother Hao''s eyes and win glory for their parents.


    Hu Xiaolin took Li su''e for half a street, and she couldn''t breathe. She held her knee and gasped heavily. "Xiao Lin, I can''t do it. You, you go first


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw what he shouldn''t have seen. He looked for the black taxi in a hurry, but he didn''t find it after looking around. "Sister su''e, you go first, I''ll stop them."


    "No, let''s stay." Li su''e knows the consequences of staying here.


    "What can you do if you stay?" Hu Xiaolin pushed him and pointed to the supermarket in the distance, "you go there and wait for us."


    Li su''e didn''t want to go, but she gave Hu Xiaolin a look and ran back three times at a time.


    Just for a while, the little ruffians who were chasing all ran over, "mud leg is fast, grass, dare you fight with brother Hao, I think you are too long." Say, then disorderly encircle come up, raise a hand to hit.


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin hit the little gangster in the face directly opposite, and the huge force directly knocked him to the ground. This guy just lies on the ground and howls, and doesn''t even mean to get up.


    These gangsters eat, drink and gamble all day long. Even if they don''t empty their bodies, they are wasted because they are lazy. They are no match for the farmers who work all day long.


    He grabbed the neck of a little ruffian who was the happiest to scold, and his fists fell down like raindrops. The remaining three little gangsters just took the opportunity to kick Hu Xiaolin''s feet. They were scared by the screams of their companions. They pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said in a loud voice: "boy, we are all with brother Hao. If you don''t want to die, let go!"


    Hu Xiaolin hammered two more punches before he threw the little ruffian on the ground. This is the trick of fighting mixed fights. No matter how many people hit you, just grab a hammer. This kind of rascal is a bullying master. When they meet someone who is not afraid of death, they are more honest when they see you than when they see their father.


    "If that boy catches up, I''ll fight him together!" Hu Xiaolin said and kicked two feet, then turned away. If you stay any longer, the police will come. However, he also had doubts. It seemed that since he drank the spring water from the valley, not only his appetite was bigger than before, but also his strength increased a lot.


    As soon as she entered the supermarket, Li su''e, who was worried all over her face, began to ask and help him pat the dirt on her body, like a gentle daughter-in-law.


    Hu Xiaolin took her hand and went out. He also asked her where the goods she purchased were and what they were.


    Li su''e, with a pretty red face, felt warm in her heart and reported to him one by one. She even told him how much she had spent. The heart that had been dead for a long time also showed signs of recovery. Hu Xiaolin was in his mind. Especially when he thought of the way he had just saved himself, he couldn''t help laughing.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin stopped a pickup truck. After loading the beer, mineral water and general merchandise purchased by Li su''e, she went home in the carriage. When I passed the bank, I took out 20000 yuan.


    Into the bumpy dirt road, the car became bumpy. Li su''e swayed along with her, forming a beautiful scenery. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "I haven''t seen enough." Li su''e gave him a white look and then said with some fear: "fortunately you came today, otherwise I would not be able to be a man."


    "Sister, why doesn''t the supermarket deliver the goods to you?" Hu Xiaolin thinks this is not the way.


    "We don''t have much to ask for, and the village is slow to sell. People don''t think it''s profitable. This is the village again. If things are left for a long time, everyone will feel bad. " Li su''e sighed. She also wanted to make a phone call to enjoy the delivery service.


    "Why don''t we buy a tricycle?" Hu Xiaolin felt his chin, which was easy and convenient.


    "No, it will cost thousands." Li su''e refused.


    "I''ll find a way." Hu Xiaolin thought about it for a while, and said, "don''t go to the town to get the goods recently. Write a list of what you need, and we''ll get it for you."


    "Thank you, Xiaolin." Li su''e said sincerely.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not speak. After entering the village, he moved the things from the car down and put them at the door. Then the driver took the money and left. While they were busy moving things into the house, an old man with silver hair and spirit came over with steady steps.


    He is the only doctor in mushroom village, Xu Mengya''s grandfather, Xu Henglu, who went into the mountain to collect herbs a few days ago. Although he''s old, he''s a practitioner. He can''t get into the ordinary three or five big men. That''s why I dare to stay in big green hill alone."Grandfather, what''s the harvest like this time?" Hu Xiaolin said and handed him a bottle of mineral water.


    "Not so much." Xu Heng Lu shook his head in disappointment. "There are fewer and fewer medicinal materials in the mountain. He only found a ten-year-old wild ginseng. Well, it''s not enough. "


    "How many years do you want?" Hu Xiaolin immediately thought of wild ginseng in the magic valley.


    "Twenty years at least." Xu Henglu took a drink.


    "What''s the use?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Xiaoya wants to study a prescription." Xu Heng Lu gave a bitter smile.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that he couldn''t ask deeply, so he said, "I''ll ask you later to see if there is a suitable one."


    "Even if it''s suitable, the old man can''t afford it." Xu Heng Lu spread his hand and knew that he was kind-hearted. "Xiaolin, a 20-year-old wild ginseng will cost 150000 at least. Even if the old man sold himself, he couldn''t raise enough money. " With that, he threw the mineral water into the bamboo basket and went away with a frown.

 Chapter 21

    The next afternoon, the van with the fence drove into the mushroom village, and Hu Xiaolin with high spirits took him to collect pigs. Thirteen pigs were loaded into the car, which cost less than 40000 yuan.


    He took 20000 yesterday, which is not enough. There are some pig farmers who can only keep their money on credit. Hu Xiaolin promised to clear the account by tomorrow afternoon at the latest, otherwise he would be able to block the door to ask for an account. We are all from the same village, and the villagers are not afraid that he will run away, so they promise with a smile. He also said that in the future, don''t forget them.


    This pig is sold for four or five hundred yuan more, which is not a small amount for villagers with limited income.


    "Well, if we feed more pigs, the extra money will be enough to cover our income for a year." Disappointed Zhao Guiming looks at the fat pig in the car.


    "How dare you feed me?" Liu Qingbiao, with his cigarette in his mouth, sneered, "have you forgotten the classical swine fever a few years ago? I beg people to buy it, but no one will accept it! "


    After listening to the chattering villagers, they all sighed and murmured a few words. They had to see the face of the LORD before they left.


    They all want to earn more money, but no matter how brave they are, they dare not get rich with their family''s food and drink money. What''s more, in case of some disaster one day, the family will have to pay for it.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t say much. He got on the bus and went to the house he rented in the town. After unloading the pig, he gave the driver 50 yuan more to lock the door.


    Thirteen pigs are all raised in captivity. When they come to such a large yard, they are so happy that they almost lift the floor tiles. Hu Xiaolin didn''t have time to delay, so he found a big iron basin to feed them some valley spring water, and used pig grass to lead them to the shed, and then began to clean the pig manure in the yard.


    Although this is a rented house, we have to pay attention to hygiene.


    Native pigs are pigs even when they are active. It is natural for them to sleep when they are full. What''s more, it''s hot now. With food, they don''t run around and can largely avoid making a mess of the yard.


    Hu Xiaolin simply watched the house for a while, then went out to buy Bedding and food, and asked for a radio. Then he took a stool and sat in the yard looking at the pig.


    I missed the chance to observe their changes last time, but this time I just took advantage of nothing to see clearly.


    In the evening, the pigs began to eat and sleep again. And as they move, the hair on their heads also increases at a rate visible to the naked eye. The PigHair on the back also changed.


    About ten minutes later, from the forehead to the tip of the tail, the pig''s hair grew to ten minutes high, and the lazy eyes also became sharp, looking majestic.


    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin is a little disappointed. Those actors on TV are yelling and yelling when they have some changes. It''s much better than this. But it''s better to be quiet. If you find something unusual, take a video and send it to the Internet. If this kind of strange thing attracts the attention of the relevant departments, we may have to spend the rest of our life in an iron cage.


    All of a sudden, Hu Xiaolin was very happy and grinned.


    And feed them some pig grass, just back to the bedroom, dial Qin Ruoyu''s phone.


    "How are things going, Mr. Hu? I''m still waiting here. " Just after the connection, the clear and pleasant sound of urging rang.


    "Mr. Qin, it hasn''t been two days." Hu Xiaolin wry smile, is not a few pigs, as for so excited. People who have been poor for 20 years are not anxious. Why are you so anxious.


    "These pork can make our hotel attract a group of senior consumers!" Qin Ruoyu said: "Mr. Hu, I''m not kidding you."


    "There are only thirteen of them this time. They are all. Call me when you get to Qiaogou town tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin convinced her.


    "What Qin Ruoyu exclaimed, "are you ready so soon? I''ll inform pork Qiang immediately and let him go early tomorrow morning. "


    Hu Xiaolin hung up the phone, thinking about Qin Ruoyu''s pretty appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. No wonder this woman''s eyes are higher than the top. She turns out to be a real strong woman, more diligent than a man. On this point, she has the arrogant capital.


    Once my eyes closed, I entered the magic valley. Although a large area of pig grass has been uprooted, seedlings have appeared in the open space. Although the seeds buried before have not yet drilled out the seedlings, there are signs of loosening in the compacted soil, which is a sign that the seeds take root and germinate and break through the soil.


    It was too early to go to bed. Hu Xiaolin picked up his shovel again. But this time it''s not digging grass, it''s digging holes. If you don''t build a fish pond, it''s too bad to keep such a large private property. Weeding can be done by plowing or by feeding a few goats.


    Goats are different from sheep. When sheep eat grass, they just eat grass on the ground. Goats are usually pulled down with grass roots, which is a standard weeder.


    He made a simple plan, found a suitable place and began to dig. The mechanical work made Hu feel a little boring, but fortunately the soil was soft.


    I don''t know how long it took, but tired and drowsy Hu Xiaolin fell asleep.The next morning, before dawn, the mobile phone on the head of the bed rang. It was a strange number. After he answered, he found it was pork.


    Hu Xiaolin packed up the bedding as quickly as he could and put it all into the magic Valley before he ran outside and forced the pork into the rented yard.


    "Brother, what you''ve done is hidden." Pork strongly joked, "is there a beautiful girl hidden in the room?"


    "I think so." Hu Xiaolin started and told him that he had rented it yesterday. He didn''t even have bedding. He made do with it all night.


    Hu Xiaolin said that it''s not good to be known that he has no money. Pork nodded to understand, and said that a few years ago, someone in his rural hometown won the grand prize. That night, the whole family moved away and didn''t even ask for furniture.


    After a busy journey, thirteen pigs were finally loaded into the transport vehicle. Pork strong this just relaxed breath, feel out a cigarette to suck two ruthlessly, "brother, we don''t weigh, if you want money with us to go to the county."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "To put it bluntly, President Qin wants to see you." Pork strong face bad smile, but also wink at him.


    "Go Thinking of Qin Ruoyu''s maturity, Hu Xiaolin grinned. Without saying a word, he sat in the co driver''s seat. "Just in time, we''ll go to the county to have a meat restaurant and see what''s delicious."

 Chapter 22

    Yumin county is one of the richest counties in Henglin city with high-rise buildings and developed transportation. Pork said that Qin Ruoyu''s restaurant is called "delicious paradise", which is located in the center of the county with convenient transportation. He also said that, especially after using Tushan pork, there have been a lot of guests in recent days, and they all lined up.


    "Not so much?" Hu Xiaolin is very puzzled. Qin Ruoyu is a strong woman and a natural businessman. Even if you do it yourself, it''s hard to say if the hotel business is not good.


    "Hey, it''s hard to say." Pork sighed and said nothing about it. Hu Xiaolin did not ask, involving other people''s privacy, there is no need to get to the bottom. What''s more, he only works, so it''s hard for him to be too stingy.


    Delicious paradise and pork strong said, the facade decoration is very luxurious, occupied a seven story building. Pork forced the car to stop at the door. When Hu Xiaolin got out of the car, he drove away. He wants to take the pigs to the meat supermarket for processing. The recent sales situation of Tushan pig is particularly good. We have to prepare the pork we need today.


    Hu Xiaolin turned and went into the hotel, intending to have a good visit. By the way, he had a look at Qin Ruoyu and waited for her to settle the pork bill.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the hall, he saw Qin Ruoyu sitting in the cashier and talking to the attendant on duty. Today, she is wearing a loose sportswear, long hair is also loose, and there is no makeup on her pretty cheek, which is a little less smart and capable than a strong woman, and a little more mature charm.


    Qin Ruoyu also saw Hu Xiaolin. To be exact, he saw the clothes on him first, and then he knew they were new clothes. Then I found that the 20-year-old rural youth had no panic in his eyes, had a steady gait and a confident smile.


    "Mr. Hu, I''m sorry to wake you up so early." Qin Ruoyu said and walked out. He also folded his long hair and made a gesture of asking, "I''ve made you busy all morning. I''m sure you''re hungry, right? I''ve asked the chef to prepare breakfast. It''ll be ready in a minute


    "Don''t mention it, Qin. I''m used to it." Hu Xiaolin said, sitting at the dining table in the hall, joking: "we haven''t made a free car yet, but this bus is a little early."


    "I''m sure I won''t disturb you so early next time." Qin Ruoyu also knew that it was very impolite. First, he politely asked him not to worry about the local pigs. After breakfast, I will take him to the meat supermarket to weigh, and then settle the bill.


    "No, just let the pork weigh." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and weighed the pig yesterday. He kept the total weight in mind. Although they drink the valley spring water, some changes have taken place and they are fatter than before, but their body size has not changed much.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you?" Qin Ruoyu smiles, but admires his courage. At the same time, I have a greater grasp of that.


    "Can you cheat me the first time or the second time?" Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of this. He doesn''t lose money even if he loses 1000 Jin, but he earns less.


    Qin Ruoyu is a little stunned. No wonder he is so bold and fearless. His feelings are clear. I thought he was very good just now. He turned out to be a little slippery.


    When Hu Xiaolin was grinning, a Fat Chef served steamed buns, boiled rotten millet and mung bean porridge, and three delicate dishes.


    "It''s made of Tushan pork and scallion. You can try it quickly." Qin Ruoyu said to clip one for him.


    "I don''t know what it tastes like." Hu Xiaolin poured vinegar into the dish and some chili oil. Just as he was about to eat, he found that Qin Ruoyu''s plate was still empty, and he poured it on her in a hurry, "sister Ruoyu, eat it too."


    Qin Ruoyu answered and began to drink porridge.


    Xiaolong steamed bun is quite different from guantangbao, which is also a characteristic of northern China. The most suitable dough is not thick or thin, and the fillings can be various. Hu Xiaolin bit the dough open and smelled the attractive fragrance. Bite into the mouth of the moment, feel is a touch of grass fragrance, especially hook people appetite. Under careful chewing, the local pork should have a fresh flavor and tendons are also reflected one by one.


    The flavor of meat is quite different from that of scallion, but it is not abrupt at all.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin found that he couldn''t stop. The steamed bun was so delicious. In the blink of an eye, a cage of small bags went into the stomach, and millet and mung bean porridge was refilled.


    Qin Ruoyu drank a bowl of porridge, ate three steamed buns and put down his chopsticks. Smilingly looking at the wind, gobbling Hu Xiaolin. No wonder he chose to sell Tushan pig on the Internet. He had never tasted anything.


    When three cages of steamed buns came into his stomach, Hu Xiaolin stopped contentedly. "It''s so delicious. Sister Ruoyu, this is the most delicious meal I''ve ever had."


    "It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. It''s mainly due to your Tushan pig." Qin Ruoyu smiles and asks about his current breeding scale.


    "Preparing to scale up." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. He didn''t dare to talk big. If she asks for the purchase again, there is a risk of revealing the truth.


    Qin Ruoyu also found that he was a little too anxious, and quickly put forward the request to show him around. Hu Xiaolin, who is full of food and drink, also wants to have some activities and follow her for a stroll.Walking from the first floor to the seventh floor, Hu Xiaolin found that the decoration styles are different, and the more up, the more luxurious. Especially for the sixth time, there was a cowhide sofa in yishuier, a TV and a bathroom in the room.


    Qin Ruoyu introduced him into the office with a smile and poured him a cup of tea. Then he asked, "Xiao Lin, why don''t you call president Qin?"


    "Sister Ruoyu, if you really take me as president Li, you will wake me up early in the morning?" Hu Xiaolin smiles and stares at the female boss sitting in the boss''s chair, pondering when he can have such a bright office.


    "Now that I''m calling for my sister, should you do me a favor?" Although Qin Ruoyu was uncomfortable with him, he tried to keep a smile for the future.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks this is a hidden weapon in a smile, "what conditions?"


    Smiling Qin Ruoyu took out two pieces of paper from the drawer and put them on the table.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to have a look and found that it was the contract about the exclusive public right of Tushan pig. The price is clearly marked above, and after signing the contract, we need to ensure that the goods will not be out of stock for no reason.


    "It''s forced buying and forced selling." Hu Xiaolin finally understood why pork forced him to come here.


    "You don''t want to?" Qin Ruoyu, who had won the lottery, also showed a bit of confusion on his face. The contract has made a great retrogression, and there is no word about breach of contract at all.


    "I can''t sign it now." Thinking of the twenty piglets at home, Hu Xiaolin put the contract on the table, touched his chin and looked at Qin Ruoyu.


    "All right." Qin Ruoyu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "I''ll settle it for you right away, and I won''t disturb you in the future. Besides, Mr. Hu, please don''t stare at me like this. It''s very impolite. " At the end, her voice was full of anger.

 Chapter 23

    Hu Xiaolin, who came back to himself, found that he was staring at the wrong place and quickly explained: "sister Ruoyu, what are you doing with such a big fire? I''m looking at your chair. "


    "What am I doing with my chair?" Qin Ruoyu also looked back, nothing.


    "Why do you sit here and take the initiative? If we want to have such a bright office in the future, can we give orders? " Hu Xiaolin is thoughtful.


    "You just saw the chair?" Qin Ruoyu suddenly realized that her pretty face was hot. It turned out that he was wrong and blamed him, "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, sat on the chair, pointed to the contract and said, "this can''t guarantee that the goods will be out of stock for no reason. I can''t guarantee it now, so I can''t sign it."


    "Why?" Qin Ruoyu showed a slight frown, "are you not satisfied with the price?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, this woman is so vulgar, three words are inseparable from money, "Tushan pig breeding has not formed scale, and the growth cycle is relatively long."


    "What''s the most you can offer?" Qin Ruoyu said anxiously that it was a matter of life and death. At present, we just have a firm foothold with Tushan pork, but we can''t have any more changes.


    "It depends." Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment,


    "I think you are just perfunctory me." Qin Ruoyu showed a slight frown. He clearly didn''t want to cooperate. "Xiaolin, it''s not hard for you to change things." Finish saying, then prepare to take back the contract.


    "Sister Ruoyu, did you forget to take your medicine today?" Hu Xiaolin looked up and down at her, "so angry."


    Er!


    Qin Ruoyu was slightly stunned, only to find that he was too emotional. She took a few deep breaths before explaining, "Xiaolin, these local pork are very important to me. Now I rely on it to attract customers. If the goods are cut off suddenly, the income here will not be able to make ends meet, and the door is in danger. And Forget it. I''ll pay you now. "


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to be a supplier. It''s hard to find such a beautiful woman boss who gives money in time. What''s more, she looks good and has a good temper. "If sister Ruoyu doesn''t give enough, I can give you some other things to make up for it."


    "What?" Qin Ruoyu was stunned and put down the phone.


    "Vegetables." Hu Xiaolin thought for a while, the food that the farmer''s family eats is very little to take medicine. What''s more, we also irrigated the valley spring water. The grapes are very delicious, and the taste of vegetables is certainly not bad.


    "Is it delicious?" Qin Ruoyu also cares about the taste.


    "Then you''ll know." With a mysterious smile, Hu Xiaolin grabbed the contract and signed his name. He said with a smile, "we don''t like beautiful women to wash their faces with tears all day long."


    "Who did I cry?" Qin Ruoyu snorted. After reading the contract for a long time, the stone in his heart fell to the ground. With these things, delicious paradise will be able to tide over the current difficulties. At the same time, she also had a strong curiosity about Hu Xiaolin''s promise. What kind of vegetables are they?


    When she was in a good mood, Hu Xiaolin also laughed and told her what she wanted to feel like sitting in the boss''s chair. Qin Ruoyu naturally would not refuse such a small request, but also personally served him to sit down.


    Hu Xiaolin looked back and felt that if the person pushing the chair was Li su''e, he could say whatever he wanted. He found a comfortable position to sit well, took a few photos with his mobile phone and sent them to penguin space.


    Qin Ruoyu watched him take a selfie and began to contact pork Qiang. Thirteen Tushan pigs were 1455 kg in total. Hu Xiaolin received 145500 yuan at the price of 100 yuan per kg. Minus the pig money, this trip earned more than 100000 yuan.


    This kind of money making speed is faster than opening a banknote printing machine. Hu Xiaolin even wants to take a ring to collect pigs all over the world. But when he thought that if he was detected, he would be in danger of being sliced by the scientific research institute, he quickly dismissed this unreliable idea.


    He was addicted to being a boss and was ready to go home. Qin Ruoyu asked him to stay for a while and put forward the idea of arranging someone to send him back. Hu Xiaolin didn''t promise and waved away.


    It''s so easy to come to the county, so you can''t go back empty handed. Hu Xiaolin first took a taxi to the bank, got a bank card and deposited 95000 yuan in it. This is not to let parents know, otherwise they think the money is not coming from the right way, and they have to get to the bottom of it.


    After all this, he went to the shopping mall and chose two sets of clothes for his parents. At the beginning, the salesman saw that Hu Xiaolin was cheap, and he liked to ignore it. When he paid the bill, he knew that he had met a big customer, and he was eager to make more commission.


    Hu Xiaolin, who bought enough clothes for his parents, thought of Xu Mengya and turned to the women''s clothing counter opposite. Pick a casual suit, just full of joy to take the bus back to the mushroom village.


    When I got home, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. My parents went to the town to sell stewed meat and didn''t come back. Hu Xiaolin, who can''t take care of lunch, puts down the clothes he bought for his parents and runs to find Xu Mengya with his shopping bag.


    Xu Mengya is reading a book again, and he is very focused. Hu Xiaolin looked for a long time, but did not attract her attention. He coughed, "Xiaoya, what are you looking at?""Well Xu Mengya shakes a book, genetics.


    "What''s so good about that?" Hu Xiaolin was very puzzled that people often eat grains, colds and fever. It''s not the same genetics as the mushroom people. Does she want to develop in the city?


    "You don''t understand what you said." Xu Mengya put down the book and looked at him with a smile, "Why are you here? Is he ill again? "


    "Are we that bad?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes.


    "If you don''t, make up for it." Xu Mengya sneers.


    "Did you hear something?" Hu Xiaolin''s nervous heart almost jumped out of his mouth, "is it something that Dalan pendant is talking about again?"


    "No Xu Mengya said with a straight face, "if you have nothing to do, you can find something to do. I have to write."


    Hu Xiaolin grins. Her anger proves that she is jealous. It seems that Xiaoya still cares about it. He grinned and said, "looking at you is the biggest thing in my life."


    "It''s shameless!" Xu Mengya mumbled and said angrily, "I don''t have time to talk glib with you. If you don''t know what to say in the future, don''t come to me."


    "We''re here to give you a present this time." Hu Xiaolin, a serious man, put his shopping bag on the windowsill.


    "I don''t want it." Xu Mengya didn''t even look at it. There are rumors all over the village now. If you take this thing, you don''t know what those gossipy women are talking about.

 Chapter 24

    "Alas Hu Xiaolin frowned and sighed, "it took us an hour to buy it. If you don''t like it, we''ll buy it for nothing, or we''ll throw it away."


    Xu Mengya didn''t think he was joking, so she called out in a hurry. She knows the brand on the shopping bag. A suit of clothes costs more than 1000 yuan at least. It''s still summer.


    "I''ll take the clothes, but the conditions can''t be changed." Xu Mengya took the shopping bag back.


    "No change!" Hu Xiaolin was very happy, and asked: "Xiaoya, let''s listen to grandfather Dalu say that you want to find a wild ginseng for 20 years, what''s the use?"


    "Study something." What Xu Mengya said about Muling is ambiguous.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s do something for you." Hu Xiaolin left with a word.


    "Kobayashi." Xu Mengya called again, "where did you pick your Houttuynia cordata?"? Grandfather said, "it''s delicious. I want to pick some."


    "You can''t find it. We''ll bring it to you before dinner." Hu Xiaolin then remembered that he had promised to send Houttuynia to Li su''e. he waved his hand and ran to the pig farm.


    Twenty piglets are sleeping in their nests. They haven''t finished the pig grass and there is no water in the sink. Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved, and the spring in the valley gushed out.


    Hearing the news, the piglet opened his eyes and ran over to drink water. They are bigger and more energetic than when they were bought.


    Pat the piglets on the forehead, they also know to look up. Unlike ordinary local pigs, they can''t move their feet when they meet food.


    While they were drinking water, Hu Xiaolin cleaned up the stale pig grass, pulled up some pig grass again, threw it in, and cleaned up the manure in the pigsty before he went to the village head''s house.


    The village head of mushroom village is Peng kuohai, in his fifties. Because of fairness, he has done a lot of good deeds, and has a good reputation in the village with a certain dignity. Those gossipy women in the village dare not chew the root of their tongue when they see him.


    When Hu Xiaolin came in, Peng kuohai was sitting in the yard with his bare arms drinking herbal tea. "Xiaolin, why are you here? Is he Feifei hard for you again? Don''t worry about your prescription! If you make a lot of money, remember to help our village. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, but the woman didn''t hold the door. A few days ago, he vowed to keep it secret and told others. No matter what you do in the future, you have to be on guard against her. Otherwise, sooner or later, you''ll get rid of the evil moth.


    "Uncle kuohai, there''s something we can do about chicken raising. We don''t pretend to be a bastard." Hu Xiaolin''s ultimate goal is to make the people of mushroom village have a good life.


    "Good boy!" Peng kuohai patted him on the shoulder and asked him what he was doing here.


    "Uncle, I want to contract niujiaoshan." Hu Xiaolin told the story.


    "No way!" Peng kuohai didn''t even think about it, so he refused, "Xiaolin, you can''t make fun of renting the mountain to get rich. That year, you have to spend a lot of money."


    "I''m serious." Hu Xiaolin is serious.


    "Not even that!" Peng kuohai waved his hand to see that his mind was determined, and then said, "does Shuxiang know this? If your father knows it can be discussed, if he doesn''t know, don''t say anything. Although old uncle is old, he is not confused. He won''t let the whole village poke his spine. "


    Hu Xiaolin said a few more words, Peng kuohai has been waving his hand. He also said that the good land available on Niujiao mountain is limited, and suggested that he rent a good paddy field.


    Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to leave, ready to discuss with his parents. But who knows, just out of the hutongkou, he Feifei came across here.


    "Xiao Lin, did you go to find village head Peng?" She was a little guilty.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, but he didn''t mean to stay. Stay away from this black sheep.


    "What''s going on?" He Feifei didn''t let him off. "Did you speak ill of me?"


    "You think we''re just like you, working on useless things all day?" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and went on with his back to his hands.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what''s your attitude?" He Feifei, with a straight face, said in a loud voice, "don''t forget that you are now a technician in our village. I am your leader."


    "Hammer!" Hu Xiaolin, who was annoyed, waved his hand and walked in the direction of Niujiao mountain.


    Niujiao mountain is just the name of the mountain. It has nothing to do with Niujiao. It''s just composed of several low mountains. Because the cattle in the village were all tied here in the early years, so they got the name. Later, with more and more tractors and three horses, the cattle in the village were eliminated, and the place was gradually forgotten.


    However, it is also because of this that the vegetation of Niujiao mountain is more luxuriant and has the basic conditions of natural pasture. Hu Xiaolin took a look at the two outlying mountains and planned to adopt the strategy of gradual development. First clear out a few pieces of wasteland, plant pig grass and other wild vegetables, and then get some fruits and vegetables to plant.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is more and more satisfied with it, plans to develop it step by step when he has money, and make it a real farm.


    "Xiaoya, you see, we are not people who only know how to eat and die!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and went into the magic valley. He cooked some houttuynia and tied it into three parts with straw rope before he went straight to Li su''e''s shop.As soon as I came in, I saw Du Dabiao, a hunter in the village, talking about the strange things he met in Daqingshan these days. "You don''t know. That big wild boar costs 400 Jin at least. It''s the same as the earthquake. If we don''t run fast, we''ll die this time! "


    "How big is the boar? I''ll go with my brothers some other day and catch it and send it back! " Another skinny man named Zhang Qingkui is also a hunter.


    A few idle villagers also followed suit and said that they hadn''t eaten wild boar meat for a long time. When you enter the village, you will be slaughtered and weighed to give the children a taste.


    But Du Dabiao didn''t have the time to talk to them. Instead, he looked at Hu Xiaolin and laughed, "Xiaolin, that''s a big boar. Uncle, I''ll leave you the best place!"


    The idle men laughed and looked at Hu Xiaolin. There''s no fun in the village. Getting together and talking nonsense is the biggest entertainment.


    "If we have your spare time, we''ll go fishing in the river." Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about this boring topic. He handed Houttuynia cordata to Li su''e, "this is the wild vegetable you want."


    Li su''e answered, put it away with a smile, and handed him a bottle of iced black tea.


    When it comes to making money, the idle men are in spirits. Knowing that Hu Xiaolin has a good brain, they ask one after another, "Xiaolin, is it reliable to raise native chickens?"


    "What vice village head can take us to make a fortune?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and left with his back to his hands.


    "There''s something in this boy''s words!" Zhang Qingkui touched his chin. He was the most shrewd of the hunters. "Does he know something inside?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Du Dabiao didn''t have so many ghost eyes. "Anyway, I''ll buy it first. Deputy village head he is also a college student at any rate. Can he cheat us? "

 Chapter 25

    Hu Xiaolin takes the rest of Houttuynia to find Xu Mengya, but he runs to the window of the clinic and finds Xu Henglu sitting on a stool to see the baby in the village. Ask carefully, only to know that Xu Mengya went to the town to get express, has not come back.


    "Grandfather Dalu, this is the Houttuynia cordata that Xiaoya wants." Hu Xiaolin put down his things and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!" Xu Heng Road called a voice, "boy, remember to help grandfather find wild ginseng."


    "Never forget!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, "we told the boss in the county that we will have news in a few days."


    Wild ginseng is different from artificial implants, it is unrealistic to say that there are some things. What''s more, I just agreed. If you can take out one at random, it will be a bit shocking.


    Xu Henglu nodded with satisfaction, and then he turned to take the medicine for the child. The mother-in-law who took the baby to see a doctor also said that Hu Xiaolin had great ability. She had just sold a few pigs and became brothers with the boss of the county.


    Hu Xiaolin is also too lazy to talk. His hair is long and his knowledge is short. We can only focus on this matter in front of Pakistan.


    As soon as I got home, I saw my mother Cui Shufen coming out of the hall in her new clothes. Hu Shuxiang, who was resting with his cigarette in his mouth, nodded and said it was pretty.


    Parents are reluctant to buy a new suit all year round. The joy in their eyes is absolutely not fake.


    "Mother, are the clothes we bought suitable?" Hu Xiaolin ran to have a look, the size is just right. The salesperson''s service attitude was not very good, but there was really no choice about the size.


    "Very good!" Cui Shufen, who was in a good mood, also moved her body and asked Hu Xiaolin how much the clothes cost. She found out when she was just changing. There was no tag on it.


    "It''s all bought at the stall. It''s not worth the money." Hu Xiaolin dare not say the price.


    "Can bags be cheaper with this quality and that? You''re stupid! " Cui Shufen didn''t believe his lies, but she was just like eating candied fruit. As soon as his son made money, he knew that he was thinking about his parents. It''s something to be happy about.


    Hu Xiaolin also asked his father Hu Shuxiang to try it out. He nodded his head after he found it fit. The old couple were also very happy, but they changed their clothes after seeing them. New clothes bought in summer can only be worn after washing. After all, they are close fitting clothes.


    While mother was busy washing clothes, father was ready to start packing up the stewed meat. He also said that sales are increasing day by day recently, so we should do more and make more money while the weather is not cold.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to help, and took the opportunity to say something about renting Niujiao mountain, "Dad, Niujiao mountain is a big place, and the terrain is good. As long as you rent it, you can''t pay for it."


    "No way!" Hu Shuxiang refused without thinking about it. "There are many weeds in that place. It takes a lot of time and effort to clean up. At most, it''s only ten mu of good land. What can I do for renting such a big mountain with so much money? "


    "We can raise pigs, cattle, sheep, horses and donkeys, all of which can earn money. We can also grow some vegetables and fruit trees." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "It doesn''t cost money to encircle the mountain? It''s not a flat land, it''s a hill Hu Shuxiang still disagrees. Cui Shufen also says that it''s good now. If you don''t want to make a lot of money, at least you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you encounter plague and disaster, you won''t lose a cent.


    "Father, mother, since we are willing to rent it, we are sure!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and thought of the assassin''s mace, "we are still young, should we break through? If this can be done, we can marry Xiaoya at the end of the year. "


    "She won''t marry?" Cui Shufen doesn''t think he''s joking.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded vigorously, "now Xiaoya has a good feeling for me, and today she has accepted my gift."


    "Really?" Cui Shufen came to the spirit, this can be related to the son''s life. Drag Hu Xiaolin asked a pass, just put the heart in the belly. After discussing with Hu Shuxiang, he decided that Hu Xiaolin was not joking and agreed to come down. He also said that he would set aside cotton for new quilts this year.


    Hu Xiaolin cheered, and the plan finally went smoothly. He felt out the bank card and handed it to his father, saying that he had made more than 10000 this time.


    The parents were startled and kept saying that the business was worth it. It''s no wonder that Hu Yidao has been doing evil all these years, and he has been living a very nourishing life. He used to earn the hard-earned money of the villagers.


    A family is chatting, knocking on the door, Xu Mengya''s voice also came, "uncle, aunt, is Xiao Lin at home?"


    "Is Xiaoya here? Come on in Cui Shufen opened the door and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin is helping your uncle to make meat."


    "Auntie, I have something to do with Xiaolin." Xu Mengya smiles and walks into the yard.


    When Hu Shuxiang saw that she was holding something in her arms, he gave Hu Xiaolin a look and said in a loud voice, "Xiaoya, go to the house and sit down. Xiao Lin, the tea your sister brought us is in the cupboard. Make a pot of it quickly. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered, and let Xu Mengya, who repeatedly said no, into the room, "why did you come back from the town so soon? Is it boring to go shopping alone? Next time you want to tell me, let''s go together. "


    "What do you think?" Xu Mengya gave him a white look and put the kraft paper bag on the table. "This is a book about breeding. If you have time to read more, it will help you."Hu Xiaolin tore open the bag in a hurry. It was all about raising native pigs and goats. It was brand-new and didn''t even have a fold.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good!" Hu Xiaolin grinned. The daughter-in-law has not passed the door yet, so she is thinking about people. As expected, she is right. We have no choice!


    Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin who was complacent and said softly, "pork and mutton are one of the most sold meat in China. Beef sales are also good, but the price of local cattle is too expensive to be suitable for it. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin also considered these before, "we didn''t want to eat a fat man in one breath, so we planned to snowball. When you have capital, you are thinking of something else. "


    Xu Mengya was a little surprised this time. He didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin, who was full of running trains, was so stable. "I heard you want to rent niujiaoshan?" she asked


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, "we have discussed with our parents. Tomorrow we will go to sign the contract with village head Peng."


    "Xiao Lin, otherwise you''d better forget it. It''s too difficult." Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "if compensate, uncle and aunt son will certainly not happy."


    "You don''t think we''ll make it?" Hu Xiaolin knows the purpose of her coming here.


    "Yes Xu Mengya did not cover up, dissuading: "Xiaolin, in fact, your brain is very good, you can go to the city or the county to find a promising job, do something else."


    "Do you want to marry us?" Hu Xiaolin is concerned about these.


    "I''m not going to get married yet." Xu Mengya said seriously.

 Chapter 26

    Contract niujiaoshan


    Hu Xiaolin ''


    She said this after careful consideration, Niujiao mountain is just a better landscape, not suitable for long-term development. If you farm, you need a lot of investment. We all live in the same village. Although Hu Xiaolin''s conditions are good, even if he takes out his savings, he can''t have a good time in niujiaoshan.


    If she succeeds, it''s OK. If she fails, she becomes a sinner. Maybe the two families will become enemies, affecting grandfather''s reputation.


    "Xiaoya, where do you see that we will fail?" Hu Xiaolin felt her kindness, and her anger disappeared. "We Hu Xiaolin have no other skills, but at least we are a man, spitting is also a nail! You can see that we will not only make this a success, but also make the people of mushroom village have a good life. "


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" Xu Mengya is also in a hurry. What a stubborn cow!


    "Because I know it''s going to work!" Hu Xiaolin laughs, we are the big people who cheat against the sky! But also can''t be too complacent, will show the flaw. He picked up the books on the table and patted, "and these books help us!"


    Xu Meng Ya was very angry, "don''t cry when you lose!"


    "We''re going to win!" Hu Xiaolin winked at her.


    "Then I will marry you!" Xu Mengya is biting her silver teeth and is very angry.


    Hu Xiaolin snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "with a daughter-in-law like you, this matter can''t be accomplished without success."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Xu Mengya gives him a white look and is about to leave. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t keep her, so he had to send her out. Cui Shufen and Hu Shuxiang also urged her to stay after dinner. When he saw that she was determined to leave, he quickly wrapped a piece of elbow meat and handed it to her, asking her to take it back to Xu Henglu for a taste.


    After Xu Mengya thanks, she leaves with light steps. Hu Xiaolin sent her out of the house, waiting for her charming and lovely figure to disappear, and then returned home with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Shufen asked in a hurry.


    "Xiaoya has sent us some books about breeding." Hu Xiaolin said triumphantly.


    "Then you have to work harder, don''t let others look down on you!" Hu Shuxiang encouraged him. Cui Shufen also said that Xiaoya is skilled. If both of them work hard, the good days will come later.


    In order to celebrate the wedding, Cui Shufen fried two more dishes and made a big dinner.


    "Ha ha, I dare not hate deputy village head he!" Hu Shuxiang waved his hand and left without looking back. The whole family treats this girl well, but she slaps her face when she comes up. It''s really chilling.

 Chapter 27

    "Dad, the big money has been spent. Don''t care about the small money." Hu Xiaolin said something to reassure him.


    "You don''t want to make Lao Tzu''s face bare. We''ve lived for most of our lives and haven''t done anything to make people laugh!" Hu Shuxiang, who was holding the donkey cart, took two mouthfuls of smoke, left behind a cruel remark and left with a whip.


    "You don''t know to help him, it''s not your son!" Cui Shufen is in a hurry.


    "Let''s go to town!" Hu Shuxiang turned back and yelled, "he''s grown up, and he rented the mountain. We need to help with everything. Won''t he be a soft bone in the future?"


    "Don''t think your father''s words are ugly. It''s not a small sum of money this time." Cui Shufen thought about her husband and was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable. She dropped a sentence and quickly followed her.


    "Dad, just look at it!" Hu Xiaolin sent his parents out of the door, and then went to the neighbor Zhao Jingrui''s house, ready to hire him and Peng Jinwang to clean up niujiaoshan and make a appearance as soon as possible.


    As soon as I walked into Zhao Jingrui''s house, I saw that he and Peng Jinwang were talking about chicken raising with a cigarette in their mouth. There were still tea cups on the table. When they saw him, they asked him to sit down and asked if it was reliable to raise chickens.


    "I don''t know that." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. "Did village head Peng make it clear to you?"


    "You are not close to deputy village head he!" Zhao Jingrui winked at him, Hu Xiaolin is now a man of the moment in mushroom village, "hurry to get some useful news for your two uncles, or we won''t pay for your wedding money when you get married!"


    According to the seniority of the village, Hu Xiaolin had to call them uncle. These two people are of the same generation as Hu Shuxiang.


    "Can you trust us?" Hu Xiaolin thought about it.


    "I can believe it!" Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang are honest and honest farmers, and they don''t have much money in their stomachs. As we all know, Hu Xiaolin is highly educated and reliable.


    "Then you can rest assured and be bold. If you can''t sell it at that time, let''s sell it for you." Hu Xiaolin now has the capital to say this, and at least he is Qin Ruoyu''s strategic partner.


    "What did the deputy village head say Peng Jinwang touched his chin, "unreliable?"


    "Where do we know how wide the road is for deputy village head he?" Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and suggested: "you can sell it to whichever side you think the price is high. That''s not enough."


    "That''s a good way!" Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang clapped their hands in praise and then asked him what he was doing here.


    Hu Xiaolin told them about renting Niujiao mountain, and explained the reason clearly, "one hundred and five a day, we pay for the oil, and we also manage the meal at noon."


    Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang took a cool breath. I''m a good boy, 100000 yuan, what a thick pile that is.


    They sighed for a long time, then recovered from the shock, and advised him to retreat quickly. It''s better to take 100000 yuan to do some small business outside than to farm land in the village.


    "If you don''t, we''ll find someone else!" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have time to explain to them now. When it''s done, he will naturally stop them.


    "Who said no!" Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang saw that he didn''t mean to be joking. They all agreed in a hurry and drove the tractor in a hurry.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen didn''t come back at noon, and no one helped to cook. Hu Xiaolin had to ask Li su''e for help. Li su''e, who had long heard that he had rented Niujiao mountain, began to dissuade him before he could speak, "Xiao Lin, don''t you know what our village looks like? I dare to rent Niujiao mountain. I''m not afraid to pay for my family. "


    "Sister su''e, just wait for a good life!" Hu Xiaolin looked at the worried pretty face, could not help but pinch it, and asked her to prepare a rich meal.


    "You are not afraid to be seen!" Even if Li su''e was a passer-by, she was blushed with shame and pushed Hu Xiaolin out with a smile on her face. "Hurry up and let''s send you some water later."


    There are a lot of wasteland full of weeds around Niujiao mountain. Because the soil quality is not very good, it has not been developed and planted by the villagers. In some places, mules and donkeys were tied, and dozens of bleating goats were also tied. Several old men were sitting in the shade of the trees in the distance, holding their pipes and chatting, laughing from time to time.


    When the village committee of mushroom village prepared to rent Niujiao mountain earlier, it made a plan and set up signs around it. As long as Hu Xiaolin doesn''t cross the line, he can toss about on the land he rents.


    Hu Xiaolin is not a random person. After careful consideration, he is ready to reorganize the most outer land. After Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang came with a tractor, they told them their requirements.


    Both of them are genuine farmers. They started to dig the soil with full power. A few old sheep herders were so curious that they all came to ask.


    I was shocked to learn that Hu Xiaolin had rented this place.


    The two tractors were so fast that the soil was turned over and the weeds were overpowered by the soil. Having nothing to do, Hu Xiaolin drove his tractor and joined the ploughing army. Although he doesn''t often do this, he doesn''t have any skills to open up wasteland, as long as he doesn''t deviate too much.


    Li su''e is busy in the hot, riding a tricycle to come, will bring tea and cigarettes are placed in the car. Hu Xiaolin stops the tractor and asks Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang to drink water."Ho! Yuxi, Xiaolin, you''ve really made a lot of money. " Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang are old smokers. Seeing good smoke is more spiritual than seeing meat.


    "That''s enough!" When Hu Xiaolin saw that Li su''e had brought two bags, he gave them, "can we clear up ten mu of land today?"


    Zhao Jingrui almost dropped his cigarette to the ground. "It''s good that we can clean up the grass before dark. It will take at least a week for us to tidy up the ridges, level and dig the water storage canal."


    "It looks like we''ll have to hire a few more tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and the pig farm had to move here as soon as possible. Planting and breeding must be done at once, and neither can be left behind.


    "Let''s come tomorrow, too." Li su''e handed Hu Xiaolin a wet towel. "The shop is not busy either. It''s OK to close the door for two days."


    "No! You can cook for us tomorrow, and I''ll pay you 120 yuan. " Hu Xiaolin can''t bear it. The delicate skin looks good. If it''s suntanned, I don''t know how long it will last.


    Li su''e waved her hand in a hurry and said, "I''ll help you cook a meal. It doesn''t take much time. What do you do with my salary?"


    "It''s settled. Make the meal better." Hu Xiaolin said and then put his eyes on the low mountain in the distance. As long as we put this side in order, we will be able to make money. At that time, we should not only build villas, run outpatient clinics, but also get rich, so that people in mushroom village can live a more relaxed life.


    "Hu Xiaolin, who let you work here?"


    When he was thinking about the future, he Feifei''s voice came out and he saw her angry face.

 Chapter 28

    "I''ll have to discuss with you whether I''m going to build or not?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrow pick, meet he Feifei is not good. I have to stay away from her in the future. If it affects my fortune, I will be in trouble.


    He Feifei''s pretty face turned red, and he wanted to punch him, "you haven''t paid yet, you can''t build! In addition, even if you want to develop this place, you have to go to the village committee first to report, and you can''t damage the environment. "


    "Hammer!" Hu Xiaolin put down his tea cup and went to plough. Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang looked around and quickly followed.


    Although he Feifei is the deputy head of the village, he is in the countryside. What he pays attention to is whether he helps his relatives or not. What''s more, what Hu Xiaolin did was right. He just paid the money a little late.


    "Stop!" He Feifei grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said in a loud voice, "didn''t you hear me? Stop right now, or I''ll call the police and catch you! "


    Li su''e couldn''t see it any more. She always felt that he was a little suspicious of holding a chicken feather as an arrow. "Deputy village head he, what you said is a little too much. Xiao Lin didn''t pay, but he has reached an oral agreement with the village committee. Besides, everyone is from the same village, and Xiao Lin is a man, and he can still do naughty things? "


    "It''s none of your business here." He Feifei glared at her, "you are not a member of the village committee, and you are not Hu Xiaolin''s family member. Don''t get involved."


    Hu Xiaolin broke away her hand and said with a sneer, "if you want me to stop work, you go and call uncle kuohai. He says stop, but I''ll stop without saying a word."


    "Hu Xiaolin, wait for me! This is not the end of it He Feifei, who was angry and trembling, left behind a cruel word and ran away.


    Li su''e looked at her back and sighed, "how did this girl become like this?"


    "Leave her alone!" Hu Xiaolin goes to the field. He doesn''t like he Feifei at all. It''s not that he Feifei spent too much money on renting land, but that he Feifei helped in everything and lost his father Hu Shuxiang''s face in front of so many people.


    Although rural people have no great ability, they all attach great importance to face. Because they were born here and die here, and they don''t want to be laughed at.


    He Feifei never came, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t take her threat seriously. Peng kuohai is a man of understanding. He will never show up as long as he asks for the reasons. As for Li Chenggong, he didn''t have the courage to challenge the authority of the village head.


    Lunch in Li su''e''s shop, chicken and meat, food is very good. Hu Xiaolin had enough to eat and drink. After a short rest, he went to the field.


    In the afternoon, Cui Shuxiang and Hu Shufen arrived at two o''clock. They paid 60000 yuan to the village committee and got the contract.


    Although his parents didn''t know much about Hu Xiaolin, they also understood the principle that heaven rewards diligence. If you just sigh, you''ll lose. If you work hard, you can earn a little.


    There are many people and great strength. Before it is dark, all the weeds in the field have been cleared out. Although it''s not very clean, it''s more pleasant than before.


    Because at night, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang said hello to Hu Shuxiang and drove away with the tractor. Li su''e didn''t leave. She stayed to help clean up the farm tools. Before and after running, she was as diligent as a little daughter-in-law who had just passed by. Her round little nose was covered with sweat.


    After packing, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen invited Li su''e to have dinner at home. She was not polite either, and she agreed with a smile. She''s the only one at home. She can make do when she goes back. It''s better to eat in the past.


    Millet porridge with cold houttuynia and marinated meat slices, although simple, can be delicious. Although Li su''e had eaten Houttuynia cordata for a long time, she never tasted the newly made stewed meat. She kept saying that it was delicious and that Hu Shuxiang''s craftsmanship was better than before.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they sat in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. Hu Xiaolin picked two bunches of grapes and washed them clean. He motioned for everyone to taste them.


    Hu Shuxiang couldn''t help frowning when he saw the emerald green grapes. "You pick the fruit before it''s ripe. If you want to eat, let''s ask your mother to buy some for you tomorrow."


    "Dad, how do you know it''s not cooked before you eat it?" Hu Xiaolin said and handed him one.


    Cui Shufen and Li su''e didn''t mean to eat. The grapes in front of them were small and green, and they were not ripe at first sight. What''s more, it''s not the season for grapes to mature.


    Hu Shuxiang had no choice but to put his son in his mouth. Just bite the skin, can''t help laughing, "Hey, this year''s grapes are sweet and delicious, even the skin is not astringent, you quickly try." Then he handed two bunches of grapes to Cui Shufen and Li su''e, and asked Hu Xiaolin to pick two more.


    Cui Shufen and Li su''e tasted two of them, but they couldn''t stop. They both said that this year''s grapes were very delicious. Li su''e finished the grapes in her hand, and then she said with a smile, "sister Shufen, how do you grow these grapes? Can you give us some tips


    "I don''t know. I''ve watered it several times this year and put some chicken manure on it." Cui Shufen also wondered. In rural areas, the food they eat is rarely fertilized, and basically they don''t take medicine, so that they can eat healthily.


    Li su''e also knew this. She said with a smile that she would pick the grapes when she wanted to eat. She also said that her grapes were not as delicious as this. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen did not take these as good things. They quickly let Hu Xiaolin pick a few strings and wrapped two pieces of stewed meat. There is a refrigerator in Li su''e''s shop, which can be stored for a few more days without affecting the taste.After another chat, Li su''e proposed to leave. Hu Shuxiang put the flashlight into Hu Xiaolin''s hand, "you go to see her off. Su''e is holding something. It''s hard to walk."


    "No more." Li su''e waved her hand in a hurry. "Xiao Lin has been tired all day. I have to work tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early."


    "I happened to feed the pigs on the way and sleep there at night." Hu Xiaolin took Li su''e''s bamboo basket and walked out first.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you all go back." Li su''e then walked out of the door and quickly caught up with Hu Xiaolin. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiaolin, can you be busy after you have reclaimed so much wasteland this time?"


    "I''ll call you if I can''t help it!" Hu Xiaolin looked at the pretty face close at hand. Thinking of her forehead covered with sweat before and after running, she couldn''t help laughing, "you are my sister, so you have to help me more."


    "I''m calling my sister to help you with your work." Li su''e snorted. But I still like Hu Xiaolin calling her sister. After all, she is not old. If it were not for the seniority of the village, it would not have been called Auntie by someone a few years younger than him.


    I''ve been used to shouting these years, and sometimes I''m old.


    "I want you to follow me, for fear you won''t like it." Hu Xiaolin said, but he couldn''t help glancing at Li Yuee''s big gentle eyes, but quickly moved away, because at the door of Li su''e''s house, "sister su''e, you''ve been busy all day. Go back to wash and sleep. Don''t watch TV. Let''s go first." With that, he walked towards the pig farm with a flashlight.


    Li su''e looked at her straight back and couldn''t help stamping her feet. The little bastard ran away without waiting for an answer. How dare he say that! However, she soon thought of the present situation, and quickly put the confused ideas behind her. The old man can''t compare with Xu Mengya who is outstanding in appearance and beautiful in youth.


    However, she did not know that since Hu Xiaolin rescued her from the hands of the local ruffian, she had a figure in her heart and regarded him as her dependence.

 Chapter 29

    He sprinkled pig grass on the pigsty and poured a bucket of Valley spring water into the ash trough. Hu Xiaolin looked at the piglet who was snatching food and went back to the hut.


    As soon as the old electric fan was turned on, there was a harsh hum in the room. He threw himself on the bed and went into the magic valley.


    The seeds of fruits and vegetables have arched the soil, and the green seedlings are vigorous; the vines have also sprouted, and the small vines have climbed onto the shelves, and the fresh green leaves are fluttering in the wind.


    "It''s really a geomantic treasure land!" Hu Xiaolin sighed and made up his mind. I''m going to dig a pond here in a few days and raise some pigs and lambs.


    In the next few days, Hu Shuxiang went to the ancient town alone to sell stewed meat. Cui Shufen helps Hu Xiaolin hire some clever villagers to clean up the ridges.


    Hu Xiaolin was reluctant to let her mother dry in the field, so she and Li su''e were responsible for making lunch. They are busy, but not too tired.


    Hu Xiaolin ran on both sides, sweating and doing everything himself. To realize the dream of planting vegetables as soon as possible.


    With concerted efforts, ten mu of land was soon cleaned up. Hu Xiaolin scattered the chicken manure and pig manure in the field, plowed it with his plow, and began to water it.


    The newly reclaimed wasteland is different from the vegetable land at home. You can''t plant crops after turning over the soil. On the one hand, the soil fertility is too poor; on the other hand, the soil is relatively soft. If the seeds are sown and irrigated, it is easy to disperse the seeds and affect the germination rate.


    The irrigated land can not be used immediately. It needs to be dried for several days. Only when the water seeps in and the ground seems hard or not can it be dug and sown.


    At that time, part of the fertility of the fertilizer had penetrated into the soil, and the soil contained enough water for seed germination.


    Hu Xiaolin and so on the last piece of ground poured, just relaxed, "finally can rest."


    "I''m tired now?" Li su''e handed him the iced black tea in the bamboo basket with a smile. "What''s your ambition a few days ago? I''m waiting to follow you. "


    Hu Xiaolin said, stretching her body for a while, then looked up and down at her with aggressive eyes, "sister su''e, are you suggesting me?"


    "If you have the guts, let''s try." With a smile on her face, Li su''e bumped him with her shoulder, and her great tenderness pressed on his arm.


    Hu Xiaolin''s excited eyes are staring round, but also took the initiative to lean on her side, "isn''t it good to be here?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you home." Li su''e grabbed his arm and said with a smile: "you little bastard dare to sing high-profile with my sister. We are afraid of you?"


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she didn''t seem to be joking, and quickly pulled her arm back. "Sister su''e, we''d better talk about it another day. We haven''t watered our vegetable fields yet." Then he ran away without waiting for her to speak.


    "Xiao Lin, your shovel." Li su''e cried hastily.


    "Leave it at your house first." Hu Xiaolin did not return.


    Li su''e saw him run away, and she also laughed wildly. I think it''s fun to tease him, otherwise life would be too boring.


    Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw his parents sitting in the yard drinking herbal tea. "Hey, Dad, mom, how can you be so comfortable today?"


    "I can''t afford to pay. I have to help you with your work, right? Isn''t that too bad for us? " When Hu Shuxiang thought of Niujiao mountain, he couldn''t breathe. In recent days, the family only spends money, and the money they earn from selling one day''s stewed meat is not enough for one person.


    Cui Shufen first motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down. Then she took out a piece of paper full of numbers from her pocket. "Xiaolin, Niujiao mountain has to have 150 mu of flat land. You can''t be desolate all the time. We have to plant vegetables and grain, or our money will be wasted. "


    Although Hu Shuxiang didn''t speak, he was always looking at his son. At that time, they discussed with each other to put some pressure on Hu Xiaolin. He was dazed by the money he earned and lost himself.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry. We have a plan." Hu Xiaolin knew his parents'' thoughts, so he had to give them a reassurance: "we plan to plant five mu of vegetables first, and the remaining five Mu will develop slowly. We won''t move to the pig farm right away. We''ll make plans when our food comes down. "


    "We planted it with your mother!" Hu Shuxiang was not happy. He expected to save more money for ordering. If Hu Xiaolin really pays for it, he won''t even be able to marry his daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, can you sell it at a high price?" Hu Xiaolin is still counting on two acres of vegetable land to fight a turnaround.


    Hu Shuxiang sneered, "can you still sell vegetables for gold?"


    "If you sell it, you won''t run on me?" Hu Xiaolin thinks it is necessary to make it clear and fight for certain power for himself, otherwise he will definitely come to a problem after a long time.


    Hu Shuxiang happily patted the table, a conspiracy to succeed, "if you really can prove that you have the ability, later you like how to toss, we never care about you."


    "It''s settled!" Hu Xiaolin laughs. His father really gives face and jumps directly into the pit.


    He picked up the lighter on the table, lit his pipe for Hu Shuxiang, pulled the bucket car filled with water in advance, and hummed a little song out of the yard.Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are stunned. It''s evil. How can my son promise to be so happy this time? We should talk about his temper according to the right conditions!


    Hu Xiaolin went directly to the vegetable field in the south of the village. Although he is busy with niujiaoshan these days, he has not forgotten the vegetables. After the valley spring water irrigation, two acres of vegetables are a big section higher than the original, the leaves are the same as the grapevine at home, and become emerald green. But the color of the flower is more bright than before, and the fruit is small, so there is nothing special about it.


    Hu Xiaolin took a bucket of water and prepared to water the vegetables. But who knows, just raised his head, he saw a slight frown, worried Xu Mengya walked quickly towards this side.


    Does Xiaoya miss me?


    "Xiaoya, did you come to see me specially?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. I haven''t been busy these days, at least I got her initial approval. No wonder it''s said on the Internet that "men who work hard are the most attractive to women." this is still a bit reasonable.


    "I came to you just to miss you!" Xu Mengya didn''t glare at her and asked angrily, "Xiao Lin, how are you doing with the things you promised me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is confused. He hasn''t been talking about it lately.


    "You..." Xu Mengya, who wants to talk but stops, doesn''t go back.


    Hu Xiaolin twisted his brow for a moment, patted his forehead and ran after him quickly. "Xiaoya, I''m so busy these days. The day before yesterday, the boss of the county told me that he had found an old ginseng with a suitable year. I was busy cleaning up niujiaoshan and forgot to tell you. Don''t worry. I''ll get it in the county tomorrow. "


    "Xiao Lin, don''t help me find it. Let the boss in the county return it." Xu Mengya seriously looked at Hu Xiaolin, no joke.

 Chapter 30

    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?" This time, Hu Ya almost got into her dream, but she didn''t get so scared.


    Xu Mengya calmed down, folded her hair and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, a wild ginseng of 20 years will cost more than 100000 at least. I don''t have that much money now. Before let you look for, because you did not contract niujiaoshan, I want you to help me advance some, when I have you back. Now that you rent niujiaoshan, I can''t burden you any more. "


    "Xiaoya, do you love us?" Hu Xiaolin immediately threw her unhappiness out of the sky, and immediately hugged her to say some sweet words.


    "Hu Xiaolin, can you be normal! Why are you full of such things Xu Mengya didn''t stare at him angrily. He never left his old line.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Xiaoya, you are our fiancee. Is it wrong for us to think like this?"


    "If you still talk nonsense, I will ignore you in the future!" Xu Mengya would like to kick his feet, "don''t forget, you promised me nothing!"


    "Xiaoya, tell us the truth, do you use wild ginseng now?" Hu Xiaolin saw that she was going to be angry, and quickly cut off the topic.


    "Although the wild ginseng my grandfather was looking for had a poor effect, it could barely be used as a test sample." Xu Mengya didn''t answer him directly.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned quickly, "that''s the wild ginseng that needs enough years, right?"


    "It''s my own business." Xu Mengya did not have the good spirit to say.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin understood what she meant, "Xiaoya, put your heart in your heart. It''s a wild ginseng. We''ll send it to you in two days. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t mess around!" Xu Mengya is afraid that in order to show off, he will do something against the law and discipline.


    "We''re just like bad people?" Hu Xiaolin is not happy. What he said is really sad.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m afraid you''ve lost your head and delayed your future." Xu Mengya hastily explains that the misunderstanding between them is deep enough.


    "Are you anxious to marry us?" Hu Xiaolin''s smiling face is wrinkled. If you want to say that Xu Mengya doesn''t like Hu Xiaolin, you have to be impatient with him! Look at this concern, look at this considerate, all with the husband charged the same.


    Hehe, more reading is good. I can think about people and speak tactfully. If you marry at home, you will be happy all your life. At the thought of her white angel suit, Hu Xiaolin was excited and vomited.


    "Who''s going to marry you! Three words do not leave this matter, you are not bewitched! " Xu Mengya stares at him angrily, turns around and is about to leave. Every time she talks, she doesn''t forget about it. It''s endless and narcissistic.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to her and said, "Xiaoya, can''t you talk to us more?"


    "How can you talk when you say that every time?" Xu Mengya snorts and pouts her little lips. If you dare to pester me, I will never pay attention to your posture.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she was like a proud white swan. She also narrowed her eyes and laughed. He has no complaints about Xiaoya''s current attitude. People have temperament, and they are not cheap women who eat by their faces. They have proud capital.


    Humming a little song, he poured the vegetable field again. When he pulled the bucket car into the mushroom village, it was already full of lights. Hu Shuxiang''s 150 Jin stewed meat has been cooked, and the courtyard is full of attractive aroma.


    Since Hu Xiaolin used the valley spring water to make the fragrant, rotten but not greasy stewed meat, Hu Shuxiang has become a favorite figure in the ancient town. Those stewed meat lovers also suggested that he rent a small restaurant in the town and sell three meals a day.


    But Hu Shuxiang refused. His family was short of money and had no spare money for him. What''s more, my daughter has to buy a house in the county at the end of the year, so I have to add more to her.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know these things, and his parents didn''t tell him. He put all his mind on vegetable fields, pig farms and niujiaoshan.


    The vegetables irrigated frequently by the valley spring grow very fast. Tomatoes, beans, eggplants, peppers and cucumbers grow at a visible speed. In just a few days, it reached the standard of eating; each one was attractive and colorful.


    No matter how much water in the spring, the growth of the grapes will stop, just like in the valley. However, there are many flowers on the vegetable seedlings, which are almost the same as jujube trees.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Xiaolin also stopped the idea of continuing to water the space spring. If the vegetable seedlings are crushed because of too many fruits, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Now that the vegetables are ripe, we should take them back and taste them. He still remembers that he promised Qin Ruoyu that these vegetables would bring him a sum of money to better develop Niujiao mountain.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t grow up like a native pig, otherwise I didn''t know how to explain it." Talking to himself, Hu Xiaolin picked up the bamboo basket full of vegetables and walked home.


    But as soon as I entered the Hutong, I saw he Feifei with milk and bananas standing at the door of my house, looking like he wanted to go in but didn''t dare to.Hu Xiaolin is in a good mood for a while. He feels like eating flies when he has a big appetite. "What are you doing here stealthily?"


    "Ah He Feifei exclaimed, turned around and saw Hu Xiaolin with a drooping face, "you are a ghost, you can''t walk."


    "This is our family. It''s nothing to do with you if you can''t make a sound!" Hu Xiaolin said that he was about to enter the house. You''ve got to stay away from this girl, or you''ll have bad luck.


    "You stop!" He Feifei reached for his arm and asked, "are uncle and aunt at home?"


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin looked up and down at her, and always felt that it was not her style to apologize and admit her mistake.


    "I miss my uncle and aunt. Can''t I see them?" He Feifei is right.


    "Then why don''t you go in?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and said the same thing.


    "What''s your attitude?" He Feifei was worried and said in an angry voice, "I''m the deputy head of mushroom village. It''s reasonable to care about the villagers."


    "Do we have to shout our parents out and greet you with gongs and drums?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "he Feifei, if you want to make trouble, what should you do? We have no time to entertain you!"


    "Use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman!" He Feifei''s eyes were full of disdain. Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he opened the door. "Uncle, aunt, I''ve come to see you."

 Chapter 31

    Although Hu Shuxiang is not well-educated, he knows the truth of how to behave. He Feifei was treated better than before, and she was kept for dinner.


    Hu Xiaolin hid a heart, put the vegetables into the kitchen, also told Cui Shufen not to eat. When Hu Shuxiang heard this, he raised his face and complained, "Why are you so ignorant now? Take out the dishes and let your mother fry them."


    "Dad, we picked it for Xiaoya. We picked it out on purpose." Hu Xiaolin tried his best to wink at his father. If he Feifei ate this dish today, he didn''t know what kind of demon moth he would make.


    "Sooner or later, I will be angry with you." When Hu Shuxiang saw him winking, he knew that it was not as simple as it seemed. Let Cui Shufen cut a plate of stewed meat, mixed with some Houttuynia, and let her fry the mushrooms and potatoes she bought in the morning.


    The simple farmhouse meal and the chat on the table are also some common things. Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to he Feifei, so he looks at his nose, nose and heart, and eats with all his heart.


    Hu Shuxiang secretly touched him twice, but it didn''t work, so he didn''t care. As soon as he put down his job, Hu Xiaolin ran into the room, "mother, I''m tired, so I won''t help you wash the dishes."


    "Xiao Lin, you wait." He Feifei quickly stood up, "I have something to do with you."


    "No time." Hu Xiaolin never tired of waving his hand.


    "Then you have to listen to me." He Feifei pulled his arm out and reminded him: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t forget, you are my man now."


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are scared out in a cold sweat. What did they do? Without saying a word, the old couple helped to push Hu Xiaolin out and told him not to worry and to say anything well.


    Why don''t I offend you when I''m outside


    "Are you stupid or fake?" Hu Xiaolin snorted coldly and warned, "he Feifei, don''t make trouble all day long. We don''t want to do that."


    "If you still dare to bully me, I''ll tell my uncle and aunt to go." He Feifei threatened. She still remembers Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen''s surprised face just now.


    "I''ll tell you if you have the courage." Hu Xiaolin sneered and shook off her hand, "he Feifei, don''t take honesty as weakness. We''ll see that you are a girl and don''t care about you. If you were a man, I would have beaten you. "


    "You..." He Feifei angrily glared at him, "Hu Xiaolin, you are still not a man, so like to haggle, which girl will like you in the future!"


    "Taizu said that men and women are equal." Standing on the steps, Hu Xiaolin was condescending, looking at her rapid undulating tenderness, and could not help grinning, "can we find our daughter-in-law? It seems that it has nothing to do with you?" Then, without waiting for her to speak, she was ready to go home.


    "You wait!" He Feifei grabbed his arm. "You tell me the prescription for raising pigs."


    "Hammer!" Hu Xiaolin eyebrow a pick, shake off her hand, know to come out with her no good thing, "I give you steal prescription, neuropathy!"


    He Feifei stared at the closed door, almost couldn''t help his anger, rushed in to find Hu Xiaolin theory. Can turn to think of now have no advantage, then hate of hum a, "Hu Xiaolin, we two have no end."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak when he got home, so he met his parents'' questions. He tried to resist his anger and explained a few words before he told him, "do you think he Feifei is bowing to you when he comes to see you? He''s thinking about our pig formula! "


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen were startled and immediately panicked. Both of them were born and raised in rural areas, and they had never seen any market. They were educated as "the king of heaven and earth, the teacher of heaven and earth" since childhood. They had a deep-rooted awe and fear of officials.


    "Xiao Lin, if we don''t hand in the prescription, it won''t be known to everyone in the world anyway. We''ll raise more then. How can we make money?" Hu Shuxiang thought about it and thought that it was the best way.


    Hu Xiaolin sighed helplessly, knowing that if he didn''t explain it to his parents, they would be worried all the time, "father, mother, have you seen our prescription? No No is nothing! Just pretend you don''t know. "


    "Is that ok?" Cui Shufen was suspicious.


    "What''s wrong? Can we kill them? " Hu Shuxiang, after all, is a man. He calmed down at the critical moment. "Just do what Xiao Lin said. In the future, we''ll just guard against he Feifei."


    Seeing that his parents regained their composure, Hu Xiaolin laughed, "Dad, have you just had enough? How about two dishes for you? "


    "Hurry up and make these two dishes hot by the way!" Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen just thought about him, where they want to eat. This suddenly no mind, hungry.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have the idea of hot dishes. Now he''s bent on trying the taste of new dishes. However, fried meat with mushrooms and shredded potatoes can not be thrown away. Rural people have no habit of wasting food. Put the two dishes into the cupboard, and there is a continuous clatter in the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin''s cooking skills are general, but he has absolutely no choice in cutting vegetables. In the early years, when he went to school for winter vacation and summer vacation, he would go to Dagu town with Hu Shuxiang to sell meat. This skill of cutting vegetables was developed by helping customers cut meat when selling meat.Bean with sesame paste, eggplant with fish flavor, fried pork slices with chili, tomato and egg, garlic and cucumber are all simple farm dishes, which Hu Xiaolin often makes. Because he had a meal before and didn''t know the taste of vegetables, he deliberately fried less.


    When the plate was on the table, Hu Shuxiang had already poured the beer and Cui Shufen''s cup. She doesn''t drink much. One is enough.


    "Xiao Lin, you can have two more drinks tonight." Hu Shuxiang then moved his chopsticks and tasted beans with sesame paste, his favorite dish. Can just chew two mouthfuls, then stopped, "boy, your cooking skills have improved, ah, sesame sauce beans can do so delicious."


    "Even if you want Xiaolin to relax, you don''t want to please him so much, do you? We don''t have any outsiders now. What do you want to say? " Cui Shufen knows her son''s craftsmanship, which is so common that she can barely eat. Sometimes it will play out of balance, either salty or light.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it quickly, we can''t cheat you!" Hu Shuxiang frowned, and did not forget to correct her words, "Xiao Lin is our boy. I''m not happy. It''s right to kick him. Do you need to please him?"


    "Yes, my father is right. It''s necessary to kick two feet!" Hu Xiaolin hurried down the steps for his father. He did not forget to put a piece of Cucumber in his mouth. It was crisp and delicious. The taste of cucumber was full of flavor, which was many times better than the original one.


    "You are the two of you! Your son is such a dutiful boy Cui Shufen saw that they ate with relish and picked up chopsticks suspiciously.

 Chapter 32

    Hu Xiaolin fried the simple farm food with a unique flavor. Cui Shufen''s chopsticks have been declining since she picked them up. When she couldn''t eat them, she reluctantly stopped, "Xiaolin, what kind of seasoning do you put in the food? Why is it so delicious?"


    "Nothing." When Hu Xiaolin thought of the tangled he Feifei, he decided to hide the matter. "Maybe it''s because he watered more and the food was so watery this year that it looks delicious."


    Hu Shuxiang glanced at him, "are you asking for credit for yourself?"


    "Is it difficult for you to grow more delicious dishes than this year''s?" Hu Xiaolin winked at him.


    "Drink!" Hu Shuxiang deliberately put on a vice angry appearance, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, you always put your heart in your stomach, we can let you have a good life with our mother."


    Hu Shuxiang, who was in a good mood, answered with a smile. This year''s dishes taste better than in previous years. He can sell a few cents more and make a lot of money. Son busy to now, also did not drop the meaning of the chain, rent niujiaoshan may not be a loss business.


    After another two days, there were more vegetables in the vegetable field, and the vines were bent by all kinds of fruits. Hu Xiaolin can''t close his mouth with a smile, and finally he can call Qin Ruoyu. If these vegetables can get her approval, Niujiao mountain will become a geomantic treasure land, and all the dreams will come true one after another.


    He suppressed his excitement and dialed Qin Ruoyu''s phone, but what made Hu Xiaolin wonder was that it rang several times and the other party didn''t answer.


    He turned around and murmured to the villagers. Niujiao mountain''s ten mu land has been able to grow, reaching the standard of growing vegetables. But I don''t have so many vegetable seeds at home. I have to buy them in town.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be made public. He Feifei knows it and makes trouble again. Hu Xiaolin''s head is big at the thought of her rambling appearance. I really don''t know what the ancestors of mushroom village did. They even brought a mischievous star to the village.


    Because he wanted more things this time, Hu Xiaolin decided to drive a tractor to the town and buy all the things he needed. As Li su''e''s shop was passing by, he suddenly remembered that he had promised to help her purchase. He quickly stopped the tractor by the side of the road, ready to ask her if he had anything to take.


    But who knows, when I pushed the door, I found that the door was inserted from the inside, and there was no movement after shouting a few times. Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, ran to the front door of Li su''e''s house and pushed the door open.


    There was no one in the yard and there was no movement. It was surprisingly quiet, "sister su''e, are you at home? Hi! Strange, no one at home, why didn''t you lock the door? "


    Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t get any response, pushed open the door of the main room and saw Li su''e curled up in the sofa with her hands around her shoulders. In the past, there was no blood on the pretty face, and the eyes were all red. The hair was very pitiful.


    "Sister su''e, what''s the matter with you? Is someone bullying you? " Hu Xiaolin was startled. He took two steps instead of three steps, and his brows were twisted together.


    "No. We have nothing Li su''e, with drooping eyelids, shook her head gently. There was no fluctuation on her face, as if she didn''t see him.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that it was not as simple as it seemed. He held Li su''e''s hand and said in a hurry, "sister su''e, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaolin, our parents said that if we can''t afford 100000 yuan by the end of the year, we will marry Niu Fuchen." Li su''e said that her tears fell down like a broken bead. She rushed into Hu Xiaolin''s arms, hugged his neck and sobbed, "why is our life so bitter? When we were young, we suffered, married, and the man ran away, gave birth to a daughter, and we still have problems in our ears. As soon as we''ve had a better life, our parents forced us to marry a local ruffian. We might as well die. "


    "Sister yue''e, it''s 100000 yuan. We''ll give you enough by the end of the year." Hu Xiaolin really can''t think of anything to comfort people. He felt that if he said so much nonsense, he might as well make Li su''e laugh as soon as possible.


    "Don''t coax my sister." Li su''e was almost amused by his confident appearance and said, "do you think you have a printing factory at home? You''ve just rented niujiaoshan, and you''ll make 100000 yuan by the end of the year. "


    "What''s 100000 yuan? As long as Hu Xiaolin thinks, there will be a million! " Hu Xiaolin saw that she didn''t cry, so he was relieved, "don''t worry about money. We can give you money in December."


    Li su''e saw that he was serious and confident, and she felt comfortable. It felt like a boat sailing in the rough sea suddenly saw the harbor, and the whole heart was warm.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile, and his eyes fell on her chest involuntarily. Suddenly, he thought of just that strong sense of oppression.


    Hu Xiaolin curled his lips. This is what happened. I''ve just patronized and fooled people. I forgot to feel it well.


    Li su''e, who was looking at him seriously, found his abnormality and straightened her waist with a smile. "Xiao Lin, you can''t see anything. I want you to feel it." With that, before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he pulled Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder forward.


    Li su''e also wanted to understand that it was better to give herself to the green melon and egg in front of her than to give her a cheap price to Niu Fu Chen, who was not right at all. Although he is small, occasionally he is not serious, but he is considerate and never asks for anything.Hu Xiaolin raised his hand subconsciously and felt the great tenderness. For the first time, he was shocked and grinned.


    Li su''e suddenly lowered her head. Hu Xiaolin raised her head and went over to kiss her red lips.


    They forget everything in a moment. Hu Xiaolin is like a talented man who is eager to know the scenery behind the barrier


    But just then, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Hu Xiaolin instantly woke up and sat down on the ground, "elder sister, is this not good for us?"


    "Xiao Lin, I won''t depend on you. You can do whatever you want. We''re not going to live for others this time, but we''re going to live for the rest of our lives. " Li su''e said, and she went to pull Hu Xiaolin''s hand. She looked like she was going to give it to you right away.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to promise. Li su''e was angry at the moment. There is no difference between this kind of words and impulse. If she does something, she regrets it again, and the two will become strangers later. He didn''t want to go to town to buy anything, and he didn''t want to see her smiling face.


    "Sister su''e, we have to go shopping in town. If you need anything from your store, you can call us and we''ll bring it back to you. " Hu Xiaolin fled, afraid of temptation, and made a mistake.

 Chapter 33

    Hu Xiaolin drove the tractor out of the village, and then found out the mobile phone. When he found that it was Qin Ruoyu, he immediately cheered and called her, "sister Ruoyu, what did you just do? Why didn''t you answer the phone? "


    "What else can I do in the morning besides sleeping. What do you do, Xiao Lin? Why is it so noisy? " Qin Ruoyu''s voice is lazy.


    "We''re going to town." When Hu Xiaolin heard her yawn, he quickly stopped the tractor and said, "sister Ruoyu, when do you have time to come to our village? We are busy recently and have no time to go to the county."


    "No!" Qin ruoyujiao snorted. She was so big that she didn''t like others to speak to her in a commanding tone. "Hu Xiaolin, you said last time that you couldn''t give me a pig, so you gave me some other compensation, but you didn''t say that you wanted me to go to mushroom village. Besides, the mushroom village is far and far away. If I go, what will you do if you sell me? "


    "Just like you, our village can''t sell well." Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie. Rural people like women with big waists, who are easy to bear. Qin Ruoyu is tall, slim and tender. In the eyes of many rural people, this is just a skeleton that can''t do work. It''s not cost-effective to marry her.


    "Hu Xiaolin, how dare you call me ugly! Believe it or not, I won''t give you any money when I buy your things. I''ll make you poor! " Qin Ruoyu''s roar was full of anger.


    Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone is a cheap one. When he calls, the sound is the same as that of a subwoofer. Qin Ruoyu''s scream shocked his ears. He quickly took his mobile phone back and said, "Hey, sister Ruoyu, you misunderstood me. People in our village like big waisted ones. Ha ha. "


    "So you mean my butt is small?" Qin Ruoyu, after all, is a woman, and she will be more serious when it comes to her figure. As for waist, don''t think about it. She is very confident about her willow waist.


    "If you have time, please come over. Remember to call us in advance." Hu Xiaolin angrily hung up the phone, he wanted to smoke his two big mouth, really full, idle nothing to look for. If Qin Ruoyu gets angry, he has to run to the county. The crops in the field have to be in a mess.


    The tractor at home is hand-operated and has no power to start. Hu Xiaolin was about to restart the tractor to go shopping in the town when his mobile phone rang again. Feel out a look, and found that Qin Ruoyu called, and then casually into the pocket. She can''t answer the phone at this point. She''s a Hedong lion now.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the old town every other time. He was very familiar with the shops here and went directly to the agricultural materials Station where his parents often went. He is not familiar with his boss, so he can only be familiar with him. He knows his name is Dahong.


    "Oh, this is not Shuxiang''s son. Why do you come to uncle''s shop today?" When Dahong is busy, he will go to the village to sell chemical fertilizers and pesticides. In addition, Hu Shuxiang also sells stewed meat in the ancient town, so they are familiar with Hu Xiaolin and naturally have some impression on him.


    Hu Xiaolin politely said a few words to him, and then said what he had come for. When Dahong knew that Hu Xiaolin had contracted niujiaoshan, he was even more happy to give a thumbs up. He also said that he was ambitious and that he would pay for everything he needed in the future.


    Tomatoes, cucumbers, beans, peppers, eggplant seeds each to 20 bags, are the best reputation of the seeds, a total of 650 yuan.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin originally wanted some other seeds. After all, farmers live by farming. However, considering the current situation, the idea was dismissed. Niujiaoshan has not yet made a fuss. Parents will be worried if they make a fuss.


    Just as he was about to leave, Hu Xiaolin saw a two wheeled hand-held rotary tiller in the corner of the house. In front of his eyes, he came to the spirit, "Uncle Dahong, how much is this machine?"


    "With scarifier and ditcher, three thousand five. Uncle gives you a pair of new tires and a set of maintenance tools Dahong laughs heartily and wants to keep Hu Xiaolin as a customer. Niujiaoshan is not a small place. If we can cooperate with him, it will be more cost-effective than those retail investors.


    "Can I swipe the card?" Hu Xiaolin decided to buy one and bring it into the magic Valley, which is much more convenient. Moreover, this thing burns gasoline, and its displacement is not large. It will not damage the environment in the magic valley.


    Dahong answered and asked his daughter-in-law to prepare gifts. By the time Hu Xiaolin finished paying, the two wheeled hand-held rotary tiller had been installed in the tractor bucket. But what he didn''t realize was that the fat wife of Da Hong actually sent an extra electric sprayer.


    Hu Xiaolin is not in a hurry to go home, but dials Li su''e''s phone. Now he is worried that she will come to town alone, for fear that she will meet Niu Zhihao.


    Those local ruffians and hooligans are bullies. Li su''e is a woman. If she falls into their hands, it''s no good. "Sister su''e, is there anything missing in your shop? If not, we''ll go back. "


    "Little bastard, you have a little conscience. I don''t want you to take advantage of me for thinking about my sister." Li su''e''s sweet laughter reverberated in her ears, which made Hu Xiaolin feel restless. She had an impulse to see her pretty face immediately.


    "Hey, sister su''e, can we get down to business first?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and quickly turned away from the topic.


    "If you lack 50 bags of beer, you''ll lose salted peanuts and fried broad beans, and you''ll also buy five bags. I called the wholesaler, they are ready, you go to pull on the line, back we give you money Li su''e then told him to slow down on the road and pay attention to safety."If only we were thinking about Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin muttered and drove the tractor to the wholesale point of general merchandise. On the way home, he picked wild ginseng from the magic Valley, dried it for a few days, and sent it to Xu Mengya when Qin Ruoyu left.


    There are stevedores in these big stores. After paying the bill, he bought another ice cream and sat in the shade to watch them load. When he was free, he felt out his mobile phone and landed on penguin. Just pop up a dozen messages online.


    The first one is a message from Zhou Feihu, a roommate in high school: Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect to see you for more than two years. You have become a capitalist. Brother huitou wants to fight local tyrants and eat you for three days and three nights.


    Hu Xiaolin still attaches great importance to Zhou Feihu, who was his best friend in high school. If it had not been for his death to save face, now he and I are studying in the same university. With a smile, he knocked on the screen of his mobile phone, leaving a line: "if you don''t have enough vegetables, you want to buy stewed beef by yourself, but we don''t have so much money.".


    He also carefully read the rest of the reply, which was left by those students who talked more in the class. It''s all network specific reply, no nutrition.

 Chapter 34

    A long day, a happy horse. This ancient poem can''t be more appropriate to describe Hu Xiaolin''s mood now. On the way back in his tractor, he was still thinking about the Niujiao mountain. If it wasn''t for the bumpy road back to the village, which affected his mood, he would have the impulse to sing a song.


    "Sooner or later, we will turn this broken road into a highway!" He made an oath to the bumpy road, then slowed down and drove the tractor carefully towards the village, for fear that he might accidentally break the beer in the carriage.


    Back in the village, Li su''e''s shop had been opened. She returned to her former appearance, with a sweet smile on her face, which made Hu Xiaolin''s mind shake. He helped Li su''e unload the goods, and then he took the money from her.


    Seeing that he didn''t count, Li su''e put it into her pocket and said with a smile, "are you not afraid to give you 200 less?"


    "You are all ours!" When Hu Xiaolin finished, he felt that this was very domineering.


    "Well, now you can''t talk!" Li su''e gave him a white look and put the prepared iced herbal tea in his hand. "Now we don''t want you. Hurry up and go."


    Hu Xiaolin was pushed out before he could speak. Seeing that it was still early, he drove his tractor to Niujiao mountain. With a two wheeled rotary tiller, sowing seeds has become a lot easier.


    Use the ditcher to open the groove, and then throw the seeds in. By the way, use your feet to put the soil beside you on the seeds, and then step on it, even if it is planted.


    Hu Xiaolin''s parents grew up in the countryside. This kind of simple work is easier for him than eating. He can do it while playing.


    The biggest entertainment of the farmers in the field is to enjoy themselves or talk nonsense. However, Niujiao mountain is so remote that he has no dog except Hu Xiaolin, which makes him frustrated.


    When people concentrate, their work efficiency is also relatively high. When it was completely dark, Hu Xiaolin also scattered the seeds of tomatoes, beans and eggplants into the field according to the plan of each mu of land. In order to make the seeds germinate as soon as possible without being found, he also watered the valley spring as fast as possible.


    The bronze ring on the hand has become the most convenient watering tool, which is more convenient than the spout. It''s a must-have for home travel and treasure collection.


    When she got home, Hu Shufen saw that he had bought a two wheeled rotary tiller. It was hard to avoid a burst of nagging, "Xiao Lin, you just rented down the mountain, but you don''t know how to save it. We don''t open a cash bank. You can still be tired to death by doing more farm work? If you go on like this, you won''t earn enough to spend. "


    Hu Shuxiang waved his hand, put his pipe on the table, and looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin. Wait to see his whole body hair, just sneer a way: "Fen son, later don''t care about him, let him casually toss."


    Cui Shufen is not happy, this is the flesh that falls from her body, "isn''t this your son? Are you not afraid that he will make a mess of you? If something really happens and your family doesn''t have a family, don''t make trouble with us! " Finish saying, still angry of kick him a foot, is really the key time make confused!


    Hu Shuxiang raised his eyebrows and pointed to Hu Xiaolin with a smirk on his face, "have you given him money these days? I didn''t give him the money. Where did he get the money for the rotary tiller and seeds? Let''s see, this little bastard must be hiding something from us! I don''t have time to tease him. He''ll do whatever he likes! "


    "Dad, look at what you said. How dare we play with you?" Hu Xiaolin said, putting his pipe in his hand and lighting it for him.


    Hu Shuxiang sneered and handed him a self righteous look.


    "Xiao Lin, where did you get so much money? Is it caused by devious ways? " Cui Shufen, you can''t do this with your father! You''ll be in the Bureau. Don''t expect us to go with your father. "


    "Niang, I''ve made trouble for a batch of pigs in the county, and I''ve secretly detained 5000 pigs." Hu Xiaolin quickly made up a more reasonable excuse.


    Cui Shufen was relieved, complained a few words about him, and told him not to spend money indiscriminately before he went to cook. Hu Shuxiang, with his pipe in his hand, puffs slowly. He looks like I don''t believe you.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, turned and ran into the kitchen to help Cui Shufen cook. Mother is kind-hearted and easy to fool. It''s much easier to please her than Hu Shuxiang. As for his father, since he didn''t make it clear, he had no bottom in his heart and was still in doubt.


    At present, we can only try to make niujiaoshan look decent as soon as possible, divert his attention, and let him not think about it any more.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin went to the pig farm. Twenty piglets heard the movement and hummed happily, and arched the wooden fence. They are already hungry, waiting for the delicious pig grass to fill their stomach.


    Although it wasn''t long for Hu Xiaolin to buy them back, they were two laps fatter than before. The speed of growth and fattening is frightening. Only Hu Xiaolin knows that this is the effect of Valley spring water and pig grass irrigated with Valley spring water.


    In addition to growing up, the hair of piglets from the forehead to the tail also changed significantly. Although it can not reach the level of standing up, it can be extremely thick, and the difference can be seen at a glance.After a moment of careful observation, Hu went back to the hut. He threw himself on the bed and went into the magic valley. The seedlings of tomato, eggplant, pepper, beans and cucumber are much bigger. It''s time to build a vegetable shelf. Fortunately, there are big trees and many dead branches on the ground.


    He found some smooth twigs, first built a shelf for beans and cucumbers, and then carefully wrapped melon vines on the shelf. Chili does not need shelf, tomato and eggplant are about to bloom, according to the situation, to the side to set up a wooden column can.


    Their fruits are relatively heavy. If they bear too many fruits, they may crush the branches. In order to ensure the smooth growth, most of them will set up wooden columns.


    "If the fruit here is better than that outside, we''ll make a profit." Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and pondered for a moment. After finishing the grape trellis, he hummed and ran to the mountain with his shovel and found the biggest wild ginseng.


    At the moment, we don''t know when Qin Ruoyu will come to mushroom village. We must make preparations early. If it''s late and the ginseng can''t be dried, Xu Mengya is likely to ask where the ginseng came from.


    Hu Xiaolin sometimes feels that he is suffering from neuropathy caused by he Feifei. He is careful in everything he does, for fear that he will be found out and make it the same as a thief.


    But on second thought, he thought it was good. After all, there was a big secret hidden in him. If someone found it, it would certainly cause disaster. Especially he Feifei, that girl is a disaster, and she thinks about the secret recipe of pig raising every day. She must not be aware of anything.

 Chapter 35

    Although Hu Xiaolin did not dig ginseng, Xu Henglu talked about some skills of digging ginseng. We should take ginseng as the center and dig from the position of about 20 cm to the center. When digging, we should be careful. We must not cut the ginseng. We will lose too much whiskers.


    Because it''s for his future daughter-in-law, Hu Xiaolin digs with great care. In the end, he kneels down for her and almost kowtows. Long live Shanhu.


    After more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin had a wild ginseng in his hand, which was comparable to a large carrot. He filled the pit at random, moved a few big stones, built a simple stone platform beside the spring pit, put the old ginseng on it, and then retreated.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hu Xiaolin finished feeding the piglets and went to Niujiao mountain. There is no sign that the soil covering the seeds is loose, but the seeds have sprouted.


    "It''s growing a little fast. We have to think of a way to fool it." Hu Xiaolin pinches his chin and his head is full of he Feifei''s figure. This girl is a ghost that can''t be seen by her.


    After breakfast at home, Hu Xiaolin went to Niujiao mountain with a two wheeled rotary tiller. This time, we planted cucumbers and peppers, just the same as before, every acre of land.


    But this time, he didn''t rush to water it. It''s not suitable to use Valley spring water. If someone finds out, the consequences are unthinkable.


    As we all know, seeds begin to germinate under suitable conditions, and gradually develop into a complete seedling with the passage of time. But if you want to speed up the growth of seeds, in addition to the need for adequate nutrition, it is the temperature and humidity.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t even think about temperature control. It''s not easy to build a temperature controlled greenhouse for tens of thousands of yuan. So he decided to think more about water and soil.


    Don''t worry about chemical fertilizer. Hu Xiaolin is going to grow green vegetables. However, when the earth was turned over, enough pig manure and chicken manure had been scattered. I can''t think about it any more.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that all flower growers use plant nutrient solution. He plans to work hard on water. It doesn''t cost much, and it''s easier to fool people. When it comes time to sprinkle it into the earth, even the king of heaven doesn''t know what''s in it.


    "That''s a good idea!" Hu Xiaolin then pushed the two wheeled rotary tiller home, decided to take advantage of the time, pretending to do once, to confuse the village people''s vision. Of course, it''s better to show Liu lanchui that the girl''s ability to spread false information is unmatched. If she could help stir up the flames, it would be evil.


    At that time, he Feifei came to the door, and he didn''t know anything.


    He felt that he had grasped the essence of "peace and danger" as if he had done it by accident. When he was enjoying himself, the mobile phone in his pocket rang abruptly.


    Take out a look, Qin Ruoyu called, quickly pressed the answer button, "if rain elder sister, I thought you are not ready to take care of us."


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''m at the entrance of your Hutong. You''ll come out and pick me up right away, or I''ll take care of you!" Qin Ruoyu''s angry voice is more like coquetry, which makes Hu Xiaolin itch.


    Without saying a word, he ran to the village with a rotary tiller. From a distance, I saw Qin Ruoyu''s Audi SUV. When he walked in, Qin Ruoyu, with a pretty face and a slight frown, pushed the door open and came down. He asked, "Xiao Lin, why did you go to work in the morning?"


    "If we don''t work hard and hurry up, we''ll be drinking from the northwest." Hu Xiaolin pretended to be sad and sighed, then asked: "if sister Yu, how come you didn''t say hello?"


    "It''s called a surprise check!" Qin Ruoyu''s eyes are full of cunning, "you are my cash cow now. If you cooperate with others secretly, I''m still in the dark, then I''ll die."


    "Are we like that?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is straight, and the old man''s spitting is also a nail. Where can we say change!


    "What if you''re being tricked?" Qin Ruoyu doesn''t believe you.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy. He looked up and down at Qin Ruoyu, who was wearing a black-and-white vertical stripe shirt, a buttock skirt and short heels, "is it like you?"


    "Dare you?" Qin Ruoyu smiles instead of being angry. She struggles in society all the year round. He is also running a restaurant, and many people like him. For her, such words are not up to the standard of anger.


    "Let''s get down to business." Hu Xiaolin counseled, reached out to open the door, let her into the yard, "if the rain elder sister, how many vegetables do you use in your shop a day?"


    "The total weight is about 1000 Jin. There is no specific weight. More guests will naturally have more. If there are less guests, there will be less, but it won''t be too much difference." Qin Ruoyu didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, so he carefully observed the farmyard.


    Although there is no brilliant place here, it gives people a very relaxed feeling.


    "What''s the most common vegetable?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Cucumber, beans, tomato, eggplant, pepper. The rest is mostly broccoli, onions, potatoes, mushrooms and so on Qin Ruoyu said and looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously, "how? Are you going to open a hotel? Do you need my sister to help you find two cooks to teach you how to cook? ""I''ll definitely come to you when we need to." Hu Xiaolin answered quickly for fear that she would go back on her words.


    Qin Ruoyu was in a hurry. He glared at the apricot eyes and said, "Xiao Lin, is that what you''re talking about?"


    "That''s the business." Hu Xiaolin said, ran into the kitchen and took a cucumber picked in the morning. After washing it, he handed it to her, "what do you want to try?"


    "You''ve gone too far today!" Qin Ruoyu is a woman after all. She can''t afford such a joke.


    "I mean you try it!" Hu Xiaolin hastily explained, "this is the cucumber we planted with high technology."


    "Really?" Qin Ruoyu, who is full of suspicions, said he took it and bit it lightly. He chewed it seriously. With the extrusion of teeth, sweet juice all over the mouth.


    Qin Ruoyu finds that he can''t stop. Hu Xiaolin''s cucumbers are crisper and taste better than those sold on the market. And eat more also do not feel astringent, delicious than fruit.


    "How do you feel?" When Hu Xiaolin saw how happy she was eating, he knew that the business had been completed.


    "How do you speak?" Qin Ruoyu glared at him and then said with a straight face, "it tastes good. How much do you have? Are there any other vegetables? "


    "Cucumbers, beans, tomatoes, eggplants, peppers, that''s all." Serious Hu Xiaolin sat opposite her, "if sister Yu has the intention to buy?"


    "I feel like I''ve been fooled by you." The more Qin Ruoyu thought about it, the more wrong it was. No wonder he had just asked so many questions. It turned out that he was premeditated and was waiting to jump into the pit.


    "We call it trial production before cooperation." Hu Xiaolin said and nodded, this is the future business philosophy. In the future, no matter who you talk with, when you can take out something for the other party to taste, you should try to talk less.

 Chapter 36

    Qin Ruoyu felt cheated, and asked Hu Xiaolin for a tomato to taste. After confirming that the taste was really excellent, he hummed, "let''s make a price."


    "How can we make an offer if you are so unhappy?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said solemnly, "sister Ruoyu, although we are farmers, our father is also a vagrant. I know you are the most important in business. What''s more, you''ve seen the appearance and taste of the vegetables. Why don''t you give us a smile? "


    "In your opinion, I should let you kill me with a smile on my face?" Qin Ruoyu was amused by him with a giggle and a flutter. Clothes are also shaking, forming a beautiful landscape.


    "Then give me a smile." Hu Xiaolin had a bad smile on his face and his eyes narrowed. He thought it was very interesting to tease the flowery female boss.


    "Is it just a little laugh to lower the price Qin Ruoyu frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Lin, if not, I''ll show you. You can sell me all these vegetables at a fair price."


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand in a hurry. Now is the time to use money. This kind of joke can''t be made. "If sister Yu, give me a price."


    "Hum!" Qin Ruoyu gave a sneer and taught: "how dare you make me laugh? Don''t forget, you are the supplier, I am the demander! According to the market, you should ask me to buy your things! "


    Hu Xiaolin, with an open mind, nodded in cooperation.


    Qin Ruoyu saw that he had become like a good baby, and then he had a proud smile on his face. She raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said, "Xiao Lin, take me to the vegetable field."


    Hu Xiaolin answered in a hurry and made a gesture of invitation. "Leader, please come in front of you."


    "Please know the way ahead of me." Qin Ruoyu gave him a white look, and they went out of the yard talking and laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin is going to walk to the vegetable field, but Qin Ruoyu doesn''t agree. He also said that the sun has risen, and exposure to the sun is not good for the skin. He didn''t apply sunscreen when he came out today.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin got into the Audi SUV. It''s the first time he''s ever been in a luxury car. As soon as I went up, I looked around and asked about the use of the big and small buttons on the center console.


    Qin Ruoyu simply explained the purpose to him, and drove to the south of the village according to his instructions. In the distance, I saw a vegetable field with bright green leaves, "is that what you planted? It does look different from other people''s home. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and didn''t explain much. Now is not the time to talk too much. If the stuffing is exposed, it will be troublesome.


    Qin Ruoyu pulled over and got off. She first went to Hu Xiaolin''s vegetable field to observe, and then went to the vegetable fields on both sides to check. In addition to the phenomenon of withered leaves, there was no fruit bearing in the green cotyledons.


    "How many pesticides?" Qin Ruoyu is most concerned about this kind of problem. Green vegetables sold on the market are not without pesticides, but pesticides do not exceed the standard. As for the so-called pure green vegetables, they are just asking for high prices under the guise. Many large retailers will stop spraying when the vegetables are about to be picked, and arrange workers to catch the big insects and smoke the small insects, so as to get rid of the insects.


    If you meet people who want to make money and have some business ethics, they usually adopt the ecological breeding method. Let chickens and ducks help catch some insects and use as few pesticides as possible. But now there are fewer and fewer such businessmen. Large scale cultivation and profits make many people dizzy.


    "I played once last month, but I didn''t use it later. I also used chemical fertilizer." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like to lie. He can''t do business without benevolence and righteousness. He can''t lose his principle of being a man.


    Qin Ruoyu looked at her seriously for a moment, then said with a smile: "I believe you."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not speak. Qin Ruoyu wants to punch him. Every time he talks with this guy about the price, he looks like he''s making a pretence and doesn''t give people a chance to bargain. However, she didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand the market of green vegetables at all.


    Although he had checked the selling price of green vegetables on the Internet before, it was just for reference. Some posts clearly said that the real money is the seller, not the vegetable farmers.


    Qin Ruoyu thought about this batch of vegetables before he said: "Xiaolin, your vegetables taste and sell well. There is no vegetable in Henglin market that can match it. But no matter how good it is, it''s just a vegetable. Moreover, the consumption level of Yumin county can only be regarded as above average, so the price will not be too high. "


    Although Hu Xiaolin wants to realize his dream as soon as possible, he knows the current situation. The current two Mu vegetable land may not be able to meet Qin Ruoyu''s needs, let alone seek market cooperation in big cities with high consumption. He shook his head, put the messy idea behind him, "if rain elder sister, you make a price."


    "I''d like to use mixed weighing, 20 yuan per catty." Qin Ruoyu said the highest price she could give. Delicious paradise bought some green vegetables before, which was only 15 yuan. Hu Xiaolin''s food is delicious, and he is also a trustworthy person. He can afford the extra five yuan."Good!" Hu Xiaolin was relieved after hearing this. He thought Qin Ruoyu would give him eighteen. How about two yuan per kilo.


    Qin Ruoyu''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect the talks to go so smoothly. She calmed down and said seriously, "Xiao Lin, if you find a high price partner one day, can you tell me in advance when you are ready to run out of stock for me?"


    "Who said we were going to change?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows jumped and looked up and down at Qin Ruoyu. "This sentence doesn''t conform to your style."


    In his eyes, Qin Ruoyu is a typical strong woman. Do things crisp, crisp, and enterprising, easy not to say defeat.


    "I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that man''s broken mouth!" Qin Ruoyu gave him a white look and said in a hurry, "anyway, you can''t cheat me."


    "If you are so beautiful, sister Yu, I can''t bear to cheat you." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. Qin Ruoyu''s breath is fascinating.


    "Then I won''t lose you." With a smile, Qin Ruoyu asked Hu Xiaolin to prepare lunch with these vegetables and return home after eating and drinking.


    For this simple request, Hu Xiaolin naturally had no reason to refuse. He picked some vegetables and was ready to go home. But who knows just pulled open the door, shouting he Feifei ran over, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, you wait, I have something to do with you."


    "No time." Hu Xiaolin ran into the car like a rabbit and urged: "sister Ruoyu, run fast and drive forward!"

 Chapter 37

    Qin Ruoyu thought at first that Hu Xiaolin was a heartless bastard who abandoned everything because he had a few bad money. But after knowing that he Feifei called the local ruffian and hooligan he met when he bought the Tu Shan pig last time, he immediately changed his view on him, "Xiao Lin, when you meet this kind of woman in the future, try to stay away, or she will destroy you."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin felt deeply that he had never met any good things when he was with this girl. Especially at the thought of her threatening face, he had the impulse to run wild.


    "I think she looks pretty good. Don''t make any mistakes in decision-making. One mistake will make you hate forever." Qin Ruoyu did not forget to vaccinate Hu Xiaolin for fear of losing his supplier.


    "If we want to make mistakes, we have to find someone like you." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. In addition to his attractive figure and clothes, Qin Ruoyu also has a strong feminine air.


    "I''m not interested in skinny monkeys." Qin Ruoyu disdained white his one eye, Yin Yang strange said: "wait for you to be stronger, elder sister give you a chance."


    Hu Xiaolin almost wants to curse his mother. Is it hard for the rumors of mushroom village to reach Qin Ruoyu''s ears? Liu lanzhui is a real killer!


    Although Audi off-road vehicle mainly focuses on urban off-road, its ability is still OK. The bumpy road surface does not block it in any way. Qin Ruoyu followed Hu Xiaolin''s instructions and went back to the village.


    But who knows just stopped the car, the cold faced he Feifei came out of the nearby alley quickly, "Hu Xiaolin, why are you hiding from me?"


    "Don''t you see I''m busy?" Hu Xiaolin went home with vegetables, and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "Busy cooking?" Show eyebrow micro Cu of he Feifei blocked in front of him, also saw Qin Ruoyu one eye, "she is what?"


    "Do you care?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrow pick, the most annoying is her this pair of what all want to mix the face, "he Feifei, you should do what, don''t make trouble here."


    "I''m the deputy head of the village!" He Feifei said in a loud voice, "have the right to manage the affairs of the village."


    "Then why don''t you care about Liu Lan''s falling on the Kang?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and let Qin Ruoyu into the yard.


    He Feifei didn''t wait for him to close the door. He squeezed in and said coldly, "I want to take care of you today." Then, without waiting for Hu Xiaolin to speak, he went to the hall.


    Hu Xiaolin almost scolds his mother, but because Qin Ruoyu is here, he is not easy to lose his temper.


    "I''ll see." Qin Ruoyu motioned him not to worry and entered the hall with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin turned to the kitchen and began to prepare lunch. Today, we have guests. We can''t improvise. The main food is steamed rice and the side dishes are farm food. In order to make Qin Ruoyu enjoy himself, he specially cut a piece of stewed meat and mixed it with mashed garlic and soy sauce.


    Soon after the sound of cutting vegetables came down, Qin Ruoyu, who was smiling, walked into the kitchen. "Is this girl really your deputy village head?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit to answer a voice, "she how has not left?"


    "This is your house. Can I drive them away?" Qin Ruoyu gives him a white look and enters the main room with a plate. Hu Xiaolin followed in with the rest of the dishes.


    They worked hard for a long time before putting the dishes and rice on the table. Sitting on the stool, he Feifei saw that there were only two bowls of rice. He was not happy. He said angrily, "why didn''t I have one?"


    "We don''t have food to eat!" Hu Xiaolin then motioned Qin Ruoyu to eat more. He is ready to let he Feifei go and talk with Qin Ruoyu about the supply of vegetables.


    "I''ll do it myself!" He Feifei saw his purpose, stood up and ran into the kitchen, filled with a bowl of rice, sat down next to Hu Xiaolin, and gave him two pieces of fat, "you eat more!"


    "He Feifei, what do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face, "if you come here to eat, you should eat quickly. After eating, you should be busy with your business."


    "Then you agree to my request!" He Feifei raised his head and looked at him like a demonstration, "or you will cooperate with me and help me with your heart in the future!"


    "Hammer!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, and the girl fell ill again.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you have gone too far!" He Feifei angrily patted the chopsticks on the table and pulled his arm. "You don''t agree to such a simple request. Do you have any conscience! Thank you for being a native mushroom farmer


    "It''s true that I''m from mushroom village, but why should I cooperate with you? Can''t I do it myself? " Hu Xiaolin put some tomatoes and scrambled eggs into the bowl and ate the rice with relish.


    "You..." He Feifei is speechless. He can''t find fault with that.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she finally stopped, and then signaled Qin Ruoyu to taste the garlic stewed meat. "Sister Ruoyu, this is stewed by our father. Although it''s a little fat, it''s not greasy at all. You can taste it."


    "Good!" Qin Ruoyu picked a stewed meat with more lean meat. After tasting it, he was immediately impressed by the unique taste and the characteristics of rotten but not greasy! Xiao Lin, is this really made by my uncle? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded, "my father stews a pot every day, and then takes it to the old town to sell it. It''s mostly my father''s credit that my family can mix up like this now, otherwise my elder sister can''t go to college and I can''t go to high school. " Then he grinned.Although Hu Shuxiang has a stubborn temper, he loves him and his sister very much.


    Qin Ruoyu waited for him to finish feeling, then asked: "uncle, do you have the idea of selling stewed meat to the county? I know a friend who is in the cooked food business. Henglin also has her chain stores. "


    "Really?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened up, someone gave him a pillow when he was really sleepy. If it can be concluded, parents will not have to go to the ancient town in the future.


    Seeing his excited face, Qin Ruoyu said with a smile, "don''t be happy too soon. She is very busy and in great demand. If you take a fancy to your marinated meat, you will definitely be provided with a specified supply. "


    "That won''t do." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it, and said seriously: "if sister Ruoyu, even if it is like this, don''t help me introduce it."


    "Why?" Qin Ruoyu is curious.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "my purpose is to help them lighten their burden."


    "Stupid!" Qin Ruoyu glared at him, which was a typical sense of small-scale peasant. He had to correct it. "Won''t you hire several people? Build a small workshop. Ingredients and soup are in uncle''s hands. Can others steal them? "


    Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment. He was so stupid that he didn''t even think of such a simple way. Mushroom village is short of everything, but the most important thing is strong labor. As long as the deal can be concluded, the employees'' money will be a drop in the bucket. Besides, it can also help his father accumulate some fame and make him and his mother relax. It''s more than one stone.

 Chapter 38

    After dinner, Qin Ruoyu talks with Hu Xiaolin about some topics. When he Feifei doesn''t leave, he proposes to leave. When she got on the bus, she made a phone gesture to indicate that she was in touch.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile. After the car left, he reluctantly took back his eyes. He was going to take advantage of nothing to have a good chat, but he was destroyed by the sweeper star.


    "If you don''t want to, go after it! Follow her to live in a building in the city, and you won''t have to farm in the future. " He Feifei hummed, his mouth pouted, and he could tie the donkey. She wondered, what does an old woman have to look at? Where can I compare with the beautiful young girl?


    "No matter what we working people want, we have to fight for it with both hands." Hu Xiaolin is a good man with lofty ideals. What''s more, it''s strange that there is no land in the city and a pile of vegetables are produced for no reason without being sliced.


    But this words fall in he Feifei''s ear to change meaning, "do you mean I get something for nothing? Hu Xiaolin, I tell you! Without me, could the people in mushroom village be like this? "


    "It''s not strong anyway!" Hu Xiaolin left a word and went to the pig farm. With the cowhide candy of he Feifei, it''s better not to go home. Make do with go to the small shed of pig farm to be confused for a while, go down to continue to do farm work in niujiaoshan.


    "What do you mean?" He Feifei rushed up and grabbed his arm, growling: "if you are willing to help me, in less than two years, people in mushroom village will prosper and live a good life."


    "If we were you, we would go and buy the chicken seedlings, read books and find something reliable to do." Hu Xiaolin forced to break away from he Feifei''s hand, "you have nothing to worry about, we have no time to talk nonsense with you."


    "Then give me the prescription!" He Feifei didn''t give up.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized, "you don''t want to open a pig farm, do you?"


    "How do you know?" He Feifei was shocked.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered, "he Feifei, you''d better die as soon as possible. First of all, I don''t have a secret recipe. Second, if I have one, it''s none of your business. " Then, without waiting for him to speak, he turned and left.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I hate you!" He Feifei is hysterical.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the pig farm for a walk. After feeding the piglets, he took out the wild ginseng from the magic valley. Although the old ginseng was dug last night, it is completely dry now. At the beginning, he didn''t know. When he grasped, he used a little force and knocked off a lot of whiskers.


    It''s a pain in his heart. It''s wild ginseng for more than 20 years. Whiskers are precious. He first put wild ginseng, and then found half a bottle of white wine, picked up all the whiskers that fell on the ground, washed them and threw them into the bottle of white wine. Then he wrapped wild ginseng in the newspaper and ran to find Xu Mengya.


    Thinking that he had not seen that pretty face for several days, Hu Xiaolin could not help but quicken his pace.


    Xu Mengya doesn''t have the habit of taking a nap. When Hu Xiaolin runs into her house, he sees her sitting on a stool reading a book. Her face is still so charming and white. With the blink of his eyes, the long eyelashes hook up Hu Xiaolin''s heart.


    "Don''t look." When he was in a trance, Xu Mengya''s voice rang.


    "Xiaoya, how do you know we''re here?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and ran into the house.


    Xu Mengya waited for him to sit, then raised his head, "I guess."


    "How do you guess?" I wonder when the door is quiet.


    "When I went shopping at that time, I saw an Audi driving out of our village. As soon as I heard footsteps in the alley, I knew it must be you." Xu Mengya is smiling.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full of surprise, and he could hardly help cheering. When did Xiaoya miss people so much? It seems that these days''s struggle is not nonsense. It has achieved results so soon.


    When he was enjoying himself, Xu Mengya''s eyes fell on the newspaper in his hand, "what''s in it?"


    "Wild ginseng, of course." Hu Xiaolin opened the newspaper and said, "it''s absolutely genuine."


    "So big!" Xu Mengya''s face is full of surprise


    "The boss in the city gave it to us." Hu Xiaolin grinned and didn''t say much. Xu Mengya is smart and smart, but it''s not easy to fool. In case of lying, we have to think of other excuses.


    Xu Mengya, who originally thought Hu Xiaolin had to take advantage of the opportunity to show his merits, was surprised again. How could he say so little this time? It''s unscientific! Is this wild ginseng too simple? He was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to talk much.


    "Do you like it?" Hu Xiaolin laughed when she was thinking.


    Xu Mengya looks at him suspiciously, and always feels that Hu Xiaolin is very strange today. Although the smile is bright, but a little too little talk, just like a changed person.


    "Well." Xu Mengya answered him seriously, but without asking him more, she ran into the room and called for her grandfather Xu Henglu.


    "Xiaolin, where is wild ginseng? Let''s see. " Before Xu Heng Road entered the house, a loud voice came in. Hu Xiaolin quickly picked up the newspaper and walked to the door.As soon as Xu Heng Road entered the gate, he could not help exclaiming, "good thing, authentic wild ginseng. Look at this, it will take at least 40 years." With that, he carefully picked up the wild ginseng and observed it carefully. He also exclaimed from time to time, "the old man hasn''t seen such a good ginseng in 20 years. The more he looks, the more pleasing he looks."


    "Can this old ginseng be used?" Hu Xiaolin began to worry again. Xu Mengya wanted more than 20 years old ginseng.


    The wild ginseng of Xu Henglu put into the newspaper and flicked his head. "Silly boy, ginseng, of course, the longer the year, the better." After that, he complained that Hu Xiaolin would not take care of ginseng, so he had lost his whiskers and wasted good things.


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and looked at Xu Mengya again. "Let''s go first. There''s still work in the field."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Heng Road waved his hand, "boy, I''ll send some Houttuynia back to my grandfather. Grandfather doesn''t want your old ginseng in vain. You can come over if you have any uncertain things in the future. "


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he says goodbye to Xu Mengya and leaves in a hurry. Xu Henglu is now in the mood. After he is happy, he will definitely ask about the origin of ginseng. He is not easy to deal with. What''s more, the wild ginseng was not given away in vain. It was treated differently by Xu Mengya, but also accepted by Xu Henglu. It was not at all bad.


    It''s better to find a place to have a good laugh than to make up an excuse to lie here.

 Chapter 39

    Hu Xiaolin enters the house on the front foot, and Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen enter the house on the back foot. Hu Xiaolin helps his father lead the donkey into the barn, feeds some fodder, and scatters two handfuls of black beans. This black bean is a good thing. A man''s waist is good, and an animal has strength. Mushroom village is remote and poor. Most of the farm work is done by animals. They are very attentive to them and have the habit of feeding black beans to animals.


    Hu Shuxiang put the cart away, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said with a smile: "Finn, you wait and see whose pigs are willing to sell. Let''s buy five. Business is good now. We can''t be afraid of being tired. We have to save more money. "


    Cui Shufen answered a voice, then said to drink water, rest foot son to go. Don''t look back and forth to the ancient town are sitting in the car, but the road is bumpy, hot weather, very suffering.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to the house, poured two cups of Valley spring water, and helped his father fill the cigarette bag. Then he sat down in front of them solemnly, "now let''s announce a good news."


    "What good news can you have?" Hu Shuxiang said absentmindedly and drank water again. He also said that he was making money happily and the water was sweet.


    "In charge of the family, can''t you let Xiao Lin finish what he said?" Cui Shufen also drank water after saying, "it''s very sweet. Xiao Lin must have put sugar in it."


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, now is not the time to explain this kind of thing, we have to hurry to get down to business, "next we want to announce two good news."


    "Wait a minute, there was just one. Why did it go up so fast?" Hu Shuxiang wondered.


    "Dad, you can''t hear us out." Hu Xiaolin is not happy. This boss is really a failure. His parents don''t cooperate with him.


    Cui Shufen said with a smile, "yes." she also pulled Hu Shuxiang''s arm and told him not to speak. When my daughter got married, there was only one son in the family. Sometimes it was fun to see him in a serious way.


    In fact, it''s normal for parents to have this idea. After all, no matter how old they are, they are children.


    Hu Xiaolin said a few words about his mother''s kindness, and then said with a smile: "our two Mu vegetables are sold at 20 yuan per kilogram, and how much we want; in addition, our..."


    "Wait, what did you say? Twenty dollars a kilo? " He was interrupted before he finished. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen grabbed his arm and said in surprise, "Xiao Lin, you''re right?"


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin patiently explained, and his parents answered. They both broke their fingers and began to calculate how much more they could earn this year.


    "Listen to me." Hu Xiaolin took his parents by the arm and told them the plan to open a marinated meat workshop, so that they could have a psychological preparation.


    "I can''t do anything about it. Let''s talk about the vegetable field first." Hu Shuxiang''s habit of dealing with people is that he never talks about unreliable things. What''s more, it''s just Qin Ruoyu''s proposal to open a stewed meat workshop. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t seen the future boss.


    "We have to prepare first." Hu Xiaolin is very confident about his stewed meat, "Niang, you wait to ask the brick puller how much the new brick costs."


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Shuxiang said nervously.


    "Build our empty house into a workshop, and then we will produce stewed meat there." Hu Xiaolin is full of confidence.


    Hu Shuxiang was so angry that he almost wanted to kick him. This bastard can''t live at all. Before the money was earned, I had already found her husband''s family.


    Cui Shufen felt that this was a way out, so she let out the water cup.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. His mother came forward, and the matter was basically settled. Although my father is the head of the family, my mother is in charge of money and big plans. If my mother hadn''t been careful these years, the family wouldn''t have saved any money.


    "Dad, let''s go to Niujiao mountain." Hu Xiaolin said, then carrying a hoe out of the door. The seeds over there have sprouted, so we have to hoe the growing grass, otherwise it will be a trouble when we grow up.


    Farmers know that weeds always grow faster than crops. So farmers often go to the fields, in order to save time and effort while the weeds are still small.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was carrying a hoe, strolled around the ridge of the field, scraped off all the vegetables and grass, and walked home. Now he Feifei is staring at him. We have to find a way to solve this hidden danger once and for all.


    But who knows, did not enter the village, the phone rang, felt out a look, it was Qin Ruoyu called, "Xiao Lin, tomorrow morning you can pick off the vegetables in the field, and then packing."


    "Will you pull it?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    Qin Ruoyu snorted a little discontentedly, "if I don''t want to pull it myself, can you send it to the county for me? Besides, you can drive off-road vehicles on that broken road in your village. You''re a big man. What if you spoil the food for me? "


    Hu Xiaolin hastily thanks a few words, two people say again a few joke, then hang up the phone. Although Qin Ruoyu is a famous strong woman in Yumin County, she is still a woman in the final analysis. For some details, you should always be more considerate than men. However, it is convenient for Hu Xiaolin to have enough time to deal with the affairs of niujiaoshan.When Li su''e''s shop was passing by, he ran in and asked for two bags of brown sugar.


    "This is from my sister." Li su''e put brown sugar into his hand, "be nice to others in the future."


    "I''m not good enough for you?" Hu Xiaolin winked at her, "right, sister su''e."


    "What do you buy brown sugar for?" Li su''e didn''t have a good look at her and said with a straight face: "tell me the truth, for whom."


    "We are of great use." Hu Xiaolin''s mysterious way.


    "What''s the use?" His voice dropped, and he Feifei came in with a curious look. "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to buy brown sugar for?"


    "You''re from the police?" Hu Xiaolin then asked Li su''e to weigh two catties of dried salty peanuts, and took out 20 yuan from her pocket and pressed it on the table. "If you have more, save it first. It''s not enough for us to make it up for you next time." With that, he walked away quickly.


    "Sister su''e, what does Hu Xiaolin buy brown sugar for?" He Feifei is curious about Hu Xiaolin''s every move.


    Li su''e didn''t like her. She spread her hand and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" He Feifei doesn''t believe it.


    Li su''e sneered, "deputy village head he, if you want to know, ask Xiao Lin, what are you doing here? Besides, even if we know it''s necessary to tell you? " Finish saying, then feel out a melon seed to eat with relish.


    "Li su''e, you are exclusive!" He Feifei knows that she is dissatisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s development of niujiaoshan.


    "Deputy village head he, what obligation do we have to tell you other people''s secrets? Besides, it''s exclusive if I don''t tell you? You''ve made yourself a dish, haven''t you? It''s someone else''s business, not Li su''e''s! " Li su''e, who has lived in the village for so many years, is also a good hand at bickering.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" He Feifei left behind a sentence and ran away. She always felt that Hu Xiaolin''s purchase of brown sugar had something to do with the secret recipe for raising pigs.

 Chapter 40

    Hu Xiaolin ran into the house as fast as he could, put the door in a hurry, and poured water into the bucket car.


    "What do you do in the daytime?" Hu Shuxiang, who was busy stewing stewed meat, glared at him. "There''s no dog after you again!"


    "Dad, we''re telling you at night!" When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he had already poured brown sugar into the bucket, and then half a basin of flour from the kitchen. He stirred it up with a wooden stick.


    After getting decent, he went to a half bowl of cooking oil in the water, sprinkled a large bowl of hawthorn powder, and took the stick to start stirring.


    "You''re not a fan! I don''t believe you waste anything Hu Shuxiang ran to him and smacked his head, almost in a hurry.


    Bang bang!


    "Uncle, is Xiao Lin at home? Open the door! I have something to do with him! " Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he Feifei, who followed him, began to call the door.


    Hu Shuxiang glared at Hu Xiaolin and went to open the door.


    "Xiaolin, what''s in it?" He Feifei ran to the bucket car and looked at it.


    "It''s none of your business." Hu Xiaolin said, looking for a piece of wood to cover the bucket, and then walked out. He did not forget to say hello to Hu Shuxiang, "Dad, let''s go to the pig farm."


    Hu Shuxiang understood what medicine his son sold in the gourd. "Go ahead, slow down on the road."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went out quickly.


    "Xiao Lin, wait for me." He Feifei ran out in a hurry.


    Hu Shuxiang took out his pipe and patted it a few times before grinning. My son is really grown up. He can play tricks. It seems that he won''t have to hit him every so often in the future. He can''t stop him from doing his best.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what''s in your bucket?" He Feifei came up to ask.


    I don''t want to see her


    "You feed waste water to pigs?" He Feifei''s beautiful eyes turned quickly, "what''s hidden inside is the secret recipe for raising pigs."


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin said and walked faster.


    He felt guilty of walking with Feifei.


    "What are you doing with me?" Hu Xiaolin looked at him angrily. "I don''t know what is annoying. I don''t want to talk to you now."


    "I''m the deputy head of mushroom village. I can''t let you feed the waste water to the pigs. Otherwise, once the pork enters the market, it will cause hidden danger to a large number of people''s health. " He Feifei escalated the matter directly.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he Feifei had taken the bait, and did not chase her, so he directly opened the door of the pig farm. Put the bucket truck well, then took some chopped pig grass and threw it into the pigsty.


    He Feifei ran to the pigsty to watch the vigorous and lively piglets. His eyes narrowed into crescent moon with a smile. He would have a chance to get hu Xiaolin''s secret recipe for raising pigs.


    As long as it takes three years to get the mushroom, it will not come true.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her and knew that the girl had begun to fantasize again. Taking advantage of her inattention, she secretly sprinkled some valley spring water on the pig grass.


    All of a sudden, the piglets scrambled more happily, and all of them hummed happily.


    Hu Xiaolin, who knew it would be like this for a long time, pretended to put the pig grass into the bucket, dipped it in two times, and then took the opportunity to sprinkle some valley spring water, turned his hand and threw it into the pigsty.


    "What is your water?" He Feifei ran over.


    "Why don''t you try it?" Hu Xiaolin just doesn''t say.


    "You think I''m a pig!" He Feifei said angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had long thought of a good strategy, also fed the pigs. He reached out to cover the bucket. "Let''s go, we have to go to the field to water. We don''t have time to entertain you!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you don''t tell me today, I won''t go." He Feifei grabbed his arm.


    Hu Xiaolin glared and said in a loud voice: "he Feifei, how can you do this? This is our stuff. Why should I tell you? "


    "It''s up to you to do something you shouldn''t have done to me!" He Feifei thinks it''s time to use this excuse. Anyway, there are a lot of wind words that should not be used to scare people. As for the impact on her, he Feifei doesn''t worry at all. She has no plans to get married for the time being.


    "Come on!" Hu Xiaolin sneered, "we don''t like disaster stars!"


    "Then I''m your girlfriend, too." He Feifei stressed.


    "Xiao Lin, when did you meet with he Feifei? Why didn''t you tell me?" As soon as he Feifei''s voice fell, Xu Mengya, with a cold and pretty face, walked in.


    "It''s bloody talk, she''s full of rumors!" Hu Ya ran up to her and asked, "why did you come here? What''s the matter? "


    "My grandfather is waiting to eat Houttuynia." Xu Mengya smiles and reaches out to take down the pig grass on her shoulder. "Such a big person, I''m careless all day."


    "Hey, hey, forget it." Hu Xiaolin giggled, a little flattered. "The kind of Houttuynia that my grandfather wants to eat has to go to the mountain. I''ll go after feeding the pigs.""Well." Xu Mengya answered with a smile, and then she set her eyes on he Feifei. "Xiao Lin, deputy village head he is here. Why don''t you let her sit in the room?"


    "We''re going out. She won''t go." Hu Xiaolin did not know.


    Xu Mengya nodded, a hostess''s appearance, arranged: "then you go, I stay here to entertain deputy village head he."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded in a hurry, deliberately looked at the bucket car, and reminded: "Xiaoya, you help us to look after things, we will be back soon."


    "You can''t go." He Feifei knows that Xu Mengya is more difficult to deal with than Hu Xiaolin, "you haven''t told me what''s in it?"


    "He Feifei, it seems Xiao Lin has no obligation to tell you?" Xu Mengya sneered.


    "It''s my personal affair with him! What does it have to do with you! " He Feifei is also a man who has experienced great storms and has a strong voice. Although she hasn''t done anything about robbing her boyfriend, she saw it countless times when she was in college. She knows that she can''t have stage fright at this time. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t cooperate with his work, so he has to take care of him. It''s better to let Xu Mengya annoy him.


    "I''m Kobayashi''s best friend." Xu Mengya is also a person who has seen the world and knows such things like the back of his hand.


    Hu Xiaolin has a look at this and that, staring at Xu Meng Yale. When she said that, she promised to be her girlfriend in disguise.


    "Best friends are not girlfriends!" He Feifei snorted, "Xiao Lin, come with me and ignore her."


    "But the best friend is the one who has the best chance to become a girlfriend." Xu Mengya stands in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Don''t you know rabbits don''t eat grass around their nests?" He Feifei sneered.


    "If the grass doesn''t grow well, you don''t have to eat it." Xu Mengya is smiling.


    He Feifei was angry and felt that there was a hidden sword in her words. "Xu Mengya, why are you against me! I just want to ask Hu Xiaolin for something, but I don''t want others. Why are you so nervous? "


    "Am I nervous? I''m just reminding Kobayashi. " Xu Mengya holds her head high and looks like a proud peacock.

 Chapter 41

    Hu Xiaolin almost couldn''t help laughing as he watched them fight. Did not expect that so muddled into the heart of Xu Mengya, it can be called a miracle.


    "Xu Mengya, let''s wait and see!" He Feifei also understands that Xu Mengya is determined to find trouble. As long as he doesn''t go, no matter what method he uses, he can''t get the secret recipe of pig raising.


    "I won''t give it away." Xu Mengya is still smiling.


    He Feifei left in a huff, full of regret and anger. If it wasn''t for this eyesore girl to stay here, she would have got what she wanted. It''s not like a woman hiding behind a man. Even if later made a fortune, but also henpecked, kneeling washboard life!


    "Xiaoya, it''s dirty here. Let''s go home and say." Hu Xiaolin said, holding her hand, soft and slippery, not to mention how good it feels.


    "Who said I went home with you?" Xu Mengya quickly draws her hand back. Her pretty face is covered with rosy clouds. She doesn''t dare to see Hu Xiaolin. She didn''t know why she was so excited and said so much to defend him.


    "Hey, hey, we can stay here if we don''t go home." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "then you can go in and have a rest. I''ll go home and take some dishes. We''ll eat here in the evening."


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Xu Meng Ya Qi of shout a, stopped him to advance an inch, "although I just helped you, but don''t mean I promise to be your girlfriend."


    "What does that mean?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "On behalf of you, you have got my preliminary approval, but our agreement can''t be abandoned!" The neck is full of scarlet Xu Mengya, drop a word, then head also don''t return of run.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for her to run away, then reluctantly took back her eyes, "Hey, Xiaoya is ashamed, it seems that she didn''t tell lies!" With that, he hummed to the hut, picked some fresh Houttuynia from the magic Valley, put it away, and then went to Niujiao mountain with an empty basket.


    It''s evening. No one goes to Niujiao mountain for a walk. It''s time to water the vegetable field. After this period of use, Hu Xiaolin also found a lot of skills to use bronze rings. Now as long as his mind moves, the water flow can be controlled by his mind to become larger or smaller, such as by his arm.


    One mu is 667 square meters, and five Mu is 3335 square meters. It sounds very big, but the area is not very big. According to the conversion of rural homestead, it is as big as 13 courtyards at most.


    Hu Xiaolin walked very fast. He didn''t have to bend down, let alone scoop water. He soon watered all the seeds. Take the prepared Houttuynia from the magic Valley, put it into the bamboo basket, and then go to find Xu Mengya.


    "Xiaoya, I''ve brought you Houttuynia." Before he came in the door, there was a sound.


    "Stop yelling. Xiaoya is not at home." The answer is Xu Henglu.


    "Grandfather, what did Xiaoya do?" Hu Xiaolin said, put Houttuynia cordata into the basin to clean, and put it into the grate to air.


    "I went to water the garden." Xu Heng Lu said, he took out a liquor bottle and handed it to him, "it''s for you."


    "Medlar wine?" Hu Xiaolin saw that there was wolfberry in it.


    "It''s medlar ginseng wine." Xu Heng Lu said, pointing to the swaying whiskers in the bottle, "go back to find a bigger jar, pour these things in, and then add three jin of sorghum wine."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Hu Xiaolin first laughed, but then thought of what, "this is not for us, right?"


    "You are young and vigorous, and you have plenty of Qi and blood. How can you find this?" Xu Heng Road looked at him up and down, "this is for your father."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously. The old Chinese medicine doctor''s ability of seeing, hearing, and asking is really not blown out. He can see the clue at a glance. After chatting with Xu Henglu, he said, "grandfather, there are not many dishes in your garden, so don''t let Xiaoya busy. If you want to eat, just let Xiaoya pick it. Don''t say hello to us. "


    "Well, well, the old man has long wanted to eat cucumber with cold skin! But you can''t expect me to give you Xiao Ya with this dish. " Xu Henglu is old and greedy.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that what he said is a joke, but he didn''t listen to it as a joke. Xu Mengya is such a relative that he must take it seriously. "Grandfather, when Xiaoya agrees to marry us, don''t stop it."


    "It''s not the time, old man, to make a statement." Xu Henglu then waved his hand and didn''t want to discuss the topic with him.


    When Hu Xiaolin returns home, Cui Shufen, who has already cooked dinner, is discussing with Hu Shuxiang about buying pigs. Seeing him come in, he tells us that Xiaoya has come to him.


    "Dad, it''s grandpa Dalu who mends your body." Hu Xiaolin stuffed the wine bottle to his father.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin took the bamboo basket to the vegetable field to pick vegetables as agreed. Although it was only one day later, the vegetables in the two Mu vegetable field increased significantly.


    His smiling eyes narrowed into a crack, the joy of the harvest can only be understood by real farmers. This is not only the fruit of victory, but also proof that the cause can be on the right track.


    Hu Xiaolin was busy in the vegetable field when he suddenly remembered the sound of the car horn. We also saw the Audi off-road vehicle parked on the ground and a white fruit and vegetable transport vehicle following.Before he got out of the vegetable field, pork fell off the car glass and waved to him with a smile. Hu Xiaolin said hello to him. Just as he was about to speak, the driver''s door of the Audi off-road vehicle opened, and Qin Ruoyu, who was full of urban beauty, came down. "Xiaolin, I''ll introduce a friend to you."


    With her voice, the door of the co pilot was also pushed open. A woman with long wavy hair, gold glasses and sportswear. No, to be exact, it should be a young woman who appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Although she wears loose clothes, she can be proud of her gentleness, but she keeps her clothes bulging, giving people the feeling of wearing self-cultivation clothes.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks this is a woman with both wild and intellectual nature.


    "Hey, don''t look." Qin Ruoyu said, shaking her hand in front of him, "sister Lei has a bad temper. Be careful, she won''t cooperate with you if she gets angry."


    "Sister Ruoyu, the key is that sister Lei is so beautiful." Hu Xiaolin quickly took back his eyes, corrected his attitude, and took the opportunity to say his name.


    "Halley!" Hao Lei does have the temperament of a young woman. She takes the initiative to shake hands with Hu Xiaolin. "If yu praises that your stewed meat is delicious, can I try it?"


    "Yes Although Hu Xiaolin was shocked by the softness of her palm, she also knew that it was not a time for wishful thinking, "but the family is gone, and my father has taken them to town."


    "Get in the car." Hao Lei said and pulled open the door, crisp appearance than the man is more forthright, "take me to taste."


    "But we haven''t finished yet." Hu Xiaolin looks at Qin Ruoyu in embarrassment.


    "Brother Qiang, you can pick as many as you have. Just go back after loading the car." Qin Ruoyu said.


    "I see, Mr. Qin." Pork strong said took Hu Xiaolin''s bamboo basket.

 Chapter 42

    Hu Xiaolin is afraid that pork is too busy for him. When he gets on the bus, he calls his neighbors Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang and asks them to help and settle his wages in the evening. Both of them knew Hu Xiaolin was straightforward and agreed happily.


    Audi''s off-road vehicle is rickety all the way. It''s not stable until it''s on the road. Qin Ruoyu made a few complaints, complaining that the road was too hard to walk, just like driving up the mountain.


    "I think it''s fun." Hao Lei was eager to try. She said excitedly, "I''ll try it some other day when I have time."


    Qin Ruoyu gave her a white look and said, "I wonder if this kind of thing is not what a man should like? Why are you so fascinated? "


    "There is no gender difference in sports." Hao Lei said brightly.


    "Sister Lei is right." Hu Xiaolin praised, "life lies in sports."


    "When did you two become good friends when you sang and made peace?" Qin Ruoyu snorted coldly, and said that he didn''t want to drive with the big man. He asked Hu Xiaolin to get his driver''s license as soon as possible, and he would enjoy the treatment of taking a bus when he came to mushroom village in the future.


    After talking and laughing, the three men came to Dagu. Qin Ruoyu followed Hu Xiaolin''s instructions and found Hu Shuxiang at Dagu bus station.


    At this time, the stall is surrounded by people, and the laughter of Hu Shuxiang and the sound of Cui Shufen can be heard from a distance.


    "It''s quite lively." In front of her eyes, Hao Lei was a little more curious about Qin Ruoyu''s stewed meat.


    "The stall here belongs to your family!" Qin Ruoyu was surprised and said that she had to pass by when she went to mushroom village. She could see this busy stall every time.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. When there were fewer people in the booth, he opened the car door and took Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei to the booth.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Hu Shuxiang said, throwing disposable gloves into the trash basket and looking at the two women beside him.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly introduced to his parents, then said: "Dad, this is the cooked food shop owner that Ruoyu introduced to him."


    "Good boss, I''ll cut you some fat and thin." Hu Shuxiang is an honest farmer, and he doesn''t have any fancy intestines. He sliced a few thin pieces of stewed meat into a small dish and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, "let the boss have a taste."


    "Don''t be so polite, uncle Hu." Hao Lei is very polite thanks, just with Qianqian jade fingers pinch a piece of stewed meat into the ruddy mouth, patiently chew up.


    She ate two pieces of meat one after another, and then her frowning brow spread. She praised: "bright color, mellow taste, fat but not greasy, thin but not stuffy. I didn''t expect that there was such a good stewed meat in a small town."


    "The boss likes it." Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen finally fell to the ground.


    "I''d like to ask a question, can we process marinated meat into bacon?" Hao Lei wiped her hand and asked.


    Hu Shuxiang frowned, "do you want sugar smoked, or sawdust smoked?"


    "Half the same." Hao Lei thought for a moment and said, "it''s better not to affect the taste of the meat."


    "Let''s try." Hu Shuxiang had smoked meat in the early years, but people in Dagu didn''t like it very much. Later, he found it troublesome, so he omitted this link. Bring the soup and stove directly to the town to sell meat. Let the guests eat in winter. It''s warm in winter and fragrant in summer.


    "Good." Hao Lei nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, we won''t leave at noon this afternoon. We''ll try the new bacon in the afternoon."


    Qin Ruoyu also agreed and casually gave Hu Xiaolin the task of cooking.


    When Hu Shuxiang was about to arrange for Hu Xiaolin to buy sawdust, several curses came from the distance. Immediately after that, the guests around the stewed meat stalls automatically retreated to both sides. Liu Yidao came over. He flicked the ash in his hand and looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile. "Boy, we are really enemies. Do you remember what I said?"


    "Boss Liu, I have something to say. What are you doing in such a big fire?" Hu Shuxiang''s principle of dealing with people is that more is better than less. He tries to talk and discuss as well as he can. "Xiao Lin is still young. You have to bear with him. Let''s ask him to apologize to you."


    "Hu Shuxiang, don''t go here and pretend to be a good man. Today, if I don''t give up this son of a bitch, I''ll give him a hard bone. " Liu Yidao pushes Hu Shuxiang away. Behind him, two young people who don''t look like good people also follow him. They all put on a ready-made posture.


    "Dad, don''t say a word!" When Hu Xiaolin saw that he said so about his father, he was also angry. "Liu, I beat you lightly last time, didn''t I?"


    "Good boy, how dare you come to the ancient town to shout with me! Brothers, smash this stall for me! " Liu Yidao also pointed to Qin Ruoyu, "and this little girl, take it away for me, too!"


    "Take your mother!" Hu Xiaolin clenched his neck and collar with a punch, followed by a foot.


    Liu Yidao howled miserably, and the whole person flew out upside down. And his shirt was torn off by Hu Xiaolin. The two youths who are preparing to start are stunned. Is this boy still human? One kick kicks people off!


    Hu Xiaolin was also scared. When did his strength grow again? Is it all the effect of Valley spring?When he was confused, Liu Yidao howled, "Damn, kill him!" With that, he picked up the next brick and rushed up.


    Some of the children who grow up in the countryside can''t fight. Hu Xiaolin used to fight with his friends in the village when he was a child. At that time, it was for fun, but now things are different. He made no mistake, put his hands around a Thug''s head, and took the opportunity to give him a knee bump.


    In an instant, the young man let out a howl and knelt on the ground with his stomach covered. Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry, another young man hugged him from behind. Hu Xiaolin scolded and kicked the young man kneeling in front of him. This goods is a scream, turned into a rolling gourd.


    But at this time, Liu Yidao, who was carrying a brick, rushed over and raised his hand to hit Hu Xiaolin on the head. "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    Hu Xiaolin was startled, almost subconsciously bent down and squatted. The young man who hugged him from behind and was about to watch Hu Xiaolin''s blood splashing was brought up by a huge force before he woke up.


    Pop!


    Liu Yidao''s bricks fell down and hit him on the back of his waist. The young man screamed and turned green.


    "Damn it, Liu Yidao, I''ll kill you!" Hu Shuxiang woke up from the shock, touched the kitchen knife on the table, rushed over, raised his hand and chopped down at his head, "you dare to beat our son, I''ll fight with you!"


    "In charge!" Cui Shufen didn''t even think about it, so she rushed over for fear of making a big deal and causing a lawsuit!

 Chapter 43

    "Dad, we''re fine." Hu Xiaolin grabs Hu Shuxiang''s arm and grabs his father''s kitchen knife.


    "Let go of me, I''m not going to live today. It''s not over!" Hu Shuxiang''s eyes are red. Hu Xiaolin is the only man in his family, and he is expected to inherit and glorify his ancestors. He also heard about last time. There is no son''s fault at all! If Liu Yidao wants to play a horizontal game, it''s OK, but now he wants his son''s life.


    "You put down the fire, we can solve it." Hu Xiaolin advised his father patiently. Cui Shufen also ran over and grabbed his arm, "master, what''s the matter with you? We can''t get along. Xiaolin is OK. We won''t set up a stall in the town in the future."


    "Bullshit!" The honest man was even more terrible when he lost his temper. Hu Shuxiang now lit the dynamite barrel. "We have no temper, but we can''t watch others take our Xiaolin''s life! You let go, damn it, I''ll kill him! "


    "Dad, we''re all right, you see." Hu Xiaolin stretched his arm to show him, "I''m not at a loss. Don''t be so angry."


    After a few words of persuasion, Hu Shuxiang calmed down, pointed to Liu Yidao and said in an angry voice, "don''t be weak with your face. If you dare to trouble my son next time, I''ll give you my surname if I don''t chop you! "


    "We''ll see, mother!" Liu Yidao left a cruel word and was about to leave.


    "Don''t go. Let''s settle the matter this time." Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and pressed him on the shoulder. He hit him into the panda''s eye with two fists. He warned: "I don''t care how horizontal you used to be. If you are not honest with our father in the future, I will beat you once I see you!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you have seed, you will kill me!" Liu Yidao''s fame in the ancient town depends on his bravery and ruthlessness. "Otherwise, I''ll bring more people next time and I''ll kill you!"


    "Count you ruthless," Hu Xiaolin said, retreating two steps, Liu Yidao sneer, thought he was afraid. But Hu Xiaolin''s left leg was raised like lightning, and then fell suddenly.


    Liu Yidao only felt the darkness before his eyes, and Hu Xiaolin''s heel hit him on the shoulder. All he felt was that he was leaning and fell to the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin went up to his stomach, and Liu Yidao curled up. He never dreamed that the seemingly thin Hu Xiaolin could fight like this.


    "Aren''t you cruel? Get up!" Hu Xiaolin picked his head with the tip of his foot and put another foot on his forehead. The great power made Liu Yidao fly up and fall to the ground again.


    "How handsome Hao Lei looks at Hu Xiaolin''s long hair flying.


    "You don''t mind the mess! Stop fighting, Xiao Lin, or something will happen! " Qin Ruoyu rushes up and grabs Hu Xiaolin by the arm. This guy is his supplier. Delicious paradise has just had a beautiful turning over battle with the Tushan pig he provided. If he goes in, it''s all over. What''s more, Qin Ruoyu also wants to use the vegetables provided by Hu Xiaolin to become famous and occupy a larger market.


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin stops, and Liu Yidao takes advantage of this opportunity to slip away.


    "Master, let''s go." Cui Shufen is afraid of a lawsuit. Big town is no better than mushroom village. If the police come, they''re in trouble.


    "The meat is not sold out. What are you going to do?" Hu Shuxiang, who calmed down, went to the stewed meat stall again. "You can walk all over the world with reason, but you can''t walk without reason. What are you afraid of?" Then he put on disposable gloves to support the guests.


    Seeing that Cui Shufen still wanted to talk, Hu Xiaolin said, "mother, it''s just right that we sold out today. In the afternoon, we can do something else. If Mr. Hao is satisfied, we don''t have to come to town. "


    Cui Shufen thought about it carefully and thought it was right. He asked Hu Xiaolin to buy some cypress planks from the lumber factory and prepare to go home to make sawdust for bacon.


    Hu Xiaolin responded happily. Just as he was about to go shopping, the sound of the police siren went from far to near. A police car stopped in front of the stewed meat stand. Four policemen walked down quickly. The first one with a straight face and an inch came quickly. "Who''s Hu Xiaolin? Was there a fight just now? Arrest me now


    "Catch what? Let''s see who dares! " When Hu Zaoxiang came out, he asked if there was any more red and white vegetables


    "That''s right. Which eye of you saw Xiao Lin fighting." Although the diners around didn''t help just now, they could tell right from wrong and yelled in a loud voice: "if you don''t catch Liu Yidao, you have the face to catch Xiao Lin? If it wasn''t for his dexterity, he would have been beaten to the hospital by Liu Yidao. "


    "You don''t know, this boy is Liu Yidao''s brother-in-law!" A woman with a loud voice yelled, "Wang Xiaoba, is your sister Wang dajuan?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll deal with it impartially. If Hu Xiaolin is right, I''ll let him go after a thorough investigation!" Wang Xiaoba said angrily.


    "Isn''t it too late to catch someone when you find out?" Qin Ruoyu stood up and said, "Xiao Lin is from mushroom village. Can he still run?"


    "It''s easy for a man who fights like this to become a fugitive. I''m going to take him away today." Wang Xiaoba said to drag Hu Xiaolin, "you''d better be honest, don''t give me trouble.""You don''t have to. I''ll go with you." Hu Xiaolin is not afraid and has made no mistakes.


    "That''s about it." Wang Xiaoba sneered, "get in the car."


    "You stop!" Hu Shuxiang stood in front of them, "what''s wrong with our son!"


    "If there''s any mistake, I''ll tell you when I find out." Wang Xiaoba looks like a business man.


    Before Hu Shuxiang was in a hurry to speak, Hao Lei stood in front of him and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, wait a minute, I''ll give you something." After that, he took out the key of the Mercedes Benz from his pocket, walked forward for two steps, and then turned back and said, "Oh, I forgot, I came here by car today. Xiaoyu, give me your key. "


    "Good." Qin Ruoyu said to give her the key to the Audi.


    "What do you two do?" Wang Xiaoba''s heart was startled, and he let go of Hu Xiaolin''s hand. It''s Mercedes Benz and Audi. It doesn''t look easy.


    "Friends of Kobayashi." Hao Lei seemingly unintentionally replied and said to Hu Shuxiang and his wife, "Uncle Hu, aunt Hu, don''t worry. Xiao Lin will be OK."


    "Of course, Xiao Lin is OK." Wang Xiaoba looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin and waved his hand, "withdraw!"


    "You don''t want him?" Qin Ruoyu has a wonderful road.


    "This guy is too thin to be a dozen three. Now I suspect that someone has reported a fake case. I need to go back and investigate it. As for Hu Xiaolin, he''s from mushroom village anyway. We can go to him whenever we have something to do. " Wang Xiaoba said a few words on the scene and ran away without looking back.

 Chapter 44

    When Wang Xiaoba left, Hu Xiaolin went to comfort his father. Hu Shuxiang raised his eyebrows, and after gritting his teeth, he sneered: "just him? I really don''t take him seriously! " With that, he ran to sell stewed meat.


    Cui Shufen throws Hu Xiaolin a person''s eyes and runs to help.


    "I didn''t expect your uncle Hu to be very broad-minded." The smiling Qin Ruoyu looks at Hu Xiaolin with a little more appreciation. He thinks that he has this courage at a young age and is a reliable man.


    "This is not a kind heart. My father is really cruel this time." Hu Xiaolin looks like he has a lingering fear.


    Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei see that he doesn''t want to talk, so they call her to buy cypress sawdust. These two women, one is a restaurant owner, the other is a delicatessen owner. They all do business related to food. Their love for food comes from their heart.


    Hu Xiaolin greets his parents and tells them to go home after selling the stewed meat. If anything happens, he will call them. Hu Shuxiang did not lift his head and waved his hand. The chopper in his hand cut the meat faster, and the crisp percussion sound became one piece.


    There is a processing factory called "Xingteng furniture" in Dagu Town, which has all kinds of wood. And cypress is not a good wood, sawdust is cheap. In order to satisfy his craving for bacon, Hu Xiaolin came here earlier to look for cypress sawdust.


    The security guard at the gate is Song Qing, a bachelor in his forties. It''s delicious, it''s delicious, but it doesn''t drink much. But this guy''s craftsmanship is not bad. He is a famous carpenter in the ancient town. Hu Xiaolin asked Qin Ruoyu to stop at the gate of a supermarket, bought a bag of beer and ran to find him.


    Before entering the door, he saw Song Qing dozing in a rocking chair. He coughed on purpose, waiting for Song Qing to open his eyes before joking: "Da Qing''s white eyes can squint. This small day is no match."


    "Oh, Xiao Lin is here. Why do you want to take something for us? Just sit inside." Song Qing was not polite at all. He took the beer and said, "don''t you want some cypress sawdust this time?"


    "Uncle, I have a good memory." Hu Xiaolin praised and was worried about how to ask for it.


    "It''s not that we have a good memory. It''s your father who is famous these days. We bought some stewed meat a few days ago and tasted it. It''s delicious!" Song Qing made Hu Xiaolin wait for a moment and ran out.


    Five or six minutes later, he came back with a plastic bag full of cypress sawdust. "It''s all new. It''s the best way to make bacon. By the way, if your father is ready, remember to leave a piece for uncle. "


    Song Qing said, then put sawdust into Hu Xiaolin''s hand, "not enough to find us again, there are plenty."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, said something polite to him, and left with sawdust. When passing by the bus station in Dagu Town, I didn''t see Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen, and the donkey car wasn''t there.


    Qin Ruoyu drove straight to mushroom village and slowed down. The road leading to the village is too narrow. If they follow the donkey cart, they will definitely pull over to make way. If they accidentally fall into the ditch on both sides, they will be in trouble.


    Several people chatted a few words, Hu Xiaolin thought of the scene of Hao Lei coming forward, "sister Lei, thank you just now."


    "Thank you. It''s not a big deal." Hao Lei looked very relaxed and explained to him, "Wang Xiaoba is guilty of being a thief. He thinks you are a farmer and wants to bully you. I just gave him a little surprise, so that he can''t find out your details


    "That''s also sister Lei''s quick wit!" Hu Xiaolin is really grateful to her, also scratched his head, added: "I did not expect."


    "That''s too little you''ve been through." Hao Lei smiles and jokes: "Xiao Lin, when you have time, you should go out more to see the world. It will help you a lot in the future."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin sighed that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. When I was in high school, I boasted with my classmates that the scene of traveling abroad is still fresh in my mind. But who knows, in recent years, the more I mix up, the more backward I get. I can even count the number of times I go to Henglin city with one hand.


    While they were chatting, the furious Wang Xiaoba kicked open the door of his brother-in-law Liu Yidao. Picked up the beer on the table, poured two bottles, and sat down on the sofa.


    Liu Yidao, who was beaten black and blue, but also lost two front teeth, handed him a cigarette and said vaguely, "Xiaoba, how''s the matter going? Has Hu Xiaolin been arrested? " Said, also rely on the sofa breathing smoke, the social elder brother''s style performance incisively and vividly.


    "Catch a fart!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiaoba''s evil spirit soared, "Liu Yidao, you are still my brother-in-law, you are so kind to me!"


    "What did I do to you? You make it clear to me Liu Yidao slapped the table angrily. This bastard has no conscience. I wasted all these years to take care of him and help him put on this skin.


    Wang Xiaoba was so frightened by his angry appearance that he almost stood up and apologized, but then he thought of his present identity, and he was full of confidence. "You asked me to catch Hu Xiaolin, do you know the origin of that boy? Today, I almost fell in for you


    "You are bluffing me!" Liu Yidao sneered, "Hu Xiaolin is a clay leg, his father is a meat seller! I almost dropped you in. You can really make yourself a dish"Liu Yidao!" Wang Xiaoba suddenly stood up.


    "What do you want?" Liu Yidao is not a vegetarian. He grabs the fruit knife.


    Wang Xiaoba immediately became a dog. He quickly explained the process of catching Hu Xiaolin, and said seriously: "brother in law, I didn''t fool you! The two women, one driving Mercedes Benz and the other driving Audi, are rich people! And they all help Hu Xiaolin talk. If we just arrest him like this, we will definitely suffer a loss. "


    "No wonder this grandson dares to fight me. His feelings are backed up!" Liu Yidao touched his chin, "but I can''t just let it go. Otherwise, everyone dares to make trouble with Liu Yidao."


    "Yes, we have to give him a long memory." Wang Xiaoba also agreed with him, "but we can''t force it. If those two women interfere, it will be troublesome. Brother in law, women in the city are not clay legs. They are very good. "


    "Then let''s make him give up more money!" With a sneer, Liu Yidao looks especially ferocious.


    Talking about money, Wang Xiaoba also came to the spirit, rubbed his hands and said: "brother-in-law, what do you say? I will cooperate with you


    "Don''t worry, we have to sum it up." Liu Yidao pinches his chin.


    "If Hu Xiaolin runs away, it will be yellow." Wang Xiaoba still wants to follow him to make some profit.


    "Fool!" Liu Yidao slapped his hat and said, "you''ll have to wait for the two girls to leave. Hurry to arrange for someone to go to mushroom village to see the situation. If the girls don''t leave, you''ll come back. Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake

 Chapter 45

    When Hu Xiaolin and his party came home, Cui Shufen was preparing lunch. Hu Shuxiang also put down his pipe and ran to the kitchen to help.


    When he was ready to help, Hu Shuxiang pushed him out. "Go to ask the two bosses what they want to drink, and go to the store to buy some." Then he gave him 200 yuan.


    "Uncle Hu, we can drink white water." Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei pay great attention to maintenance. They think that some chemicals in the drink will affect the skin.


    After a few more polite remarks, Hu Xiaolin saw that they really didn''t want to drink, so he sat in the hall and talked to them.


    Lunch is authentic farm food, the difference is more than a mushroom stewed hen. This is the fattest pheasant in Hu Xiaolin''s family. Hu Shuxiang has a lot of money to make a good impression on Hao Lei.


    Although he is an honest farmer, he knows that there are some good things in this village, so he has to take good care of them.


    Originally thought that Qin Ruoyu wanted to promote cooperation with Hu Xiaolin, but deliberately praised his family''s vegetables are particularly delicious. After tasting the food, Hao Lei and others immediately changed their view.


    This vegetable is really delicious. It has a natural flavor. Chew when relaxed and happy, even the appetite is much better. Invisibly, they changed the lady''s posture and grabbed Cucumber Strips with Hu Xiaolin.


    A meal brought the relationship closer, and there were more bursts of laughter on the table. Hao Lei, who had tasted delicious food for the first time, couldn''t fit her stomach, so she reluctantly put down her chopsticks. "It''s so delicious. I didn''t expect that there was a kind of delicious food in the small mountain village."


    Hu Xiaolin laughed and didn''t explain much. Hao Lei didn''t ask much. She just said she would come here to eat.


    After lunch and a short rest, Hu Shuxiang put down his pipe and prepared to make stewed meat. Xiao Lin was pawned by him.


    For Hu Xiaolin and his son, stewed meat is easier than eating. Although this time it was for experiment, Hu Shuxiang was still preparing to stew 120 Jin of meat.


    This can save some coal, not delay the use of tomorrow, and the stewed meat is delicious.


    After the broth boiling, put in the recipe meat, the big fire also changed to the small fire slow stew.


    As time goes on, the yard is also full of fragrance. An hour later, Hu Shuxiang and Hu Xiaolin worked together to bring the pot down.


    Cui Shufen added some pieces of coal to the stove and handed Hu Shuxiang the prepared big iron pot and sawn wood. "The master, can you smoke immediately?"


    "Sweet and salty may be almost hot, but it''s not in the way." In order to save time, Hu Shuxiang decided to smoke meat immediately. Hao Lei also agreed that this would not have a great impact on the taste.


    Hu Xiaolin fished about ten jin of meat from the grate, while Hu Shuxiang put the pot on the stove, spread white paper on it as quickly as possible, grabbed a handful of cypress sawdust and spread it evenly on it, and put the grate with marinated meat into the pot.


    Cui Shufen covered the pot with a wet towel to prevent smoke leakage.


    Hu Shuxiang turned on the blower, and the fire was jubilant. Then there was a slight crackle in the pot. Hu Shuxiang turned off the blower again and carefully observed the steam on the edge of the boiler.


    As time goes by, there is a faint smell of cypress in the yard. In order to let the smoke rise as soon as possible, Hu Shuxiang took off a wet towel.


    Hao Lei, who was not far away, saw that he was skillful in manipulation, and her face also showed a relaxed smile. She also had a great interest in this pot of bacon.


    About two minutes later, Hu Shuxiang lifted the lid of the pot. Hu Xiaolin took out the grate and put it on the shelf next to him. People also saw the Yellow meat.


    Hao Lei and so on cooled a little, only then cut off a piece with a knife and put it into her mouth, frowning and chewing, "this taste is much worse than before."


    "How can it be!" Hu Shuxiang and Hu Xiaolin don''t believe in evil. They smoked meat like this at home before. There must be more cypress fragrance in the stewed meat, which is very delicious.


    They tore off a piece of meat and put it into their mouth at the same time. They chewed it slowly for a moment, and their brows wrinkled. The taste is really wrong. The cypress wood is too strong to cover the flavor of the stewed meat itself.


    "It''s not right." Hu Shuxiang frowned, "what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Although the cypress smell is stronger, it can be ranked in the top three in Yumin county." Hao Lei is not perfunctory. She is an expert in this field.


    "That doesn''t work." Hu Shuxiang shook his head. "We have to sell you the best. We can''t make do just to make money."


    "My father is right." Hu Xiaolin does not want to compromise in this respect, after all, it is related to the price in the future. If you can''t make people shine, there''s no need for the family''s stewed meat to enter Yumin county. Otherwise, they will still be pressed by others and will not make any money.


    Hao Lei thought for a moment, looking at Hu Xiaolin, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to try again a few times." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Hao Lei nodded and agreed with him, "that''s fine. We can both get considerable profits. But I don''t have time today. Please contact me when you are ready. "Hu Xiaolin symbolically asked Qin Ruoyu to stay for a while. After Qin Ruoyu put forward the idea of leaving, he personally sent them to the door.


    Looking at the Audi SUV, Hu Shuxiang said, "where is it?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll find a way." Hu Xiaolin plans to soak cypress sawdust in valley spring water and try the effect in a pot of brine.


    "What can you do?" Hu Shuxiang frowned.


    "Xiao Lin hasn''t come up with many ideas these days." Cui Shufen has a straight face.


    Hu Shuxiang said with a smile, patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said, "boy, it''s up to you. Don''t let us down." Then he turned his back and went away.


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it and planned to go to the town to buy some tools for making bacon. Move the bacon to magic Valley to save people''s attention.


    But before that, you should go to see Li su''e, ask her if she has anything to take with her, and buy it for her.


    On the way, he thought of the day, but he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. I thought it was too much. All the meat flew to my mouth. Fortunately, other people don''t know about it, otherwise they will have to laugh at it.


    Muddleheaded then came to Li su''e''s shop, also saw that still attractive pretty face. But this time, Hu Xiaolin learned to be proficient and looked around the room. After he was sure that there was no one, he focused on her.


    "What are you doing? It''s like being a thief." Li su''e did not have the good spirit to hum the sound, picked up on the table the pickled pepper chicken claw to smash him, "come here, let''s see if you have lost weight these days."

 Chapter 46

    "Where are you losing weight? I''m not hungry. " Xiao Lin has had a lot of energy recently. Otherwise, we will not be able to beat Liu Yidao and others.


    "I heard that Xiaoya and he Feifei are fighting for you. I''m afraid you''re tired!" Li su''e gave him a white look and dragged his clothes. She said sarcastically, "look what you''ve become. Your clothes are almost ready to wear as a robe."


    "That''s your business, too!" Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile said, tearing apart the pickled pepper chicken feet, "recently you''ve done something bad to us, but Xiaoya doesn''t have it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Li su''e said and looked at the door. When she looked back, she still warned him in a low voice, "he Feifei is not a good bird. You should guard her."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the pretty face close at hand and breathed the faint fragrance of jasmine from her body. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and held her flaming red lips. His palm also fell on the big gentle.


    Practice makes perfect. Hu Xiaolin is not shy or afraid this time, but he is a little nervous.


    Li su''e was stunned for a long time. Then she rang out that the door of the shop had not been closed. She quickly pushed him away. Then she blushed and said in a low voice, "if you want to do something bad, you have to wait for us to close the door!"


    "Sister su''e, in fact, I''m here to ask if you have anything to bring." Hu Xiaolin looks at the direction of the door and reaches out his hand again.


    Li su''e knew that she was thinking too much. She blushed, pointed to the door and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    "Sister su''e, the food in our vegetable field can be eaten. You can pick whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin looked at her beautiful eyes, turned and ran, "by the way, call me if you need anything."


    "How dare this little bastard be so timid!" Li su''e stamped her feet angrily, and her great tenderness trembled up and down, forming the scenery Hu Xiaolin wanted to see in his dreams.


    Because it is getting dark, Hu Xiaolin must go and return quickly. He stood at the entrance of the village and waited for a moment, then he met Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui who were driving a tractor to the town.


    "Uncle, what are you doing in town instead of working in the field at this time?" Hu Xiaolin cried, sitting in the tractor bucket.


    "Deputy village head he asked us to build a chicken house. Every family must raise 100 pheasants. Jingrui and I asked for 200 chicks to earn more money. " Peng Jinwang said in a loud voice, "let''s try to buy enough things this time, and we won''t go in the future."


    Hu Xiaolin asked a few more words, only to know that he Feifei''s chicken raising plan has been approved by Peng kuohai. All the villagers in mushroom village took part, and the loudspeaker in the village also broadcast the event. But Hu Xiaolin is not at home. He takes Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei to the town to talk to Hu Shuxiang about stewed meat.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t you raise some?" Peng Jinwang winked at him, "deputy village head he has your name on his mouth all day."


    "Say it again." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and thought of the piglets in the pig farm, "uncle, after you build the chicken shed, help us build some pigsty in niujiaoshan, and let''s move the piglets in the pig farm."


    "Then you have to buy five cars of new bricks." We have to tear down Pengwang''s pigsty, or we can''t build it with gold bricks


    Hu Xiaolin happily agreed and asked him to find a piece of flat land under the shortest mountain to clean up. The construction will start in the next few days. When Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui heard about the salary, they agreed happily.


    When we got to the old town, Hu Xiaolin got off the bus. Shopping can''t be discovered by acquaintances. After all, it''s about secrets.


    He found a large local grocer''s shop, bought two large iron pots, and ordered a stove with a blower and a shotgun. When I saw that there were farm tools here, I bought a shovel and a hoe.


    Although there are some simple farm tools in the magic Valley, they are all from home. Cui Shufen will ask after finding that they are missing, so she has to prepare them in advance.


    As soon as I got out of the local products and daily necessities store, my cell phone rang in my pocket. It was Li SOE. He has been asked to help bring cigarettes and drinks, as well as some snacks. He has already called the wholesale shop.


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and went to the wholesale store. Just as he was about to enter, he heard the young dog barking. He followed the road and saw a tricycle and an old man with a goatee.


    His name is Chai Daquan. He is a famous dog dealer in the ancient town. He is humorous, honest and has never done anything bad. In addition, he has a nickname of "Chaigou". Because the local dog in northern China is called Chai dog, also known as stupid dog, which means curse.


    Chai Daquan was annoyed at first, but later he got used to shouting, so he didn''t take the nickname seriously.


    "Uncle dog, have you got any good goods recently?" Hu Xiaolin thinks that two dogs should be fed in Niujiao mountain, which can not only watch the house, but also make more noise. Before, the family did not allow the dog to be fed, because the father was afraid that he would not pay any attention. The dog ate meat, which affected the signboard of honest management.


    But don''t be afraid now. I have to move to Niujiao mountain sooner or later. Take care of yourself early.


    "Oh, this is not Shuxiang''s Xiaolin." Chai Daquan didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at him with a smile, and praised him with a thumbs up: "your father has been very popular recently. He made a delicious stewed meat, but he didn''t pick it. We bought two Jin the day before yesterday."Chai Daquan likes to have a drink when he has nothing to do. He has bought his food and drinks from Hu Shuxiang over the years, and he has seen Hu Xiaolin several times. This kind of person who lives on the street all day has a strong memory and naturally remembers him.


    "You can''t compare with Uncle dog. You can make money with your mouth." Hu Xiaolin flattered two, just cut into the main topic, "we want two home care dogs, what kind of good to buy."


    "That''s it." Chai Daquan pointed to the little dog in the tricycle with drooping ears, some thin and black all over his body. "See, there''s not a single hair. It''s a pure black dog."


    Hu Xiaolin remembers that his father said that the black dog lived in the town, and there was also a saying that the black dog was psychic in mushroom village. People in the old generation say that black dogs can see through Yin and Yang, and Demons and ghosts have to give up.


    "Is there anything else?" He doesn''t like the dog very much. It''s too thin and looks like a local dog. It''s not dignified when he''s raised.


    "No?" Chai Daquan was stunned and explained: "don''t look down on these two dogs. They are pure breed northern fold eared dogs. We collected them from Duanqiao village. In addition, the local dog is docile and not aggressive, but it''s easy to raise because of its strong regionality. However, it''s very loyal. It''s best to use it to guard the house. "


    "Nonsense Hu Xiaolin doesn''t believe in evil. "Those who watch the house guard on TV are wolf dogs!" After that, he picked up the dog and looked at it, but he didn''t see anything different.


    "Silly boy, how many real movies are there on TV?" Chai Daquan was not in a hurry. He joked, "people are looking after their homes. What they pay attention to is that people are expensive and dogs are evil. We''re all digging in the dirt. What''s valuable at home? "

 Chapter 47

    Hu Xiaolin thought about it and thought that what he said was right. Why take it seriously with the TV series. What''s more, dogs are only bought to see the vegetable garden and the local pig, not the safe.


    "How much is it?" He decided to buy it and go back to feed the valley spring to see what it would look like.


    "Buy it now." Chai Daquan made a gesture of "six" with his hand.


    "Sixty? That''s not expensive Hu Xiaolin took out a hundred yuan note from his pocket and said, "change."


    "Six hundred!" Chai Daquan is not connected.


    "What! This local dog costs six hundred? " Hu Xiaolin was so angry that he wanted to pay a high price. It was too much, "200 at most."


    "It''s five hundred and five. It''s six hundred. It''s all errand money." Chai Daquan pointed out the problem directly, "if you don''t believe it, go to Duanqiao village and ask. If Uncle Gou deceives you, he won''t eat your stewed meat in the future."


    "Duanqiao village is in Daqingshan." Hu Xiaolin is not a fool. The local folk customs are fierce, and he still keeps the custom of kowtowing to the patriarch every morning. "Besides, even if you don''t buy our stewed meat, it doesn''t affect you."


    "If you don''t want to buy it, uncle Gou will call you when he goes to the county some other day. If we sell it for fifteen less, we''ll give you two thousand!" The reason why Chai Daquan was angry was that he was questioned about the reputation of "honest management". "I''m setting up a stall here this afternoon just to see if there are any eyes. Don''t let such a good dog be bought and tied up."


    Hu Xiaolin took another 600 from his pocket and said with a smile, "Uncle dog, if this is really a good dog, we will treat you to stewed meat in the future."


    "Next summer, you''ll get the food ready. Uncle Gou may come and have a look at this little guy one day." Chai Daquan said, patting the pup on the forehead and bumping it into a bamboo cage, "just spread it and raise it, don''t circle it."


    After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he called a car from the wholesale shop, loaded the goods that Li su''e wanted, settled the balance, and went back to mushroom village.


    Li su''e, who had been standing at the door looking forward to it for a long time, did not wait for the car to stop, so she ran over with the prepared tea and asked him to quench his thirst first.


    "Why did it change today?" Hu Xiaolin took the cup.


    Li su''e, who helped the driver to unload the car, said without looking back: "drinking too much is bad for your health. You can''t always eat junk food."


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, put down his glass and went to help. Move the goods into the house, put them away according to Li su''e''s request, and prepare to settle the expenses for the truck driver.


    Li su''e, who had been idle for a long time, also took advantage of this opportunity to bring face lotion, "Xiao Lin, wash quickly."


    "Brother, you still have the vision to find a bigger one for your daughter-in-law. I will take care of people and serve them. In the future, I will have a chance to enjoy happiness. " The truck driver gave a few thumbs up and walked away with his cigarette in his mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin looks back and sees Li su''e with a pretty red face. He washes her casually and is ready to leave.


    "Don''t you wait a little longer!" Li su''e''s voice was full of resentment.


    "I have business today." Hu Xiaolin thought about the stewed meat at home and left in a hurry.


    Li su''e ran after him two steps in a hurry and almost couldn''t help pulling him back. What on earth does this little bastard want to do? It''s really worrying to be so far and near. Next time you have to take the initiative and see what he wants.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has not yet been remembered, came home for dinner with a bamboo cage with little black dog. He put 20 jin of meat in the bamboo basket and asked his father Hu Shuxiang to help fill half a bucket of stewed meat soup.


    "What do you want to do at night?" Hu Shuxiang was not happy when he saw his idea.


    "Dad, I want to try bacon at the pig farm." Hu Xiaolin said and put the cypress sawdust into the bamboo basket.


    "You haven''t smoked meat again. It''s useless if you smoke too much!" Hu Shuxiang still disagrees.


    "It''s ok if the paper doesn''t catch fire." Hu Xiaolin said it very easily.


    "You know something about it." Hu Shuxiang is happy and knows that his son really wants to help his family. Thinking of his recent performance, he agreed.


    Hu Xiaolin loaded his things into the tricycle and went to the pig farm with the bamboo cage containing the little black dog. Lock the door, mind move will tricycle things into the magic Valley, even the little black dog are sent in.


    As usual, he fed the piglets, grabbed the gas tank in the hut and went into the magical valley. Here is the fragrant flowers and plants, green plants, warm as spring. Melon, fruit and vegetable seedlings are much higher than before, and some flowers and bones have been produced.


    Grape roots have grown into vines and covered the shelves. Although it hasn''t blossomed yet, its branches and leaves are luxuriant, which is very gratifying.


    Hu Xiaolin found an open space, connected the gas tank to the stove, put on the big iron pot, added some valley spring water, and began to boil stewed meat soup. Today''s recipe meat has long been cleaned, pig hair has been blanched in hot water, and can be directly cooked.


    Taking advantage of the stewed meat, Hu Xiaolin released the little black dog from the bamboo cage, patted his head and said, "since you are here, you have to have a name, or it will be inconvenient to shout later." Then he felt his chin and pondered, "what''s the name of the public? By the way, from now on you''ll call it the bottom of the pot. "Local dog, oh no, the bottom of the pot staring at him for a long time, issued a few immature calls, then ran to the spring pit, ready to drink water.


    "You stupid dog!" Hu Xiaolin quickly picked it up. The spring puddle was a treasure. He was not willing to drink on it. If you are drunk by the bottom of the pot, you will spoil a pool of good water.


    Hu Xiaolin quit and went to find two small stainless steel pots, filled them with water, tore a few pieces of stewed meat and put them into the pots. Then he said with a straight face, "don''t go to the water pit to drink water in the future, or you will be hungry."


    I didn''t even raise my head when I was eating and drinking. Obviously I didn''t understand him.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that the dog is too small. This kind of thing needs to be taught slowly. However, looking at the appearance of gobbling down the bottom of the pot, he was very happy, and felt that the 600 yuan was not wronged.


    Grinning a few more times, he walked up the hillside. In the magic Valley, there are many trees and flowers that Hu Xiaolin has never seen before. Sometimes the breeze can smell the faint fragrance. Since we want to make sawn wood bacon, we should pay more attention to it to see if we can find a breakthrough.


    He searched all the way, and from time to time picked up a few leaves that he had never seen before, or picked up dead branches to smell.


    However, after looking for half an hour, Hu Xiaolin did not find any leaves or withered branches with suitable taste. He scratched his head and was about to give up for a while. When he went back to have a look at the stewed meat, a young dog barked in front of him.


    Hu Xiaolin went along and saw the bottom of the pot standing in the grass. It has its back to Hu Xiaolin, and its small tail shakes very fast. It looks very cute.

 Chapter 48

    Hu Xiaolin walked in and found that the bottom of the pot was barking at the dead leaves scattered on the ground. There were intricate white veins on the leaves, and other places became earth color because they were dry.


    "Isn''t that moire?" Hu Xiaolin recognized it at a glance, which has something to do with his love of watching costume TV and history books.


    He picked up the leaves and sniffed, but he didn''t smell anything special. But the bottom of the pot was so happy that he took a piece of it and sent it to Hu Xiaolin. He wagged his little tail like asking for credit, and his ears were shaking.


    Hu Xiaolin patted his head and looked up at the trees around him. There was no tree whose leaves were similar to those in his hands. He didn''t know where the leaves came from.


    "Forget it, dead horse, live horse doctor." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t find a suitable leaf for a while, so he planned to try it first. It''s more than two million times as sensitive as a human nose, because a dog''s nose is more sensitive than a human''s.


    Back to the stove, the stewed meat was cooked. He put the stewed meat on the grate, spread white paper on another large iron pot, and sprinkled a small amount of cypress sawdust. Because he didn''t know the effect of the dead leaves in his hand, Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to put more. He just took a piece and tore it up and scattered it on the sawdust.


    Open the fire stove, the temperature of the iron pot began to get higher, the edge of the pot cover came out with a faint smell of cypress. Hu Xiaolin sniffed hard. It''s no different.


    But when he was disappointed, there was a special smell in the air. It smells similar to the fragrance of flowers and plants, but strangely, it has a refreshing fragrance.


    Hu Xiaolin had never smelled it before, so he couldn''t help taking a sip. But the more he did, the more he thought about the taste. He wanted to stop fire immediately and try a piece of stewed meat.


    Forced to bear the impulse to listen, and so on almost the fire, he quickly turned off the stove, the iron pot end down. Regardless of the hot bacon, he took a piece of stewed meat leg out of the magic valley. Without thinking about it, he stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    The original taste is mellow, rotten but not greasy. After being smoked and roasted by cypress sawdust and dead leaves, the stewed meat has a unique flavor. Hu Xiaolin felt it carefully for a moment, and then concluded that this flavor is a combination of the flavor of meat itself and the flavor of plants, just like the flavor of nature, with the fragrance of soil and the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    "It tastes good." Hu Xiaolin is about to continue to taste when the bottom of the pot tugs at his trouser legs, tearing up, but also issued an angry roar.


    "Ha ha, you are not full yet." Hu Xiaolin said, tearing a piece of lean meat to the bottom of the pot and saying, "let''s write down a piece of work for you today, and then we''ll have enough meat."


    Little effort, most Jin of bacon into the stomach of a man and a dog. Hu Xiaolin belched, looked at the bottom of the pot, and said with a laugh, "when you walk down the aisle, slow down. Don''t become a rolling gourd."


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin fed the piglets, packed two pieces of bacon, called to the bottom of the pot, and went home, ready to tell the good news to his father, so that they could get rid of the life of getting up early and going to the dark.


    But who knows, just entering the house, the village''s big horn will ring up, he Feifei''s voice is also ringing over mushroom village, "Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin, after hearing the radio, please come to the village committee immediately."


    "Xiao Lin, hurry to see what vice village head he wants you to do?" After hearing this, Hu Shuxiang urged him to get up. Cui Shufen told him to go back quickly. He would put the rice in the pot and keep it warm. It would not be cold.


    "Take care of her." We made a mistake to tell your parents, Lin xiaoniang''s good news


    "Well, let''s hear what good news you have." Hu Shuxiang has seen his ability, and he smiles when he speaks.


    When his parents were having dinner, Hu Xiaolin cut the meat and put it on the table


    "What did you do? It''s a good color. It''s golden. It''s nice to see. " Hu Shuxiang praised his appearance first, then put a piece in his mouth.


    Suddenly, his face changed, "Xiao Lin, how did you do this? How delicious it is


    Cui Shufen looks directly at her son. During this period, he brings too many surprises to the family. Is it the ancestors of Lao Hu''s family? Start taking care of future generations?


    "I happened to find another secret recipe." Hu Xiaolin''s mouth is full of running trains.


    "You are a secret recipe all day Hu Shuxiang slapped his head with a smile and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Lin, we will listen to you in the future. We will do whatever you say."


    "Dad, revolutionary work, different division of labor, stewed meat is still your business." Hu Xiaolin has no ability to be the master of the country. As long as his parents don''t interfere in the affairs of niujiaoshan, he will burn incense.


    "Call boss Hao as soon as you have dinner. Let''s go to the town and come back after we sell the stewed meat. Xiao fen''er, you stay at home to help. When other people come, you have to let Xiao Lin cook. " Hu Shuxiang finished his meal, made a simple distribution, and took the donkey cart away.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know Hao Lei''s phone number, so he has to find Qin Ruoyu first. The connection was very fast. Just after a sound, there was Qin Ruoyu''s teasing voice: "when did boss Hu become so stingy? He asked me to collect the payment one day later!""Sister Ruoyu, if I were worried about the money, I would not let you take the food away yesterday." Hu Xiaolin remembered that yesterday''s vegetable payment had not been settled, but he was not in a hurry about it. The money in the bank card is enough, and Qin Ruoyu is not a defaulter.


    "Well, my sister is just teasing you. Don''t be unhappy." Qin Ruoyu also felt that what he had just said was wrong, and he said, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you calling me so early?"


    "Can you call sister Lei? We improved the bacon all night, and asked her if she would come here to taste it or if we would deliver it. " Hu Xiaolin discussed.


    "Well, I''ll call her right away and get back to you later." Qin Ruoyu finished and hung up.


    "Xiao Lin, do we have to prepare some good dishes?" Cui Shufen is a little nervous. This time, she is talking business with the big boss in the county. It''s the first time for a peasant to enter the imperial city.


    "Just like yesterday." Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to let his mother prepare the dishes. The good dishes that rural people said were big fish and big meat. They are all tired of eating in the city. It''s more suitable for them to be light. What''s more, they are all women.


    Cui Shufen was just about to ask what happened when the door was pushed open. He Feifei, who was full of unhappiness, ran in and asked: "Xiao Lin, you didn''t hear me calling you in the big horn. Why hasn''t it been so long?"


    "You don''t see I''m busy!" Hu Xiaolin put his mobile phone into his pocket, went to the kitchen to get the bacon, and was ready to go out.


    "I have business this time!" He Feifei, with a straight face, ordered, "you''re going with me now!"

 Chapter 49

    Hu Xiaolin ignored her and Cui Shufen did not speak. Since he Feifei rents niujiaoshan and loses face with Hu Shuxiang in front of Peng kuohai, Li Chenggong and others, she doesn''t like him any more.


    Rural people are simple, but people will not be honest with simplicity. Mud Bodhisattva has three points of fire, not to mention people with seven emotions and six desires?


    He Feifei yelled and chased out, "Hu Xiaolin, you didn''t hear me calling you."


    "I don''t have time." Hu Xiaolin said without looking back, and walked faster. If you are entangled by this woman, I''m afraid it won''t stop today.


    "You must come with me today!" He Feifei''s temper came up, ran over and grabbed his arm, and said in a loud voice: "the chicken seedling I bought is coming today. You have to go and look at it for me. If there is something unhealthy, you must cure it for me."


    "It''s the veterinarian''s business." Hu Xiaolin then thought of the previous agreement and said seriously: "he Feifei, we originally said to help you, but what we can say is that we are willing to help what you really can''t solve, not everything!"


    "I don''t care, you promised me anyway!" He Feifei refuses to give up. She has seen Hu Xiaolin''s pig raising skills. This time she bought a lot of chicken seedlings, but she had no idea.


    "Have you had enough!" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    He Feifei saw that his eyebrows were raised, and he was scared. He quickly released his arm, lowered his head and hummed, "Xiao Lin, I''m a little scared when you''re not here."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. What are you afraid of?" Hu Xiaolin snorted coldly and said seriously, "what I said won''t go back. Don''t bother me if you don''t have nothing to do!" Finish saying, then head also don''t return of walk.


    He Feifei stomped his back to hate him. This annoying little bastard is so kind to him. His conscience is eaten by the dog!


    "I don''t believe I can''t deal with you!" He Feifei muttered, turned and ran to the village committee. Although she was a little angry, she didn''t forget the business.


    Hu Xiaolin walks straight to Xu Mengya''s house, ready to let her taste the bacon. Now Xiaoya has begun to attach importance to the relationship between the two, we must strike while the iron is hot.


    He was thinking about what to say when his cell phone rang in his pocket. Qin Ruoyu called and told him that Hao Lei had time today and would go to mushroom village later. He also said that he hoped that Hu Xiaolin would not let her down. If he was not satisfied this time, he would later develop a bacon and send it to yunyun, Yumin county.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile and promised to give them a surprise. After hearing this, Qin Ruoyu said that he would settle the price of vegetables in the next few days, totaling 430 Jin and 8600 yuan.


    As soon as I hung up, I saw a short message from the bank. The money has arrived. A lot of money.


    In a good mood, Hu Xiaolin took a few steps and went into Xu Mengya''s house. "Xiaoya, let''s bring you something delicious."


    "Oh, Xiao Lin, don''t shout so close. If he Feifei knows, she will not like it." In response to Hu Xiaolin is Liu lanzhui''s voice.


    "Auntie LAN Chui, come and get the medicine for your Baolai? What''s the matter with him? You have to cure brother Bora quickly, or your daughter-in-law will have to run away with others. " Hu Xiaolin immediately explodes his hair, for fear that the wind will affect Xu Mengya''s attitude towards him.


    "Hu Xiaolin, why are you so ill bred?" Liu Lan''s whole body trembled with anger, "our family treasure is not good, but you are not strong! If you do something bad, you have to eat pork kidney. Sooner or later, it will become soft goods! Put on your hat


    "It''s like you''ve seen me eat." Hu Xiaolin has strong confidence in her body and doesn''t take what she says seriously.


    Liu Lan was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at Xu Mengya and sneered, "yes, Xiaolin is better. She has a double relationship with the female boss in the city all day. She''s very attractive." With that, he hummed away.


    Hu Xiaoqi almost jumped, never dreamed of giving her a general. This girl is really an expert in spreading false information. She even played such a beautiful game.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Mengya looks at him.


    "Xiaoya, this is a new product we just developed. Try it." Hu Xiaolin said and put the bacon on the table.


    "It''s also for the female boss in the county." Xu Mengya looked at the golden bacon and frowned, "it''s too fat. I don''t like it."


    "Xiaoya, don''t you like my cooperation with the female boss?" Hu Xiaolin Leng, this is specially selected for her small elbow flower, a thin layer of skin! If this is fat, there is no lean meat on the pig. We must make this matter clear. It''s not easy for Xu Mengya to feel a little more good about it. We can''t give up all our previous achievements.


    "If I didn''t like it, I would have kicked you out." Xu Mengya picked her lips and her pretty face was full of mischievous smile. Although she doesn''t go out much, she knows everything about the village like the back of her hand. After all, all the people who come here to see a doctor all day except the elderly and children are people who like to talk.


    What''s more, she knows the moral character of the people in the village.


    Hu Xiaolin also laughed and asked her to taste the bacon. "Xiaoya, this is the bacon we made with our secret recipe. It''s better than our stewed meat.""Why didn''t I find you so capable?" Xu Mengya thinks he is bragging again. Hu Xiaolin has changed a lot during this period.


    "We''ll have more. You''ll know later." Hu Xiaolin winked at her, "Xiaoya, why didn''t you wear the clothes we bought for you?"


    "You don''t have the right to take care of such things yet!" Xu Mengya didn''t glare at him angrily. It''s really an inch, "hurry up and get busy with your business."


    "Can''t we stay longer?" Hu Xiaolin is not happy. Every time we meet, we are in a hurry.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for an old man to run here all day?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned and quickly took the bacon to the main room.


    After careful consideration, Hu Xiaolin understood the meaning of her words. No wonder her mother, Cui Shufen, often said, "my wife is virtuous and my family is lucky.". Xu Mengya hasn''t been through yet, so she can think so much and feel comfortable.


    After saying hello to her, Hu Xiaolin left. Since Qin Ruoyu didn''t call, he might come to mushroom village. I have to go back and tell my mother, and then go to the vegetable field to water.


    "Brother Xiaolin, your determination is so poor. When you see Xu Mengya, you can''t find the North happily?" He was thinking about what to do in the afternoon when he Feifei stood in front of him.


    "Better than seeing you anyway." Hu Xiaolin is ready to leave. Isn''t this girl going to the village committee? Are all the chickens divided?


    "I can make you happy, too." He Feifei beautiful eyes flow, arms around his arm, big gentle also because of extrusion changed shape.


    Hu Xiaolin swallowed and spat. It''s tempting for her to be normal!

 Chapter 50

    He Feifei is very white. It''s as white as lotus root. It seems that people have the impulse to bite. To say that Hu Xiaolin has no idea of her is pure nonsense. After all, he is a young and strong man in his twenties. Before saw her to run, that was annoyed by her has no way.


    Now she came so fiercely that Hu Xiaolin almost couldn''t hold it.


    However, he enjoyed it for a while and pulled out his arm in a hurry. This is in mushroom village. If you show it to people, it will spread to the whole village in less than half an hour. "He Feifei, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, brother Kobayashi, I just want to talk to you." He Feifei took the initiative to shake his hand. He was gentle enough to describe it as rough. He almost let Hu Xiaolin drop his eyes.


    He Feifei almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw his pig like appearance. I want to fight with my mother! Minute by minute, you are obedient!


    "You''re normal." Hu Xiaolin thinks that she is a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me once." He Feifei pouted at him.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think it was pretending, but he couldn''t easily believe her, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to apologize to you." He Feifei laughed, and he took his arm and said in a sweet voice: "brother Xiaolin, you can go to my place for lunch today."


    "No time." Hu Xiaolin gave another furtive meow, quickly pulled out his arm and ran away. "We''ll talk about it another day. We have business."


    "What''s the matter with you?" He Feifei deliberately raised the volume and yelled, then looked back at the direction of Xu Mengya''s house, and went away humming a tune. It''s much easier to clean up Hu Xiaolin than she expected. Just after pouring a bowl of ecstasy soup, she forgot where it was.


    The next time you pour a few more bowls, you can completely make him a dog in the saddle.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin got home, he saw Peng Jinwang driving a cart out of the alley. After careful inquiry, they found out that they were going to expand the chicken house at home to raise chickens.


    "It''s not very cost-effective. It''s better to raise it in the field. They can catch insects and move around. Just like our native chicken, eggs taste delicious. " Hu Xiaolin felt numb when he thought that no matter who he went to, he would see the yard full of native chickens. Although the rural courtyard is more spacious than the building, it is not infinite.


    "Is that ok?" Peng Jinwang''s face is full of doubt, "chicken is not human, not what you want it to do, it can do anything."


    "Why don''t you try?" Hu Xiaolin then told him to go to niujiaoshan to help build the pigsty after he finished the chicken business.


    Peng Jinwang answered and left in a hurry. Hu Xiaolin went home to greet her mother Cui Shufen and asked her to prepare the meal, so she took the bucket car to the vegetable field.


    In fact, he now has the idea of hiring someone to take care of the vegetable field, but he has not yet figured out how to solve the problem of watering, so he can only do it himself. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. It''s better to be cautious.


    But when Hu Xiaolin came to the vegetable field, he found that the motor well in the village had been put into work, and several other villagers were watering, talking and laughing, especially lively.


    "Xiao Lin, no wonder your food can be sold so early. You are so diligent!" Du Guofu, the man in the village, cried at the top of his voice.


    "It''s time for Xiaolin to get rich this year." Another middle-aged man named Wang Yahui responded loudly that they were both village Masons. When the farmers are busy, they work at home. When they are not busy, they go out to do odd jobs to subsidize the family. Because I''m away all the year round, I''m a little glib.


    After all, they are all masters of the world. If they don''t talk fast, they will suffer.


    Hu Xiaolin has a good reputation in mushroom village. He often chats with them. He remembers that a few days ago they were still helping to build houses outside, but he didn''t expect to go back to the village so soon. "Two uncles, when do you have time to help me build the pigsty in niujiaoshan? We have already said hello to Uncle Jinwang and uncle Jingrui. "


    "We can start the day after tomorrow." When Du Guofu and Wang Yahui saw that they were making money, they all rushed down and asked about the construction site and specific requirements.


    Hu Xiaolin also has no experience of large-scale breeding, can only rely on groping, "you first according to our village''s standard cover, solid, big point on the line."


    Du Guofu and Wang Yahui should come down laughing. This kind of work is the simplest. If you do it more quickly, you''ll be done.


    Because someone watered the land, Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to do it recklessly. With the help of the space ring, he poured a quarter of the vegetable fields with a bucket of water, and then pulled the bucket home.


    A man was busy until 10:30 in the morning, and two mu of vegetable land was finished, not counting five mu of new vegetable land in Niujiao mountain. Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin often takes Valley spring water recently. His physical strength is amazing. He is tired and his heart sticks to his back. Let alone hungry.


    "It looks like it''s time to hire two." He frowned and calculated. If you do everything by yourself, sooner or later you will have to die of exhaustion on Niujiao mountain. Delay the development of that does not count, but also delay the time to marry Xiaoya.


    When Hu Xiaolin came home, he deliberately went from the pig farm. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he specially took out two pieces of bacon from the magic Valley and put them on the bucket truck.As soon as I entered the village, I saw a Mercedes Benz SUV with corners and edges at my door. It was fierce and eye-catching.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it for a long time, then remembered that what Hao Lei found out from her pocket yesterday was the key of Mercedes Benz. He ran into the house without saying a word.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Hao Lei in a rose red printed casual dress picking grapes on the stool. Because of standing on tiptoe, the bright and clean legs are tight, and the elongated arms make the tall body more slender. Tilted head of the pot squatted beside the stool, wagging his tail, like a greedy wife.


    "Xiao Lin, you are back." Hao Lei took a look at him and pulled off a bunch of grapes. At the same time, she didn''t forget to blame him. "I thought you were very generous. I didn''t expect that you were so stingy. You didn''t know how to serve the guests with such delicious grapes. I was afraid that Xiaoyu and I would eat them up for you."


    "I forgot yesterday." Hu Xiaolin knew she didn''t mean any harm. He put down the bucket car and said, "sister Lei, it''s too unsafe for you. I''ll help you pick it."


    "Look down on people, don''t you?" Hao Lei glanced at him, took the grape in her hand and made a golden independent gesture. She said triumphantly, "I''ve practiced it." Finish saying, still flaunting to shake the grape in the hand.


    But who knows at this time, the stool because of uneven force toward the rear. Hao Lei, who was standing on it, exclaimed. All the grapes in her hands were thrown out.


    In panic, Hao Lei sees the corner not far away and closes her eyes.

 Chapter 51

    Hao Lei felt light, and she was completely out of control. When he opened his eyes, he found that Hu Xiaolin was dragging her in the princess''s embrace.


    Although Junlang''s face was a little green, it was full of concern. This makes Hao Lei warm in her heart, and she has a little sense of dependence in an instant.


    "Sister Lei, are you ok?" Hu Xiaolin said that he would put her down. Although Hao Leisheng was very beautiful, Hu Xiaolin enjoyed holding her like this. But also can close observation of deep big gentle, can gentleman don''t take advantage of danger, this kind of cheap don''t touch.


    "Don''t let it go." Hao Lei''s face was red with shame. She could see all the changes in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. Naturally, she knew where he had just looked. "Xiaolin, my left foot hurts. It seems that I sprained."


    "Then I''ll take you inside." Hu Xiaolin hurried to the bedroom. Hao Lei''s long hair swayed along with her, and her arm wrapped around his neck unconsciously.


    Although Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were wandering around, he didn''t dare to think at this time. Sprain is not a trivial matter. If it is serious, it may lead to ligament strain, joint capsule and other soft tissue injury, avulsion fracture and other problems, which should not be ignored.


    Hao Lei just touched the bed, her brows suddenly twisted together, complaining: "easy, you don''t know I''m in pain!"


    "I didn''t mean to." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and asked about the injury, "sister Lei, do you feel better now?"


    "You check it for me." Hao Lei then stretched out her left leg. In fact, she also wanted to check herself, but her upper clothes were loose and not suitable for bending down. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is good-looking and careful. He can save a lot of embarrassment.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think much about it. He took off Hao Lei''s sports shoes, took off her boat socks, and saw her high bulging ankles.


    "Take it easy!" Hao Lei took a cool breath and gently kicked him with her other foot. She snorted: "fortunately you are not my boyfriend, otherwise I will have to give you up because of your rough hands and feet!"


    "You women are weird! When you want to be cared about, you want people all over the world to hold you in their hands. When you want to be crazy, you will think about fitting rooms and groves. They are fatter than men. " Hu Xiaolin deliberately amuses her in order to distract her.


    "I didn''t expect that you are young, but you know a lot!" Hao Lei sneered and tried to poke him with her finger.


    But at this time, Hu Xiaolin''s finger fell on her white ankle and gently helped her move twice.


    Hao Lei felt pain, and the palm of her hand that she wanted to hit him also fell on his shoulder. She said in a loud voice, "Hu Xiaolin, did you mean it?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I was just checking to see if I hurt a bone." Hu Xiaolin serious face, her face just no special pain performance, "sister Lei, you just sprain to the foot, should not hurt the ligament, I go to get some cold water for you to apply."


    As is known to all, cold compress should be taken first to relieve pain, promote vasoconstriction and reduce bleeding; hot compress should be taken after 48 hours to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, smooth blood circulation of swelling parts, promote absorption of exudative blood and gradually subside inflammation.


    In addition, it should be noted that you can''t massage within 48 hours, which will cause capillary rupture and cause more serious injury; you must wait until after hot compress to gently massage, step by step.


    Hao Lei thought of the idea that it would be cooler for Hu Lin to use water from the well outside than when he came out of the valley.


    He prepared the towel for cold compress, and then he took half a basin of Valley spring water and went back to the bedroom. Wet the towel thoroughly, twist it dry, fold it in half, and then prepare to cover Hao Lei''s ankle.


    But at this time, Hu Xiaolin found that her jade feet were white and delicate, crystal clear, as if they were made by nature, and could not pick out the slightest flaw.


    "Good looking?" Hao Lei groaned with her silver teeth.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, quickly covered the towel, put the basin away, and ran out, "sister Lei, I''ll wash the grapes for you."


    He ran before and after, during which he changed the towel for Hao Lei again. Just after finishing these things and preparing to go to the kitchen to prepare lunch, Cui Shufen, the mother who went to pick vegetables in the field, came back. After knowing that Hao Lei was injured, she blamed herself and asked Hu Xiaolin to accompany her.


    Hu Xiaolin was very happy at the beginning. Hao Lei, a beautiful woman, is not everywhere. However, when talking, Hao Lei always said she was uncomfortable and deliberately attracted his attention.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that she was playing a trick on purpose. In order not to leave a bad impression on her, he let her take a rest and went to the kitchen to help her mother prepare lunch.


    "This guy''s fun." Hao Lei deliberately showed herself. When he left, a proud smile came out on her face.


    Before noon, Hu Shuxiang drove his donkey back to the village, and all the bacon and stewed meat he brought were sold out. The speed of selling goods made the envious eyes of several colleagues in the town glow.


    Hu Shuxiang, who was in a good mood, just came into the door and started shouting, "Xiao fen''er, if the future business is like today, sooner or later we will be able to set up a store in the old town! Hurry to pour us a cup of water to quench our thirst. Today''s trip is worth it. At least we saved money for lunch! By the way, whose is the big car at the door? ""What are you shouting about?" Cui Shufen ran out of the kitchen, grabbed his arm and said in a low voice: "the boss of the county came to talk about the bacon business with Xiao Lin! Don''t talk nonsense later. If you delay our son''s earning money to marry his daughter-in-law, be careful we''re not finished with you! "


    "Hey, hey, we''re not stupid!" Hu Shuxiang quickly shut down and asked about the bacon. "How''s the business going? How much for a kilo? "


    "I don''t know." Cui Shufen shakes her head and tells him about Hao Lei''s injury.


    On hearing this, Hu Shuxiang glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "why don''t you call your grandfather Dalu? Is not afraid of Xiaoya know with you! You counsellor, you''re not doing anything wrong. You''re hiding everything you''re worth doing! "


    "Don''t worry about it, my uncle." As soon as his voice fell, Hao Lei came out of the hall with a smile on her face and gently twisted her wrists to show them, "I really didn''t find that Xiao Lin can even treat sprains! If he goes to the county store to cure the injury, he can''t make a living at home. "


    "Don''t praise him! We know exactly what Xiao Lin looks like! " Hu Shuxiang thinks that his son is crooked, and the blind cat meets the dead mouse.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned. Can Valley spring still cure sprain?

 Chapter 52

    Hope your son will become a dragon, and hope your daughter will become a Phoenix. Cui Shufen saw that her son was praised, and her face was covered with folds. In the future, we don''t have to think about him all day long. We have to let him practice a little more and strive to grow into a big tree as soon as possible and become the pillar of Lao Hu''s family.


    Hao Lei praised Hu Xiaolin a few more words, and then proposed to try the newly developed bacon. Hu Shuxiang cut the meat into even slices and asked his son to take it to Hao Lei.


    "It smells different!" Hao Lei sniffed a few times, then put a piece into her mouth. As she chewed, she also showed a surprised expression on her face, and exclaimed: "the taste of stewed meat and wood is completely integrated. It''s really delicious!"


    "How much do you think sister Lei is worth Hu Xiaolin was not polite, and he didn''t think much about it. He asked directly.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen also raise their heart to their throat, which is a major event related to the family''s future. There is no room for carelessness.


    "Thirty five yuan per catty." Hao Lei gave the price without thinking about it.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin thinks the price is about the same, so he answers casually.


    Hu Shuxiang, who was shocked by the price, saw that his son was absent-minded. He grabbed him in a hurry and scolded him: "it''s impolite to talk to people like this!"


    In fact, the old couple want to say that they are satisfied, which is almost twice the price of the stewed meat sold in the ancient town. But it''s a business brought by my son. If I rob him, it will hurt his face. What''s more, they have seen Hu Xiaolin''s ability, and have gradually begun to rely on him.


    This is the mentality of parents in the world. When children are not able, they want to do everything they can to help. But once the children soar, they will have dependence, and they want to ask for their opinions on everything.


    "Do you think the price is low?" Hao leixiu frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then said, "your bacon is really delicious, but after all, it''s just on the market, and the output can''t keep up. If the price I give is too high, I will lose out in the end. "


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin also sobered up and was talking business. Her words were right, "sister Lei misunderstood me. I was just thinking about something else. I''m very satisfied with the price you offered. Can we talk about the delivery? "


    The ancient town is far away from Yumin County, and Hu Xiaolin has no way to deliver the goods at present.


    Hao Lei was very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s performance. She frowned and said, "I need to go back and discuss this with Xiao Yu. If she comes to pull vegetables every day, it can save a lot of unnecessary expenses."


    If you can''t eat or drink, you will be poor if you can''t calculate. Hu Xiaolin and his family understand Hao Lei''s meaning very well. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen see that the matter is over, and they all hurry to have a meal.


    Lunch was made entirely according to Hao Lei''s requirements. It was all simple farm food. Meat and fishiness were limited, and green vegetables were enough.


    At the dinner table, Cui Shufen, a mediocre cook, saw that Hao Lei liked to eat so much, and frequently added vegetables to her. She also told her to pick some vegetables and take them back when she left. They''re all home grown. No pesticides.


    Hao Lei takes all the orders, and says that she will go to the vegetable field with Hu Xiaolin later, so she has to choose them by herself.


    A happy meal, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen face smile never stopped. It''s a great event to celebrate that there is more money in the family.


    As soon as they put down the dishes, Hu Shuxiang called Hu Xiaolin to clean up the table. Cui Shufen suggests that Hao Lei take a nap in Hu Xiaolin''s sister''s room. She also says that she has changed her bedding and no one has ever used it.


    "Auntie, my feet are not very convenient. I''ll just have a rest in Xiao Lin''s house." Hao Lei refused with a smile.


    "Let''s change the bedding here for you." Cui Shufen thinks what she said is reasonable.


    Hao Lei waved her hand and dissuaded Cui Shufen from changing her bedding. Cui Shufen is also a polite person. She called Hu Xiaolin and asked her to help Hao Lei go to the bedroom. She also told her, "get some cold water to apply to Xiao Lei''s wrists and feet. Don''t fall any disease."


    Hao Lei''s hands and feet on the Kang hurt softly this time


    Hao Lei nodded, quietly praised: "this time is not bad, next time my sister will give you more tips."


    "Forget the tip. Can we order less later?" Lin Xiaodao bargain.


    "If you don''t fill my trunk this time, I''ll drive a pickup next time!" Hao Lei has fallen in love with Hu Xiaolin''s vegetables. She wants to eat them all at once. What''s more, it''s better to buy this kind of opportunity.


    These days, rich people care about food and drink. Those expensive brands, special food is prepared for them.


    "I''ll admit it!" Although Hu Xiaolin relied on the vegetables in the magic Valley, he still showed a painful expression.


    Hao Lei saw that she was depressed, and she was even more proud of her smile. Also raised his legs, playfully moved his toes, "quickly put the towel on, wait, I''ll go with you to the field to watch you pick vegetables."


    Hu Xiaolin quickly washed the towel again, wrung it out again, and then walked over with a strange smile."What do you want?" This time it''s Hao Lei''s turn to be afraid. I''m not familiar with life and land here, and Hu Xiaolin still has a lot of strength. If he really wants to make trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Do it yourself!" Hu Xiaolin threw the towel on her body, turned around and sat in front of the computer desk, ready to take advantage of nothing to look at the web page.


    "You heartless little bastard!" Hao Lei threw the towel into the water basin, then stepped on the slippers and rushed over to drag his arm, "sister is now your boss, be careful I''m not happy to fire you!"


    "I won''t go!" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be very angry!


    Women are always the kind of character who are not willing to give up, especially when beautiful women have a big heart to play. Hao Lei, who had never been treated like this before, was angry and pulled hard.


    Hu Xiaolin, sitting on the stool, falls back along with his inertia and grabs Hao Lei''s arm without thinking much.


    Hao Lei, who is unsteady at her feet, lies on Hu Xiaolin directly, and her stomach is also pressed on his face.


    Hu Xiaolin was afraid that his parents would run over and push her in a hurry. "Sister Lei, don''t mess around. It''s not good to be seen by people who are very clear-minded."


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Hao Lei stood on her head and said in a hate voice, "I want to kick you to death."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Xiaolin stood up, covering his waist.


    "Where did you just go?" Hao Lei stares at him angrily.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw the dirty fingerprints on her chest, he realized that he had just made a mistake. "Sister Lei, you need to eliminate the fire. Next time I will see the right place to start again!"

 Chapter 53

    Hao Lei was so shy and angry that she wanted to find a crack in the ground. Originally, he wanted to make trouble for Hu Xiaolin, but he didn''t know that stealing a chicken would be an erosion of rice. "How do you talk?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her willow eyebrow handstand and quickly made a gesture of surrender, "sister Lei, next time I''ll lie still and wait for you to get up!"


    "Do you still have men?" Hao Lei felt that he was perfunctory and impatient.


    Hu Xiaolin is speechless. No wonder some people say that the women who are angry are unreasonable. Hao Lei is now clearly angry, or less talk is better. But just now it was not calm enough. I didn''t even know where I had caught it. If only I had a good feeling.


    The more Hu Xiaolin thought about it, the more he regretted it. His intestines almost turned green. Thanks to grandma''s this time.


    Hao Lei saw that she didn''t speak, and then she realized that she had just gone too far. Between her beautiful eyes, her face was covered with a charming smile, and she said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, how did you feel just now?"


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seeds shake like a rattle drum, and he can''t admit it.


    "Do you want to feel it again?" Hao Lei''s smile is sweeter, and she takes the initiative to pull Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "Sister Lei, we have to pick vegetables for you!" Hu Xiaolin fled. Hao Li Lei can''t bear to imagine the consequences if he''s not careful.


    After running out of the house, he found a reason to escape: in order to keep the two acres of vegetable land in his family from being taken away by Hao Lei, he recognized it first this time.


    Hao Lei snorted angrily. She quickly wet the towel, tied it to her wrists, and ran up with Hu Xiaolin''s large slippers.


    When she got to the vegetable field, there were already two baskets of vegetables on the ground, but Hu Xiaolin, who was quick at hand, didn''t stop.


    Hao Lei shouts him quickly, "Xiao Lin, don''t pick it. It''s enough."


    "It''s OK. We still have it." Hu Xiaolin didn''t stop thinking that he was guilty. It was really cheap for Hao Lei. It''s normal for people to have a little temper.


    "I say enough is enough." Hao Lei snorted and opened the trunk. "I''m the only one at home. I''ve had enough for several days."


    "Then come back when sister Lei wants to eat." Hu Xiaolin grew up in the countryside, usually eat vegetables are now eat now pick, so more fresh. Of course, this is the only place that farmers can be proud of. After all, even if people in the city earn more, they don''t know how long they will eat.


    Hao Lei waited for his help to put the vegetables into the trunk, then closed the door, and complained: "you little heartless, you don''t know how to send them to me."


    "I''ll have to wait until I have time." Hu Xiaolin has a lot of things to do recently, and he doesn''t dare to promise.


    Hao Lei gave her a white look, and they chatted a few words, then they were ready to leave. There was a big misunderstanding just now. There were fingerprints on the clothes. It was not good for people to see them. "Xiao Lin, I''ll put on your slippers first. I''ll leave my shoes at your house." With that, the Mercedes Benz SUV went away.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned home, his parents, who had been awake for a nap, were sitting in the hall drinking water and discussing the issue of collecting pigs. Originally, my family only sold stewed meat in Dagu Town, and I didn''t have to rush to collect pigs. It was OK to use it or buy it. Now that the bacon business has been done in the county, it is urgent to collect pigs.


    What''s more, Hao Lei is not very satisfied with the current supply. She has to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are both used to living in poverty. They know it''s not easy to find a chance to earn money. Now it''s not easy to come across a god given opportunity, and we all want to make some achievements.


    Seeing that his parents were talking seriously, Hu Xiaolin put forward a plan to build a pig house in niujiaoshan. In order to prevent the parents from opposing, we will also say the words that we have thought well in advance, "father, mother, we can''t just look at the small profits in front of us. If you want to make a lot of money, you need to expand the scale. In this way, I can build a villa in Niujiao mountain as soon as possible, marry Xiaoya into the family, and let your two elders embrace your grandson as soon as possible! "


    "You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to discuss this with us in the future." To his surprise, his father waved his hand and agreed to his plan.


    Hu Xiaolin cheered, and then he could finally shake off his arms and make a great progress.


    The plan to build a pig house was put on the agenda, and niujiaoshan became lively again. Besides Peng Jinwang, Zhao Jingrui, Du Guofu and Wang Yahui, Hu Xiaolin also employed six or seven middle-aged men with big arms and big waists. They are all masters who have the strength to do things seriously.


    Because of the long construction period, Hu Xiaolin discussed with his parents and decided to ignore lunch. However, compensation was given in terms of wages. The daily wage of big workers reached 120, while that of small workers was 100.


    It doesn''t sound like much, but it''s already a high salary for people in mushroom village.


    Originally, Hu Xiaolin also planned to take advantage of the opportunity to increase the production of bacon, but he was rejected by his father. Money is eye-catching, big trees attract wind. There is too much publicity at home these days. In addition, Hao Lei has not urged to increase the production recently. She just said that the bacon is sold very well and the customers like it very much.


    The transportation of bacon was also settled, and it was taken by Qin Wuyang''s fruit and vegetable truck. As for the cost, Hu Xiaolin didn''t know, but Hao Lei didn''t mention it.Hu Xiaolin knew the truth of shooting birds in the head. Seeing that his parents didn''t agree, he put all his mind on Niujiao mountain and prepared to reclaim another five mu of wasteland.


    This afternoon, while he was busy plowing, Li su''e, who had sent mineral water to the workers, came over and said, "Xiao Lin, you are patronizing the wasteland, and you don''t know how to farm. It''s not a waste."


    Hu Xiaolin took a few mouthfuls of the herbal tea she handed over and explained with a smile, "I haven''t figured out what to grow now. I''m going to visit the county in a few days."


    "I think it''s good to grow vegetables. It''s convenient to eat and it costs a lot of money." Li su''e is smiling.


    "Niujiao mountain is so big, it''s not worth growing vegetables!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said bravely, "I want to make something new."


    "What''s new?" Li su''e has limited experience.


    "Hu Xiaolin, come with me at once!"


    Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to speak, Wang Xiaoba, a policeman at Dagu police station, came quickly with two colleagues with a sneer on their faces. He felt out the handcuffs before he entered.


    Li su''e, who had just been smiling, turned pale and quickly stood in front of Hu Xiaolin. She said harshly, "why do you catch Xiao Lin? What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t want to go with you." When Hu Xiaolin saw Wang Xiaoba''s abusive eyes, he knew that he was deliberately looking for trouble in the village. Today, it is likely to have something to do with Liu Yidao.


    "Then don''t blame us for not thinking about the feelings of the villagers." Wang Xiaoba saw that there were more people joining in the fun, and his voice raised three points. "Hu Xiaolin is now suspected of deliberately hurting people and fighting. We need to take him back to investigate."


    "Don''t you fool me?" Peng Jinwang, with the most explosive temper, poked Wang Xiaoba in the chest and scolded him: "you''d better not give the people in our mushroom village a bowl of excrement, or I won''t forgive you!"


    "When did we cheat the farmer?" Wang Xiaoba''s words are sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 54

    In addition to Hu Xiaolin, the rest believed Wang Xiaoba, and even Li su''e was no exception. You look at me, I look at you, they don''t know whether they should continue to stop.


    "I''ll go with you." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make a big fuss, let alone let his parents know about Wang Xiaoba''s visit to mushroom village. But niujiaoshan''s work can''t be delayed. She handed over the work here to Li su''e, "sister su''e, when I''m away, you can help me remember the work, and I''ll settle my salary immediately after I come back."


    "Xiao Lin, I, what should I do?" Li su''e is full of remorse. She thinks that Hu Xiaolin''s capture must have something to do with beating Niu Zhihao. Those local ruffians must have done something wrong. They went to the police station to sue Hu Xiaolin and wanted to take the opportunity to ask for money.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Hu Xiaolin handed her a look of less talk, then waved to Wang Xiaoba, "lead the way ahead."


    Wang Xiaoba waved his hand, and the two policemen behind him pulled his arm to handcuff him.


    "Xiao Lin didn''t make any big mistake. Why should he handcuff people?" Zhao Jingrui rushed over to push them, "less one by one with chicken feathers, I don''t want to eat you."


    "That''s to say, be reasonable and pay for it! If we are angry, no matter what you do Peng Jinwang and others also gathered around for fear that Hu Xiaolin would suffer.


    "A fight is a big mistake!" Wang Xiaoba stressed.


    "Are you bluffing me? Xiao Lin can beat people for no reason Zhao Jingrui sneered.


    Wang Xiaoba saw that he could not handcuff Hu Xiaolin, so he could only signal two colleagues to come back and said in a loud voice, "is that ok? If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked Zhao Jingrui and others to calm down and walk towards the black car not far away.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiaoba almost laughed with joy when he saw that he was on the road. Without saying a word, he followed up with people in a hurry.


    The black car soon drove out of mushroom village, and the car became bumpy. Wang Xiaoba, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, scolded a few "broken roads" and "rotten roads" and began to smoke.


    Hu Xiaolin leaned back in his chair and did not speak.


    Wang Xiaoba glanced at him in the rearview mirror, coughed a few times and said with a sneer, "Hu Xiaolin, you have committed a lot of crimes this time."


    "What have I done?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "You had a fight with Liu Yidao a few days ago and cracked a person''s spine with a brick. If the treatment is not good, he will have to lie in bed all his life. " Wang Xiaoba said slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin finally knows the purpose of his coming. This grandson is clearly planting and framing. He patted Wang Xiaoba on the shoulder and said with a sneer, "Xiao Ba, you have a good ability of reversing black and white. You''ve got a lot of benefits from Liu Yidao over the years."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Wang Xiaoba opened his hand and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t know how to repent when you are dying."


    Hu Xiaolin cocked his legs and said freely, "that day when Liu Yidao and I were fighting, we were in front of my father''s stewed meat stall. All the people who used to buy meat were familiar customers."


    Wang Xiaoba is stunned, mother''s, patronizes to ponder Liu Yidao''s benefit, forgot this kind of matter. And Hu Xiaolin, who was born at a very young age, is so hard to deal with that he dares to threaten me.


    Hu Xiaolin smiles. Wang Xiaoba is not brave enough.


    The black car soon drove into the old town, but it didn''t go in the direction of the police station. The driver turned around the ancient town twice and stopped in a remote place.


    "Get out of the car." Wang Xiaoba ordered.


    "You don''t want me?" Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    "If you don''t want to get off, just get off!" Wang Xiaoba was born.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin said, pushing the door open. When he got off the bus, he took out a dollar from his pocket and gave it to Wang Xiaoba. "You specially picked me up from mushroom village, and I can''t let you pay for the gas yourself. This money is for the brothers to buy soda. Don''t mention it Then he closed the door and left.


    Wang Xiaoba has torn Hu Xiaolin''s heart. This bastard must have done it on purpose! Damn, it''s fifty cents to buy an old popsicle these days! Buy soda, buy a hammer!


    The black car left with a harsh roar, just like helping Wang Xiaoba vent his anger.


    "You still want to fight me!" Hu Xiaolin whistled, ready to go to the agricultural materials Station to see if there is water feeding equipment for pigs, and by the way to see if there are fruit tree seedlings.


    However, before he took a few steps, more than a dozen local ruffians with sticks sprang out of the nearby Hutong, and Liu Yidao, who was full of anger, took the lead. "Hu Xiaolin, I see where you are going this time!"


    "Liu Yidao, didn''t I limp you last time? Where do you see me running? By the way, I didn''t kick your teeth last time, did I? " Hu Xiaolin looked at him with a smile.


    Beat people but not face, curse people but not expose them.


    Liu Yidao, who always thought he was the first brother of the local ruffian in the ancient town, was angry. Holding the stick in his hand, he roared: "I''m going to waste you today. I''ll see how crazy you are in the future! Brothers, give me upWithout saying a word, Hu Xiaolin turned and ran. There are a lot of people on the other side, and there are still guys in their hands. It''s sure that they will suffer if they try hard.


    Liu Yidao and others watched him run away. They were even more arrogant and scolded to catch up with him.


    Hu Xiaolin took them to drill two hutongs, and the formation of the local ruffian scoundrels also broke up, scolding and grinning. He slowed down on purpose. After the tall and thin man behind rushed up, he turned around and kicked the pick handle in his hand, grabbed the collar and hit the bridge of the nose.


    There are many nerves on the bridge of the nose. A little effort can make people fall to the ground.


    The tall man howled miserably, covered his nose and knelt on the ground. Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the situation and directly kicked him to the ground. Liu Yidao, who was in front of him, said with a smile: "you don''t have any decent ones under your hands. You''re all losers!" Then he rushed up to teach him a lesson.


    But just then, a black car passed at the other end of the lane.


    Hu Xiaolin had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned around and ran, "Liu Yidao, I have something else to do. I''ll play with you next time."


    "Hu Xiaolin, stop for me Liu Yidao yelled.


    At the foot of the wind Hu Xiaolin but did not hear his words, directly ran.


    "Big brother, are you still chasing me?" Inquired a stout rascal.


    "After a fart! Have you ever run him Angry Liu Yidao slapped him and said a few cruel words to Hu Xiaolin''s disappearing direction. "Call Xiaoba and say that the boy has slipped away."


    "Stop fighting!" The black faced Wang Xiaoba came quickly and said angrily, "brother-in-law, how can so many of you not even catch a mud leg?"


    "That bastard can run faster than his father rabbit!" Liu Yidao, with a ferocious face, bit his back teeth and growled, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m not finished with you."


    Wang Xiaoba saw that his face was not good. He took back his anger and said in a deep voice, "brother-in-law, don''t worry. Sooner or later we will find a chance to deal with him!"

 Chapter 55

    In order to find out the conspiracy of Wang Xiaoba and Liu Yidao, Hu Xiaolin specially drilled two hutongs and went around to the place where he just got off the bus. When he saw the familiar license plate, he was even more angry and said, "it''s a nest of snakes and mice! Not a good bird


    However, this trip was not in vain. I not only took a cheap car, but also caught a bad luck ghost to relieve my anger. As for whether he and Liu Yidao have formed a deadly feud, Hu Xiaolin didn''t worry. Anyway, things have happened.


    The pig house in niujiaoshan is under intensive construction, and the production of two mu of vegetable land is very stable. We must strike while the iron is hot, and strive to use every inch of land in niujiaoshan.


    Hu Xiaolin has long thought about planting fruit trees. Fruit trees have a long growth cycle, and as long as they start to grow fruit, they can bring considerable benefits, which is also a very cost-effective thing.


    The old town is not big, and there is no need to take a taxi. Hu Xiaolin went to the agricultural materials store and saw Dahong sitting on the couch listening to the radio. After a few words of greetings, he said what he wanted.


    After hearing this, Dahong laughs. He thinks that he didn''t get a free price last time. He has come shopping again in a few days. He praised Hu Xiaolin a few words, and then said: "now all the people who feed water to pigs are biting their mouths. It''s convenient to save water. You can just get some big buckets to put outside. As for fruit tree seedlings, there are only apple trees here, which are divided into short branches and long branches. "


    "Which is better?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know much about fruit trees.


    "Now we all plant short branch fruit trees, which bear a lot of fruit, and the trees don''t grow too high, so it''s good for picking. If you plant a fruit in 40 mu, it will grow to 35 Dahong explained patiently.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and asked for 100 pig bites, matching hoses and 400 apple saplings.


    Dahong said with a smile: "how about I send it to you tomorrow? The fruit trees are all buried in the wet soil. I have to dig them out early tomorrow morning. "


    Hu Xiaolin knew that this way could keep the seedlings alive to the maximum extent. He told him to select carefully and pay by credit card before he found a motorcycle and went back to Niujiao mountain.


    Li su''e, who was anxious and worried, could not help but feel relieved when she saw that he was safe and sound. "Xiao Lin, you are back. You scared me to death."


    "Sister su''e, have I already lived in your heart?" The more Hu Xiaolin looks at her, the more satisfied she is. She deserves to be a few years older. She is considerate and thoughtful.


    "We don''t have time to fight with you!" Li su''e looked at the left and right, stabbed him in the heart with her finger, and said seriously, "did they catch you because you beat Niu Zhihao?"


    "No In order to make her worry free, Hu Xiaolin explained the contradiction with Liu Yidao, and didn''t even hide the cause and effect.


    "He Feifei, the disaster star, stay away from her in the future." After Li su''e told him, he turned his anger to Wang Xiaoba, "these heartless bastards, God will accept them sooner or later."


    Because she was angry, big gentle also appeared rapid ups and downs. Because it was summer, the hazy beauty made Hu Xiaolin look straight.


    Li su''e, who was wondering why she didn''t speak, found his strange appearance and hummed: "where are you looking?"


    "Look where you want to." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    Li su''e blushed, looked at the left and right, and said in a low voice, "come here in the evening. I have something to do with you." With that, he left in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes follow the enchanting back. When she disappears, she reluctantly takes back her eyes and walks towards the pig house.


    The construction speed of pigsty is very fast, Zhao Jingrui and others also work hard. Hu Xiaolin estimated that according to their construction speed, it will be completed in three days.


    Of course, it has something to do with the small amount of construction. After all, only ten pig houses were built. At present, Hu Xiaolin''s funds are limited and he is ready to take a step-by-step approach. He plans to move 20 piglets from the pig farm to niujiaoshan first, then dismantle the pigsty there and continue to build the pigsty.


    To be honest, Diao Jingwang and others can''t ask him when he is weak.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that people in rural areas care more about their face in the village. They are afraid of being chewed by others and affecting their reputation. But he didn''t say the specific reason this time, just a few words of nonsense.


    When they saw that he didn''t want to talk about it, they all went to the pigsty with a smile. It''s working time now. It''s OK to have a chat, but it can''t be endless.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had nothing to do, went to inspect the vegetable field and returned to the village. I''m going to find Li su''e and hire her to help manage Niujiao mountain.


    Although Li su''e is a widow with a small shop and a low education, she is a famous accountant. The skill of swallowing gold in one hand''s sleeve has never gone wrong these years. In the early years, Peng kuohai also asked her to work as an accountant, but he refused. There are many rules in the countryside, and women show up more often, which makes it easy for people to gossip.


    The method of swallowing gold in sleeves is also called "one palm gold". It is a folk method of calculating by hand. It uses fingers as a "calculator" to calculate with the formula of abacus, which is similar to a five bead abacus. First appeared in the Ming Dynasty merchants, abacus inventor Cheng Da Wei''s "algorithm co-ordination", later promoted by the Qin and Jin merchants.


    In the past, there was a ballad about this method of calculation: if you swallow gold in your sleeve, it''s as wonderful as an immortal; if you move your fingers, you''ll have a whole number of them; if you learn priceless things, you won''t be able to pass them on.Li su''e''s forehead just put down the water cup, Hu Xiaolin came in in a hurry, and she couldn''t help blushing, "I told you to come here at night."


    "Sister su''e, you don''t think about it in broad daylight. I have business now. I want to hire you to help me manage niujiaoshan. " Hu Xiaolin did not dare to make a fuss. He was in trouble when he was caught.


    "No, No." Li su''e''s hand is like a rattle, "Xiao Lin, we are not lucky. You''d better find someone else."


    "Who said you were unlucky! Don''t pick everything on yourself Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, angry way: "Su E elder sister, I can''t with you joke."


    "But we can''t manage it at all." Li su''e saw that he was anxious and did not dare to shirk. Hu Xiaolin is almost the same as his backbone now, and has gradually become her dependence.


    "It''s easy." Hu Xiaolin explained with a smile: "when I''m away, you go to stare at me, help me keep accounts and watch the workers work."


    "That''s OK." Li su''e was relieved, and then asked, "I thought you were going to be a shaking shopkeeper."


    Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of bad smile, "then I have to hire more people first, don''t tan you."


    Li su''e was confused by his love, but she knew that it was not the time to joke, "how many people are you going to hire?"


    "Not you, six." Hu Xiaolin finished, picked up a peanut and threw it into his mouth. He sighed, "my daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law for many years. I don''t have to do anything for myself any more."

 Chapter 56

    Li su''e couldn''t help laughing when she saw his old age. It is also said that it is too much to employ six people. In the current situation of niujiaoshan, four people are enough. There are too many chickens to lay eggs, and too many people to make trouble. We can''t let workers form the habit of being casual at the beginning, we have to let them get busy.


    Hu Xiaolin felt that what she said was also reasonable. He extended his thumb and praised: "you are really my good sister."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Li su''e pointed out the door for fear of being heard.


    Hu Xiaolin, in a good mood, laughed a few times and went home with his back to his hands.


    It''s a big deal to hire someone to do the work. We have to consult with our parents. They know the people in the village and know who to hire. Of course, this kind of thing must also be told to Hu Shuxiang, there is no need to cut first and then play.


    Hu Xiaolin was ready to be nagged by his parents. His parents, who were busy making bacon, thought that something big had happened to him.


    Hu Xiaolin finished the job of hiring people, and then put on a posture of fighting with others. But to his surprise, Hu Shuxiang waved his hand and said carelessly, "just look at it, don''t ask us."


    "Dad, you and my mother really don''t care?" Hu Xiaolin thought his father''s words a few days ago were a joke.


    Hu Shuxiang nodded, "the old man spit a nail! Now you can do more than us. If we manage too much with your mother, it may delay your development. "


    Cui Shufen encouraged her son with a smile and told him to shake off his arms and rush forward. Just don''t do anything heartless.


    Hu Xiaolin realized that his parents were not joking. He cheered happily and said, "Dad, mom, I''m going to visit my sister in the county in a few days."


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen answered with a smile, and said that they should prepare more Jin of elbow meat for him to carry.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. He wants to celebrate! Because in the real sense, from this moment on, the career has changed significantly. However, the recruitment of workers has to be done by my father, who is the head of the family and knows the temperament of the villagers.


    After three bottles of beer, Hu Xiaolin put down his glass and went to find Li su''e. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen thought he was going to sleep in the pig farm, but they didn''t ask much.


    Hu Xiaolin came to Li su''e''s shop and found that the door had been locked. He didn''t think much about it and went straight to the gate. With a push of the hand, the door opened, not locked.


    There are lights on in the bedroom, and the curtains are drawn. The yellow light bulb makes the room hazy. Hu Xiaolin just took a look, and the wine burst out in his body.


    He took several deep breaths in a row and suppressed the impulse. Then he kneaded his nose and walked toward the hall. "Sister su''e, are you at home?"


    "Keep your voice down." As soon as the voice fell, the light in the hall came on. Li su''e, who was walking in slippers, rushed out and dragged him in.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin was really surprised.


    "Sit down!" Li su''e closed the door, pointed to the sofa and ordered.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and sat down before he asked, "sister su''e, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you hate my sister?" Li su''e said seriously.


    "I don''t hate it!" The more Hu Xiaolin looks at her, the better she looks.


    "Then you stay tonight. I won''t pester you or cause you any trouble." Li su''e''s pretty face turned into a red apple, and her tenderness was due to her nervousness.


    Hu Xiaolin almost became a big wolf, but he was forced to resist, "this, this is not very good."


    "Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?" Li su''e suddenly became anxious. She didn''t expect to be rejected at all. Originally proud of the appearance and body also collapsed in an instant.


    Is all this unattractive to him?


    As we all know, women are more mature than men. What''s more, Li su''e is much older than Hu Xiaolin and has experienced all kinds of things.


    "No, it''s not." Hu Xiaolin knew that she was not joking, and quickly explained: "sister su''e, I''m worried that you will suffer losses with us."


    "If you think it''s a loss, take it as a hundred thousand yuan. If I don''t pay you back in a day, I''ll listen to you. " Li su''e said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help it any longer, and the things he had been thinking about all the time finally came true. As he reached the big gentle palm, he also kissed Li su''e''s red lips.


    The bedroom was elaborately decorated, and Hu Xiaolin was like gunpowder being ignited.


    Everything goes with the flow. Hu Xiaolin is like a dragon in the water.


    The next day, before dawn, Hu Xiaolin, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by Li su''e, "don''t sleep, you have to go."


    "Where to go?" Hu Xiaolin, sleepy eyed, looked at his watch. "Sister su''e, it''s only four o''clock. Do you want me to get up and work? When did you become a pickpocket? And let people sleep. "


    Li su''e looked childish and couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Lin, we can''t be seen. If it''s discovered by others, it''ll cause you trouble. ""What''s the trouble?" Hu Xiaolin, who was not happy because he was woken up, said, "I want to see who dares to chew the tongue."


    "Like Xu..." Li su''e didn''t finish on purpose.


    Like a basin of cold water poured on him in winter, Hu Xiaolin was immediately sober. He scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "I''d better go."


    "Puff!"


    Li su''e couldn''t help laughing and sent him out in person.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin opened the door of the pig farm, twenty piglets in the pigsty began to hum anxiously. Then he remembered that he had been farming last night and had forgotten to feed the pigs.


    After feeding the pig in a hurry, before he had time to have a rest, he ran to the bottom of the pot in the yard and pulled his shoelaces.


    "Yes, I''ll feed you right away." Hu Xiaolin is still looking forward to taking care of his home after the pot, so he can''t neglect it. There''s bacon in the magic valley. Just tear it open. Of course, there is no shortage of Valley Springs. After all, the bottom of the pot was bought at a high price, and it helped him find the leaves with cloud patterns.


    When they are fed, Hu Xiaolin has no sleep. He lay in bed, thinking about what happened last night, and couldn''t help laughing. Let Li su''e as a secretary of things so muddleheaded become half, after life must be colorful.


    With the passage of time, some tired Hu Xiaolin also fell asleep in the past. But it didn''t take long for the young barking dog to get into his ears. After that, a quick knock on the door rang, "Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin, come out for me!"


    Hu Xiaolin, who was dreaming, sat up and subconsciously ran out. He Feifei, who was knocking on the door, said, "what do you shout in the morning? And let people sleep! "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you rascal!" He Feifei pointed at her and scolded, but turned away.

 Chapter 57

    "Psycho!" Wake up Hu Xiaolin is also full of resentment, this woman day by day endless, not to mention more diaphragm should be people.


    "You dare to scold me!" He Feifei, who has not gone far, runs back.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she was still angry and angry. "Who did you scold when you got up early in the morning? Don''t let me ignore you, just put your nose on your face


    "You look down, you are not a rascal, who is a rascal!" He Feifei, with a pretty red face, also pointed to his heart like a deer. I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin''s shoulders were like mountains and rivers, his chest was like grassland, his back was like a tiger, his waist was like a bee, and his abdominal muscles were obvious. He was almost catching up with Mr. bodybuilding.


    Hu Xiaolin looked down and ran into the hut. However, he did not feel embarrassed as usual, but a little complacent. This is a strong, vigorous performance, but also a man''s confidence in the basic conditions.


    Casually put the sleeve on the body, and did a few deep breaths, then walked out slowly, "what do you want to do with me?"


    He Feifei was stunned and looked at him. I always feel that today''s Hu Xiaolin is a bit more confident than usual, less green and astringent, and looks energetic.


    What good thing happened to him?


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do!" He Feifei snorted and asked, "why didn''t you come to me last night?"


    "When did you say I wanted to see you?" Hu Xiaolin was confused and didn''t see her yesterday.


    "I left a message for your penguin." He Feifei is not happy.


    "I''ve been busy lately. I don''t have time to go." Hu Xiaolin said and opened the door of the courtyard. "If you have something to say, I''ll go back to dinner."


    "I just want you to come over and have a meal." He Feifei said seriously.


    "In a few days." Hu Xiaolin has long been determined to stay away from her.


    "No way!" He Feifei ordered, "you must go there tonight!" Then, without waiting for him to speak, he turned and left.


    When Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, he always felt that it didn''t look as simple as it seemed. He Feifei has been thinking about the secret recipe of pig raising. If he goes there, he will inevitably be questioned.


    "Hang her for a few days first." Hu Xiaolin, who made up his mind, whistled and went home. From the front of Li su''e''s shop, she hasn''t opened the door yet. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the scene he played yesterday.


    Because today Dahong will send the apple saplings, and the matter of hiring workers has become urgent. But what Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was that his parents had disagreements over hiring. Hu Shuxiang selected several relatives from the village. Although they worked well, they all had more or less problems.


    Cui Shufen seems very rational this time. She chooses hardworking farmers who can rank high in the village. No matter plowing or digging, he is a good hand.


    Hu Xiaolin felt that the people selected by his mother were reliable and decided to adopt his mother''s plan. But he can''t lose his father''s face. He is a farmer who hasn''t read many books. He also pays attention to face and reputation. This kind of thing needs to be made clear. Just because you''ve got the right to decide, you can''t go against your father.


    Hu Xiaolin organized the language for a while, and then explained: "Dad, we are just starting. We can''t be cronyist. Don''t you see the news on TV? Many large enterprises are heavily in debt and in turmoil. They are all harmed by their relatives. They take chicken feathers as the arrow, and act recklessly with a little kinship. If we set this precedent, we will hire people in the future, and all the relatives come to you, will you hire them or not? "


    "What do we say when we meet our relatives?" Hu Shuxiang screwed his eyebrows and tugged at his pipe.


    "You say we don''t look at the relationship, we only look at the ability. If you want to recruit people, it depends on your ability. " Hu Xiaolin said patiently: "Dad, my move is to appoint people on the basis of merit, only those who have talent and virtue."


    Cui Shufen thinks that her son is still looking at the long term. "It''s also a rule to set up and save trouble for herself in the future."


    Hu Shuxiang thought about it before he agreed with them, but he was still a little upset. "I didn''t expect that we''ve lived half our life and let you teach us a lesson!"


    Hu Xiaolin laughs, knowing that his father has agreed with his point of view.


    After breakfast, the family split up. Hu Xiaolin went to Niujiao; Cui Shufen went to inform the workers who had inquired about the situation last night; Hu Shuxiang stayed at home, waiting for pork Qiang to deliver the bacon.


    Four workers, three men and one woman, Hu Xiaolin knew each other. After a few polite remarks, he said, "everyone has 100 days a day, and a month has two days off. When you are busy with farming, you should make your own arrangements and strive for no delay. These days may be more tired, to plant 400 fruit trees, usually feeding pigs, watering, weeding, catching insects


    "It''s a high salary. It''s more than the hard-working bricklayer outside." Four people pour to suck cool air, have never dreamt to be able to earn so much. As for Hu Xiaolin''s task, they were not worried. Cui Shufen told me yesterday that she was competent.


    "Everyone work hard. When the benefit of niujiaoshan is good, we will raise your salary." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    There was another burst of laughter. A middle-aged man with a beard named sun cunshan said in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, you can rest assured. We don''t have much skill, but we don''t earn money. " With that, he clamored back to get his shovel and drive a tractor to plow."If we have livestock at home, we have enough fodder here; if we have tractors, we pay for fuel; if it breaks down, we pay for maintenance." Hu Xiaolin quickly added, but also aware of many shortcomings.


    With the participation of sun cunshan and others, niujiaoshan is also more lively. The division of labor is clear.


    At about 8 a.m., Dahong arrived at Niujiao mountain with a fruit tree cart. When I saw the situation here, I felt proud again. This business must have made a profit. On the scale of niujiaoshan, it would have made more than 100000 at least.


    He repressed the joy in his heart and yelled: "Xiao Lin, where can I unload things?"


    "Just in the shade." Hu Xiaolin ran over, and sun cunshan followed the workers. "Master, if you have any work, we can do it for you."


    "We can''t be idle. Niujiaoshan has just started. We have to be diligent." Hu Xiaolin knows the role of a leader. As a boss, he should set an example.


    "Xiao Lin, you are really different from those young men in the town." Dahong exclaimed.


    "That''s because I have my own pursuits and goals." Hu Xiaolin said it seriously, but he didn''t think so in his heart. If you don''t make full use of the mountain, you will feel sorry for yourself. Let''s go further and boast about our achievements as soon as possible.

 Chapter 58

    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin took people to plant fruit trees and reclaim wasteland in Niujiao mountain. With the participation of sun cunshan and others, the speed is not a bit fast. Four hundred seedlings of fruit trees were soon planted in the fields, and some obvious changes appeared in Niujiao mountain.


    The weeds shoveled down by the plow were not wasted. They were collected by sun cunshan and his workers. They are going to dry them for winter feed.


    Hu Xiaolin is also very happy to see them do so. Employees who don''t waste resources are good employees. Three thousand a month is not in vain.


    Although the fruit tree seedlings were planted, sun cunshan and others were not idle. They left two people in charge of vegetables on five acres of land, and the rest continued to reclaim the wasteland.


    There are too many weeds and vegetables here. If we don''t turn the surrounding wasteland into good farmland as soon as possible, there will be diseases and pests. Hu Xiaolin has long told them to grow organic vegetables instead of medicine.


    Recently, Li su''e has also come here every day, bringing some cold water every time. Although mushroom village is not small, there are only a few families with refrigerator. Li su''e not only has a small shop, there are also two, frozen full of beer, also rely on this to add some income to the family.


    Hu Xiaolin has already told sun cunshan and others that Li su''e is the supervisor he hired, who is responsible for accounting and dealing with some urgent problems. Sun cunshan and others all know Li su''e''s skill of "swallowing gold in her sleeves" and praise Hu Xiaolin for his foresight.


    At least it''s a good time to be here with Hu.


    "Xiao Lin, are you going to town these days?" Li su''e, who is more beautiful than before, has a beautiful smile and big eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin, who thought she was more and more beautiful, said with a bad smile, "do you want to go to town?"


    "I want to buy you some clothes." Li su''e gave him a white look.


    Men like to be cared by women, and Hu Xiaolin is no exception. "I''m going to visit Yumin county. By the way, I''ll see my sister. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Forget it." Li su''e shook her head, knowing that she could not come back one day. Hu Xiaolin has a good relationship with his sister, so he must stay for dinner.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    With a smile, Li su''e said, "if someone knows, they will have to chew their tongue. Besides, you have to be watched when you go this way. "


    Although Hu Xiaolin was disappointed, she knew that she was thinking for herself. And Li su''e said a few words, told her to keep the door at night.


    Recently, Li su''e, who had been watered with brilliance, answered her voice gently and then turned away.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for her to go far before she ran to find Xu Mengya. I''ve been busy these days, so I don''t have time to see her. Just in time for this trip to town to see if she has anything to take with her. It would be better if she could follow, just for her sister to see.


    Xu Mengya, as usual, is reading again. Her serious appearance makes her full of scholarliness. Let the anxious voice of Hu Xiaolin quickly closed his mouth, walked in quietly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Mengya put down the book and found that it was Hu Xiaolin, "how did you come?"


    "Do I need a reason to come to see you?" Hu Xiaolin sat opposite her and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, are you going to the county these days?"


    "I have no plans to go out recently." Xu Mengya said.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin is a little disappointed. She wants to take Xu Mengya to the county to increase her feelings.


    Xu Mengya, who has been observing his look, said with a smile, "but I feel too tired recently. Going out for a walk should be a good choice."


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "Xiaoya, shall we go tomorrow morning?"


    "Well." Xu Mengya answered and said, "but I don''t have time to play with you this time. I need to do something."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    "I don''t want to tell you yet." Xu Mengya''s smile is as brilliant as a flower.


    Some depressed Hu Xiaolin can only nod. He also knows Xu Mengya''s temper. If she doesn''t want to say it, it''s no use asking. However, Hu Xiaolin is still very curious, his heart is like being caught by a cat.


    Seeing that his face was strange, Xu Mengya couldn''t help laughing, "it''s nothing to tell you in advance. I''m going to plant a few acres of land in my family into flowers. Make more money while grandpa can still walk around. "


    "Your family is short of money?" When Hu Xiaolin finished, he wanted to blow his mouth. If Xu Mengya was the kind of woman who likes to be supported by others, where would she go back to this remote place? "Xiaoya, I mean you can grow flowers, but what about sales and technology? That''s the first thing to consider. "


    "I have a friend who runs a florist." Xu Mengya put the book into the drawer and said seriously, "my grandfather is old and has never enjoyed happiness in his life. I want him to live better in the future."


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Hu Xiaolin clapped his chest and said, "if you want money and money, there will be people."


    Xu Mengya snorted, "yours is yours, mine is mine.""Yours is yours and mine is yours." Hu Xiaolin suddenly thought of a word, as long as you want, as long as I have, do what I can, do what I have.


    "You can finish what you promised me first." Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowns slightly. When can he get rid of this glib habit? But on second thought, Hu Xiaolin''s temper is just like this. Maybe he can''t achieve his present achievement after changing.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she was thoughtful, serious, with bright eyes and bright lips. He also had a bold idea in his heart, "Xiaoya, who are you looking at?"


    "Ah?" Deep in thought, Xu Mengya exclaimed and turned to look out of the window.


    Hu Xiaolin rushed to her and quickly gave her a kiss on her face, which was as smooth as grease and pink as greasy. After that, before Xu Mengya wakes up, he adds two Yazi and runs away.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you bastard, stop!" Xu Mengya is very angry and goes out.


    Hu Xiaolin, who ran out of the gate, not only didn''t feel regret, but also felt very good. No wonder people say that men are brave and fat. That''s true. If it''s still a boy, I don''t dare to mess around even after drinking.


    He ran wildly for a few steps, stopped abruptly, turned around and said: "Xiaoya, I was just impulsive. I''ll apologize to you. Can you stop chasing me?"


    "No, I have to skin you today!" Xu Mengya''s face is full of anger. I never dreamed that she would lose a first time so muddleheaded.


    "Xiaoya, I''m sincere to you." Hu Xiaolin saw that she was catching up again, and quickly put on a gesture of surrender.


    "Then you can''t mess around!" Xu Mengya, who rushed to the front of him, raised his hand and hit him.

 Chapter 59

    Hu Xiaolin also knows that he made a mistake because of impulse, and is ready to bear Xu Mengya''s anger. But who knows her arm put in half, then took back, "next time dare like this, I''ll never finish with you." With that, he left in a huff.


    Hu Xiaolin''s father-in-law and the second monk could not feel his head. He didn''t come back until his graceful figure disappeared. He cheered, "you''ve earned it." then he went home with his back to his hands. Thinking about what to do in the city.


    There are only some common vegetables and fruit trees planted in Niujiao mountain. If we want to make full use of the remaining land, we need to add some new products. At the same time, breeding should also be included in the plan, and strive to build niujiaoshan into a real big farm in the shortest time.


    At this time, Xu Mengya, who came home, also sat on the stool angrily. She just wanted to smoke Hu Xiaolin, but her anger was suppressed by his actions. I don''t know how, after this idea came out, the palm of my hand couldn''t fall down any more.


    Therefore, in order not to let Hu Xiaolin see her hesitation, she turned and ran away.


    "Although Xiao Lin is a bit naughty, he is not a narrow-minded person. He is also very responsible. He is a person worthy of trust." She was sulking when the smiling Xu Heng Road came in.


    Red glow appeared on Xu Mengya''s pretty face, "grandfather, what are you talking about? This is not the age of arranged marriage. I must has the final say in my marriage.


    "I didn''t force you." Xu Heng Lu said with a smile, "you have read books, and you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. You just have a good idea."


    Xu Mengya answered and told him about going to the county tomorrow. He nodded his head and said nothing to Xu Henglu.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin, who had been busy with Li su''e all night, got up early and went home to eat and drink. He took what his parents had brought to his sister and went to Xu Mengya''s house.


    "Xiaoya, have you finished your meal?" He cried before he entered the door.


    "Just finished." Standing in the yard playing with medicinal materials, Xu Henglu said.


    "Grandfather." Hu Xiaolin respectfully called out, put down things and went to help, "you rest, I''ll help you dry."


    "That''s not good. The old man is old. If he doesn''t have much activity, he will become a burden to Xiaoya." Xu Heng Lu said and pointed to the room, "Xiaoya is in the room."


    "I''d better not go." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand in a hurry for fear that it was not the right time to go in and annoyed her again.


    "If you dare to mess around without my consent, I''ll never talk to you again." As his voice dropped, Xu Mengya, wearing the casual clothes Hu Xiaolin bought, came out of the hall.


    Today, she has long hair tied into a ponytail, with a little thin powder. Her pretty face is more attractive and more capable by adding a few threads of amorous feelings.


    "It''s beautiful." Hu Xiaolin said from the bottom of his heart.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Xu Mengya snorted and went out first. Hu Xiaolin in a hurry to pick up things, in a hurry to follow up, "Xiaoya, you walk slowly."


    "You can''t go faster." Xu Mengya, who doesn''t look back, goes faster. You have to teach him a lesson in what you say and tell him to mess around yesterday.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew that she would not be happy if she went on. When she didn''t pay attention, she secretly threw some pieces into the magic valley. Then she ran to her side with a bamboo basket.


    Xu Mengya didn''t doubt anything. Jiao snorted and said that the dishes he planted were delicious. She also suggested that he plant some Houttuynia cordata. She said that people in the city now pay attention to health preservation and like to eat wild vegetables, which should have good benefits.


    Hu Xiaolin grins. Recently, he has been busy planting vegetables, but he has forgotten that wild vegetables can also be served at the table. When we go to the city this time, we have to see if Qin Ruoyu is interested in wild vegetables.


    Stop a bus at the entrance of Mushutan village and go to sanmazi in the town. Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya get on the bus and arrive at Yumin county. But when they got out of the car, they disagreed again. Hu Xiaolin wants Xu Mengya to visit his sister with him, but Xu Mengya is anxious to find a friend and ask about the flower market.


    Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want her to go, so she moved out of the original conditions, "you are not my boyfriend now, and you have no right to manage so much. Don''t be discontented, or I''ll take back my favor for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin immediately turned into a frosted eggplant, wilting. Like the winning rooster, Xu Mengya ran on the bus and left the station.


    "If I can''t build the villa by the end of the year, I''ll write it upside down!" Hu Xiaolin made a tough call and then called a taxi.


    His sister''s name is Hu Xiaodie, and her major in university is cooking technology and nutrition. Because the love object of the university lives in Yumin county and lives here after marriage. However, this is a county. What she learned is of little use. She has never found a suitable job.


    Hu Xiaolin''s brother-in-law is Li Qingfeng. His family condition is average, and he doesn''t have a house to get married. I''ve been living with my parents since I got married.


    When Hu Xiaodie came home some time ago, she talked about the idea of buying a house and moving out. However, due to the limited income, we do not even have the ability to pay the down payment for the time being.Just like this, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen don''t let Hu Xiaolin trouble Hu Xiaodie for fear of causing her trouble. They are all reasonable people. They know that there are many things to do when their daughter-in-law and their in-law live together.


    My brother-in-law Li Qingfeng lives in the northwest of Yumin County, which is an old residential building. Because of the erosion of years, the appearance of the building is very dilapidated. Of course, it''s also very common inside. There''s no bright place.


    Hu Xiaolin sent the taxi away, waiting for Li Qingfeng''s door to get everything ready before knocking on the security door.


    "Who? Here we go The clear and sweet voice is very familiar. This is Hu Xiaodie''s voice. When the security door opened, Hu Xiaolin also saw a woman with short hair and a smile on her face.


    "Xiao Lin, come in quickly. Why are you here?" Hu Xiaodie''s face was full of surprise. She took the things in his hand and said, "come on, how can you still take so many things? Sit down quickly. I''ll pour you a glass of water. " When she talks, the surprise on her face is replaced by doting.


    She has such a younger brother that she loves him very much. Even if you get married, you can''t change your habits.


    "Xiaolin, which company do you like this time? I''ll tell you, if you want to go to work now, sending these messy things won''t solve the problem. " As soon as Hu Xiaolin sat down, there came a male voice full of irony behind him. He turned around and saw a man with a split head and slender eyes.


    This is Li Qingfeng''s father, Li Jianxin.

 Chapter 60

    When Li Jianxin spoke, he also kicked the things that Hu Xiaodie put on the ground with his feet, and his disdain expression became more intense. He thinks that this is the performance of backwardness. Nowadays, people in the city are popular in sending shopping cards, big red envelopes or online transfers, which are both hidden and sincere. Who still carries these rotten things.


    To tell the truth, Li Jianxin looks down on her daughter-in-law Hu Xiaodie and her family. It''s a bit humiliating to marry such a daughter-in-law. Moreover, the village''s seven aunts and eight aunts are too many and poor to get too close to them. At the same time, he also thinks that Hu Xiaolin and his parents should flatter themselves.


    City people contact more people and know more people. A few words is better than breaking their legs.


    "Your father is just a son like you. Why don''t he know how to give you more money?" Sitting on the sofa, Li Jianxin touched out the red pagoda mountain and lit it up. He said casually, "little butterfly, what are you still doing? Didn''t I say that? In the future, as long as I smoke, I''ll take out the ashtray right away! "


    "I see, Dad." Hu Xiaodie answered quickly and ran into the kitchen.


    Although Hu Xiaolin was angry, he knew where he was and could only endure: "uncle, I just came to see my sister. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Come on, don''t play with me." Li Jianxin said with a cigarette in his mouth, "it''s not difficult to arrange a job for you. 30000 yuan is enough."


    "It''s better to find a job. I think farming is good." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t stand his arrogance, so he didn''t speak Chinese any more. He said in the dialect of mushroom village, "my father taught me to be down-to-earth since childhood, otherwise I can''t sleep at night."


    Hu Xiaodie knew his temper well, and secretly tugged at him, "Xiao Lin, don''t be so mean."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered with a long voice and looked at his watch. "Elder sister, how about eating out at noon today?"


    "It''s too expensive to eat outside. You''d better stay at home." Hu Xiaodie was also born in the countryside. She knew how her family earned their money. "You can tell me what you want, and I''ll make it for you."


    "Don''t buy it, just make do with the two dishes he brought." Li Jianxin impatiently pointed to the bamboo basket behind him.


    Hu Xiaolin is on fire. Even if he looks down on rural people, he doesn''t have to. What''s more, the elder sister is still here. It''s not embarrassing for her, "elder sister, let''s go out to eat." Then he grabbed Hu Xiaodie''s arm.


    "Then she has to cook the rice and brush the bowl." Li Jianxin is worried. He is just a little boy. He dares to play with prestige. He is really ill bred.


    "Dad, it''s not easy for Xiao Lin to come here. I''ll make lunch for you first. After you finish eating, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll come back to clean it up." Hu Xiaodie said and patted Hu Xiaolin on the arm to remind him not to worry.


    "I don''t care about you!" Li Jianxin said angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" As his voice dropped, a young man with short hair and glasses and a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up came in.


    Hu Xiaolin knew them. The young man was Li Qingfeng, his brother-in-law; the middle-aged woman was Zhao lanmiao, her sister''s mother-in-law.


    Li Jianxin seems to have found a place to complain and added fuel to the story.


    Zhao lanmiao face a board, cold voice way: "little butterfly, you are really more and more excessive, even your father''s words also don''t listen to."


    Hu Xiaodie wants to have a meal with his younger brother, "Mom, Xiao Lin is not easy to come..."


    "I don''t care whether he comes or not. I''ll cook at once." Zhao lanmiao said in a loud voice.


    "Qingfeng..." At a loss, Li Qingfeng can only turn to her husband for help.


    Li Qingfeng see parents look bad, some impatient said: "butterfly, parents let you do what you do, where so many things."


    "But..." Hu Xiaodie, full of grievances, said only one word, and tears filled her eyes. If I lose my brother''s face this time, I''m afraid he won''t come in the future.


    "Not yet!" Zhao lanmiao roared.


    "Sister, let''s go." Hu Xiaolin, who has been holding down his anger, can no longer help seeing his sister''s tears. But he didn''t say too much for the sake of his sister''s face.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaodie nodded hard.


    "Xiaodie, what are you doing?" Li Qingfeng quickly blocked at the door, "my parents just said a few words about you, don''t be angry."


    "Li Qingfeng, I''m Hu Xiaodie. I was blind and married you!" Hu Xiaodie said, tears are like broken beads, "you pat your conscience, since I married to your family to steal lazy?"? Have you ever contradicted your parents? "


    "Xiaodie, it''s right to be filial to your parents." Li Qingfeng frowned.


    "If I let her go, I don''t believe she turned the world upside down." Zhao lanmiao pointed to the door and threatened: "if you dare to go out, you won''t come back." With that, he dragged Li Qingfeng to his side.


    Hu Xiaodie, frowning, hesitated a little when she came to the door. When she saw that Li Qingfeng didn''t even mean to stay, she ran out.


    "Li Qingfeng, I hope you don''t regret it!" Hu Xiaolin, who followed Hu Xiaodie, glared at him fiercely and followed him in a hurry."It''s so rude of you to talk to me like this!" Li Jianxin''s roar penetrated the door.


    Miss sister Hu Xiaolin ran out of the building crossing, only to see squatting beside fitness equipment crying Hu Xiaodie. "Sister, don''t cry. It''s not worth crying for this family."


    "I know." Hu Xiaodie, who sobbed in a low voice, did not lift her head, "but I was wronged in my heart."


    Hu Xiaolin knows this truth. He patted Hu Xiaodie on the back, frowning more and more tightly. What happened to the rural people? Are the city people so superior? How many descendants of dignitaries are there? Not from the countryside?


    Ma Ba Zi, is it difficult to drink a few days of tap water, eyes grow to the forehead? Let''s see what they''ve done in the countryside!


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go. Let''s have a good meal in a small restaurant and then go home." He is thinking of ecstasy, wipe tears Hu Xiaodie stood up.


    "Let''s go to delicious paradise today!" Hu Xiaolin grabbed her hand, "sister, you can order whatever you want. I''ll pay for it."


    "Did you steal our father''s passbook?" Hu Xiaodie was scared, grabbed his ear and said, "hand it over quickly!"


    "Oh, sister, I can''t treat you to dinner with the money I earn." Hu Xiaolin quickly begged for mercy and asked her to be light.


    "Do you think it''s a roadside stall?" Hu Xiaodie, who had no strength at all, let go of her hand and said, "when can you change your boasting habit?"


    "I''m not only going to invite you to dinner there, but also the boss to join us." Hu Xiaolin with a smiling face stopped a taxi.


    Hu Xiaodie looked at his high spirited appearance and showed a sweet smile. All kinds of previous unhappiness were forgotten. When he got on the bus, he took a look at his "home" where he had lived for more than two years, and immediately felt that his heart was like a knife in the coffin, and all that had happened before vanished in an instant.

 Chapter 61

    Hu Xiaolin in order to let Hu Xiaodie recover from sadness as soon as possible, decided to give her a surprise. For this reason, he did not call Qin Ruoyu.


    Since getting on the bus, Hu Xiaodie and other taxis have stopped at the gate of delicious paradise, only to know that his younger brother is not joking, "Xiao Lin, let''s change places. It''s too expensive here."


    "Eat expensive today." Hu Xiaolin said and pushed the door open.


    "Young man, if you come to the delicious paradise, I''m afraid you have no money and no seat." Taxi Master said, also pointed to the car around, "see, are here to eat."


    "I don''t know if there is a place where others are coming, but when I am here, there must be." Hu Xiaolin said that, he could not help but pull Hu Xiaodie forward.


    "Xiao Lin, why don''t you listen to me?" Although Hu Xiaodie calls her parents occasionally, she doesn''t know the changes in her family. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen also understand the couple''s temper, and say yes to everything they ask, so that she won''t miss them.


    Hu Xiaolin did not speak, dragged her into the hall, also saw countless diners.


    He just stood firm, mature and capable, good-looking, slightly light makeup of the lobby manager quickly walked over, "sir? Do you have an appointment


    "No, is there any place?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Sorry, no more." The manager of the lobby also took a look at Hu Xiaodie.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s change places." Although Hu Xiaodie doesn''t often come out to eat, she knows that delicious paradise has been booming recently. Not only won the first hotel aura in Yumin County, but also stepped on the enemy''s "Shixiang Pavilion".


    "Is there really no place?" Hu Xiaolin remembers that Zhou Feihu, a good friend in high school, told him that big hotels have reserved private rooms for leaders and big customers. This kind of room can deal with all kinds of emergencies when it is not in use.


    "No more." With a professional smile on his face, the lobby manager leaned over and was ready to leave.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m already very happy. Let''s change places." Hu Xiaodie''s face is full of smiles. In order to make people laugh, he has really made a lot of money. It''s the same as the real thing.


    "We have to eat here today!" Hu Xiaolin is wringing eyebrows, just taking advantage of the meal time and Qin Ruoyu talk business, by the way let sister see now ability.


    She had been in her mother-in-law''s house so much that she had to be reassured. Otherwise, if you coax Li Qingfeng a few words, you''ll go back. You''ll have to be angry and let their family be servant girls.


    Hu Xiaolin has been cruel since he saw the faces of Li Qingfeng''s family. In any case, we should teach them a lesson this time, so that they can change their bad habit of looking down on people and see the skills of rural people. But it doesn''t have much to do with city people and rural people, just for dignity.


    He was born and raised in the countryside, and his childhood education was to become rich through hard work and earn money by hand. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think it''s a shame. What''s more, most people in the world exchange their wealth with hard work.


    Hu Xiaodie saw that his face was uncertain. Just as he was about to dissuade him, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Ruoyu, "sister Ruoyu, your restaurant is so busy. I have no place to eat."


    "Xiaolin, when did you come?" Qin Ruoyu''s voice was full of surprise, "you wait for me, I''ll go down right away." Then he hung up.


    When Hu Xiaodie was wondering, she had a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose. She was wearing pink professional clothes, black silk stockings, and a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose. Qin Ruoyu, who looked like the boss''s secretary, walked to Hu Xiaolin in high heels.


    With a sweet smile, she took Hu Xiaolin''s arm before he could speak. "Xiaolin, you didn''t tell me how you came here. People didn''t have to hurry to dress up."


    Hu Xiaodie''s mouth was wide open. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She was completely stupid. Since I didn''t study, my younger brother, who has been helping his parents farm in mushroom village, when did he know the boss of delicious paradise?


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned and forgot to enjoy the feeling when they contacted each other. Which one is this? It''s a surprise, isn''t it?


    "If it rains, who is it?" When he was thinking, an untimely voice sounded. Hu Xiaolin found that he didn''t know when he had a tall and handsome young man with broken hair.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Hu Xiaolin, and this is Dai Fei." Qin Ruoyu is still smiling.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the ancients said that if there was nothing to pay attention to, it was either cheating or stealing. This was obviously looking for a shield.


    Every time I introduce you to Ruolin, I''m afraid of you


    "I''m so surprised." Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s not a loss to help Qin Ruoyu.


    Dai Fei, who had been hung aside, couldn''t bear it any longer. He asked, "are you really Xiaoyu''s boyfriend?"


    "Is there a fake?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I advise you to stay away from the light rain, or I''m afraid I''ll do something I shouldn''t do," Dai Fei, who is frowning, warned


    Hu Xiaolin is not angry but laughs. What he meets today are all wonderful flowers.Dai Fei was angry, and the country bumpkin in rags dared to shout, "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Daifei, if you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me. If you dare to be my boyfriend, don''t blame me for not ending with you." Qin Ruoyu said and moved forward, like a tiger protecting her cubs.


    Dai Fei twisted his eyebrows and asked: "Xiaoyu, where is he better than me?"


    "He''s not as snobbish as you are!" Qin Ruoyu said coldly.


    "Because I have powerful capital!" Dai Fei''s face was full of pride.


    "Then you should find a girl who likes your capital." Qin Ruoyu sneers.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had seen enough of this kind of face, pulled Qin Ruoyu back. "You should be polite to my girlfriend."


    "Don''t be angry, Xiaolin." Qin Ruoyu looks like a gentle little daughter-in-law.


    Dai Fei also knows that it''s not good for him to make trouble like this. He can only spread his anger on Hu Xiaolin, "boy, we''ll see." With that, he left in a huff.


    "Anytime." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Ruoyu let go of his arm when he came out of the hotel. He said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, thank you just now, or I''ll be haunted by this annoying guy all day."


    "Just a thank you?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the arm she took back, and his heart was full of loss. Why didn''t you enjoy it just now? What a loss.


    "What do you say?" Qin Ruoyu asked.


    "At least I have to hold it a little longer." Hu Xiaolin stretched out his arm and motioned her to hurry up.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out!" Qin Ruoyu snorted, then turned to see Hu Xiaodie, "is this your friend?"


    Hu Xiaolin then remembered that his sister was on the side, and he quickly corrected his mind and introduced them.

 Chapter 62

    If Qin Ruoyu comes, the box problem will be solved. In front of his sister, Hu Xiaolin asked for a box which was delicate, warm and not too big.


    The scarlet Qin Ruoyu agreed without any thought, and did not forget to ask Hu Xiaodie for advice. At the beginning, she thought she was Hu Xiaolin''s girlfriend, but when she knew her identity, she was in a strange panic, for fear that what she did was not good enough to cause Hu Xiaodie''s dissatisfaction.


    "It''s all very good. It''s my first time here. I''ll listen to general manager Qin for everything." After all, Hu Xiaodie has studied in University. Although she has seen a limited world, she is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Qin Ruoyu was relieved and motioned to his brother and sister to sit down before handing the menu to Hu Xiaodie, "Xiaodie, you order first."


    "Why don''t you call me sister?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "My sister is thirty this year, and Xiao die is only twenty-six. Can I call her sister?" Qin Ruoyu gave him a white look.


    Hu Xiaolin felt that it was a bit superfluous to ask about it. He quickly asked his elder sister to order, "elder sister, you can order whatever you want."


    Although Hu Xiaodie was full of doubts, she could see her brother''s calm appearance. She still insisted on ordering two of the cheapest vegetables before handing the menu to Qin Ruoyu. "Sister Ruoyu, it''s your turn."


    "Let Kobayashi do it." Qin Ruoyu directly handed the menu to Hu Xiaolin and said, "do you want me to advise you?"


    "You must be picking up expensive choices." Hu Xiaolin opened the menu and saw the color picture and price on the first page: fried pork, 398 yuan.


    "Isn''t this pork stir fried with chili? Why is it so expensive? Is it made of gold? " Hu Xiaolin pointed to the menu. No wonder my sister didn''t dare to order. The price was so expensive!


    In his eyes, Qin Ruoyu also changed from a beautiful woman to a goblin.


    "It''s made of authentic local pork and pure natural pollution-free green vegetables. It''s one of the most popular dishes in our shop. It''s absolutely right. I promise you won''t regret it. " Qin Ruoyu is proud.


    "That can''t be so expensive." Hu Xiaolin knows the ingredients.


    "You are so mean! Today''s meal is mine, right! Xiao Hong, don''t laugh. I''ll take all the new signature dishes in our store. Don''t overdo them. Another hot and sour soup, a packet of iced beer and a bottle of red wine. " Qin Ruoyu is ready to take back the recipe.


    "Wait, I''ll see the other prices." Hu Xiaolin frowned more and more tightly. Originally, he thought the shipping price was high enough. But I didn''t expect that Qin Ruoyu earned more. It''s better to buy than to sell.


    "Do you feel that you have suffered a loss?" Qin Ruoyu looks at him with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and picked up his chopsticks to eat. Qin Ruoyu snorted, while Hu Xiaodie didn''t pay attention, quietly pinched the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s leg and wrung it hard.


    Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath. Without thinking about it, he slapped her on her buttock. When I felt the full softness, I also folded my hand.


    Qin Ruoyu''s pretty face was immediately covered with rosy clouds. She looked at him in a strange way and motionless moved her stool to indicate whether the food was delicious.


    With Hu Xiaodie, although Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to mess around, he was very happy. Qin Ruoyu, who is exquisite and elegant, holds up his professional clothes, plus the temperament of a strong woman and the breath of a mature woman, which makes Hu Xiaolin unable to eat without peeping.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaodie kneaded his stomach and said, "no wonder the delicious paradise is so busy. The food is so delicious."


    "Kobayashi is to blame for this." Qin Ruoyu knew that she was not an outsider. "If it wasn''t for the unique raw materials he provided, no good cook could make such a delicious meal."


    They chatted with each other again. When the waiter took off the plate and put on the tea, Qin Ruoyu asked Hu Xiaolin why he came here.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had drunk a few bottles of beer, was a little dizzy, but he didn''t forget the business. "Sister Ruoyu, do you want wild vegetables here? Such as horse tooth soap, Houttuynia cordata


    Qin Ruoyu''s eyes brightened and he nodded quickly: "do you want to expand the scale of planting? I want both of them. When can they be supplied


    "Wait till I go back and plant it." Seeing that she was worried, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll be happy for nothing." Qin Ruoyu said and gently pushed him, pretending to be angry: "tell me all your thoughts."


    "I want to grow some other vegetables. Can you give me some advice?" Hu Xiaolin said the purpose of coming here.


    Qin Ruoyu knew that he was here to learn from the classics. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "I suggest you work hard on health food."


    "Health food?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly.


    "Yes Qin Ruoyu gently nodded his head and said seriously: "now that people''s conditions are generally good, the demand for food is high. Especially for the high consumption group, they will choose the dishes that are good for their health when they eat. Such as beauty, detoxification and appetizersHu Xiaolin suddenly realized that those who sit in the office all day or have social activities have limited exercise time, so they can only work hard on food to achieve the purpose of health preservation.


    Qin Ruoyu''s words let Hu Xiaolin suddenly enlightened, also found the future direction of development. In a good mood, he drank two cups of tea again. Seeing that the time was almost up, he put forward to leave: "if sister Yu, I''m going to leave, please call me if you have anything to do."


    "Are you going back to mushroom village?" Qin Ruoyu has a wonderful road.


    "No, not until tomorrow." When Hu Xiaolin said this, he thought of Xu Mengya again, but he didn''t forget Hu Xiaodie, "my sister is going to live at home for a while, and I''m going to buy some clothes for her."


    "I''ll give it to you." Qin Ruoyu smiles.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and declined her kindness. The ugliness of the family should not be publicized. This is a matter of Lao Hu''s family. The less outsiders know, the better. Qin Ruoyu didn''t force him to send them outside.


    "Sister Ruoyu, go back." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked away laughing and talking with Hu Xiaodie.


    "Xiaolin, what are you doing now?" Although Hu Xiaodie heard some things while eating, she probably used very little.


    "I contracted niujiaoshan." Looking at her surprised expression, Hu Xiaolin explained the current situation with a smile, just like when he was a child, he put his arm on Hu Xiaodie''s shoulder, "elder sister, the situation in our family is much better than before, no matter what you do, I will support you."


    Hu Xiaodie, who has been making trouble for a long time, was almost moved to tears when she heard the warmest words. He looked at his brother''s face full of determination and found that he had become a man.


    "Hey, don''t think of a place you''re not tired of during the day!"


    At this time, Dai Fei with a gloomy face and four arrogant local ruffians stood in front of Hu Xiaolin. Also with that pair of eyes full of greed also recklessly looked at Hu Xiaodie.

 Chapter 63

    "Watch what you say, boy." Hu Xiaolin said and dragged Hu Xiaodie behind him. He is very sure of his present skill after two mixed fights.


    "I don''t care what you can do to me?" Dai Fei''s face was full of sneer. He didn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin because of the large number of people. "Now there''s no Qin Ruoyu to protect you. As long as I say a word, I can beat you to crawl around like a dog!"


    "Then try." Hu Xiaolin wants to let Dai Fei know the price of talking nonsense.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t fight." Hu Xiaodie held his arm tightly. The county was no better than the town and the countryside. If there''s a fight, it''s bound to get caught.


    "This little girl loves you very much." Dai Fei is even more envious of Hu Xiaolin. What''s the ability of this boy? He can make two beautiful women paste upside down in a row!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll knock your big teeth off later!" Hu Xiaolin is very angry. Dai Fei is such a big man that he doesn''t know what to say! Didn''t he see something similar on the faces of his sister and brother? This guy is either blind or disgusting.


    "I don''t want to fight with you!" Dai Fei took a turn and stepped back two steps. "Hu Xiaolin, you go. I''m here today to try your courage and see if you can be my opponent! "


    Hu Xiaolin''s father-in-law can''t figure out what this guy is singing?


    But Hu Xiaodie didn''t give him the chance to think more. He grabbed his arm and pushed his waist and urged: "Xiao Lin, let''s go quickly."


    When they went away, a young man with long and thin eyes behind Dai Fei asked, "big brother Fei, are we going to let this grandson go? If it gets out, it will affect your reputation


    "Fart! Can the person who provokes me come to a good end? " Dai Fei slapped him on the head and said: "if it wasn''t for Qin Ruoyu, that little girl doesn''t like to fight and kill men, I would have beaten this grandson all over the floor for a long time!"


    "What shall we do next?" All the local ruffians want to take this opportunity to show their face in front of Dai Fei. When he holds the beauty back, they can also follow him.


    "You two follow them, no matter what the boy does, take a picture for me." Dai Fei pointed to the slender eyes and ordered them to go in the opposite direction with the other two ruffians after they left. "Hu Xiaolin, you dare to fight with me, I can''t kill you!"


    Hu Xiaolin, who was dragged by Hu Xiaodie, walked a long way before frowning and saying, "sister, I always think it''s a bit wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to fight? I tell you, as long as I''m here, don''t even think about it! " Hu Xiaodie had a pretty face and hammered his chest gently. "You''re really getting more and more playful."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Hu Xiaolin did not have the courage to toss in front of his sister, "I always feel that Dai Fei is not like a broad-minded person."


    Hu Xiaodie turns to think, also feel some truth, after all, men have a strong possessive desire for the beloved woman. But Hu Xiaolin can not be allowed to mess around, can only charge: "he does not come to your trouble, you can not go to provoke him."


    "I don''t have the time." Hu Xiaolin grinned and looked at the shopping mall across the street. "Sister, I''ll buy you some new clothes."


    Hu Xiaodie is not polite either, and she answers with a smile. This time I came out from my mother-in-law''s house with nothing. If I don''t buy some clothes, I don''t even have anything to change.


    Entering the shopping mall, Hu Xiaolin drags his sister to the women''s clothing counter. He wants to buy some decent brand goods for his sister to wear and make her happy.


    They have a good relationship with each other. Hu Xiaodie has loved Hu Xiaolin since he was a child. When I was a child, I would save my pocket money to buy things and snacks for him, and occasionally add a piece of clothes to him.


    Hu Xiaolin paid for three sets of summer clothes, two coats and three pairs of shoes, which cost him more than 3000 yuan.


    "This time, Xiao Lin has paid you so much for everything." Hu Xiaodie''s face was covered with a sweet smile.


    "I''m willing to pay you." Hu Xiaolin said and put his eyes on the distance, "sister, I''ll buy you a satchel."


    "I can''t use that one. I''ve bought enough this time. If I buy it again, my parents will see it." Hu Xiaodie grabbed his arm and went to the cold drink shop not far away, ready to take a rest and went out.


    After drinking two cold drinks, when he walked out of the mall, it was already evening. Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and contacted Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, where are you? Shall I come and pick you up? "


    "I''ll come to you. Where are you?" While Xu Mengya''s sweet voice rang out, there was a strange smile.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that the voice was probably her classmate. He made a quick inspection and saw the barbecue stand opposite. Then he told her the detailed address and asked, "Xiaoya, would you like to eat string? If we can''t, we''ll go and eat fried vegetables. "


    "No, I''ll be right there." Then she hung up.


    Xu Mengya came by taxi. When she got off the bus, Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie were eating boiled peanuts. Because she didn''t know Hu Xiaodie was here in advance, she was also slightly surprised when she saw her, "sister Xiaodie, why are you here?""I''m going back to the village for a while." Hu Xiaodie knew that this was his brother''s dream goddess. She asked him to sit down with a smile and then handed her the recipe. "You can order whatever you want. Don''t give it to Xiaolin."


    "I''m not welcome." Xu Mengya was in a good mood. After taking the menu, she ordered roast mutton kebab, roast oyster, roast leek, roast fish tofu, roast eggplant, roast mushroom and roast New Year cake, as well as beer and drinks.


    When she put down the menu, she found that she ordered a little more, "little butterfly, I forgot you didn''t order it yet."


    "We all like what you ordered." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I asked you?" Xu Mengya gave him a white look.


    "There''s no difference between asking me and asking my sister." Hu Xiaolin said and poured her a drink, "Xiaoya, how''s it going?"


    "Not bad. I''ll try planting some roses and lilies when I go back." Xu Mengya clapped her hand bag, indicating that she had got enough seeds.


    "Then plant it in Niujiao mountain, and I can take care of it for you." Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    "You have no strings attached this time?" Xu Mengya sees the meaning that did not continue to talk, just good strange way.


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to his left face and said in a low voice, "would you like to kiss me secretly?"


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Xu Mengya didn''t catch Hu Xiaodie''s attention. She pinched the soft meat on his side and twisted it.


    Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath and begged for mercy: "take it easy, take it easy."


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, you two will make trouble later." Hu Xiaodie looked around and patted Hu Xiaolin''s arm. Looking at the dining table not far away, she said, "are they the people who stopped us with Dai Fei at noon?"


    Hu Xiaolin glanced, picked up the mutton kebab and gave it to them. He said lightly, "these two idiots have been with us all afternoon. I didn''t think I found them. Sister, don''t look at it. Eat it quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold. "

 Chapter 64

    "Or we''d better change places." Where does Hu Xiaodie want to eat. Dai Fei doesn''t look like a good stubble. Sooner or later, something will happen if he entangles him.


    "China is a society ruled by law. Do they dare to commit crimes in broad daylight?" Hu Xiaolin put the mutton kebab into her hand, "don''t worry, eat boldly, don''t pay attention to them."


    Hu Xiaodie saw that he was full of self-confidence, so he was absent-minded and began to eat. Hu Xiaolin turned her eyes, changed her beer, and forced her to drink twice.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Hu Xiaodie finally forgot her worries and began to taste delicious food. It has to be said that the barbecue master of this barbecue shop is very good. All kinds of food are baked in the right temperature, which makes people have a good appetite.


    This is the first time that Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya are eating out. In the whole process, they are busy, for fear that she will not eat well. Hu Xiaodie can''t help laughing at his gallantry: "Xiaolin, before you marry Xiaoya, just coax her. If you get married, you have to give her up. "


    "If Xiaoya wants to, I''ll do it." Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    "Who promised to marry you?" Xu Mengya''s pretty face was full of blush, "sister butterfly, if you help Xiao Lin bully me, I will ignore you in the future."


    "No, no, No Hu Xiaodie coaxed her with a smile, "elder sister, Xiaolin is the only brother. If you don''t care about my elder sister-in-law, the villagers have to laugh at me for not being able to handle affairs."


    "You talk nonsense!" Xu Meng snorted, and Hu Xiaodie quickly changed the topic.


    The three were talking and laughing. As they were eating with great energy, the two "stalkers" not far away suddenly stood up and kicked an empty table beside them. They also picked up a bench and smashed another table full of guests.


    The surrounding diners were startled and stepped back. But these two "stalkers" went into the sheep like tigers and smashed six or seven tables around them in the blink of an eye.


    "Are these guys crazy?" Hu Xiaolin was startled by the sudden movement.


    "I''m drunk and crazy." Hu Xiaodie thinks so.


    "It''s impossible. They''ve had six beers. They''re not drunk." Xu Ya''s analysis is from the perspective of medicine.


    At this time, the two trackers lost their stools and ran to Hu Xiaolin like the wind, "brother Xiaolin, the stall has been smashed! Don''t be stunned! Run


    Hu Xiaolin knows that it''s broken after listening to it. Dai Fei wants to frame it.


    "Get them for me!" The shop owner finally woke up from the shock and anger and rushed over with two waiters and a barbecue man, "dare to smash my shop, I will send you all to the police station!"


    "If you have the ability to call the police, I''m afraid of you! I''ll tell you the truth, we Kobayashi have been looking at you for a long time. It''s still light to smash your stall today. If you''re in a bad mood one day, you''ll beat the people here together! " The two stalkers beat the shopkeeper while pushing him.


    "Boss, I don''t know them at all." Hu Xiaolin knew that they wanted to irritate the shop owner and make a big deal.


    "You don''t know them. Will they come and call you to run with them?" The store owner said this almost in a shouting way. He felt that this was a business opponent who wanted to suppress himself and let the family lose their financial resources. When he thought of the boy who was still studying, he was angry and wanted to rush up and beat Hu Xiaolin.


    "Is, smashed other people''s shop was caught dare not admit, or not a man." Seeing that the situation was under control, the surrounding diners surrounded them in a mess and scolded one after another: "these two girls are not ugly. How can they make friends with such counsellors? It''s no shame


    "If we knew them, would we sit so far away when we just had dinner? If we want to destroy the shop, is it necessary for us to come in person? " Hu Xiaodie is quarreled by them, just recover from fright, explain quickly.


    "Brother Xiaolin, my brothers have done things according to your request. You can''t ignore us." The two "trackers" grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm one by one and complained loudly: "why didn''t you just run ahead of time, otherwise we would never be surrounded by them."


    "Damn, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Hu Xiaolin was also on fire and pushed them away. It''s hard for these two bastards to come true. They think they are good at bullying.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t mess about." Because of fear, Xu Mengya hugs Hu Xiaolin''s arm. This is Yumin County, not mushroom village. Even if bullied, there is no one to help.


    Because of Xu Mengya''s exertion, her big tenderness is tightly attached to Hu Xiaolin''s arm. At this time, Xu Mengya didn''t know how to deal with it. Hu Xiaolin was her dependence.


    Hu Xiaolin felt the squeeze, and his anger was calmed down. But he didn''t do anything too much. Now is not the time. What''s more, my sister is still here, so I can''t let them follow me.


    Waking up, Hu Xiaolin also knows that he can''t fight two "stalkers". If he moves his hand, it will lead to Dai Fei. At that time, they may even be charged with "fighting".After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "in that case, let''s call the police."


    "Yes The shop owner is in business. He doesn''t want to fight. What he did just now is to scare them. Let Hu Xiaolin pay for it. Since he has no intention to pay, the police is the most appropriate way to deal with it. It does not affect the business, but also get compensation.


    "Yes, call the police. Damn it, it has nothing to do with our brother anyway." The two "trackers" have a face of hob meat.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they had no fear and felt that it was not a simple matter. When waiting for the shop owner to call, he gave Xu Mengya his mobile phone and whispered two words.


    "Can you do it?" Xu Mengya was stunned.


    "How do you know if you can do it without trying?" Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the situation and patted her buttocks. It felt very good, much tighter than Qin Ruoyu.


    "I''ll get back to you!" Xu Mengya glares at him viciously and then hides behind Hu Xiaodie.


    Soon, the siren sounded and two police cars stopped in front of the barbecue stand. Because of the fight, there were eight policemen. They first assigned people to watch Hu Xiaolin and his party, and then they found out about the situation from the diners around them.


    The shopkeeper told the story all over again and then said, "Comrade police, you must give me justice. I lost more than 3000 yuan this time. Just now, there were two tables of guests who ran away without paying


    "Don''t worry, we''ll deal with it fairly." The leading policeman waved his hand and said, "take them all to the car and pull them back."

 Chapter 65

    Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaodie, Xu Mengya, two followers, as well as the barbecue stall owner, and several diners who are willing to act as witnesses are taken to the Xing''an district police station of Yumin county.


    Hu Xiaolin as the biggest behind the scenes, was directly brought into the interrogation room, by a high and a low, two police are responsible for questioning.


    "Name!"


    "Hu Xiaolin!"


    "Gender!"


    "Man


    "Age!"


    "Twenty one!"


    No matter what the two policemen asked, Hu Xiaolin''s answer was very straightforward, without any hesitation. But what Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was that after the two policemen asked the systematic questions, they didn''t ask the details of the case again. Instead, they directly asked, "did you have a conflict with Dai Fei today?"


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think much about it. He replied directly, "I went to the delicious paradise today and met Dai Fei. But just a few words, there was no conflict


    "Dai Fei is very careful. Some of your words must have threatened his safety?" The tall policeman tapped on the desk. Hu Xiaolin also heard the problem from this sentence.


    It seems that the matter is far from as simple as it seems.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaolin pretended to ask casually, "who is Dai Fei?"


    "He is the son of director Dai and his ex-wife." The short policeman answered without raising his head.


    As soon as his voice fell, the tall policeman gave him a loud slap. Then he stared at Hu Xiaolin with sharp eyes. "Now that you know Dai Fei''s identity, let''s talk about how to deal with this matter! You just do what I tell you, and I promise you''ll be out soon. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being embarrassed. "


    "You are the scum of the police!" Hu Xiaolin is very angry. This kind of scum and scum has the face to be a policeman. It''s a good soup full of rotten meat!


    "You''d better think about what you should do." The tall policeman has a sneer on his face. He has just confirmed Hu Xiaolin''s native place. I know he''s a farmer. There''s no way.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and wanted to rush up and beat them. Moreover, he also knew that it would not waste much time to solve these two problems with his present hand. But in that way, it''s another crime and more trouble.


    But it''s not worth it. Dai Fei is just a brainless person.


    Hu Ya and Xiao Lin were in a panic when they asked him where they were? It was brought with us. "


    "The one who didn''t admit to fighting at the barbecue booth, did he?" The police are suspicious.


    Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaodie nodded and looked at him straightly. The policeman looked at them and shook his head. "I can''t get out for a while. Go back first." With that, he shook his head again, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Who didn''t know that Dai Fei was the son of Dai Dazhong''s ex-wife. Moreover, Dai Dazhong didn''t remarry after his divorce, and he focused on his son.


    Hu Xiaodie, who is concerned about his brother''s safety, drags Xu Mengya to find a place where there is no one and says nervously, "Xiaoya, what did Xiao Lin say to you then?"


    "He said that it is very likely that Dai Fei made me call Qin Ruoyu when something happened." Xu Mengya said and handed Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone to him, "elder sister, you''d better call."


    "When is the time to return it to you? My, Xiao Lin let you contact Qin Ruoyu, that is to trust you." Hu Xiaodie pushed the phone back and urged her to call quickly.


    Xu Mengya nods and dials Qin Ruoyu.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Ruoyu''s smile rang, "Xiao Lin, didn''t you go on a date with your girlfriend? Why do you have the leisure to call me? Be careful that people get jealous and make you kneel on the washboard. "


    "Mr. Qin, I''m Xu Mengya. Xiao Lin has been arrested." Xu Mengya now has no time to investigate her language problems, quickly explained the matter, "they are framed, the two troublemakers are Dai Fei''s people."


    "Don''t worry. Which police station are you in? I''ll be right there Qin Ruoyu asked, after all, things are because of her, and Hu Xiaolin is her best supplier now. If he goes wrong, the reputation of delicious paradise will be destroyed.


    Xu Mengya said the address for a while, Qin Ruoyu also told her not to be impatient, try to speak less, he will rush to the fastest speed. After that, I hung up.


    She picked up her bag and hurried out. At the same time, she dialed Hao Lei. On the surface, Hao Lei is just a strong woman in charge of a dozen cooked food chains in Henglin city. But in fact, she also has a brother named Hao Ren, who is the leader of the night demon special brigade in Henglin city.


    When Hao Lei learned that Hu Xiaolin had been wronged, she slapped the table angrily. "It''s against them. I immediately asked my brother to call director Lu and ask him how Dai Dazhong does things."


    At this time, the office of the director of Xingan district police station is another scene. Dai Fei looked at his two legs sitting on the sofa and looked at the middle-aged policeman with a smiley face. He said, "Dad, I don''t care what you do. You have to detain Hu Xiaolin for half a month! Otherwise Qin Ruoyu won''t be your daughter-in-law! ""Do you think this police station belongs to our family?" Dai Dazhong frowned and said, "Qin Ruoyu is the boss of delicious paradise. If this is a case of being poked out, I''ll have to eat and go!"


    "I don''t care!" Dai Fei was also anxious and jumped up, "I''m Qin Ruoyu. If she doesn''t marry me, you''ll wait for the queen! Don''t forget, I''m twenty-eight this year. In two years, even if I want to find a woman, I won''t have a chance! "


    Dai Dazhong, frowning, rubbed his forehead and made up his mind. He said in a cruel voice, "OK, I''ll help you with this, but I can''t do it in the future. I can turn a blind eye to your usual fighting, fighting, robbing projects, and stirring up sand and stone, but today things are a little too much. "


    "Thank you, Dad!" Dai Fei was overjoyed and cheered: "don''t worry, I will take care of Qin Ruoyu in the shortest time, so that you can have your grandson next year!"


    "Good, good! Hurry up, if you really can''t, get on the bus first and make up the ticket later! " Dai Dazhong beamed and said, "by the way, remember to take good care of her. Don''t be like your mother at that time. Alas!"


    "Dad, my mother is also a normal woman. You should understand her." Dai Fei frowned.


    Dai Dazhong nodded. Just as he was about to speak, the phone on his desk rang. After he answered, he heard the rebuke of LV Yingjun, the chief of Yumin County police station, warning him that this incident had attracted Hao Ren''s attention, and also scolded him severely!


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Curious Dai Fei came up to him!


    "You little bastard, do you mean to kill me?" Dai Dazhong gave him a big mouth.


    "Dai Dazhong, don''t think you can beat me if you are my father!" Dai Fei gave him a slap when he raised his hand. He was a free and spoiled man who grew up bullying the soft and fearing the hard. What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to Dai Dazhong at all. If he didn''t help to deal with some trivial things, Dai Fei wouldn''t pay any attention to him.

 Chapter 66

    "You little son of a bitch, you''ve beaten your father Dai Dazhong grabbed him by the collar and smashed Dai Fei into a panda''s eye.


    Although Dai Fei is young and strong, Dai Dazhong is old and strong. He also knows how to grasp fist with one hand. Fighting is the rest of his business.


    With only three fists and two feet, Dai Fei was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. He didn''t even have the strength to hum. Dai Dazhong tugged at his collar, pointed at him and scolded: "you should reflect on me. I''m looking for you later!" With that, he walked out quickly. The incident of Hu Xiaolin has already attracted the attention of the people above. We must release him as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it''s ok if you don''t protect the black hat. Maybe you have to do something else.


    As soon as he pulls open the door of the office, he sees Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu, Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaodie, who are going to knock on the door.


    "Mr. Hao, why are you here?" Dai Dazhong was startled to find out who Hu Xiaolin was. He was able to let the Hao family come out in person.


    "Let me see how director Dai interrogates prisoners!" Hao Lei bit the last four words very hard.


    Dai Dazhong was so scared that he was sweating and his back clothes were wet. "I''ve just made it clear. I''ve also taught my son a lesson. I''m going to let him go."


    "Director Dai, hurry up. Also, I hope your people don''t do anything to my friend. If he hurts anything, I will personally go to director Lu for justice. " Hao Lei''s words are very clear. Today is for Hu Xiaolin. If he is wronged and beaten, you wait for me.


    Dai Dazhong said that he couldn''t do it. He rushed out and took Hu Xiaolin out of the interrogation room in person. He also invited Hao Lei and his party to the conference room.


    Director''s office can''t go, Dai Fei is still lying on the ground. As the saying goes, the ugly family should not be publicized, it will make people laugh.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hu. I made a mistake and brought you a lot of inconvenience. I hope you''ll forgive me." Dai Dazhong''s hard work is not enough.


    "You arrested me for no reason, and it''s over to apologize? If this matter spreads to our village, it will be the biggest blemish in my life. Maybe I can''t even marry my daughter-in-law! " Hu Xiaolin didn''t give Dai Dazhong face. He knew that he meant to harm others.


    "If Mr. Hu wants anything, just say it. I will meet it." Dai Dazhong is also a man of exquisite mind.


    "If you shut Dai Fei up for half a month, it''s over." Hu Xiaolin finished, also looked at Hao Lei, "is there anything wrong with sister Lei recently? How about coming here every so often? "


    "How can you thank my sister?" Hao Hualei is so funny.


    "When I go back, I''ll put on full steam and increase production, so that sister Lei can make more money." Hu Xiaolin said with a playful smile.


    "Are you going to stop making money?" Hao Lei didn''t have a good look at him and then said, "if you can''t satisfy me, I''ll see how to deal with you later."


    Dai Dazhong''s face is green. If he beats Dai Fei, he will hate him. If you lock him up again, it is estimated that even father and son will not be able to do it in the future.


    "Mr. Hu, can we talk alone?" Dai Dazhong dragged Hu Xiaolin out, "Mr. Hu, you sell me this old face, I really can''t close Xiaofei."


    "Reluctant?" Hu Xiaolin sneers. What about the arrogance?


    Although Dai Dazhong intended to cover it up, he was afraid that he would be angered by the bad excuse, so he said, "to tell you the truth, all the men in the Dai family have incurable diseases. When a man reaches 30, he will lose his ability to be a man, and he can''t even make a test tube. Xiaofei is 28 years old and doesn''t even have a girlfriend. If I lock him up, we''re done. " Then his eyes turned red.


    There are three ways to be unfilial. Hu Xiaolin understands Dai Dazhong''s feelings. The anger in my heart also turned into sympathy. It''s really hard for every family to read.


    "Haven''t director Dai seen it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ve seen many famous doctors, but I can''t help it." Dai Dazhong shook his head, touched out a cigarette and lit it. He said helplessly, "Xiaofei''s mother divorced me for this."


    "There''s a doctor in our village. I''ll go back and ask for you, and I''ll give you an answer in five days." Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder and decided to help him. If this can be done, he will not only owe a favor, but also have many friends.


    "I''ll thank Mr. Hu first." Dai Dazhong was very reluctant to say that he no longer had any hope for this matter.


    Naturally, this can''t hide Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. He grinned, "let''s write down what you owe me, and we''ll work together when you''re good."


    When Dai Dazhong saw that he was full of self-confidence, he thought of the saying that "since ancient times, capable people have been born out of the people." he was in a much better mood. "If he can really be cured, I''m not ambiguous if you want me to jump off a building."


    "I don''t have that leisure." Hu Xiaolin said, and let him tell Daifei not to mess. Forget about this time. If there is another time, you are welcome.


    Dai Dazhong agreed in a hurry and apologized. Now he doesn''t think about the origin of Hu Xiaolin, just a Hao Lei is enough for him to drink a pot. If you bring Hao Ren in again, it will be miserable.After leaving the Xing''an district police station, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu send Hu Xiaolin to the hotel at 12 p.m. and then politely say a few words before they turn and leave.


    When they went downstairs, Qin Ruoyu said with a smile, "sister Lei, thanks to your help, otherwise I don''t know how much effort it will take."


    "I''m worried about your liver before I get rid of these eight sticks?" Hao Lei joked.


    Qin Ruoyu glared at him and explained: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want Hu Xiaolin to have an accident. It''s just that he is my supplier and my hotel is counting on him. What''s more, it''s because of me. I have to save him. "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Hao Lei could not help laughing at her excitement.


    Qin Ruoyu snorted and walked toward the car. Without looking back, he said, "I can''t say you. I''ll go home."


    "Xiao Lin is guarding a beautiful girl. Aren''t you afraid that he will run away with others?" Hao Lei said in a loud voice.


    Qin Ruoyu turned around and said with a smile, "sister Lei, you don''t have to test me. I don''t have any ideas about Xiao Lin. If you like her, hurry up and be careful that you will get ahead of others. You don''t even have a place to cry. " Then he pulled the door open.


    "I don''t like hairy boys!" Hao leijiao snorted and walked towards the Mercedes Benz SUV in her high heels. She frowned and muttered, "Hu Xiaolin, you''ve made me owe someone a favor in vain. Sooner or later, I''ll let you return it."

 Chapter 67

    In the early morning of the next day, Hu Xiaolin returned to Qiaogou town by shuttle bus, and hired a three wheeled motorcycle to return to mushroom village.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen didn''t know that their daughter was coming home. When they saw Hu Xiaodie, they happily threw the guy on the ground, "Xiaodie, how did you come back? I don''t know how to tell my parents in advance! Are you tired all the way? Hurry to have a rest. My mother will make your favorite steamed grass carp for you at noon. "


    "Father, mother, Xiao die, I''m sorry you haven''t come back for so long." When Hu Xiaodie saw her parents, she thought of her parents in law, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Such a big man is still crying, and he is not afraid of being laughed at." Cui Shufen wiped her tears in the room this time


    "I want to stay longer." When Hu Xiaodie saw her parents nodding, she also knew that something could not be concealed and told her parents everything that happened yesterday morning.


    Wringing his eyebrows, Hu Shuxiang didn''t speak. He took out his cigarette bag and lit it. He took a few mouthfuls. In his opinion, it''s a matter for his daughter and son-in-law, and it''s up to her to decide. What''s more, there is no reason to persuade her daughter to divorce, which is harmful to her morality.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t intervene. It''s not his turn to make up his mind.


    Cui Shufen pondered for a moment, then said: "in this case, stay at home for a while. Now Xiaolin has contracted niujiaoshan, and our marinated meat has been sold to the county. Your father and mother are young enough to support you. "


    "Father, mother, I don''t want to be idle at home." Hu Xiaodie now just wants to find a way to show her ability, recover her lost dignity, and let her parents in law and husband see clearly. She doesn''t always think that the city is better than the countryside.


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Shuxiang knew that she had made up her mind and decided to give her unselfish support. "Now Xiaolin doesn''t have to worry about it. We still have 60000 yuan left at home. We can give it to you."


    "No, it''s my brother''s money to build a house with his daughter-in-law." Although Hu Xiaodie is not at home, she knows that the old Hu family will depend on Hu Xiaolin.


    "His wings are hard now. It''s not short of the money." Hu Shuxiang said, and he gave Hu Xiaolin a ring of his head. He said with a smile, "do you have any problem with us giving all the money to your sister?"


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll pay for the rest." Hu Xiaolin took his father''s pipe and took a puff. He said, "elder sister, you can say what you want to do. If I can help you, it''s absolutely unambiguous."


    "I want to open a small restaurant." Hu Xiaodie said, did not forget to analyze: "I can cook, still stay in the chef training class, also eat your vegetables, as long as you can persist, you can make money."


    "Where are you going to drive it?" Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen agree that their daughter didn''t lose her way because she was angry, which is very good.


    "It''s in our village." Hu Xiaodie''s idea has also been seriously considered. "Xiaolin will certainly become bigger and bigger in the future, and the floating population in our village will gradually increase. And now it''s summer, and the young people in the village like to go to the town for barbecue. As long as it''s a little cheaper than the town, I can support a group of repeat customers. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed. Her idea is not only to make money, but also not to be too tired. "Sister, you can rest assured that within two years, your small restaurant will become a big hotel, the most popular restaurant in Qiaogou town!"


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen also think it''s good. At the end of the day, the restaurant owners and doctors will never lose their jobs. After all, people will eat, people will get sick.


    So it was settled. Hu Shuxiang went to the village head Peng kuohai with his pipe. He had to let the village committee approve a piece of homestead at the head of the village.


    There is a lot of open space, and it is also in the place of entering the village, which is both conspicuous and convenient for parking.


    Hu Xiaodie saw that everyone in her family knew that her pretty face was full of smiles. She changed into an old suit and was going to help Cui Shufen with stewed meat.


    Hu Xiaolin called on the bottom of the pot playing in the yard and went to Niujiao mountain, ready to make a bold development. Sun cunshan and others, who were reclaiming wasteland, stopped when they saw him coming? Is there anything I can do for you? As long as you say a word, we''ll start right away. "


    "Don''t open up wasteland. Turn over the previous five mu land, and then transplant some soap and Houttuynia cordata nearby." Hu Xiaolin knows that if he wants to expand his business, he must first make niujiaoshan a model. He also did not buy wild vegetable seeds, and planned to use all wild seedlings.


    "Grow wild vegetables? Is that OK, boss? Let''s not sell it then. " Sun cunshan frowned. No one wanted these things at the restaurant in Qiaogou town.


    "Don''t worry, bold seed. Let''s talk to the boss of the county." Hu Xiaolin is also very happy to see that they are interested in Niujiao mountain. He also motioned them to come up with their own experience and not to ask for everything.


    Sun cunshan and others answered with a smile, then led the animal and drove the tractor into the field.


    After arranging his work, he went to check the growth of the piglets. There was still Houttuynia in the pigsty, and most of the diluted Valley spring water in the bucket.


    The growth of piglets is very stable. They all eat round bellies. There are a few spirit over the guy is still forced arch prone to sleep in pigs, a look of nothing to look for trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin made an inspection tour and went to find Xu Mengya when he saw that he had nothing to do.He planned to ask her for the seeds of roses and lilies and plant them on Niujiao mountain. Xu Mengya is a delicate and tender man. He is also a doctor. If the flowers and plants are tanned, the gain is not worth the loss. And you can take this opportunity to see if Xu Henglu is at home and ask for help with Dai Dazhong''s treatment.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xu Heng Road sitting in the shade of a tree drinking tea. Hu Xiaolin took a look at Xu Mengya sitting in the room reading a book, and ran over with a smile, "grandfather Da Lu, I''ll ask the workers to build a small park and a pavilion in Niujiao mountain. You can go there to have tea when you''re OK."


    "Good! Grandfather will follow you to enjoy happiness. " Xu Heng Lu nodded his head with a smile, motioned him to sit down and then said with a smile: "you are a good child, but the old man doesn''t interfere in the affairs between you and Xiaoya. As long as she wants, I will not stop you. "


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Hu Xiaolin." Hearing the sound, Xu Mengya ran out.


    "I didn''t say anything." With a smile, Xu Henglu picked up his tea cup and said, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaoya, can you avoid it?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to ask that question in her face. If Xiaoya doesn''t feel like she has made friends with good people, it''s bad.


    "Don''t talk to your grandfather." Xu Mengya snorted and then turned to enter the room.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for the door to close before he said in a low voice, "grandfather Dalu, how can man''s disease be treated?"


    "Medication." Xu Henglu said and looked at him curiously, "the rumors in the village are not true, are they?"


    "Sooner or later, Liu lanzhui will die on her broken mouth!" Hu Xiaolin angrily scolded, her reputation was destroyed. However, he also knows that this is not an opportunity to get angry. He has to solve Dai Dazhong''s problem first.


    After hearing his explanation, Xu Henglu also grasped his beard and pondered, "according to Xiaoya, this has something to do with genetics. It is estimated that there is something wrong with the gene in Dai Dazhong''s grandparents, and then it has been extended to him. And the disease should only work for men, but not for women. "


    "Isn''t that incurable?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I can''t say that either." Xu Heng Lu thought, "the doctors he''s looking for should all prescribe some tonic prescriptions. Nothing more than Cistanche deserticola, Cynomorium songaricum, venison and other medicinal materials. This kind of thing does help some patients, but it has no effect on them. He has a weak gene in this aspect, so it would be bad if he made a lot of supplements. "


    Hu Xiaolin also thinks that there is some truth, but the key is how to treat it.


    "You look for some dry land leeks, and then you look for some wild horse soap for him to eat. Don''t take too much, half a catty of each every day, and stick to it for a month. " Xu Heng Road did not see the patient, can only give the most conservative treatment.

 Chapter 68

    Leek, also known as Chinese herb, has the functions of refreshing and strengthening the stomach, tonifying the kidney and strengthening the body, stopping perspiration and astringency. Dryland leek is not watered and grow up leek, regardless of taste and effect than the market to sell leek much more powerful.


    This kind of pure dry land leek is now only available in remote towns and rural areas. As for the dry land leeks sold in the market, many of them are sold as dog meat.


    Horse tooth soap has the reputation of "natural antibiotic". It can nourish the human body, improve the color of the skin and make the skin shine healthily.


    These two things are not a problem for Hu Xiaolin, and he can grow more delicious vegetables by virtue of the magic valley. However, he felt that this was not enough. He should add some more things to let Dai Dazhong see the therapeutic effect as soon as possible.


    He asked Xu Mengya for the seeds of roses and lilies. When he got home, it was already noon. Hu Shuxiang didn''t look very well. Sitting opposite him, Hu Xiaodie is filling his pipe with tobacco. Cui Shufen also says some words of relief.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Li Chenggong is a dog who deliberately plays the opposite role to Laozi." Hu Shuxiang was angry and scolded. It can be seen that this matter is not as simple as it seems.


    Hu Xiaolin inquired carefully, only to know that when he went to the village committee to ask for the homestead, Li Chenggong was very difficult for him. At first, he said that he would owe 40 thousand yuan of land rent. Later, he said that Hu Xiaolin had made money and the rent of niujiaoshan should be increased. Hu Shuxiang, however, was angry. After a few words of dispute with him, Li Chenggong took the official hat to suppress others.


    He Feifei was also present at that time. Instead of helping him, he suggested that Li Chenggong mention the matter when the lease term arrived. At that time, the rent can be set according to the income of niujiaoshan. If Hu Xiaolin is not willing, he will take back niujiaoshan.


    Hu Shuxiang also quarreled with her after listening, and the three directly used the way of shouting. Later, thanks to Peng kuohai''s coming, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    "He Feifei is not allowed to come to our house for dinner in the future. She almost made me angry today!" Hu Shuxiang glared at Cui Shufen, "they all think that if we don''t lose our temper, we won''t have one, right?"


    "In charge of the family, please calm down. We won''t keep her in the future." Cui Shufen comforted her with a smile and said that her daughter had just entered the house and could not be so angry.


    "Xiao Lin, you go to the town in the afternoon to marry all the money in the fold, settle the remaining rent for them, and then prepare to build a hotel for your sister." Hu Shuxiang put the passbook into Hu Xiaolin''s hand, bit his back teeth and said: "motherfucker, they don''t toss when they see that Lao Tzu is better now. Lao Tzu will let them see who has tossed who!"


    "Dad, please take care of me!" Hu Xiaolin said and knelt down on one knee. "I''ll do it for you."


    When Hu Xiaodie came home, there was another big action at home. It was a double happiness. The lunch was especially rich, with iced beer bought from a small shop.


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin was ready to go to town. He wanted to go with Hu Xiaodie, but she said that she would help her parents get marinated meat at home and let them have a rest.


    In this way, he had to go to town by himself. It''s not suitable to call Xu Mengya, and it''s not suitable to call Li SOE. But it''s also convenient. You can take the opportunity to buy something in the magic valley.


    There is also a large area of idle land, not idle.


    He thought very well. But before he reached the village, he Feifei stopped him. "Hu Xiaolin, what''s in your secret pig raising recipe? Why do I use it? It doesn''t matter


    "Maybe you are so bad!" Hu Xiaolin sidled forward, "you stay away from me, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    He Feifei grabbed his arm and said in a loud voice, "why do you want to cheat me?"


    It''s really a mess, Hu Xiaolin eyebrow pick, sneer: "that''s our way out, no obligation to tell you! Besides, stay away from us in the future, I will be upset when I see you! "


    "What have I done to you?" He Feifei''s eyes are red, big gentle and fast ups and downs: "Why are you in a bad mood to take me out!"


    Yo! She''s right!


    Hu Xiaolin just wanted to argue with her for a few words, and then remembered that she was the one who didn''t care to stir up three points. He quickly swallowed the words and walked forward.


    He Feifei, who was very angry, caught up with him. "You have to make it clear to me today."


    "I hate you very much. I can''t eat when I see you. Is that enough?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of sneer. This girl really doesn''t know what to do. It''s too much to keep my father in public one after another.


    Not only that, but also thinking about the secret recipe of pig raising all day, I don''t know what I should do! All day long, I know how to think about the shortcut, and I want to go to heaven step by step!


    He Feifei Leng, where in the end provoked Hu Xiaolin, let him become so excited? This is not a good phenomenon! If it continues, it will not only fail to get the secret recipe for pig breeding, but also lose a dog commander.


    We have to use the beauty trick in Sun Tzu''s art of war to ease the current contradiction!


    "Xiao Lin, will you come to my house and have dinner with me in the evening?" He Feifei hummed like a coquettish. However, when he raised his head, he found that Hu Xiaolin had long gone away.


    He Feifei looked at his back and stamped his feet, biting his silver teeth and said: "you wait for me! If I can''t deal with you, I won''t be called ho! "Hu Xiaolin, who still doesn''t know what he Feifei is thinking about, can only walk out of the village. He pondered whether he should buy a car. In addition to donkey cars, he also had bicycles. It was too inconvenient to use.


    Just as he was daydreaming, a motorcycle horn came from behind him. When he looked back, he found that it was Chen Feifei from the same village. He is the same age as Hu Xiaolin. They are young, but he went to work in the town after he graduated from junior high school. Later, Hu Xiaolin returned to the village. When he saw Hu Xiaolin raising pigs at home, he contracted the dahegou in Mushutan to raise fish.


    In the past two years, the business of the fish house in the town has been booming, and he has also made money by taking advantage of the east wind. Years ago, he bought a new motorcycle and heard that he had to build a two-story building. He became a famous young entrepreneur in eight neighboring villages.


    Chen Feifei has a hobby, that is, playing mountain bikes. He is also a member of a club in Henglin city and has won the place.


    When he saw Hu Xiaolin, he stopped beside him and said, "brother Xiaolin, are you going to town? Go, I''ll take you! "


    "Flying, it''s my first time to ride your motorcycle." Hu Xiaolin is not polite to him.


    "It''s Huanglong 300. It''s cost 26 thousand." Chen Feifei was full of pride and said in a loud voice: "brother Xiaolin, the road in our village is broken. When you get on the road, you will know his performance!"


    "Slow down, we don''t want to die young!" Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "Hammer!" Chen Fei Fei didn''t scold him angrily, "we''re not those stupid goods who are just for the sake of speed. We''re a hobby. We just want you to experience it!"

 Chapter 69

    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like motorcycles. In the early years, many people in the village bought motorcycles, and many people had accidents. Hu Shuxiang told him more than once that motorcycles are made of meat and iron. Can they ride fast. That''s why my family didn''t buy a motorcycle.


    There is only one child in my family. It will be broken if there is an accident due to riding a motorcycle.


    Liu lanzhui, the girl who saw others buy it, had a good eye and wanted to buy it. However, there was no money at home. He saw that there were more accidents and made up a doggerel: if you want to die quickly, you should buy a kick; if your father doesn''t come, your mother doesn''t urge you to see your grandmother.


    It has to be said that Chen Feifei''s driving skills are very good. When the motorcycle is on the road, it slowly rises to 80 miles, fast and stable.


    When he was about to turn the corner, he also slowed down his speed. "Brother Xiaolin, how''s it going?"


    "It''s cool!" Hu Xiaolin called out and then asked, "flying, what are you doing in the town?"


    "Go to Dahong and order some fish feed. By the way, buy two oxygen machines. It will be summer soon. If the oxygen is not enough, the fish will turn over! " Chen Feifei said with a smile.


    "That''s just right. Let''s buy the seeds." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Before Chen Fei Fei put the motorcycle away, Dahong walked out quickly with a smile on his face, "Oh, what''s the matter today? Two young entrepreneurs from mushroom village have come to our shop. "


    "Brother Dahong, have all the things we want come yet?" Chen Feifei saw Hu Xiaolin say hello to him and went to pick up the seeds. He took over the conversation and said, "install two high-power oxygen machines for me."


    "I''ll get it for you right away!" Dahong answered and took him to see the fish feed.


    There are many kinds of health food, which are unrealistic. Hu Xiaolin decided to choose the best and develop slowly. He chose the seeds of leek, okra and chrysanthemum.


    After Hu Xiaolin paid the bill, he asked Dahong to take them to mushroom village and give them to Li su''e, who arranged for the workers to plant them.


    Chen Feifei touched out a cigarette and lit it. He joked: "brother Xiaolin, you can do it. It''s only a long time since you put up the stall!"


    "You''d better make trouble. It''s no worse than me." Hu Xiaolin knows that he can bear hardships and stand hard work, but he is a little more playful. What''s more, they are all engaged in feed breeding, which is limited.


    "Our ambition is not in the fish pond." Chen Feifei shakes his head, turns around and goes out, "brother Xiaolin, do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, we''ll go back. "


    "I''m going to buy a tricycle and get some money. If you have something to do, go first." Hu Xiaolin found it inconvenient to have no means of transportation.


    "Then we have to accompany you, or you will be broken if you are robbed." Chen Feifei inquired about the use of his tricycle and took him to a motorcycle city in the town. There are not only motorcycles, but also all kinds of electric cars.


    He was very familiar with Yao Liwei, the boss here. After chatting a few words, he said his intention, "brother Yao, we haven''t bought this thing. You can choose an economical and durable one."


    "This one will do!" Yao Liwei patted a dark blue tricycle beside him, "the carriage is thickened, and there is hydraulic lifting, so it''s convenient to unload, 69."


    "You can give me a good price." Chen Feifei motioned Hu Xiaolin not to speak. Nowadays, there is no bargain when shopping, and the profits in motorcycles are terrible.


    "What do you want?" Yao Liwei took a look at Hu Xiaolin.


    "My brother wants to be small." Chen Feifei said with a smile.


    "Six thousand five!" Yao Liwei said.


    "It''s a buy it now price of six thousand. We''ll take all the necessary things. If we can''t, we''ll go right away. " Chen Feifei plays motorcycles all the year round. Although he has never been in contact with tricycles, he knows that the price is within his acceptable range.


    Yao Liwei was a little unhappy and said that he would not make money. Chen Feifei told him that if he didn''t make money this time, he would make money next time. Hu Xiaolin contracted a mountain and would buy more things in the future.


    After hearing this, he laughed, called for the technician to check the tricycle, and gave away a box of oil. Hu Xiaolin saw that he was happy. He swiped his card with a smile, and they got to know each other.


    When passing by the bank, Hu Xiaolin took 50000 from his parents'' passbook and 50000 from his own bank card. As soon as the bank staff handed Hu Xiaolin ten bundles of red tickets, Chen Feifei took a breath, "brother Xiaolin, when did your family print money?"


    "We only make half of it." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "Or you''re good. We''ll hang out with you one day when we can''t get along!" Chen Feifei is not jealous. They have a good relationship, and sometimes they sit together drinking and chatting.


    There is an iron box on the left side of the tricycle and a lock. It''s safe to put money in. Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei returned to mushroom village one after another. He said hello and drove off on his motorcycle.


    Hu Xiaolin went directly to the village committee. Hu Xiaodie''s business of opening a hotel must be put on the agenda as soon as possible, and the rent owed to the village committee must also be paid off. Li Chenggong, an official fan of the province, always chews the root of his tongue with such rotten things, making his father angry.


    Before Hu Xiaolin came into the office with the bag presented by the bank, he heard Li Chenggong say, "brother kuohai, how many days has Hu Xiaolin contracted niujiaoshan? Hu Shuxiang''s temper came up! I feel like I have to beat him. It''s not his turn to play the role of the mushroom village! ""Li Chenggong, if you really have free time, go and see the local chickens of those farmers. Don''t look for trouble!" Peng kuohai''s voice was full of displeasure.


    "Kuohai, we''re doing it for you!" If she had just graduated, Li Chengfei would have sent her to come to her home? You don''t know which Kang is hot and which one is cold, which delays the development of our mushroom village! "


    The grandson made it clear that he was looking for trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin listened, pushed open the door and went in, "Oh, deputy village head Li has the ability to invest in our village?"


    Li Chenggong was startled, "Hu Xiaolin, who let you in!"


    "Do we need to tell you in advance when we come?" Hu Xiaolin glanced at him, "Uncle kuohai, we want a homestead at the head of the village. Can you help me choose one?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, how can you talk to us?" Li Chenggong said angrily.


    "With your mouth, of course. Can you talk anywhere else? " Hu Xiaolin looked at him with a smile. Li Chenggong is not a good thing. When he became the deputy head of the village, he didn''t do anything good for the village. From time to time, he held the title of "deputy head of the village" and often fought against Peng kuohai.


    "Don''t think you can look good when you rent Niujiao mountain! Don''t forget, you haven''t paid the money you owe! If you are in a hurry, I''ll take it back for you! " Li Chenggong''s words were all uttered.


    "It''s only forty thousand dollars." Hu Xiaolin pulled open the cloth bag, took four piles of banknotes and put them on the desk, "Uncle kuohai, we have even taken the money from the residence base. We are waiting for you to talk." With that, he patted his schoolbag again.


    Li Chenggong looked at it. It was bulging. It seems that there must be a lot more in it! Why is Hu Xiaolin so rich all of a sudden? Is it hard to find the gold ingot in Niujiao mountain?

 Chapter 70

    In the countryside, the village accountant should take part in all the financial affairs between the villagers and the village committee. Especially the village head who pays attention to reputation like Peng kuohai. He called sun shining for the first time.


    After checking the accounts, Hu Xiaolin got the IOU written by his father. He confirmed it and tore it to pieces.


    "Xiaolin, the rule of Qiaogou town is that a piece of homestead is 2000 yuan, and the villagers who don''t have boys can''t ask for more. Although the village committee sold several pieces of homestead the year before last, they were all for the purpose of raising money for the construction of motor wells. " Peng kuohai decided to explain to him first.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows about it. "Uncle kuohai has something to say. I''m not hiding it from you. My sister is going to open a small restaurant. The place should be bigger."


    "That''s a hundred thousand!" Li Chenggong said hastily.


    "You''re out of your mind Hu Xiaolin didn''t give him face.


    "Don''t leave now, love Li Chenggong is impatient. He wants to kick Hu Xiaolin out now! A hairy boy dares to challenge himself. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    "Chenggong, when is your turn to speak here?" Peng kuohai eyebrows pick, strong pressure anger: "you go out first."


    "You


    "Get out!" Peng kuohai has a straight face.


    "All right, all of you wait for me!" Like his angry daughter-in-law, Li Chenggong ran out.


    He''s gone, and the house is clean. Hu Xiaolin looked at Peng kuohai with a smile, waiting for him to speak. The money is in the bag. Buy it as long as it''s right.


    In the countryside, red bills are far more powerful than passbooks. What''s more, two motor wells broke down a year ago. Now it''s summer, and it''s time to water them. It costs money to repair the well. Will the village committee not sell it.


    "Twenty thousand, you ask Shuxiang to bring Xiaodie to pick. The size of the homestead depends on the situation. As long as you don''t go too far, uncle will write you a contract. " Peng kuohai finished and touched out a cigarette to light it. Obviously, it was also after careful consideration.


    Before mushroom village sold 41 pieces of homestead, about half an acre. These 20000 yuan can buy almost two mu of land. What''s more, the land at the head of the village is white, so it''s not suitable for growing crops, and the villagers don''t like it. I think there are too many cars near the village entrance.


    "Peng kuohai, don''t make a decision. Deputy village head he is here!" While Li Chenggong''s voice came, he Feifei came in.


    He Feifei was sent from above. According to the ancient saying, he was the censor. Peng kuohai''s thought in this aspect is somewhat backward, and she has always maintained enough respect. Now, I repeat what I just said.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate! Twenty thousand yuan will give him a piece of homestead Looking at Li Chengfei, the village head said, "why don''t you smile at him?"


    "I think kuohai uncle''s arrangement is very good. If the white land there is not fully utilized, it''s also a waste. It''s better to sell it." He Feifei took a look at Hu Xiaolin and said with a sweet smile to Peng kuohai, "Uncle kuohai, give me as much as possible. You need a parking lot to open a hotel."


    All the people in the room were stunned, including Hu Xiaolin. Which one did the girl sing?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. He had to get the contract while he didn''t make trouble. At present, Hu Xiaolin called her sister and asked her to bring her parents to the village committee.


    The family went to battle together and finally chose a rectangular open space in the north of the road. It''s about two and a half acres. We can build a hotel.


    Sun shining sprinkled ash and nailed a stake as a mark. Peng kuohai handed the contract to Hu Shuxiang. After he signed it and pressed his fingerprints, the matter was settled.


    "Brother Shuxiang, now Xiaolin has the ability to do business in the county. If there is a chance to get rich in the future, we must take our village with us. " Peng kuohai.


    this is a complimented, Hu Shuxiang laughed. "Xiao Lin has the final say in making money for our family. We and his mother are all listening to orders now. Old people can''t see as far as young people. " Then he took a look at Hu Xiaolin.


    Seeing his father''s wink, he quickly said, "Uncle kuohai, we will go to the county in a few days. I''ll give you an account when I come back. "


    Peng kuohai said in a loud voice. After a few more polite remarks, he called sun shining and left. Li Chenggong had no face to stay and went away with a frown.


    Hu Shuxiang, Cui Shufen, and Hu Xiaodie also left. The matter has been settled. The next step is to start construction.


    "Brother Xiaolin, can I talk to you alone?" When he Feifei saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to go, he quickly took her arm and said in a delicate voice, "I know what happened in the morning is wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    People can''t stand three good words, Hu Xiaolin is no exception, but he doesn''t want to provoke he Feifei, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to help me at the critical moment." He Feifei saw that he was not angry, and then he said with a sweet smile, "I want to understand that finding a shortcut all day long will not only fail, but also delay a lot of things. Our village is now engaged in chicken raising. I should put my mind on it instead of thinking about your secret pig raising recipe all day long. "


    Hu Xiaolin is stunned. Is there any panacea for this woman? Why are you so sensible all of a sudden?He Feifei''s great tenderness was pressed on his arm and said with a smile, "I will follow you in the future. You can earn money, and mushroom village can become rich, thanks to me."


    Ho! How loud the abacus is!


    But no matter what the result is, she just doesn''t make trouble. Hu Xiaolin looked at her seriously, "you didn''t cheat me this time, did you?"


    "I lied to you for being a puppy." He Feifei vowed.


    "I don''t want you to follow me all day." Hu Xiaolin thought of the bottom of the pot at home.


    "What are you talking about?" He Feifei stands upside down with willow eyebrows. I''ve sacrificed myself. You don''t know how bad it is!


    "I mean you should be busy with your own business." Hu Xiaolin explained quickly.


    He Feifei looked at his flustered hands and feet and couldn''t help laughing, "our village doesn''t have any big moves, where do so many things come from. Brother Xiaolin, why don''t you find something for me? " Then he took his arm and shook it a few times.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had tasted meat for a long time, said in a hurry: "you have time to count how many pheasants can be weighed in our village."


    "Do you have any idea of making money again?" He Feifei''s eyes brightened. The bet is right this time. Hu Xiaolin really has a ghost idea.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Hu Xiaolin took out his arm and said seriously, "you should stay away from me. It''s not good to be seen."


    "What do I think of you just enjoying yourself?" He Feifei tilted her head, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said in a sweet voice: "brother Xiaolin, in fact, I still like your ferocious appearance, which is very masculine!" Finish saying, it is to smile slightly again, this beauty trick used well, also can decisively win thousand li!


    "Then you should do well what I told you." Hu Xiaolin left a sentence and ran away. The girl was abnormal again. She was in trouble when she got sick.

 Chapter 71

    After getting the homestead, the next step is to start building houses.


    Hu Xiaolin came back home, smiling Hu Xiaodie was pouring tea for his parents, "Dad, mom, let''s just build three big houses instead of five. That''s too much money."


    Hu Shuxiang took a drink of water and said, "don''t worry about the result. Let''s discuss it when Xiao Lin comes back."


    "Hey, Dad, we are so high now!" Before Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, he went into the hall, "this restaurant belongs to my elder sister. She can do whatever she says. If you think there are few rooms, we can build two East-West rooms when we are busy. "


    "Yes, put a brick in front of the door and a layer of putty. You don''t have to worry about stepping on mud when it''s rainy and cloudy. Your sister can be lighter when she cleans the house. " Cui Shufen suggested.


    "Don''t use putty. Just pour some thinner down the seam." Hu Xiaolin thinks that paving sand and stone is a waste of money.


    Young people are really impatient. Hu Shuxiang glanced at him and taught him: "it''s not good to crack. It will take two years to resurface. Then it will cost money. We might as well do it all at once and use it for a few more years. "


    "It won''t be two years before we can turn the restaurant into a grand hotel for my sister." Hu Xiaolin vowed.


    Ho!


    Hu Shuxiang, Cui Shufen and Hu Xiaodie all took a breath of cool air. Their breath was so big!


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Hu Xiaolin issued a military order on the spot, "if I can''t fulfill my promise at this time the year after next, I will not eat food for half a year and eat steamed bread every day."


    Hu Xiaodie knew that he was more serious. She frowned and said, "no, I can''t give up. You are the only one in our family. What if I starve you? "


    "Then you can wait for a restaurant to become a hotel." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked his parents to hurry up to build a house. He also told them to decorate it as well as possible. If you don''t have enough money, talk. Don''t worry.


    Hu Xiaodie suddenly found that he had grown up, and had become a man of indomitable spirit. For a moment, she was so moved that she couldn''t speak.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin went online with him for a while. At nine o''clock, he went out according to his old habit. His parents and sister knew that he was going to sleep in the pig farm, and they didn''t ask much.


    He plans to go to Li su''e first to see if the seeds sent by Dahong have been handed over to sun cunshan. But who knows that he didn''t go far, and the shadow from the side scared him. He looked carefully and found that it was the bottom of the pot.


    "You heel dog! The big night will also add to the chaos. If we are found, we will be in trouble! " Hu Xiaolin murmured and sent it to the magic valley. Then he went to Li su''e''s house.


    She was wearing pajamas. It seemed that she had just taken a bath, her hair had not been dried, and there were water drops on her shoulders. The delicate white pretty face also had a little more blush, like a ripe peach.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. " Li su''e was embarrassed by him. Although she came from the past, she always felt shy and embarrassed when facing Hu Xiaolin, especially contradictory.


    "I''ll never see enough." Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, walked over and pulled her to sit on the sofa. "Sister su''e, do you know I''m coming?"


    "Get down to business first!" Li su''e clapped his hands to make trouble. "How to deal with those seeds."


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and arranged: "sun cunshan, didn''t they reclaim the wasteland opposite the vegetable field? Leave a driveway and plant all the seeds


    "Let''s arrange it tomorrow." Li su''e smiles.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile, "sister su''e, should we get down to business?" With that, before she spoke, it seemed that the hungry wolf saw the lamb and launched an attack.


    With happy laughter, Li su''e also put her mind on Hu Xiaolin.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin went home for breakfast and took the bottom of the pot to Niujiao mountain. He chose an open space far away from the vegetable growing area and prepared to scatter the seeds of roses and lilies he had brought from Xu Mengya.


    He didn''t plant flowers, he just saw the flower base on TV. The flowers and plants in it are all planted in pieces, similar to crops.


    Just imitate the old style.


    He used a hoe to dig out the groove, then took the seeds and threw them into it one by one. In fact, Hu Xiaolin wants to use the rotary tiller to sow, but the seeds of flowers are too small, and the sowing hole of the rotary tiller is too large, which will cause the phenomenon of seed accumulation.


    It took Hu Xiaolin more than half an hour to plant a trench. He was just about to rest for a while, and then he continued to sow seeds when Xu Mengya, who was carrying a bamboo basket, came over with a brisk step.


    Hu Xiaolin thought that she was here to deliver water, so he quickly used his hand as a fan to fan his ears and said in a loud voice, "Xiaoya, it''s such a hot day, so don''t run to the ground."


    "I''m not that coquettish." Xu Mengya said, taking out a plastic bottle from the bamboo basket and handing it to him, "here you are."


    "And the water?" Hu Xiaolin then found that it was empty, and his heart was full of loss. Alas, the woman who didn''t catch her hand is different from the one who got it."This is for sowing you." Xu Mengya looked at him and motioned him to look at the mouth of the bottle. Hu Xiaolin found that there was a small hole on it, which was about the size of a rose seed.


    "Oh, I''ll try." Hu Xiaolin said that he would put the seeds in and go to work.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Mengya yelled, then took out a water cup from the bamboo basket and handed it to him, "this is the mint tea I made this morning. Try it."


    Menthol herbal tea is made of menthol and licorice. Turn off the fire five minutes after the water boils, put some sugar on it, and then drink it after cooling. This tea can refresh the mind and refresh the mind.


    Hu Xiaolin took a few gulps and then praised: "it''s so sweet. Xiaoya, can you make herbal tea for me every day in the future? "


    "Take an inch!" Xu Mengya white he one eye, "the skin is really thick!"


    Hu Xiaolin said solemnly, "you are mine sooner or later. Besides, the mainland grandfather said, "don''t interfere in our affairs."


    "I''ll have to marry you then!" Xu Mengya.


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of a bad smile, and he looked like he had succeeded in his trickery. "Xiaoya, do you want to marry me so soon? You have to promise to be my girlfriend first! By the way, you have to get engaged before you get married. You can''t miss any of these steps


    "Hu Xiaolin, have you said enough?" Xu Meng Ya Qi Qi Sheng Yan, pointing to the open space, said in a loud voice: "you go to work immediately, if you can''t finish planting before noon, I will ignore you for a month!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it right away." Hu Xiaolin put down his water cup and ran into the field in a hurry. He was busy with his hoe.


    Xu Mengya couldn''t help laughing when she saw him in a hurry. However, he soon took back his smile and had to scare Hu Xiaolin, otherwise he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 72

    Xu Mengya didn''t leave either. She put down her basket and watched Hu Xiaolin busy there, looking like "I''m a supervisor.".


    Hu Xiaolin, who works with his head down, takes a look at her from time to time, but he also enjoys it. Now the two are in the stage of cultivating their feelings. They can''t meet each other every day. They don''t have many opportunities to get along with each other. We have to know how to cherish them.


    His every move falls in Xu Mengya''s eyes. But Hu Xiaolin didn''t look for trouble, and she was too embarrassed to say anything. After all, there''s nothing to show you.


    When sun cunshan and others were on duty, she went to ask for a hoe, and asked Hu Xiaolin to put the lily seeds into another empty bottle, so she went to help plant the flowers.


    Although Hu Xiaolin took over the job, it was his own business in the final analysis. What''s more, the purpose of planting flowers is to sell money, in order to make my grandfather live a good life.


    "Xiaoya, just watch it. I can finish it later." When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he had covered the soil on the seeds.


    "I don''t want to be said to take advantage of you." Xu Mengya snorted and said, "Xiao Lin, when I''m too busy, can you help me water it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about anything, just wait for the money." Hu Xiaolin can''t bear her running to the ground all day.


    "Then I can''t pick up the cheap one!" Xu Mengya disagrees.


    "Don''t pick me up. Just pick me up." Hu Xiaolin looked at him with a smile.


    Xu Mengya glared at her fiercely, "I don''t pay attention to you when you are like this."


    Hu Xiaolin quickly begged for mercy, changed the topic, and began to ask about the knowledge of planting flowers. Xu Mengya told her the experience she had learned, and said not to take medicine, otherwise it would affect the fragrance of the flowers.


    Towards noon, the lily and rose seeds were finally planted in the field. Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead and grinned at Xu Mengya, whose nose was covered with sweat.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on your face? " Xu Mengya always felt that he was smiling so strangely, and he wiped his face with the back of his hand.


    "Xiaoya, your clothes are not very good, especially when you bend down to work." Hu Xiaolin finished, but before she knew it, she turned and ran away.


    Xu Mengya looked down, only to find that today is wearing a low collar T-shirt, immediately understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin, "Hu Xiaolin, you stop for me!"


    "Let''s go first. Slow down on your way back." Hu Xiaolin won''t stop. If she catches up with her, she will have to be told. Now it''s all wet. We have to run fast.


    When he went home, he went to the north of the village to find a wasteland where horse toothed soap grew, picked some fresh seedlings and planted them in the magic valley.


    I''ve got a prescription for Dai Dazhong from Xu Henglu. I have to try it out as soon as possible.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin, carrying leek seeds, took a nap to enter the magical valley. Although only a few days did not come, but here has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Cucumber, eggplant, beans, tomato, pepper seedlings have grown. Not only that, but also a variety of small flowers. They rise and fall in the breeze, especially beautiful.


    Vines are also covered with strings of grapes the size of soybeans, a harvest scene.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has known for a long time that the magic Valley has the function of time acceleration, it is hard to avoid a burst of excitement to see this scene. It has something to do with his peasant background. After all, I have lived a life of relying on mountains and rivers since I was a child.


    "When you have time, you must dig a fish pond here!" After a careful observation, he hummed a tune and planted the horse tooth soap and leek seeds into the open space. In order to achieve the desired results, Hu Xiaolin also irrigated some valley springs.


    For the next two days, he focused on niujiaoshan. According to his requirements, sun cunshan and others planted large areas of purslane and Houttuynia cordata, and the seeds of health vegetables were also sprinkled into the fertilized soil through a two wheeled rotary tiller.


    As for watering, Hu Xiaolin has always done it himself. After all, the spring water in the valley is extraordinary, and it must be safe.


    He has seriously considered this matter before, and will not hand over the watering to anyone until he comes up with a perfect solution.


    Magic Valley is very convenient to use. Hu Xiaolin''s heart moved with his will, and he poured Valley spring water on the vegetables on the new species. Then, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the well was opened and the vegetable field was irrigated.


    It needs to be watched at this time. If there is too much water in the ridge, it will backfire. Hu Xiaolin inspected for a while and made sure that there was no place for water, so he ran to the tree to pass the time.


    He thought about building a house here, which would be much more convenient. And it can take better care of the crops here.


    Hu Xiaolin is taking advantage of the moonlight to choose the place to build a house when a flashlight lights up behind him. When I look back, I find that it''s he Feifei. Because of the cooler night, she wore a red sports coat on top and tight pants on the bottom.


    Although his figure was very beautiful, Hu Xiaolin still had a big head and asked: "Why are you here?""I miss you." He Feifei with a playful face squatted down and took his arm. "Brother Xiaolin, I''ll water the ground with you."


    "No, I can do it myself!" Hu Xiaolin frowned. If she didn''t come here every two days, she would feel uncomfortable.


    "I said no!" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, voice also big three points.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Will you listen to me?" He Feifei said, and his soft hand fell on Hu Xiaolin''s chest. He helped him feel comfortable, but he also reported his work in a low voice. "I''ve finished what you asked me to do. There are 875 mountain chickens in our village that can only be weighed. There are 85 cocks and 137 old hens who don''t lay eggs. "


    "Are you sure?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised that he Feifei didn''t like to do such trivial things.


    "Really He Feifei nodded hard, held his arm, gave a sweet smile, and said coquettishly, "brother Xiaolin, people have admitted their mistakes to you. Why don''t you believe me?"


    It''s not like Lin Xiaogong said to you first


    "Oh." He Feifei answered and asked for nothing in return. Instead, he asked, "what am I going to do next?"


    "You go back to bed first, and I''ll come back from the county in a few days." Hu Xiaolin dare not tell her the plan. If she goes away by accident, the whole village will be fried.


    "Just tell me. I promise I won''t tell you." He Feifei is more curious.


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    He Feifei tugged at his arm and kept shaking, "Xiao Lin, just say it." Finish saying, again force of shake up, mouth repeatedly is these words.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin, who was shaken by her, was a little angry. He raised his hand and slapped her on the hip. He said in an angry voice, "you''re so annoying. Believe it or not, I''ll make you swollen!"

 Chapter 73

    "You fight." He Feifei pouted her little lips and looked pitifully at Hu Xiaolin. "People just want to know what you want to do."


    "You can''t say things without score." Hu Xiaolin thought that he hurt her and said in a soft voice, "I can''t say anything about the music score. I''ll tell you when there is a result."


    "I don''t think you want to tell me." He Feifei''s obsessive problem has been made again, "you are just guarding against me, taking me as an outsider!"


    "I don''t think you''ll go to the house for three days! I''ve been angry with you so many times. Why can''t you remember anything? " Hu Xiaolin said and pulled her over, raised his arm also fell down, "I''ll give you some strength today, let you grow some rules."


    "Oh, brother Kobayashi, take it easy." He Feifei begged for mercy.


    Hu Xiaolin is angry after a few slaps, suddenly found that she did not move. He Feicai''s face looks like a peach.


    Why did it stop? Some wonder he Feifei did not think much, casually asked: "why don''t you play?" Finish saying, just discover this words is not right, ashamed to want to find a ground to crack to drill in.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "You don''t care." He Feifei suddenly stood up and ran without looking back. Hu Xiaolin waited for her to run away, only to find that she had forgotten the flashlight. Just as he was about to catch up, he saw a light in the distance.


    He took a flashlight and saw her walking towards the village with her mobile phone. He frowned and muttered, "what kind of disease does this woman have?"


    The next day, Hu Xiaolin went to buy a new homestead. The construction team hired by Hu Shuxiang has already put into work and is digging the ramming groove to prepare for the foundation.


    These people are the best masons in mushroom village, good at building and repairing houses. Among them are Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang. They all worked very hard because they were working for their own village.


    When they saw Hu Xiaolin coming, they said with a smile, "Xiaolin, why do you have free time today


    "I want you to take some time to build a house for us in Niujiao mountain." Hu Xiaolin said what he wanted, and Hu Shuxiang also said it was convenient. The piglets in the pig farm have moved to niujiaoshan. It''s meaningless to live there.


    After discussing with Peng Jinwang, Zhao Jingrui said in a loud voice: "brother Shuxiang, when the brick deliverers come, you ask them to pull two carts to Niujiao mountain, and we''ll go to build it tomorrow. Don''t buy the beams. We''ll take off the roof of the piggery hut at lunch time. You have time to clean up the things in the house. "


    "Let''s go and have a look." Cui Shufen, who didn''t speak all the time, said and left.


    Hu Shuxiang chatted with the masons, and when Hu Xiaodie finished sending them cigarettes, he called her home. The bacon business can''t be delayed for a minute. Hao Lei is still waiting for it. As for the construction quality here, there is no need to worry. Although rural masons can''t build buildings, coco will never cheat. This is 100000 times stronger than those conscientious developers in the city.


    Hu Xiaolin, who stayed here, chatted with them and let them ask for anything. Don''t be embarrassed.


    When everyone was chatting vigorously, Liu lanzhui''s voice rang from behind, "Oh, look at Xiaolin. It''s only a few days, and Chen Feifei has been suppressed. Let''s see, before long, Chen Feifei will have to drink with you. "


    "Dalan Chui, don''t look for anyone you catch! Did Kobayashi offend you? Do you want to stir him up with flying? " Zhao Jingrui can''t watch any more. He lives in the same Hutong as Peng Wang. Besides, Hu Xiaolin is young, so naturally he has to help him speak.


    "What do you want to talk to Lin?" Liu lanzhui is a famous shrewd girl in the village. She has some deterrent power when she stares. "Take the money to build your house, save the back, Xiaolin said behind your back that you are lazy, think to give you money are unjust."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Jingrui said, throwing the spade on the ground, and heading this way. Peng Jinwang, who is nearest to him, quickly grabbed him and advised him not to worry.


    "Uncle, let''s deal with him." Hu Xiaolin ran to him and said in a low voice. As soon as he turned his eyes, he had a way to deal with him. He turned around and said in a loud voice, "aunt LAN Chui, when we went to the county a few days ago, we met an old expert from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and told him about tibaolai. When you say that now, we are in no mood to help. "


    Liu lanchui''s face changed after hearing this. Her son Bora''s illness has always been her pain. At the moment, Liu lanzhui didn''t care to get closer to Hu Xiaolin. He dragged him out a few steps and asked with a flattering face: "Xiaolin, is what you just said true? What about the old expert? Is it better than Xu Heng Road? "


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Liu lanzhui said in a hurry: "where is the expert? We''ll take Bao to the county to see a doctor tomorrow. "


    "Other people don''t usually visit outside except to help their friends see a doctor." Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    This little skilful man is playing the key role! Liu lanchui forced his anger and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, you adults don''t remember villains. Don''t you know my aunt''s mouth? I''m just joking with you! If you help me, I''ll be happy with you all my life. Besides, Bora is not much older than you. When you were young, you played together. ""Yes, he climbed the tree and fell down from it. You blocked our house and scolded us for two days." Hu Xiaolin still remembers the scene.


    This child is really not open which pot, which pot! Liu lanzhui was almost angry, but seeing the smile on his face, he pressed back his anger, "which child is not the meat that fell from his mother? It''s only natural for my aunt to do that! You help your aunt. When he opens, let''s give him a big red envelope and let Bora bring people to join us. "


    It''s not too much killing, not to mention no revenge. Hu Xiaolin knew that her ability to do this was the limit. What''s more, he just wanted to find someone to try the prescription from Xu Henglu, "let''s call the old TCM doctor later and ask you in detail. If he has a way to treat it, we''ll bring it back to you when we go to the county. "


    "Don''t let Bora go?" Liu lanchuan is not at ease.


    "I''d like him to go, but I have to be welcomed. What''s more, Bora''s disease is not respectable. If there are other people in the old doctor''s family, would he like to speak? " Hu Xiaolin made excuses for himself.


    "Those who have seen the world think well." Liu lanchui understood the reason and urged: "Xiao Lin, you should call someone quickly. Let''s stay here to help the masons boil water. You can say a few good words for us He ran to the stove and waited for her to speak.


    Hu Xiaolin scolded secretly. It''s really hard to ride a tiger this time. If we can''t cure Bora''s disease, Liu lanchui will have to go crazy.

 Chapter 74

    Hu Xiaolin is not a doctor and does not know any old experts. However, all the big talk has been said. If it can''t be done, Liu lanzhui will definitely turn over.


    In ancient times, soldiers and horses did not move, and food and grass were the most important things in marching and fighting. If we want to treat Liu lanchui''s son Zhou Baolai, we must first find out the cause of his illness. Hu Xiaolin ran to the small clinic in mushroom village as fast as he could, ready to ask Xu Henglu.


    As soon as he entered the door, he met Xu Mengya''s murderous eyes, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing? I don''t want to see you now! "


    I''m still thinking about the clothes yesterday morning! Hu Xiaolin hurried to make amends with his fists. He said: "Xiaoya, please calm down. I''ve got business to do this time."


    "I don''t want to hear it. I''ll wait until I get angry." Xu Mengya frowned and pointed to the direction of the gate, "otherwise I won''t talk to you in the future."


    "Here comes Xiao Lin? What''s the matter? Tell Grandpa about it. " When Hu Xiaolin was in trouble, Xu Henglu came out of the hall.


    "Hey, Xiaoya, I''ll talk to my grandfather first." Hu Xiaolin carefully walked past Xu Mengya.


    Xu Meng snorted, glared at her and went to the clinic on her sneakers.


    Hu Xiaolin followed Xu Heng Road into the hall, and closed the door with his backhand. Then he asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, what can I do for you? Is there any cure for that disease in Bora


    "When did you care about Bora?" Xu Henglu couldn''t help laughing at his appearance as a thief. "Baolai was sick because he fell into the river when he was a child and was shocked by cold water. It causes the cold to enter the body and suppresses the fire. If you want to cure it, it''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say. "


    "What kind of treatment?" When Hu Xiaolin saw that there was a way, he quickly asked.


    "Daqingshan has a deer king. As long as you get a little blood or a piece of antler, you can make Bora recover." Xu Heng Lu said and shook his head, this kind of thing too much value luck.


    There is something about the deer king in Daqingshan, and Hu Xiaolin has heard from the hunters in the village. They said that the deer king was no smaller than the elephant''s head. He was flexible, running like the wind and jumping like a tiger. But also particularly alert, encounter human beings are far away at a glance, then quickly leave.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xu Heng Lu added with a smile: "in fact, Baolai''s disease can be alleviated by taking more traditional Chinese medicine for tonifying yang. But now the wild herbs are too hard to find, so the treatment is delayed. "


    Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, asked: "leek can cure?"


    "It works, but it doesn''t work very much." Xu Heng Lu looked at him suspiciously. He really didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that there was no need to hide this kind of thing, so he told him about Liu lanzhui and said with a embarrassed face: "well, it''s hard to do now. If not, I have to go to the county. I''ve said everything. I''ll try my best to say it. "


    Xu Heng Lu suddenly looked up at him again. We didn''t escape when we met difficulties, and we didn''t give up because we couldn''t find a way. It''s a responsible man. Xiaoya follows her.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with him again and left. When going out, he also said out loud: "Xiaoya, let''s go first and come back to see you."


    "You''d better not come all your life!" Xu Mengya is still angry with him. After being watched by this bastard for so long, he said that he was cheap.


    "That''s not good. We won''t have a daughter-in-law!" With that, Hu Xiaolin smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    After supper, Hu Tai Lin went to bed. There was no way to live in the piggery house. The roof of the house was stripped. He had no excuse to go out to sleep for the time being.


    Lying on the Kang, his mind moved and he entered the magical valley. Because of watering the spring water in the valley, the horse toothed soap and dry land leek in it are all edible.


    Hu Xiaolin picked some of everything and cleaned it. Then he put some spring water into the small iron pot and put it on the stove.


    As we all know, stewed food is less nutritious than grilled food. Hu Xiaolin''s method of treating Liu lanzhui''s son Zhou Baolai is also very simple, that is, kneading the horse''s soap and leek into a pill and letting him try the effect. Because apart from that, he has no good way.


    Although there are wolfberry and wild ginseng in the magic Valley, they are rare, so he doesn''t want to use them for the time being. Medlar''s medicine is mild, but wild ginseng''s medicine is too strong. If you don''t master the quantity well, something will happen.


    The water soon boils, and the horse''s soap and leeks roll inside and are cooked. Hu Xiaolin took it out to cool, crushed it with garlic mortar, and then put it into the pot to continue cooking.


    When it was cooked into porridge, Hu Xiaolin closed the stove and took down the small iron pot. In order to make it easy to shape, he went to the kitchen and took some flour and sugar.


    Mix these things together and stir them with chopsticks. When the temperature is right, Hu Xiaolin turns it into a ball the size of his little finger.


    When he woke up the next morning, Hu Xiaolin immediately entered the magic valley. The pills made last night were air dried and covered with fine cracks. But on the whole, it''s not ugly. It''s more than enough to bluff people.Anxious to test the effect, he ran out of the house without breakfast. On the way, Hu Xiaolin is still praying for the blessing of the god Buddha all over the sky, and the valley spring is his greatest reliance. In order to make these balls, we used half a pot of water.


    Liu lanzhui lives in the west of Mushutan village, a little away from Hu Xiaolin''s home. It took him about ten minutes to get to her door. He knocked on the door, Liu lanzhui''s voice came out from the yard, "who? Knock at the door early in the morning! Also special Niang let people sleep! Oh, is Xiao Lin here? Please come inside With that, before he could speak, he was dragged in.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face, "don''t take it lightly!"


    "I''m not right. Don''t be angry!" When Liu Lan finished the compensation, he explained, "isn''t this Baolai who was kicked out of the house by his daughter-in-law last night? They said that if he can''t get well, he will get a divorce! Kobayashi, has something happened? What did the old expert say? " Then he sighed again.


    "I called him yesterday. He asked the shuttle bus to bring the medicine. I just brought it from town." Hu Xiaolin also patted his pocket and said it was a matter of great importance.


    Liu lanzhui saw that he was puffing in his pocket, but he couldn''t keep his breath. He dragged him to the house and said, "Xiao Lin, let''s not take advantage of it. Let''s let Bora eat it and try the effect.


    "Auntie, pay attention to your image. It''s not good for people to see it." Hu Xiaolin said and took away her palm.


    Liu lanzhui was stunned. It occurred to me that he went to town early in the morning to get the medicine. Maybe he came here without even eating.

 Chapter 75

    Zhou Baolai has bronze skin. He is tall and strong. It''s not like there''s something wrong with the barrel of a gun just by its appearance. Of course, it was just like this that Liu lanzhui married him a daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for his appearance, he might have become a bachelor.


    Although his daughter-in-law married into the family, his life was not easy. At the beginning, I can still make a fool of it. After a long time, the paper can''t cover the fire. The couple quarreled a lot about it, and they scolded their mother several times.


    When Hu Xiaolin came into the main room, Zhou Baolai, with a sad face, was sitting on the pony and sighing. Without raising his head, he said, "mother, I really can''t leave. I''m not asking people to be widows. It''s harmful to our morality


    "I''m sorry!" Liu Lan angrily scolded and said, "how much does it cost to marry a daughter-in-law? Your father spent all the money he earned on you all the year round. If this daughter-in-law ran away, what else would we have? Don''t be laughed to death by the villagers


    "What do we need to marry her for?" Zhou Baolai jumped up and saw Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, why are you here?"


    "Xiao Lin has brought you medicine." Liu lanzhui thought of the right thing, but he didn''t care to scold him, "Xiao Lin, what about the medicine? Let Bora have a try. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin also gave up. Stretch the head is also a knife, shrink the head is also a knife, pills in the end have no effect, try to know.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Baolai looked at Hu Xiaolin''s pills on the table, filled with suspicion. This medicine looks so strange. It''s less than the usual ones.


    "You''re stupid. It''s medicine!" Liu lanzhui.


    Zhou Baolai scratched his head. "Niang, it looks like dough."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu lanzhui raised his hand, poked his forehead and said in a loud voice: "good medicine tastes bitter. How many good-looking and delicious medicines have you seen? Xiaolin bought it from the county. It can hurt you! Don''t be stunned, eat it quickly Then he handed the water to him.


    "So it is Zhou Baolai took the bowl and took the medicine


    "Five." Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to say three things, but he thought it was too little. The number of four is unlucky, so I said one more.


    Zhou Baolai answered the voice and swallowed it. He patted his mouth and said, "it''s OK. It''s sweet. It''s not as bitter as those I ate a while ago. "


    After taking the medicine, he sat on the pony again and began to be in a daze. He is numb to these drugs. If it wasn''t for Liu lanzhui, he would not have taken them. These things have no effect in his eyes, and they are a waste of money.


    Liu lanzhui has never thought of it like this. She is still waiting to have her grandson. "What''s the matter? Does it work? "


    "No Zhou Baolai shook his head. "I don''t feel anything."


    Hu Xiaolin swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "the effect is not so fast. It will take 24 hours. What''s more, traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to recuperation, not as fast as western medicine. "


    "So it is Although Liu lanzhui is a village woman, she can see the medical skills for her son''s illness. This kind of simple truth is still understood.


    "Don''t talk. We seem to feel something." Hu Xiaolin is about to say a word, Zhou Baolai suddenly stood up, "small stomach with a group of fire, rubbed random run!"


    "Show it to my mother!" Liu Lan is in a hurry.


    Zhou Baolai quickly stepped back, "mother, we are not children again! You wait. Let''s go home and let Li Lin have a look. " With that, he ran out like a burning butt.


    Hu Xiaolin wanted to know the effect, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Liu lanzhui, who was grateful, went to Li su''e''s shop and bought a kilo of sauced beef. Then he went to the kitchen and fried egg cakes. He brought the newly cooked millet and mung bean porridge to the table and said, "Xiaolin, our conditions are no better than yours. You can make do with it. My aunt will set up a table this evening. Let Bora accompany you to have a good drink. "


    Hu Xiaolin even said that he didn''t need to, so he began to eat breakfast absently. Liu lanzhui thought that he thought the food was not delicious and wanted to cook, but he stopped him because he was a little sleepy.


    More than half an hour passed after I put down my job. Smiling Zhou Baolai came in with a woman who was not tall and had some freckles on her face. Xiao Lin, thank you. If you didn''t send me the medicine, I would have nothing to do in my life. "


    "Xiaolin, you are the parents of our old Zhou family! My aunt kowtowed to you Liu lanzhui said and knelt on the ground, shouting at the same time also smoked his big mouth, "aunt is not a thing, this time just give you a rumor!"


    "Auntie, what are you doing. We are all from the same village. It''s our duty to help each other. " Hu Xiaolin quickly pulled her up. The pills were effective, and he was less worried. His face was full of smiles.


    Liu lanzhui nodded his head and said yes. He also said that what happened to Hu Xiaolin in the future was their family''s business. If he fell off the chain at the critical time, he would be hit by thunder and lightning.


    Hu Xiaolin dealt with it with a smile and left. Zhou Baolai''s recovery from a serious illness is a great joy for his family, and the rest of his time should be left to them.


    Not long after he left, Liu''s house set off firecrackers. Zhou Baolai also carried a shovel and pushed a cart to Niujiao mountain to help. Even Li Lin, who never went out with him and disliked humiliation, followed him.Liu lanzhui is not idle. He says that Baolai''s illness has been cured by Hu Xiaolin. He also said that Hu Xiaolin is a great benefactor of his family. If anyone dares to slander Hu Xiaolin in the future, it will be endless with them.


    After this incident reached Li su''e''s ears, she found Hu Xiaolin, who was observing the growth of wild vegetables in Niujiao mountain as soon as she could. She panted and said, "is Bora''s disease really cured by you?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter, sister SOE? " Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand why she was so worried.


    Li su''e wiped the sweat on her forehead and said in an urgent voice, "can you help us ask Tiantian if she can cure the disease? She can''t hear now. I can''t let her be deaf all her life. "


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, and quickly comforted: "elder sister, don''t worry. Bora''s disease is different from sweet''s. Bora is excited by cold water, cold into the body. Sweet is just born can''t hear, the situation is different. But don''t worry. I''ll go to the county to find a good doctor tomorrow and ask him carefully. "


    "Xiao Lin, can we go now?" Li su''e looked at him pitifully and begged, "as long as you nod, no matter what you ask me to do, I will depend on you." After that, he looked at the bricklayer who was building a house in the distance. His pretty face was also full of red halo, just like he was found doing something wrong.


    Hu Xiaolin see her shy appearance, can''t help but pinch a big gentle, "hurry back to clean up, I''ll pick you up right away."

 Chapter 76

    On the bus, Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e arrived at Yumin County before lunch. They found a restaurant, ordered a few dishes, ready to eat and drink in action.


    Hu Xiaolin''s brain turned fast when he ate. He didn''t know the old experts, and he had never seen a good doctor. If we want to do this well, we can only turn to Qin Ruoyu or Hao Lei for help. However, before doing these things, we have to solve Dai Dazhong''s problem first. The time agreed with him is almost up.


    Having made up his mind, he was ready to go to a hotel after dinner and arrange for Li su''e to stay. Can wait to lift a head, just discover her show eyebrow tiny Cu, a pair of worried appearance.


    To comfort her, Hu Xiaolin took Li su''e''s hand and said firmly, "sister su''e, don''t worry. No matter how difficult Tian Tian''s illness is, I will try to help her cure it."


    "Thank you, Xiaolin." Li su''e''s eyes were red with emotion. Hu Xiaolin is now her total dependence, "I originally said not to give you trouble, now you have to come to the county for me."


    Hu Xiaolin held her soft palm hard and said with a bad smile, "I''m not going home for you at night."


    "Hum!" Li su''e snorted, "three words are off topic. Let''s see how I deal with you at night!"


    "Then you have to eat first." Hu Xiaolin said, then put vegetables into his bowl and told her the arrangements for the afternoon.


    After lunch, I found a hotel. Hu Xiaolin gave Li su''e 1000 yuan to go to the shopping mall nearby and buy something she liked.


    He called a taxi and went straight to the Xing''an district police station in Yumin county. He didn''t have to ask. He went to the director''s office and saw Dai Dazhong with a blue left face and a frown.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Hu Xiaolin was startled.


    "Beaten by Xiaofei''s mother." With a wry smile, Dai Dazhong looked at him straightforwardly, looking like he wanted to ask but didn''t dare.


    Every time he put five pills in his pocket, he would know what the effect was


    "Really?" Dai Dazhong looked at him suspiciously.


    "You don''t believe it." Hu Xiaolin reached out and took the medicine back.


    "I can trust Mr. Hu." Dai Dazhong seized the medicine in a hurry and decided to be a living horse doctor. Anyway, that''s it. Eat first. If it doesn''t work, it should be sold to Hu Xiaolin for a favor. Maybe there will be a chance to make friends with Hao Lei in the future.


    Before he could wait for Hu Xiaolin to speak, he swallowed the medicine and praised it: "not to mention, it tastes really good. It''s not bitter and it doesn''t smell strange. Mr. Hu, it''s really bothering you. You have to come to deliver the medicine to me in person. I don''t know how to thank you. "


    This guy wants to pay off what he owes. Hu Xiaolin did not see the effect, naturally will not be surrounded by him, "if you want to thank me, it''s not too late for you to get well."


    Dai Dazhong gave a dry smile, and a layer of white sweat came up on his back. Hu Xiaolin is really a fox. He must be thinking about how to revenge Dai Fei. He has to find a way to turn over the beam. If one day he is not happy, it will be troublesome to call Hao Lei.


    When he was thinking wildly, he suddenly felt that his stomach was like a flame, and he was running wildly. It''s like 15 years ago.


    "Yes, yes, I seem to be OK." Dai Dazhong yelled excitedly.


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin can''t sit any more.


    "Wait! It seems to be gone again! " Dai Dazhong was stunned with excitement, because the feeling of dryness and heat disappeared.


    "What on earth!" Hu Xiaolin is more nervous than him.


    Dai Dazhong twisted his brows and felt the effort of a cigarette. Then he sat down on the sofa and cried, "Mr. Hu, I don''t feel it anymore. It seems that I''m useless in my life!"


    "Where is the genetic disease so easy to cure? Don''t forget, you just took a medicine." Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "this is the dosage for two days. You can go to the hospital to have a check after eating."


    "Mr. Hu is right! I''m in a hurry. You see, I''m old and confused. You''ve been here so long and I haven''t entertained you. " When Dai Dazhong finished, he poured tea, handed out cigarettes, and kept him for dinner.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that he saw the future, saw the hope, and yearned for life. But thinking of Li su''e, who was still waiting in the hotel, she refused.


    A little disappointed, Dai Dazhong had to exchange his contact information with Hu Xiaolin, and then personally sent him outside the gate. When he got in the car and went away, he ran back.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the hotel, Li su''e, absent-minded, was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing him coming in, he quickly asked if he had found a suitable expert.


    "Sister su''e, I told you when I went out this afternoon? I''ll do something else first. I''ll go to Hao Lei early tomorrow morning and ask her to find an otologist in the city hospital. " Hu Xiaolin said, holding her in his arms, soft voice comfort: "don''t worry, if Henglin city is not cured, we will go to the capital, if the capital is not cured, we will go abroad."


    "Xiao Lin, thank you. I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness." Li su''e''s eyes were red with emotion."Still crying!" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I don''t cry anymore." Li su''e quickly wiped her face, but there was not much smile on her face.


    "Don''t cry, don''t smile, see how I deal with you today!" Before Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, his palm fell on the big gentle.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t do that. We are in a hotel. If the sound insulation is not good, people will be in trouble. " Li su''e tried to push him away, but she was a little shy. Hu Xiaolin felt as if he had been ignited, and almost burned himself. It has to be said that mature women''s attitude of being a little daughter has a special charm, which makes people unable to control.


    This woman is more and more like a goblin. Hu Xiaolin swallowed and vomited, "sister su''e, I have to cure your heart disease, otherwise you will get sick after a long time."


    "How can it be treated? Do you want an injection? " Li su''e leaned over and breathed on Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    "You''ll see later." Hu Xiaolin can''t hold his breath.


    The next morning, after breakfast, he was about to call Hao Lei with his mobile phone when the phone suddenly rang. It was Hao Lei.


    Just after the connection, Hao Lei''s unhappy voice came out, "Hu Xiaolin, you are good at it, aren''t you? Run to the county in three days, don''t know to come and see me! "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Lei, I was just about to call you, so you called me. Don''t worry, I''ll be right there! "


    "I limit you to arrive within half an hour, otherwise I''ll see how I deal with you. The address is..." With that, Hao Lei hung up.

 Chapter 77

    "A piece of cake" is the name of Hao Lei''s Deli. Before Hu Xiaolin came, he thought she was just a small shop. But when I saw that it occupied four front rooms, covering an area of more than 500 square meters, I found how naive my previous idea was.


    After he took Li su''e in, he asked the salesperson for the exact location of Hao Lei and went directly to the manager''s office on the second floor. Just knocked on the door, the familiar voice burst out, "come in."


    "Sister Lei!" Hu Xiaolin with a smiling face pushes the door open and sees Hao Lei sitting on the boss''s chair playing with a carbon pen.


    Hao leixiu raised her eyebrows, and a trace of evil spirit appeared on her pretty face. She said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, why are you hiding behind the door? I''m afraid I''ll eat you! Come in


    "I''m not afraid that sister Lei will drive me out." Hu Xiaolin hurried in, and Li su''e, who was standing behind him, also appeared in front of Hao Lei.


    Why is there another one? Hu Xiaolin didn''t come by himself? Hao Lei was slightly stunned and glared at him. Then she returned to normal. She arranged for them to sit down, poured two cups of tea in person, and then looked at Li su''e carefully.


    The woman in front of her has apricot eyes, peach cheeks, vermilion lips and face powder, and a rare white and tender skin. Although the dress is very common, but also a little nervous, but it is a great beauty.


    Hu Xiaolin introduces them in a hurry. Hao Lei is even more surprised when she learns that she is a village woman in mushroom village. It''s a little bit of a crouching tiger village.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know why Hao Lei called him, but he didn''t forget the business. He explained Tiantian''s illness for a while, and then said seriously, "sister Lei, do you know any experts in this field? I want to take sweetie to see. "


    Hao Lei comforted Li su''e for a few words before she said, "I have a friend who is an expert in otology in Henglin city. His medical skills can rank in the top ten in China. However, he went to the United States to attend training the day before yesterday, and will come back three months later. You can rest assured that as long as he comes back, I will take you to Henglin city immediately. "


    "Boss Hao, thank you first." Li su''e felt at ease and finally saw hope.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s all I should do." Hao Lei smiles a little and then puts her eyes on Hu Xiaolin. "Xiaolin, are you a little eccentric?"


    Hu Xiaolin was confused when he asked, "sister Lei, how can this be said?"


    "Someone is busy with the vegetable fields at home all day, and they all put my words behind their heads." Hao Lei sneered.


    No, she must be dissatisfied with the supply of bacon. Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a simple smile, "Hey, sister Lei, I''m here to talk about it with you this time."


    Hao Lei handed him a look that counted your wisdom. "Well, from tomorrow on, you can''t have less than 500 Jin of bacon and 300 Jin of marinated meat every day."


    "So much!" Hu Xiaolin was really surprised. According to Hao Lei''s demand, in less than 20 days, the local pigs in mushroom village will have to be killed.


    "What? Is that enough? " Hao leixiu frowned slightly.


    "If it''s not enough, can it be replaced by other products? Such as marinated chicken and marinated eggs. " Hu Xiaolin told us what he had planned for a long time. If you can meet Hao Lei''s requirements, it''s also a lucrative business.


    "As long as it''s delicious, I''ll take whatever you have." Hao Lei had long hoped that Hu Xiaolin would add some new products. Only in this way can we make the reputation of "a piece of cake" louder and make more money.


    Next, they chatted a few more words, and Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave. Seeing that he didn''t talk about business, Hao Lei asked curiously, "Xiao Lin, why don''t you talk about the price of stewed chicken and eggs?"


    "I haven''t made the finished product to your satisfaction yet. I''d better wait and see." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hao Lei always thought that he was laughing strangely, so she mumbled angrily, "little slicker."


    This time I have finished all the things I want to do in Yumin County, so I don''t have the meaning of staying here. Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e got on the bus to Qiaogou Town, had lunch in the town, and returned to mushroom village in the afternoon.


    Although I have only been away for more than a day, the restaurant has changed a lot. The diligent bricklayer not only laid up the foundation, but also built a strong foundation more than half a meter high. Hu Xiaolin saw Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang were also there. He ran over and asked. Only then did he know that the cottage in niujiaoshan had been built. Zhou Baolai and his daughter-in-law Li Lin were doing the aftercare work.


    Hu Xiaolin said a few polite words and went home as fast as he could.


    "Did you find an expert?" Hu Shuxiang knows about his going to the county.


    "Found it." Hu Xiaolin gave a brief explanation before talking about expanding the production of bacon. Hu Shuxiang was even more shocked when he heard the number. Even Hu Xiaodie took a breath.


    Cui Shufen also felt that the number was too much, and shook her head: "no, No. Eight hundred jin meat, at least five black pigs! How many of our eight neighboring villages can be weighed? If it goes on like this, our family will have to stop work in a few days! In my opinion, it''s only 300 Jin at most every day. "


    "Mother, didn''t you agree to increase the output at the beginning?" Hu Xiaolin still remembers his mother''s words.Cui Shufen took a look at him and said with a twist of her eyebrow, "we made a budget of 200 Jin at that time! If according to your weight, we will have to kill all the local pigs in Qiaogou town before March. What else can we sell then? "


    Hu Xiaolin knows that this is not a long-term plan. To meet Hao Lei''s needs, the key is to strengthen ourselves and form a perfect cycle of self production and self marketing. He sorted out his ideas and said seriously, "I''m going to build a large farm to feed pigs and chickens."


    "If you feed pigs and broilers, it won''t take three months to sell them, and it won''t waste time. But I don''t recommend that. It''s too common, and the nutrition is not high. " Hu Xiaodie is afraid that Hu Xiaolin has gone astray because of making money. She was afraid that the quality of the raw material had been affected by the damage of the brand for several days.


    "I''m going to raise local pigs and local chickens in free range." Hu Xiaolin put forward his idea: "there are five peaks in Niujiao mountain. Now I don''t have enough money. I plan to circle those two peaks with the least amount and set up an ecological breeding factory. There must be at least 40 mu of land at the top of those two mountains. It''s not a big problem to raise 1000 pigs and 5000 chickens. "


    The whole family took a breath. Let''s not talk about local chickens. One local pig is two hundred, and one thousand is two million. "Xiao Lin, this is not a matter of money."


    "Take your time. We''re not going to be fat in one bite!" Hu Xiaolin said, looking at the family with a sad face, he couldn''t help joking: "even if I want to eat fat, I have to have money."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. If your farm is finished, who will watch it? As the old saying goes, the family is rich, but the hairy one is not. Livestock should be treated with care. If you get any disease, you may have to pay for it all! " Hu Shuxiang is the head of the family. He often thinks more about things.

 Chapter 78

    Since ancient times, aquaculture has been full of danger. No matter how high the price of livestock is and how pure the blood is, as long as they die, they are worthless. Among them, it reflects the thousands of dangers in the breeding industry. Of course, this is also the valuable experience of countless ancestors.


    Let''s not talk about anything else, let''s talk about chicken fever and classical swine fever. As long as one or two of them get sick in the farm, it''s possible that they will end up. I''m sure I''ll lose everything.


    "Dad, you think it all the same." Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and then said, "I''m going to let the director of Li su''e''s breeding factory for the time being. She is serious and diligent. Although there is a small shop, there are only a few people in our village. As long as he gives some time, he will certainly not go wrong. "


    "I agree." Cui Shufen can still trust Li su''e''s character. Let''s not say anything else. During her years as a widow, she didn''t get any advantage from anyone, and she didn''t have any bad news with anyone. Moreover, he has the ability to swallow gold in his sleeve, which can help Hu Xiaolin solve a lot of problems.


    Hu Shuxiang took a few puffs of smoke before he said, "we can trust su''e''s character, but the shop has to take some of her time. You remember to make it clear to her that there is no contradiction. "


    Hu Xiaodie doesn''t have any opinions, and she knows Li su''e well. That''s a good man, but his life is too hard.


    In this way, it was settled that Li su''e should be the director of the breeding factory. Next, to get back to business, we have to find a way to make up for tomorrow''s bacon and marinated meat.


    "If you want to make 800 kilos of cooked meat, at least 1000 kilos of raw meat. If we buy from butcher Yao''s house in the current amount, we''ll spend 40000 yuan more a year. " Hu Shuxiang found a stick to write and draw on the ground and calculated his financial account. "We have to hire two people who can kill pigs and pay them wages. As long as they kill enough pigs for today''s use, they can go home and earn a lot of money. "


    "If we give them less money, they will be happy." Cui Shufen thinks this method is good. Every family in the village has land. They can go back to work after they are busy, which is equivalent to earning double money.


    "Dad, mom, how about hiring Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao?" Hu Xiaolin is talking about the two best hunters in mushroom village. In their spare time, they would go hunting in the mountains and get some spare money from Qiaogou town to add clothes to their children and daughter-in-law.


    There is a saying in mushroom village that a hunter has a knife. That is to say, they are good at hunting and killing animals. Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s better to hire them. Even if the salary is not high, they are willing to do it. After all, it''s as easy for them as eating.


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Hu Shuxiang knows that he has a good brain. With him, we can certainly negotiate a suitable price. And a lot of trouble will be avoided.


    "I''ll do it for you, too." Hu Xiaolin takes charge of everything.


    "You''re stupid. We''re in mushroom village, and the pig farm over there is idle. You have to hand over the pig collection to others. We can''t spend any more money! " Cui Shufen thinks Hu Xiaolin is a bit of a Shaobao. I don''t know my name as soon as I have spare money in my pocket.


    "Niang, let''s find you a person who is willing to do the work at no cost." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "Xiaoya? That can''t be! Xiaoya is a doctor. People pay attention to cleanliness. How can she be willing to do it? " Cui Shufen frowned. Hu Shuxiang also nodded. He didn''t believe that there were people working for nothing in the end of the day.


    "Tell me who it is." Hu Xiaodie gave him a push.


    "He Feifei!" Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of bad smile, "isn''t that girl an official fan? I have nothing to look for all day! If we are busy, sooner or later she will have to come to join us every day. It''s better to give him this cheap job. "


    Cheap? No kidding! Would big girls like to deal with ugly and naughty local pigs? It''s cheap! This is just a problem for he Feifei.


    Hu Shuxiang, Cui Shufen and Hu Xiaodie are all white. Hu Xiaolin takes a look, sneers and leaves.


    What is this? Do you want to finish your own cooking no matter how bad it is? However, Hu Xiaolin does not intend to entangle with them. He Feifei has to be found first.


    It''s easy to find her. Just go straight to where she lives. He Feifei is a college student village official. When there is nothing wrong in the village, he mostly thinks about helping the villagers get rich at home. Although she is a bit ambitious, but also has advantages. For example, to recognize death, to dig a corner.


    Once this kind of person is serious, he will certainly do a good job. Hu Xiaolin also took a fancy to her, so he decided to let he Feifei take the native mountain pig. What''s more, I promised her a few days ago to get some credit.


    He Feifei lives in the middle of mushroom village. It''s a unique house, specially built for her in the village, and also paved with floors. This is the village head Peng kuohai deliberately arranged for her. Because he thinks it''s safer. There are people all around him. What''s wrong with him.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to her door, he found that it was closed. He knocked hard and yelled "he Feifei" for face. After a while, he Feifei''s lazy voice came from inside, "Xiao Lin, don''t knock. I wake up. What can I do for you?"


    When the door opened, Hu Xiaolin was stunned. In front of him Feifei''s eyes half open and half closed, there are traces of saliva in the corner of his mouth. Although the long hair is still tied as usual, there are several pieces of hair that are dishonestly stuck on the clean forehead. Too loose shirt revealed a touch of snow-white, but also poor light blind Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.He just glanced a little, then quickly took his eyes back, some embarrassed way: "it''s OK, you''re in a hurry, we''ll come back to you later." Then he turned quickly.


    Why did you leave without saying a word. He Feifei ran after him and grabbed his arm. "Why do you have to wait until later? Can''t you tell me now?"


    "This, that, you''d better sort it out first, let''s talk about it." Hu Xiaolin looked up at the sky with a look of not daring to bow his head.


    "Am I scary now?" He Feifei, who was talking to himself, looked down, turned around and ran to the yard. She then remembered that when she took a nap, she relaxed because she felt constrained and uncomfortable. Just because I heard Hu Xiaolin''s cry, I ran out in a panic and forgot about it.


    Hu Xiaolin went into the yard, but he didn''t go into the house. A moment later, he Feifei came out of the hall with a little blush on his pretty face and changed his clothes. He said shyly, "brother Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "We are going to increase the yield of bacon from more than 100 Jin to 800 Jin." Hu Xiaolin was slightly disappointed to see her snow-white covered. However, even if we return to normal, we are here to talk business. What''s more, he Feifei finally stopped pestering him. He must not have any misunderstanding with her.


    "You mean I''ll take care of the pig collection?" He Feifei''s IQ soared in an instant.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin answered.


    "Brother Xiaolin! That''s very kind of you He Feifei then rushed to Hu Xiaolin. Then he jumped up, like a koala hanging on him, "don''t worry, I will do it for you. You tell me the purchase price and what quality you want. "


    "You come down first, and we''ll talk about the rest." Hu Xiaolin swallowed and spat, her great tenderness almost pressed her face. Although this kind of feeling is very enjoyable, Hu Xiaolin does not want to have any entanglement with her.


    "I will not!" He Feifei is happy.


    "Come down!" Hu Xiaolin said, the palm then fell on her body, "hurry up!"


    "Oh." He Feifei pouted her lips and jumped down, biting her red lips. She pinched the corner of her dress and said in a low voice, "brother Lin, don''t be angry. I''m wrong."

 Chapter 79

    He Feifei drags Hu Xiaolin to the main room and starts to serve tea, pour water and drink. Later, he runs to the kitchen to mix a fruit salad. "Brother Xiaolin, you can taste it."


    "It''s delicious!" Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s good, but it''s a little sweet. But he didn''t dare to say that, otherwise he Feifei would have to go to the kitchen again, "only local pigs, that is, local pigs growing up eating wild grass and vegetables or corn stalks and corn flour. Each kilogram is thirteen, do not erase zero, donate a whole number to go up. That is to say, five hundred twenty-three, five hundred twenty-five. By the way, there are some for sale. Let them go to the West Village pig farm. "


    "Wow! The price is so high! " He Feifei also knows the purchase price of local pig in Qiaogou town. But what she didn''t expect was that Hu Xiaolin was so generous.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said solemnly, "it''s up to you. You can tell the villagers that you asked us to fight for it."


    "Brother Xiaolin, you are just right for me!" He Feifei came to Hu Xiaolin''s neck again and breathed out: "how can you thank you?"


    "As long as you don''t make trouble for us!" Hu Xiaolin hid behind. He Feifei is not Li su''e, who can speak so clearly in advance. If anything happens to her, the girl will be in a bad temper and find Xu Mengya.


    "Do you hate me so much?" He Feifei''s face was wronged, and her small faces were all wrinkled together. Is it a bad performance? It''s just that I left a bad impression on him.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin quickly denied, "one yard to one yard, you go to do this first. I have something else to do. I have to go first


    "I won''t let you go!" He Feifei, who didn''t let go, said rudely: "I have to repay you for being so kind to me. You can''t leave until you have dinner. "


    Hu Xiaolin did not pull two, but also a little angry, "if you do this again, I will not look for you for anything."


    "I''ll have to eat, too!" He Feifei insisted.


    Hu Xiaolin pressed her shoulder, raised his hand and slapped her on the buttocks, "I see you just remember to eat or not to hit!" Then he stood up and walked out quickly.


    "Brother Xiaolin, didn''t you eat today? It''s so light! " He Feifei giggled, "next time you focus, OK?"


    Hu Xiaolin staggered and almost fell on the ground. He didn''t dare to turn back and ran out as fast as he could. The girl is not normal again. It''s better to slip first.


    After leaving he Feifei''s house, Hu Xiaolin went to find Zhang Qingkui. As soon as he came in, he saw that he and Du Dabiao were tidying up the rabbit skin, and they were discussing about going to Qiaogou town to sell it later.


    When they saw him come in, they both stopped their work. Du Dabiao, who usually likes to be amused, grinned, "Xiao Lin, uncle Qingkui and I haven''t caught the Big Boar in Daqingshan yet! If you want to eat this pig kidney, you''ll have to wait. "


    "Uncle Dabiao, you are thinking about boar''s kidney all day long. It seems that you have to mend it well! Why don''t we go back and say a few good words to the mainland grandfather and ask him to make some soup for you? " Hu Xiaolin said with a sigh, "as the old saying goes, after forty days and five days, my uncle is not as strong as before!"


    "Nonsense Men pay special attention to this aspect. Du Dabiao, as one of the most capable people in mushroom village, is no exception. "Uncle can eat half a jin of meat, three big steamed buns, and hold 280 Jin of things in a meal!"


    "Come on, you two, stop fighting." Zhang Qingkui waved his hand, "Xiao Lin, why are you here? Are there not enough people to build houses? Let''s go and help tomorrow morning! "


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "everyone has two thousand five a month. If you two can''t come, you can help instead, and we won''t deduct your money."


    "That''s the job Zhang Qingkui patted his thigh and could earn 30000 yuan a year. It''s much easier than hunting.


    "There''s a Golden Nest in the sky. It''s accidentally on our head!" Du Dabiao also promised to come down, "Qingkui, we don''t want to sell rabbits, first help brother Shuxiang to prepare the meat for tomorrow."


    "Xiaolin, you open the door of the pig farm first, and Dabiao and I will take care of it. You don''t have to worry about anything else. We''ll come to you if we need anything. " After Zhang Qingkui finished, he got busy and Du Dabiao went back to his home.


    Their performance is exaggerated in the eyes of city dwellers, but normal in the countryside. There are a lot of labor force in the village. Generally speaking, they don''t have any skills. It''s very difficult to find a suitable job. It''s more difficult to find a job with suitable salary and low demand.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin left Zhang Qingkui''s house, the big horn of mushroom village sounded: "attention, all the villagers of mushroom village. Now we broadcast a message of getting rich. Uncle Shuxiang''s bacon production needs to be expanded and local local pigs will be collected in our village. Each jin of pork is 13 yuan, as long as it can be weighed as an adult fat pig. Again, if you have any questions, you can come to the village committee. By the way, the place to collect pigs is Hu Xiaolin''s pig farm in the west of the village. Remember, it''s not niujiaoshan, it''s Cunxi pig farm. "


    He Feifei said this, Hu Xiaolin can not idle. He came home as fast as he could, rode a three wheeled motorcycle to the bank in the town, and took out all the deposits.


    Although there were no local pigs in this period, there was a lot of money for vegetables. In addition, Hu Xiaolin''s bank card has a total deposit of 120000. He is going to use 100000 yuan to collect local pigs and the remaining 20000 yuan to build the farm as soon as possible.He took out all the money and went back to the pig farm in the west of the village.


    At this time, it is full of villagers in mushroom village. There are also several people from other villages who come here to visit relatives. When they heard the news, they all wanted to earn more money. Not only that, the cadres of the village committee of Mushutan also came, including Peng kuohai, Li Chenggong, sun shining and he Feifei.


    Hu Xiaolin was surrounded by villagers before he stopped the tricycle. "Xiaolin, is what deputy village head he said true? She said that she talked about it with you in person. She also said that she would not erase it. She would donate it up and make it up when she checked out. "


    "It''s true, of course!" Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to carry the bag and said in a loud voice, "when are we men in mushroom village not spitting and nailing?"


    "Ha ha, you''re not even a man, you''re not a man yet!" Untimely mockery rang up, Hu Xiaolin also appeared in front of a middle-aged man with a split head, mouse eyes, not tall, eyes turning around. This is an old bachelor in the village. His name is Guo Haoyong. He is nicknamed "mouse". He is a big disaster in mushroom village. I don''t know how much he has done.


    "Let''s talk about mice. Are you blind with your eggs, and you can''t see the size of the fire?" Zhang Qingkui came out of the crowd with a pig knife. "You can do whatever you want. You don''t know what to say to get rich in your mother''s house. Believe it or not, I''ll let you see if the knife is fast or not!"


    "Zhang Qingkui, when did you wear the same pants with Hu Xiaolin?" Although Guo Haoyong was scared back two steps, what he could say was extremely insidious.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhang Qingkui is hairy!


    "Uncle Qingkui, take care of him." Hu Xiaolin quickly grabbed his arm and slowly put the money in his bag on the next table!


    Hiss!


    When the whole village saw ten stacks of 100 yuan banknotes, they took a breath.


    In the countryside, red tickets are far more powerful than words. This not only shows financial strength, but also represents strength and determination.

 Chapter 80

    It''s true to collect pigs. The villagers in mushroom village are busy. They spontaneously drove their native pigs to the West Village pig farm. With counting and weighing, the number of red tickets on the table decreases at a rate visible to the naked eye. Several enthusiastic villagers saw that Hu Xiaolin was too busy to come over and spontaneously stood up to help.


    He Feifei is also very busy. She numbered the pigs and noted who sold them. This is to avoid people making up for the number with local pigs that have been fed. This kind of local pig, because of the large amount of activity, can''t see any flaw from the outside. But after the slaughter, we''ll know.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she was careful in her work, and felt that it was worth it for her to do it.


    After working till dark, there were only more than 20000 yuan left for 100000 yuan. Hu Xiaolin also took away the thirty-two local pigs that mushutaneng called.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help frowning when he looked at the local pigs in the pigsty. He bought so many pigs for 100000 yuan. It''s not enough for Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao to kill for a week. Maybe they can''t even cope with five days.


    Native pigs are no better than feed pigs. They grow slowly and weigh no more than 210 Jin. In particular, some native pigs are born with little meat. Even if you feed more weeds and vegetables, their weight will not increase. Because of this, many rural talents like to eat local pork. They are active and nutritious.


    Feed pigs are different. They are all fed with fattening feed. Three months to be able to sell, poor nutrition.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that this is not the time to worry. Now that we have agreed to Hao Lei, we have to do a good job.


    Back home, Hu Xiaolin was busy again after dinner. He helped his parents cook pig hair, blanch pork and stew meat. He was busy until 12 o''clock and went back to sleep in the house.


    After breakfast the next day, he and his parents summed it up and went to find Peng kuohai. The pork in mushroom village can be collected in the village, but it is not so simple to collect the local pigs from other villages. First of all, you have to go to the door to collect it. Second, you have to find someone who is safe and capable.


    Because pig dealers will regularly go to familiar villages to observe, and there will be quarrels after seeing strangers collect pigs. If you have a bad temper, you will fight.


    Since ancient times, no matter what they do, as long as they are related to earning money, they like to pay attention to the close relationship, blood relationship and cronyism. It is just in this way that many family businesses and rich people gather together, and Lao Tzu is arrogant and his son is arrogant.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has read books, he can''t completely avoid this idea. After all, his blood is the blood of Chinese people, and some things are inherited from his blood.


    After thinking about it last night, he decided to leave it to Peng Anhu, the son of Peng kuohai, and sun Minqiang, the son of sun shining. Because the whole mushroom village, no one is more suitable than the two of them. Both of them are in their thirties. They have a good reputation in the village and are reliable in their work. What''s more important is that people in eight neighboring villages all know Peng kuohai and sun shining, and know their personalities.


    If they come forward, it will be very smooth. They can also buy local pigs and chickens, killing two birds with one stone.


    In addition, Hu Xiaolin has some other ideas. Peng kuohai and sun shining are old, and they are not interested in being officials. It''s better to find a way to make them rich than to let them accumulate fame.


    When he found Peng kuohai, his son Peng Anhu was also there. Hu Xiaolin said the matter simply, but he didn''t hide the fact that he was looking for sun shining''s son, sun Minqiang, to collect local pigs. After that, he asked, "what does tiger mean?"


    "I will!" Peng Anhu agreed without thinking about it. Hu Xiaolin is in the limelight now. It''s right to listen to him. But he is not without doubts, such as making money, "Xiao Lin, if we also pay 13 kg, you also pay 13 kg, we won''t make money!"


    "Brother tiger, we''ll take thirteen pounds from our village. And we only accept our village. " Hu Xiaolin''s words are very clear. Even if you pay ten yuan a Jin, we can''t manage it, as long as you can collect it.


    "That tiger elder brother also follows you to touch light!" Peng Anhu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "By the way, how do you collect the local piglets and chickens?"


    "I''ll give you a hundred and ninety-five kilos of a local pig. Five yuan for a chicken, as many as you have. " Hu Xiaolin told him the price he had long thought of.


    Peng Anhu is happy again. He has heard about it for a long time. Hu Xiaolin bought the 20 local piglets he raised in Niujiao mountain from Xingwang butcher''s shop in the town, and sun cunde gave him 195. Since this number can make money, I''m sure I can make money myself.


    To Peng Anhu, he went to sun Minqiang''s house again. Sun Minqiang agreed, "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. Sun Minqiang will definitely do it well. Let''s go to brother Hu to discuss it later. One person will be responsible for one piece, and we will collect all the living things in the eight neighboring villages. "


    The purchase of local pigs and chickens has been put on the agenda, and the work of encircling the mountain must be carried out as soon as possible. But before going to niujiaoshan, I have to go to find Li su''e and tell her about her appointment as a breeding plant.


    After Li su''e learned about it, she agreed without even thinking about it. "Xiao Lin, don''t worry, I will definitely help you look after it.""Sister su''e, how can you promise to be so happy?" Hu Xiaolin had some accidents. When she was asked to be an accountant, she refused in every way. Now let her be the factory director, she should be so straightforward.


    "I can go when it''s not convenient for you." Li su''e looked out of the door and surrounded Hu Xiaolin''s waist from behind. She pressed Hu Xiaolin''s body with great tenderness and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. I won''t be your burden. When you don''t want to, just tell me, I will never pester you. "


    "What nonsense." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes glared, and then he said with a smile: "wait two days, the cottage in niujiaoshan will be able to live. Let''s move there. But you have to be quiet then, or you''ll think there''s a ghost when you''re heard! "


    "You''re bad, you''re bad!" Li su''e gently punched him, then twisted some plump waist and ran to the counter, bent down to find something.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the high hill, and his body was burning again. It''s this kind of infatuation with young people.


    "Found it." Li su''e turned around, and when she saw his straight eyes, she deliberately shook her body twice. Then she giggled and said, "don''t look at it, my saliva is running down! This is the business card of the local grocer in the town. Let him send you the barbed wire you need. "


    "Then don''t make trouble on purpose!" Hu Xiaolin frowned. I''m not honest in broad daylight. I''m sure I''m not clean up.


    "I see. Let''s make you a cup of chrysanthemum tea and get rid of the fire." Li su''e answered the question delicately and went to the back. Hu Xiaolin then took out his mobile phone to make a phone call and bought the things he needed to use in Quanshan.

 Chapter 81

    The news that Hu Xiaolin was going to build a breeding plant in Niujiao mountain spread all over the mushroom village overnight. When the villagers knew that he was going to buy piglets and chickens, they went crazy and came to them one after another.


    Everyone is afraid of poverty. Now that we have found more opportunities to earn money, no one wants to lag behind.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I suggest you don''t sell me these piglets and chickens."


    "Xiao Lin, what do you mean? Are we still fooling you with the fat pigs and broilers outside? We are all from the same village. We won''t do these heartless things. " The villagers clamored, trying to exchange their chickens and piglets for money.


    "That''s not what I mean. Listen to me." Hu Xiaolin pressed his hand and motioned for silence. "I do want to build a farm. After that, we will also buy local pigs and chickens from you. If you sell me both chicken and piggy, what do you raise? "


    "Yes, we can buy it!" Wu Youcai, the most budget minded villager in mushroom village, thinks that he can earn some money by doing this.


    "Talented, I think you just wear a straw hat to look at the pig''s nose, but you can''t see the height of your eyebrows and eyes!" Liu lanzhui squeezed out of the crowd and yelled, "didn''t you hear Xiao Lin say that he would collect the local chickens and pigs that can be weighed in the future? How much money can you earn by buying local chickens and piglets? How much more can we earn if we are raised? Don''t forget, most of the black pigs collected by those pig dealers in Qiaogou town are ten yuan, and the highest price is only ten yuan and fifty cents! "


    When he said this, the villagers suddenly realized. It''s better to find a way to expand the number of breeding and make a lot of money than to make a little money. As long as it is sold at that time, the money earned will not be a matter of two dollars. If we can do it well, we can get tens of thousands more a year!


    "Shu Xiang is honest and honest, and Xiao Lin is really happy. He is a tiger father without a dog." The villagers spoke of flattery at the top of their voices, "we mistakenly blame you! Don''t take it to heart


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin knew that these simple villagers had no bad ideas, just wanted to earn more money. "If everyone is OK, go back first. I have to be busy, so I won''t be with you."


    "Xiao Lin, what are you talking about! To catch up with the uncles? You think about it for us. Can''t we do some work for you? Isn''t it digging a hole to encircle a mountain? Let''s do it for you The villagers are not stupid. They know that the faster Hu Xiaolin develops, the more money he makes.


    Liu lanzhui also said loudly that he would help Hu Xiaolin in the shortest time, and then go to the town to buy more pigs.


    "You can tell me what quality and weight you want, and I''ll make a statistics for you. Let''s buy them collectively. We can pay more and save some money. " Holding a notebook, he Feifei ran out of the crowd, "I''m responsible for helping you contact, and then select some representatives, and we''ll bargain collectively."


    The villagers answered and went home to get shovels and hoes. In a short time, countless figures appeared in Niujiao mountain. They talked and laughed, digging holes and tying barbed wire.


    He Feifei asked one by one with a pen and paper, counting the quantity and the type of goods he wanted to buy. He also told them that if they want to buy materials for building pigsty and chicken shed, they had better go to the village committee to report and buy them collectively. In this way, we can make more counter-offer, and people will deliver the goods to the door.


    Only three days later, the two hills were surrounded. Hu Xiaolin found a time when there was no one, and specially watered the wild vegetables and weeds on the mountain with the spring water from the valley, making full preparations for the follow-up work.


    At more than 5 p.m. that day, Hu Xiaolin just settled the pig money for Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang by bank transfer. I''m just going to call Hao Lei and thank her for checking out every day. When the funds are not enough, Xu Mengya''s voice spreads from outside the door, "uncle, aunt, is Xiao Lin at home?"


    "Xiaoya! Come in quickly. What can I do for you? " Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he put his cell phone in his pocket and ran out to meet him. Today''s Xu Mengya is wearing short white sleeves, grey sports pants and sports shoes. Although clothes are not high-end goods, they don''t affect her charming temperament at all.


    It''s so attractive, but it makes her look more pure!


    Hu Xiaolin was so excited to see that the more beautiful the girl was, the more she wanted to see it.


    Although everyone lives in the same village, Hu Xiaolin hasn''t seen Xu Mengya for five days. He''s too busy these days. He''s too busy to see her every day.


    "Hooligan!" Xu Mengya was his straight eyes to see the whole body uncomfortable, "you are so I can go."


    "No, no, no!" Hu Xiaolin in the shortest time to return to normal, Xiaoya good easy to come once, can''t take her away, "Xiaoya, you eat not? How about eating in our house at night? "


    "I don''t want to tell you." Xu mengyajiao snorted, then went into the yard and said hello to Hu Shuxiang, "uncle, aunt, little butterfly sister, it''s getting hotter and hotter. Don''t be too tired. Or you''ll get heatstroke. "


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry. We''ll pay attention to it." Hu Shuxiang is also very happy to see Xu Mengya. This is the woman his daughter-in-law wants to marry."Girl, sit down and let''s pour you a cup of tea." Cui Shufen has already regarded her as her daughter-in-law, holding her arm and letting her sit on the stool, "is your grandfather OK? We are busy these days, and we have no time to see him. You''ll take two catties of elbow meat with you and give it to my uncle. "


    "Thank you, auntie." Xu Mengya quickly thanks.


    Bring up the tea, Cui Shufen called Hu Xiaodie to prepare dinner, "Xiaoya, you will eat in our house tonight. When the dishes are ready, let''s ask Shu Xiang to invite mainland uncle. If he doesn''t come over, let''s deliver the food to him. Xiao Lin, you are welcome to chat with Xiao Ya. Shuxiang, stop smoking and buy two drinks. "


    "Auntie, let me help you cook." Xu Mengya put down her glass and stood up.


    Hu Xiaolin is not very happy, the words have not said three, "Xiaoya, the kitchen has no range hood, too much smoke."


    "Do you care?" Xu Mengya gave her a white look and said in a low voice: "don''t forget, I''m not your girlfriend. It''s not your turn to take care of me!" Then he went to the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her disappearing back and scratched her head in disappointment, so the opportunity disappeared.


    "Silly boy, isn''t it good for Xiaoya to cook for you? Fly there to get two wild crucian carp, and then buy a wild grass carp. Let''s have a good drink tonight! " Hu Shuxiang clapped his head and left with his back on his hands.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly wake up, Xiaoya this point, 80% want to stay here to eat. If she behaved better, maybe she would agree to be her girlfriend today.

 Chapter 82

    But Hu Xiaolin is confused again in the twinkling of an eye. Why did Xiaoya come here to have a meal all of a sudden? It''s a little unscientific, isn''t it? For a long time, he had no idea. This mentality can only be classified as: men and women in love are always worried about gains and losses.


    When the food is ready, Xu Mengya has a chance to rest. Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin dragged her to the door and said curiously, "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do? Or don''t you want to see me? " Xu Meng Ya Jiao snorted, and her pretty face was full of evil spirit. "If you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to stay." Then he turned and left.


    "I don''t mean that!" Hu Xiaolin quickly grabbed him and said with a simple smile, "I''m a little flattered."


    It doesn''t look like a liar! Xu Mengya glared at him again, "Xiao Lin, you seem to be very busy recently!"


    "Yes, we have to deal with niujiaoshan and bacon." Hu Xiaolin looks at her with a high air. I feel that through this incident, I can definitely change my impression in Xiaoya''s mind. In the future, she will never think that everything she says is boastful.


    Xu Mengya sneered, "and what deputy village head follows all day, and has no spare time all day, right?"


    "Let''s just find something for her to do to save her the whole demon moth! You can rest assured that we will visit you every day when we have time. No, I''ll see you in the evening when I''m busy, won''t I? " Hu Xiaolin explained quickly. Xu Mengya is really angry and jealous this time!


    But it''s normal. I''ve been busy recently. I have no time to see her. I haven''t seen her for several days.


    "If you dare to go there at night, I''ll beat you out with a broom!" Xu Mengya glares at him viciously and goes to the kitchen to help Cui Shufen serve the dishes.


    "Let''s go in the daytime. Don''t be angry." Hu Xiaolin followed up with a smile, and the matter was over.


    The dinner was especially rich, including stewed crucian carp soup, steamed grass carp, scrambled eggs with tomato, peanut with cucumber, fried sliced pork with pepper, eggplant with minced meat, mahjong beans, pork elbow with garlic sauce and smoked pig tail. They all use the common ingredients in the village and make simple farm food. Smoked pig''s tail was made by Hu Shuxiang yesterday. He wanted to use it for wine and food. But when Xu Mengya came, he was loaded with plates.


    Cui Shufen said that in addition to scrambled eggs with tomatoes and peanuts with cucumbers made by Hu Xiaodie, Xu Mengya made the rest.


    Hu Shuxiang invited Xu Henglu before dinner, but he didn''t come. They are not allowed to deliver food. They say they have food and don''t have to work.


    At dinner, the whole family enjoyed themselves. Cui Shufen and Hu Xiaodie keep on bringing food to Xu Mengya, both of which make her eat more. It has to be said that Xu Mengya''s cooking skills are particularly good, the cooking is just right, and the saltiness is also in line with the taste.


    After eating and drinking enough, and drinking a glass of water, Xu Mengya puts forward to leave. Hu Xiaolin quickly stood up, "Xiaoya, I''ll take you back."


    Xu Mengya didn''t refuse either. After saying goodbye to Hu Shuxiang, Cui Shufen and Hu Xiaodie, she left home. When he went out, the bottom of the pot wanted to follow him, but he was driven back by Hu Xiaolin. He also thought about the world of two!


    On the way back, Xu Mengya asked about the growth of lilies and roses. "Xiao Lin, I''m studying something recently. I don''t have time to look after it. Please help me to look after it more."


    "What is help? It''s not natural for us to look after it for you." Hu Xiaolin looked at her quiet and soft side face and liked it more and more. "By the way, Xiaoya, what do you study?"


    "I can''t tell you yet!" Xu Mengya smiles, "Xiao Lin, you didn''t let me down."


    "Did you promise to be my girlfriend?" Hu Xiaolin asked with big eyes.


    "I''m just praising you!" Xu Mengya glanced at him and quickly walked toward the door. "I''m home. Go back."


    Hu Xiaolin, looking at her swaying back and ponytail in the moonlight, couldn''t help asking, "do you agree or not?"


    "I''ve only been investigating for a few days, so you''re impatient!" Xu Mengya snorted and pushed the door open.


    Hu Xiaolin said in a low voice: "who says I''m impatient? I''ve done so much to build the villa, repair the clinic and fulfill my promise to you!"


    Standing in front of the door, Xu Mengya''s body trembled slightly. She hurried into the yard and closed the door.


    "It seems that Xiaoya still likes me!" Hu Xiaolin grunted and whistled away.


    That night, in front of his computer, he checked the information about "ecological breeding".


    The so-called ecological aquaculture refers to the use of ecological principles to protect the biodiversity and stability of water area, rational use of a variety of resources, according to the principle of symbiosis and complementarity between different breeding organisms, the use of natural material circulation system, in a certain breeding space and area, through the corresponding technical and management measures, so that different organisms can grow together in the same environment, to achieve sustainable development It is a kind of breeding way to maintain ecological balance, improve breeding efficiency and obtain considerable economic income.


    Livestock products bred by this method are popular with consumers because of their high quality and good taste.In this process, we need to pay attention to the timely cleaning of livestock manure to avoid the spread of the epidemic, reduce environmental pollution and ensure environmental health. We should also feed more green feed and use formula feed. If the livestock do not like to move, artificial expulsion should be adopted.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin left the house to tell Li su''e what he had learned last night. By the way, I''d like to discuss the employment of workers with him. Although there are not many piglets and chickens in niujiaoshan ecological breeding plant, they can be increased every day.


    As for the convenience of feeding, Hu Xiaolin has been using green feed. With the magic Valley in hand, we can definitely cultivate the top grass and wild vegetables. Piglets and chickens eat nutritious forage. They must be healthy and grow fast.


    As he was about to walk to Li su''e''s house, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang. It''s a strange number. He thought for a moment before he got through.


    Suddenly, some familiar voices came from inside, "Hello, is that Mr. Hu? I am Dazhong


    "Da Zhong?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t remember who it was.


    "Dai Dazhong, Mr. Hu, I''m Dai Dazhong from Yumin county." The person on the other side of the phone explained in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized that, isn''t it? Director Dai called Dai Dazhong, "director Dai, should we finish the medicine? What''s the effect? I''m busy these days. When I go to the county in a few days, I''ll take the medicine for you. "


    "Hey, Mr. Hu, you don''t have to go there in person. I''m at the entrance of your village. I just don''t know if it''s convenient for you? So I dare not disturb you rashly. " When Dai Dazhong finished, he began to smile. Hu Xiaolin is his great Savior. He doesn''t dare to offend him at all.


    Although Dai Dazhong grew up in the city, he has been in the police for many years. I know that the rural people in some places are very old-fashioned and attach great importance to the relationship within the village. If he annoys Hu Xiaolin, he doesn''t care about the treatment, then his hope will be dashed.

 Chapter 83

    When Dai Dazhong comes, Hu Xiaolin has to go to Niujiao mountain first. His disease is a hidden disease, if let more people know, it will certainly cause a serious blow to his self-esteem, thus affecting the therapeutic effect.


    Hu Xiaolin just arrived at Niujiao mountain, a tattered Chery QQ stopped at the edge of the road. After that, Dai Dazhong, dressed in casual clothes and with much better spirit than before, pushed open the car door and ran down, "Mr. Hu, you have a good place. You have beautiful scenery and fresh air. It''s a rare geomantic treasure land." With that, he took several gift boxes out of the back seat.


    "The director of Chengdai is lucky." Hu Xiaolin went up with a smile.


    After a conversation, Hu Xiaolin learned that Dai Dazhong had gone to Hao Lei, and then he got his address. Dai Dazhong explained clearly, and then laughed a few times, "I''m not afraid of Mr. Hu''s jokes. I''m worried about my illness. Well, I would have died if I hadn''t been able to let Xiaofei go! "


    "Don''t say that, director Dai. Life is like a picture." Hu Xiaolin played with him and led him directly into the hut. He didn''t want to talk to him about these issues. After all, it''s not traditional Chinese medicine. If you talk too much, you''ll find out.


    Dai Dazhong has been in the officialdom for many years, and he is also a man of seven tricks. Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, he resolutely changed the topic, "Mr. Hu, you must accept these things."


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he was serious, but he was not too polite. After thanking him, he accepted it. In any case, his medical fees will be confiscated and will be used as compensation.


    Dai Dazhong laughed and began to praise the scenery of Niujiao mountain. He also said that Hu Xiaolin was young and promising. He made a big farm and would surely make some achievements in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that he is very hypocritical now. Niujiao mountain is just a little bit different from young people. It''s a big farm. The vegetable fields are almost the same.


    He waved his hand and interrupted Dai Dazhong. He took out the medicine from his pocket and said, "director Dai, this is the amount for two days. After you take it, you can contact me again according to the effect. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu. It''s very troublesome of you for my illness. But don''t worry. I won''t give you any trouble in the future. I''ll take it myself. " Dai Dazhong looks grateful.


    "You''d better wait until you are well, director Dai." Hu Xiaolin said, looking at the shabby house, "it''s newly built, and there''s no place to rest. Why don''t director Dai come home with me? At least there''s a place to stay. "


    "No, my sudden visit has already caused you trouble. Please be busy first. I''ll leave now. By the way, please tell your uncle and aunt that I will visit you next time. " With that, Dai Dazhong walked out, even without the help of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin felt that this was an unavoidable courtesy and sent him to the car with a smile. Dai Dazhong continued to say a few words of thanks before driving away.


    He waited for the car to go away before he went to Li su''e''s shop and explained to him the information he had read last night.


    There are so many ways to raise little pigs and chickens? Li su''e was very nervous. "Xiao Lin, you''d better not let us be the factory director. If something happens, how much money will be lost! "


    "I can''t learn!" Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile, because of the tension and rapid ups and downs of the big gentle, "Su E elder sister, you have to believe in yourself."


    "Why don''t we buy a computer?" Li su''e frowned. Although she is a village woman, but also know that the network is very developed, can access to a lot of information above.


    "I''d better buy it. You don''t usually use it. It''s a waste." Hu Xiaolin knew that Li su''e was not well off.


    Knowing that he was thinking of himself, Li su''e suggested, "after you buy it, put it in the hut in Niujiao mountain. We will use it when we use it."


    "Do you use it at night or during the day?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    It''s a show for fun. Li su''e, who came from the past, naturally won''t be afraid, "let''s use it together at night, we can watch you use it during the day, and we can help you carry tea and pour water." Finish saying, palm also put on his chest, "Xiao Lin, how your heart beats so fast, is sick."


    "Guess what?" Xiao Lin''s hand was soft.


    "Will you tell me?" Li su''e blinked her big eyes, just like a coquettish little girl.


    "Then kiss me." Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    Li su''e ran to the door to have a look, and then ran back quickly. She gave him a kiss on the lip and whispered in his ear, "good husband, tell me."


    "Hey, hey, what you just said is all right, but you have to add one more. You have to wait on me when nobody is around at noon. " Hu Xiaolin was numb all over by her, the palm also put on the big gentle top.


    "You''re dead." Li su''e poked him on the forehead and dodged. It''s day time. Don''t mess around. However, when he saw that he was unwilling, he felt that he had just gone too far. He said in a soft voice, "good husband, go and clean up the cottage in niujiaoshan today. If you''re in trouble, you can move things over and I''ll sort them out later. "


    "Can''t you wait?" Hu Xiaolin felt that her big watery eyes were dripping."I miss you." Li su''e had some regrets when she finished, and her pretty face turned into a ripe peach. Hu Xiaolin is several years younger than her. It''s really embarrassing.


    "I''ll go right away." Hu Xiaolin then ran away.


    But who knows, before we get to the entrance of the Hutong, we see Qin Ruoyu''s Audi SUV.


    Is Qin Ruoyu coming?


    Hu Xiaolin stepped up his pace. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Qin Ruoyu, who was chatting with Hu Xiaodie. Today, she is wearing a white silk shirt, straight trousers and flat shoes. Her usual long hair is tied into a bun. She is smart and capable.


    "Sister Ruoyu, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and then reluctantly took back his eyes. You can''t make a fool of yourself when your parents are at home.


    "Can''t I come yet?" Qin Ruoyu snorted. It''s stingy. It''s just that he was a shield once and caused a little trouble. It''s true.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised." Hu Xiaolin explained quickly.


    Qin Ruoyu then knew that he had misunderstood him and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, actually I''m here to see what new vegetables you have planted. So that the chef in the shop can have time to think about a few signature dishes. "


    Hu Xiaolin understands. She''s here to inspect her work.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he took the stool and went under the grapevine and said in a loud voice, "sister Ruoyu, you just came here to have a rest. Those have just been planted for a few days. It''s still a long time before they can be eaten. I''ll pick you a bunch of grapes first, and it''s not too late for us to go to the field when it''s cool in the afternoon. "

 Chapter 84

    This little bastard must be trying to drive up prices!


    Qin Ruoyu was biting his silver teeth, and he scolded Hu Xiaolin 360 times. Last time, she shouldn''t have seen the clearly marked menu. What a miscalculation! But things have happened, and it''s too late to regret.


    When the washed grapes were placed in front of her, she returned to normal and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, it''s not very hot at the moment. Let''s go to Niujiao mountain first."


    "Niujiao mountain is nothing to see." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    It''s a small way to get out of here, asshole. At that time, I''ll settle accounts with him! Qin Ruoyu saw Hu Xiaodie beside him and immediately hummed. He was not happy and said, "Hu Xiaolin, is this your way of hospitality?"


    "Xiao Lin, no matter what, Mr. Qin is always a guest. He has helped us. Take people to Niujiao mountain to have a look." Hu Xiaodie said and patted him on the arm.


    This is her usual action to Hu Xiaolin. And Hu Xiaolin also knows that once her sister does this, it proves that she is going to be angry.


    "All right, all right, I''ll take her right away." Hu Xiaolin knew that her sister''s love life was not smooth, but she didn''t want to make her uncomfortable at home. "If sister Yu, let''s go quickly."


    "Xiao die, I''ll go out first and talk later." Qin Ruoyu smiles and goes out first. Hu Xiaolin also followed out in a hurry.


    Just out of the door, Qin Ruoyu smashed his handbag in his arms, "Hu Xiaolin, did you do it on purpose?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Xiaolin was confused, "sister Ruoyu, did you eat gunpowder today? So much anger


    "Hu Xiaolin, you still play silly with me!" Qin Ruoyu angrily pinched his ear and said angrily, "at least I''ve been your girlfriend. How can you be so heartless?"


    "Shh! Food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken. Besides, I was just helping you that time! I don''t know anything about it beforehand. " Hu Xiaolin clapped her hand and looked around. It''s someone who lives in the mushroom village. If someone hears it into Xu Mengya''s ears, it''s bad.


    "You have a girlfriend? Or the village? " When Qin Ruoyu said this, he felt strange. It was a feeling of loss.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin said and then laughed. Today he had to take time to see Xiaoya. Yesterday he agreed to her.


    Qin Ruoyu''s Jiao hum interrupted his wishful thinking, "you are not because I let you be a shield, but also hurt you to be caught, hate me?"


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, and then said solemnly, "sister Ruoyu, I think we need to talk about the price of vegetables again."


    "Xiao Lin, do you really have the heart to do this?" Qin Ruoyu looked at him pitifully, "my sister is not married yet. If she can''t save enough dowry, she will have no confidence when she gets married. Do you just watch me being bullied at that time? "


    "No matter how much money you save, it will be cheaper for others sooner or later." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, absolutely can''t do this kind of loss business, "if rain elder sister, you also have to understand me, I haven''t married a daughter-in-law."


    "I don''t care! Anyway, the price we talked about before can''t be changed! " Qin Ruoyu has a small mouth like a little girl.


    "Then I''ll have to offer new dishes to others." Xiao Lin sighed helplessly.


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you dare, I''ll strangle you!" Qin Ruoyu can see that this guy is deliberately trying to make himself angry.


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin started to run.


    When they arrived at Niujiao mountain, Qin Ruoyu also saw the very good growth of horse tooth soap and Houttuynia cordata. And leeks, okra and chrysanthemum, which have just sprouted.


    "I''ll take all these dishes!" Qin Ruoyu has green light in his eyes. According to these ingredients, delicious paradise is making some famous dishes, which will surely be famous.


    "Shall we talk about the price first?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. There are too many places to spend money recently. I can''t keep up with the money I spent. If it goes on like this, the plan to build a villa this year will be in vain.


    "Twenty five and a half kilos!" Qin Ruoyu''s price per kilogram of vegetables has increased by five yuan on the original basis.


    "How much do you plan to sell the leek dumplings made by sister Ruoyu?" Hu Xiaolin saw that she was a little complacent, so he had a mind to tease her.


    "Ninety eight!" Qin Ruoyu said and regretted. It''s stupid to say the price in my heart. "Xiao Lin, I didn''t mean that. I''m going to sell 981kg."


    "Then I can''t sell it to you. You can''t even pay for the dowry." Hu Xiaolin looks like he can''t bear it. But his heart was full of laughter. It''s fun to be a pretty girl.


    "Money, you are in the eye of money!" Qin Ruoyu gave him another twist on his arm angrily, "30 jin per kilogram, right?"


    "No! At least 35. Tushan pig is one hundred and three per catty. " Hu Xiaolin also told her the price. The price of delicious paradise is too high. Not to mention anything else, she could count the money and get a cramp with just a small stir fried meat.What''s more, the price has been carefully considered. The plate of delicious paradise is not big. Exquisite dishes first limit the quantity. In particular, the dish of fried pork is not small, but it is decorated with cucumbers sprinkled with mahjong. The weight of pork is less than one jin.


    "Hu Xiaolin, this is blackmail!" Qin Ruoyu''s anger and gentleness are all due to his shortness of breath, which forms a beautiful landscape.


    "Sister Ruoyu, do you think that if I want to blackmail you, I will get such a little money?" Hu Xiaolin peeked again and explained again. Too much eye addiction. Even she thought of Qin Ruoyu holding his arm a few days ago.


    "Do you still want me with you?" Qin Ruoyu gritted his teeth.


    "Forget it. If we really want you, I think you''ll have to pay for our food. " Hu Xiaolin thought about it and then refused, which was too uneconomic.


    Qin Ruoyu was so angry that he couldn''t compare his feelings with the red ticket, "Hu Xiaolin, believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Hu Xiaolin stretched out her hands and stepped back. Seeing that she really caught up, she turned and ran.


    He runs fast! Qin Ruoyu chased after him for a few steps and then stopped. He said in a loud voice, "Hu Xiaolin, come back for me."


    "Unless you don''t bite me!" Hu Xiaolin still dare not go there.


    "Come here!" Qin Ruoyu pointed to the empty space in front of him and said coldly.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    "I don''t want to come, do I?" Qin Ruoyu''s beautiful eyes were flowing, and her pretty face was covered with intoxicating smile. She called out: "honey, come here. If you don''t come here again, I''ll shout out. " At the end of the day, she also had a sadistic look on her face.


    "I''m wrong!" Hu Xiaolin is afraid of her shouting. The workers are all here.

 Chapter 85

    Qin Ruoyu saw him come, then asked coldly, "you say, what''s wrong with you."


    "I should stand up for you to bite. You can bite wherever you want." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Ruoyu also made a big red face. How can a woman of her age not understand the mess between men and women?


    He glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "if you want to increase the money, I promise you. But you have to promise me that you can''t supply vegetables here to any hotel in Henglin. "


    "Where else?" Hu Xiaolin thought of China and the whole world. As for the whole universe, it''s Bangzi country. If they want to occupy their territory rashly, these stupid goods will be in chaos like the monkey.


    "Do you have that strength now?" Qin Ruoyu sneers.


    This is looking down on people! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said seriously, "let''s wait and see!"


    "Cluck, and angry. Xiaolin, it''s not that I said that if you want to expand your vegetable field, you must adopt a new planting method. " Smiling, Qin Ruoyu suddenly finds Hu Xiaolin''s eyes wavering.


    She looked down and glared at her angrily, "hooligan! Where are you looking? "


    "No, sister Ruoyu, you make me dizzy!" Hu Xiaolin held his forehead and looked like he would faint at any time.


    "Enough of you!" Qin Ruoyu can''t laugh or cry because of him. She calmed down and looked at the enclosed hill, then at the workers catching insects by hand, "Xiao Lin, are you ready to engage in ecological breeding?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Hu Xiaolin also returned to normal.


    Qin Ruoyu looked back and said with a smile: "in fact, you can put some chickens in the vegetable field, which can also have the effect of insect repellent. In addition, chicken manure can nourish the land and form a good virtuous circle. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t he think of such a good way. The native chicken that grows up eating insects is definitely fatter than the native chicken that grows up eating grass. At the same time, the meat is more fragrant, and the eggs are more nutritious.


    Qin Ruoyu saw that he was interested in this matter, and said: "I suggest you go to investigate, so that you can get some relevant experience."


    "Do you know anyone in this field?" Hu Xiaolin really wants to go and have a look. That will save him a lot of crooked roads. He''s no different now than crossing the river feeling the stone.


    "I should know ray. She has her own cooked food processing plant and has bought some high-quality native chickens before Qin Ruoyu smiles.


    After thanking her, Hu Xiaolin said that when he went to the county next time, he would bring her some grown-up horse soap and Houttuynia cordata.


    Qin Ruoyu readily agreed that she also knew that wild vegetables grow faster than vegetables. It''s just like this that we can''t finish hoeing and killing wild vegetables with medicine. At the same time, it was their existence that gave birth to countless fertile fields.


    At lunch, Hu Xiaodie asked Qin Ruoyu for some cooking skills. Qin Ruoyu said that if Hu Xiaodie is interested, he can go to the kitchen of delicious paradise and arrange the chef to receive her.


    Hu Xiaodie is a little flattered. Delicious paradise is at its peak now, and the kitchen is listed as a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter. Even if there is something to go in, it needs to be approved by the lobby manager. Of course, this is what she heard from her husband Li Qingfeng when she was in Yumin county.


    But she also knows that Qin Ruoyu has given Hu Xiaolin face.


    After dinner, I chatted for a while. Qin Ruoyu is about to leave. The whole family laughs and takes her to the door. When she gets on the bus, she returns home.


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in an instant. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t been anywhere during this period of time. He has been helping Miss Hu clean up the restaurant.


    The house has been built for a long time, with putty and aluminum alloy doors and windows. But there''s no floor. It''s gray. It''s good for cleaning. You don''t have to mop the floor every day. What''s more, this is the countryside. It''s useless to make it so high-end.


    The tables and chairs are bought from Qiaogou town. They are beautiful and strong. Everything in the kitchen is ready. In order to celebrate, Cui Shufen also hung a few strings of red peppers in the house, which means red hot; hung a few strings of corn ears, which means financial resources.


    After two days of hard thinking, Hu Xiaodie came up with the name of the hotel: Butterfly language in the dense forest.


    There''s also something particular about it, which means that thanks to Hu Xiaolin''s support, we have this restaurant. When Hu Shuxiang understood the implication, he also said out loud that Hu Xiaolin was a man and that he should protect Hu Xiaodie at the key time.


    Cui Shufen looked through the Yellow calendar, found a good day, and was ready to open. Early in the morning, Hu Xiaolin and his sister Hu Xiaodie came to the hotel.


    They are about to wipe the table and chair to check if there is anything forgotten when Liu lanzhui comes with his son Zhou Baolai and his daughter-in-law Li Lin. "Xiao Lin, it''s all women''s work to clean the tables and chairs. Don''t touch your hands as an old man. Bora, don''t be stunned. Help Xiao Lin move out the firecrackers. "


    "Good!" Since Zhou Baolai has become a real man, he has enough confidence to speak, "Xiao Lin, you can rest. If you have anything, you can speak.""Brother Bora, let''s go together." Hu Xiaolin used to help. The things in the restaurant have been packed long ago. I came here early just because it opened today.


    Just after setting the firecrackers, Xu Mengya came with a quiet smile on her face. He said hello to Hu Xiaolin and ran into the restaurant, "sister butterfly, business is booming. This is the red envelope I gave you. It''s not too much, just a little bit of my heart. "


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." The butterfly path is a joke.


    "Sister, you''re talking nonsense, but I''ll go." Xu Mengya said, but also glared at Hu Xiaolin who looked into the room, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen it before


    "You can''t get tired of it every day." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I''ll ignore you if you talk nonsense again." Xu Mengya''s pretty face turned red. There are so many people here, and Liu lanzhui has a big tongue. If it''s spread out, maybe even the people in the eight neighboring villages will have to know.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaolin is a good guy. You have to make good use of it." Liu Lan falls low voice way. The more he looked at Hu Xiaolin, the more he liked him. He was a great benefactor of his family. Without his help, the old Zhou family would have been the queen.


    Hu Xiaolin is more proud of his smile. The eyes of the masses are bright.


    While everyone was talking and laughing, Li su''e came and handed in the red envelope. Then, he Feifei and Chen Feifei came too, handed the red envelope to him with a smile and said a few happy words.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin arranged for them to sit down, before Li Lin was in a hurry to pour water for them, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang walked in quickly, carrying a big bamboo basket covered with red cloth, "Xiao Lin, Xiao die, this is a gift from our brothers!"


    "What''s in it?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of doubts. Is it pork?

 Chapter 86

    In the expectation of the public, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang opened the red cloth on the bamboo basket, revealing two big bags made of red cloth, one containing mountain mushrooms, the other containing agaric.


    "Brother tiger, brother Qiang, thank you." Hu Xiaodie knows that these are wild mountain goods. Although she is a girl, after all, she has lived in mushroom village for more than 20 years. She still has this insight.


    "Thank you two brothers." Hu Xiaolin also thanks. These two bags of mountain goods must be 50 Jin at least. If according to the village take out price, it is worth 1000 yuan. Let''s not talk about the money, just their heart, it''s enough to move people.


    "You two are welcome!" Peng Anhu is a big voice, "Xiao Lin has found a good job for us and Qiangzi. We should give them all. In fact, we also wanted to give red envelopes before, but when Qiangzi said it was so vulgar, he thought of this idea. "


    Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Baolai carried things into the back kitchen and arranged for them to sit down for tea. As time goes on, more and more people come. Even Peng kuohai and sun shining came and gave back the red envelope.


    Before ten o''clock, Hu Xiaodie received a large pile of red envelopes. They were all sent by the villagers of mushroom village. More than half of the farmers in the village sent family representatives to celebrate. However, there were not many people left. They all stood symbolically and left after a while. The space of the hotel is limited, so it''s a good time and a half. There are still many opportunities in the future.


    At ten fifty-eight, it was the auspicious time set by Hu Shuxiang. This time was not seen by feng shui master or fortune teller. It was discussed by the whole family. Fifty eight, I''ll send it.


    Without Hu Xiaolin, Peng Anhu, sun Minqiang and Zhou Baolai set off firecrackers. For a moment, except for the cheers of the villagers and the cheers of the children.


    People are celebrating, a front and a back two cars stopped at the door of the hotel. One says business and the other says police.


    "What''s this for? Has someone committed a crime in our village? Why is Li Chenggong with them? " The curious villagers watched as they got off the bus. There is also an old acquaintance of Hu Xiaolin, Wang Xiaoba.


    They are wondering, Li Chenggong rate first ran over, "let''s give way, let''s give way, didn''t see our Qiaogou town industrial and commercial office director Sun Zhiren and police station director Wang Xiaoba come."


    "Come on, come on. You''re making a noise!" Liu lanchui scolded him. She didn''t like the way Li Chenggong was holding a chicken feather arrow.


    "Liu lanzhui, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" Li Chenggong is also afraid of Liu Lan. If his mother can block the door for half a day.


    "Deputy village head Li, what are you doing here? My temple is too small to hold your Buddha Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like him either. This boy has nothing to look for again and again. He can look up to him when talking to him.


    "Hu Xiaolin, have you got the certificate? You open it! I tell you, you are breaking the law Li Chenggong points to the door of the hotel. One of the comrades in the industrial and commercial office also took up his camera and began to take pictures, while another female took out the seal and began to rush people, "don''t stay in the room, hurry out."


    "Director Sun, what is the purpose of closing the shop? I haven''t cooked a single dish here, so I can make it up right away. " Hu Xiaolin twists his brows to explain to sun Zhiren. But Sun Zhiren didn''t even look at him. Instead, he said to Wang Xiaoba, "Captain Wang, do you see that? This is knowing the law and breaking the law. The plot is extremely bad. You said, "how should we deal with this situation?"


    "We should arrest them immediately and cooperate with you in handling the case. When Hu Xiaolin has paid the fine, recognized the mistake, handled the certificate, and then put him back. " Wang Xiaoba said, then waved, followed by two policemen out of handcuffs, up to arrest.


    "Which regulation can arrest people without a license?" Xu Mengya see they want to catch Hu Xiaolin also anxious, "you take out, let me see."


    Sun Zhiren was stunned for a moment and turned to ask Wang Xiaoba, "is there such a rule?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s catch it first." Wang Xiaoba murmured in his ear. Sun Zhiren nodded. Then he yelled at Xu Mengya: "you''re hindering our law enforcement. Be careful, I''ll catch you too!"


    "You''d better catch one!" Liu lanzhui didn''t know where to find a shovel to block Hu Xiaolin. "Dog''s, Li DAPAI''s restaurant in Dongli village has been open on the roadside for four years. Do you have a certificate? The Yang abacus restaurant in Xiyang village has been open at the entrance of the village for three years. Is it certified? Why don''t you arrest them, too! "


    "Liu lanzhui, don''t mess with me! I''ll tell you, you should make trouble, and be careful to catch you together! " The two policemen hesitated, but Li Chenggong was not afraid. Everyone is mushroom village, Liu lanzhui this arm can also twist thigh?


    "Yes, you even caught me!" Li su''e ran out with the steel pipes left over from the heating installation. He also waved forward two times, with a gesture of fighting when he didn''t agree. The two policemen were startled and quickly stepped back.


    These policemen also know that the villagers in Qiaogou town are fierce and hot tempered. Although he is reasonable, he never loses. Many of these villagers are close relatives. If they are upset, they deserve to be beaten.


    "Why do you follow Li Tian''e? Hu Xiaolin has a case now. Maybe he will be sentenced. Don''t be confused! " Li Chenggong yelled."Li Chenggong, don''t feel that if you''re wearing a pigskin hat, you''ll be able to do something wrong! Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! " Li su''e said that she was going to hit him.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly dragged him back, "it''s against the law to hit people."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we can''t stand their injustice! " Li su''e had a neck block and raised the steel pipe again.


    "Xiaoya, take care of her." Hu Xiaolin grabbed the steel pipe from her hand, pushed it to Xu Mengya, and then said to sun Zhiren, "director Sun, let me go with you! Bring the owners of the other two restaurants first, and I''ll go with you right away! "


    "It''s none of your business!" Li Chenggong looks like a dog.


    "Li Chenggong, are you going too far?" He Feifei also stood up.


    "Deputy village head he, I''m thinking about the health of the people in our village!" Li Chenggong said solemnly: "if people in our village get sick after eating Hu Xiaolin''s food and live in a hospital, we will be criticized. It''s irresponsible to the villagers!"


    "Since you are so responsible for the people in mushroom village, why do you think of selling money by blasting mountains instead of cutting down trees when you want to make money?" He Feifei said in a cold voice.


    "That''s to make our village live a good life as soon as possible!" Li Chenggong said in a loud voice.


    "If I were you, I''d have to slap myself and myself when I said that!" As soon as his voice fell, Peng kuohai came out of the crowd. He looked at Sun Zhiren and asked with a smile, "director Sun, I heard that you are going to take Xiao Lin away?"


    "Lao Peng, look at these people in your village, what they are like one by one!" Sun Zhiren felt very shameless, "you let them disperse, I want to take Hu Xiaolin away."


    Peng kuohai laughs, taps his pipe and says, "director Sun, I can''t promise you that! Besides, this restaurant hasn''t fried a single dish, so it''s better to arrest people. I''ll ask Xiao Lin to follow you to the town and get the certificate right away. How about that? "

 Chapter 87

    If others say they can''t catch it, it''s all the villagers. But you Peng kuohai also said that in front of so many people, that''s a little too shameful! We all eat in the same pot.


    "Peng kuohai, when are you so ignorant?" Sun Zhiren said with a straight face, "no matter what you say today, I must take Hu Xiaolin away!"


    "Well, we''ll go to Mayor Huang for theory." Peng kuohai put his pipe into his pocket and hummed coldly, "director Sun, I won''t let you catch Xiaolin. It''s for your own good! We went to the town for a meeting last week. The mayor asked us to respond to the call of the Chinese nation and make the villagers rich as soon as possible. We told her what Xiao Lin has done these days, but Mayor Huang is very happy. He also said that he would meet him and ask about his experience of getting rich. "


    "Why don''t I know?" When sun Zhiren finished, he wanted to slap himself in the face. It''s a meeting to get rid of poverty and get rich. It''s nothing at all.


    Sure enough! Peng kuohai immediately dug a hole for him, "or let''s remind Huang Zhenchang the same next time and let her call you?"


    "Ha ha, village head Peng is joking!" When sun Zhiren said this, he wanted to slap Li Chenggong and Wang Xiaoba! Don''t you say Hu Xiaolin is a hairy boy? And it has a bad reputation in the village!


    "Keep catching!" I don''t know which villager yelled, and all the people around were shouting! Everyone can see that they are bullying Hu Xiaolin.


    "Folks, I think it''s a misunderstanding! You two don''t be stunned. Go in and check it. If it''s qualified, I''ll ask you to issue the certificate immediately! " Sun Zhiren wiped the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t urge them to arrest him just now. Otherwise, if you make trouble with Mayor Huang, you will not be punished and you will be scolded.


    When he saw the passionate villagers, he swallowed again. If you just pissed them off, you''ll have to get a fat beating.


    "Come on, stop yelling." Peng kuohai is still very prestigious in the village. As soon as he said this, the villagers were quiet. "Director Sun is also for the sake of safety. Let''s all understand. Xiao die, ask them what they are short of and make it up as soon as possible. "


    Peng kuohai doesn''t want to offend sun Zhiren either. He works for the town''s industrial and commercial office. If you fall out, you don''t know what will happen in the future. Even if it comes to Mayor Huang, neither of them has good fruit to eat.


    He looked at the uneasy sun Zhiren and said with a smile, "director Sun, let''s go to the village committee to sit for a while."


    "OK, OK, we''re just waiting for them to deliver the papers." With that, sun Zhiren quickly followed Peng kuohai away, regardless of Wang Xiaoba.


    Wang Xiaoba took a look around and drove away with people. Hu Xiaolin is now a man who has become famous with Mayor Huang. He has to go back and discuss with Liu Yidao. He can''t deal with him rashly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Chenggong became a bare commander. He looked left and right, but also a little hard to ride.


    "Li Chenggong, your masters are gone. Why don''t you go away?" Liu lanchui''s loud ridicule attracted a lot of laughter.


    "No face, no skin!" Li su''e spat and scolded, "if you don''t go away, I''ll hit you!"


    "Deputy village head Li, I will not send you." He Feifei said and ran into the restaurant to help.


    "Hu Xiaolin, we are not finished!" Li Chenggong, who was said to have no face, dropped a cruel word and turned around to run.


    But who knows, did not run two steps, just came by Du Dabiao grabbed. "Let''s say Chenggong brother, what are you doing. Is there no room for sitting in the room? That doesn''t matter. Let''s ask Xiao die for a bowl later. You squat at the door to make do with it. "


    "Du Dabiao, do you want to make trouble?" Li Chenggong''s face turned purple with anger! He struggled hard, but Du Dabiao was too strong to escape.


    That''s what it''s called! Du Biao said, "I don''t know how to pat him on the chest


    "Let go of you!" Li Chenggong said angrily.


    "Dabiao, don''t you see vice village head Li is going to turn over? Let it go, or I''ll catch you later too! " Zhang Qingkui, who came one step later, said and pulled Du Dabiao''s hand away.


    Li Chenggong started running.


    "Ha ha ha, run slowly, don''t fall!" Du Dabiao yelled at the top of his voice, and then he and Zhang Qingkui put the prepared red envelope into Hu Xiaolin''s hand, "master, a little heart, no respect."


    "Come on in, please!" Hu Xiaolin let them in, "the place is a bit crowded, do you sit at the same table with brother Hu and brother Qiang?"


    They answered with a smile and began to say hello.


    Hu Xiaolin is going to the kitchen to urge food when Peng kuohai and sun Zhiren come. As soon as he entered the door, sun Zhiren held up the red envelope with both hands and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, I wish you a wide range of financial resources, a prosperous business and a prosperous world."


    "Thank you, director Sun. But we don''t have seats here. You can only share the table with us. " Hu Xiaolin also knows that the county magistrate is not as good as the current management. Since Sun Zhiren has come to congratulate him, he just wants to solve the contradiction. What''s more, making friends with sun Zhiren can make Li Chenggong shut up and kill two birds with one stone."It''s not in the way. It''s more convenient to chat." Sun Zhiren is smiling.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and arranged for them to sit with Peng Anhu and others.


    The director of Qiaogou Town, the village head and deputy village head of mushroom village all came to support, which is a matter of great face for the villagers. What''s more, I don''t want to see the village head. Having a relationship with the people in the officialdom at such a young age, the future is limitless.


    At noon, the small restaurant was full and bustling. Hu Xiaodie can''t be busy alone. Xu Mengya and Li su''e went in to fight. Liu lanzhui and his daughter-in-law Li Lin are responsible for serving food and wine, while he Feifei and Hu Xiaolin are responsible for socializing. They are too busy to touch the ground.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, the guests who had enough to eat and drink finished their accounts and left happily. A few of them even talked about having another drink in the evening. They also said that the food here is not only cheaper than the restaurants in the town, but also delicious.


    When Hu Xiaolin sent sun Zhiren back, Xu Menghan, Li su''e and he Feifei all left. Liu lanzhui and Li Lin didn''t, because Hu Xiaodie hired Li Lin, and she couldn''t help herself in this small restaurant. Although Li Lin is a bit fierce, she is sharp. Liu lanzhui didn''t leave because he helped his daughter-in-law work. Hu Xiaodie said that he could go home after cleaning.


    He said hello to Hu Xiaolin and ran to find Li su''e. But who knows, when I came to the door of the shop, I found that the door was locked. Hu Xiaolin frowned, ran into the alley, opened the door of Li su''e''s house and went straight to the main hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, a pillow flew over, and an angry voice remembered, "what are you doing here? I don''t want to see you now! "

 Chapter 88

    Li su''e''s pretty face was cold and her big eyes were red. It seemed that she had just cried.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew that she had been wronged at that time, and said softly, "sister su''e, I do it for you. If you are... "


    "Are you afraid that I will trouble you? Although Li su''e is a woman, she knows the truth that one person should do things by one person. " Li su''e interrupted him.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t get angry. He said seriously, "if you are caught, why do we build the hut in Niujiao mountain?"


    "Did you really build the hut for me?" Li su''e stares at him, her heart is like a deer.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin said and sat beside her, "sister su''e, you are our right arm now. So many things are up to you in niujiaoshan. Do you think it''s worth being arrested for the scum of Li Chenggong? "


    "Xiao Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. " Li su''e knew that she had wronged him. The nose smoked twice, the tear then like the raindrop general fell down.


    "I don''t blame you, but don''t be so impulsive in the future." Hu Xiaolin patiently wiped the tears on her face.


    "I know." Li su''e, with a small mouth, was sweeter than honey. I didn''t expect that I could enjoy being cared for in my thirties. I''m so happy.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her pretty face, proud of the big gentle, also can''t help but heartbeat. It has to be said that this mature woman''s gesture of being a little daughter is really irresistible.


    Li su''e looked at him shyly, "do you need my sister to lower the fire for you?"


    "Cough..." Hu Xiaolin almost choked to death by his own saliva, this change is too fast. I was crying and crying just now. Why did I suddenly change my personality.


    "How are you, Xiao Lin?" Li su''e''s Apricot eyes turned into crescent moon because of her smile.


    "How to get down?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I''m looking for something." Li su''e squatted in front of him on purpose.


    After leaving Li su''e''s home, Hu Xiaolin went to Niujiao mountain. The cottage here has been packed up for a long time. Although it''s simple, it''s no problem to live in.


    As soon as he got to bed, he smelled the smell of Li su''e. But it''s not a time for wishful thinking. There''s business to do.


    Hu Xiaolin thought, then entered the magic valley. He looked at the windy sky, the rustling woods, the valley full of wild flowers, and could not help roaring.


    Shouts reverberate in the valley. It''s very interesting.


    He called a few times, and then walked towards the vegetable field in the distance. Cucumber, beans, eggplant, tomato and pepper planted before bear fruit a few days ago. It''s amazing that the fruit is half smaller than the ordinary vegetable fruit, but the color of the skin is very dark, just like being dyed.


    He thought these fruits had not grown up completely before, but after three days in the outside world and more than ten days in the magic Valley, these fruits were still so big, as if nothing had changed.


    "Is it malnutrition? But the soil doesn''t seem to have a problem! " Hu Xiaolin said that he checked the dry and wet degree of the soil and found two earthworms.


    "Forget it, try it first." He said, picking two cucumbers and leaving the magic valley. Because there is no medicine and no washing.


    He rubbed his hand a few times and took a bite.


    Click!


    With the crispy sound, delicious juices occupy the mouth. Hu Xiaolin slowly chewed and found that the taste of cucumbers in the magic valley was better than that of cucumbers planted in Niujiao mountain, and they had more aftertaste. He couldn''t resist the delicious attraction for a moment, and ran into the magic Valley to pick two cucumbers.


    After four cucumbers, Hu Xiaolin felt full. Then he stopped and sighed. "No wonder people say that concentrated is the essence. This cucumber is delicious. If you give it to Xiaoya, she will be happy. "


    Hu Xiaolin then picked up the little bamboo basket beside him. His mind moved, and the cucumbers flew out of the bronze ring in his hand and piled neatly in the basket.


    He didn''t dare to pick more than 20 cucumbers. Now the weather is getting warmer and warmer. If you leave it too long, it''s not fresh and it''s easy to break.


    When I was going out, I covered it with a newspaper. When I got to Xu Mengya''s house, I found that she was not sitting in the small clinic. There was only Xu Heng Road in the yard, "where''s grandpa, Xiaoya?"


    "In the house." Xu Heng Road pointed to the East bedroom.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered, took a cucumber from the small bamboo basket, wiped it hard, and then handed it over, "grandfather, you try it, you haven''t had any medicine."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a cucumber like this." Xu Heng Lu said and bit, and praised: "don''t say, it''s delicious. Did you grow it?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, have you washed the cucumber? Let my grandfather eat it Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, Xu Mengya ran out of the house and grabbed the cucumber in Xu Henglu''s hand. "Grandfather, you haven''t washed it yet. You''re not afraid of unsanitary!" With that, he glared at Hu Xiaolin."It''s not clean. I''m not sick." Hu Xiaolin muttered.


    "Xiao Lin is right! This cucumber is delicious. Xiaoya, try it, too. " Xu Heng Lu said, then he took the cucumbers and said with a smile: "you''re living a good life now, and you''ll start to pay attention to them blindly. When the old man was your age, where did he have cucumbers? I don''t dare to take a raw eggplant home. I have to find a place where nobody can eat it secretly. "


    "Raw!" Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya are surprised.


    "Yes When Xu Henglu spoke, he ate up the cucumber in his hand. Hu Xiaolin saw that he still wanted to eat it, and quickly handed over one.


    He wiped it with his hand, ate it with relish, and said it was the best cucumber in his life.


    "Grandfather, it''s just a cucumber." Xu Mengya rolled her eyes. Even if she helped Hu Xiaolin speak, it''s unnecessary to say that she was exaggerating.


    "Try it, too." Hu Xiaolin said and handed over one. But then he took it back, "let''s wash it for you."


    "No more." Xu Mengya took it and wiped off the white spots with her heart. Then she took a bite and said in surprise, "where did the cucumber come from? It''s better than what you grow. "


    Hu Xiaolin was quick witted. "I went to the highest peak of Niujiao mountain for a walk when I was free. I saw some wild cucumbers, and I picked some for you when I thought they were delicious."


    "Then you have to take good care of them and try to leave some seeds to see if they can be planted next year." Xu Mengya suggested.


    "But we don''t have time. We''ll have to go to the county tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin would like to see the operation mode of "ecological plantation", which is conducive to long-term development. Although he now has a cheating device against heaven, building a car behind closed doors will eventually delay his time.


    Xu Mengya thought for a moment, "well, you find two vigorous cucumbers to transplant to my home, and I''ll take care of them for you."


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin was so happy that she finally began to take the initiative. It was an unexpected gain.

 Chapter 89

    "I''ll go back if you don''t wait!" Xu Mengya couldn''t help rolling her eyes and turned her head not to look at him. This guy is really more anxious than the monkey, thinking about looking for a girlfriend all day.


    "Let''s go at once!" Hu Xiaolin left a sentence and ran to his home. He rode his tricycle to the depth of Niujiao mountain and found a place where it was not easy to be found.


    Just thinking about digging two cucumber vines in my heart, I saw a flash of light in front of my eyes. There were two more seedlings full of cucumbers in the carriage of the three wheeled motorcycle.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and ran to Xu Mengya''s house. Just entering the door, she saw that she was turning over the soil in front of the back wall with a shovel, and some chicken manure was scattered on it.


    Because of the hot weather, her lovely little nose was covered with a layer of sweat, and her forehead was bright because of the perspiration.


    "Huya, it''s not time to tease her," she said


    "Then hurry up." Xu Mengya is not polite to him.


    Hu Xiaolin turned over the soil and smashed it with his shovel. Xu Mengya and Xu Henglu also took the cucumber vine and planted it in the field.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to the kitchen to get a basin of water, and while no one noticed, he added some valley spring water and poured it on the cucumber vine.


    Just wash hands clean, Xu Mengya then handed over a cup of mint licorice tea, "drink and go."


    "Xiaoya, there''s no reason to drive people out." Xu Heng Lu taught a lesson with a straight face.


    "Oh, grandfather, don''t worry about it." Xu Mengya stamped her feet and said to Hu Xiaolin in a low voice, "this is the punishment for you just peeping at me."


    "But I don''t want to see you aboveboard!" Hu Xiaolin is particularly aggrieved. He has a good feeling. There are so many conditions!


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Mengya is very angry. This hooligan is really bold. It seems that he has been very kind to him during this period.


    "I said you''re very tired today. Go to bed early at night. Grandfather, we have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Hu Xiaolin said, then a Yazi and two Yazi, SA Yazi ran away.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s escape, Xu Mengya suddenly laughs. This guy is really a living treasure.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin left mushroom village on a tricycle and went to Yumin county. But when he was about to enter the city, he suddenly remembered that motor tricycles could not enter the city.


    But it''s hard for Hu Xiaolin to know the director of the police station. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Dai Dazhong to come over when he had time.


    Soon, Dai Dazhong, who was driving the Passat police car, appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was the only one here, he said excitedly, "Mr. Hu, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, but I''m looking forward to you."


    "Not yet? Then why don''t you go to mushroom village to get it Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Only after I left last time did I feel that some words were too hypocritical, as if they made you angry. Later, I was afraid you would not be happy, so I didn''t dare to go Dai Dazhong''s face was embarrassed, and it was awkward to talk to a child in a low voice.


    If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. Hu Xiaolin is very satisfied with his attitude, "director Dai, I don''t like to lie with my eyes open."


    "Mr. Hu, I remember." Dai Dazhong nodded seriously, looked at him and said with a smile, "well, let''s not say goodbye to Mr. Hu, director Dai. It''s so awkward. How many years older am I than you? If you think highly of me, just call me brother. How about that? "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin asked him if the tricycle could enter the city.


    "What a big deal I''m going to do, brother. You come back with me. I''ll have a special pass for you, so you can go in and out at will. " Dai Dazhong thought it was a big deal.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin also enjoys the treatment of the police car and follows him to the police station. During lunch, Dai Dazhong asked him to have a certificate.


    However, thinking of the "ecological plantation" issue, Hu Xiaolin refused, "brother Zhong, I will definitely not refuse next time. I have something urgent this time. I can''t delay it. "


    "Good! Where are you going? Shall I take you there? " Dai Dazhong has found out his temper.


    "No, just call me if you need anything." Hu Xiaolin also knew that he was a man who could handle affairs. After a few words, he left on his tricycle.


    Familiar with the road, Hu Xiaolin comes to the front door of the "small dish" shop and finds a place to park the tricycle. Hu Xiaolin is ready to go to Hao Lei. But then I thought that it was not good to be empty handed. He thought for a moment, found a plastic bag from the safety box of the tricycle, picked more than a dozen cucumbers, put them in, and came to Hao Lei''s office.


    Just after knocking on the door, Hao Lei''s voice rang, very serious, "come in."


    "Sister Lei?" Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open and put his head in. He also saw Hao Lei sitting on the sofa drinking water.


    Why is he here? Hao Lei was stunned, and then she couldn''t help laughing, "Hu Xiaolin, why do you always come here like a thief?" Then he straightened up to see if there was anyone behind him. I nearly made a fool of myself last time, but I have to pay attention this time."I''m not afraid of someone in your room." Hu Xiaolin walked in with a smile and closed the door.


    "Now I have you." Hao Lei laughs. He is an adult woman, how can he not understand the meaning of his words.


    "Do you really give me a chance?" In front of Hu Xiaolin, this old lady with noble temperament all over her body has already made her heart beat.


    "Be quiet." Hao leibai looked at the plastic bag in his hand and said curiously, "what''s in it?"


    "Here''s a present for you." Hu Xiaolin quickly put the plastic bag on the table and said mysteriously, "sister Lei, I suggest you find a place where there is no one to open it again."


    "I won''t listen to you." Hao Lei opened the plastic bag and said, "cucumber? okay! Hu Xiaolin, you dare to tease me! Do you mean it? " Then he grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it at him.


    "Hello, sister Lei! It''s for you to eat, not for you to use. " Hu Xiaolin caught the pillow in a hurry and said seriously: "really, you try it. It''s great! Really


    "Bah! You little bastard, believe it or not, I''ll kick you out. " Hao Lei got angry and ran to him. He snatched the pillow from his hand and apologized


    "Sister Lei, these cucumbers are really wonderful! Oh, no, it''s delicious. I don''t believe you can try it. " Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to surrender. This time, he asked for help. Don''t offend Hao Lei.


    "I''ll try that." Hao Lei released her hand suspiciously. Hu Xiaolin''s vegetables are delicious.


    "I''ll get it for you." Hu Xiaolin quickly took a cucumber from the bag, wiped it with his hand and handed it to him.


    "No washing?" Hao leixiu eyebrow a pick, and anxious, this little bastard must be intentional.


    "It''s a little bit thorny, it''s more energetic!" Hu Xiaolin then realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly explained: "no, I mean it''s OK to have thorns. I didn''t take any medicine. I took it like this yesterday."

 Chapter 90

    Hao Lei and others, who are skeptical, have eaten cucumbers before they know that Hu Xiaolin is not lying. Today''s cucumbers taste better than those I''ve eaten before.


    She ate two at a time. When she couldn''t eat any more, she reluctantly stopped. "It''s not bad. Help me put it in the safe."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin then took the cucumber out of the plastic bag, put it in the safe, and said politely, "sister Lei, if you want to call me later, I''ll let the deli truck bring it for you."


    "Why are you so generous today?" Hao Lei is suspicious. In his impression, Hu Xiaolin is a little stingy. Every time he wants something for nothing, he will cut flesh from him.


    "Sister Lei is my boss now. I have to surround you more." Hu Xiaolin looked at the ripe peach in front of him with a smile. It''s too tempting. I''m sorry if I don''t look more.


    "Bullshit!" Hao leicai didn''t believe him, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing.". Come on, what are you doing here today? " Then he sat on the office chair.


    "I want it all!" Hu Xiaolin quickly covered his mouth and said, "sister Lei, I was just teasing you. I''ve heard from sister Ruoyu that you know the owner of an ecological plantation. I''d like you to help me introduce it and learn some experience in the past. "


    "Is it?" Hao Lei pinched her voice and shook her shoulders. "Why are you so uncomfortable?"


    "I''ll press it for you." Hu Xiaolin ran over, gently pinched her shoulder, flattered: "sister Lei, is this better?"


    "No!" Hao Lei leaned her head on the back of the chair and said, "left, right. Here it is. Use some force. Xiaolin, didn''t you eat in the morning? "


    "Then I''ll use some strength." Hu Xiaolin slightly increased his strength, "how about this?" Said, but also looked down, and then can no longer move the line of sight.


    Today, Hao Lei is wearing a off shoulder seven point sleeve, and the dress below is one-step skirt.


    From Hu Xiaolin''s point of view, he can see everything under his eyes. That proud big gentle and perfect angle, let him unconsciously then fantasize.


    Hao Lei, who is enjoying it, suddenly feels that Hu Xiaolin''s strength is great. She snorted, but there was no reduction. When he raised his head, he found that his eyes were straight and he was swallowing from time to time.


    Hao Lei was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered what she was wearing. As soon as she shaved her eyebrows, she immediately became a Hedong lion, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you looking at?"


    "Cough..." Hu Xiaolin was almost choked to death by his own saliva and coughed violently, covering his throat. "Sister Lei, I was just thinking about something. You scared me to death."


    "Oh?" Hao Lei laughed, very gentle and enchanting, and her voice was soft, "is that right? What do you think? Can you tell my sister? "


    "I wonder why you are so beautiful!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Where do you think I''m beautiful?" Hao Leihu put a ring around his neck and breathed hot air in her ear. She whispered, "Xiao Lin, tell me, OK?"


    "Beautiful everywhere!" Hu Xiaolin''s hands can''t help but put on Hao Lei''s waist. But this time, he found that Hao Lei''s muscles were tight without any fat. But thinking about what he looked like when he first met her, Hu Xiaolin was relieved.


    A woman who likes to wear sportswear and has a very symmetrical figure must like sports very much. What''s more, she runs a deli. If she doesn''t exercise, she will become a little fat pig.


    Of course, Hu Xiaolin guessed the latter without any basis. After all, women of this age are getting fat. The degree of muscle relaxation is not as good as that of a 20-year-old girl, and Hao Lei''s feeling to him is too amazing.


    "Kobayashi." When he was daydreaming, Hao Lei gave out a gentle call and raised her head slightly, like a kiss.


    When Hu Xiaolin was happy, he immediately bowed his head. But at this time, the waist came severe pain.


    "Ouch Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, "sister Lei, why did you screw me?"


    "You little bastard, even I dare to tease. You are getting more and more daring!" Hao Lei held the tender meat around his waist in one hand, grabbed his ear in the other hand, and gritted her teeth and said, "say, did you mean to do something bad?"


    I''m overjoyed! Hu Xiaolin quickly showed an aggrieved expression, "wronged, sister Lei, I am to cooperate with you! If you think about it, how sad you will be if I don''t cooperate with you


    "I''ll make you smooth!" Hao Lei increased strength again, "say again."


    "I can''t help it. Sister Lei is so beautiful." As soon as Hu Xiaolin said what he was thinking, Hao Lei let him go. Also took advantage of the situation to help him knead two, smilingly said: "that''s right, say it, you find me what." Then he sat in the boss''s chair and pointed to his shoulder.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to look at it this time. He kneaded her shoulder and repeated what he had just said.


    "Visit the ecological breeding Park and learn some simple things by the way, right?" Hao Lei understood his meaning and said slowly, "I can introduce you to the past, but what''s my advantage?""Sister Lei, what are the benefits of a visit?" Hu Xiaolin felt that he suffered a lot. This was obvious blackmail. "I don''t want the information. I just want to see it."


    He plans to follow suit and rely on the valley and spring. If you can''t even get an ecological plantation, you might as well hang yourself on noodles.


    "It''s a closed ecological plantation. The employees in service have signed confidentiality agreements and can''t reveal any secrets there. " Hao Lei stressed. Now he has found out that Hu Xiaolin lacks squeezing. If you don''t give him some pressure, it will be more difficult to buy cooked food from him on a large scale.


    It seems that the cucumbers are free this time, so we have to pay more! Hu Xiaolin sighed and then said helplessly: "sister Lei, I have so much meat all over my body. Take whatever you like!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, why are you so stingy?" Hao Lei was very angry. This guy is just an Iron Rooster! No, the iron cock is rusty! He''s porcelain. All that falls is earth!


    "Sister Lei, I''m telling the truth!" Hu Xiaolin said, "except for a few acres of vegetable land in niujiaoshan and the bacon business at home, I have only myself."


    I didn''t lie this time! Hao Lei threw him a very sensible look, "your bacon production is still not enough. According to the sales volume of my two stores, I need at least 1500 Jin a day! "


    "So much!" Hu Xiaolin is just like a cat whose tail has been trampled on.


    "Yes! So it''s imperative that you increase production. " Hao Lei nodded. Now she wants to do her business well with Hu Xiaolin''s bacon.


    "And then?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Hao Lei looked at him with a smile. "Then I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go to the ecological breeding Park. We''d better try to improve the production first."


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned quickly. "Sister Lei, how much do you charge for a kilo of bacon you bought from my house?"

 Chapter 91

    This heartless little bastard just got cheap and didn''t recognize people before he cleaned his mouth! Hao Lei sneered, "Xiao Lin, do you want to raise your money?"


    "Absolutely not!" Hu Xiaolin vowed: "I just want to see it. Sun Tzu''s art of war says, "know yourself and know your enemy."


    "After reading it, you can increase the money." Hao Lei rolled her eyes and snorted before she said, "I''m not hiding it from you, ninety-eight pounds. Now it''s still limited sales. Each person can buy three jin at most. "


    I''ll do it! Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath after all! Hao Lei makes less money than Qin Ruoyu! I sent a car to the mushroom village for a walk. When I got into the shop, I earned 63 yuan per kilo of meat.


    Hao Lei looked at him with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you should know how popular the sales of bacon are in Yumin county and Henglin City, right? If you want to make more money, you have to increase production first. "


    "I still want to build ecological farms." Hu Xiaolin is not fooled. Almost all the local pigs in the eight villages around mushroom village have been bought clean. Even if they agree with Hao Lei, it''s useless. Instead of working hard on Bacon, it''s better to build an ecological breeding Park first, then use the valley spring water to feed local pigs, and by the way, circle a piece of land in the magic Valley to raise pigs.


    What a shame! Hao Lei wanted to bite him. She said angrily, "do you mean to be against me?"


    "Sister Lei, do you think so! If I can feed better quality local pigs in the ecological breeding Park, can we make more money? " Hu Xiaolin wants to wait for the 20 little local pigs in niujiaoshan farm to grow up and make a pot of bacon with their meat to see what it tastes like.


    There seems to be some truth in what he said! Hao Lei frowned and thought for a moment before she said seriously, "then you have to promise me that your meat is only for me."


    "Shall we write you a deed of sale?" Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s fun to tease Hao Lei. This woman is mature and orderly. She looks good even when she is angry.


    "You don''t need the deed of sale. Just remember that you are my man." With that, Hao Lei took out her cell phone and began to make a call.


    When he put down the phone, he picked up the bag behind him and said, "follow me."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and quickly followed, "sister Lei, do you want me to help you carry your bag?"


    "As you have said, if I don''t promise, will I not give you face?" Hao Lei then put her handbag into his arms and said triumphantly, "take care of it. It cost me more than 100000 yuan."


    It''s just a leather pocket! It''s more than 100000 yuan. It''s enough to buy a similar car. It''s really a burning bag!


    When they arrived downstairs, they had a disagreement about their departure. Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s good to ride a tricycle. It''s convenient to see the scenery and park. The parking space in Yumin county is too tight. It''s surrounded by steps or small fences. Even if the gap is right, the car won''t open even if it goes in.


    Tricycle is not the same, step on the car up and down, save space.


    "I won''t sit!" Hao Lei strongly disagrees. Today, I''m wearing a skirt. If I''m not careful, I''ll be in trouble if I''m touched by others.


    "Sister Lei, why don''t you give me face? This is the first car in my life!" Hu Xiaolin took a big picture of the fuel tank. "In order to come to the county, we also found a special pass. Don''t worry, you won''t be detained on the way. What''s more, it''s not very hot now. It''s good to bask in the sun. It can supplement calcium. "


    Hao leijiao snorted. She was unwilling to let him open the carriage. This just sat on top, protect skirt to move inside, sat on the cotton mat that Hu Xiaolin prepared for her.


    Hu Xiaolin cheered and left the cooked food store on his motorcycle. All the way west, soon came to the outskirts of Yumin county.


    There were fewer cars on the road. Hao Lei said in a loud voice, "Hu Xiaolin, you have to earn more than 30000 a day, don''t you? Why not buy a car! "


    "I have a lot of money to spend! Besides, there''s nothing wrong with these three wheeled motorcycles. They can pull goods and people. They cost less and are convenient. " Hu Xiaolin does not dare to spend money indiscriminately now. If he delays the development, he will not be able to build a big villa at the end of the year.


    "I think you are a little stingy!" Hao Lei is sitting in the carriage with her handbag in her arms. Then he suddenly began to laugh. She always felt very happy when she was with Hu Xiaolin.


    A little further west, a large memorial archway called "picturesque ecological plantation" appeared on the roadside, with about ten people standing at the gate.


    This is the ecological plantation that Hao Lei said. The boss is Shi Gongming.


    Hu Xiaolin just stopped the motorcycle. A middle-aged man in casual clothes and looking very energetic came quickly and said warmly, "Mr. Hao, welcome to inspect and guide us." Then he took a look at Hu Xiaolin.


    What''s sacred about this? Hao Lei, who has always been arrogant, would ride in his three wheeled moto?


    "Mr. Shi, inspection guidance is not enough." When Hao Lei talks, she wants to help her car down the fence. Can see all around are people, and hesitated.


    Today I''m wearing a skirt. It''s not good if it''s cheap because of the wrong posture."Sister Lei, don''t move." When she was in trouble, Hu Xiaolin put his hands on her tight waist and lifted her up with a little effort.


    Hao Lei also took advantage of Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, big gentle almost pressed his face. The reason for her to wear gongmingshi is to give it back to her.


    When Hu Xiaolin put her down, his head moved deliberately. But then he put Hao Lei on the ground and reminded her, "sister Lei, stand firm."


    Hao Lei stood up and looked at Hu Xiaolin angrily. This little bastard must have been playing small tricks on purpose just now. Go back and settle accounts with him.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Gongming almost cried out in surprise. What is the relationship between this young man and Hao Lei? He''s just being mean. Why isn''t Hao Lei in a hurry.


    But it''s not a time for wishful thinking! He put away the doubts in his heart and made a gesture of asking, "Mr. Hao, please come inside. Whatever you come to do, I welcome you. By the way, I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite "chicken stewed with mushroom". It''s all made of pheasant that grows up eating insects and grass. "


    Hao Lei glanced at Hu Xiaolin and frowned, "Mr. Shi, I can''t tell you now. Let''s take a look at your ecological farm first. "


    "OK, no problem." Shi Gongming said and put on a please posture, said with a smile: "this gentleman, please come inside, let''s go to the orchard first. This is the basis for building an ecological breeding Park. "

 Chapter 92

    Under the introduction of Hao Lei, Hu Xiaolin and Shi Gongming have some understanding of both sides. Shi Gongming doesn''t know Hu Xiaolin''s way, but Hao Lei''s attitude has shown everything. He doesn''t dare to neglect it. "Mr. Hu, the so-called ecological planting, in the most popular way, is to concentrate agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry and fishing in one place, and let them live according to the laws of nature and their natural preferences."


    Hu Xiaolin agreed with him and nodded for him to continue.


    Shi Gongming takes a look at Hao Lei and finds that she doesn''t seem to care about it at all. He goes on to say: "now many foods are raised with feed, pesticides, fattening agents, accelerators and other chemicals. They not only lose their own nutrition, but also bring a lot of harm to the human body."


    "Ecological breeding should completely eliminate these problems." Hu Xiaolin has a firm attitude. Since we want to take the road of ecological cultivation, we can''t do things that lack parents and sell dog meat.


    "Yes Shi Gongming nodded seriously, pointed to the orchard in front of him and said, "this is an orchard covering 50 mu. There are pears and apples, which are common fruits with long maturity. Some local chickens can be fed in places like this. Native chicken has a large amount of activity, can loosen the soil to catch insects, eat wild grass and vegetables, chicken manure is also the best feed. The native chicken raised in this environment has better meat quality and higher nutrition. Although the growth cycle is a little longer, it can be sold at a higher price, which can make up for the defect of long growth cycle. "


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized that the so-called ecological breeding and ecological planting are actually the same thing. Create a reasonable environment for animals to return to instinct as much as possible.


    Next, we visited pig and sheep farms, feed processing workshops and vegetable gardens. After this circle, Hu Xiaolin learned a lot and said with sincere thanks: "Mr. Shi, no wonder the ancients said that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Today, I am an eye opener and have benefited a lot."


    "Mr. Hu, you''re welcome. There''s no trick. Just remember not to cheat." Shi Gongming explained with a smile: "of course, it was hard at the beginning. Now the popularization of agricultural mechanization, many people are used to machine operation, not used to manual operation


    "I understand that." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t worry about such things. There''s nothing else in the mushroom village. There''s plenty of young labor. As long as the price is right, there will be no worries.


    When the two workers came to the bamboo basket, they did not listen to the chatter. Hu Xiaolin saw countless chickens through the cracks of the bamboo basket.


    "Mr. Shi, do you have your own breeding room here?" Hu Xiaolin came to be interested. There are too few local chickens in the eight villages around. He can buy some from here.


    "Yes, it''s a must for an ecological plantation. This will ensure the pedigree of pheasant and save a lot of money. " Shi Gongming laughed and joked: "I''m a farmer now. I have to learn to be diligent and thrifty."


    "No wonder you''ve been rounding me up since I gave you a change. You are more calculating than Xiao Lin! " Hao leijiao laughs repeatedly. Is it a kind of occupational disease.


    There is no need to answer such sarcastic remarks! Hu Xiaolin did not answer, but asked Shi Gongming, "Mr. Shi, can I buy a batch of native chickens from you?"


    "This..." Shi Gongming was in a bit of trouble. Seeing that Hao Lei was staring at Hu Xiaolin without any interference, he said, "to tell you the truth, I have a batch of native chickens that will be on the market in more than a month. There are too many of them


    "I only want a thousand!" Hu Xiaolin has seen his orchard. There are at least 5000 native chickens in it. These little local chickens are thrown in and can''t even turn over a spray.


    "Yes! Where is Mr. Hu from? I''ll arrange a car for you tomorrow. " Shi Gongming was relieved. He was just afraid that he would offend Hao Lei because of the quantity. The amount Hu Xiaolin gave was really small, which could fully meet his needs.


    Hu Xiaolin tells him the location and leaves contact information for each other before looking at Hao Lei. She just answered the phone and said that she would come to have a look as soon as possible. "Sister Lei, shall we leave at noon?"


    "Come on, I''m going to Henglin city." Hao Lei said to Shi Gong, "boss Shi, your 1000 native chickens must be sent to the processing plant in Yumin County before 9 am tomorrow. I won''t eat this time. There''s something I need to deal with in Henglin city. "


    "OK, Mr. Hao, please slow down." Shi Gongming said politely.


    Out of the gate of the "picturesque ecological plantation", Hao Lei looks at Hu Xiaolin and holds out her hand for a hug.


    "Is anyone here?" Hu Xiaolin looked back, except for the tricycle, there were only big poplar trees on the side of the road.


    This little bastard must have done it on purpose! Hao Lei glared at him and pointed to the three wheeled carriage. I didn''t say anything, but the meaning was obvious.


    "I see!" Hu Xiaolin snapped his fingers and bent down to get a princess''s hug. Hao Lei put her left hand around his neck and her right hand around her collar.


    Hu Xiaolin starts the motorcycle, greets Shi Gongming again, and then turns the throttle to leave.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? How could Hao Lei treat him like this?" When the motorcycle went away, Shi Gongming just frowned and muttered. But even if he put the doubts behind him, Hao Lei was not the one he could easily suspect.Back in front of the door, Hao Lei uses a cotton pad to protect her skirt and jumps off the tricycle.


    "Why don''t you hold me this time?" Hu Xiaolin was a little disappointed, and the feeling of Da gentle pressing on him was too comfortable.


    "You don''t need an inch!" Hao Lei threw a cotton pad on his face and ran into the shop.


    Hu Xiaolin ran after her and followed her to the office.


    "Sit down. There''s something to drink in the fridge." Hao Lei then went to the suite at the back of the office. A moment later, when I came out again, I had changed into casual clothes. Light gray half sleeves, dark blue jeans, white sports shoes, like a very beautiful young girl.


    "Sister Lei, you look so beautiful. Are you going on a blind date?" Hu Xiaolin said and looked up and down again. Hao Lei''s figure is wonderful. She is thin and fleshy.


    "My elder sister is old and yellow. Where else can I ask for it?" The smiling Hao Lei picked up her handbag and went out, "Xiao Lin, I''m going to Henglin city. I won''t eat with you today. If you are hungry, go to Ruoyu. Anyway, she won''t ask you for money. "


    "Sister Lei, we can make do with it anywhere. You can''t be hungry. " Hu Xiaolin opened the safe, took six cucumbers and put them in her hand. "It''s convenient, and it doesn''t waste time on the way."


    "Hu Xiaolin, did you do it on purpose?" Hao Lei and Liu Mei stand upside down. This little bastard talks about cucumbers over and over again!


    Hu Xiaolin touched his nose, closed the door of the fresh-keeping cabinet and ran away, "sister Lei, your mind is so impure that you think about all those messy things all day long!"

 Chapter 93

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t go to Qin Ruoyu''s either. After a meal in a small restaurant, he rode a tricycle back to Qiaogou town. He didn''t drink either. After all, he was driving a motor vehicle, so it was easy to drink.


    When I passed by Dahong agricultural means station, I asked for another 600 fruit saplings. Apple and pear trees are needed this time. Because these two kinds of fruits are easy to preserve and widely used.


    After entering the mushroom village, he went to Hu Xiaodie''s restaurant for a stroll. Seeing that his sister was cleaning up the room with Li Lin, he said hello and ran to Niujiao mountain. He called sun cunshan directly.


    "Master, do you have any instructions? If you say something, we''ll do it right away! " Sun cunshan said in a loud voice. They have had a good time recently. They go to work on time and get off work on time. It''s not a lot of work. It''s not too dirty. As for tiredness, it''s not to mention that it''s nothing but catching insects and weeding all day. Usually not busy, there is time to sit in the shade of tea chat.


    Such a job, such a life, they dare not dream of. Now all the people in mushroom village praise them. No matter where they go, they are envious.


    Hu Xiaolin told them about the purchase of saplings, and added: "we also know that 600 saplings make it a bit difficult for the four of you to plant. But don''t worry. We''ll hire two more people. In addition, after these saplings are planted, we have to circle the fruit fields with fine wire netting, so that the pheasants from the niujiaoshan farm can come quickly. "


    "Let the native chicken stay with the saplings?" Sun cunshan twisted his brows and worried: "master, is that ok? The little local chicken is very tossing. What if you peck the saplings? "


    "Uncle cunshan, don''t worry, we are using modern farming, and there won''t be such a situation as you said. What''s more, it''s summer now, and there are more and more wild vegetables and grasses in the field, so the chickens will have nothing to chew on the saplings? " Hu Xiaolin patiently analyzed them. Only when the workers work hard can Niujiao mountain be built better and better.


    "In what Xiao Lin said, if this idea can be achieved, we can save a lot of effort!" This is said by a middle-aged man named Chen Jinguo. He is also a good hand at mushroom farming. Usually, I don''t speak much, but I have a sense of humor and I''m cheerful. I like playing erhu.


    "Big fruit, you are cheating!" Sun cunshan and the others were immediately reproached. They are very satisfied with this job, and can''t tolerate others to say it''s not good at all!


    Chen Jinguo laughed a few times, but did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Jinguo is right. If this is done, you will not only cut down on weeding and catching insects, but also save the time of applying fertilizer to the field. At that time, remember to turn over the ground and turn the chicken manure under the soil. " Hu Xiaolin knew that they had little knowledge and did not understand such things.


    It seems very reliable! Sun cunshan''s eyes brightened and he said with a laugh, "it''s better for Xiao Lin to have a good brain. Let''s go plowing right away and try not to delay planting fruit trees tomorrow." With that, the three idle men went to work. The rest, Wang Hongliu, knew that he couldn''t help, so he went to the vegetable field to catch insects.


    There''s no turning back. Since we are going to build a large-scale enterprise, we can''t delay our time. We must hire suitable workers. Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and called Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui to niujiaoshan.


    "Xiao Lin, do you want to repair the house again? Let me tell you, don''t build one room at a time. You can build a big one directly. It''s convenient to marry a daughter-in-law. " They live in the same alley with Hu Xiaolin. They don''t feel at ease when they see him, and they even wink at him. Now the whole mushroom village knows that he likes Xu Mengya.


    "I must tell you when I marry my daughter-in-law." Hu Xiaolin can''t help grinning at the thought of Xu Mengya, but he doesn''t want to amuse me now. It''s important, "two uncles, I''m going to hire you two to work here." With that, he said welfare again, just like sun cunshan and others.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to us? " Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang knew Hu Xiaolin''s offer for a long time, and they envied it for a long time! But they also know that they are not as good at farming as sun cunshan and others. They are good at mushroom farming and never dare to expect anything.


    "Why don''t you two smack at each other?" Hu Xiaolin looked at them with a smile and said, "I can go to work today. Let''s calculate the whole day''s salary for you. But you''ve got to get your tractor out of the house and get rid of the wasteland first. "


    "Today''s salary is not enough, you wait, we''ll come back to work soon!" Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang left a word and ran home in a hurry. It''s a long-term job, and the salary is no less than that of odd jobs.


    The news that Hu Xiaolin was going to plant another 600 fruit trees in Niujiao mountain spread all over the mushroom village in a few minutes. After hearing the news, Liu lanzhui came with Zhou Baolai and brought water and steamed bread.


    "Aunt LAN Chui, why are you here? You still have land in your house. Don''t delay your own business. " Hu Xiaolin''s view of Liu lanzhui has changed a lot. Although this man has a big mouth, he still likes to spill his guts. It''s much better than those hypocrites who do it face to face and do it behind.


    "Xiao Lin, you don''t have to worry about our work! Auntie and Bora work hard. Isn''t that kind of work like playing Liu Lan chuckles and urges Baolai to get down to the field and work quickly.Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, "Auntie, why don''t you go back and let brother Bora stay here."


    "No way!" Liu Lan declined without thinking about it. "No one''s looking at this little rabbit. He''s so impetuous. I don''t worry if I don''t look. If he doesn''t do it the first time, it won''t waste time to do it again? "


    She is also a farmer. She knows that the fruit tree seedlings should be planted in the shortest time. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter, and it will wither after a long time.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t agree, and their family''s life is not easy. A few years ago, Zhou Baolai spent a lot of money to see a doctor. He didn''t have any savings. He was counting on the land to collect more. "Auntie, otherwise. I hired brother Bora to work here. You go to tell him that the internship period is three days, and I will accept it at that time. Qualified, he is the worker here


    "Xiao Lin, my aunt didn''t come to help you work to flatter and let Bora earn money here!" Liu lanchui is not happy. He wants to repay Hu Xiaolin.


    "You think too much. Brother Bora is hardworking and not lazy. I''m short of such people here. " Hu Xiaolin explained the planting pattern with a smile.


    "Really?" Liu still can''t believe it.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''m not going to call on you!" Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, said seriously, "young people should practice more. If you don''t let go, when will brother Bora give you old Zhou''s house?"


    That''s right! Liu Lan Chui nodded and said in a loud voice: "Bora, do a good job for Xiao Lin, don''t lose the face of our old Zhou family! We have something to do. Let''s go first. Don''t be lazy


    "I know, mother, you can go without worry." Zhou Baolai, who is digging a fruit tree pit, shouts without raising his head.


    "You son of a bitch, just married his daughter-in-law, you want to let your mother die!" Liu lanzhui mumbled and walked away with a smile.

 Chapter 94

    Hu Xiaolin''s recruitment is very popular in mushroom village. Many good farmers in the village go to Niujiao mountain to ask about the recruitment.


    They all want to save more when they can make money.


    Seeing that they were getting more and more lively, Hu Xiaolin ran to the tractor and said in a loud voice, "listen to me, everyone. You go back first. The next time I hire someone, I''ll broadcast it on the loudspeaker. Then you''ll work according to your ability, and your salary will be no less than anyone else! "


    "Do you really want to shout? Xiao Lin, don''t fool us! I''ve been dreaming about your job. I''m waiting for you to recruit. " The villagers began to talk again.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to speak when he Feifei comes running this way. Pointing at her, he said, "see, deputy village head he is here. Today, in front of her, I promise you that if we recruit workers next time, we will definitely inform you in the loudspeaker."


    He Feifei, who was running breathlessly, wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he cried out breathlessly: "I will come to Niujiao mountain frequently in the future. If Xiao Lin recruits, I will inform him in the big horn two days in advance."


    The villagers cheered, said some thanks and left happily. When the things they are worried about are settled, they have nothing to worry about.


    In fact, the farmers in China are the most simple and kind-hearted. They don''t want to be rich. They just want to have more money to make life easier at home.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw their happy faces, he suddenly had a kind of unprecedented satisfaction. He thinks that this may be the reason why Xu Mengya stayed in mushroom village. People here don''t like intrigue.


    Hu Xiaolin took Zhao Jingrui, sun cunshan and others to work for five days, and finally planted 600 newly bought saplings in the field, and surrounded them with wire mesh and concrete columns. The small native chicken bought from Shi Gongming and the small native chicken put into niujiaoshan before were put in the orchard, adopting the way of stocking.


    However, considering that the small native chicken is not as strong as the adult pheasant, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang also built some low chicken houses in the orchard.


    You can''t build a big henhouse in the fruit forest, which will affect the growth of fruit trees and is not beautiful.


    Hu Xiaolin is not going out for nothing this time. Although I didn''t see the essence, I learned a lot. After working in the orchard, I put my mind on the niujiaoshan farm.


    Among them, 400 piglets have been raised. The first 20 piglets have grown into half pigs under the influence of Valley spring water and Houttuynia cordata irrigated with Valley spring water. They weigh more than 100 Jin and can be said to be fat pigs.


    Looking at the fat pig in the mountain forest, Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved, and he had a handful of pig grass in his hand. He shook, and the fat pig hummed and raised his head. When he saw Houttuynia, he came to eat it with his thick legs.


    "Eat more." Hu Xiaolin patted his brain door, and gave it some Houttuynia, "grow fat, we still expect you to build the building."


    "Brother Xiaolin, where are you?" When he was talking to himself, he Feifei''s cry came from behind.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw a beautiful shadow standing behind the trees not far away. He responded and put his mind on the local pig in front of him.


    The small native pig in niujiaoshan farm has always been Hu Xiaolin''s heart disease. As time goes on, these piglets will surely have bristles on their backs and forehead, and they will all become Roman soldiers.


    If one end changes, it''s easy to explain. But if they all change, it''s a little hard to say. What''s more, people in the whole mushroom village now know that these piglets were purchased from eight neighboring villages.


    This is a real problem in front of us!


    Hu Xiaolin has no clue!


    "Brother Xiaolin, what do you think, so ecstatic?" He Feifei''s voice came from behind him when he was thinking wildly. Her arms were all around Hu Xiaolin''s waist.


    When Da gentle pressed on his back, Hu Xiaolin''s tight body relaxed completely. This kind of feeling is so comfortable, just like lying on the spring bed in the hotel.


    "What are you doing? Let go Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to mess around. The person behind him was not Li su''e. Although he Feifei is beautiful, she is full of harsh rose flowers.


    "I don''t! I want a hug He Feifei said coquettishly. He now feels more and more that he made the right choice. I''m glad I didn''t choose to fight with Hu Xiaolin.


    In just a few days, the villagers met with a lot of enthusiasm. Although most of them asked Hu Xiaolin about his plans, it was also a kind of trust.


    He Feifei thinks that Hu Xiaolin is not a dog''s head strategist. He has become a lucky stone.


    "Stop it! It''s not good to be seen! " Hu Xiaolin looks around and takes he Feifei''s hand away. She is what temper, Hu Xiaolin can understand, if you give her stick to trouble.


    "I''m not afraid!" When he Feifei saw him turn around, he thrust himself into his arms and hugged him, "Xiao Lin, I just want to thank you."


    "Don''t get sick!" Hu Xiaolin face, also take advantage of the situation in her waist down place hard slap, "what''s the matter, say, we are still busy.""Brother Xiaolin, are you focusing on the point?" He Feifei groaned in his ear. The pink on the face spread to the neck. She pressed her head on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, too shy to look at him.


    "Damn it! Don''t come here, Feifei Hu Xiaolin pushed him away and ran away. The girl is not normal again. It''s better to slip first.


    "I don''t understand the customs!" He Feifei gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. Just that words but she mustered up the courage to say, did not expect to be so rejected.


    When she was losing her temper, Hu Xiaolin accidentally stepped on the vine of morning glory. Huge inertia let him stagger a few feet, almost lying on the ground!


    "It''s over!" Hu Xiaolin scolded in a low voice and muttered: "this girl is conquering people again. I have to find Xiaoya Chongxi quickly."


    "Brother Xiaolin, slow down. I didn''t chase you. What are you running for? " He Feifei rushed to catch up.


    "Don''t follow me!" Hu Xiaolin saw him catch up and run faster. "He Feifei, you go home first. If I have anything, I''ll call you!"


    "I''m so angry!" He Feifei saw that he ran farther and farther, and stopped angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you! You wait for me, I have to change your bad habit! " With that, he left niujiaoshan breeding plant with a frown.

 Chapter 95

    Hu Xiaolin ran to Xu Mengya''s house.


    "Is there a dog after you?" Xu Mengya said and looked out of the window. There was nothing in the alley. Is it hard for this guy to do something wrong and come here in a hurry?


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head, grabbed the cup on the table and poured water into his mouth. "I''m so thirsty, Xiaoya. I want to ask you something."


    "Hu Xiaolin, who asked you to drink from my cup!" Xu Mengya Liu Mei handstand, he must be intentional, clearly want to take advantage!


    "Well! I didn''t think so much just now. I''m thirsty. " Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and put down the cup with a smile. "Xiaoya, don''t be angry. I''ll buy you a new one later."


    "Say it first." Xu Meng sat on the stool, squinting at him. There''s a posture that we can''t tell the truth today. Let''s settle accounts in autumn.


    "I''ll take a break!" Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead, "you say, how did this pig become a pig?"


    "Wipe it first!" Xu Mengya took out a white handkerchief from the drawer and handed it to him. Then he said slowly: "domestic pig is an ancient omnivorous animal, a subspecies of wild boar domesticated by ancient humans. Native pigs in all parts of China are the direct descendants of pigs domesticated by their ancestors. " With that, I couldn''t help looking at him.


    How strange is Hu Xiaolin? Ask these boring questions.


    This handkerchief is so fragrant. It smells of lavender! Hu Xiaolin grinned and wiped the sweat on his forehead again, "then you say, how can we make domestic pigs become wild pigs?"


    "This is theoretically impossible." Xu Meng Yaxiu frowned slightly and said seriously: "domestic pigs have completely degenerated. If you want to become wild pigs, you must first have the environment that suits their changes. For example, let the earth go back tens of millions of years ago, and give them enough changed living environment. Animals, like humans, survive in extreme environments, and their body genes will gradually change, such as being more resistant to cold or more powerful. It''s just like exercise. If you want to be strong, it takes time. "


    Listening to you is better than reading for ten years! Hu Xiaolin suddenly brightened up and asked, "is this related to genetics again?"


    "Yes." Xu Mengya nodded, frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, what do you ask these questions for?"


    "I want to ask, is there a technology that can make domestic pigs grow like wild pigs. Even if you can''t grow tusks, you can grow fur on your body Hu Xiaolin is worried to death now. Fortunately, he Feifei didn''t mention it recently, otherwise he would have to hide from her.


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Mengya didn''t even think about it. "Xiaolin, the genes of domestic pigs have been completely stable. If they are allowed to change, there is no other way than to cross wild pigs with domestic pigs. By the way, didn''t the twenty piglets you fed grow bristles? What''s going on? "


    You don''t know anything when you push from two to five. Hu Xiaolin tried to be a fool again. "I don''t know. I fed them some Houttuynia, and it turned out like this."


    "What about the pigs that were sold to Yumin County before?" Xu Mengya looked at him with great interest, a posture of not lying in front of my eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s so hot today!" Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Xiaoya, why didn''t you turn on the fan?"


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to!" Xu Mengya snorted and said in a cold voice, "Hu Xiaolin, you can say whatever you have. I don''t have time to beat around the bush with you."


    "I said Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to surrender, but he couldn''t tell her the truth. The existence of the bronze ring was too frightening to hear, and it was not good to scare her. "I found a prescription from an ancient book, which can change the meat quality of pigs, but the pig''s hair will grow if it''s not written on it."


    Xu Mengya did not speak, quietly looking at him. Five minutes later, Hu Xiaolin did not show a guilty expression. She then frowned and asked, "so you want to find a way to hide people''s eyes and ears? Keep your secret from others? "


    "Yes This is the purpose of Hu Xiaolin, but he did not expect to hide too long, "even if you can not hide a lifetime, you have to fool for a while."


    "What''s your idea?" Xu Mengya finds that she can''t see him through any more. This guy is full of secrets.


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin pretended to be mysterious and said seriously: "Xiaoya, we can''t tell you now! But don''t worry, we''ll never make money without conscience. "


    "Wait for me!" Xu Mengya then went to the bedroom, and soon came in with a box of hawthorn powder.


    "Let''s make a cup and try it." Hu Xiaolin searched all over the house for a kettle. "I can eat more at night."


    "This is for pigs!" "Don''t put it in Xu Mengya''s arms. But I think you can do something mysterious to let the villagers know that you have the unique skill of raising pigs. "


    "Or are you smart?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened. He really had a good wife and had no worries. He put his hand in passay''s pocket, picked up the water cup on the table and ran, "Xiaoya, let''s go first."


    "Hu Xiaolin, who asked you to take my water cup!" Xu Mengya is very angry. She rushes after him and blocks him. "Bring it!""We''ll buy you a new one later and send it to you." Hu Xiaolin hid the cup behind him.


    "Give it to me!" Xu Mengya stretched out her hand, "even if you buy me a new one, this one is mine."


    "Then you can''t drink from two glasses together." Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile, "Xiaoya, can I have this? I don''t have a decent glass yet. "


    "No! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! " Xu Mengya remembers that there is a saying on the Internet that men and women use the same water cup, which is equivalent to indirect kissing.


    It''s over. She must have seen through it!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed, some unwilling to pass the water cup. When Xu Mengya is about to pick up, Hu Xiaolin suddenly hugs her in his arms and gives her a big bang on her pretty face. Then, before she slowed down, she ran away and yelled, "Xiaoya, you are mine sooner or later. Let''s go to niujiaoshan first. I''ll see you another day. "


    "Hooligan, stop!" Xu Mengya is very angry, but he can''t help laughing when he runs away in a hurry.


    She looked at the water cup in her hand and the hawthorn powder that fell on the ground. She hummed again and muttered, "just your guts, do you want to marry me?" With that, he put the water cup, picked up the hawthorn powder on the ground and stepped out of the door.


    I don''t know how, she always felt that she should finish it with Hu Xiaolin. This can distract other people''s attention from him and help him create a better sense of mystery. What''s more, he is a doctor and his grandfather is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. If someone finds Hu Xiaolin on the head, he can also push the ball.

 Chapter 96

    When Xu Mengya finds Hu Xiaolin in niujiaoshan breeding plant, he is really surprised. He thinks Xiaoya is looking for him to settle the bill. But when she saw the hawthorn powder in her hand, she grinned, "Xiaoya, thank you."


    "Go to the hut and make it mysterious when you come up." Xu Mengya put hawthorn powder into his hand, bent down and pulled a handful of fresh Houttuynia, and shook it at a fat pig not far away, shouting: "nag nag, come here."


    "Wait for me!" Hu Xiaolin ran down the mountain without looking back. Wait until no one''s place, and mind a move, the hawthorn powder into the magic valley.


    On the way back to the hut, he found an iron bucket and brought it in. With cold water to brew some hawthorn powder, and find a piece of cloth to cover the above, this is in a hurry toward the cattle horn mountain breeding plant.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin ran back and forth several times, each time in a hurry, a careful look. Especially when you walk into niujiaoshan breeding plant, you will see if there is anyone following you.


    An hour later, they came out of the room talking and laughing. Xu Mengya said: "in a few days, you ask Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang to help you feed the pigs. When the workers know that you have a secret recipe, it will slowly spread. If someone asks you, you play dumb. "


    "How do you pretend to be stupid?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile. Xiaoya is so sweet. She helped herself out of a lot of trouble.


    "If you don''t pretend to be a fool, blow the bull." Xu Mengya snorted and left without looking back. This little bastard is so aggressive that he can''t be too nice to him.


    After dinner at home, Hu Xiaolin went to his sister''s restaurant again. There is no full situation here, but there are also five table guests, including Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao, Chen Feifei and a young man with an inch. Most of them are villagers in mushroom village, old and young, but there are no women.


    Mushroom village is a mountain village, which is caused by the customs of the village. Women think it''s better to eat at home than outside, otherwise it will lead to gossip.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Qingkui and Chen Feifei waved to him at the same time, "come here, Xiao Lin, come here, let''s have a drink."


    "You drink first. I''ll have something else to do later." Hu Xiaolin said, took two packages of beer and put them at their table, "this evening is my night, we eat and drink well."


    "Hey, I''m not looking for you just to drink. There''s something else." Chen Feifei grabbed his arm and asked with a smile, "don''t you think there are less things in this room?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, and then looked at Chen Feifei for a few eyes. Then he suddenly realized, "you mean it''s too hot?"


    "Yes Chen Feifei patted his thigh. "It''s getting hotter and hotter. If you don''t get an electric fan or something, we won''t drink in the future. By the way, and this beer, it''s not cold, it''s not enjoyable


    "Flying, you are idle all day, playing motorcycles and drinking. Xiao Lin doesn''t have so much time! He''s been very busy these days! " Zhang Qingbiao said with a smile.


    "Uncle Qingkui, what we said is also true!" Chen Feifei said, "Xiaolin''s restaurant is the only one in our village. If you want to have a drink in the evening, you can count on it. If we don''t let him make it better, how can we spend it in the future? "


    "Whether it''s an air conditioner or a refrigerator, you''ll have it next time you come!" Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder, "it''s because I''m not thoughtful. I''ll make do with it today."


    "It''s better to talk to people who understand! Just for that, we need two more dishes today. The Bora family, to little butterfly sister said, give us a plate of cucumber with vermicelli, and then a minced meat eggplant Chen Feifei poured a glass of beer for Hu Xiaolin and said, "dry, just this one thing."


    Hu Xiaolin was not polite either. After drinking, he returned a glass of wine, and then turned to have a drink with Zhang Qingkui, Du Dabiao, and the old and young men in the village before he ran into the back kitchen.


    Hu Xiaodie, who was busy cooking, was covered with sweat on her face. Her pretty face became red because of the high temperature. She said without raising her head: "Xiao Lin, how did you come to the kitchen? Are you hungry? I''ll fry the food for you first. "


    "Sister, how about we hire a cook?" Hu Xiaolin thinks his sister is too tired. Since the opening of the restaurant, she has been busy all day. Even if I don''t open the door in the morning, I will go home to help my parents make bacon.


    "No! We''ve only been running this pipe for a few days, and we hire people? Is it funny to be seen by the villagers? They say we have to pay back before we make money. " Hu Xiaodie refused without thinking about it. After all, she inherited the genes of Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen, and was born with diligence.


    "Then wait." Hu Xiaolin also knew his sister''s temper, and told her about buying air conditioners and refrigerators. When he saw her frowning, he said in a hurry, "elder sister, these things have to be bought sooner or later. It will be our opening gift for you."


    "Thank you, Xiaolin." Hu Xiaodie was moved and speechless. When I left my mother-in-law''s house, I didn''t have any money, but when I arrived at home, I got almost everything. The one who gave her all this was her younger brother, who was several years younger than her.


    "Don''t be silly. You are my sister. Who can I help you if I don''t?" Hu Xiaolin said, and began to help her cut vegetables, but also let her not worry.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on Zhang Qingkui''s and Du Dabiao''s table when he brought up the two dishes Chen Feifei wanted. "Uncle, can you do me a favor?""What''s the matter? Do you want to eat my uncle''s stewed pork chop? In a word, when to eat and when to do. " Du Dabiao said and poured him a glass of beer. Stewed pork chops is a good dish for him. The village has a white and red wedding. If there is this dish, he will be the master.


    "Uncle Dabiao, I want some wild boars, live and male." Hu Xiaolin has business with them.


    "It''s not a good time to catch a boar." Zhang Qingkui frowned and Du Dabiao nodded. It''s easy to kill a boar, but it''s hard to catch it. As we all know, although wild boar is omnivorous animals, it is no less powerful than liger. The adult wild boar will often linger on the pine tree, stick the pine oil on the pig''s hair, then roll in the sand or gravel, and stick it with the pine oil firmly on the body to form a set of natural armor.


    It''s very hard to hunt such an adult wild boar with cold weapons. If you want to grasp the living, it is tantamount to raising the difficulty several times.


    "What''s wrong with catching wild boars this season?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Now we have plenty of food, luxuriant vegetation, wild boars don''t worry about food, and the range of activities won''t be too large. In addition, these guys like to get together in groups. If they annoy them, they can break the tree with a thick bowl when they run. " Du Dabiao twisted his brows and thought for a moment, "well, we''ll kill more pigs these two days with Qingkui and prepare enough meat for brother Shuxiang. Then we''ll go to Daqingshan again."


    "You''re really cutting corners!" As they were talking, Chen Feifei came over and said, "go to the big town fair tomorrow. Many hunters in Dongtan village will go to the fair. Last week, they sold a big wild boar, which they killed now."

 Chapter 97

    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Chen Feifei''s words inspired Hu Xiaolin a lot. When he was in financial difficulties, he always tried to save money. Now that funds are abundant, we should take a faster and more convenient approach.


    If there is anything in need in the market of Qiaogou Town, buy it; if not, go to Hao Lei to see if he has any access to it, and buy some adult wild boars directly.


    After making up his mind, Hu Xiaolin greets his sister Hu Xiaodie and goes back to Niujiao mountain. There is no light in the hut. This is the proof that Li su''e is not there.


    In this way, he did not worry to go back and went directly to the orchard. These fruit seedlings are in their infancy and should be taken good care of. Although the spring has not watered the valley recently. He planned to take advantage of no one in the evening to irrigate the valley spring once to speed up the growth of the seedlings.


    At night, the orchard is quiet, and the chickens are in their nests. Except for the occasional flustered chicken calls, there was no sound.


    Hu Xiaolin began to walk next to the fruit tree seedlings, and the water from the bronze ring accurately fell into the dug water storage pit. This speed is very fast in the eyes of others, but for him, it seems to be a waste of time. Suddenly, there is a way to water the whole orchard with a single thought.


    As soon as this idea rose, Hu Xiaolin saw a silver light coming out of the bronze ring. Immediately after that, Valley Springs appeared in the water storage pits of fruit trees nearby.


    "So convenient?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and strolled around the orchard. It took only a few minutes to finish what would have been a waste of two hours.


    But when the last fruit tree was watered, Hu Xiaolin''s whole body seemed to be drained of all his strength. At the same time, there is a strong sense of hunger. That kind of feeling, like hypoglycemia, legs seem to weigh like a kilo.


    "What''s going on?" Just a few steps forward, he almost fell to the ground. "Mother, is it hard to be evil?"


    Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t know why, scolded again. His mind moved and he entered the magic valley. Here is the same scene as before, the water in the spring pit is still flat with the surface, and there is no difference as usual.


    He took a quick look and went to the distant garden. But who knows, when I was about to meet the cucumber, the scene disappeared and came back to reality.


    The sudden change scared Hu Xiaolin into a white sweat, and raised the idea of entering the magic Valley again, but the result was no response. Next, he tried several times, but failed to enter the magic valley.


    "It''s over! Is it because of the body? " Hu Xiaolin, who frowned tightly, wanted to stand up, but after several attempts, he almost fell on the ground.


    I can''t help it. I can only feel out my cell phone and call Li su''e. Just press the light on the screen, the light beam of the flashlight will shine over, he Feifei''s voice full of panic also rang up, "who! Dare to play in mushroom village! Come on out! Or I''ll call someone else! "


    "Stop yelling. It''s me. Come and help me back." Huxiaolin, out of breath, came back, and he Feifei''s voice came from far to near. "Xiaolin, what are you doing in the orchard at night? Ah, brother Xiaolin, what''s wrong with your face? "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin touched it. There was nothing.


    "White as paper!" He Feifei then put the flashlight in his pocket, shouldered his arm and helped him up. He staggered to the hut in niujiaoshan.


    She put Hu Xiaolin on the bed and searched all over the room.


    "What are you looking for?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Where''s the sugar? This is a sign of hypoglycemia. You have to drink some sugar water quickly. " He Feifei said without raising her head.


    "No sugar, you pick some tomatoes." Hu Xiaolin said feebly.


    He Feifei answered, ran out in a hurry, and ran back in a hurry. Cut the cleaned tomatoes into small pieces with a kitchen knife and feed Hu Xiaolin by the bed.


    After eating five tomatoes and three cucumbers, Hu Xiaolin had the strength to sit up. "He Feifei, give me the bowl."


    "Can''t I feed you well?" He Feifei snorted and ordered, "lie down! You are sick now


    "You see where I look like a sick man!" Hu Xiaolin moves his body and grabs the bowl. It''s really cool to have strength.


    "I''ll have to feed you!" He Feifei lay down the bowl again. "Otherwise, what will you do if you are seriously ill?"


    "Shit! I was just watering the fruit trees. I was too tired. " Hu Xiaolin did not grab the bowl with her, grabbed a tomato, nibbled it with relish, and said vaguely: "he Feifei, you don''t curse me."


    "Hum!" He feijiao snorted and said angrily, "can you stop calling me by name and surname all the time?"


    "Then how can I shout?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "You can call me Feifei!" He Feifei smiles sweetly and shows his big white teeth.


    Hu Xiaolin said to himself several times, "forget it, it''s too awkward."


    "Then you call me Xiao Fei." He Feifei said again."Come on, it''s not as good as Feifei." Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes.


    "Then you shout." He Feifei looked at him with a smile and urged: "hurry up, hurry up."


    "He Feifei, are you abnormal again?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. What did the girl think about at night!


    "You piss me off!" He Feifei was so angry that he snatched the tomato from his hand and threw it into the garbage basket. "Hu Xiaolin, did you mean it?" Then he gave him a push.


    Lying on the bed, Hu Xiaolin leaned back and almost fell to the other side of the bed. He was angry and reached for he Feifei. His palm also fell below his waist. The raised palm also fell heavily. "He Feifei, how can you start so lightly? There is nothing in the back. If there is a windowsill or something in the back, what will you do if you break it? "


    When his voice fell, he had slapped heavily for several times.


    "Oh, Xiao Lin, take it easy. It''s too heavy this time!" He Feifei''s pretty face was wrinkled together because of pain, her big eyes became red, and her tears began to turn.


    "Don''t you want me to focus?" Hu Xiaolin said with two slaps.


    "It hurts so much this time." He Feifei said, tears also fell down, sobbing, "you are too hard!"


    Why are you crying? Is it really hard? Hu Xiaolin was flustered and quickly dragged her up. "I''m sorry, why didn''t you just push me away? Or I''ll fight you two. "


    He Feifei wiped his tears and looked at Hu Xiaolin with an apologetic face. He pursed his little mouth and said, "you did it on purpose!"


    "Absolutely not! I swear Hu Xiaolin raised his hand, "I admit that this time I did a little too much, you say, I make it up to you."


    "Close your eyes!" He Feifei has a pretty face.


    Can you still eat me? Hu Xiaolin closed his eyes.


    He Feifei looks like a kid who has stolen candy. He gently kisses him on the mouth and runs out with a silver bell like laugh.


    Damn it! It''s taken advantage of! Hu Xiaolin wiped his mouth with his hand. "This little psycho, crying and laughing, is more and more abnormal!"

 Chapter 98

    After he Feifei left, Hu Xiaolin also smoothly entered the magic valley. In order to ensure that it''s not an illusion, I tried several times and picked two cucumbers.


    "It seems that excessive use will consume physical strength. If you are too tired, you can''t get in. It seems that I have to prepare some instant food in the future, otherwise it will be troublesome if this happens again. " Hu Xiaolin figured it out before he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At breakfast the next day, Hu Xiaolin said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I''m going to buy two air conditioners at home."


    "What do you do with air conditioning? We don''t have electricity? It''s so expensive, and it''s a waste of electricity! " Cui Shufen disagrees. Although her family is richer now, she is a typical rural woman.


    "Buy it." Hu Shuxiang waved his hand, "Xiao Lin has the ability now, and we don''t have to work blindly in the future. Let''s enjoy the happiness with him. By the way, how many are you going to buy? "


    "I''ll buy three air conditioners and a refrigerator, and change the small TV into a big one. I''ll buy a refrigerator, a TV and a high-power air conditioner in my sister''s restaurant. " Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment.


    "So much!" Hu Shuxiang stares, this boy is really a big man! These things add up to 20000 yuan at least.


    "How much will these things cost? You''ll agree without asking!" Cui Shufen complained about Hu Shuxiang, "Xiaolin, just buy two at home. One in your sister''s house and one in niujiaoshan. We don''t need it with your father. You can watch TV too. What a pity to throw it away! "


    "Mother, I want to move my TV to niujiaoshan. There''s only one computer over there. It''s boring for me to live there. " Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    This is the iron heart to buy so much! Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen waved their hands and looked like they didn''t care about anything.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to find Xu Mengya on a three wheeled MOTU. I haven''t been out with her for a long time, although I have seen her often recently. Just take advantage of the bazaar in Qiaogou town and go for a walk.


    After hearing this, Xu Mengya refused, "you go, I don''t want to go out."


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "You dare to threaten me!" Xu Meng Yaqi Huhu, "believe it or not, I will never talk to you again."


    "Xiaoya, there''s nothing wrong at home. Go and play with Xiaolin. Although grandfather is old, it''s OK to see some minor diseases. " Xu Heng Road came in, "Xiao Lin, slow down on the road, don''t ride too fast."


    "I see, grandpa!" Hu Xiaolin said happily.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to go." Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "my experiment has not been completed."


    "Don''t worry, that ancient prescription is not complete, and it can''t be finished in one or two days." Xu Henglu then waved his hand to Hu Xiaolin to take her away.


    Sitting on a three wheeled motorcycle, Xu Mengya also complained about Hu Xiaolin, saying that he was wasting time.


    "Xiaoya, what are you up to?" Hu Xiaolin thought of giving her wild ginseng. Intuition tells him that what Xiaoya wants to make has something to do with this wild ginseng.


    "My grandfather hurt his waist when he was young. Now he is older and more painful. I found a prescription called "Zhuanggu powder" from an ancient book of my grandfather. It''s not very complete. I''m still experimenting with other herbs. " Xu Mengya said, then red eyes, Xu Heng Road is his closest person. If something bad happens, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    No wonder Xu Henglu always lies down or has a rest recently. That''s the reason! Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, patiently comforted: "Xiaoya, don''t worry, I will help you find a way."


    "You''re not a doctor. What can you do?" Xu Mengya snorted and urged: "you ride faster, I don''t have time to hang out with you now."


    "If I can cure the mainland grandfather!" When Hu Xiaolin thought of the spring water in the valley, he had enough confidence to speak. Although he didn''t know if it had any effect, he still wanted to have a try.


    "If you can help me cure my grandfather, I''ll be your girlfriend!" Xu Mengya gambles on airway.


    "I don''t like to take advantage of others!" Hu Xiaolin''s goal is to make her willing to be a girlfriend, not to coerce her, "Xiaoya, if I can cure the mainland grandfather''s disease, you can give me your water cup."


    "Hum!" Xu mengyajiao snorted and said angrily, "you''d better think of a reliable way to talk about it."


    Two people fight mouth, tricycle also entered Qiaogou town. They went to the market for a walk, but they didn''t find the boar they wanted. This inevitably disappointed Hu Xiaolin. But he knew that Xu Mengya was in a hurry to go back, and he didn''t waste any time. He was ready to go to the home appliance city by motorcycle.


    Before he was in a hurry to start the tricycle, Wang Xiaoba stood in front of Hu Xiaolin and said, "ha ha, isn''t this Xiaolin? It''s a coincidence that we can all meet here. "


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, block in front of Xu Mengya. Also carefully looked around, no Liu Yidao figure. Today''s goal is to bring Xiaoya to play, but nothing can happen.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to trouble you." Wang Xiaoba took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to him with a smile. "Brother Xiaolin, I just want to make friends with you this time."What medicine does gourd sell? Hu Xiaolin took the cigarette and put it in his ear, "Captain Wang, it seems that there is nothing to talk about between us?"


    "Brother Xiaolin said this. We are all from Qiaogou town. How can we have nothing to talk about?" Although Wang Xiaoba was a little embarrassed, his face was covered with a smile, "I admit that we had a misunderstanding before, but we all hang around here. We can''t see each other when we look up and look down."


    How to say soft words? Although Hu Xiaolin was a little puzzled, he also knew that there were many friends and many roads, and the county magistrate was not as good as he was in charge now. "Does Liu Yidao know you''re coming?"


    "I know." Wang Xiaoba''s reply was crisp and quick, "but my brother-in-law thinks the misunderstanding between you is a little deep, and he doesn''t want to come here. This time I come here, I just want to see what kind of attitude the Kobayashi brothers have? "


    "Is it because I have a bad attitude that we continue to fight?" Hu Xiaolin sneers. Is this a threat to Laozi?


    "No!" Wang Xiaoba quickly waved his hand, "if brother Xiaolin is not happy, I will ask again later. If the Kobayashi brothers are willing to make friends with us, tomorrow my brother-in-law will come to the door to apologize. "


    "You don''t have to go to the door to apologize. It''s OK to be a friend." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Wang Xiaoba is a policeman, who can be regarded as a person with a head and a face in Qiaogou town; Liu Yidao is a local ruffian, who can avoid some unnecessary troubles in the future.


    "Good!" Wang Xiaoba grinned. He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to him. "Brother Xiaolin, this is my personal phone. It''s on 24 hours. You can call whenever you need. I promise you''ll call whenever you want."

 Chapter 99

    Hu Xiaolin talked with Wang Xiaoba again. Wang Xiaoba left wisely and asked him to call next time when he came to Qiaogou town to invite him to dinner.


    "What the hell does this guy want?" Hu Xiaolin is wringing his brow, which is really puzzling.


    "It''s probably the day I heard uncle kuohai say that mayor Huang wants to see you." Xu Mengya thinks that Wang Xiaoba''s coming must have something to do with this. Now Huaxia emphasizes getting rid of poverty and getting rich, and Hu Xiaolin''s name has been put up with the mayor.


    When she said this, Hu Xiaolin understood. This guy is trying to show weakness. If mayor Huang wants to see himself, he can''t say anything at that time. If Huang doesn''t see himself, he won''t lose much. You can turn around at any time and get back all the places you lost.


    This grandson is quite smart!


    "Daughter in law, you are the smartest! I''m worthy of being our good wife Hu Xiaolin laughs, "go, let''s go to buy home appliances."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law! If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, I will ignore you! " Xu Mengya glared at him and got on the tricycle.


    Two people to the home appliance center, Hu Xiaolin in Xu Mengya''s suggestion to buy enough things. But there are two extra air conditioners and a refrigerator. After negotiating the installation time, he rode a three wheeled motorcycle back to mushroom village.


    As soon as he got into the house, before he put the tricycle away, Hu Shuxiang called out, "Xiao Lin, you have to think about something quickly. Hao Lei just called. Starting tomorrow, she will produce 1500 Jin of bacon every day. Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang are all about to buy up the local pigs in the eight neighboring villages. If they can''t think of a way, we''ll have to stop work. "


    "What! Why don''t I know? Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll ask Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, touched out his mobile phone and dialed Hao Lei.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you remember to call me today?" Hao Lei''s voice seemed lazy, just like she had just woken up.


    Not up yet? Hu Xiaolin ran under the gate and said, "sister Lei, did you just talk in your sleep?"


    "Starting tomorrow, we will produce 1500 Jin of bacon a day, right?" Hao Lei said slowly.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "sister Lei, you can call us in a confused way in the future. Don''t call our father. He''s too old to be surprised! "


    "Little bastard, I have no time to fight with you! This is my punishment for you Hao Lei''s voice was suddenly eight points higher and full of anger, "where''s the smoked chicken you promised me? It''s been half a month. I haven''t even seen a shadow! "


    "Sister Lei, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! According to your weight, even if the whole people raise pigs in mushroom village, it''s not enough for you! " Hu Xiaolin explained patiently.


    "I don''t care! If you can''t satisfy me, I''ll come to you tomorrow! " With that, Hao Lei hung up.


    Hu Shuxiang saw that Hu Xiaolin put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then he asked anxiously: "how about it? Can you be less


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head.


    "What, not less? We won''t be able to carry it here for a few days. The pigs we collect will be killed for a week at most! " Hu Shuxiang then took out his pipe and said, "we can''t make feed pigs to earn money. You tell Hao Lei that if you can''t, we''ll stop working." With that, his brows wrinkled again.


    Life at home is just a little better, and this time it''s hopeless.


    "Dad, it''s not time to stop work." Hu Xiaolin comforted him with a smile, "can you make smoked chicken?"


    "No Hu Shuxiang shook his head, and his eyes brightened. "Hao Lei also wants to smoke chicken? Let''s go out to study and buy a pot of good soup. "


    "Time is too tight, Dad. We have to find our own way." Hu Xiaolin shakes his head. People are smart these days. In particular, some of the old shops do smoked chicken, the secret recipe never spread.


    "You won''t, we won''t, how can we do it?" Hu Shuxiang twisted his brows. "The materials used for smoked chicken and bacon are different. We can''t use a pot of soup either."


    Cui Shufen, who was standing on one side, gave his advice at this time, "Xiao Lin, you don''t want to ask Xiao Ya his grandfather."


    "Yes Hu Xiang patted the ingredients of both Chinese medicine and smoked chicken. It will work. Let''s ask. " Then he ran out.


    "What are you doing? Let Xiao Lin do such a thing! " Cui Shufen pulled him back and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t go empty handed and buy some gifts for your grandfather in mainland China."


    "Let''s just have some bacon." Hu Xiaolin thinks shopping is too outspoken. After receiving the stewed meat from Cui Shufen, he found another place where there was no one to pick some fresh houttuynia and horse''s tooth soap from the magic valley. After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin poured another bottle of Valley spring water. This just carrying big bag small bag, ran to Xu Mengya''s home.


    Xu Heng Road is sitting on the rocking chair to rest, did not see Xu Mengya''s figure. When the old man saw that he was carrying so many things, he couldn''t help joking: "Xiao Lin, are you here for a dowry? Although grandfather likes all these things, it''s almost impossible to change Xiaoya. "


    "I''m just here to see you, grandfather." Hu Xiaolin put the bacon and wild vegetables into the kitchen. Then he handed over the water bottle filled with the spring water in the valley. "Grandfather, this is the water we got from the spring of big green mountain. It''s sweet and thirst quenching. Try it.""Good! Let''s try it. " Xu Henglu poured the water from the water bottle into the glass and took a sip. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "good water, delicious and cool."


    "Grandfather likes us to pick you up every day and send you a bottle every day." Hu Xiaolin was relieved to see that he was happy.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t give my grandfather cold water. He is not in good health now." Xu Mengya ran out of the room, took the water bottle and said, "grandfather, I''ll boil it for you before you drink it."


    "Girl, this water is underground water. If it''s heated, there''s no nutrition." Xu Henglu motioned him to put it down, then asked with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you send food and drink, what''s the matter with your grandfather?"


    "I''d like a recipe for smoked chicken." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I just don''t know if my grandfather will?"


    "I haven''t done it, but I can write one for you. You can take it back and have a try." Xu Heng Lu said and stood up, just walked forward two steps, eyebrows will suddenly wrinkle, also stopped.


    "Grandfather, please sit down. I''ll get you a pen and paper." Xu Mengya held him, but also blame strange way: "Xiao Lin, watch grandfather, don''t let him move."


    "Well, I''m old, and there are so many problems! Ha ha, you have to let the girl wait on me, the dirty old man. " Xu Heng Lu shakes his head helplessly. The green tendons of his hand grip the armrest, creaking the wooden handle on the rattan chair.


    "Grandfather, I will certainly find a way to cure your waist. You will surely live a long life." Hu Xiaolin''s face is serious. He has to borrow some medical books from Xiaoya to take them back.

 Chapter 100

    "If you have this intention, grandfather will be satisfied." Xu Henglu smiles and pats Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder. When Xu Mengya sets up the brush and rice paper, he writes a list and asks Xu Mengya to take out ten bags of condiments according to this. He also tells Hu: "star anise and Xiangye su''e are sold at home, not too much. Just put three in each bag. The first pot of soup put four packets of material, and then according to the weight of the material to add new material package


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Hu Xiaolin said to Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, can you give us some books about the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "What do you want that for?" Xu Mengya frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "grandfather''s health is not good, I want to read a book to see if I can help."


    I remember that after my grandfather took the two books to him, don''t give them to me


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break it." Hu Xiaolin took the book, said goodbye to Xu Heng Road, and then went to Li su''e''s shop. "Sister su''e, give me two bags of fragrant leaves and weigh one kilogram of star anise. You want the best."


    Li su''e, who hadn''t seen him for several days, gave him a white look, pouted her little mouth and prepared what he wanted. Then she complained, "you little heartless man, you don''t recognize people when you eat dry."


    Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, knocked on the table and said seriously, "how can I talk to the boss in broad daylight? Come to see me at niujiaoshan this evening. I have something to talk to you about. " Then he went out with his back to his hands.


    "I see, boss." Li su''e answered timidly, followed her out with a smile, and said in a low voice, "what time shall I go there?"


    "When your air conditioner is safe, you''ll go." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "We didn''t buy an air conditioner." Li su''e frowned.


    "I bought one for you and will come to Ann this afternoon." Hu Xiaolin finished, then left without looking back. Li su''e was so moved that she couldn''t speak. It''s really nice to be missed.


    Smoked chicken is a famous dish of Han nationality, which is full of color, flavor and taste. It refers to the chicken that is soaked in high soup, then put on the grate, and smoked and roasted with boiling high soup steam. The material of smoked chicken is whole chicken. The advantage of this method is that the steam can make the chicken heated evenly, and ensure that the original smell of the chicken does not leak out, and will not damage the shape of the chicken, which is very artistic and welcomed by diners.


    Many smoked chicken families call this method: fat and water do not flow out of the field.


    Although Hu Shuxiang had never smoked chicken, he knew the general method. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin took back the material bag, he quickly put the newly bought big iron pot on the shelf and added water before putting the material bag in.


    Taking advantage of his father''s inattention, Hu Xiaolin ran to the kitchen and added half a bucket of Valley spring water. According to his father''s request, he added an appropriate amount of salt.


    As soon as the water boiled, Hu Shuxiang ordered a cease-fire, and Hu Xiaolin moved the iron pot down. Wait for the hot soup to cool, then put the pheasant into the pot after slaughtering, washing and blanching.


    Two hours later, Hu Xiaolin took out the pheasant from the soup, put it on the good iron grate, put the iron pot on the stove, and began to heat it.


    After another 40 minutes, Hu Shuxiang opened the lid of the pot and checked it. The two of them joined hands to bring the pot down.


    "In charge of the family, shall we spend the night in the soup?" Cui Shufen didn''t know how to make smoked chicken, neither did Hu Xiaolin.


    "No, most of the people who buy smoked chicken are current food and wine. As the Chinese saying goes, "no chicken, no banquet, no wine, no banquet. The food and wine should not be salty or light." Hu Shuxiang then put another iron pot on the stove, padded it with white paper, sprinkled with Yunwen leaf powder, brown sugar and a handful of tea.


    Next, he poured the smoked chicken again with the soup, then put the iron grate in the pot, covered the pot, and began to observe the color of the steam.


    About five minutes later, the crackling sound in the iron pot became more and more serious. Hu Shuxiang lifted the lid of the pot and saw the smoked chicken with light yellow on the upper side and light red on the lower side.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the color still different? " Cui Shufen frowned, "master, how about a new smoke?"? How about some more coloring? "


    "It''s caused by uneven smoke." Hu Shuxiang frowned, "it''s too easy for us to think about the smoked chicken. It''s the whole one. It''s much heavier than the meat of the recipe."


    "Try it first." Hu Xiaolin, who pays more attention to the taste, also doesn''t care that the smoked chicken is too hot, so he drags down a chicken leg and takes a bite. The saltiness is appropriate, and the chicken flavor is also good, but the flavor of seasoning is slightly smaller, which is not as delicious as bacon. However, the effect is not very big, the refreshing fragrance in the leaves is also perfectly preserved in the chicken.


    "The head of the family, the taste is not bad." Cui Shufen said and tore a piece of chicken, "just like this, you can compare old Liu tou in Qiaogou town! Uncle Lu deserves to be an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. We have to keep this prescription well. When Xiao Lin and Xiao Ya get married, we''ll give it to them. "


    Hu Shuxiang also has some skills. His craftsmanship is a family heirloom. As long as you keep this prescription, the children below will not die of hunger!


    "Fen''er, call Da Biaozi and let them go home. There''s no need to kill chickens today. Xiao Lin, you call Jingrui and Jinwang and ask them to set up a stove for us in the yard. We have to improve the fumigation stove. " Hu Shuxiang said."How to change it?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Isn''t the smoking uneven? Why don''t we just make stainless steel rods into cylinders that can be locked? " Hu Shuxiang said with a smile, "when you smoke chicken, just turn it around."


    "We can install a pulley and drive it with a motor." Hu Xiaolin also helped to give advice.


    "That''s a good way!" Hu Shuxiang then urged everyone to act quickly. He was not idle, riding a three wheeled motorcycle to Qiaogou town.


    As he walked forward, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang entered the door. After inquiring about Hu Xiaolin''s request, he began to work with the mirei stove.


    When it comes to making money, Hu Xiaolin does not dare to neglect it. He is busy before and after. Just doing this job, the erector of Qiaogou town home appliance city came, "excuse me, is this Hu Xiaolin''s house? Have you sent all the appliances you want? Do you want to install it now? "


    "Good night at once!" Hu Xiaolin said, "here is a refrigerator, and there is an air conditioner in the East and West rooms. By the way, how many of you are here? Can you put that powerful air conditioner and freezer in the restaurant at the entrance of the village


    "Is that the restaurant called Milin dieyu that came into the village?" The installation team leader inquired and said, "big fat, old five, take that car with you."

 Chapter 101

    Hu Xiaolin''s purchase of refrigerators and installation of air-conditioners spread like the wind all over mushroom village, and all the people in the village came to watch.


    Cui Shufen took out the candy and melon seeds from her family and gave them to the children. She also invited them to come in. The smile on the face is chilly and the air conditioner is blowing. Even the children are happy to be able to jump in the village


    "It''s nothing to talk about. We have pigs and chickens. It''s just that our family can use them. Whoever buys it is to buy it, and whoever makes more money is to earn money. Why don''t you take care of your own village? " Although Cui Shufen was modest, her face was full of smiles. Which parents want their children to become the dragon and Phoenix in people, let people envy.


    "Let''s raise more and follow your family." The women in the village speak very directly and don''t like to beat around the bush. What''s more, they all think it''s a nice thing.


    Cui Shufen said with a smile that she would accept all the local pigs and pheasants as long as they were not fed. Whose quality is good, every Jin inside will rise 50 cents.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that his mother could freely respond to their inquiries, so he said hello and took the installers to Xu Henglu''s house, "move this refrigerator in, and each room has an air conditioner."


    "Hu Xiaolin, when did I ask for your things! You''re not my boyfriend yet. Don''t do anything without asking my opinion! " Xu Meng stares at him, and he doesn''t know how to discuss with others! Let the villagers know that they have to gossip again!


    "Xiaoya, it''s getting hotter and hotter. I just want you to sleep better at night." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. "I really don''t mean anything else."


    "I think the air conditioner should be installed. If the room is cooler, it can help you reduce the fire." Xu Henglu said with a smile.


    Several installers get hu Xiaolin''s orders, and they are also very busy.


    "Grandfather, how can you help him talk?" Xu Mengya tugged at Xu Henglu''s arm and said, "I''m your granddaughter at least!"


    "The old man has to choose a good son-in-law while he''s not deaf." Xu Heng Lu asked Hu Xiaolin about the chicken.


    Hu Xiaolin told him the results of the experiment, and also said that once the qualified finished products came out, they would be sent to him for a taste. Xu Henglu was greatly relieved and laughed, "well, well, then my grandfather will have a good mouth. Xiaoya, go fry some dishes. Today I''ll have a drink with Xiaolin. "


    "Grandfather, you are not well enough to drink." Xu Mengya dissuades.


    "It''s nothing to drink less." Xu Heng Road waved his hand, "Grandpa is happy today, girl, don''t tell us in front of Xiao Lin, or people will have to laugh at the old man."


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you dare to let my grandfather drink too much, I''ll never finish with you!" Angry Xu Mengya left a cruel word, then turned to the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin and other installers installed the air conditioner and asked them to send the remaining one to Li su''e''s shop. And he went to Niujiao mountain. Xu Mengya has a refrigerator at home, which can put some vegetables.


    As soon as he filled the basket with vegetables, Li su''e came and said, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to talk to you about expanding the farm and see what you think." Hu Xiaolin then put down the basket and walked toward the niujiaoshan farm.


    Li su''e also hastily followed up, "these two mountains raise a hundred piglets really a little less, you can buy more."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, pushed open the gate, grabbed Li su''e''s hand and walked quickly to the depth. "Sister su''e, let''s go quickly. I have something to do later."


    "Why are you in a hurry now?" Although Li su''e was not satisfied, she felt as if she had eaten honey. The more Hu Xiaolin was like this, the happier she was. At least she was not out of favor.


    I don''t know how, Li su''e now always likes to secretly compare herself with Xu Mengya. Although she didn''t want any fame, she didn''t want to lose Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''m not a monk." Hu Xiaolin found a lower tree and hung up the vegetable basket. Then he said with a bad smile, "sister su''e, are you afraid that we are here?"


    "You won''t be seen, will you?" Li su''e was a little nervous and looked around to observe the terrain. "If you are seen, it''s nothing for you, but I''m afraid it will delay you."


    "Then let''s go inside again." Hu Xiaolin was also afraid. He pulled her forward and found a clean place.


    Li su''e ran out of breath, patted her chest and complained, "Why are you running so fast? I''m nearly exhausted With that, he looked around and hugged Hu Xiaolin. "Little villain, I''ll give you something to eat for you are more anxious than your sister."


    "Nothing delicious." Hu Xiaolin asked casually and launched an offensive.


    "You can eat whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin''s hand made Li su''e laugh, but she didn''t forget where it was. "Let''s stand today. Don''t delay."


    "Didn''t you all like extra time?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Then someone went to our store and bought two packs of beer." As soon as Li su''e''s voice fell, she let out a exclamation, "you little enemy, how indifferent.""Pay attention to your attitude, I''m the boss now! You tell us how many pigs there are in the breeding plant and what''s the growth situation like! " Hu Xiaolin pretended to be serious.


    After Li su''e was solved, Hu Xiaolin whistled and left niujiaoshan breeding plant first. As for Li su''e, she is still resting on the stone. She can''t move for half an hour.


    When Hu Xiaolin comes to Xu Mengya''s house with a basket of vegetables, all the meals are on the table. Xu Henglu is sitting in the hall waiting for him. Xu Mengya looked at him discontentedly and hummed: "boss Hu is more and more elegant. I have to let my grandfather wait for you."


    "We''ve chosen the dishes." Scratching my head, I''m sorry. I''m embarrassed next time


    "It''s all right. Xiaoya has this temper. Don''t care, Xiao Lin Xu Heng Lu laughs and signals Hu Xiaolin to eat. "Xiao Ya, give Xiao Lin that beer."


    "Take it for yourself!" Xu Mengya didn''t get up. She was angry with him. Picking a dish for an hour and a half, I don''t know my priorities.


    "We''ll drink whatever grandfather drinks." Hu Xiaolin filled Xu Henglu''s glass with a liquor bottle, poured it on himself, and then asked, "grandfather, have you finished the water we brought you?"


    "Finished. What can I do for you Xu Henglu was a little confused. He didn''t know why he asked.


    "I''ve had a drink today. I always feel that the water can refresh me. I''m not sleepy all day." Hu Xiaolin pretended to be confused, "grandfather, do you think there is something in the water?"


    "Well?" Xu Heng Road Leng for a moment, slowly straighten the waist.


    "Grandfather, you can''t straighten your waist now." Xu Mengya reminds a way.


    "Wait!" Xu Heng Lu twisted his brows, moved his straight waist again, and asked: "it''s really strange. How can we feel that the pain today is much less than before?"

 Chapter 102

    "Really?" Xu Mengya can''t believe it.


    "It seems to be." Xu Henglu is not sure. He didn''t know if it was because of his mood that the pain was relieved.


    "I''ll bring you another bottle of water tomorrow morning." Hu Xiaolin is also very happy. If the valley spring can solve Xu Henglu''s stubborn disease, Xu Mengya will be very happy.


    "Good!" Xu Heng Lu is very happy with his smile, "my grandfather has also touched the sun''s son-in-law''s light ahead of time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, grandfather." Xu Mengya is angry and strange. The blush on the pretty face spread to the ear and neck. I don''t know how. Hu Xiaolin always thinks that she''s a lot whiter recently.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Mengya didn''t glare at him angrily, "don''t think my grandfather agreed to this, I agreed. I''ll tell you, I have to make the decision! "


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand in a hurry and said seriously, "Xiaoya, I always think that you are white recently."


    "Is it?" Xu Mengya was surprised and ran into the room to look in the mirror. Although she has long shouldered the burden of her family, she is still a girl in her heart.


    Soon, she ran out with the mirror in her arms, "Grandpa, am I really white?"


    "You''re not black, either." The smiling Xu Heng Lu stared at him for a while and then said, "it seems to be whiter than before."


    With a sweet smile, Xu Mengya sat on the chair again and ate the meal with relish.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to stay much after dinner. After talking with Xu Henglu, he went home. Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang have already covered the fumigation stove, and the grill made of stainless steel has been built inside.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are making smoked chicken. The yard is fragrant. Hu Xiaolin took a few deep breaths and felt that the taste this time was even better than last time.


    When he was wondering, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was Hao Lei. As soon as he got through, Hao Lei''s inquiry came in, "Xiao Lin, how are things going? It''s nine o''clock in the evening. If you haven''t made any achievements, I''ll go to mushroom village early tomorrow morning. " Her tone was full of dissatisfaction with Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister Lei, as you know, smoked chicken is not so easy to make. I can''t worry about this kind of thing. I need some time Hu Xiaolin is in a bit of a dilemma. This pot of smoked chicken hasn''t come out yet.


    "Time? How much time have I given you! You just give me bacon! Don''t say smoked chicken, I don''t even see a feather! In this way, how can I occupy the market? " Hao Lei said that she was more and more anxious. In the end, she even used the means of threat. "Little bastard, I don''t think you are in a hurry! I''ll arrange everything in the store tonight and live in mushroom village from tomorrow. "


    The tiger is on her way! Hu Xiaolin did not dare to tease her. If she lived at home, it would be difficult to explain. He said hastily, "sister Lei, the smoked chicken has been made. I''ll send it to you in the morning. It''s not that I''m blowing with you. This smoked chicken is absolutely rare in the sky and unparalleled on the ground. Its taste is beyond everyone''s imagination! "


    The more you say it, the more boundless it is! Hao Lei interrupted him hastily, "I can trust uncle Hu''s skill, but your words can''t be trusted! Tasty and tasty, I has the final say. By the way, remember to bring me some cucumbers. After I eat them, I always feel as if my skin is a lot whiter. "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that cucumbers in my stomach have whitening function." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help joking.


    "Little bastard, I can''t get there at nine tomorrow morning. Let me deal with you!" Hao Lei, who was gnashing her teeth, finished talking and hung up.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin rode a three wheeled motorcycle to Yumin county. Because he had a special pass, he came to the front door of "a piece of cake" very smoothly.


    With two smoked chickens in his left hand and a bag of cucumbers in his right hand, he went directly to Hao Lei''s office.


    Hao Lei, who had been waiting in the office for a long time, saw the cucumber and rushed over. She found one and wiped it with a paper towel. She tasted it. "The cucumber you sent is delicious. It''s not astringent at all. It''s not sticky after eating."


    "Sister Lei, don''t worry, no one will rob you." Hu Xiaolin helped her put the cucumbers in the fresh-keeping cabinet.


    "Little bastard, pay attention to what you say!" Hao Lei always thinks that he said it on purpose.


    This woman''s mind is not normal! Hu Xiaolin looked sad, but said: "sister Lei, you are normal in the daytime. I''m looking for you to get down to business!"


    "You''re not normal!" Hao Lei glared at him discontentedly, threw the cucumber handle into the trash basket, and then knocked on the table, "where''s the smoked chicken? I''ll try it. "


    But we don''t need to smoke the chicken in summer. Hu Xiaolin unties the bag and puts the golden smoked chicken in front of Hao Lei.


    As we all know, cooked food without heating, the taste is very light. Hao Lei sniffed a few times, but she felt a faint fragrance. It tastes similar to the bacon made by Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s no different." Hao Lei then pulled the chicken wings down. When she finished her first bite of chicken, she immediately changed her mind.


    This smoked chicken tastes better than bacon. It''s fragrant but not greasy. What''s more, although the chicken is rotten, it''s chewy. The texture of the chicken is clear, and it is made of standard pheasant."Sister Lei, slow down." Hu Xiaolin saw her eating face and quickly poured her a glass of warm water. He added with a smile: "in fact, it''s not very delicious. After a while, I can make better smoked chicken."


    "That''s mine, too!" Hao Lei did not raise her head in response, regardless of her image.


    Hu Xiaolin watched her eating with relish, and then he pulled a chicken claw and chewed it up. He said with a grin, "sister Lei, is it not your fault that you has the final say?"


    "You have eaten my sister''s tofu, and now you dare to bargain with me!" Hao Lei sneered. Hu''s bacon can only be sold as a piece of cake, but it''s hard to sell it to others.


    I have to protest strongly. It''s an insult to my personality. Hu Xiaolin frowned, "sister Lei, that was not the last time. At that time, you were not able to move."


    "How dare you say you''re not in trouble!" Hao Lei left the chicken bone and stood up. She wiped her hands with a wet towel.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Dare not dare, you are still not a man!" Hao Leisheng. Today, if you don''t show him something, he doesn''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has!


    "Do you want to try?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. She also looks good when she is angry. Her pretty face full of anger not only does not weaken her beauty, but enhances her strong woman''s breath!


    "Little bastard, say it again!" Hao Lei was so angry that she rushed up like an angry female leopard. Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting on the stool, stood up in a hurry for fear that she would be overthrown with her chair.


    Without slowing down, Hao Lei bumps into Hu Xiaolin''s arms. Great strength made Hu Xiaolin lean back for a while, and he stopped because he didn''t want to fall.


    "Er..." But what Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was that Hao Lei''s head came together at this time, and the two of them had a mouth to mouth.


    Hao Lei was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would kiss Hu Xiaolin. But Hu Xiaolin didn''t think about it, so he pried her teeth open with his tongue.

 Chapter 103

    "Hiss!" Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and quickly pushed Hao Lei away. "How do you bite?"


    "If I didn''t kick you, it would be cheap for you!" Hao Lei wiped her mouth and said to the garbage can, "you guys really don''t have a good thing! Hu Xiaolin, in particular, is more hateful than them. He''s a coward when he''s young! "


    "Sister Lei, you just took advantage of me." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said wrongly, "I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet. You''ll do me harm. If it''s spread, how can I marry my daughter-in-law?"


    "You little bastard, you sell well even if you are cheap!" Hao Lei, who is angry, laughs at him, but still kicks him.


    After a few jokes, Hao Lei also returned to normal. After all, women in their thirties are immune to such things. What''s more, Hao Lei is still a woman in business, and her ability to adjust her mood is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    To get back to business, Hao Lei arranged her clothes, "Xiao Lin, I''ll take all the smoked chickens from your family in the future. Let''s make a price."


    "Two hundred and eighty-one." Hu Xiaolin looks at her.


    "Why don''t you rob it!" Hao Lei was furious, "Hu Xiaolin, you want to rob! How much do you want me to sell for two hundred and eighty-one? " The higher the price, the less the consumer groups. After all, not many people can buy a smoked chicken for 300 yuan.


    "I don''t care if you sell it for 500!" When Hu Xiaolin finished, Hao Lei was anxious again. Thinking that he had just taken advantage of others, he hurriedly said, "two hundred and six, we can''t do less. Now you have to buy a smoked chicken. The smoked chicken is not too heavy, about three jin. "


    Hao Lei also understood that those smoked chickens were made from feed chickens. Hu Xiaolin''s smoked chicken is pure pheasant, and the taste is very good.


    "Two hundred and five!" Hao Lei is still not very satisfied. That can''t be a white kiss. She has to pay more interest.


    "Sister Lei, it''s two hundred and six. It''s lucky. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " Hu Xiaolin felt that he was passive when he went on talking, so he simply smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran home.


    "You bastard, you can''t have less than 200 every day! Otherwise, I''ll settle with you! " Angry Hao Lei chased out.


    Hu Xiaolin staggered and almost fell on the ground. This kind of thing can''t be promised casually. I have to go back and discuss with my parents. We have to ask Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang about the number of chickens in the eight villages around us. Then decide how much to supply.


    After leaving the delicatessen, Hu Xiaolin rode his tricycle back to mushroom village. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen, who were waiting for news at home, took a cold breath when they heard each smoked chicken''s "two hundred and six.". Is it a two hundred and six or a pair of two hundred and six? "


    "One!" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his finger, "Dad, this is what Hao Lei and I talked about in person. Can we be wrong?"


    "My God, I''ve picked up the gold ingot this time! If we can get 800 in a day, that''s 200000. That''s what our family made five years ago. " Cui Shufen hasn''t recovered from the shock. "


    " we don''t have 3000 chickens in the whole village. If you do it this way, we will kill all the chickens in Sanli Wuzhuang within half a month. " Hu Shuxiang said, frowning and scolding again, "Niang PI, our business is almost catching up with the devils into the village! If we go on like this, we''ll have nothing left. "


    "Dad, you are not willing to make money!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Of course! But it''s going to take a long time! " Hu Shuxiang picked up his pipe and said, "Xiao Lin, how many chickens does Hao Lei want in a day?"


    "Two hundred." Hu Xiaolin shrugged.


    That''s a lot of money! Hu Shuxiang frowned, "no, 80 at most! You call Hao Lei and say that there are not so many pheasants in our village. If she wants to smash garlic in casserole and do business with one hammer, we will do it according to her requirements. If she wants to take her time, do as we say


    Hu Xiaolin thinks what his father said is reasonable, and there is no shortcut to do business. He took out his mobile phone, dialed Hao Lei''s phone and relayed Hu Shuxiang''s words to her, "sister Lei, the farm is not a breeding plant. In order to keep the flavor of smoked chicken, I have to limit the supply


    "I''ll settle with you next time!" Although Hao Lei was not satisfied, she agreed. She didn''t want to ruin her hard-earned reputation.


    Hu Xiaolin put down the phone, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen just put the heart in the stomach. It''s settled. From tomorrow on, we''ll be able to stir up bacon and smoked chicken.


    As the quantity increases, so does the workload. Seeing the wrinkles on his parents'' faces, Hu Xiaolin thought that his elder sister couldn''t often come to help you now, and said, "Dad, you and my mother are old. I''m going to hire three people for you. So you can be light and fast, and I don''t have to worry about my family when I''m busy. "


    "It''s too much to hire three, just two." Cui Shufen does not agree, "we are still young, this job is nothing."


    "Niang, even if you hire one person, you have to keep accounts, pay wages and watch them work!" Hu Xiaolin put his arm on Cui Shufen''s shoulder and used the trick of playing tricks. "You just listen to me, keep an account in the future, cook some food for me, and watch the money box."Cui Shufen still wants to talk. But he was interrupted by Hu Shuxiang, "isn''t it good that your son loves you? That''s it! You''ve been with us for most of your life, and we haven''t been able to let you enjoy your happiness. This time we''re also in the light of Xiaolin. "


    Hu Xiaolin cheered and said, "Dad, I''m going to build a big yard and run a bacon workshop to move all these things in our family."


    It''s convenient to work when the field is big! Hu Shuxiang understood this, nodded and agreed, "it''s up to you. We and your mother have to make bacon. You don''t have to worry about hiring people. We have a good idea. "


    "Good! Let''s do it at once Hu Xiaolin then took out his mobile phone and dialed he Feifei, ready to discuss with her about breeding pheasant, "where are you?"


    "Brother Xiaolin, you finally think of me. I thought you forgot me." He Feifei''s voice is full of grievances.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. What happened again?


    "If you don''t come to my house, I''ll die." He Feifei said, then choked a few times, as if crying.


    Are you sick? Hu Xiaolin screwed his brows, hung up the phone and ran out.


    "Don''t forget business, Xiao Lin!" Hu Shuxiang said to his back in a loud voice: "today we have to find the kuohai brothers to take down the homestead. This kind of thing can''t be delayed!"


    "I know, Dad!" Hu Xiaolin did not reply.

 Chapter 104

    Hu Xiaolin has to go to he Feifei first to encourage the villagers of mushroom village to cultivate and become well-off. This is what she put forward. She did it, too. Although the girl''s thinking is sometimes unreliable, her ability to handle affairs is good. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin also promised to give her some credit and didn''t want to be entangled by her.


    The courtyard door of he Feifei''s house is open. Hu Xiaolin pushes the door and enters directly. He shouts he Feifei''s name and enters the hall. Then he hears the voice coming from the bedroom: "brother Xiaolin, don''t shout. I don''t know, I think it''s a cry."


    "If you die, I can call your soul back. It''s a skill!" Hu Xiaolin walked into the bedroom and saw he Feifei, who was wearing cartoon cotton pajamas, holding his chin in his hand and watching TV on the sofa.


    Her two white legs swayed back and forth, and her unshaven long hair covered half of her pretty face as she swayed. It looks less witty and more enchanting. Hu Xiaolin did not pay attention, he saw the big gentle. He quickly covered half of his face with his hand and blocked his eyes. Then he frowned and said, "you''re OK. Don''t be surprised. It scares me. By the way, if you have time, you can buy some local chickens and let the villagers raise more. I will take them when they can be weighed. " With that, he was ready to leave.


    "Really! Kobayashi! It''s very nice of you! I love you so much! Ouch! It''s killing me He Feifei''s cheering voice has not completely fallen, it was replaced by the sound of pain.


    She covered her waist with her hand. Her pretty faces were all wrinkled together. It didn''t look like she was pretending. Hu Xiaolin said with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" Finish saying, and inadvertently saw her hand on the small tomato. Suddenly, the picture of a Hong Kong and Taiwan female star playing bowling also flashed in my mind.


    But it seems that the "Crystal Love" in the pink cottage is also the same way. It''s worthy of being a woman who grew up in the city since she was a child. She still plays so hi! Young so big addiction, wait for more than 30 do not become a female wolf?


    "You made me!" When Hu Xiaolin is thinking wildly, he Feifei''s voice pulls her back. When the time comes, don''t annoy me. Don''t tell me if I''m not happy Then he turned and left.


    "Xiao Lin, I didn''t cheat you!" He Feifei ran down from the sofa and encircled his tiger waist from behind. "You hurt me that day. I came back to take a shower. Later, it became swollen. Now it''s all green. I don''t believe you have a look. "


    "No, no, no!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to look around. She stuck him in trouble and pressed her arm. "Why didn''t you look for Xiaoya?"


    "What do you say when I go?" He Feifei pouted her little mouth and said wrongly, "do you mean you hit me? Then you are not anxious with me


    If so, she really can''t go! Xu Mengya knows that she has to be impatient. Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and thought of the spring water in the valley, "wait a minute, I''ll get some cold water for you." Then he ran out. After a while, he came back with a basin and towel, "here you are."


    "You put it on me." He Feifei was lying on the desk, shaking his body to Hu Xiaolin, and said, "brother Xiaolin, hurry up, people are in pain."


    Looming almost makes Hu Xiaolin become a hungry wolf. But he also knew that he Feifei was in front of him, not Li SOE. Hu Xiaolin put the basin on the table at the fastest speed, turned and ran, "he Feifei, you apply it yourself several times. I have something else to do, so don''t send it." When the voice fell, he had already run out of the hall!


    "Coward, you piss me off!" He Feifei stamped his feet several times, covered his waist and frowned, "ouch, it''s killing me! Hu Xiao Lin, I hate you


    Sneeze!


    Sneeze!


    Hu Xiaolin sneezed two times as soon as he came out of the gate. He knew that he Feifei was scolding her, but he couldn''t go back and ask her. The business hasn''t been done yet.


    Peng kuohai has to be consulted for the approval of the residence base. He is the leader of mushroom village.


    When he came to Peng kuohai''s house, he was sitting in the yard chatting with his son Peng Anhu. The topic had something to do with "buying Tushan pig.". Both men saw him stand up. Chubby kuohai said with a smile, "it''s easy for Xiaolin to come here. You have many ghost ideas. Help Dahu out."


    "What''s the matter, tiger brother?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Xiaolin, all the Tushan pigs in the eight neighboring villages have been collected by us and Minqiang. We have also made some money recently. We are planning to build some pigsty and raise 50 pigs. Do you think we can do it? " Peng Anhu is staring at Hu Xiaolin when he talks. The success or failure of this matter has something to do with him. Hu Xiaolin can make money if he wants to. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t make much money.


    "As long as there''s no feed. If it''s fed and checked out, then we don''t want it. " Hu Xiaolin thought it was something big. But it''s no small matter. The quality of Tushan pig is related to the reputation of Jiali bacon. Although the relationship between the two families is good, some words have to be made clear.


    "That''s fine with you! Although we don''t have any culture, we know we can''t be opportunistic. " Peng Anhu put his heart into his stomach. He keeps saying that Hu Xiaolin has great ability, and he will rely on him to earn money in the future.


    Peng kuohai was also very happy. When he finished, he asked Hu Xiaolin what he wanted."Uncle kuohai, I have two things to do today. The first thing has something to do with brother Hu and brother Minqiang. Tomorrow, you will go to the eight neighboring villages to buy walking pheasant. Our village''s purchase price is 30 per catty, which is called money. " Hu Xiaolin''s price was also determined after serious consideration. When he was in high school in the county, he went to the vegetable market, where he sold at this price.


    "Xiaolin, is the price high? Those peddlers in Qiaogou town only give 18 catties of walking pheasant! You''ve grown twelve yuan all at once. It''s almost double! " Peng kuohai took a cool breath, and Peng Anhu glared. Is it hard for Hu Xiaolin to spend too much money.


    "That''s the price, as long as the chickens are well fed!" Hu Xiaolin knows that paper can''t stop fire. If, like those dealers, they have money from their parents, they will have to be stabbed in the back. What''s more, money is not easy to come by and it''s hard to leave.


    After a pause, he said to Peng Anhu: "brother Hu, don''t press the price too hard with brother Minqiang. There is no airtight wall in the world. I don''t know if they''re all fed with that one! "


    "I know, put your heart in your heart! If I play coloratura with you and do something shameless, you''ll slap us in front of the whole village! Xiaolin, sit down first, and we''ll go to collect the chickens now! " Peng Anhu left a sentence and ran away. No one wanted to delay making money. What''s more, it''s very easy to earn money. Just yell a few times.


    "Xiao Lin, can you say another thing now?" Peng kuohai looked at him with a smile, and always felt that mushroom village was going to be lucky.

 Chapter 105

    As soon as Hu Xiaolin told Peng kuohai about the purchase of homestead and the construction of a bacon workshop, he agreed, "this is a great thing! The bigger your business is, the more stable our villagers will be! Uncle kuohai can follow you to get a good reputation. "


    People live all their lives to have a good reputation when they live in peace. Rural people, in particular, attach great importance to these. I don''t want to die and be scolded.


    "Uncle, I have told he Feifei about encouraging our villagers to raise chickens, and I plan to let her do it. I''m going to let you supervise. Don''t be a moth. " "If you don''t know what to do with her, she''ll have to hide it


    Peng kuohai didn''t have any angry look on his face. He said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, uncle knows what you''re thinking. We are old bones. We know what we should do when we are young. You''ve helped us a lot. I''ll be satisfied if tiger can follow you for a comfortable life! "


    It''s easy to talk about things. However, Hu Xiaolin still urged Peng kuohai to do a good job in the work of the villagers in mushroom village, and never make trouble for the sake of the number of pheasants.


    Peng kuohai patted his chest and said that after the bag was on him, he took Hu Xiaolin to the village committee. No matter how good the relationship is, the purchase of homestead must be done by the village committee. He informed sun shining and he Feifei with a big trumpet. They discussed and sold Hu Xiaolin a piece of land covering an acre at the entrance of the village for 10000 yuan.


    It''s for a workshop, not a homestead. It is reasonable for the village to ask for more money. Hu Xiaolin understands this.


    As for Li Chenggong, the deputy head of the village, he has long been deliberately ignored. This is a product that can''t accomplish enough, but can''t defeat enough. He doesn''t know how much trouble he has caused.


    When Hu Xiaolin left, he Feifei''s clear voice spread all over the mushroom village through the loudspeaker: "attention, all the villagers in mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin made delicious smoked chicken yesterday. Today, he has talked with the boss of Yumin county about cooperation. Now we have to collect pheasant in our village. It''s 30 yuan per catty, which is called accounting. In addition, our village committee has reached a strategic cooperation with Hu Xiaolin, preparing to breed pheasants on a large scale. Interested villagers, please come to the village committee to report after selling pheasants. "


    As soon as the news came out, the whole mushroom village was boiling. Thirty yuan for a catty of local chicken, which they had never dreamed of before. Some unbelievable villagers went to Hu Xiaolin''s house and dragged Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen to ask whether they were true or not.


    "Auntie, is that true? Does Xiao Lin get live chickens or dead ones? Thirty yuan a catty. I heard you right? " Fan Yuru, villager Wang Yuanbao''s daughter-in-law, holds Cui Shufen by the arm. He has some relatives with Hu Xiaolin''s family and is older than Cui Shufen. According to his seniority, Hu Xiaolin had to call him his cousin.


    "Xiao Lin, his sister-in-law, I don''t know how much it is. But can what the village committee said be false? If you want to get the money quickly, go to find Qingkui and Dabiao, or you''ll have to queue up later. " When Cui Shufen said this, she didn''t know how many times she scolded Hu Xiaolin. Even if it''s three or five yuan more than the purchase price of Qiaogou Town, this guy is twelve yuan more than a kilo. He really thinks that the money is coming from strong winds.


    Hu Shuxiang cleared his throat and said in a loud voice to the disordered crowd: "although Xiao Lin is small, he is a man at least. It''s a nail to spit. It''s thirty to say it! "


    As soon as he said this, the crowd dispersed, and the villagers all went to their homes to catch the pheasant. For a time, Hu Xiaolin was all talked about in the streets. He became a star in mushroom village.


    Soon after they left, Hu Xiaolin came back. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen drag him to ask about the purchase price of the pheasant. Hu Xiaolin tells them what he thinks. After hearing this, Hu Shuxiang laughed and said that he had done a good job and made a face for the old Hu family. Although Cui Shufen loves money, she is very happy in her heart. Her son is very upright, which is a very valuable quality.


    The homestead is bought, and then the workshop is built. It''s not a big project. There''s no need to find a professional construction team. Hu Shuxiang called the bricklayer in the village, found some strong charismatic leaders, formed a temporary construction team, and entered the working state.


    Building a workshop is not like a factory. It''s not so particular. The room is big and well ventilated. However, Hu Xiaolin gave his father a suggestion, asking them to cover the wall thicker, so as to keep warm and make it convenient to do work in winter.


    Hu Shuxiang thought what he said was reasonable, so he shook his hand and said, "it''s all up to you. You can do it well."


    "Dad, you really don''t care about anything?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full. Although he is old, he has never been in tune with his father.


    "We discussed with your mother last night. We''ll take care of our bacon in the future. We won''t care about anything else. I''ve been busy for most of my life, and it''s time to save my mind. " Hu Shuxiang looked at him seriously, "you''ve done a good job today, and we''ll trust you to take care of things at home!"


    Can''t live up to the trust of parents! Hu Xiaolin nodded, "father, mother, you two always put your heart in your stomach. I will definitely create a workshop that will satisfy you all. "


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen answered and went to work.Since we have taken over the task of building the workshop, we can''t neglect it. We have to buy everything we need and design the workshop well. Hu Xiaolin left home on his tricycle and was ready to go to Qiaogou town.


    Not long after leaving the village, I saw the back of a woman pushing her bicycle on the rugged mountain road ahead. Hu Xiaolin felt a little familiar, so he stepped up the gas to catch up and saw who it was.


    This woman''s name is Lu Xiufang. She is a famous honest man in mushroom village. His man''s name is Hu Jinfei. He is very simple and honest. Anyone who has difficulties will help. The couple have a good reputation in mushroom village and have never had any trouble with anyone.


    "Auntie, why are you so anxious? Is something wrong?" Hu Xiaolin shouts his aunt according to his generation. His man is from the Hu family in mushroom village.


    "Xiaolin? Can you give us a message? It won''t delay you. Just take us to the town bus station. " Lu Xiufang said anxiously and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her voice was full of pleading.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin put her bicycle in the carriage of the tricycle.


    "Our daughter was beaten into a concussion, and now she is lying in the hospital." Lu Xiufang said and cried, tears like broken beads, "Xiao Lin, you do a lot of business, also know the people in the county, can you help us find a good doctor? Auntie, please. As long as you help us, Auntie will repay you for being a cow and a horse in her life! " Then she would kneel down.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to let her kneel down. It would kill her life. He quickly lifted her up. "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll go to the county with you."

 Chapter 106

    Hu Jinfei and Lu Xiufang have one daughter, Hu Xuehui. It comes from the meaning of wisdom. But her mind is worthy of the name. Since I went to Yumin County high school, I have always been among the top ten in the whole grade. No matter whether I take the exam or grasp the exam, I am not lower than the top ten.


    Hu Xuehui is not only very clever, but also very clever and diligent. As long as the holiday, will be busy at home, weeding and cooking, never said a tired.


    The couple also particularly like this daughter and regard her as the apple of their eye. As long as can give, will satisfy her. However, Hu Xuehui also knows the situation at home and never goes too far.


    Although Hu Xiaolin and Hu Jinfei belong to the same family, they have to call him uncle according to their seniority. However, there is no blood relationship between the two sides, because Hu Jinfei''s father is not his own. But Hu Jinfei''s grandfather saw that there was no man in the family, and he was afraid that he would break the incense, so he adopted it from a distant relative''s home.


    This is something that the whole village of Mushutan knows. But no one said it in front of Hu Jinfei, let alone with Lu Xiufang. The two of them have a good reputation, and the people in the village like them. No one bothers them.


    Even Liu lanzhui, who has a big mouth and talks about the mess in the village, has never quarreled with his family.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that LV Xiufang was worried, and when he got on the road, he twisted the accelerator of the three wheeled motorcycle to the bottom. He also loudly comforted LV Xiufang, "Auntie, don''t worry about money. As long as the hospital can cure it, we will cure Xue Hui."


    "Xiaolin, thank you so much! Your uncle does odd jobs in the town. He''s not at home. We don''t even have a backbone! " After all, LV Xiufang was a woman. She had no idea at this time. Subconsciously, he regarded Hu Xiaolin as the closest person and listened to him completely.


    The tricycle ran very fast, and it didn''t take long to reach Yumin county. On the way, Hu Xiaolin asked about the hospital where Hu Xuehui was. He didn''t stop at the first hospital of Yumin county.


    After a search, they found Hu Xuehui in the ward of brain medicine.


    At this time, she did not wake up from her deep sleep. In addition to the red palmprint on her face, there were bruises, bandages on her forehead, and even scratches on her white neck. The body hidden in the quilt still twitches from time to time, as if having a nightmare.


    Hu Xiaolin is wringing eyebrows. Is this the little girl who can smile and have dimples? How did it come to be like this?


    "Girl Lu Xiufang let out a howl, rushed over and yelled, "who killed you like this? You wake up and tell your mother that she will go with him as hard as she can Say, tears fell down.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. This is a hospital!" Although Hu Xiaolin is angry, he also knows that there are patients here, so he can''t make a big noise.


    Lu Xiufang looked at him foolishly, "Xiao Lin, what should we do?"


    "You''re here with Xuehui. Call me if you have anything. I''ll ask the doctor and see what''s going on with her Hu Xiaolin finished and gave her more than 1000 yuan in his pocket. After a few more instructions, he was ready to leave.


    But before going out, a girl with short hair came in quickly, and cried out: "Xuehui, Xuehui, I bought you millet porridge. Do you think it''s better?. Well, who are you


    "This is Xuehui''s mother. I''m his brother." Hu Xiaolin took her lunch box and asked her name out of politeness.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin knew that the girl''s name was Mu Zixi, and she was Hu Xuehui''s roommate and friend. Hu Xuehui was sent to the hospital by her.


    Lu Xiufang wiped her tears and regained her composure. "Girl, what''s going on?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll tell you." Mu Zixi first asked LV Xiufang to sit down, then said: "Xuehui always said that the conditions at home are not good, and she didn''t want you and uncle to be too tired. She just picked up the students'' drink bottles and unused broken books and notebooks at school to sell money. During this period of time, it''s hot. She drinks a lot at school. When she saves a lot, she wants to take advantage of the Sunday break to sell her things to the waste station. We went together. I thought it was hot, so I went out to buy drinks first. When I go back to look for her, I see Xuehui lying on the ground. She has been beaten. "


    After hearing this, LV Xiufang was confused. She didn''t know her daughter was picking up junk and selling money.


    Hu Xiaolin''s brows were all twisted together, but he knew that he couldn''t be worried at this time, and comforted: "Auntie, you stay here, I''ll go out for a while. By the way, CICI, which police station is in charge of that shabby station regulation? "


    "Xing''an district police station." Mu Zixi thought for a moment, "I have called the police, and the police have come to ask. I also called our head teacher to ask for leave. The teacher said that he would come after class. "


    "Well, thank you. I''ll treat you to delicious food in the evening." Hu Xiaolin''s frown relaxed. Since it is under Dai Dazhong''s jurisdiction, things are much easier to handle.


    Leaving the hospital, he went directly to the Xing''an district police station. The police here all know him. After asking anyone, they find Dai Dazhong who is sitting on the chair in the corridor reading the newspaper.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you can count it!" Dai Dazhong, who was full of surprise, then brought Hu Xiaolin into the office. When Hu Xiaolin went in, he closed the door behind him. After locking it, he clasped his hands and said in a loud voice, "brother Xiaolin, you are the benefactor of the Dai family! I don''t know what virtue I accumulated in my last life. I met you in my life! If I thank you too much, I won''t say it. My brother kowtows to you! " Finish saying, will kneel down."Brother Dazhong, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin quickly dragged him up, "is he well?"


    Dai Dazhong struggled twice again. When he saw that he couldn''t kneel down, he laughed and said, "OK, all right. It''s not only good, but it''s as powerful as it used to be! Brother wanted to go to mushroom village to thank you, but he didn''t dare to go because he was afraid you were busy. " This is Hu Xiaolin''s shadow. He doesn''t want to annoy him because of his rashness.


    "That''s good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile. Since Dai Dazhong''s illness is cured, the next thing will be easier.


    He''s trying to figure out what to do. Dai Dazhong noticed his abnormality, "brother Xiaolin, is something wrong? As long as I can help, even if I lose my hat, I will do it for you! "


    "Not so much!" Hu Xiaolin tells Hu Xuehui about being beaten. "I don''t mean anything else. I just want brother Dazhong to help me solve the case as soon as possible and catch the person who beat Xuehui."


    The benefactor''s relatives were beaten? That''s too much! We have to do this well. We should repay our kindness! After hearing this, Dai Dazhong became angry and said in an angry voice: "waste station? Just received a call to the police! I''ll ask at once! " Then he ran out and yelled in the corridor, "who took the case of the waste station? Come to my office at once

 Chapter 107

    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin knew that it was the two young men with yellow hair who beat Hu Xuehui. Their purpose is to steal money. Hu Xuehui was beaten before she gave it.


    Although the matter is clear, it is still difficult to solve the case. The waste station is close to the suburbs, there are no cameras, and there are few floating population around. When they hit people, there were no witnesses at the scene.


    "I don''t care what you do, you must solve the case for me before ten o''clock this evening!" Dai Dazhong slapped the table. It''s a shame! Isn''t this a shame in front of the benefactor?


    "Director, it''s half past five. We can''t finish the task at all." The police in charge look embarrassed. It''s too difficult. But he didn''t dare to pour the bitter water. Dai Dazhong is his immediate superior!


    "If you can''t, create a way for me! I don''t care what you do! In short, I must see the suspect before ten. By the way, don''t find me a mess of ruffians and rascals. If I find out, you''ll pack up for me and go away! " Dai Dazhong was very angry. He picked up the phone again and yelled. Then he said, "I''ll send you some more people. I''m not going to do it now!"


    "Thank you, director!" The grateful policeman dropped a word and ran away. He couldn''t understand why Hu Xiaolin and Dai Dazhong became good friends. Didn''t his son Dai Fei still threaten to kill Hu Xiaolin?


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. Anyway, I''ll give you an account before ten o''clock. " Dai Dazhong laughs awkwardly. Originally, I wanted to repay my benefactor, but I met a problem as soon as I finished my cruel words.


    "Thank you, brother Dazhong first." Hu Xiaolin is not polite to him either. Those who beat Hu Xuehui have to pay the price! "I''ll go back to the hospital first. I won''t disturb you for the moment."


    "Brother Xiaolin, if you come to see my brother, you''ll give him face. If you want to disturb me, don''t disturb me. Go back to the hospital first, and I''ll go out and solve the case with them! " Dai Dazhong then went out with Hu Xiaolin at the same time. He had to deal with this matter seriously and couldn''t relax.


    Although his illness was cured, Daifei would soon be thirty. It''s not so easy for Hu Xiaolin to help Dai Fei see a doctor. They have a holiday.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the hospital, Hu Xuehui was awake and crying in LV Xiufang''s arms. Standing on one side of Mu Zixi is comforting her, "Huihui, the doctor told you to pay attention to emotion, do not cry, or you will certainly vomit."


    "Mother, sissy, did they break my face? Can you leave scar on forehead Hu Xuehui''s crying pear blossoms bring rain, which makes people feel pity.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin, standing behind them, said, "Huihui, don''t worry. No matter what, I will cure you."


    "Brother Xiaolin, forget it." Hu Xuehui shook her head, sobbed and said, "it''s too hard for my parents to earn money. It must cost a lot of money to cure the disease. We can''t afford it."


    "I didn''t ask you for it. You can take good care of yourself now." Hu Xiaolin then began to ask about her condition. Lu Xiufang said that she had vomited twice after waking up. The doctor came to check it and said it was caused by intracranial hypertension. She could only stay in hospital for observation.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that this is a kind of brain injury, which can be cured after treatment. However, in a short period of time there will be headache, dizziness, nausea, anorexia, vomiting and other phenomena.


    When Hu Xuehui saw that Hu Xiaolin asked carefully, she gave a smile and pretended to be strong: "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I just don''t want to eat for the time being. I''ll be fine tomorrow. "


    "You are a patient, now you need to supplement nutrition, where can you not eat? Is the food in the hospital not fit? I''ll go out and buy it for you. I''ll be back soon. By the way, don''t buy it. I''ll bring it to you. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go shopping. You''ve been working all day. Let''s have a rest Lu Xiufang knows that he has never been to the hospital and has not been resting until now. There was no blood relationship between the two families. Hu Xiaolin''s help was very interesting.


    "I''ll go. Aunt, you are not familiar with Yumin county. I know where the food is delicious. It''s convenient for you to take care of Xuehui here. Please call me if you have anything Hu Xiaolin smiles and walks away quickly.


    What he first thought of was "delicious paradise", where the food was delicious and the vegetables were his own. Hu Xuehui would like it.


    Without saying a word, I rode a tricycle to the delicious paradise. As soon as Hu Xiaolin walked into the hall, Wang Ruonan, the lobby manager in black overalls, ran over, grabbed his arm and hurried to the elevator. "Mr. Hu, are you looking for Mr. Qin? He''s upstairs. I''ll take you


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of doubts. The waiter''s eyes are different.


    "That''s what President Qin ordered." Wang Ruonan said, gathered his short hair in front of his forehead and took him two steps. When I walked into the elevator, I was relieved, patted the towering big gentle and said with emotion: "fortunately, no one saw me, otherwise I would be in trouble."


    Hu Xiaolin looks at her face, which looks very charming because of her makeup and her eye shadow. She asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Let president Qin tell you." When Wang Ruonan spoke, the elevator had come to the top floor. She pointed to Qin Ruoyu''s office and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, President Qin is in it." With a smile, he walked into the elevator.What medicine is sold in this gourd? It''s like spying! Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin knocks on the office. When he hears Qin Ruoyu''s response, he opens the door and goes in. He also sees Qin Ruoyu drinking tea with a water cup. Today, she is wearing a light purple undershirt with long hair tied at the back, which makes her very capable.


    "Comrade Hu Xiaolin, do you know how to come? I thought you''ve been following Hao Leimei and forgotten me. " Qin Ruoyu took a long tone and slowly put the cup on the table. It looks like the first wife is teaching her idle husband a lesson.


    The vinegar is quite strong! Hu Xiaolin sniffed a few times and said with a smile, "sister Ruoyu, it''s really my fault. You can rest assured that I will accompany you tonight. You let me go east, but I will never go west. If you let me get on the Kang, I will never dally Then he looked up and down at him.


    "You don''t have to give me a smooth voice!" Qin Ruoyu frowned and glared at her, and said: "what are you doing here?"


    When it comes to business, Hu Xiaolin also stopped smiling, "help me cook meals for three people, one of them has a lighter taste. I''d like a spare ribs soup with vermicelli and a pig''s feet stewed with soybeans. By the way, it''s made of Tushan pig. "


    It seems that women who have just had a baby or miscarriage eat it! Qin Ruoyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and her beautiful eyes narrowed into a seam. "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want these things for?"


    "Give it to the patient. If rain elder sister, you make kitchen quick, I wait to use Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "You are a heartless man, a rascal. You''ve made trouble for everyone. Now you''re in a hurry! get out of here! I don''t know scum like you Qin Ruoyu suddenly stood up, grabbed the book on the table and smashed it.


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin, who was just about to sit down, was startled. He took over the book in a panic and said, "sister Ruoyu, do you have to be a goat?"

 Chapter 108

    "Then tell me what''s going on!" Qin Ruoyu is very angry. If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll throw you out.


    Hu Xiaolin patiently told Hu Xuehui about her injury, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I want these things for Huihui. She''s still at school, she''s injured, and she has to eat nutritious food. "


    "You didn''t say that earlier!" Qin Ruoyu stares at her, picks up the phone and orders quickly. Also let the kitchen boil a jujube millet porridge.


    "You have to let me finish, too." Hu Xiaolin looked aggrieved and said, "sister Ruoyu, I''m your supplier at least! Even if you don''t treat me as a guest of honor, you have to treat me with courtesy


    "Who told you not to make it clear?" Qin Ruoyu snorted and asked if he had just been hit. He poured a glass of water back, then said with a smile: "sister, this is also for you, responsible is a good man, only women like."


    What about the soup! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, and the old God leaned back on the sofa and did not speak.


    I''m still working hard! Qin Ruoyu gave him a white look and walked behind Hu Xiaolin with a smile. Qian Qian put her hand on his shoulder and rubbed it gently. She said in a soft voice, "is my big supplier still angry? This time it''s my fault. Next time I''ll pay attention and never lose anything to you. "


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin kept his voice down.


    "Well!" Although Qin Ruoyu knew that he was pretending, he knew that he had to continue to play.


    "Then you beat my leg first." Hu Xiaolin put his feet on the table. "I''ve been walking all day. I''m tired to death."


    "Little bastard, don''t push your inch!" Qin Ruoyu grabbed his ear and yelled, "what do you promise me?"


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin was confused by his question. I don''t remember what I promised her! Did you talk big one day? No!


    "Wild vegetables!" When he was wondering, Qin Ruoyu, who was biting his back teeth, lay down on his shoulder and said in a cold voice, "don''t think I don''t know you''ve been busy with bacon lately!"


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said in a hurry: "sister Ruoyu, I''ve been too busy recently. I really forgot about it. I''ll call sister su''e later and ask her to pick some fresh wild vegetables tomorrow morning. You can bring them back by the vegetable truck. "


    "That''s about it! If you forget about me next time and delay my business, I''ll go to your house and settle with you! " Qin Ruoyu rubbed his ears two times and was ready to stand up.


    "Don''t worry. It''s comfortable to press like this." Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile grabbed her arm. "If you have more time, sister Yu, you will make it up to me."


    "Asshole!" Qin Ruoyu found that great tenderness was on his shoulder. He quickly broke away from Hu Xiaolin''s palm and arranged his clothes again. Then he said, "you men really don''t have a good thing. They are full of dirty things."


    "It''s not all men''s fault." Hu Xiaolin muttered. Qin Ruoyu''s words are like a map gun. The attack range is too large.


    "What did you say?" Qin Ruoyu frowned coldly and pointed to the tip of his nose, "say it again."


    There is no hard possibility for men and women to quarrel! Hu Xiaolin laughed awkwardly and then asked, "sister Ruoyu, what happened to you here?" With that, he explained what happened after meeting Wang Ruonan.


    "The ingredients you gave me are so good. Now many hotel owners send people here to inquire about my purchasing channels." Qin Ruoyu said, and explained: "in the future, when you come here, be careful, or wear a hat, don''t be found."


    "It''s a big deal. It''s the same as raising Han people." Hu Xiaolin laughs. He is too cautious. Vegetables are grown by ourselves. You can sell them to whoever you want! Is it hard for them to buy and sell?


    Before he finished laughing, Qin Ruoyu''s cold voice rang again, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing Hu Xiaolin covered his mouth and said what he thought. Fortunately, it''s Qin Ruoyu. If you put it on other people, it''s troublesome.


    "Hum!" Qin Ruoyu snorted and then said coldly, "you have to apologize for what you just said, and you have to compensate me."


    "How about a personal commitment?" Hu Xiaolin asked tentatively. Qin Ruoyu is a great beauty and a strong woman. She''s not at a loss if it''s cheap.


    "Not rare!" Qin Ruoyu stares at her and stops fighting. He begins to negotiate with him, "you give Hao Lei a pheasant, you have to give me a pheasant. But I want to live, fifty a day. "


    "Not so much." Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seeds shake like a rattle. How many pheasants are there in mushroom village plus eight neighboring villages? According to her and Hao Lei''s purchase quantity, they can be used up in two months at most.


    "Then 49!" Qin Ruoyu thought for a moment.


    "Thirty!" As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished, Qin Ruoyu began to stare again. He said hastily: "I am now encouraging the villagers of our village to breed pheasants. In the past, when the next batch of pheasants grow up, there will be no fixed number."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Qin Ruoyu handed him a cold look, and then said: "make an offer.""One hundred and eight!" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "One hundred and five!" Qin Ruoyu countered.


    "At least one hundred and six!" Hu Xiaolin road.


    "Deal!" Qin Ruoyu laughed and said triumphantly, "you gave Hao Lei two hundred and six, and you gave me one hundred and six. I''m not very poor."


    "How much are you going to sell one?" Xiao Lin always frowned at her.


    "It''s my business!" Qin Ruoyu also made a grimace to him after he finished, and he didn''t tell you.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that she would not earn as much as she did. Just like Tushan pig, it would double. But it''s not his business. Cooperation has been negotiated.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Ruonan walked into the office with a food box and reported: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Hu, the chef made a total of three meat and five vegetables, plus a bucket of jujube millet porridge."


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he politely asks Qin Ruoyu a few words and runs away with his things. Hu Xuehui is still waiting to eat. He went out in front of him, and Qin Ruoyu ran after him, but Hu Xiaolin had already disappeared in the corridor.


    "Mr. Qin, what else can I do for you?" Wang Ruonan said and took out the walkie talkie, "I can let the attendant below stop it."


    "Forget it." Qin Ruoyu waved his hand and told him, "Ruonan, you can go down to the first hospital to find out which ward Hu Xuehui lives in. Tomorrow morning, let the chef on duty prepare the right food in advance, and you can deliver it to him. "


    "Is that appropriate?" What Wang Ruonan means is that without Hu Xiaolin''s consent, it is not appropriate to rush to the past.


    Qin Ruoyu looked at her up and down for a long time and joked: "if that little bastard is angry, you will sacrifice for the delicious paradise."


    "Mr. Qin, I think it''s better for you to call Mr. Hu first." Wang Ruonan then left quickly. Are you kidding? Hu Xiaolin is smaller than Qin Ruoyu. Qin Ruoyu is smaller than her. That''s a hairy boy.

 Chapter 109

    On his way back, Hu Xiaolin bought a bottle of mineral water and specially changed the water in it into Valley spring water. Then he went back to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Hu Xuehui, who was lying on the bed, saw him and laughed, "brother Xiaolin, what kind of delicious food did you bring me?"


    "How to speak? You brother Xiaolin has been running all day for you, and still hasn''t had a rest. " Lu Xiufang blames strange ways. "Xiao Lin, just sit down and let''s fiddle with it." Then he took the things in his hand.


    "It''s all right, aunt. I''m not tired. Huihui, do you feel better? This is the water I specially bought for you from outside. Drink a few first. " Hu Xiaolin also helped with the food, and Mu Zixi also came over. When I saw the lunch box with "delicious paradise" printed on it, I exclaimed, "is it delicious paradise''s food? How much is it


    "From the boss." Hu Xiaolin said and handed her chopsticks. "If you like, eat more."


    "Wow, brother Xiaolin, you are so good. I want to eat the delicious food in heaven. " Hu Xuehui also came to the spirit. Most of the people who have been in Yumin County know about this hotel.


    "Then you should drink less water." Lu Xiufang said that she would take away the mineral water bottle.


    "Mother, I''ll have another drink. The water Xiao Lin brought is so sweet that I feel hungry after two drinks. " Hu Xuehui took two more drinks, then covered the lid and hid behind her. Mu Zixi teased her, saying that a bottle of water is the same as a baby.


    Hu Xuehui made a face at her and picked up chopsticks to eat. It has to be said that the food in delicious paradise is delicious. Four people have finished all the food. Hu Xuehui, in particular, ate the most. At the beginning, Lu Xiufang was worried that she would vomit when she ate, but after seeing that she did not have any adverse reactions, she put her heart into her stomach.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Lu Xiufang had just cleaned up the food when a middle-aged man, who was in his forties, walked into the ward in a hurry. This is Lu Xiufang''s husband, Hu Xuehui''s father, Hu Jinfei.


    When he saw that his daughter''s face turned blue and purple, he was immediately worried, "Nell, who killed you like this? You tell Dad that I will kill them even if I die! "


    "Uncle Jinfei, don''t worry. Huihui won''t be again." Hu Xiufang went to the police station to comfort Hu Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, I won''t say anything more. In the future, your family''s business is ours. We are not ambiguous about what you ask Uncle to do! " Hu Jinfei was moved to tears and said that he was in trouble.


    It''s all for the villagers in my hometown. Hu Xiaolin comforted him a few more words. When he calmed down, he was relieved. When Hu Xuehui saw that her father was calm, she said that she was no longer suffering and asked him to sit down and have a rest.


    Everyone was chatting when the door of the ward was knocked. Immediately after that, Dai Fei, with a cold face, walked in quickly, arched slightly at Hu Xiaolin, and then said with two embarrassed smiles: "Uncle Xiaolin, my father asked me to invite you, please go there."


    This kid called uncle? Hu Xiaolin was confused. Dai Fei was five or six years older than him. "What''s the matter with director Dai?"


    "You''ll know in the past." Dai Fei sold a story.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and was not afraid that he was playing tricks. It was just like playing.


    "Brother Xiaolin, can I go with you?" Mu Zixi always thinks that Hu Xiaolin has too many secrets, and wants to see what he is.


    It''s good to take her with us, just to give Hu Xuehui and her family some space. Hu Xiaolin nodded, then turned back and told Hu Jinfei not to be impulsive, let them have something to call.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll arrange two people to come to listen to the assignment later. You don''t have to worry about this side." Dai Fei said with a smile.


    Sitting in Daifei''s Mercedes Benz, Hu Xiaolin and Mu Zixi follow him to an old parking lot in the suburb. A few dim yellow light bulbs were hanging in the yard, which made the dilapidated house a little gloomy.


    "Brother Xiaolin, where is this?" As soon as she got out of the car, Mu Zixi hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and looked around nervously for fear of falling into the wolf''s den.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, this way, please." He came into the factory with a flying pose. Hu Xiaolin also saw two yellow hairs crouching in the corner with their heads in their arms and a dozen young people swearing with sticks in their hands.


    Hu Xiaolin finally knows what he''s doing here. Dai Fei is blatantly gallant. But he liked it and finally found the man who beat Hu Xuehui.


    "Is this the man who beat Huihui?" After that, he looked around, but there was no Dai Dazhong.


    "Yes Dai Fei replied respectfully, "I was drinking with my friends this afternoon when I got a call from my father. It happened that one of my brothers was drinking at the mutton kebab stand nearby, and I heard their conversation, and then I came with someone. In order to be afraid of catching the wrong person, I specially asked them for a few words. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and went straight over, "which one of you beat Huihui?"


    "He, he played first. The grandson saw that the little girl didn''t give her money, so he started The tall yellow hair pointed to the short yellow hair and yelled at him. He also kicked his feet, "brother, this has nothing to do with me, so I watched.""Fart, you still say it''s not night. If you do something else at night, you won''t be seen." The short yellow hair pointed at him and scolded angrily. "Big brother, this is the money that the tortoise grandson took from the little girl."


    "Shut the hell up! I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense! " Hu Xiaolin turned over his hand and gave them both a big mouth, followed by another kick of the tall yellow hair.


    He kicked Huang Mao''s three meters high out of the open field. Short yellow hair scared on the spot and knelt on the ground, "brother, I''m wrong, I kowtow to you, you put us as a fart, I''ll never dare again!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with stealing money, but it''s not right to beat people up!" Hu Xiaolin grabbed him by the collar and hit him. And then the tiger came back.


    Crackling sound resounded in the factory building, and the screams continued. In less than three minutes, the two yellow hairs were beaten into pig heads by Hu Xiaolin and curled up on the ground, just like cooked prawns.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, we can''t fight any more." Dai Fei ran over and grabbed him. "If you fight any more, there will be an accident."


    "Hoo Hu Xiaolin breathed and then stopped. "Dai Fei, I owe you a favor for today''s business. If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, I''m absolutely unambiguous. "


    "Don''t say that, uncle Xiaolin. You are the benefactor of my family. My father said that he would make a memorial tablet for you to live forever at home and pray for you every day. " Dai Fei handed Hu Xiaolin a bottle of mineral water and asked, "Uncle Xiaolin, you''re angry. Should you send them to the police station?"

 Chapter 110

    When Hu Xiaolin and Dai Fei came to the Xing''an district police station in Yumin County, Dai Dazhong was waiting for them in the hall downstairs. Beside him stood a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up and colorful clothes. The woman''s face was red, and Dai Dazhong''s eyes were full of smile, a look of being conquered.


    After some introduction, Hu Xiaolin knew that this was Dai Dazhong''s ex-wife and Dai Fei''s biological mother, Liang Xiaoli.


    He gave Dai Dazhong a thumbs up, "Congratulations, brother Dazhong!"


    "Brother Xiaolin, thank you for this!" Dai Dazhong didn''t dare to play with Hu Xiaolin. "If I didn''t have your help, I would be useless in my life!"


    Liang Xiaoli, standing on one side, glanced at him and said with a long voice, "Dazhong, have you kowtowed to our benefactor?"


    "Sister-in-law, let it go." Hu Xiaolin is sweating. What''s wrong with the Dai Dazhong family? They kowtow and thank you.


    "That''s fine! Brother Xiaolin is still young. After my family has offered you the memorial tablet of longevity, our family will kowtow to you every day and pray for your happiness! " Liang Xiaoli is very serious.


    We can''t talk about this topic, otherwise it''s not over. Hu Xiaolin quickly bypassed the incident and asked, "brother Dazhong, how do you deal with those two yellow hairs?"


    Dai Dazhong thought for a moment, "I''ve asked people to try them well, if they have committed other cases. Just give them a good one and let them stay in it for a few more years. "


    "Scum like this is damned! They''re wasting food when they''re alive! " Liang Xiaoli said angrily.


    "No! But don''t think about it, brother Kobayashi. I''ll give you a satisfactory result. " There are laws and regulations in China, but Dai dares not come here.


    "Brother Dazhong, just look at it." Hu Xiaolin has already let out his anger and calmed down a lot. "Thank you for this. I''ll treat you in the delicious paradise tomorrow evening. Please give me a treat."


    "Brother Kobayashi, where is that? These are what I should do and my responsibilities. Even if I put them on others, I have to do them! So I have to buy this meal! Brother Xiaolin, don''t say anything else. If you recognize my brother, let me invite you. " Dai Dazhong was very excited and his voice was much higher.


    "Dazhong, how do you talk?" Liang Xiaoli is not satisfied.


    Dai Dazhong was stunned. Then he began to smile, "I just want to invite brother Xiaolin to dinner."


    "I''ll be on time tomorrow night." Hu Xiaolin said, and Dai Dazhong polite a few words, then ready to leave. Dai Fei personally drove Hu Xiaolin to the hospital. On the way, he also told Hu Xiaolin by phone. He told Hu Xiaolin to talk if he had something to do, and he would definitely call at any time.


    On the way back to the hospital, Mu Zixi was dizzy. It was too strange. Wait until the ward, see Hu Xuehui just wake up, "brother Xiaolin, what on earth do you do?"


    "Farming." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Mu Zixi didn''t believe him and glared at him angrily. "No, you lied to me! Can farmers be brothers with the head of the police station? Can his son call you uncle? "


    "Maybe he thought I was more mature." Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang are very puzzled. Hu Xuehui is also woken up and asks Mu Zixi to speak quickly. Maybe it was because of drinking the spring water from the valley that she was in good spirits, and her face bruised a lot.


    Mu Ziqian vividly told Hu Xiaolin about beating two yellow hairs, and took out her mobile phone to Hu Xuehui, "Huihui, did these two bastards beat you?"


    "That''s them!" Hu Xuehui recognized them and looked at Hu Xiaolin with tears in her eyes. "Brother Xiaolin, thank you."


    "Well, it''s too late. Go to bed." Hu Xiaolin smiles and lies on the empty bed beside him. He takes out his cell phone and sends a text message to Li su''e. Let her prepare 30 pheasants to be loaded in the morning, and let the fruit and vegetable truck of delicious paradise bring them back.


    Before long, Hu Xiaolin fell asleep. He has been busy all day. It''s not true that he is not tired. After a few words of nonsense with LV Xiufang.


    The next morning, Wang Ruonan entered the ward with a lunch box. Just washed clean Hu Xiaolin Leng, "how did you come?"


    "If Mr. Hu is not welcome, I''ll go." Wang Ruonan looks at him angrily. Although the girl does not have the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, she does not have the appearance of closing the moon and blushing the flowers. Body with the growth of age, but also some fat, absolutely not fat. As for a look at the expression of it?


    "I don''t mean that. I''m surprised." Hu Xiaolin said and took the things in her hand, "if sister Yu asked you to come?"


    "Yes Wang Ruonan then showed a satisfied smile, "Mr. Qin is afraid that you are too busy and have no time to pass. He specially asked me to take charge of your breakfast and lunch."


    "Not for dinner?" Hu Xiaolin is a little dissatisfied. Giving up halfway is a bad behavior.


    "Do you need to solve your accommodation problem?" Wang Ruonan snorted. There are a lot of kids. No wonder Qin Ruoyu always quarrels with him.


    "Forget it. By the way, you can save me a room for the evening. If Dai Dazhong or Dai Fei book a room, forget it. " Hu Xiaolin sneered twice and avoided the topic decisively. Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang are here. They are from mushroom village. It''s better to discuss these topics less. If it comes to Xu Mengya''s ears, it''s not good."Dai Fei went to book a room this morning and asked me not to tell president Qin." Wang Ruonan frowned and looked at him curiously, suspecting: "there won''t be anything between you, will there?"


    "Just a meal." Hu Xiaolin will not tell about Dai Dazhong''s hereditary disease.


    Go to the devil! Wang Ruonan didn''t believe him. Some time ago, he and Dai Fei had a quarrel. She also knew that Hu Xiaolin was arrested at the police station. It''s because of Qin Ruoyu. And Dai Fei also said that Qin Ruoyu didn''t marry him.


    Is it possible to turn a war into a war without seeing it for a few days? Does Hu Xiaolin still have such means?


    When she was thinking, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand to him, "Nannan, what do you think?"


    "No manners! You have to call sister Wang Ruonan snorted. In the early morning, he urged the cook to cook. He even came here without drinking water. He didn''t even have a word of thanks.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Let''s go out and eat! " Hu Xiaolin looked at the lunch box. If there was no Hu Jinfei, the food would be enough. Now Hu Jinfei is here. These are definitely not enough to eat.


    "That''s not bad for me!" Wang Ruonan is a little embarrassed with a smile. She also thinks that the food is less cooked and forgets to prepare more. After all, there are many people in the village, and the relationship between relatives and friends is close. Fortunately, this time there was only one more person, and there were no big aunts and big aunts.

 Chapter 111

    "Mr. Hu, why does Dai Fei invite you to dinner?" Not out of the door of the hospital, Wang Ruonan began to ask.


    "Nannan, people say that women''s pursuit of men comes from curiosity. You won''t like me, will you?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile.


    "I''ve broken you up, just like you Wang Ruonan was full of disdain and hated Hu Xiaolin to death. This guy is so cunning at a young age. How can he be successful in the future?


    "Does this have anything to do with fatness?" Hu Xiaolin disdains that the combat effectiveness does not depend on the fatness, but on the control ability.


    "I''ll wait until you''re a few years older." Wang Ruonan waved his hand, resolutely avoided the topic, and began to ask Hu Xiaolin about the supply of "delicious paradise".


    "The lobby manager is also responsible for purchasing?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    With a smile, Wang Ruonan gathered her hair in front of her forehead and said triumphantly, "I''ve been promoted a few days ago. Besides being the lobby manager, I''m also the Secretary of general Qin. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask." Then she laughed again. The secretary is not made for nothing. It''s more than 4000 yuan a month, which is enough to buy a lot of things.


    When he saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he began to ask about tushanzhu. "Mr. Hu, you haven''t answered me yet. I''m still waiting to go back and hand over my duties to President Qin. "


    "You''d better call Xiao Lin, Mr. Hu is so awkward." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "in a few days, I can provide you with 20 native mountain pigs."


    "That''s good!" Wang Ruonan was relieved. She was just worried about whether Hu Xiaolin would be difficult for her.


    The breakfast in northern China is very simple, old tofu fried dough sticks, chaotic soup. Hu Xiaolin chose the latter and found the busiest stall.


    After breakfast, Wang Ruonan drove away in a Mazda. When he left, he told Hu Xiaolin that he would also deliver lunch at noon. Hu Xiaolin bought a bottle of mineral water, replaced it with Valley spring water, and then returned to the ward. Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang are not here. They don''t know what to do.


    Hu Xuehui''s face is much better than yesterday. The red mark on her face is gone, but there are traces of bruises. The bandage on the forehead was also removed, and there was a scab on the scar. Overall, it''s much better than yesterday.


    Mu Zixi was comforting her, "Huihui, don''t worry, even if you leave a scar, it''s nothing. Now medicine is so advanced, cut off a piece of skin from your leg and transplant it to your forehead. "


    "I don''t want it!" Hu Xuehui wrinkled her face and her eyes turned red again. "That will cost a lot of money. Also, even if my forehead is cured, my legs are scarred again. "


    "People look at your face, but they don''t look at your head." Mu Zixi gave him a white look.


    "What about my future husband?" Hu Xuehui''s eyebrows are locked.


    "You little girl, how old you are! You want to get married!" Mu Zixi sneered and pretended to be an adult. She said: "now you should concentrate on your study. Don''t think about love all the time. If you think about it, what kind of man can''t be found when you get ahead of the crowd


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense Hu Xuehui covered her mouth and said to Hu Xiaolin, "brother Xiaolin, you, I''m much better. If you have many things, you don''t have to stay here."


    "That''s driving me away?" Hu Xiaolin said and handed him the water.


    "No, I''m just afraid you''ll be busy and delay your time." Hu Xuehui took the water bottle and held it in her arms. She said gratefully, "brother Xiaolin, thank you."


    "Nothing. That''s what I should do." Hu Xiaolin rubbed his head and said with a smile, "how do you feel today?"


    "The doctor said that my recovery is very good and I will be discharged tomorrow." Hu Xuehui said with a sweet smile, and two dimples appeared on her pretty face.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, it seems that the valley spring has a strong effect in the treatment. He was just about to comfort Hu Xuehui and tell her not to worry about the scar on her forehead. Mu Zixi''s hand reached out to him, "brother Xiaolin, where''s mine?"


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Water Mu Zixi pointed to the water bottle in Hu Xuehui''s hand and said wrongly, "you have bought two bottles for her, and you don''t know how to buy one for me. Even if I''m not hurt, I''m running around for Huihui. There''s no credit, there''s also hard work! "


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "I''ll bring it to you in the evening."


    "If you forget, I''ll bite you to death!" Mu Ziqian made a biting action, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    Hu Xiaolin stayed in the ward for a while. After Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang came back, he left. In order to cover up the curative effect of Valley spring water, he told Hu Xuehui not to drink it all at once.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going too." Mu Zixi held his arm and shook it hard. Big gentle also follow to sway left and right, lift of Hu Xiaolin in the heart of crisp. Although it was not midsummer, Hu Xiaolin did not dare to bow his head. Mu Zixi was wearing a round collar coat.


    "I''m not going out today. I''ve got business." Lin Xiao ran away. We can''t stay, or we''ll make mistakes.


    Out of the hospital, Hu Xiaolin stopped a car and went to the agricultural materials Street in Yumin county.During this period, I have been busy building Niujiao mountain and have no time to take care of the magic valley. Just take advantage of today''s time to buy some farm tools.


    Hu Xiaolin''s current idea is very simple, that is to dig a pond in the magic Valley and raise some freshwater fish.


    But what depressed him was that he didn''t buy a suitable digging tool after walking around. But it is not without harvest, here are selling digging machine, that is, medium-sized hand-held drilling machine. Hu Lin''s car is full for four hours.


    With this, the time of planting fruit trees can be greatly reduced.


    Besides, Hu Xiaolin did not buy anything else. As for seeds, he didn''t even look at them.


    Out of the agricultural materials Street, he stopped a taxi and went to the delicatessen.


    Hao Lei, sitting in the office reading the newspaper, was not surprised at the arrival of Hu Xiaolin, but looked at him with a smile, "little bastard, do you know how to come? I thought you forgot me


    Her words and Qin Ruoyu''s words are carved in the same mold. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Lei, do you miss me?"


    "Miss you big head!" Hao Lei snorted coldly, reached out her hand and said, "where are the things?"


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin was asked in a daze. He didn''t remember what he promised her.


    "Cucumber!" Hao Lei is biting her silver teeth.


    "I didn''t go home, where did I get the cucumber. Oh, I thought sister Lei missed me? It''s cucumber! Is my position in your mind not as good as that cold cucumber? " Hu Xiaolin shook his head, sighed, and was ready to leave. "Sister Lei, I''m leaving. I''ll send you cucumbers next time."


    "Stop!" Hao Lei drank, pointed to the sofa and said angrily, "sit down, have I let you go?"

 Chapter 112

    "Why can''t we go?" Hu Ninglin is unyielding.


    Pretend to be the real one! Lei Hao sneered, "my site, I has the final say! I didn''t tell you to go. You can''t go. "


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin threw himself on the sofa, closed his eyes and said: "come on, whatever you do, even if you conquer my people, you can''t conquer my heart."


    "Do you think it''s just a bite from a dog?" Liu Mei''s handstand Hao Lei bent down and grabbed his ear and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, why didn''t I find that you are so mean?"


    "Don''t you mean that?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said seriously, "sister Lei, don''t just think about cucumbers. It''s very unhealthy! After a long time, you will get mental illness! " With that, he raised his head slightly and saw the great tenderness that had brought him infinite reverie.


    It has to be said that Hao Lei is very good at wearing clothes, and the style of clothes Hu Xiaolin has never seen before. He felt that he should buy two sets for Li su''e to see what they looked like.


    "Where are you looking, asshole?" Hao Lei increased her strength, and Hu Xiaolin showed his teeth in pain, "Hey, sister Lei, please be gentle, I really don''t see it''s black!"


    "Hooligan!" Hao Lei stood up with her collar in a hurry. He wanted to kick Hu Xiaolin to death, and he was taken advantage of by this little bastard again and again! What a shame and vexation!


    However, Hao Lei was also a woman in business, and soon recovered from the confusion. In order to maintain a high cold posture, she deliberately put on a cold look, "come on, what are you doing here today?"


    "How do you know I have something to do?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    Hao Lei sneered. She had seen through you for a long time. "When did you come to me, it was ok?"


    It''s like this! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile: "sister Lei, I want to buy some wild boars, purebred wild boars and boars. Do you have any friends in this field?"


    "You want a boar?" Hao Lei''s eyes brightened. If you use wild boar meat to make bacon, it''s definitely a big selling point.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded, "there are still many places in niujiaoshan that are not useful. I''m going to buy some wild boars to see if I can match them with domestic pigs."


    "Special wild boar breeding?" Hao leixiu frowned. She also knows something about it. The so-called combination of boar and boar is called boar. They have 50% to 75% boar blood in their bodies. The shape of the special wild boar is very close to that of the pure wild boar, but the color of the special wild boar depends on the breed and color of the domestic boar.


    "So that''s their name." Hu Xiaolin only remembers that this kind of program was put on TV, and he really doesn''t know its name. The reason why he had this idea was that the water in the magic Valley made the local local pig in Mushutan become a local mountain pig whose size and meat quality were very close to wild boar.


    Therefore, Hu Xiaolin wants to combine the wild boar with the native boar to see what miracle it can bring.


    "I think it''s better to raise wild boars directly!" Hao Lei didn''t know her plan, so she preferred boar breeding. "Niujiao mountain is a big place, and the terrain is also suitable for boar breeding. As long as enough funds are invested in the early stage, it will certainly bring considerable benefits. "


    "But I don''t have that much money." Hu Xiaolin also wants to raise some wild boars, but the fund is his weakness. Although there is a magic Valley, it also takes time.


    "How about our cooperation?" Hao Lei''s eyes are full of cunning. "I''ll give one million yuan, accounting for 60% of the shares of the boar farm."


    So that''s her goal! But Hu Xiaolin is not a fool, "forget it, I''d better take my time."


    "You''ve taken so much advantage of me that I can''t take advantage of you all at once." Hao Lei was so angry that she didn''t give face. She was so big that she hadn''t been rejected.


    "Come as you please. If I shout, I''m not a man!" Hu Xiaolin leaned on the sofa.


    "Go to hell!" Hao Lei angrily kicked him and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I want to invest!"


    "Even if you invest, I will not sell you wild boar meat and special wild boar meat!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t look at him. Mature women play more beautiful than little girls play, he was afraid of soft hearted agreed to her.


    "Why?" Hao Lei was stunned for a moment.


    "Your punishment for betraying me!" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    It must be the pheasants! Hao Lei suddenly realized this and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I can''t blame you. Since our cooperation, light rain will come every two days. "


    "And then you sell me?" Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes.


    "You''ve made money!" Hao Lei snorted. Seeing that there was no smile on his face, she said, "well, it''s my fault! Why don''t you help me to join the trade


    "Not enough!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head.


    "What else do you want?" Hao Lei stares at him angrily. This little bastard is just going to the room on the ladder. He doesn''t know how to be humble.


    "You have to treat me to lunch!" Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile.


    "Good! I owe you in my last life! " Hao Lei said, "there is a new western food chain in the west city. Let''s try it." With that, he picked up the handbag on the hanger.Sitting in Hao Lei''s Mercedes Benz SUV, the two left the "piece of cake" Deli.


    Food street is the most prosperous snack street in Yumin county. Although the name is snack street, but now there are many western style chain restaurants, there are several well decorated restaurants.


    Here, you can not only eat snacks from all over China, but also buy western fast food such as hamburgers and pizzas.


    The place where Hao Lei brought Hu Xiaolin today is a western restaurant called western cowboy. The decoration style is American style, and the Star Spangled Banner is pasted on the glass door.


    "It looks like that." This is the first time that Hu Xiaolin came to this kind of place. He felt that from the outside, it was no different from the stores in American blockbusters.


    "Let''s go." Hao Lei smiles and walks in first. There are many people in the room. They are young men and women. They are quiet. The waiters are all dressed in American style, which really looks like that.


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s first visit to such a place. Before his family was poor, he was reluctant to eat in such a place. He looked at everything in the room curiously, until he was dragged to the table by Hao Lei, then he took his eyes back, "what are you pulling me for? Can''t you see a place like this? "


    "Do you eat or watch?" Hao Lei didn''t glare at him angrily, and then looked at the young girls who were wearing avant-garde clothes around him? Is it pretty? Then make more money, or come to the city to find a job, you can also find one like this


    "I always think they are not as good-looking as sister Lei." Hu Xiaolin looked at the beauty in front of him with a smile. Especially that pair of big gentle, Hu Xiaolin but know the size. It''s bigger than Li su''e''s. it feels better than jelly and worse than leather. It''s perfect and impeccable.

 Chapter 113

    For this kind of topic, Hao Lei chose filtering. She glanced at Hu Xiaolin and began to order.


    Eating western food has a lot of stress, the first dish is called the first dish, also known as appetizer, there are cold and hot points. Hao Lei asked for caviar, baked snails and smoked salmon; the second course was soup, oxtail clear soup and Italian vegetable soup; the third course was side course, still Hao Lei ordered, shrimp with garlic and fried mandarin fish; the fourth course was main course, Hao Lei asked for the most common black pepper steak and Italian noodles; vegetables were fried potato chips and broccoli; desserts were ice cream and fruit ¡£


    The last course of Western food was drinks. Hao Lei ordered twice as much coffee.


    Hao Lei told Hu Xiaolin about the dishes and how to eat them when she ordered them, but he ignored them. To be honest, he didn''t like to eat in such a place. The first is that it''s troublesome; the second is that it''s boring. Especially when you speak, you have to keep your voice down. It''s like being a thief.


    This makes Hu Xiaolin, who has lived in the countryside since he was a child and has been careless in speaking, not used to it.


    He was wandering in the sky when Hao Lei knocked on the plate in front of him with her fork. "Hey, did you listen to me?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin is very honest!


    Hao Lei frowned, "reason!"


    "It''s very uncomfortable." Hu Xiaolin held out his hands and regretted coming to such a place. I''d rather have a small restaurant or a big stall. Eat full, taste good, the key is to save money.


    "That can''t be changed." Holly gave him a white look and asked if he would like a bottle of wine. Hu Xiaolin shook his head and suggested, "how about a bottle of beer?"


    "No way!" Hao leixiu frowned slightly. I don''t know if this little bastard is really stupid or fake stupid. Where can he eat Western food and drink beer? Well, even if you can have a beer! But also have to consider the feelings of women, ah, this is the first time they eat.


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to change the topic, "sister Lei, when can you help me find the boar? By the way, am I going to pull it myself, or do you want it delivered? "


    "Don''t talk about business at dinner!" Hao Lei, with a cold face, arranges the tableware in front of her slowly. To be honest, she didn''t want to discuss it, but she always thought it was a bit greasy to discuss wild boar with Western food. Especially when I think of them arching around, looking for food to eat.


    Hu Xiaolin blinked a few times and simply looked at Hao Lei. To guard such a beautiful woman is to lose money.


    Hao Lei glared at her and motioned Hu Xiaolin to stop. But it didn''t work at all. Later, she wanted to sneak a kick on him, but the tablecloth was too low and there was a risk of being seen. In the end, Hao Lei simply lowered her head and didn''t look at him. Just look. Anyway, there''s nothing missing.


    It''s so easy to wait until the food is ready that Hu Xiaolin shifts his eyes. Hao Lei holding a knife and fork, slowly tasting the food. Hu Xiaolin, who had been hungry for a long time, didn''t have so much patience and put on a good play.


    "Slow down, no one''s fighting with you!" Hao Lei looked at him angrily and stood up to wipe the black pepper on the corner of her mouth. "Do you want another one?"


    "Smoked salmon and black pepper steak, three of each." Since he got the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin''s appetite has soared. But what surprised him was that he didn''t gain weight, on the contrary, his muscles became clearer.


    "Good!" Hao Lei answered and was ready to call the waiter. But at this time, a well-dressed, dignified, white and thin young man came over and said with a smile: "Lei Lei, I didn''t expect that we could all meet in such a place. Waiter, come here and order Then he sat on Hao Lei''s right side.


    Hao Lei said coldly, "Duan Yunhao, I didn''t let you sit down, did I?"


    "There are two seats left. I don''t seem to be in the way." Duan Yunhao is not angry, still staring at Hao Lei.


    What a brown candy! Hao Lei frowned and gave the waiter what she wanted. She put the black pepper steak in her plate into Hu Xiaolin''s plate and said in a soft voice, "those dishes can only be delivered later. You have mine first."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered, lifted the steak with a fork and put it in his mouth. It''s still convenient to eat like this. It''s too troublesome to cut and eat.


    "Who let you eat it?" As soon as he brought the beef to his mouth, Duan Yunhao was not happy and scolded, "don''t you know it''s someone else''s food?"


    "It''s someone else''s, isn''t it yours?" When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he put the steak into his stomach. He doesn''t like the guy in front of him. Especially when he looks at people, he always looks superior.


    "How can you speak! How rude Duan Yunhao was furious.


    "Better than you. At least I know to ask others'' opinions before I sit down." Hu Xiaolin took the steak from the waiter and continued to enjoy it.


    Duan Yunhao glared at him fiercely, then ate slowly. Strange to say, he cuts meat as fast as Hao Lei, just like he has telepathy.


    I don''t think it''s very strange for Hu Hulin to swallow. When he was wondering, Duan Yunhao snorted with disdain, "it''s really a bumpkin. I don''t know the rules when I come to such a place! Shame"Can''t the bumpkin come here to eat?" Hu Xiaolin was not angry either. He put the knife and fork into the plate. "Isn''t this the place to eat?"


    Duan Yunhao gently put down the knife and fork, decided to give the boy a good lesson, "do you know where this is? This is a western restaurant! When eating, you should chew and swallow slowly, and be light handed and light footed. Also, pay attention to the volume when speaking! This is the most basic condition for a gentleman


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin answered with a long voice and looked at him with a smile, "excuse me, are your ancestors dignitaries, Royal relatives and relatives? None of them? Do you have black pigskin blood? No! Do you have any foreign gentry blood? Hey, that''s a white question. You don''t look like a half breed. "


    "Boy, are you looking for something?" Duan Yunhao stares at Hu Xiaolin. "Don''t think you are Lei Lei''s friend, I will give you face!"


    Feelings this guy just pretended! Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, "if you don''t give me face, can I give you face? I eat mine and you eat yours. How do I eat it has nothing to do with you? "


    "Then let''s go out and practice?" Duan Yunhao pointed out the door and threatened: "I only use one hand!"


    "Duan Yunhao, that''s enough!" Hao Lei suddenly stood up, "Xiao Lin, let''s go!"


    "Wait!" Duan Yunhao stood in front of him and asked: "Lei Lei, who is this boy?"


    "My boyfriend, Hu Xiaolin." Hao Lei took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. Even Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full of attachment.


    The trough! no Play this game again? Eat can be a shield! Hu Xiaolin''s forehead was immediately covered with cold sweat. But this time can''t be the same as last time, we have to take the light first. He grinned and put his arm on Hao Lei''s back. He said with a straight face, "don''t make trouble. Don''t you see anyone else here?"


    PS: something happened today. The update is a little late. There''s another chapter. You can read it tomorrow morning. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 114

    "How about we go home?" Hao Lei is not a good stubble either. The Kung Fu of beautiful eyes leads the war to Hu Xiaolin. Also proud look at him, small, you this ability and sister tease?


    "That''s fine!" Hu Xiaolin finished and patted her down at the waist. Not to mention, it feels great. It''s not hard or soft. I''m sure I exercise a lot.


    What do you think of me as? When the air? Duan Yunhao was angry. "You two are enough, Hu Xiaolin. Do you dare to come out? Let''s talk about something in private! "


    "Duan Yunhao, what do you want to do?" Hao Lei hugs Hu Xiaolin''s arm tightly for fear that he will go out with him for face.


    "Just to see if he can protect you!" Duan Yunhao has a grim smile on his face. He has already put Hu Xiaolin on the list of losers in his heart. Thin arm thin leg still dare to run out to rob a woman, also don''t see oneself several jin several Liang! "Why don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, just stay away from Lei Lei. She''s not a woman that everyone can get! "


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin broke away from Hao Lei''s arm and walked out with a big stride. "Hurry up, we have to go home and hoe later."


    It''s a mud leg! No wonder so arrogant! Duan Yunhao sneered, today let him know how to write the four words.


    Hao Lei saw that they went out and followed them in a hurry. What is Duan Yunhao? Hu Xiaolin is not clear! But she is very clear! This guy''s family runs a martial arts school, and he has attended various martial arts training classes abroad. There are martial arts schools in Henglin city and Yumin county.


    Although he is young, he is a real practitioner of Chinese culture.


    "Do it first." Duan Yunhao then stretched out his right hand and put his left hand behind him.


    "Come on, come on!" Looking at his posture, Hu Xiaolin knows that he seems to have practiced. Although he did not learn martial arts, we can see the appearance of Xu Henglu when he started.


    Now that they have all come down, we can''t be vague. Hu Xiaolin knows that there is no chance of winning in the way of fighting against such people. It''s better to go straight! Make up one''s mind, he smashed Duan Yunhao''s palm with his right hand!


    Hard work? Duan Yunhao is happy! That''s his strength! Suddenly inhale, Zama, straighten the waist, right hand clench, meet up.


    Ouch!


    As soon as the two fists collided, Duan Yunhao exclaimed in surprise. He staggered backward for several steps and almost sat on the ground. "Have you practiced it, too?"


    "I practiced hoeing!" Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "Good! You are cruel! Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow, and we will have plenty of opportunities to meet in the future! " Duan Yunhao always felt that he had been fooled and left with a cruel remark.


    "Xiao Lin, are you ok?" Hao Lei quickly ran over, grabbed his arm, observed his palm, and said: "how can you fight with Duan Yunhao? They all know kung fu! "


    "It''s not all your fault!" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "I just had to." Hao Lei was aggrieved.


    "Then you have to give me a second!" Hu Xiaolin looks at Hao Lei with a smile! It''s settled. We need to get the interest back as soon as possible. If you don''t, you''ll be set up again!


    "Go away!" Hao Lei was so angry that she worried about him for nothing.


    "Sister Ruoyu, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin waved behind Hao Lei.


    "Light rain?" Hao Lei, who is full of doubts, turns her head. But at this time, she was slapped heavily below the waist. When she turned around, Hu Xiaolin had already run away, "Hu Xiaolin, you wait for me."


    "Come after me With that, Hu Xiaolin got into a taxi and went directly to the first hospital of Yumin county. Because he promised Mu Zixi, he bought two bottles of spring water after he got off the car and changed them into Valley spring water.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw Hu Xuehui leaving the hospital noisily, "Dad, mom, I''m fine. You see, there''s no bruise on my face, and the scab on my forehead has also dropped. There won''t be any sequelae. Just let me leave the hospital. "


    "No, you are the only child in our family. We and your mother are counting on you to provide for the aged. What sequelae do you want to leave? How can we live with your mother? " After finishing the examination, Hu Xiufang advised her not to stay in the hospital again.


    When Hu Xuehui saw Hu Xiaolin, she ran to him, grabbed his arm and shook it. "Brother Xiaolin, please help me talk. I don''t want to be in the hospital anymore."


    "I think my uncle and aunt are right." Hu Xiaolin gave her a bottle of water and handed it to Mu Zixi. "The head is the most important part of the body. You have to have a good look."


    "But, but it costs a lot of money." When Hu Xuehui said that, her eyes turned red. Her parents were busy in the field all year round and didn''t even have time to rest.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. Your mother and I can still work. We won''t delay you to go to school." When Hu Jinfei said this, his face was wrinkled. All blame oneself have no ability, otherwise the child is not so.


    "I''ll pay for your medical expenses, and I''m not allowed to pick up garbage when I go to school. Now you are reading, you should focus on learning! If you don''t have enough to live on, tell me Hu Xiaolin is very serious. He just dropped out of high school, unlike Hu Xuehui."Xiao Lin, this can''t be done!" Hu Jinfei and Lu Xiufang disagree. "I''m very grateful that you help us run around for Huihui, but I can''t let you pay for it."


    "Uncle, don''t be polite to me. The bacon workshop is still short of people. You can go to work when you go back. Aunt, you are good at cooking. Go to my sister''s shop and help her. I''ll tell her. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "This, this is true?" Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang can''t believe it. It''s a good thing that can''t be seen in a dream! In the whole mushroom village, the whole village wants to work for Hu Xiaolin''s family!


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin said, and patted Hu Xuehui''s head, "go to the hospital bed to lie down, you are a patient now, can''t run around."


    "Oh." Hu Xuehui answered with a pout and returned to the hospital bed with the bottle in her arms. She looked at Hu Xiaolin straightforwardly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Mu Zixi saw that it was ok, she opened the bottle and took a drink. Suddenly, he was conquered by the spring water in the valley. Holding his arm, he yelled: "Wow, it''s delicious. No wonder Huihui didn''t give me a taste! If I had such good water, I would not give it to others. Brother Xiaolin, I also think it''s good for you to be a brother? "


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said solemnly, "this water is very expensive. I don''t have so much spare money. I buy it for you every day!"


    "Cheapskate!" Mu Zixi snorted and said angrily, "anyway, I''ll depend on you. If you don''t give me water, I''ll follow Huihui to mushroom village!"


    "You didn''t even go." Hu Xiaolin head melon seeds are big circle, early know so don''t give her Valley spring. Magic Valley is his greatest dependence. No one can stare at this secret.


    "Then I''ll go to the field and help you hoe!" Mu Zixi then said with a proud smile, this reason is really impeccable.


    "Can you hoe?" Hu Xiaolin is very suspicious. The girl''s breath is very similar to that of he Feifei. You can see that she hasn''t done any hard work.


    "Why don''t you just hoe the grass, vegetables and everything?" Mu Zixi thought deeply.

 Chapter 115

    Hu Xiaolin was Mu Zi Xilei''s outside Jiao Li Nen, decisively changed the topic. He felt that after discussing with her, Niujiao mountain might become barren land.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. Hu Xiaolin didn''t go out either. Instead, he was chatting with Hu Xuehui in the ward. With Mu Zixi, a big living treasure, he was not lonely. Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang went out halfway and bought some clothes for Hu Xuehui.


    This girl is too sensible, as parents, they know her life in school, are heartache do not know how many tears.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin is ready to go to the delicious paradise. But before she went out, she was stopped by Mu Zixi. She was going to have a big meal with her. Although Hu Xuehui didn''t speak, she looked at Hu Xiaolin directly.


    "Let sissy go with you. Huihui won''t go. Brother Xiaolin is going to do business." Know daughter Mo ruo mother, Lu Xiufang saw Hu Xuehui''s mind.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said, "Auntie, you and my uncle will go out to find a place to eat tonight. I''ll take them to delicious paradise and come back after dinner."


    "Is that ok?" Hu Jinfei is afraid that they will make trouble.


    "Nothing!" Hu Xiaolin said hello to the two girls.


    "Brother Xiaolin, wait for me and I''ll change my clothes." Hu Xuehui cheered and ran into the bathroom. Mu Zixi thought about it and followed in.


    A moment later, Hu Xuehui, who was wearing a new dress, and Mu Zixi, who was dressing up, ran out hand in hand and said, "brother Xiaolin, hurry up."


    Out of the hospital building, Hu Xiaolin went out, ready to take a taxi to delicious paradise. But Hu Xuehui hugged his arm and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, don''t you have a car? Let''s not take a taxi. We have to pay for it. "


    "His car is a goods puller." Mu Zixi has seen a tricycle.


    "That can pull people!" Hu Xuehui corrected and threatened: "if you don''t want to take a taxi, you can take a taxi."


    "Oh, hey, just sit down. Who''s afraid of who?" Mu Zixi curled her little mouth and said angrily, "today I''ve given up for dinner."


    Since they say so, Hu Xiaolin has no reason to refuse. Take them to find the tricycle and go straight to the delicious paradise.


    Although Hu Xiaolin''s car is ordinary, it can''t hold up. There are two beautiful girls sitting behind. Along the way, I don''t know how many people attracted. In particular, some drivers of luxury cars were so angry that they almost smashed the car.


    Who said that if there is a luxury car, there will be a good girl!


    To the delicious paradise, Hu Xuehui took the initiative to hold Hu Xiaolin''s right arm. Mu Zixi took a look and ran to embrace his right arm.


    Hu Xiaolin is made by big gentle spirit is not fixed, "what do you want?"


    "Follow you Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi agreed with each other, and their faces were covered with sweet smiles.


    "All normal! You are still students now, so learning is important. " Hu Xiaolin broke away their arms and took the lead to enter the hall of delicious paradise.


    "Cut, what''s the matter? We are all adults!" Mu Zixi rolled her eyes.


    Hu Xuehui also said: "that''s right, I''m in senior three!"


    "That''s a student, too!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t answer, so he went to Wang Ruonan who was standing in the cash register, "is director Dai coming?"


    "The family has been here for half an hour, waiting for you." Wang Ruonan gave a little smile, made a gesture of invitation, motioned Hu Xiaolin to follow her, and said with a low smile, "Xiaolin, you are very lucky! You can take two little beauties with you when you come out to eat. "


    "Are you jealous?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "I''m afraid they''ll come after me with knives!" Wang Ruonan looked at him and knocked on the door of the box.


    The next moment, Hu Xiaolin saw Dai Dazhong, Liang Xiaoli and Dai Fei smiling. After a while, Hu Xiaolin was also pushed to the throne by Dai Dazhong, "brother Xiaolin, as long as we have a chance to have dinner together, you must be in the throne."


    "Yes, you are the benefactor of our family!" Liang Xiaoli, with a happy face, also looked at Dai Dazhong.


    Dai Fei handed the recipe to Hu Xiaolin, "Uncle Xiaolin, delicious paradise has launched a new dish today. You must try it."


    "Then I''m not welcome!" The other party is so polite, it seems a little false in humility. However, Hu Xiaolin and others opened the menu and were surprised: the emperor chicken, 598 yuan.


    "Why is this dish so expensive?" Hu Xiaolin looks at Wang Ruonan.


    Wang Ruonan said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, this dish is made from selected native chicken and 28 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines through 13 processes. It has the effect of beauty, freckle removing, nourishing yin and health. I''m sure you''ll find it worthwhile after tasting it. "


    Damn it! One is harder than the other! Hu Xiaolin''s face is black! Where does Qin Ruoyu earn money? It''s clear that she just sweeps money into the dustpan with a broom!


    Dai Fei thought that Hu Xiaolin was frightened by the price and said in a hurry: "first, two. If my uncle Xiaolin likes it, I''m calling you."


    All the dishes are ordered by Hu Xiaolin, which means Dai Dazhong. He said that the benefactor is here, and it''s not his turn to tell. However, this dish is beyond Hu Xiaolin''s imagination. The chef of delicious paradise also doesn''t know what means he used to make the medicine fragrance and chicken perfectly blend together. It''s impeccable.During the meal, Dai Dazhong kept telling Hu Xiaolin to eat more, while Liang Xiaoli was responsible for pouring the wine. Dai Fei put forward the idea of going to Niujiao mountain to have a look, and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiaolin, if you have the idea of building a house, just shout to me, and I''ll take someone to be the supervisor myself."


    "Don''t you play with them?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Dai Fei laughed a few times and then said, "I thought I would be useless after 30 years of my life! Just think about eating and dying! Now it''s different. I see the hope of life again. I''m going to open a real estate company, take my people to do some serious business, and accumulate more virtue for our old Dai family. "


    This is to pave the way for asking for pills! But this guy''s words are very pleasant. Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile, "I plan to build a villa in a period of time, you have time to go to Niujiao mountain to see the terrain."


    "I''ve found the right designer and I''ll go to niujiaoshan right away." Dai Fei said seriously.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin finished and had a drink with him.


    Liang Xiaoli was very happy to see them chatting, so she said euphemistically: "brother Xiaolin, you see, our family Xiaofei is almost thirty. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you then. "


    "Sister in law, I knew you would say that when I came here." Hu Xiaolin took out a paper package from his pocket and put it in front of Dai Fei, "this is what I gave you."


    "Thank you, brother Xiao Lin, ah bah, thank you, uncle Xiao Lin!" Dai Fei''s excited incoherence. Finally, I don''t have to worry about that damned genetic disease. I can have a good sleep at night.

 Chapter 116

    The food in the delicious paradise is very delicious. Everyone pushes a cup and hands it over to the guests. At the dinner table, Dai Dazhong also inquired about Hu Xuehui''s school, and said that he would list the surrounding areas of the school as the key investigation areas in the future, which is bound to clean up the local ruffians in Xing''an District of Yumin County before the end of the year, so as to strike down their arrogance.


    Dai Fei was not ambiguous either. At the moment, he gave the names of several little gangsters, and also their residence and places of frequent activities.


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin takes Hu Xuehui and Mu Ziqian back to the hospital.


    One night without words, after breakfast the next day, Hu Jinfei went through the discharge procedures for Hu Xuehui. Hu Xiaolin took Hu Jinfei, Lu Xiufang, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi to school.


    When Hu Xuehui was near the school gate, Lu Xiufang gave him 1000 yuan, asking her not to pick up junk in the future, but to study hard and try to enter the University.


    After a short stay in the school, the tricycle returned to mushroom village. When passing by the village, Hu Xiaolin saw that the bacon workshop had been built, and the masons were preparing to install things for the roof.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are busy delivering cigarettes to the masons, saying such polite words as "everyone''s hard work" and "please take care of yourself".


    In mushroom village, it''s a big deal to build a roof for a house. Whether the house is solid or not depends on the foundation, and the number of years it can be used depends on the roof in the long run. If you want to live in a comfortable house, the roof must be done well, not leaking, not seeping.


    Hu Xiaolin put down his motorcycle and ran over. Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang also followed. They wanted to help.


    When the villagers see Hu Jinfei coming back, they ask Hu Xuehui about it. I was relieved to know that I had been discharged safely with the help of Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s still Xiaolin who has the ability to travel in the county. If we need to find you later, you can''t ignore it!" The villagers all said it in a joking tone.


    "As long as I can do it, it''s absolutely unambiguous." Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile.


    After politeness, the masons finished smoking their cigarettes. Hu Shuxiang asked a few questions and lit the firecrackers hanging on the bamboo pole.


    With the "crackling" sound, the masons yelled, hanging the straight and clean tree trunks with a diameter of nearly 30 cm on the rope, and at the same time shouting: "beam up!"


    The masons, standing on the bamboo shelves, roared and lifted the beams.


    It takes four days to install the beams and build the ceiling. In the rural areas of northern China, rafters were placed on wooden beams, and then covered with thick mats made of reeds and thick plastic sheets, and then covered with mud mixed with wheat straw and clay.


    After this step is completed, you can lay square bricks or tiles. Because the bacon workshop is a tile house, it needs to lay tiles.


    Hu Xiaolin helped in the bacon workshop in the morning and went to Niujiao mountain in the afternoon.


    Hao Lei has promised to help find wild boars, so she must first prepare a suitable site as a breeding ground. Wild boar is more powerful than domestic boar, so we must not let them run away. Mushroom village is surrounded by mountains. If the walls are broken by them, it means that the dragon goes into the sea and the tiger goes back to the mountain.


    Hu Xiaolin handed over the matter to Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui, and asked them to dispatch the workers of niujiaoshan randomly. Both of them are good masons, and they are sure to do a good job.


    Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang were not ambiguous either. They nodded and ran away.


    When he had arranged his business, he was ready to go to the town to buy the equipment in the bacon workshop. But who knows has not left, he Feifei then panted ran over.


    Because the weather is getting hotter and hotter recently, he Feifei seldom wears a black-and-white Plaid short sleeve shirt, jeans shorts and white sports shoes.


    Although this dress is very common, it seems very lively in her. After all, a hundred women have a hundred shapes, a hundred shapes. Especially this kind of simple dress up, the most can see whether a person is beautiful or not.


    Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin has always been indifferent to he Feifei. When he saw her, he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Brother Xiaolin, am I particularly good-looking today?" He Feifei is very satisfied with his expression, but also head high, showing his great tenderness.


    Her coat was so slim that it was all stretched. Hu Xiaodu began to doubt whether the button would be in danger of collapsing.


    He quickly moved his sight away and said with a straight face, "if you have something to say, I''m still busy."


    I really don''t understand the customs! He Feifei gave him a white look and then said angrily, "are you so unwilling to see me?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go." Hu Xiaolin finished and went to the tricycle.


    "No, no, no!" He Feifei grabbed his arm and said in a hurry, "I''m going to set a star standard for breeding in our village."


    "For what?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand.


    "It is to set up a reward and punishment system according to the quality of pheasants raised by farmers. My initial plan is to go from one star to three stars. The highest star, the purchase price is high; the lowest star, the purchase price is low. As for those without stars, we can not accept them. " He Feifei said seriously.The original method is to select the quality of pheasant! Hu Xiaolin understood this time, but he didn''t think the idea was right. If this plan is carried out, it will definitely cause the villagers'' discussion, and even their parents will become the object of others'' discussion. "It''s not very good. It''ll tell people apart."


    Hu Xiaolin grew up in mushroom village when he was a child. When he knew that the women in the village were free, he would discuss their family''s advantages and disadvantages to see whether other people were right or wrong. At that time, those farmers who have not been selected as the stars will certainly become the topic on their lips.


    This good plan was turned down! That''s what I racked my brain to think of! He Feifei was not happy. "Aren''t you afraid that someone will feed the pheasant secretly?"


    "Who?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes widened. The bacon and smoked chicken at home are delicious. Although they are contributed by the spring water in the valley, they are also closely related to the meat quality.


    "I can''t tell you yet!" He Feifei deliberately played the key role, adding: "if you agree, I will say that this is the thought of the village committee. Then the farmers in the whole village will be given a big inspection, and a small red flag will be issued to those farmers who have fed


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. If what he Feifei said is true, it must be taken seriously.


    "Then add or subtract stars according to their performance. For those farmers who do not have a long memory in the second round of spot checks, the bacon workshop can not purchase any of their agricultural products. " He Feifei said seriously.


    "Is that a little serious?" Hu Xiaolin still thinks this method is not very good.


    He Feifei said angrily: "you are so stupid! Let''s talk hard first, and then they will come to us. We can decide whether to buy or not according to the situation. "


    "Your abacus is really loud!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment. Although this girl is not reliable in her official business, her ability to deal with the demon moth is unmatched! She''s the village head in mushroom village. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a good thing!

 Chapter 117

    It''s so easy for the bacon workshop to have its present scale. We can''t do stupid things like smashing the signboard. If you want the flavor of smoked chicken to keep the current situation, you must strictly control the quality of the source of goods.


    After careful consideration, Hu Xiaolin agreed to he Feifei''s proposal. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to nip bad things in the bud than to make conflicts when purchasing. The pheasant raised by farmers is still small, and timely correction will not affect the meat quality of pheasant.


    "Then I''ll do it." Put aside the whirlwind, he Feifei was very happy. Hu Xiaolin looked at her enchanting figure and remembered the scene of he Feifei lying on the table that day. Suddenly, there is no reason for a burst of anxiety. Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and forgot his messy ideas before riding a tricycle to Qiaogou town.


    Recently, in order to do a good job in the bacon workshop, he thought of installing a manual hoist, that is, chain block. If the bacon cooking wants to be bigger, it must be replaced by a bigger iron pot. When it''s cooked, it''s necessary to move the iron pot down to cool, which requires manpower.


    Hu Xiaolin went to Qiaogou town to buy four sets of tools for bacon. As for the big pot, the tricycle can''t be installed at all. However, the shop owner saw that he had bought a lot, so he helped to deliver it.


    These things are unloaded in the bacon workshop, and the masons build stoves and arrange the site according to the size of the pot. Hu Xiaolin has no special requirements for this aspect, as long as he is strong.


    As soon as I got home, before I could speak to my parents, several villagers clamorously walked into the yard, "is Shuxiang at home? What are the rules and star standards for local chicken? Why can''t you tell us in advance? We all live in the same village, and we have to take care of it more or less. "


    "I don''t know about that." Hu Shuxiang also heard he Feifei''s broadcast on the loudspeaker. He''s not very strong when he''s talking. On the one hand, Hu Shuxiang attaches great importance to his reputation in the village; on the other hand, he is always honest and honest. He is a good man in mushroom village and does not do anything to offend others.


    "This is what I discussed with deputy village head he. If you have any questions, you can come to me." Hu Xiaolin knew his father''s temper, not to mention that it had nothing to do with him.


    Hu Shuxiang also wanted to talk, but Cui Shufen dragged him, and then he closed his mouth.


    "Xiao Lin, if you have anything to do, just broadcast it on the loudspeaker. What''s the star standard. We can''t see each other all day. It''s a joke to tell. We just want to earn more money and have a fat year at the end of the year. Everyone is from the countryside. You have to take care of them more or less! " The villager Zhao erniao said, and he took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to him.


    He is a famous slicker in mushroom village. He has to bargain when he goes out to buy needles and thread. This guy has a lot of weird ideas, but they don''t work in the right way.


    These words are not leaking, advance and retreat orderly, and Hu Xiaolin is also given a big hat. Mushroom village can be said to be so, very few.


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to do this. He said with a smile, "uncle Er, what do you pay attention to in business?"


    "Honesty, of course!" Zhao erniao clapped his hands and said.


    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin started, "our bacon has just opened in the county. It''s time to accumulate fame. Why can''t we sell inferior meat as good? As for whether to take care of it or not, let alone us? How much do we give to our village? How much do you give me from other villages?


    "But it''s fast to feed." Zhao erniao said and sniffed, "our chick is an authentic pheasant. It doesn''t feed at all. It''s slow to grow meat."


    "Uncle Er, if you think it''s slow to earn money like this, you can sample some feed chickens. There are many places in the county to collect them. If you''re worried about not being able to sell, we can help you find a market. " Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    "What?" Zhao ernao was startled and said anxiously: "Xiaolin, you don''t want our pheasant, do you? Heaven and earth conscience, our walk pheasant is feed not false! But we didn''t take the feed for them to eat. The wild vegetables and weeds are enough. "


    "Yes, Xiao Lin, I just came to ask you about the star standard. If you don''t want us to feed you, we won''t feed you, and you won''t take it. We''re still waiting for money to make a living. " The villagers who came with Zhao erniao were worried and began to clamor.


    "I didn''t say no, I just said no feed. Now feed, if you can correct in time, will be collected in the future Hu Xiaolin gave them a kind reminder. There are some things I can''t tell from my heart now. I have to leave a way for myself.


    "That''s fine! Don''t worry, we won''t feed you in the future! " Zhao erniao and others see that Hu Xiaolin''s mind has been determined, and they also give up the idea of continuing to intercede. If we all continue to understand the contradictions, we can only understand them better.


    After another chat, Zhao erniao and other talents left. But after a while, another group of women came in and asked about the star standard.


    Hu Xiaolin asked, only to know that they are two-star farmers. As for Zhao erniao and others, you don''t need to think that they are one star farmers.


    Hu Xiaolin is very cautious about these women. Rural women have limited knowledge and can''t be anxious. After explaining the harm of feeding to them seriously, they were sent away."Xiao Lin, it''s not a way for us to go on like this! When your father died, he had to be buried in the mushroom village. Let''s not let them feed less. " When they left, Hu Shuxiang locked the gate from inside. Don''t let your son offend others, or his reputation will be ruined.


    "What a fool you are! Can a chicken growing up on feed be the same as a chicken growing up on wild vegetables? " Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Cui Shufen was worried. "If you dare to make trouble for Xiao Lin in the back, you will go to the workshop and sleep by yourself. Don''t come home."


    "But that''s not the way." Hu Shuxiang clapped his hands anxiously, "they don''t have any bad ideas, they all want to earn more money? I''m afraid of poverty! "


    Don''t make father too hard! Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, "Dad, I understand the reason of hitting a stick and then picking sweet dates. Don''t worry, it will be all right in a few days. "


    "You''re not going to play Leng, are you?" Hu Shuxiang was afraid that he would be impatient and played the trick of making an example to others.


    This old man, I really think of what is what! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead, "Dad, you can''t trust us like this? We''ve been busy all day. Can we have something to eat first? " He doesn''t have a good idea at the moment. He just wants to comfort his father.


    "Tell me first." Hu Shuxiang is not going to let him go.


    Cui Shufen was not happy. She stared at him and said in a loud voice: "the leader of the family, don''t you let Xiao Lin eat if he doesn''t make things clear today? My son can even clean up Liu lanzhui''s clothes. Can''t he do such a small thing? "


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid that Kobayashi will do something wrong." Hu Shuxiang explained quickly.


    "Then we have to wait for him to do it. Let''s go to the kitchen with my mother. Let''s get you a fish first! This is what uncle Qingkui got from xiaotianhe. He was still alive when he sent it this afternoon. " Cui Shufen directly dragged Hu Xiaolin away.


    Hu Shuxiang sighed, felt out his pipe and began to tap! It''s all caused by raising chickens!


    PS, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 118

    The continuous mountains around the mushroom village are called big green mountains. They are lush and can''t be seen at a glance. Although the hunters in the village went hunting in Daqingshan every other time, they only moved closer, and no one rushed to the deep.


    Xiaotianhe is just behind the mountain near the village. The river is clear and rich in aquatic products. It is also the mother river of the people in mushroom village, but no one knows the source. According to the old people in the village, the origin of the river is in the deepest part of Daqingshan.


    The fish caught from this place are absolutely wild fish. The body is slim and narrow, and the meat is delicious. In addition, Cui Shufen''s technology of stewing fish is very high, so the taste is better.


    After eating and drinking enough, he left his chopsticks and ran away without giving Hu Shuxiang a chance to speak. Before there is a reasonable solution to this matter, it is better to talk less.


    Cui Shufen saw that her son left without a rest, and angrily dropped his chopsticks. "Look at you, Xiao Lin has not done enough every day? You''re blocking him up! I''m scared away by you before the meal goes down. "


    "For this family, too!" Hu Shuxiang wrung his brows and sighed, "the boy is a family man. If Xiao Lin wants to stay in the village, he has to face these things."


    "It''s all your reason!" Cui Shufen snorted and left.


    The construction of the bacon workshop was very fast, and it was finished in only five days. All the things inside are made according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements, and have initially reached the standard of the workshop. Of course, it''s not a modern workshop. Although modern workshops save time and effort, they can destroy the flavor of bacon.


    This bacon is originally a skill handed down from ancient times. Experienced the baptism of charcoal fire and time. This kind of food should keep its original flavor.


    The workshop has been built, the yard has been cleaned, and all the tools that have not been purchased have been bought. Just waiting for the move to open.


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t worry this time. After the hotel storm, he also had a heart. What''s more, it''s a happy event and can''t be ruined by Li Chenggong.


    Hu Xiaolin decided to go to the town industrial and commercial office to find sun Zhiren and see what certificate he needed.


    Sun Zhiren was a little surprised when he saw that it was Hu Xiaolin. Two people passed before that kind of thing, now also can mix a face familiar.


    "Mr. Sun, I''d like to consult you for some time." Hu Xiaolin was very polite to him. It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now and do business less than offend the official''s family. If their business is bad every other day.


    But what he didn''t expect was that sun Zhiren was very enthusiastic, "brother Xiaolin, what do you mean by that? If you have anything to say! As long as the old brother can do it for you, it''s absolutely unambiguous. "


    What medicine is sold in this gourd? Although Hu Xiaolin had doubts, he was not polite. Now he told him about the preparation to open a bacon workshop.


    After hearing this, sun Zhiren frowned and said, "this is a bit of trouble."


    "Not easy?" Asked Hu Xiaolin. The bacon factory is one of his pillar industries. Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t put money into it now, it''s a business anyway. What''s more, it''s a lifelong job for parents to do well no matter what they pay.


    "That''s not true!" Sun Zhiren motioned him not to worry, and hastily explained: "the bacon workshop belongs to the food industry, because it is not easy to preserve, our country has very strict control on this aspect. On the one hand, we strictly inspect the suppliers and seriously supervise the producers. "


    Hu Xiaolin still understood what he said. This is also for the safety and health of buyers, not too much. "What should I do?"


    "First of all, you should ask all the workers to go to the town hospital for a physical examination to see if there are any infectious diseases. I''ll send someone to see if the site is qualified and if there are any pollution sources around." Sun Zhiren then picked up the phone and gave a few orders. When he hung up, he said, "brother Kobayashi, they''ll start right away. Let''s go, let''s find a place to have lunch. Don''t leave at noon


    "I''m afraid I''m going to make director Sun angry. I have to go home and have a look. If there''s anything unqualified, I have to hire someone to clean it up." Hu Xiaolin thought of Hao Lei''s cruel words, and his head became big.


    Sun Zhiren also knew that he was worried and didn''t stop him. They exchanged greetings again, and Hu Xiaolin rode home on a three wheeled motorcycle.


    When we got to the bacon workshop, the prosecutors of the industrial and commercial office had finished the investigation and were talking to Hu Shuxiang. A middle-aged man in his thirties, who looked like a leader, said to Hu Shuxiang with a smile: "Uncle Hu, the situation is just two points. It has been made clear. What we can''t accommodate is the rigid standard for the food production industry. "


    "I understand. You''re right." Hu Shuxiang chuckled and gave them two boxes of cigarettes


    "That''s what we should do." The leader of the team saw Hu Xiaolin and explained, "brother Xiaolin, I''ve made it clear to your father. In fact, there are only two points. The first is to put ceramic tiles on the inside of the workshop, especially the stoves and walls. The second is that if you want to apply for a certificate here, you have to think of a suitable name. "


    Hu Xiaolin wants to keep them for dinner. The team leader says he will go back to recover his life. Sun Zhiren is still waiting for the result."Let''s find someone to put up tiles. You want the name of the sign." Hu Shuxiang left in a hurry. He is also anxious to move here now. His home is too small and there is no place to walk in the yard.


    Hu Xiaolin decided to discuss with Xu Mengya and went to a small clinic. Xu Mengya, as usual, is reading a book. Hu Xiaolin seriously looked at her two eyes, always feel that she recently a lot of white. In particular, the white and tender face, which can be broken by blowing, can even see the pale blue blood vessels on the cheek.


    "You''re not finished?" Xu Mengya is not comfortable with his gaze. I always think his eyes are like hungry wolves.


    "Hey, I just think you are more and more beautiful." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and sat opposite her with a smile. "Xiaoya, you can''t read all day, you have to move a little."


    "If you don''t have business, don''t bother me." Xu Mengya stares at him.


    "Do you have any business?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow pick, angry way: "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t like you so much time, I have a lot of things to do."


    "Yes, yes!" Hu Xiaolin quickly straightened out his mind, told her what he had asked from the industrial and commercial office, and then asked, "Xiaoya, what do you think we should name the bacon workshop?"


    Xu Mengya listened to his heart and had some small joy. But he still made a white look at him. "That''s not your has the final say."


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "I''d like to discuss with you and give niujiaoshan a name by the way."

 Chapter 119

    "What''s your name?" Xu Mengya closed the book and looked at him with a smile. Hu Xiaolin is finally going to take the brand line, which is a great progress.


    "Or niujiaoshan bacon house?" Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully.


    "Not so good." Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned slightly and thought seriously for a moment, "how about mushroom bacon shop?"


    "That''s a good name!" Hu Xiaolin praised, catchy, easy to read and remember. However, we can''t forget Niujiao mountain. We asked, "what''s the name of Niujiao mountain?"


    "It''s also called Niujiao mountain." Xu Mengya saw that he adopted the advice, and his face also showed a sweet smile. "All the agricultural products produced there can be used. It''s called mushroom brand."


    "Is your flower also called mushroom card?" Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    This is a disguised advantage! Xu Mengya snorted and said, "it''s my business." With that, he was ready to read again.


    "Xiaoya, you look so cute now." Hu Xiaolin took a drink from her glass.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you drink from my cup again!" Xu Mengya is so angry that she is going to hit him with the book.


    "Yours is mine!" Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran away with oil on his feet!


    "I''m so angry!" Huffy Xu Mengya knows she can''t catch up with her, grabs the cup and takes a sip. But then he remembered that it was used by Hu Xiaolin, "bah, bah, Hu Xiaolin, wait for me!"


    "Don''t shout, people have already run away. I can hear your voice in the Hutong. " The smiling Xu Heng Road came in.


    "Grandfather!" Xu Mengya said coquettishly, "why don''t you help me stop him."


    "Leave him to eat in our house? Then you get ready. I''ll call Xiao Lin Xu Heng Lu looked at his granddaughter with a smile and joked: "Xiao Lin is very good. Don''t hurt his heart."


    "Grandfather, why do you still speak for him now?" Xu Mengya snorted, "he just brings you water every morning. It''s not a big credit."


    Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "bring the water to Daqingshan at 6 o''clock every morning. It''s not time to go back to Daqingshan?"


    Xu Mengya is slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that.


    When Hu Xiaolin got home, he called sun Zhiren and told him the name of the bacon workshop. Sun Zhiren also said it was a good name, and he was relieved to have a bacon workshop. As for the documents, don''t worry. They will be sent directly after they are finished.


    This time he played first and then told his parents his name when he got home. Hu Shuxiang said that the name is easy to remember and close to the ground. Cui Shufen thinks it''s a bit tacky. It''s not as good as the butterfly language in the dense forest.


    Ten people have ten ideas! Hu Xiaolin says helplessly: "Niang, this is what Xiaoya wants for us."


    "That''s a wonderful name. Your father is right. It''s easy to remember." Cui Shufen immediately changed her attitude and said: "Xiaoya has helped us so much. We have to let her have a meal when we have time. Let''s see when Xiaoya has time."


    Hu Xiaolin is completely speechless. Mom''s thinking has become too fast!


    In the afternoon, the workers finished the stewed meat and chicken and went to the town hospital for physical examination under the leadership of Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen. Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he ran to find Li su''e.


    Farms have to continue to expand the scale and strive to form a perfect virtuous circle in the shortest time. Now is not the time to save money. We must spread out the farms as soon as possible to meet the needs of Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei.


    There was no one in Li su''e''s shop. When he came in, he couldn''t help humming, "hum, boss Hu is really a rare guest! I''m so busy that I still have time to hang out in our shop! "


    I''m so angry! Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile, "sister su''e, who provoked you? You tell me, and I''ll take it out on you! "


    "We don''t dare to say that we are hongmushu people now. If we offend others, this shop will not be demolished? " Li su''e said, looking at his smile, she couldn''t help but scold, "I don''t want to see you now, you go quickly."


    "Then I''ll go!" Hu Xiaolin turned around and left.


    "You''re gone. Don''t come any more!" Li su''e exclaimed angrily. Big gentle also with anger a high and a low, let Hu Xiaolin almost looked straight.


    Knowing that Li su''e was angry, he ran to the door to have a look and made sure there was no pedestrian passing by. Then he closed the door and locked it. Then he ran in a hurry and hugged Li su''e in his arms. "Sister su''e, do you miss me?"


    "Ghosts miss you." Li su''e angrily hammered him, "don''t move, aren''t you not coming?"


    "Don''t you cry blind if I don''t come?" Hu Xiaolin then kisses her red lips and puts her palm on the high ground, "shall we be here today?"


    "No!" Li su''e was so scared that she was stiff. "Xiao Lin, it''s near the street. If people hear it, how can we be human in the future! Let''s go home. Whatever you say, I''ll depend on you. "


    "Here it is Hu Xiaolin then put him on the wooden table and said with a bad smile, "if you dare to run today, I''ll make you lose it!"Li su''e knew that he was powerful, and her face turned white. "You little enemy, you are deliberately retaliating! Didn''t I just say something about you? You see, you have a grudge! "


    "We have to give you a lesson." With Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows raised, the war began. Li su''e pulled a towel in a panic. After biting it with her white teeth, she twisted him.


    Young people have a lot of firepower, especially in their twenties. They can eat, drink and have a lot of activity. Although Hu Xiaolin is not an expert, he can deal with Li su''e more than enough.


    After Hu Xiaolin was refreshed, Li su''e even lost her strength to lift her fingers. She almost bit the towel in her mouth. "You little bastard, you did it on purpose."


    "Sister su''e, I''ll get you a glass of water." Hu Xiaolin ran to the yard and secretly drank a cup of Valley spring water for her. Li su''e didn''t blame her any more. "You have a conscience."


    "Let''s get down to business." Hu Xiaolin quickly turned the topic aside, "sister su''e, I want to expand the scale of aquaculture. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Why is the water so sweet today?" Li su''e, who was drinking water, was shocked when she heard, "what''s more? Then we can''t buy chickens and piglets. It''s not cost-effective


    "What if I don''t buy it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Stupid!" After drinking the spring water from the valley, Li su''e recovered her strength and stood up to clean up the battlefield. "We can set up an incubator to hatch chickens. Then a group of healthy native pigs were selected and raised separately to give birth. This saves money and ensures quality. In this way, although the development will be slower, we can guarantee the quality. "


    "Why didn''t I think of that! Sister su''e, you are my great Savior Hu Xiaolin hugged Li su''e and gave her a hard kiss. After rubbing her hair, he ran out and said, "from today on, you are my Secretary!"

 Chapter 120

    The Internet age is also an information age. What Li su''e said suddenly brightened Hu Xiaolin''s mind. He ran to his home, turned on his computer, bought two incubators that could incubate 800 eggs at the same time from the Internet, and asked for two high-power solar generators.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, his receiving address is the house he rented in Qiaogou town. Hu Xiaolin is going to put the incubator and solar generator in the magic valley.


    This can not only speed up the incubation time, but also accelerate the growth of small native chicken, so as to form a virtuous cycle in the shortest time.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin rode a tricycle to the local produce and daily necessities store in the town, bought thickened wire mesh and reinforced concrete piles with hooks, and then ordered some assembled fence.


    Hu Xiaolin asked the shop owner to deliver the things to the house he rented in Qiaogou town. After they left, they sent them all to the magic Valley, and then they rode their motorcycles back to mushroom village.


    For the next two days, Hu Xiaolin was busy in the magic valley. He used reinforced concrete piles and thickened wire netting to enclose an open space for raising some piglets, and then assembled fence netting to enclose another open space for raising chickens.


    After all this work, he remembered that the incubator could not be exposed to the sun, so he ordered a set of antique assembled wooden house from the Internet to place the incubator.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed, and the time entered June. The follow-up work of the bacon workshop was finally finished, and sun Zhiren also sent people for a second inspection.


    It''s all qualified. It''s finally open. The sign of mushroom bacon shop is also installed. This is the decoration team sun Zhiren helped to find. A cartoon mushroom is also installed in the upper left corner. This is Xu Mengya''s opinion. She thinks it looks good.


    This is a big event for the whole family. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen went to Qiaogou town to have their hair repaired and bought a new suit.


    According to the Convention, if someone in the village has a wedding, they still have to present. However, Hu Shuxiang declined the gift money this time. The reason is that before Hu Xiaodie opened a restaurant, everyone had already followed the gift. Second, he had made bacon at home, but this time he just moved.


    As for setting off firecrackers, they are all for celebration and good luck.


    Peng kuohai, he Feifei, sun shining and the villagers close to Hu Xiaolin''s family all came to help. As for Li Chenggong, he also came, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Although the villagers in mushroom village are simple and honest, they are not stupid. Moreover, Li Chenggong''s reputation in the village is not very good. He doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    However, this does not mean that Li Chenggong does not trouble Hu Xiaolin. He pretended to walk around the room, and said with a straight face: "Hu Xiaolin, has your bacon workshop got a certificate? You dare to open it! Let me tell you, there are many ways in this. If you don''t meet the quality standard and eat people badly, you''ll have to go to jail! "


    "Which eye do you see that the quality of Shu Xiang''s bacon is not up to the standard." As soon as he finished, Liu lanzhui stood up and said, "deputy village head Li, don''t think you know more than others after reading more books! You are also a vice-president in your ability


    "Liu lanzhui, we are talking to you!" Li Chenggong said angrily, "we are talking to Xiao Lin, and it''s your turn to interrupt?"


    has the final say, and brother has the final say. Liu lanzhui doesn''t like his way of saying, "you should put on the hat on your head before others. Don''t show off all the time!"


    "Believe it or not, let''s let your family do it last time!" Li Chenggong is in a hurry.


    "No Zhou Baolai stands in front of Liu lanzhui. He''s recovered and his waist is strong. What''s more, it''s still Hu Xiaolin''s business. "If you don''t follow the rules, we''ll sue you in the town! Don''t you know what you''re good at? I''m still looking for the mayor. "


    "You, it''s against you!" Li Chenggong''s face was green and white, and he was trembling with anger.


    The onlookers began to roar and taunt: "deputy village head Li, go to the town and find someone to catch Baolai! Tell him to threaten you. You almost lost your official hat! "


    Peng kuohai pressed his hand. "We all belong to one village. It''s almost OK."


    A few more strange noises came out of the crowd, and then it gradually quieted down. But at this time, he Feifei pointed to the distance and said, "Uncle kuohai, isn''t that the car of mayor Huang?"


    Peng kuohai took a serious look, "it''s true!"


    Hu Xiaolin also saw the black Audi car coming this way. This car is also followed by a black Passat, which doesn''t drive fast.


    "Mayor Huang!" As soon as Li Chenggong''s eyes brightened, he waved his hand and ran over. He also instructed the driver, "don''t stop here. Just drive directly to the village committee." With that, he ran to the village again, looking as if he wanted to lead the way.


    "Pooh! Flatterer Liu Lan spat and yelled: "when did our mushroom village break Fengshui? It''s out of him! Kuohai, when is the general election? We have to change our village to a deputy head! "


    "Stop it, all of you!" Peng kuohai stares at her. Seeing the car stop, he shivered and walked over.


    Passat''s car door opened first. The first one came down was Wang Xiaoba. The second one was Sun Zhiren. The third one was a middle-aged man. He was slightly fat and bald. He looked very rich.Then the Audi door opened. First appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin, is a pair of black flat shoes, followed by Navy Blue Straight pants.


    The next moment, Hu Xiaolin in front of a height of nearly 1.75 meters, graceful, skin as white as lotus root, wearing an orange shirt, long hair into a ball, driving gold glasses mature woman.


    Her eyes are long and thin, and the corners of her mouth are sharp. She looks as if she is smiling all the time. But even so, people can still feel her strong breath.


    "This is Huang Jinyu?" Rao is used to seeing beautiful women recently. When Hu Xiaolin saw her, he couldn''t help looking at her more. As for the men in the village, they looked straight. This woman is so attractive.


    "Mayor Huang, why did you come all of a sudden? And don''t say hello in advance? " Peng kuohai then waved to sun Zhiren, Wang Xiaoba and the middle-aged man, saying hello.


    "Village head Peng has been praising to me recently that Hu Xiaolin has come out of your village and is leading the whole village to get rich. I''m here to see him today." Huang Jinyu smile, slender eyes will be narrowed into a slit.


    "This is it!" Peng kuohai showed such a smile and waved his hand to Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, if you don''t hurry up, this is mayor Huang of Qiaogou town."


    "Congratulations, Xiao Lin fa cai Huang Jinyu said and stretched out her right hand.


    Hu Xiaolin directly held her white and tender palm, very soft, and said, "Mayor Huang, I open here today. Do you have any red envelopes?"

 Chapter 121

    Sun Zhiren, Wang Xiaoba and the middle-aged fat man''s face have changed. Hu Xiaolin is really bold and dare to say anything. Peng kuohai and sun shining don''t look very good either. They think Hu Xiaolin is a bit reckless.


    As for he Feifei, I don''t know how many times I scolded Hu Xiaolin. This little bastard is just a coward. He forgot to eat a few bowls of rice when he saw a woman. Of course, she has a little more contempt for Huang Jinyu. It''s obvious that I''m an old lady in my thirties, and I''m still dressing up so excessively. It''s really against women''s way.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen also sweat for Hu Xiaolin. How can they talk to the mayor like this.


    "Hu Xiaolin, how can you talk to Mayor Huang? Such a big man, why don''t you even understand this rule! " Before everyone spoke, Li Chenggong was anxious and pushed Hu Xiaolin, "apologize to Mayor Huang! Don''t be angry, mayor Huang. This is a hairy boy. He doesn''t know anything! You must be tired after such a long ride, aren''t you? How about going to the village committee first? "


    "Are you deputy village head Li?" Huang Jinyu looked at Li Chenggong seriously.


    "Yes, I am Li Chenggong! Mayor Huang, you never forget. We only met once. " Li Chenggong''s face was wrinkled with laughter. The waist is straight! He also took a look at the villagers in mushroom village: see, Lao Tzu is very popular in front of mayor Huang. If you dare not obey me in the future, don''t blame Lao Tzu for giving you little shoes!


    When he was on cloud nine, Huang Jinyu said slowly: "deputy village head Li, you should have a good review! Today is a big day for Kobayashi''s opening. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest. "


    Li Chenggong is stunned! It felt like falling from the sky to the ground! Almost suffocated! Hu Xiaolin was happy and secretly pinched Huang Jinyu''s soft palm. It seems that he left a good impression.


    They frowned and found that Huang Jinyu was still shaking hands! She quickly pulled back her hand and glanced at Hu Xiaolin. Then she took out a red envelope from her handbag and handed it to her. She said with a smile, "I hope you can run the bacon shop well. Don''t let me down."


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin put the red envelope into his pocket and invited Huang Jinyu to have a look. He also said that the first pot of bacon had just been cooked, and invited her to taste it.


    Sun Zhiren and Wang Xiaoba look at each other, and they both see happiness in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, I didn''t get along with Hu Xiaolin, otherwise I would have worn the hat on the brain melon seeds.


    Everyone talks and laughs and goes into the bacon workshop. Hu Xiaolin picks up a piece of hot elbow meat from the pot. He put on disposable gloves, cut it into thin pieces of meat, and took it to Huang Jinyu, "Mayor Huang, have a taste."


    "Good!" Huang Jinyu was also impolite. She put a piece of lean meat into TANKOU and chewed it gently. When the piece was finished, he took another one and put it in his mouth.


    For a moment, the bacon workshop was silent, and even Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious stewed meat before!" After ten pieces of stewed meat, Huang Jinyu found that everyone was looking at her and stopped in a hurry.


    "Since mayor Huang likes it, I''ll pack some for you later and take them back as snacks." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Good!" Huang Jinyu was not polite either. After she agreed with him with a smile, she said a few words of encouragement and joked with Hu Shuxiang: "I''ve given you all the red envelopes. I don''t want to pay for the stewed meat."


    "Mayor Huang, if you want to eat something, you can say it. I''ll send it to you." Hu Shuxiang is an honest farmer. He has a deep respect for officials.


    After a few more jokes, Huang Jinyu asked everyone to do their own business without looking at her. Peng kuohai looked at the time, then said: "Mayor Huang, don''t leave at noon today, go to the village committee to eat."


    "Kuohai, we have some spare money on our books now. Why don''t we invite mayor Huang to eat in Xiaodie''s restaurant." Accountant sun shining suggested.


    "That''s a good idea." Peng kuohai agreed. He also told Huang Jinyu that although the restaurant was open in the village, the taste of the food had no choice. The ingredients used were all pollution-free vegetables planted by Hu Xiaolin.


    "I decided to eat at home." Huang Jinyu''s beautiful eyes flowed, looking at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "you are not welcome, are you?"


    "Certainly not. What would you like to eat? Let''s hold the spoon today Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It depends on what you do." Huang Jinyu joked.


    This is a difficult problem! Hu Xiaolin grinned and came up with the idea, "it''s just home cooking."


    "Good!" Huang Jinyu nodded, "then I''m not polite."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and the villagers around also laughed. After another chat, Hu Xiaolin invited sun Zhiren, Wang Xiaoba and others to his home.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go to the village committee." Sun Zhiren, Wang Xiaoba and the middle-aged fat man all waved their hands. He also said that there were too many people this time, which would cause trouble.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Hu Xiaolin is not welcome either. If they go, Peng kuohai, sun shining, Li Chenggong and others will have to go.


    These officials are sitting at home and will be restrained by their parents."I''ll go to Niujiao mountain to pick vegetables!" He Fei ran away to find an excuse.


    "Let''s get two walking pheasants." Hu Shuxiang then went to the slaughterhouse reconstructed from the pig farm to find Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao.


    "Let''s go home and get ready!" Cui Shufen said and left.


    Sun Youyu and the middle-aged villager, Peng Youyu, say hello to each other, and then ask Wang Youhai to leave. As for Li Chenggong, the deputy head of the village, everyone deliberately chose to ignore him.


    "Mayor Huang, let''s go too. I have to fry vegetables." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Huang Jinyu asked with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and sighed helplessly. "You''re the biggest official in our town. If we can''t serve you well and make you unhappy, what will you do if you wear shoes for us?"


    "Hum!" Huang Jinyu snorted and said angrily, "am I that scary?"


    "It''s not much different from the night fork." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Seeing that Huang Jinyu was worried, he said, "didn''t you see when you first came here? People in our village dare not take a breath. "


    "That''s because they''re too nervous. As a matter of fact, both the government and the people have to eat cereals. They will live, grow old, die and die. There is no hierarchy problem at all. " Huang Jinyu also has some helplessness. These villagers are too simple. At first she went to the village and explained it. When she found it was useless, she gave up the explanation.


    "You are so enlightened that you can become a nun!" Hu Xiaolin held out his thumb and exclaimed.


    Huang Jinyu frowned and said in a cold voice, "are you trying to persuade me to become a monk?"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to surrender and said with a smile: "you can''t become a monk. You''re leaving. We don''t know what kind of mayor we''ll become in Qiaogou town! If you have a fat brother or a fat sister, we''re not in the mood to entertain them. "


    "So you think I''m beautiful, so you let me eat at your house?" Huang Jinyu thought, "is it because I''m ugly that you won''t let me go?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Hu Xiaolin did not dare to answer, for fear that the discussion would infuriate Huang Jinyu.

 Chapter 122

    If someone is a guest at home, the food should be rich. What''s more, today is the mayor of Qiaogou Town, so we can''t neglect him.


    Hu Xiaolin is the master in charge, and Hu Shuxiang is in charge of it. As for Cui Shufen, she is responsible for chatting with Huang Jinyu. But after a while, Huang Jinyu went into the kitchen and said, "Uncle Hu, go to the house and have a rest. I''ll just help Xiao Lin."


    "It''s impossible. There''s no reason to let guests into the kitchen." Hu Shuxiang disagrees. Huang Jinyu is not a simple guest.


    "It''s OK. I cook a lot at home." Huang Jinyu said that she would help wash the dishes. Hu Shuxiang was stunned and hit Hu Xiaolin secretly. The meaning is very obvious. Persuade Huang Jinyu to leave.


    "Dad, go to the house and have a rest." Hu Xiaolin drove his father away directly, and then joked: "Mayor Huang, don''t do this next time. You''ll scare our father."


    "You think I''m willing to help you!" Huang Jinyu gave him a white look. Only then said Cui Shufen does not speak to her, all is asks one to return one, otherwise lets eat.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that his mother didn''t dare to talk because she thought she was an official.


    But with more women in the kitchen, it becomes more interesting. Hu Xiaolin did not cook, and soon sat on the steamed grass carp, garlic eggplant, mahjong beans, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried marinated pork with pepper, peeled cucumber, and a chicken stewed mushroom. Six dishes and one soup filled the table.


    Huang Jinyu was full of praise for the food and said it was the best farmhouse food she had ever eaten. Hu Xiaolin thinks that she didn''t tell the truth, and that the restaurant is not necessarily better than home. This is a vegetable watered by Valley spring. It tastes delicious.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. It''s all grown in the ground. There''s nothing we can do. Just like it." Cui Shufen was relieved to see that she was satisfied.


    "Uncle, aunt, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not a mayor now. I''m just here to eat. " Huang Jinyu said with a smile.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen nodded, but they didn''t talk much. Hu Xiaolin knew that this kind of thing could not be changed for a while, so he chatted with Huang Jinyu.


    After a few words, he bypassed the mushroom bacon shop. Huang Jinyu suggested: "Xiao Lin, I think you can add a vacuum package to the bacon and print the brand."


    Brand line? That''s a good idea! Good for product promotion! As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, he rushed to Huang Jinyu''s idea. Today, it''s no use asking her to come home for dinner.


    His eyes whirled around a few times, and then asked: "Mayor Huang, how can we not only ensure the quality of pheasants, but also not delay their growth speed?"


    Hu Shuxiang was very happy after listening to it. This boy''s brain is so fast! The mayor of the town threw a problem to him.


    "You can use the ecological breeding method." Huang Jinyu also looked at Hu Xiaolin and said with a frown, "you don''t even know this, do you?"


    "I mean the farmer''s family." Hu Xiaolin''s meaning is very obvious. I have already used your method.


    This is a problem! Huang Jinyu immediately thought of Hu Xiaolin''s purpose. He laughed at the stupid man and said, "I didn''t think about it! It''s not suitable for raising at home, but it''s not suitable for raising in the field? "


    That''s right! The pheasant is not a local pig. It can be raised in the field. It can not only drive away insects, but also eat some wild grass and vegetables. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    "That''s a good idea!" Hu Xiaolin has a feeling of excitement that "Huang Jinyu is in hand, and there is no need to worry about farm work.". Next, I asked him about the slaughterhouse process.


    Huang Jinyu found that he really underestimated Hu Xiaolin. This young guy really has some skills. And they have clear goals and firm ideas.


    "Xiaolin, don''t you want to cooperate with the slaughterhouse in the county? It saves a lot of money and it''s not a hassle. " Huang Jinyu has a wonderful way.


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, "in that way, we have to let people check the pork they sent one by one. It''s better to be busy."


    This is really an impeccable answer. Huang Jinyu nodded and said that he would ask sun Zhiren to send someone to the slaughterhouse to have a look. If appropriate, he would give Hu Xiaolin relevant certificates as soon as possible.


    Having a good lunch, Huang Jinyu took a short rest and was ready to leave. Hu Shuxiang handed over a basket full of vegetables and said with a smile, "Mayor Huang, these are all from my family. There is nothing in our village that you can hold. Don''t dislike it. "


    "Now I think it''s a kind of happiness to eat your food!" Huang Jinyu has been completely conquered by the delicious farm food, and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I will come to eat when I''m free on Saturday and Sunday."


    "Then you''ll cook by yourself!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You child, how can you talk to Mayor Huang?" Hu Shuxiang said anxiously.


    "It''s all right, uncle." Huang Jinyu smiles and says to Hu Xiaolin, "it''s OK for me to cook, but I''ll be my uncle and aunt for three of us."


    This girl is hard to deal with! Hu Xiaolin has no way, "count you ruthless."


    After a few more polite remarks, Huang Jinyu left. Hu Xiaolin personally put her on the Audi, and sun Zhiren and Wang Xiaoba also got on the Passat. It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin knew that the middle-aged fat man was Yue Ming, the director of Qiaogou town police station.After watching them leave, Hu Xiaolin turns around and goes to Xu Mengya''s home.


    "Don''t you have dinner with Mayor Huang? What are you doing here? " Xu Mengya didn''t look up at him.


    There''s a lot of vinegar! Hu Xiaolin grinned, "Xiaoya, are you jealous? Don''t think about it. You''re the only one in my heart. "


    "I don''t believe you!" Xu Mengya turned her eyes to him. But she heard that Hu Xiaolin didn''t let go of Huang Jinyu''s hand for a long time!


    "Can''t I be trusted?" Hu Xiaolin was furious.


    "I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that man''s broken mouth!" Xu Mengya snorted and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, if you have something to do, please tell me. If you have nothing to do, go away quickly."


    Hu Xiaolin quickly told her what he had learned from Huang Jinyu, and then asked, "Xiaoya, it''s easy to do packaging for bacon. Just find a processing factory. But what about vegetables? Is it difficult for us to be the same as those vegetable dealers who provide vegetables to supermarkets? Label it? "


    "Are you going to sell vegetables to the supermarket?" Xu Mengya was a little surprised.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded, "the vegetables in the vegetable field have officially entered the growing period. Qin Ruoyu''s restaurant can''t consume so much. We have to plan early, or we''ll be in a bad place. "


    "I think you should say hello to Qin Ruoyu, see his attitude, and then make plans. Don''t run around like a headless fly. " Xu Mengya is not a small bellied person, so he patiently analyzes it.

 Chapter 123

    Hu Xiaolin called Qin Ruoyu to explain the growth of vegetables, but did not directly say that he was going to send vegetables to the supermarket for sale. However, Qin Ruoyu was so smart that he immediately guessed his mind, "Xiaolin, if you can meet the daily needs of the delicious paradise, you can take care of the remaining vegetables by yourself. But don''t forget what you promised me, or I''ll go to mushroom village to settle with you! "


    "Don''t worry. If I forget, I won''t discuss it with you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Thick coquettish voice came from the phone, "calculate you this cheap boyfriend still have a little conscience." With that, he hung up before he spoke.


    "It''s almost cheap, and it''s just like how much light I''ve got!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, put his mobile phone into his pocket and went to find he Feifei.


    The way to get it from Huang Jinyu is to tell he Feifei as soon as possible. She put forward the idea of how to evaluate the quality of food and drink, and let him talk about it.


    This also shows that the village committee has the ability and confidence to do things for the villagers. Once this method is successful, it can save a lot of trouble.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to he Feifei''s house, she was washing clothes and shaking her head. Her long legs could blind people''s eyes. She looked very happy.


    This girl is sick again? Hu Xiaolin frowned, cleared his throat and yelled, "deputy village head he, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Brother Xiaolin, why are you here?" He Feifei ran over and hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and rubbed it gently: "do you miss me? I knew you wouldn''t forget me


    "You''re normal!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes helplessly and told her the experience he had asked from Huang Jinyu. He also told her, "let kuohai uncle say that you should not take credit from him for this. Although he is old and doesn''t want to climb up, he is the village head of mushroom village anyway. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, I remember. You are so kind to me! I must thank you very much! " He Feifei blinked his big eyes and gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on the face.


    "Don''t make trouble for me, I will recite Amitabha." Hu Xiaolin looks like the past can''t be recalled.


    "I have no conscience. I''m like this. You still bother me so much!" Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of fire. What''s more, Feifei has a little temper. She hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said in a loud voice, "I don''t care. I''ll thank you very much."


    Hu Xiaolin pulled out his arm twice, but didn''t pull it out. Simply let her hold, anyway, very comfortable. But can''t show, have to face sternly, "say, how do you want to thank me?"


    "Why don''t I give myself to you?" He Feifei finished, then buried his head on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. I''m so ashamed. Where can I say so! But when she thought of Hu Xiaolin''s power, she forgot her shyness.


    "What Hu Xiaolin was startled. "I have something else to do. You have to do it first." With that, he pulled out his arm and turned to run out.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I didn''t cheat you!" He Feifei stamped his feet in a hurry. How could he do that! That''s not what those novels say! Hu Xiaolin should become a beast immediately after he confessed!


    "I don''t believe it. You can refuse me if I deliver it to your door!" He Feifei bit his silver teeth, wrinkled his face and said, "Hu Xiaolin, wait for me!"


    Hu Xiaolin returned home and rode a three wheeled motorcycle to Qiaogou town. The automatic incubators, solar generators and wooden houses bought from the Internet arrived two days ago. Because I was busy with the bacon workshop, I didn''t get it. Now that the bacon workshop is open, it''s time to get it back.


    When he bought the goods, he chose the same express company. In this way, it''s much more convenient. Because there are so many things, the courier also helped him deliver them.


    He moved everything into the house he rented in Qiaogou town. As soon as he closed the gate, Hu Xiaolin moved all his boxes into the magic valley. Then, he entered the magic valley.


    Wooden house because of the use of modern design, installation is particularly convenient. Hu Xiaolin found an open space and paved the foundation in a short time. As for the screw used to fix it, it''s also very easy. He bought a rechargeable drill, which can be done with a finger.


    The main body of the house is also very easy to build, as long as it is installed according to the socket, and the screws used to fix it are added, it will be completed.


    It took Hu Xiaolin three hours to build a wooden room with one room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, which is similar to a single apartment. But there is also a pity that there is no furniture. But he didn''t buy the solar panel on the roof for a moment.


    After connecting the solar generator according to the instructions, Hu Xiaolin rode his motorcycle back to mushroom village.


    With all the equipment, the next step is to find eggs to hatch native chickens. The reason why we are looking for it is because it is not a random egg that can hatch a native chicken. You have to look for eggs laid by hens who have been crushed by cocks.


    The identification method is also very simple. Find a dark environment and irradiate the eggs with a flashlight. If there is a small black spot inside, it is the egg that can hatch native chicken. If not, the egg will be eaten.Hu Xiaolin''s family also feeds local chickens, but there are not many eggs, only more than 50. There are only 23 that can be used. It''s not half a star short of 800 eggs.


    "Mother, where are our eggs?" Hu Xiaolin turned over the kitchen and found nothing in stock.


    "It''s all for your sister." Cui Shufen said and walked into the kitchen, "Xiao Lin, what are you looking for? Do you want to eat salted eggs? Let''s wait for Jingrui''s house to change some. "


    "No, I want to get some eggs to hatch chickens." Hu explained.


    "Let''s find someone to order it. When our chicken lays eggs, we''ll give it back." Cui Shufen said and picked up the basket.


    It''s not going to work! Hu Xiaolin called his mother, "mother, we need 800."


    "What?" Cui Shufen was startled. "Xiaolin, niujiaoshan has raised more than 1000 chickens. Are you going to hatch 800? Then Niujiao mountain can''t be a chicken nest? "


    "Let''s send these eggs to the county and find someone to help us hatch them. It''s better than buying chicken!" Hu Xiaolin dare not reveal the secret of magic valley. Even parents can''t say.


    "You are more and more able to live." Cui Shufen beamed and praised: "let''s go and buy it for you. We won''t cook any more. Let your sister cook for us!"


    For the first time! This is the first time that Cui Shufen said to eat the food there after Hu Xiaodie opened a restaurant. "Niang, are you not afraid that my elder sister is tired today?"


    "If Niang has delayed your big event, you can''t build the villa well before Chinese new year, and don''t make trouble with Xiaoya!" Cui Shufen said, then walked away with a smile. Now he has more and more confidence in Hu Xiaolin. When the old Hu family comes to Hu Xiaolin''s generation, they will definitely honor their ancestors.


    PS: it''s a blackout today. I went out in the afternoon and was caught in the rain. I don''t feel very well. I''ll make up for the next chapter tomorrow morning. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 124

    When Cui Shufen helped Hu Xiaolin buy eggs at the villagers'' houses with a basket, he went to Li su''e''s store. I asked her for a small blackboard and wrote it in chalk: one yuan each. I collect eggs and hatch local chickens. The quantity is limited. If you want to sell it, please do it as soon as possible.


    "We still have some." Li su''e dropped a word and ran to the back yard. Before long, he ran out with a basket, which had to be at least forty or fifty.


    "Can it all work?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "I picked it out for you the other day." With that, Li su''e looked at him as if she had asked for credit. Hu Xiaolin put down the basket and gave her a kiss with a bad smile. "It''s really my good wife. I''ll reward you at night."


    "Then you have to come." Li su''e was lightened by his name. She has been fed so much recently that she looks red all day. In particular, the meat on the body is much tighter than before, and the whole person looks like a thin circle.


    In fact, Li su''e knew that she had not lost weight. It''s just that the fat layer is thinner and there are more muscles. Hu Xiaolin also knows that the palm can tell him everything.


    Hu Xiaolin stares at her curiously and thinks that Li su''e is much whiter and more beautiful than before. Especially the big eyes, like hiding a pool of water.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?" Seeing that there was no one outside, Li su''e boldly hugged his arm. Her tenderness changed the shape because of her strength.


    "I want to see enough, can you be so tired of me?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of bad smile, "Su E elder sister, otherwise we fight here."


    "No!" Li su''e''s head is shaking like a rattle. That day, Hu Xiaolin was tossed into mud, and he didn''t dare to make a sound. That kind of feeling was too uncomfortable.


    "Then please me!" Hu Xiaolin pinched her chin and said viciously, "otherwise, it''s just the right way!"


    "Good husband, spare me this time. I''ll listen to you at night." Li su''e acts like a little girl. That mature pretty face with this posture, do not have a charm.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, and then he slapped her heavily on the back of her waist. He explained how many eggs he had bought, and then he left.


    Mushroom village is not big. It takes less than ten minutes for what happened in the east of the village to pass on to the west of the village. Hu Xiaolin''s purchase of native eggs soon spread all over the village, and all the villagers who had stocks at home came with baskets.


    It''s a high price for the villagers. You know, the purchase price of Qiaogou town is only 60 cents, and you have to have a leader. You don''t need small ones. And Hu Xiaolin here, but do not look at the size, as long as it is under the pressure of eggs on the line.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished his dinner, he received a call from Li su''e. She said she bought a thousand eggs and bought all the local eggs that can hatch chickens in the village.


    After hearing this, Cui Shufen frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, we''ve bought more than 200. That''s more than 400. What can we do? "


    "If you can''t use it, give it to Xiao die. Anyway, she has to use it for cooking." Hu Shuxiang suggested.


    "They''re bought for one dollar." Cui Shufen disagrees. Although the situation at home is much better than before, we can''t waste it like this.


    "It''s OK. We''ll rent another incubator." Hu Xiaolin is not worried at all. The magic Valley is equivalent to six days in the real world. And eggs, as long as the temperature is appropriate, can be stored for a long time.


    After leaving home, Hu Xiaolin went to Li su''e''s. She has just finished her dinner and is cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen. Looking at the tile on the stove, Xiao Lin''s mind was broken again.


    Li su''e wiped her hands after washing the dishes and chopsticks. Turning around, she saw Hu Xiaolin looking at her. She said strangely, "husband, what are you looking at?"


    "Wife so, of course I''m looking at you." Hu Xiaolin then lifted her up and put her on the clean stove.


    "You, you don''t want to be here, do you?" Li su''e was startled. "This is a place to eat. Let''s go inside."


    "What happened to the place to eat? Don''t you often talk about eating and drinking on TV? Eating and men and women are the same thing. " Hu Xiaolin finished, and his palm moved.


    Li su''e made some symbolic resistance and followed him. Anyway, at home, only two people, no one can see. As long as you don''t make too much noise, no one knows what you''re doing.


    However, just as the battle was about to begin, Hu stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Li su''e was stunned, "you should hurry up!"


    "Please, please Hu Xiaolin said with some bad taste.


    "Well! Today, please Li su''e white her one eye, just some shyly say: "good husband, you see in me today so obedient of share, don''t hungry me." Finish saying, return oneself to act.


    "Then I''ll let you have another meal!" Hu Xiaolin got close to him.


    "I knew you wanted that." Li su''e curled her mouth and squatted down


    Hu Xiaolin went to sleep until four o''clock the next morning. He left Li su''e''s house with two baskets of native eggs and went back to the cottage in Niujiao mountain.Woof, woof, woof!


    As soon as he entered the door, he was startled by the angry barking of the dog. "Lying trough, who did you scare in the middle of the night? Come out Then he turned on the light and saw the bottom of the pot lying under the bed.


    The bottom of the pot didn''t move. He stared at Hu Xiaolin, looking very angry.


    Forget to feed the dog! Hu Xiaolin remembered that he didn''t come over last night and didn''t go home. He quickly boiled three eggs, then soaked them in cold water and put them at the bottom of the pot. "Are you hungry? Eat quickly


    The bottom of the pot just got up and wolfed down, and the little tail also swayed up.


    Hu Xiaolin wait for it to finish eating, the mind move will be eggs and the bottom of the pot into the magic valley. Before the bottom of the pot, I came to the magic valley. After a little adjustment, I ran into the mountain forest.


    Hu Xiaolin did not mind it, carrying a bamboo basket to the wooden room, in accordance with the order, put the eggs into the incubator.


    As soon as he finished his work, the barking of dogs came from outside. Next came a succulent plant with a black color, similar to star beauty, in the bottom of the pot.


    He threw his things in front of Hu Xiaolin and wagged his tail like asking for credit.


    "This thing can eat?" Hu Xiaolin took it up and observed it carefully. He had never seen such a plant.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The bottom of the pot called a few more times, pulled a leaf and ate it with relish. The little tail wags faster.


    "What on earth is this?" Hu Xiaolin sniffed, but there was no smell. He looked at the bottom of the pot and pulled a small leaf into his mouth.


    Not bitter, not astringent, not sweet, not salty, no taste.


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about it, he pulled a few pieces of the bottom of the pot and began to gobble it up. He gave it back to me as soon as you didn''t know the goods.


    "You''re so good!" Hu Xiaolin quickly put away the remaining leaves and planned to go to see Xu Henglu.

 Chapter 125

    Dogs are carnivorous animals and seldom eat grass. In Hu Xiaolin''s world view, dogs only choose to eat grass when they are sick. This is what he heard from his parents when he was a child. In fact, according to the current scientific argument, dogs only eat grass because of their own digestion problems, or self gastric lavage, or lack of certain trace elements.


    These are all diseases.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Guodi strongly protested against Hu Xiaolin''s behavior, which Wang worked hard to find. I brought it back to share it with you, not to hide it.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about this. He took him out of the magic valley. After sleeping for two hours, Xu went back to the valley with a bottle of water.


    Xu Mengya is cooking in the kitchen while Xu Henglu is exercising in the yard. Seeing Hu Xiaolin come in, he said with a smile: "Xiaolin, you''ve come so early in the morning. Don''t go back today. Let''s stay here for breakfast."


    "Hey, hey, then I won''t go." Hu Xiaolin handed the water bottle over with a smile.


    "I''ll give you a ladder and you''ll go to the room!" Xu Mengya snorted and was very dissatisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s arbitrary decision. This girl is a cook, but I has the final say if you get it.


    "Xiao Ya, how can you talk to Xiao Lin?" Xu Heng Road eyebrows pick, "hurry to apologize to Xiaolin."


    "No, Grandpa. It''s OK." Hu Xiaolin won''t let Xu Mengya apologize to him. This is the reason why we don''t get angry. He quickly digs off the topic. "How are you feeling recently, grandfather? Are you better? "


    "Much better. At least it doesn''t affect normal activities." Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, it''s really hard for you. You have to run to big green hill every morning."


    "That''s what I should do." Hu Xiaolin grinned and took out the succulent plant in his pocket. "Grandfather, I found a plant I''ve never seen in Daqingshan today. Can you help me see what it is?" Then he untied the plastic bag.


    "What''s this, Zhuanggu grass?" Xu Henglu exclaimed in surprise that he had snatched away all his life. He carefully observed for a long time, then laughed: "it''s really bone strengthening grass, Xiao Lin, where did you find it?"


    "On the way to get water." Hu Xiaolin had never heard of it. "This is what he saw at the bottom of the pot. He chewed the top half of it. If we hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid it would have gone into his stomach. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. That should be enough." Xu Henglu laughs.


    "What is the use of Zhuanggu grass?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "A traditional Chinese medicine that should have been extinct for a long time is more obvious than ginseng in strengthening tendons and bones, tonifying qi and kidney. Even if you eat it, it won''t have any side effects. With these bone strengthening herbs, grandfather''s old problems should be better. " Xu Mengya, who ran out, explained.


    "That''s not enough?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Well!" Xu Mengya nodded.


    "Let''s go to Daqingshan again! Grandpa, Xiaoya, you can eat first. " Hu Xiaolin turned and ran out. Pot bottom Leng for a while, also in a hurry to follow out.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. These medicines should be enough." Xu Henglu knows how hard it is to find Zhuanggu grass. In recent years, in order to cure his illness, he has almost traveled all over Daqing Mountain.


    Hu Xiaolin went to Niujiao mountain with the bottom of the pot. Then he thought there were too many people here. In order to avoid being known, he went to Daqingshan again.


    Looking for a place where there was no one, he took the bottom of the pot and went into the magic valley. "Where did you find Zhuanggu grass? Take me quickly."


    The bottom of the pot seemed to understand what he said, turned around and ran to the south of the magic valley. Hu Xiaolin was slightly stunned. Since he owned the magic Valley, he had never seen it in the south.


    Of course, it has something to do with the other three directions of magic valley. Hu Xiaolin went to the north, East and West. In the north of these three directions, there is a sense of inexplicable fear; in the East, there is a deep canyon surrounded by clouds; in the west, there is endless water without any ripples.


    Later, he deliberately avoided the south, because he did not want to go there to investigate, worried that the magic valley was a dead place.


    The bottom of the pot ran very fast. It didn''t take much time to get to the top of the mountain. Hu Xiaolin, who followed behind, first saw a dense primeval forest, which was out of sight.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The bottom of the pot called a few times and ran into the primeval forest. Hu Xiaolin followed up in a hurry. On the way, I was afraid of any danger and picked up a wooden stick.


    Before long, Hu Xiaolin was suddenly enlightened and saw an open space of more than ten square meters. It is covered with herbs such as Zhuanggu grass, ginseng, medlar and Polygonum multiflorum.


    At the bottom of the pot, three or two people chewed up a strong bone grass, then pulled down another one, and then came to Hu Xiaolin to ask for credit.


    "No wonder people say that the dog''s nose, on this piece of grass, we also give you a record of the first skill, home for you to get a smoked chicken to eat!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and was ready to call the bottom of the pot and leave.


    But who knows it did not listen, and ran into the grass, gnawed and pulled out two pieces of palms of Huangjing, began to eat."Lying trough, this is a good thing that money can''t buy!" Hu Xiaolin quickly picked up the bottom of the pot and confiscated a piece of it.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The bottom of the pot is very angry. You''re robbing. I found that.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about this. After returning with the pot, he left the magic valley. Now he dare not leave the bottom of the pot alone in the magic Valley, for fear that it will eat up all the herbs.


    After strolling in Daqingshan for more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin ran to the village. So that when he entered Xu Mengya''s house, he was sweating and panting, "grandfather, I found another one, and a piece of Huangjing. Is it enough now? It''s not enough. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Enough, enough." Xu Henglu took it carefully and said seriously, "Xiao Lin, it''s really hard for you. I''ll run into the mountains early in the morning for my poor old man


    "What''s the trouble? You are my grandfather!" Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    "Here you are." Xu Mengya handed over her water cup, which contained Mint herbal tea. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was like niuyin, she said with a smile, "drink slowly, it''s not enough."


    "Don''t drink now, get something to eat for Xiaolin." Xu Heng Road is in a hurry.


    "Good!" Xu Mengya answered a voice, then stepped two slender legs to run into the kitchen. She is now in the heart of sweet Zizi, grandfather''s disease can be cured, after no longer have to worry about life.


    "Hey, hey!" Hu Xiaolin looked at her back and laughed.


    "Just give you a good face, you are so happy?" Xu Heng Road, in a good mood, joked.


    "It''s progress, too!" Hu Xiaolin said very contentedly.


    PS: no reward, no monthly ticket. Please read the handsome beauty move your finger, leave a message in the book review area, our book review area is too quiet. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 126

    Breakfast is boiled rotten millet and mung bean porridge and a dish of cucumber scrambled eggs. Although Hu Xianglin''s food is very simple, it''s very sweet. He ate four big steamed buns, drank three bowls of porridge, ate all the fried dishes, and then put down his chopsticks.


    "Are you full?" Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "Full!" Hu Xiaolin patted his stomach, "Xiaoya, the food you cooked is delicious!"


    "Don''t flatter me!" Xu Mengya saw through his mind, "it''s not because I watch you eat, help you pass the steamed bread, you feel delicious?"


    It seems to be true! Hu Xiaolin, with a smile, said, "how long will my grandfather get better?"


    "It is estimated that after taking the medicine, it will be cured in a week." Xu Mengya thought for a moment.


    "Let''s take my grandfather to the town hospital to take a picture." Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully.


    Xu Mengya nodded, which must be done. There is a bottom in my heart.


    After Hu Xiaolin had a rest for a while, Hao Lei called. He told him that he had brought six wild boars to Qiaogou town and would soon arrive at Mushutan. He asked Hu Xiaolin to wait in Niujiao mountain and asked some strong workers to help unload the truck.


    The male boar is different from the female boar. They have tusks and are bigger. The destructive power is terrible, the killing power is amazing, and there are few rivals in the mountains.


    Hu Xiaolin thought of the special wild boar, so he couldn''t sit still and asked, "Xiaoya, can you come with me?"


    "Good!" With that, Xu Mengya goes to the kitchen with the dishes and chopsticks, cleans up and goes out with Hu Xiaolin. On the way, Hu Xiaolin called Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao again.


    Hao Lei came very quickly, and her Mercedes Benz SUV was particularly conspicuous. But Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to see it. He kept looking sideways at the truck behind him.


    When the two cars stopped in front of him, Hu Xiaolin also saw six boars with tusks exposed and long manes on their backs.


    These boars were put into small cages separately. They were clean and had obvious traces of being washed.


    Hao Lei is very dissatisfied with his performance, "Hu Xiaolin, am I not as good-looking as these wild boars?"


    This woman is really interesting, and she is jealous with wild boars! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Lei, we haven''t seen a wild boar before. It''s fresh."


    "Look at you, you''ve never seen the world before!" Hao Lei snorted and then looked at Xu Mengya standing beside Hu Xiaolin. Intuition tells her that the relationship between this woman and Hu Xiaolin is unusual. So, she took the initiative to extend her hand, "Hello, my name is Hao Lei, and I''m Xiaolin''s business partner."


    "Hello, my name is Xu Mengya, a friend of Xiaolin." Xu Mengya smiles and shakes hands with her, two people calculate to know.


    "Master, when are you going to set the table?" Du Dabiao, who likes to be funny most, yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Uncle Dabiao, get down to business." Hu Xiaolin is afraid of Xu Mengya''s thoughts, so he interrupts him.


    "Yes, master!" Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui went to check the wild boar. A moment later, they came back and said, "the blood is pure. It''s a real boar."


    "Sister Lei is really good!" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised.


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "it''s not so bad. These wild boars are all small wild boars from the mountains, and then they are raised artificially. It looks like a real boar because it has been raised in captivity


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked everyone to help unload. Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao find a few sticks, put them into the cage, carry them to the boar farm built in advance, and then open the door of the cage.


    With many people and great strength, six wild boars were soon sent to the boar farm. Hao Lei said a few words to the truck driver, and he drove away.


    As he walked on his front foot, Hao Lei stretched out her hand on her back foot and said, "pay for it."


    "Money for what?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "You think these boars are for nothing?" Hao Lei pointed to the boar that was adapting to the new field, "a total of 135000."


    "A hundred thousand!" Hu Xiaolin began to bargain.


    "One hundred and thirty-five thousand is the price of my share. If you go by yourself, they won''t sell it to you!" Hao Lei said angrily.


    "That''s 130000!" Hu Xiaolin said again.


    "If you dare to give me a cent less, I will deduct half a month''s payment for goods!" Hao Lei threatened.


    "Then I''d better give you the money right away." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t dare to fight an economic war with her. Niujiaoshan still has a lot to do. It''s time to use money.


    After using the mobile phone to transfer the account, Hao leicai complacently snorted, "I can''t clean up you, little boy!"


    After another chat, Hao Lei put forward the idea of watching the vegetable field. Xu Mengya greets Hu Xiaolin and takes Hao Lei to the vegetable field.


    Although she doesn''t come here often, she is familiar with the situation of Niujiao mountain. Hu Xiaolin asked sun cunshan and others to do their own business first, and then called Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao to the boar farm.


    He also expected these wild boars to breed special wild boars, so he paid special attention to them. He also asked Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao about wild boar knowledge.Zhang Qingkui explained to him, "master, it''s true that this is an omnivore, but you can''t feed wild vegetables all the time. You have to give some meat and eggs to eat."


    "Yes Du Dabiao took over the words, "otherwise the boar is malnourished and has no strength to run. I suggest we dig a big puddle inside and give them a place to take a bath. It''s getting hotter and hotter, or it''ll heat them up. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they were so proficient, so he decided to give them the boar farm, "Uncle Dabiao, uncle Qingkui, you can help us to look at this side in the future, and we''ll give you 1000 more every month."


    "No, we''re not very busy either." Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao are very embarrassed. Since the slaughterhouse increased the number of slaughters, Hu Xiaolin also hired three helpers for them. Now they are very relaxed. What''s more, the previous salary was very high, which made them feel sorry.


    after the arrangement of the boar farm, Hu Xiaolin felt a stone fell to the ground. He decided to temporarily stop the pace of development, first focus on the development of farms, orchards and vegetable fields, so that here has the initial prototype of the farm.


    When sun cunshan and others were thinking about whether to plant another piece of vegetables, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. This time it''s Dai Fei. His voice is very loud. "Uncle Xiaolin, are you at home? I brought the designer to your village. If it''s not convenient for you, just arrange for someone to show me. I''ll make more design drawings for you to choose. "


    "Wait for me at the entrance of the village. I''ll be right there." With that, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave.


    Hao Lei looked at him in a hurry and said, "Xiao Lin, are you busy? Take my car. "


    "Forget it. I don''t know how to put it in gear. I''ll break it for you." Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran away. He felt he had to learn his driver''s license and buy a car. You can''t take Xiaoya out to play or drive a tricycle.


    PS: please move your fingers and leave a message in the book review area. The book review area is too quiet. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 127

    If you wear a bad QQ, you can buy more than a bad one.


    He brought with him three designers and a driver, a group of five.


    In the countryside, building houses is a big deal. Hu Xiaolin personally led them around Niujiao mountain, and finally chose the highest mountain. A middle-aged man named Feng Gao walked around the top of the mountain for two times before he said, "this mountain is good. It''s solid, shady and easy to build. It''s the best way to build a villa."


    "Feng Gong, is it a little high?" Dai Fei frowned.


    "It''s not very high. The surrounding mountains are limited. The tripod is made up of three legs, and the triangle is made up of potential. Building villas here also means flourishing wealth and increasing happiness. " Feng Gao said seriously.


    "What about the difficulty of construction?" Hu Xiaolin is most concerned about these. Villa must be strong, not just consider Feng Shui.


    "Boss Hu can rest assured that there is no technical difficulty in building houses on such hills." Feng Gao said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin breathed a sigh of relief, and added: "don''t design flowery, smooth and solid.". By the way, interior decoration can be more thoughtful. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiaolin." Dai Fei said: "if I make you not satisfied, you big mouth smoke me, I don''t say a word."


    "Just say that. I''ll give you something nice later." Hu Xiaolin grinned and handed him a man who knew how to smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to the mountains and have a look." Dai Fei left a word and took people up the mountain. Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand this, so he turned and went to the hut. He went into the magic Valley and picked some fresh wolfberry, ready to give it to Daifei later.


    However, as soon as I left the magic Valley, I heard a knock at the door. Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw Hao Lei, "sister Lei, where''s Xiao Ya?"


    "She said there was something at home, and then she went back." Hao Lei then walked into the room and took care of the simple room. She laughed and said, "Xiao Lin, now that you have money, can''t you clean up your kennel?" Then he sat on the bed.


    In addition to a computer chair, only a bed can sit in this room. Hao Lei prefers bed to stiff chair.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her disdainful face and said, "sister Lei, since we are a dog house, why do you sit down?"


    "Well, you bastard, you dare to scold me!" In a rage, Hao Lei grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and yelled, "apologize to me right away, or I''ll take it down."


    "We''re even." Hu Xiaolin took her hand away and said with a smile, "sister Lei, what do you think of me selling bacon and smoked chicken to the supermarket?"


    "What! Hu Xiaolin, do you think you don''t need me anymore, so you want to work alone without me? I tell you, no way! If you dare, I''ll be with you! " After hearing this, Hao Lei was in a hurry. She suddenly stood up and took a step forward. Da Wen ran into Hu Xiaolin''s chest.


    They''re all in their thirties. They''re still hot peppers! Hu Xiaolin face helpless, patient way: "sister Lei, can you listen to me finish?"


    "Say it Halley''s face was black. Hu Xiaolin''s bacon and smoked chicken have become the signature food in her shop. Now they are all expected to open up markets in other places.


    "I want to make two kinds of bags, one is simpler for you, and the other is more beautiful for the supermarket. Of course, the taste is the same, and the price for them will be higher than that for you. " Hu explained.


    I misunderstood him! But don''t apologize! Hao Lei answered with a straight face and sat down on the bed with her little mouth curled


    "Yes Can''t you, sister Hu


    "I have to think about it." With that, Hao Lei rubbed her back and frowned, "Oh, it''s really uncomfortable driving all the way. Xiao Lin, rub it for me. "


    "Lie down first." Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know massage, he knows that proper hand strength can relieve pain.


    Hao Lei is also impolite. She takes off her shoes and lies on the soft mattress. She also threatens: "if you don''t pay attention, don''t blame me for not agreeing to you."


    "Dare I not pay attention?" Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes and his palm fell on her waist. In an instant, Hu Xiaolin found that her waist muscles were particularly tight and felt excellent.


    Make it! You have to get some interest back! Hu Xiaolin grinned and joked: "sister Lei, how can you have such a good figure?"


    "My sister stays in the gym for an hour and a half every day, and hasn''t rested for 365 days." Hao Lei is very proud to talk about it. Although Qin Ruoyu is younger than her, Qin Ruoyu is jealous of her.


    "No wonder." Hu Xiaolin then increased his strength, and Hao Lei''s face also showed an expression of enjoyment, "I can''t see that you still have some strength under your hand. Yes, a little to the left. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "sister Lei, what do you think?"


    "When you''re done." Hao Lei snorted and taught: "young people should work hard, not always half hearted."


    Damn it! You''ve been fooled! Hu Xiaolin was very angry and pressed several times, then he ran to the position below Hao Lei''s waist."Ouch! Hu Xiaolin, you are going to die! Dare to touch anywhere Hao Lei exclaimed, turned around and hit him, "you are more and more daring now. Everyone dares to be in trouble, right?"


    "Sister Lei, it''s not my fault. Who made you look so beautiful?" Hu Xiaolin said with an aggrieved face.


    "Do I have to apologize to you?" Hao Lei sneered.


    "That''s not necessary." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t move, just let me have fun again!"


    "You little bastard, my sister fought with you today!" Hao Lei pushed Hu Xiaolin hard, turned around and pressed him. She grabbed him by the ear and said angrily, "please repeat what you just said."


    "You look good when you''re angry, sister Lei." Hu Xiaolin then kisses Hao Lei''s red lips. Hao Lei Leng next, then subconsciously made a response.


    Hu Xiaolin was overjoyed and put his hands on the big gentle. This time, he felt it with his heart. He felt that no one could beat him. He Feifei''s is worse than her.


    "Uncle Xiaolin! Are you in the room? I''m looking at the terrain! " When Hu Xiaolin was proud, Dai Fei''s voice came from outside the door.


    Hao Lei is surprised and wakes up. Then she finds that great gentleness has fallen into Hu Xiaolin''s hands, and her clothes are wrinkled. She angrily poked Hu Xiaolin''s forehead, gritted her teeth and said: "little bastard, you dare to touch my cheap, I think you are really tired of living!"


    "Sister Lei, we just can''t help it. There''s no other meaning." Hu Xiaolin turns over, throws Hao Lei on the bed and runs out.


    Take advantage of want to run! No way! Hao Lei was even more angry. She grabbed the pillow and threw it away. She said in a loud voice, "Hu Xiaolin, get back here for me."

 Chapter 128

    "Uncle Xiaolin, did I disturb you? I didn''t mean to Dai Fei knew he had done something wrong when he saw the pillow flying out of the room.


    "Nothing!" Hu Xiaolin was relieved to see that Hao Lei didn''t catch up with her


    "Feng Gong, they all say that the mountain is especially suitable for building villas. When they go back, they will design the drawings." Dai Feifei said quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, handed the prepared medlar to him and said seriously, "just put two or three medlar at a time. Don''t drink too often."


    "Thank you, uncle Lin!" Dai feiru got the treasure and carefully put it into his pocket. Then he looked at Hao Lei''s car and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, please be busy first, I won''t disturb you. Call me when you go to Yumin county. I''ll invite you to come


    Because Hao Lei was there, Hu Xiaolin didn''t stay. But the courtesy can''t be lost. He sent him to the car. After the car left, Hu Xiaolin picked up the pillow that fell outside the door and ran into the hut. "Sister Lei, are you angry?"


    "Get rid of you big head!" Hao Lei glared at him and asked, "did you just do it on purpose?"


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seeds shake like a rattle, "sister Lei, you are so beautiful. I don''t know how to kiss you."


    Hao Lei''s eyebrows are twisted together. This little bastard can talk! It''s a kiss, but don''t you forget it? But when she thought about it, she was a little pleased. I didn''t expect that I could still fascinate young people at this age.


    Cry and laugh for a while, it''s a sign of anger! Hu Xiaolin thought that he would run away as soon as possible. "Sister Lei, you have a rest first. I''ll go to prepare lunch. When you get angry, you''ll go home." Said, ready to pull open the door to run.


    "Stop!" Hao Lei tidied up her clothes and regained her composure. "I''ll go back with you."


    "Are you not angry?" Hu Xiaolin asked carefully.


    "Hum!" Hao Lei snorted and said with a sneer, "I''ll take it as a lesson for young people. Some people in the province watch Island movies all day and hurt themselves carelessly. "


    Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said, "sister Lei, can you let me practice it myself?"


    "Go away!" Hao Lei directly became a Hedong lion.


    It''s over. How can you tell me what you''re talking about! Hu Xiaolin greased his feet and ran away.


    Although Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen haven''t read many books, they also know that falling behind means being beaten. When they learned that Hao Lei had sent six wild boars, they all came home from the mushroom bacon shop and prepared a rich meal.


    Although simple farm food is not as flashy as restaurant food, and there are few seasonings used, it retains the original taste of the ingredients to the greatest extent.


    Hao Lei enjoyed herself and said she would come back to eat when she had time. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen both agreed with each other with a smile, and said that they would let her come next afternoon and stay overnight.


    "Thank you uncle, thank you aunt, I will definitely come in the evening next time." Hao Lei also took a look at Hu Xiaolin when she finished, and her beautiful eyes came up with an idea, "just don''t know if it''s convenient for me to stay?"


    "Now Xiao Lin lives in Niujiao mountain. You can sleep alone at night or share a room with Xiao die." Cui Shufen explained with a smile.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen leave. Hao Lei stares at Hu Xiaolin and sneers, "do you still owe me something?"


    I don''t remember what I promised others! Hu Xiaolin seriously thought for a moment, but did not remember, "what do you owe you?"


    "The marinated eggs you promised me." Hao Lei knocked hard on the table.


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead, "sister Lei, I''ve been busy recently, but I haven''t had time to do it."


    "I knew that." Hao Lei sneered, "I advise you to do it well for me in the shortest time, otherwise don''t blame me for talking to Xu Mengya."


    Damn it! Hu Xiaolin scared out of a white sweat, "sister Lei, what does this matter with Xiaoya?"


    "Do you like that girl?" Hao Lei is a person who comes from the business field. At a glance, she can see that Hu Xiaolin''s tension is not pretended. "If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Er, sister Lei, I''m sure I''ll make a marinated egg that satisfies you in the shortest time." Hu Xiaolin is speechless, and Hao Lei is clearly taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "Oh, I''m still angry." Hao Lei shaved his nose with a smile and joked, "I''m just teasing you. I''m worried about you."


    We can''t discuss this. Hao Lei is a woman no matter how generous she is. Hu Xiaolin resolutely bypassed the topic, "sister Lei, what do you think of what I talked to you about this morning?"


    When it comes to business, Hao Lei regained her smart and capable look and said seriously, "it''s a piece of cake. It doesn''t need to be packed. I can get you a special counter and hang the sign of" mushroom bacon shop ". As for the supermarket, if you have enough production, you can dispose of it at will. But I have a premise


    "You can''t supply other stores except for supermarkets." Hu Xiaolin took over.


    "Not this one." Hao Lei shakes her head and adds: "if you have a new product, you must supply a piece of small dish first. You can''t go to the supermarket until two weeks later.""All right." Hu Xiaolin nodded in recognition of his fate. Although this is not conducive to product publicity, who let just happened with Hao Lei, as compensation.


    Hao Lei threw a look at you and said, "Xiaolin, niujiaoshan is just in its infancy. Many places need to be improved. If you rashly provide your products to the supermarket, once the supply of products exceeds the demand, you will not only pay the supermarket liquidated damages, but also affect your reputation. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think so much before, "sister Lei, although I know you want me to sell all my bacon to you, I still want to thank you."


    "How can you say that? I want to beat you so much." Hao Lei snorted, "the dog bites LV Dongbin, does not know the good heart!"


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "I want to bite you. Would you like to?"


    "Believe it or not?" Hao Lei raised her feet and picked up her handbag. "Well, I''ll go first. There''s something else in the shop."


    "Sister Lei, you stay for the night." Hu Xiaolin smiles to keep.


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe at night!" Hao Lei stares at her and goes out quickly. Now she''s annoyed with Hu Xiaolin, especially when she thinks of his anxious appearance.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at Hao Lei''s enchanting figure. When she gets into the car, she reluctantly takes her eyes back and says to herself, "Damn, do I like Yu Jie subconsciously? Son of a bitch, it must have been caused by island movies! "


    While he was thinking wildly, Hao Lei honked the horn and said, "what do you think? I''m going Hu Xiaolin, who had come back to his senses, quickly waved his hand, "sister Lei, you should slow down on the way. If you don''t have any cucumbers, tell us, I''ll send them to you."


    Hao Lei frowned. How could this sound so awkward!

 Chapter 129

    One day in jade space is equal to six days in the real world. The normal time of hatching native chicken is about 23 days to 28 days.


    The emergence of automatic incubator, instead of the old hen brooding, also saves the steps of turning eggs. When Hu Xiaolin entered the magic Valley again, the automatic incubator had stopped operation.


    As soon as he entered the cabin, he heard the chirp. When you turn on the automatic incubator, you can see countless chickens.


    These little native chickens have different colors and special spirit. A few brave people, seeing the door opened, got out of the iron net and ran to Hu Xiaolin''s feet to yell.


    They are hungry! Hu Xiaolin deftly opened the iron net, put the chickens in the box prepared in advance, and put them all into the chicken farm built with assembled fence.


    The digestive system of the new born chicken is still very young, and it can''t feed wild grass and vegetables. They don''t eat them even if they''re put in a place where there''s weeds and vegetables. Because the beak is too tender to peck the grass.


    Hu Xiaolin took out millet, which had been soaked in valley spring water for a long time, and scattered it in a small box. This is for the little native chicken. The pheasant in the village ate it when they were born. But it''s not that you don''t care if you put them down. You have to watch them. Don''t let them eat too much, or they will die.


    Hu Xiaolin worked hard for more than half an hour to settle down these chickens. Next, he ran into the wooden room, picked up the eggshells from the automatic incubator, and stacked the eggs that had not hatched. Then he reopened the automatic incubator.


    After another two days in the magic Valley, the remaining eggs were broken one after another, revealing the energetic chickens. Hu Xiaolin settled down the newly hatched chicken, which left the jade space.


    As for the last purchase of more than 400 eggs, he was not in a hurry to put them into the automatic incubator. Hu Xiaolin plans to put the eggs in after these chickens grow up and can eat wild grass and vegetables.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin went to Xu Henglu''s home. Promised that Hao Lei''s affairs should be done as soon as possible, otherwise she will be worried.


    Xu Mengya saw his face full of anxieties and said, "what''s the matter? It''s like going to the house on fire all day. You can''t walk slowly


    "If we slow down and you say we are not diligent and don''t like us any more, then we will lose?" Hu Xiaolin grinned. I always feel that Xu Mengya''s attitude towards him has changed again. If this thing was put in the past, Xiaoya would never talk to her in a joking way.


    Xu Mengya didn''t glare at her and said: "I just gave you a good face, and you don''t know your last name."


    "Hey, ya, I don''t care about you. Hu Xiaolin finish, see Xu Mengya frown show brow, then hurried to come here to tell her the purpose.


    "I thought it was something big." Xu Mengya then took up a pen and wrote a prescription and put it in front of Hu Xiaolin


    "Cinnamon, star anise, fennel seed, Amomum villosum, Zanthoxylum bungeanum, caokuo, cardamom, dried pepper, ginger, fragrant leaves, soy sauce, salt, sugar, this formula is a little interesting. Huh? How about gauze and all kinds of vegetable leaves? What''s this for? " Hu Xiaolin read to the end, only to find the problem. You don''t need these things to make marinated eggs, do you? Do you want to put all the spices in a gauze bag? What is the vegetable leaf for?


    "After the eggs are cooked, stick the vegetable leaves on the eggs, then wrap them in gauze, put them in the brine soup and continue to cook for five minutes, then soak them in it. After the eggs are mixed with the flavor of the soup, take out the eggs and untie the gauze bag. " Xu Mengya said and put the Chinese medicine in front of Hu Xiaolin, "some things are not here, you go to sister su''e''s house to buy some."


    Xu Henglu has a large number of generations in the village, and Xu Mengya should call Li su''e''s sister-in-law. But then she divorced his man and her name changed.


    "Then you can see all kinds of patterns!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened. Xiaoya, this is a brilliant way. If the marinated eggs taste good, there are all kinds of patterns, certainly can sell a good price.


    "Well." Xu Mengya nodded and said with a smile: "this is a prescription written by my grandfather. You can adjust the proportion of ingredients according to the amount of water. I have written it clearly. When I was at school, I used to cook for people in the dormitory. They all said it was delicious. But it''s made of feed eggs. It tastes worse than home. "


    Love is a prescription that has been proved by years and practice! Some complacent Hu Xiaolin suddenly hugs Xu Mengya in his arms, kisses her on the face, and says in a loud voice: "Xiaoya, you are really my good wife!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to die?" Xu Mengya said and pinched the tender meat between his waist, and wrung it hard. Her clenched little fist also fell on his shoulder.


    "Xiaoya, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Don''t worry. Let''s apologize to you tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin, who showed his teeth in pain, remembered that they had not decided the relationship yet, which was a bit too much. He grabbed the things on the table and ran out like the wind.


    "I''ll wait for you, Hu Xiaolin!" Xu Mengya''s roar sounded behind her. Hu Xiaolin ran faster and went to the mushroom bacon shop as fast as he could.Hu Shuxiang, who was busy, looked behind him and said, "he Feifei is chasing you again?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry to make money." Hu Xiaolin put the recipe of marinated eggs into his father''s hand, "Dad, it''s time for us to add a project to the bacon shop."


    "What is this? In our village, besides pigs and chickens, the rest that can be slaughtered and killed are the goats and sheep fed by the old men. Are you going to take that one and kill it? " Hu Shuxiang didn''t understand.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "we can sell stewed eggs."


    Hu Shuxiang remembered that he had said it, and frowned, "is that why Hao Lei came to you?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and told him the result of the discussion with Hao Lei. When Hu Shuxiang heard that Hao Lei was going to put up the sign of "mushroom bacon shop" in the store and open a special counter, he was also in a hurry, "fen''er, go to su''e''s house to buy all these things and bring our eggs by the way. Let''s make a pot right away and try the taste. Xiao Lin, don''t go anywhere today. When will the ingredients be ready. Jinfei, do you have rich eggs in your family? Let''s get you eight cents first, and then one


    In an instant, the mushroom bacon shop became lively, and Hu Shuxiang even walked faster. His original bacon is known as the first in Qiaogou town. Now that he has the opportunity to hang his own signboard in Yumin County, he must not be looked down upon by others. He has to fight for popularity.

 Chapter 130

    If you want to make marinated eggs, you should first put the washed eggs into clear water and boil them. After boiling for five minutes, you can stop the fire and then simmer for ten minutes. The eggs cooked in this way, the heat is just right, can maximize the retention of egg nutrition, taste just right.


    In order to make the eggs more delicious, Hu Xiaolin added a small amount of Valley spring water to the clear water. When it''s time, Hu Shuxiang asks Hu Jinfei to take out the eggs to cool them, and asks him to skin them with plastic gloves.


    Hu Shuxiang and Hu Xiaolin made the soup for stewed eggs. It''s a secret recipe for rival artists. In particular, the proportion of various ingredients must not be known by outsiders. It was just in this way that the rules of "pass on men but not women" and "pass on the inside but not the outside" appeared in China.


    When Hu Xiang was about to cook the soup, he stopped.


    "Dad, why did you stop? What''s wrong with that Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "This stewed egg is different from bacon. It has a small head and a slow taste. If we can''t master the formula, the taste of the egg will be washed by the taste of the soup. If the flavor of the soup is small, it''s OK. If it''s strong, it''s soup for eating. " Although Hu Shuxiang has never made marinated eggs, he has made marinated meat for decades. In addition, when Hu Xiaolin was a child, he often put the boiled eggs into the stewed meat soup to satisfy Hu Xiaolin''s hunger.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Let''s pass the seasoning in boiling water first." Hu Shuxiang then put the bag into the water pot next to him, boiled it for two times and fished it out.


    After another pot of water, Hu Shuxiang put the bag in. After boiling, he asked Hu Jinfei to put the eggs wrapped in celery leaves and gauze and cook them for another five minutes.


    After the cease-fire, there will be a long wait. Let the marinated eggs fully absorb the taste of the soup. Of course, we can''t absorb too much.


    This requires regular observation and tasting, trying to find the best time to soak after cooking.


    Because of the reputation of the mushroom bacon shop, Hu Shuxiang asked Cui Shufen to cook dinner here. Even when eating, they all look at their watch for fear that too long time will affect the taste of marinated eggs.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Dad! Our bacon and smoked chicken sell well in the county Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    "It''s not the same this time." Hu Shuxiang shook his head, frowned and said, "if our brand is on fire in the county, you don''t have to be humble when your sister wants to destroy her mother-in-law''s family! They won''t look down on your sister, they won''t look down on him. "


    "Don''t say that at dinner." Cui Shufen was angry when she mentioned it. If a girl is not filial and diligent, it''s wrong of her. She has been told and scolded in her mother-in-law''s house, and she can bear it. But my daughter is diligent and virtuous. There is nothing wrong with her. She couldn''t swallow it.


    "Xiaodie married to the Li family. He has the final say with Li Qingfeng, and I can''t interrupt. Hu Shuxiang frowned, "what we can do now is to make our girl''s waist harder. Don''t let her and Li Qingfeng leave any shadow."


    "Do you want Li Jianxin, who talks about city people all day long, to see our skills?" Cui Shufen doubts a way.


    "Yes Hu Shuxiang raised his eyebrows and patted his chopsticks on the table. "If we don''t make this stewed egg well this time, what can we do to support our daughter?" With that, he said to Hu Xiaolin: "eight points, Xiaolin, take one and have a taste."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered, fished a marinated egg from the pot and cut it into four pieces with a kitchen knife. After being soaked in soup for a long time, the color of marinated eggs has changed. The egg white and yolk have the color of sauce and the flavor of soup.


    Hu Xiaolin handed it to his parents and then took it up for a taste. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen also taste it carefully. After a while, the soup was a little light.


    Hu Shuxiang took out his pen and paper and drew two circles behind the salt. This is the mark that he created to show the weight of the ingredients increased or decreased.


    After two more experiments, the flavor of the marinated eggs was finally adjusted. Hu Shuxiang personally selected ten well colored and well proportioned marinated eggs, put them into a plastic box, handed them to Hu Xiaolin, and urged him to "show them to Hao Lei quickly. If they can be done, we''ll let them work."


    Knowing the reason why his father was worried, Hu Xiaolin said hello to his mother and rode a tricycle to Yumin county. Instead of calling Hao Lei this time, he went straight to "a piece of cake.".


    But in the afternoon, there was an endless stream of guests. In particular, Hu Xiaolin provided Hao Lei with bacon and smoked chicken, and the counter was full of people.


    Hu Xiaolin stood on tiptoe and looked at it. He didn''t put the sign yet. He frowned and went straight upstairs. Push the door of the office lightly. But who knows, after looking around, I didn''t see Hao Lei.


    "Why not? Did you go out? " Hu Xiaolin muttered to himself. I''m going to call Hao Lei. But who knows at this time, the back was slapped.


    "Who!" Hu Xiaolin was frightened and turned away. At that moment, his eyes became straight.In front of her, Hao Lei was wearing a grey training headband, a purple suspender vest, blue training tights and a pair of grey sports shoes. The whole person is full of sports and looks very energetic.


    Her gentleness is especially striking.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, you will fall in!" That''s what Halley said. But he stopped his body on purpose. As a woman in her thirties, she is proud of her figure.


    "Even if you fall in, you have to look again." Hu Xiaolin took another step forward with a bad smile on his face.


    "What are you doing so close to me?" Hao Lei sneered. This little bastard is really going to the room on the ladder and kick his nose on his face!


    "Sister Lei, I''m a little short-sighted. I''m too far away to see clearly." Hu Xiaolin said and rubbed his eyes, "don''t move, I have to look carefully."


    What an inch! Go ahead and stick your face on it! Without saying a word, Hao Lei grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and gritted her teeth: "little bastard, do you want to die? In the corridor, I dare to joke with my sister. Believe it or not, I''ve skinned you


    "Oh, sister Lei, take it easy!" Hu Xiaolin grabs at Hao Lei''s tenderness. It''s so good. It''s worth it even if it''s twisted. It''s a pity that the other one has something in his hand, otherwise he will make money!


    "You little bastard, you really don''t clean up!" Hao Lei was furious. This little bastard always talks so high sounding. Last time I said I couldn''t help it, but this time I''m nearsighted again. If you don''t give him some strength, he''ll turn the world upside down in the future! She took a step back, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and threw him into the room behind her.

 Chapter 131

    Before Hu Xiaolin woke up, he felt that he was flying. When I fell to the ground, I found that I was killed by Hao Lei. This is a gymnasium with complete facilities.


    When did you become so weak? This is not scientific!


    When he was about to compete with Hao Lei, Hao Lei pressed her calf on his chest and said with a sneer, "I tell you, my sister has practiced!"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Hao Lei, who was in a squatting posture, and did not move. He whistled and said with a bad smile, "sister Lei, you''re in great shape."


    Never change! Hao Lei was so angry that she said, "you dare to look around!"


    "You''re almost in front of me. I can''t be a fool." After Hu Xiaolin finished, he patted the foam board under his body and was happy again. "Sister Lei, you won''t shop specially for me."


    Hao Lei knew what he meant even if she was angry. She pinched Hu Xiaolin''s face in anger, gritted her teeth and said, "Hu Xiaolin, how did I know you, such a rare little bastard?" Then he stood up. Hu Xiaolin''s face is obviously thicker than hers, so he can''t fight with him any more.


    "You don''t know me, your business can be so hot!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to get up either. Foam board is neither dirty nor cool. Lie down and see Lei Hao has a special flavor. Especially the legs wrapped in training pants, the more they look, the more energetic they are.


    Hao Lei calmed down and recovered from the embarrassment. But even so, he was still hairy all over by Hu Xiaolin. I quickly found a bench to sit down, and then picked up the towel to wipe sweat on my legs, which made me feel better. She calmed down and looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was lying on the ground with his legs up. She asked angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll give you some marinated eggs." Hu Xiaolin said, pushing the box over, but still didn''t get up.


    This little bastard must have done it on purpose! He must be trying to sneak while he bends down! Hao leixiu frowned slightly and ordered, "bring it to me."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, stood up abruptly, took the box and ran to Hao Lei. He looked down at Bai Liangliang and said with a smile, "sister Lei, have a taste."


    Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of! But fortunately, the clothes are shaped, and he can''t see anywhere else. After thinking about this, Hao Lei suddenly stopped being angry and took over the box slowly. But when she opened the box, her eyes lit up again. Not to mention the taste, the appearance of stewed eggs is much better than that of other suppliers, especially the flower shape, which gives people a sense of reluctant to destroy.


    "Try it." Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile.


    Hao Lei nodded and took a bite. After chewing, she found that the stewed eggs were delicious. Hao Lei, who was already hungry, was conquered by the delicious marinated eggs. She ate the egg in two or three bites, and then took another one.


    In the blink of an eye, six marinated eggs entered the stomach. Hao Lei, who was full, stopped and drank half a glass of water before exclaiming, "it''s delicious."


    "Do you want to eat the rest?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hao Lei was furious. "Do you want me to be fat?"


    "Sister Lei, you have a good figure. It doesn''t matter if you are a little fat." Hu Xiaolin looked up and down at her. He knows well about Hao Lei''s figure and has enough say.


    You can''t discuss this topic with him, or you will suffer! Hao Lei quickly drove Hu Xiaolin''s bad scene out of her mind, and then said, "how much is one?"


    "Three." Hu Xiaolin told her the price he thought of when he came.


    Hao Lei frowned and said, "it''s too expensive. Two dollars and five at most."


    Hu Xiaolin stressed: "it''s not expensive at all. It''s an authentic native egg! And there are no additives added. "


    Hao Lei knows that this is the biggest selling point of mushroom brand stewed eggs. She thought for a moment and said, "three is three, a thousand a day! By the way, don''t worry about the supply. Make me a package and test how long the marinated eggs can be stored at room temperature. "


    Hu Xiaolin knows that marinated eggs, unlike marinated meat and smoked chicken, can be put in the refrigerator or old soup if they can''t be sold out. It''s not easy to store, and it will affect the taste if you put it in the refrigerator. He nodded and was ready to leave. "Sister Lei, since you have passed the examination, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Hao Lei stopped him and said, "where''s the cucumber?"


    I forgot to bring it! Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead, "sister Lei, I will bring it to you next time. This time, my father urged me to come. I forgot about it. But I suggest you use less cucumber. Although there is no medicine on it, it is a vegetable after all. You have to eat meat when you should


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you now!" Hao Lei grabs the towel and smashes it.


    "To order!" Hu Xiaolin took off and rode a three wheeled motorcycle back to Qiaogou town. Because he didn''t know where to make vacuum bags in the town, he went directly to the industrial and commercial office.


    Sun Zhiren is the director, in charge of the Qiaogou town gate shop business license issues. I''m sure I know which factory has a good reputation and good products. I''m sure it''s right to find him.Sun Zhiren was surprised at Hu Xiaolin''s arrival. He quickly stood up from his office chair and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, what brings you here? We can''t go tonight. Let''s have a good drink. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do at night, so he agreed. But now is not the time to talk nonsense. We have to get things done first. "Director Sun, do we have any food packing bags in our town?" With that, I also talked about the requirements and uses.


    "There are three factories in our town. The most advanced equipment, the best technology and the most clean and tidy workshop are Guangming vacuum bag processing factory." Sun Zhiren is familiar with the situation in the town.


    Hu Xiaolin inquired about the location again and was ready to go and have a look. "Director Sun, you are busy first. I''ll come to you later."


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t finished yet." Sun Zhiren holds his arm.


    "What else?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Our town encourages people to get rid of poverty and become rich. It has preferential policies for private enterprises like you. Mayor Huang said at a meeting two days ago that local private enterprises and local processing plants should cooperate. When and when can the town government give some subsidy funds according to the quantity and demand? " Sun Zhiren explained with a smile.


    "How much is the subsidy?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. It''s hard to find a lantern.


    "I''m not sure about the details, because this is just a plan put forward by Mayor Huang. You have to ask yourself." Sun Zhiren said.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and was ready to ask. However, sun Zhiren grabbed his arm again and said seriously, "brother Xiaolin, you can''t go home later. You have to remember to come here."


    "You''re afraid I''ll run away!" Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    "I want to ask you something." Sun Zhiren scratched his head, but then he said, "let''s talk about it in the evening. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll wait for your call."


    "I don''t know what medicine you sell in gourd." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and left the town business office.

 Chapter 132

    Although Hu Xiaolin has been in Qiaogou town for more than 20 years, he has never been to the town government. The first is that there is no intersection with this kind of place; the second is that people in rural areas are conservative and no one likes to deal with this kind of place.


    In mushroom village, if someone has a relationship with Yamen. Except for the good, it''s the bad. However, in the view of honest villagers, the possibility of bad things is higher. After all, there is less attention paid to good deeds these days, and bad deeds are sure to be done.


    Because it was the first time that he went to work with Huang Jinyu, Hu Xiaolin picked some cucumbers from the magic valley.


    As the saying goes, although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs. Although the town hall is not big, it also has a guard room. Hu Xiaolin wants to ride a tricycle into the yard, but he is stopped by a tall middle-aged man, "go, stop outside!"


    "Cars can get in, motorcycles can get in, tricycles can''t get in?" Hu Xiaolin saw a lot of open space in the courtyard.


    "They have cars and parking spaces; those motorcycles have sheds. What are you riding? Parking space or garage? " The middle-aged man looked at him with disdain, pointed to the door and said, "park your three wheels far away, don''t get in the way of others."


    Hu Xiaolin is not happy. You need to teach me this kind of thing? Who doesn''t know how to make it convenient for others and for himself?


    "Are you still working? If you don''t do anything, leave now! " When the middle-aged man saw that he didn''t move the place, he was also worried. He taught him a lesson: "do you know where this is? If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll call and arrest you. "


    "I won''t leave today!" Hu Xiaolin is on fire. He hasn''t met such a low minded person.


    "Wait for me, boy! See how I can deal with you such a rascal! If you dare to run wild in such a place, you will not see how many eyes you have The middle-aged man was in a hurry and ran into the guard room to call.


    Hu Xiaolin is also impolite, directly dial sun Zhiren''s phone, "director Sun, please call Huang Zhenchang to me."


    "What''s the matter, brother Kobayashi? Is something wrong? " Sun Zhiren recognized that his tone was wrong.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t find mayor Huang." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Sun Zhiren was stunned for a moment and quickly told him Huang Jinyu''s phone number. Hu Xiaolin hangs up and dials Huang Jinyu. Just rang two, inside then spread some icy voice, "Hello, I am Huang Jinyu."


    "Mayor Huang, this is Hu Xiaolin. Are you in the unit?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    How does he know his phone number? Huang Jinyu on the other side of the phone was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "I''m basically at work. If you have something, you can come to me directly."


    "I want to go in now, but I''m blocked out." Hu Xiaolin said helplessly.


    "You wait for me." Huang Jinyu finished and hung up.


    As Hu Xiaolin was waiting for Huang Jinyu, the shrill siren sounded from far to near. Before the police car stopped, Wang Xiaoba jumped out of the car and said, "old Deng, who is making trouble here?"


    "Just this kid!" The doorman, who was called Lao Deng, pointed at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "Captain Wang, don''t be stunned. Take it back to educate you."


    "He?" Wang Xiaoba pointed to Hu Xiaolin and looked at old Deng, "are you right?"


    "My old Deng has been a doorman here for eight years. When has he wronged anyone?" Old Deng sneered and looked at Hu Xiaolin with disdain. "The boy was not convinced just now. He called and called! You go back and ask, and take them all in. "


    "Are you mistaken?" Wang Xiaoba was stunned. He didn''t want to offend the gatekeeper of the town government, and he didn''t want to offend Hu Xiaolin, who had hung up his name with Huang Jinyu. What''s more, he also knows Hu Xiaolin''s temper. No one bothers him, and he will never make trouble out of nothing.


    Old Deng saw that he didn''t start. He was worried, "Captain Wang, why don''t you start? Shall I call director Yue? "


    "You can''t call anyone!" With a cold voice, Huang Jinyu also went to the crowd, looked at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "Xiaolin, what happened just now?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Huang Jinyu, who was still wearing a shirt, straight pants and a pair of strong women. He explained the matter with a smile, and said: "Mayor Huang, if you want someone to paste a sign here, the tricycle can''t enter. We''ll put the car out immediately instead of looking for trouble."


    He''s mocking someone with a chicken feather in hand! How could Huang Jinyu not hear the overtones? Looking at old Deng, she asked, "is that so?"


    "Yes, yes." Old Deng was seen by Huang Jinyu with a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. He was also aggrieved and said, "Mayor Huang, we only say that cars and mopeds are allowed in here, but not that three wheeled motorcycles can come in."


    "Even if you don''t know how to be flexible, you should know how to speak well, right? What you represent is not your personal image, but our image! " Huang Jinyu stares at him coldly, "pack up your things. You don''t have to come tomorrow. Captain Wang, you should arrange someone to replace him first


    "Ah?" Old Deng is silly. Who is Hu Xiaolin? After a few words, he lost his job?"Yes Wang Xiaoba, who held his head high, answered and waved to a clever policeman behind him, "Yang Xiaoliang, you work here first."


    "Mayor Huang, please give me another chance. I will definitely correct it. I won''t do it again." Old Deng pleaded.


    Huang Jinyu frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, is this the second time you have made such a mistake?" With that, he turned and walked to the yard, "Xiao Lin, I''ll wait for you in the office."


    Hu Xiaolin rode a tricycle into the yard, found a place not to get in the way, and went directly to the mayor''s office with the cucumber. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Huang Jinyu with a smile on her face. "Just let me offend someone and give me a gift? You''re playing a good job for a sweet jujube. "


    "Mayor Huang, these are just some vegetables." Hu Xiaolin put the cucumber on her desk with a smile and said solemnly, "I promise it''s better than last time."


    "New varieties?" Huang Jinyu had never seen such a small, dark cucumber.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "it''s very delicious."


    Huang Jinyu, who has tasted Hu Xiaolin''s vegetables for a long time, is also impolite. She picks up one of them, wipes it with a paper towel, and bites. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes would stare round, "crisp sweet and delicious, endless aftertaste! What kind is this? How could it be so delicious? "


    "I don''t know. It''s a wild cucumber growing in the mountains." Hu Xiaolin tells her the excuse to deal with Xu Mengya.


    Huang Jinyu ate three of them in a row, and then hesitated to stop. "I suggest you leave some seeds to see if you can cultivate such cucumbers. If it''s successful, it''s definitely a very lucrative project. "


    "I don''t know if this can make money, but I have one now." Hu Xiaolin grinned and told her the purpose of coming here.


    After hearing this, Huang Jinyu couldn''t help laughing, "I thought you had something else to do here. It turned out that you wanted money from me! However, in advance, your project is relatively small and can not reach the standard of mutual benefit, and the subsidy fund given to you by the town is limited. "

 Chapter 133

    "No matter how small an ant is, it''s meat. I''ll be happy as long as I give money." Hu Xiaolin sits opposite Huang Jinyu. No matter how much you give, it''s money.


    Huang Jinyu first called to inquire about the price of the marinated egg packaging bag, and then said, "I can give you 25000 at most."


    "Here''s the money." Hu Xiaolin is not polite either. For him, the 25000 yuan is just like the wind. Although he doesn''t care about the money now.


    Huang Jinyu was not angry and gave him a look, "do you think I''m a bank here? We will directly allocate the 20000 yuan to Guangming vacuum bag processing factory, and it will not reach you at all. Let''s go. I have time now. I''ll go and have a look with you. " Then he took out the car key.


    "Why?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Huang Jinyu smile, "because some people are not in the right mind, will take the subsidy to indulge in extravagance."


    Get it! Stop talking! If you continue to ask, the spearhead should run to himself.


    Hu Xiaolin enjoyed the feeling of making a beautiful town a driver, and followed her to Guangming vacuum bag processing factory. The boss here is a middle-aged man in his forties. He wears ordinary clothes but is clean. He is very kind and has no airs. After Huang Jinyu''s introduction, Hu Xiaolin knew his name was Kang Tianhua.


    After a few words of greeting, Kang Tianhua asked, "boss Hu, this kind of packing bag has no technical difficulty. I have a ready-made assembly line here, which can make 30 cases and 600000 vacuum bags a day. "


    "Can you make one with a trademark?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes! I''ll call the designer right away Kang Tianhua then picked up the phone. Soon, a middle-aged woman came in with a notebook.


    Hu Xiaolin said the name and trademark of the product, and the designer was very busy. A moment later, a printed design was placed in front of Hu Xiaolin, which also said: Mushroom brand marinated eggs, real local eggs!


    Hu Xiaoyu was very satisfied. Huang Jinyu also couldn''t find out the problem, so she asked, "if you add a vacuum sealing machine, how much will it cost?"


    "Like this kind of small food vacuum bag with trademark, each one is 12 cents, 600000 is 72000 yuan. Plus a large semi-automatic vacuum sealing machine, a total of 75000 yuan. " Kang Tianhua said.


    Hu Xiaolin thought the price was reasonable, so he took out his bank card and asked Kang Tianhua to pay 50000 yuan. Huang Jinyu also called the financial staff of the town government and asked them to allocate 25000 yuan.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin followed Huang Jinyu back to the town government. After saying goodbye to her, he rode a tricycle to find sun Zhiren.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the town industrial and commercial office, they were already off work. Sun Zhiren is waiting for him at the door. Two people discussed for a while, then went to the Sichuan flavor building.


    It''s the best restaurant in town. It''s very popular. It''s mainly Sichuan cuisine, and the taste is authentic.


    Sun Zhiren asked for a small box and put the recipe into Hu Xiaolin''s hand. "Brother Xiaolin, you order today."


    "That''s not appropriate." Hu Xiaolin declined. After all, they don''t have much friendship.


    "Brother Kobayashi, look at that. It''s most appropriate for you to order today." Sun Zhiren was smiling and asked Hu Xiaolin what beer to drink.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think he was joking, so he ordered four famous dishes, three dishes and one soup. Sun Zhiren thinks it''s a little less and adds two cold dishes.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, sun Zhiren, who obviously drank a little too much, finally stopped chatting with Hu Xiaolin and said in a low voice, "brother Xiaolin, can you trouble me for something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin knows he''s going to get down to business.


    Sun Zhiren scratched his head awkwardly: "well, do you have any medicine?"


    Hu Xiaolin Leng, "are you sick?"


    "No, I mean, the medicine you gave Dai Dazhong, can you find some for me?" When sun Zhiren finished, his face turned red. Just now this sentence is said by the strength of wine, if put before eating, even if give him a hundred points of courage value, he is also embarrassed to say.


    He''s got something to hide! No wonder I''ve been gossiping before! Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, frowned and said, "do you know Dai Dazhong?"


    "We are classmates. A few days ago, I went to work in the county and had dinner at his home. When I saw that there was your memorial tablet for longevity, I asked a few questions. " Sun Zhiren said and scratched his head again. "Brother Xiaolin, I know this kind of medicine is expensive. If you make a price, I''ll make it up to you. "


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that he should sell him a favor. After all, he has to find him for anything. He thought about the relationship and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a friendship price, two thousand yuan each."


    Sun Zhiren said hastily, "I''ll take five first."


    "Yes, you can come to see me in mushroom village tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin is not polite. There are some pills left in the magic valley. It''s better to exchange for money than to put it there.


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin rode a three wheeled motorcycle back to Niujiao mountain. Because I called my father before and said I would not go home for dinner.


    Put the tricycle away and went straight to the hut. Suddenly, the TV set didn''t turn on."Lying trough!" Hu Xiaolin was startled. After returning to my mind, I saw Li su''e sitting on the computer chair. Her face was full of resentment, her mouth was pouting, her eyes were swollen like peaches, and she had obviously cried.


    "Sister su''e, what''s the matter with you? Are you bullied? You tell me, let''s settle with them! " Hu Xiaolin held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Husband, are you bothering me?" Li su''e looked up at him, "why don''t you go to me these days?" With that, her pretty face turned red again, feeling a little shameless.


    It''s about this! Hu Xiaolin quickly explained: "sister su''e, I''m a little busy these days. Don''t be angry! I''ll make it up to you today. When will you be satisfied and when will I stop? "


    "You''re not bothering me?" Li su''e still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin looked at him with a smile, "sister su''e is beautiful, gentle and unrestrained. If I annoy you, I won''t be a fool. "


    "Well, you laugh at me again." Li su''e snorted, stood up abruptly, and pressed Hu Xiaolin on the chair. "Then you have to work now, and give me back what you owe me first." With that, he bent down and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Hu Xiaolin''s hand on Li su''e''s back also slowly slipped and fell on her hips. Today, Li su''e seems to have been deliberately dressed up, wearing jeans shorts and silk stockings rarely worn by women in the village.


    Feeling that Hu Xiaolin''s hand was getting stronger and stronger, Li su''e not only didn''t feel disgusted, but also became very excited, "husband, wait a moment, you sit on the stool and don''t move, OK?"


    At this time, where can Hu Xiaolin say "no"?

 Chapter 134

    There''s not enough room for two, though. After more than half an hour, Li su''e stood up, wiped her mouth with a paper towel, and drank two more water, "wait for you, I don''t have the strength to stand."


    "So soon?" Hu Xiaolin shaved her nose, dragged her to sit on the sofa and watch TV, "sister su''e, you can put out the buffet."


    "Why? You don''t like our publicity? " Li su''e was stunned for a moment. That was her main source of income. In recent years, they have no worries about food and clothing, and they rely entirely on small shops to make a living.


    "I want you to be the director of the breeding plant, so that you can come here in a proper way. And I''m going to raise a batch of high-quality pheasants. Someone has to watch them. " Hu Xiaolin plans to put the pheasant in the magic Valley in Niujiao mountain and re open up an orchard.


    "But what about our shop?" Li su''e said anxiously.


    "If you don''t want to give up, you can hire someone to help you and pay fifteen a month. I''ll go to the town tomorrow and buy you a cash register. I''ll take stock regularly in the future Hu Xiaolin gives her advice. In fact, he didn''t want Li su''e to close the shop. Now the villagers in mushroom village earn more and consume more.


    Although Li su''e''s shop is small, she can earn a lot of money. And the farm has nothing to do, she does something else does not delay the development of the farm.


    "I''ll try someone tomorrow." Li su''e said with a sore face. One thousand five is a big sum for her. She can''t bear it.


    "If you don''t look hard, don''t cry with me if you don''t have enough to eat." Hu Xiaolin pinched her pretty face and said meaningfully, "it''s getting hotter and hotter in the future. People in our village sleep late and get up early."


    If we can''t stay here tomorrow, it''s only reasonable for us to find out


    "Good boy Hu Xiaolin said and put his hand on the big gentle.


    The next evening, Hu Kanghua and his vacuum packer brought the urine. Hu Xiaolin read the instructions, sealed ten marinated eggs directly, and put them in the hall at home.


    For the next ten days, Hu Xiaolin was busy in Niujiao mountain. He also bought a batch of fruit seedlings, opened up a 10 mu orchard, and let Sun cunshan and others circle it with barbed wire.


    Ten days outside is equal to two months in the magic valley. The chicks have grown into half chickens, weighing more than two and a half catties. Because of the unique environment in the magic Valley, they are all very energetic, with bright hair color and a layer of oil.


    Especially those cocks, look sharp, cockscomb red, loud call. He is full of energy and swagger.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the rented house in the town after he had made good preparations. He put a thousand pheasants in the magic valley into the bamboo cages prepared in advance and transported them to niujiaoshan farm in batches.


    Li su''e and Hu Xiaolin put the best cage of pheasants into the second orchard. After looking around, no one said in a low voice: "husband, how do you buy half chicken this time? How much more money do we have to spend here? "


    "That''s starting to save me money?" Hu Xiaolin looked around and said, "sister su''e, do you miss me today?"


    "I mean business." Li su''e glanced at him and looked around carefully. Then she put her head on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. "We have a field, so it''s more cost-effective to raise our own native chickens."


    "Sister su''e, this is a new breed of native chicken I bought from other places. Every day after that, you''ll ask people to pick some vegetables that don''t sell well, dice them and feed them. " Hu Xiaolin plans to do a comparative experiment. Let''s see the difference between feeding big pheasants in this way and feeding pheasants in magic valley.


    "How much will it cost." Li su''e has a sore face. She knows that the price of vegetables here is 35 kg! Where is eating food? It''s eating gold! These one thousand and a half native chickens have to eat at least 200 Jin of vegetables a day.


    "Sister su''e, I can''t bear to see the wolf for the children!" Hu Xiaolin grabbed her great gentleness and said, "I have to go home. You should arrange this first."


    Li su''e nodded and answered. She arranged her clothes and urged Hu Xiaolin to go quickly.


    "What''s wrong with going out together?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Now we stay here every day. If we are tired of being with you every day, what can we do when people talk about you?" Li su''e said, but also white her eyes, "often walk in the river, there are a few not wet shoes.". Xiao Lin, we can''t go too far. If Xiao Ya knows, she will be very sad. "


    She clearly knows that this relationship with Hu Xiaolin can not be found, and also knows that it can not destroy his feelings with Xu Mengya. So she decided to be cautious and hide herself behind Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister su''e, we..." Before Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, he was stopped by Li su''e. She gave Hu Xiaolin a hard kiss and then said in a soft voice, "Xiaolin, I''m very content with you. We don''t want anything else now, just want to be by your side. "Hu Xiaolin is very clear about what Li su''e wants to express. He shook Li su''e''s hand and said seriously, "sister su''e, thank you. I won''t treat you badly." With that, he ran home and took out the stewed eggs in the box.


    Ten days later, the marinated eggs did not swell, and the packaging bag was still in a vacuum state. Hu Xiaolin pinched the egg twice. The egg was still strong, and there was no sign of crispness.


    He frowned, tore open the bag, broke the marinated eggs, and there was no sign of deterioration.


    "Hey, it''s out of order!" Hu Xiaolin frowned. There is no preservative added to the marinated egg. How can it be stored for such a long time?


    Hu Xiaolin, who was full of doubts, pinched a little marinated eggs and put them into his mouth. After chewing carefully, he found that the flavor of marinated eggs was stronger and better than before.


    He took two in a row and waited for half an hour. There was no sign of discomfort in his stomach. This makes Hu Xiaolin very puzzled, is marinated eggs stored in a vacuum bag when what mutation happened?


    Thinking of this, he decided to find an inspection agency to check. After all, it''s food. We have to be responsible for the health of our customers and our own conscience.


    Business is humanity, which is the truth.


    But I can''t call Hao Lei or Qin Ruoyu. If she also wants native eggs, it will definitely be in short supply. After thinking about it, he called Dai Dazhong and said, "brother Dazhong, do you have any friends who do food inspection?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, brother Xiaolin? Do you want a professional organization or an invisible organization? " Dai Dazhong was very happy to receive a call from Hu Xiaolin.


    "What is an invisible mechanism like?" Because Hu Xiaolin subconsciously has a little sense of small farmers, so instinctively chose to hide a little.


    "It''s the hospital laboratory. In fact, their skills are not bad at all. In some places, they are more powerful than professional institutions! " Dai Dazhong explained patiently.

 Chapter 135

    Hu Xiaolin hung up and went to find Li su''e. he didn''t plan to go to Yumin County alone this time. In this way, Li su''e became the best candidate. Besides, she has been doing well recently and working hard. It''s most suitable to take her this time.


    Li su''e was also excited to hear that she was going to go to the city with Hu Xiaolin, but she was also worried, "Xiaolin, will we be gossiped like this?"


    "What are you gossiping about? You''re going out with me to study. " Hu Xiaolin then urged her to change her clothes and gather at the entrance of the village.


    Li su''e felt that Hu Xiaolin''s reason was very suitable and went home happily. If there are employees in the shop, it will not affect the business. There is nothing wrong here in niujiaoshan. She just stares at the work of the workers or conveys Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement.


    Li su''e goes home faster and comes out faster. Wearing a white slim half sleeve and light blue jeans, the foot is black flat shoes.


    Although the clothes are not brand goods, the style is simple. But it was particularly attractive on her, especially the big gentle and perfect curved buttocks, which were tightly strangled by the clothes. Hu Xiaolin was so obsessed that he almost put her on the spot.


    "Don''t look. If you look again, you will fall in." Li su''e gave him a little push and sat on the tricycle.


    "We won''t come back in the evening." Hu Xiaolin made a happy decision and left mushroom village on a three wheeled motorcycle.


    When he arrived at the police station in Xing''an District, Dai Dazhong, who was standing in the hall on the first floor waiting for Hu Xiaolin, rushed out. He took a look at Li su''e, who was mature and beautiful, and then said to Hu Xiaolin, "brother Xiaolin, please come inside quickly. Just now Xiaofei heard that you are here, so he sent someone to deliver two cans of good tea. I''ll make you a cup first. "


    "Let''s get down to business first. Hao Lei is still waiting for the goods Hu Xiaolin wants to find out the reason why the marinated eggs won''t go bad, and let the sign of the mushroom bacon shop hang up in the "a piece of cake" shop as soon as possible.


    This is what Hao Lei called a few days ago. She also said that Hu Xiaolin couldn''t make marinated eggs one day, so he didn''t put up a sign one day. Hu Xiaolin did not dare to tell Hu Shuxiang about it, for fear that his father would not be able to sleep.


    "Good!" Dai Dazhong knows Hao Lei''s identity, but he cares more about Hu Xiaolin''s attitude. Although he is commensurate with Hu Xiaolin brothers, Hu Xiaolin is his benefactor. It would be ungrateful to bargain with a benefactor. "Brother Kobayashi, let''s go." Then he went to a black Audi car.


    "Yes, it''s a change." Hu Xiaolin is also impolite, and directly takes Li su''e to sit in the back.


    Dai Dazhong sneered twice and then explained, "what a shot for a gun? This is Xiaoli''s car. My second-hand Chery QQ was hospitalized, and I didn''t want to squeeze the bus, so I drove her car out. "


    Dai Dazhong was very familiar with the first hospital of Yumin county. After parking the car, he took him directly to the laboratory. He found a gentle young man with gold glasses and introduced him to them, "brother Xiaolin, this is Meng Fanfan, Xiaofei''s classmate!"


    Hu Xiaolin shook his hand and took the initiative to introduce himself. After some understanding, he realized that this seemingly weak young man was not only a top student in biology, but also a "Deputy group leader".


    After Hu Xiaolin made his intention clear, Meng Fanfan had a strong interest in the fact that the marinated eggs would not go bad, "Mr. Hu, can you show me?"


    "Good!" You''re welcome. Hu Lin handed him two eggs. Meng Feifan is also impolite. He puts on his white coat and enters the studio.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you don''t mind. That''s the temper." Dai Dazhong is afraid that Meng Fanfan''s attitude will upset Hu Xiaolin. After all, he came with Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s OK. People with ability have temper. It''s normal." Hu Xiaolin is very satisfied with Meng Fanfan. He doesn''t procrastinate and doesn''t stick to details.


    Dai Dazhong pointed his thumb and repeatedly said that Hu Xiaolin was right. He also said that he would learn more from Dai Fei when he had time to change his rashness.


    While they were chatting, Dai Dazhong''s phone suddenly rang. After he took it, his brows twisted together. "Brother Xiaolin, I''m so sorry. Something happened in the Institute. I''ll go back immediately." After that, she looked down at Li su''e, who was standing beside the window sill, and said in a low voice, "do you want me to let Xiao Fei come and have dinner with you?"


    "No, you''re busy. There''s nothing on my side." Hu Xiaolin said that he was ready to send him. Dai Dazhong told him to stay and leave quickly.


    After he left, Li su''e came. Meng special did not come out, two people sit on the bench chatting. Blink of an eye, then arrived the hospital''s off duty time, but the Meng special has not come out.


    More than an hour later, when it was nearly seven o''clock, Meng Feifan came out of the studio with a tight frown, "Mr. Hu, I''m sorry, I don''t understand what happened in it?"


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin asked nervously. Hao Lei is still waiting for supplies. If there is something wrong with the stewed eggs, Hao Lei''s temper will surely go to mushroom village to ask for a crime.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Meng Fanfan helped his glasses and explained: "there is a special kind of microorganism in it. It is its appearance that makes the marinated eggs not go bad. I did a simple test. This kind of microorganism can keep the marinated eggs from spoiling for at least three months. ""Xiaolin, you didn''t eat this egg, did you?" Li su''e was startled and dragged him downstairs. "Dr. Meng, can you still have an examination in your hospital now? Hurry to give Xiao Lin a blood test. Don''t spoil your body. "


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish." Meng Feifan comforted Li su''e and said: "this kind of microorganism is not harmful to human body, nor does it belong to chemical composition. After my test, this kind of microorganism can accelerate the decomposition of nutrients and promote the absorption of human body. "


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. "Do you mean that the emergence of this microorganism not only has no effect on the human body, but also brings benefits?"


    "Yes Meng Feifan nodded and said seriously: "the absorption of nutrition by the human body mainly depends on the digestion of the stomach. This kind of microorganism can greatly reduce the burden on the stomach, which is of great benefit to some people with indigestion! "


    "Dr. Meng, thank you very much!" Hu Xiaolin was relieved, "please have a meal this afternoon."


    "Just eat. I''d like to ask Mr. Hu to do me a favor." Meng Feifan said with a smile.


    "What? As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Can you leave me all these stewed eggs you brought? I want to find out what the function of this microorganism is." Meng Feifan said.


    Meng special busy afternoon, Hu Xiaolin to this request no reason to refuse, the remaining six brine eggs are handed to him.


    "Thank you. I''ll treat Mr. Hu to dinner another day." After Meng Feifan took over, he ran to the studio, "Mr. Hu, I won''t accompany you. Slow down on your way back."


    "What is that?" Hu Xiaolin wrung his brow, "do you want to kill a donkey?"


    "I don''t want to be killed!" Li su''e giggled and said to Hu Xiaolin, "I''m still counting on the big baby."

 Chapter 136

    After leaving the hospital, Hu Xiaolin calls his father Hu Shuxiang and asks him to arrange for workers to make marinated eggs so that Hao Lei can get the first batch tomorrow.


    After hanging up, Hu Xiaolin wanted to take a taxi around Yumin county to find a place to eat. But Li su''e didn''t agree. She took Hu Xiaolin''s arm, rubbed it back and forth with great gentleness, and said coquettishly, "Xiaolin, we''re not easy to come here, so you can go shopping with me."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, "let''s eat first, and then go shopping."


    Li su''e nodded her head, dragged Hu Xiaolin and ran into a nearby mutton soup restaurant. She also called Hu Xiaolin a tonic.


    "Wait for me! Let''s give you a seven in and seven out tonight Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry. She doesn''t agree! The old man can accept advice on other things. He can''t be soft on this kind of thing! It''s about family status.


    I don''t know what''s going on in his head! Li su''e turned her eyes and handed her a crisp cake. Then she said patiently, "husband, the body of a man is four parts exercise and seven parts tonic. You are young now, and you feel nothing. When you are older, you will not be able to do what you want. I want you to eat better and take good care of yourself. "


    It''s a pleasant thing to say. Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, with a bad smile on his face. He became more and more fond of Li su''e, who was considerate and virtuous.


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin took Li su''e shopping. Help her change inside and outside, a total of five sets of clothes. In order to meet her own preferences, she also chose two sets of professional clothes and bought silk stockings and high-heeled shoes.


    But even so, Hu Xiaolin still felt that it was not enough, but also took her to see sportswear. This kind of clothes is loose and comfortable, suitable for people like her who walk all day.


    But Li su''e didn''t agree. She said softly, "husband, don''t patronize me. You should buy some for Xiaoya."


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it carefully and thought it was reasonable. This time, Li su''e acted as an adviser to him and bought some fashionable and decent clothes. Xu Mengya is tall and in good shape. It''s convenient to buy clothes. In addition, Hu Xiaolin bought clothes for her before and knew what size to wear.


    After staying in Yumin County for one night, Hu Xiaolin took Li su''e back to mushroom village the next day. Li su''e, who was well fed, gave her a smile and went home with the clothes Hu Xiaolin had bought.


    "Don''t forget to wash it." Hu Xiaolin warned. Last night, he wanted Li su''e to change her clothes and play some tricks. But Li su''e didn''t agree. She said that the clothes she hadn''t washed were dirty on her body.


    "I see." With a sweet smile, Li su''e ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin went to Niujiao mountain for a walk. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he took the clothes he bought for Xu Mengya and went to find her. Before I came in, I smelled a strange smell.


    When walking into the yard, I found that Xu Mengya was cooking in the yard. That strange smell comes from the steam.


    "Xiaoya, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin ran to him in a hurry, "I''ll help you add fire. You''ll have a rest first. This is the dress I bought for you. Do you think it fits


    "Don''t make trouble for me!" Xu Mengya didn''t stare at him angrily, only to find that this sentence is a bit heavy, and explained: "Xiao Lin, I''m making ointment, you don''t know the heat."


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said curiously, "what ointment?"


    "Keep it secret for the time being!" Xu Mengya looks back with a smile and puts her mind on the fire. With the passage of time, the smell of the pot has become a faint vanilla flavor.


    Hu Xiaolin is more curious about the things in the pot. She waited for Xu Mengya to put out the fire, and was ready to help her carry the pot. "Can I see what it is this time?"


    "No!" Xu Mengya tugged at his arm, "it''s going to be boring for another ten minutes."


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his ears anxiously, "can you show me?"


    "Wait a minute." With a sweet smile, Xu Mengya picked up the clothes Hu Xiaolin bought for her and went to the bedroom. She still told her, "don''t open the pot secretly, or I''ll ignore you."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily. She always felt that Xiaoya''s attitude towards him had changed a lot. If you put it in the front, you will never speak in this tone.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Mengya came out of the bedroom, "Xiao Lin, the clothes you bought are very suitable, and I like them very much."


    "If you like it, I''ll buy it for you next time we see the right one." Hu Xiaolin was smiling and forgot what was in the pot.


    "You won''t say take me!" Xu mengyajiao snorted and gently brought the pot down.


    There is something in it! Hu Xiaolin a Leng, excited way: "Xiaoya, you promised to be my girlfriend?"


    "Well." Xu Mengya answered the voice gently, and her pretty face was full of blush. Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he picked her up and said with a laugh, "ha ha, you finally agreed to me!"


    "Stop it! Wait, it''s time for grandpa to come back! " Xu Mengya looked at the direction of the door, urgent hammer his two fists.


    "Oh, oh." Hu Xiaolin said and put her down, this just opened the iron pot, also saw a bowl of dark green paste. "What is this? What can I eat? ""This is my beauty cream." Xu Mengya also pointed to the Cucumber Planted in the yard by Hu Xiaolin, "the main ingredients are cucumber leaves and cucumbers, I also added some other herbs?"


    "Is that ok?" Although Hu Xiaolin knows cucumber beauty. But it''s not medicine after all. Even if it works, it will take a long period of time.


    "I haven''t tried yet." As soon as Xu Mengya finished, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. She angrily hammered Hu Xiaolin and said in an angry voice, "I''m not black. Do I have scars on my body? How can I try?"


    "Why don''t you try on me? No, I don''t have scars on me either Hu Xiaolin''s eyes quickly turned a few circles, "Xiaoya, why don''t we try someone else?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you." Xu Mengya finished and put the medicine bowl in his hand, "this is the first task I give you. Don''t screw it up."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin picked it up and ran out. Xu Mengya is very satisfied with his performance. Who says that men will not care more and more after they catch women? Look at Hu Xiaolin. It''s better than before.


    She was feeling, Hu Xiaolin ran back, "Xiaoya, let''s discuss something? Do you have to give me some courage? "


    "What courage?" Xu Mengya frowned.


    "This is to find someone to test the medicine. If there is any adverse reaction, I will certainly be scolded!" Hu Xiaolin expressed his worry and took the initiative to stretch out his face, "just a little bit of courage."


    Take an inch! Xu Mengya stood on her head and said in a cold voice, "do you want me to smoke you?"


    "In fact, I want you to see our face clearly, so that you will not know us any more Hu Xiaolin sighed.


    "If you are really beaten into a pig''s head, I will give you the medicine myself." With a sweet smile, Xu Mengya added: "if this medicine is in charge, you say you did it; if it doesn''t matter, you also say you did it."


    "What if there''s an allergic reaction?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t worry, it doesn''t work. But they are afraid of other symptoms after smearing. You should know that women love beauty. If you destroy their appearance, you will be killed.


    "Are you stupid? Of course, bring it to see a doctor quickly!" Xu Mengya said, then picked up the white coat to wear on the body, a pair of I''m here waiting for your success.

 Chapter 137

    Although Hu Xiaolin wants to have close contact with Xu Mengya, he doesn''t want to be beaten as a pig, which is bad for his image. As for getting someone to test the medicine, it''s also dangerous. He first thought of Li su''e. However, Li su''e is very white and has no scar on her body. It''s not realistic at all. Besides, Hu Xiaolin is reluctant to give up.


    As for others, there is no suitable one. After thinking about it, he felt that he Feifei could have a try. The girl likes to draw her eyebrows and eyes. And it''s from the city. It doesn''t exclude cosmetics.


    Having figured this out, he went to find he Feifei. He Feifei, who is counting the number of pheasants in mushroom village at home, saw that he had entered the yard. He left his work and ran out. He took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "Xiaolin, do you have any good idea to make money?"


    She is very dependent on Hu Xiaolin now. But for his advice, people in mushroom village would never have recognized her. Now he Feifei has less influence in mushroom village than Peng kuohai, but he is much more powerful than Li Chenggong, the deputy village head, and sun shining, the accountant. Especially when she went to each household to observe the situation of the pheasant, the enthusiasm of the villagers was not mentioned.


    You know, before that, the villagers were indifferent. However, it has something to do with he Feifei. Her previous thoughts are too unrealistic.


    "Can''t there be anything else?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Feeling is the tool that the women use him for promotion and wealth! Don''t be afraid of the small head being pressed down by the official hat!


    "What is that?" He Feifei blinked his big watery eyes and gently rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm with great gentleness. "As long as I can do it, I will follow you."


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin touched his nose. How could this sound so bad. Forget it. Let''s get down to business first. "Feifei, why don''t you have makeup today?"


    "Ah?" He Feifei exclaimed, and then asked: "do you like make-up? Heavy makeup or light makeup? Smoke makeup or retro makeup? How about a cat eye makeup for you? "


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin, who had a ghost in his heart, was not sure about the efficacy of the medicine, so he decided to go back and ask for the second, "do you have scars on your body?"


    "Yes." He Feifei looks at Hu Xiaolin with a puzzled face. This villain doesn''t have any special preferences, does he? He doesn''t want to use a knife


    He Feifei didn''t dare to think about it all of a sudden. It was too scary!


    "Show me now!" Hu Xiaolin dragged he Feifei and ran into the room, "where?"


    "Well, that''s not good, is it? Is evening all right? " He Feifei''s face turned red before he finished his words. Although it''s at home, no one can see when the door is closed. But she is still a big girl, which is too shameful.


    "Who''s watching at night?" Hu Xiaolin is a little worried. Xu Mengya is still waiting for the effect.


    "Well, well." He Feifei, who was blushing all over his face, made a fine humming sound like a mosquito, and then he wanted to take off his skirt.


    Is Hu Xiaolin stunned? What is this to do? He Feifei doesn''t think there is a misunderstanding, does he? He quickly pressed he Feifei''s hand and said, "Feifei, what are you doing?"


    He Feifei hugs Hu Xiaolin''s waist and sniffs his body. He can''t help but put his head on his shoulder. "Xiaolin, don''t you want to see the scar?"


    "Then you can''t do that either." Hu Xiaolin is very embarrassed, he Feifei so a hug, he is also a little wishful thinking. Although he wanted to do something bad to he Feifei, reason told him that he could not do it.


    He Feifei is different from Li SOE.


    "My scar is on my back. It''s OK to show you." He Feifei suddenly released Hu Xiaolin, and her skirt fell to the ground.


    "Don''t do that!" Hu Xiaolin closed his eyes in a hurry. He couldn''t look around. He Feifei is a stickler. It''s troublesome to be entangled by him.


    "I don''t mind. What do you mind?" He Feifei snorted and threatened: "open your eyes quickly, or I will ignore you."


    She let it go! Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, and then opened his eyes to see he Feifei with his back to him. I also saw the big scar of her little finger on her back waist.


    "I''ll give you some medicine. Don''t move." Hu Xiaolin in order not to let her misunderstand, also put the hands of the small bowl in the past, "this is the treatment of scars, I just do."


    He Feifei nodded and did not speak.


    With her consent, Hu Xiaolin dipped in a little green cucumber paste and applied it on the scar!


    "Well, he didn''t make two long nasal sounds..."


    "Are you all right?" Hu Xiaolin stopped in a hurry.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m ok." He Feifei was also startled by his own reaction.


    Hu Xiaolin breathed a sigh of relief, carefully painted it again, and then stopped. He resisted the impulse of random look, said: "you first find something to cover, wait for me to see the effect."


    He Feifei, who was very nervous just now, turned his head and said angrily, "am I that ugly? You don''t look at me in front of you! Xiao Lin, I want to follow you. You can do anything to me. I won''t tell you. " With that, he jumped into her arms.


    Hu Xiaolin was aroused by her confession reaction, the palm also fell on her hips. Exquisite body, delicate appearance, to any man has lethal power. Hu Xiaolin, who had not been a boy for a long time, explored inside uncontrollably. He Feifei shook violently, holding his arm harder.She raised her head and took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin on the lips.


    But just then, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang. He jerked his hand back, embarrassed and said, "Feifei, I..."


    "You answer the phone quickly." He Feifei, who was startled, was eager to find a crack in the ground. How old is Mingming older than Hu Xiaolin, but do you want to use this method? Have you gone bad?


    Hu Xiaolin answered and found that it was Hao Lei. She said that she had received marinated eggs and set up a special counter of "mushroom bacon shop" in the "small dish" store.


    Wait to hang up the phone, he Feifei has been sitting on the sofa, also took a dress to cover the legs. Her neck was pink and she didn''t dare look up.


    "Feifei, I''ll go first." Hu Xiaolin was a little embarrassed. He picked up the bowl and was ready to leave. It was just a little too much.


    "No way!" He Feifei''s voice is full of coquetry: "you have to watch the medicine before you go."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin touched his nose, "you turn around."


    After hearing this, she found that the scar on her body became clear. If it wasn''t for he Feifei''s whiteness, it would be hard to find a scar there.


    "How''s it going?" He Feifei is also very nervous. She had to this scar do not know how many hospitals run, even the favorite low waist pants are afraid to wear.


    "It seems better than before." Hu Xiaolin frowned and his head was full of cucumbers. He seemed to see a broad road covered with banknotes.


    "Ah?" He Feifei exclaimed, turned around and ran into the room, then exclaimed again, "Wow, it''s really good!"

 Chapter 138

    He Feifei ran out and plunged into Hu Xiaolin''s arms. "Xiaolin, what did you wipe for me?"


    "A kind of ointment!" Hu Xiaolin casually fooled a, then said: "Feifei, I have something else to do, go first."


    "No way!" He Feifei put his arm around his neck. "You have to leave some medicine for me." With that, he kisses Hu Xiaolin again. She was so happy that she could finally wear the clothes she liked.


    Hu Xiaolin used a lot of strength to separate from he Feifei, "Feifei, we are not suitable, really."


    "I don''t care. I''ll depend on you anyway. I may not give you any trouble, but I can''t ignore you! " He Feifei snorted and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, will you take me?"


    Hu Xiaolin swallowed a mouthful of foam, and forced himself to resist the impulse, "not good!"


    "Hum!" He Feifei snorted, picked up the skirt, cleaned it up, and ran into the kitchen to get a small bowl, "I''ll install it myself."


    She is like this, can Hu Xiaolin still say no?


    He Feifei poured most of the bowl and wiped it clean. Then he laughed contentedly. "With these ointments, my scars will be fine."


    "I''m going." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to stay any longer. Seeing he Feifei, he would be hot and dry, afraid that he could not help doing something.


    "Hit me a few times before you leave." He Feifei said and then rushed into Hu Xiaolin''s arms and said in his ear: "use some strength, don''t be too light."


    "Are you all right?" Hu Xiaolin is silly. What does this woman want to do?


    "I just want you to hit me a few times. I feel comfortable when you hit me." He Feifei said and rubbed a few times, Jiao voice way: "otherwise I don''t let you go."


    Hey! And those who like to be beaten! Hu Xiaolin was happy and his raised hand fell down.


    "Well..." He Feifei wants to bite his red lips and makes a nasal sound.


    Hu Xiaolin took a few random photos and ran away. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to fight. It''s that he Feifei''s voice is too tempting. He''s afraid he can''t help it.


    At Xu Mengya''s house, Hu Xiaolin, who had calmed down, explained the effect of the medicine and then frowned: "Xiaoya, how did you find that cucumber can cause injury?"


    "There is a scar on my grandfather''s arm. The day before yesterday, I cut two slices of cucumbers and applied them for him several times. I found that the color of the scar was lighter. Later, I tried several times, but the effect was not as obvious as before, so I checked the medical skills and got this bowl of cucumber paste. " Xu Mengya explained the whole story.


    Hu Xiaolin is wringing his eyebrows. This cucumber cream is absolutely the best beauty cream for beauty and scar removal. It can earn a lot of money. But it''s made by Xiaoya. He can''t keep it for himself.


    Thinking about this, Hu Xiaolin also relaxed a lot, said with a smile: "Xiaoya, you are so powerful, this cucumber cream will definitely make you become a little rich woman."


    "Don''t be so glib with me!" Xu Mengya gave him a white look and pointed to the cucumber rack outside the window. "Just the little cucumbers, I can make ten jin cucumber paste. I''ve burned it very well, and I''m a little rich woman."


    "I''ll find a way out of this." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Don''t think about these heresies all day long. You''d better deal with niujiaoshan first." Xu Mengya snorted and told him that Xu Henglu''s old injury had been completely healed, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    Xu Mengya made a speech, Hu Xiaolin will not be ignored. After chatting with her, I went to Niujiao mountain. He inspected the vegetable fields and farms, and frowned at the wild boar in the wooden fence. The business of mushroom brand bacon house has been settled, and the new breed of native chicken brought out from magic Valley is also growing well, so we can develop the next step plan.


    Xu Mengya plans to fulfill her promise in the shortest time.


    Six male wild boars after this period of feeding, are growing fat and strong, fatter than the original ring. Their PigHair also exudes luster, a look of over nutrition.


    Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao also dug a shallow pit to let the wild boars toss in it. When they have nothing to do, they will be bathed. So, they''re clean.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks these wild boars should be used as soon as possible. He plans to raise a batch of small local pigs in the magic Valley and implement the plan as soon as possible. So he called Peng Anhu and said, "brother tiger, do you still have piglets there? The smaller the better. I want ten sows


    "There are only six on our side and five on Qiangzi''s side. You can have them all. Where are you? I''ll send it to you. " This little Peng Anhu won''t make money with him at all.


    Hu Xiaolin asked him to come to the hut in Niujiao mountain. Soon, Peng Anhu came on a tricycle. He picked up the big bamboo basket in the carriage and said, "Xiao Lin, there are only eleven. If it''s not enough, just say something and let''s go to another village and collect it for you. "


    "Enough!" Hu Xiaolin took out the prepared 1500 yuan.


    "Xiaolin, what are you doing? How much do these piglets pay me back? Isn''t that a slap in the face? " Peng Anhu never took over. Without Hu Xiaolin''s help, he would still work now.Hu Xiaolin can''t help but put it in his hand, "brother tiger, I''ll settle the accounts! Besides, you have a family and a family, and your sister-in-law and children are counting on you. "


    "You''re welcome!" Peng Anhu laughed a few times, and Hu Xiaolin polite a few words, then left. Now he has 30 pigs and more than 200 native chickens, which need to be looked after.


    When Hu Xiaolin waited for him to leave, he took the pigs into the magic Valley and put them in the small fence factory that had been prepared for a long time.


    Eleven little sows soon got used to it. They are attracted by the taste of wild vegetables in the valley. After eating a few mouthfuls, they emit excited humming, and they are happy.


    Hu Xiaolin specially put some valley spring water into the sink and went to see the pheasant walking in another fence. These pheasants are also his treasures. Hu Xiaolin is going to hatch the chickens with their eggs when they grow up. Then raise it in Niujiao mountain to see how the meat is.


    Before he knew it, a huge plan came out of Hu Xiaolin''s mind. If the plan goes well, mushroom village will definitely become a place of world attention.


    While he was thinking wildly, Li su''e called out, "Xiao Lin, where are you? Something''s wrong, the slaughterhouse is closed down! "


    Hu Xiaolin left the magic Valley in a hurry and opened the door with the fastest speed. "Sister su''e, what''s the matter?"


    "A group of people came from the county to seal the slaughterhouse. Qingkui and Dabiao are fighting with them. Your father has gone too. Go and have a look The panting Li su''e wiped the sweat on her forehead and dragged Hu Xiaolin to run to the village.

 Chapter 139

    Before Hu Xiaolin went to the slaughterhouse, he saw that Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao had taken the guy out. One was carrying a shoulder pole, the other was carrying a steel pipe, one left and one right, standing on both sides of the door, just like the two generals.


    Hu Shuxiang, frowning and frowning, was talking to a middle-aged man with bald head, big belly and high toes. "Captain Cai, we have procedures in this slaughterhouse."


    "Procedures? What procedure! Who knows if your ID is fake? I tell you, do you know what the slaughterhouse wants? In addition to a complete set of slaughtering equipment, the slaughterhouse also needs cold storage and epidemic prevention test certificate! " The middle-aged man, known as captain Cai, pointed to Hu Shuxiang''s nose and said in a loud voice, "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Let these two get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude." With that, he also waved his hand, and the three subordinates behind him rushed up!


    "Let''s see who dares!" Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao put the guy in their hands in a horizontal position, and put on a hand posture. Slaughterhouse is their iron rice bowl. If the door is closed, they will have to work again.


    "Don''t worry!" Cui Shufen, who was standing on one side, quickly grabbed them and politely said, "Captain Cai, can''t we accommodate them? Don''t seal the door yet. If there''s anything missing, please give me some advice. I''ll make it up right away. "


    "If I can accommodate you? What should I do if other people want me to be flexible? I don''t want to do my work! I tell you, it''s food, not anything else! If you eat bad people, you''ll all go to jail! " Captain Cai yells at Cui Shufen.


    "That''s it After director Cai, Li Chenggong jumped out, "Hu Shuxiang, do you still dare to resist the law? Believe it or not, Captain Cai will shut you up with his mouth


    "Wait a minute." When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he had already run among them, and his eyes also fell on captain Cai, "Captain Cai, our certificates are all true, they are issued by the town industrial and commercial office."


    "I don''t care whether it''s true or not. You are short of equipment and have potential food safety hazards. With this, I have the right to shut you down! " With that, more and more people will know that there is trouble around him. In addition, this is a mountain village. If you don''t agree, you can''t cry.


    He calmed down, and his face was kind. "Don''t interfere with your official business. I do things according to the regulations. Today''s slaughterhouse must be closed down. "


    "Can''t you accommodate me? I can buy the equipment right away! " Hu Xiaolin is wringing his brows. This is a very difficult matter.


    "Don''t give me any conditions!" Captain Cai frowned and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way."


    "Hu Xiaolin, hurry up, or don''t blame captain CAI for his impoliteness!" Li Chenggong, full of pride, points to Hu Xiaolin. You boy give me proud again, you are not powerful! Damn, don''t take me seriously, I''ll kill you!


    "Li Chenggong, don''t go too far!" Hu Shuxiang is going to rush up to him to make a theory.


    "Dad, forget it." Hu Xiaolin grabs his father in a hurry. He also knows that there are hidden dangers in the slaughterhouse. Originally, he planned to work hard on niujiaoshan when it was settled, but he didn''t expect this situation.


    "Xiaolin, the slaughterhouse can''t be closed, or our bacon workshop will have to shut down!" Hu Shuxiang stares, and his family''s business has just picked up. If the supply stops suddenly, the customers will not be satisfied.


    "Dad, I''ll do something right away. Uncle Qingkui and uncle Dabiao, put things down and let them stick seals. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned them not to be impulsive. "You go back first, and the wages will be paid."


    The law enforcement officers soon pasted the seal, and Li Chenggong was even more proud. "Let me tell you, it''s against the law to paste a seal without permission. If you dare to move, you will all be arrested tomorrow! "


    Captain Cai takes a look at Hu Xiaolin, snorts, turns around and leaves. Li Chenggong sneered a few times, and then he followed him in a hurry and left with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin, how can you let them seal the door! Are we going to do this business or not? " Hu Shuxiang clapped his hands anxiously. The workers in the bacon workshop are still waiting to work, and Hao Lei is still waiting for the goods.


    "I''ll tear it up!" Du Dabiao is about to pull the seal.


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin called out, "Uncle Qingkui, don''t mess about. If we do tear the seal off, it will not be as simple as sticking it on the door next time. " Hu Xiaolin has read books and knows the power of them. What''s more, Li Chenggong will definitely stare. If he reports it, it will be hard to clean up.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen sighed and suggested, "Xiao Lin, would you like to call mayor Huang and ask? Let her talk to us? "


    "It doesn''t work to talk." Hu Xiaolin shakes his head. The plan for today is to figure out what equipment is needed to set up a slaughterhouse. In addition, we need to find out how Li Chenggong found the county. If we don''t get rid of this problem, there will be endless troubles like this.


    "What do you say?" Hu Shuxiang screwed his eyebrows, and his pipe rattled faster.


    "Father, mother, you go back first, let everyone finish today''s work. As for when to go to work, wait for my call. " Hu Xiaolin patiently advised his parents and the slaughterhouse workers to leave, and then said to Li su''e, "sister su''e, you can go back to Niujiao mountain. You can''t have an accident with pheasants and pigs. Qin Ruoyu is still waiting for the goods.""What are you doing?" Li su''e was not at ease. Now her heart is on Hu Xiaolin, which is all she relies on.


    "I''ll go to town first." Hu Xiaolin then rode a tricycle to Dagu town and found sun Zhiren, who was drinking tea in the house.


    Sun Zhiren showed great enthusiasm for his arrival. His face wrinkled with laughter, and he hastened to greet him. "Brother Xiaolin, why did you come without saying hello? Next time, I must say in advance that my brother will meet you at the door. " Then he laughed a few more times.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at Sun Zhiren with a red face, and his unhappiness is less. "Brother sun, I don''t have time to gossip with you today. I have business."


    Sun Zhiren discovered that his face was not right, so he was immediately worried, "brother, who''s bothering you? What''s wrong with you? I''ll call captain Wang right away and catch him first. " Then he took out his cell phone.


    "It''s hard for you to shout at anyone this time." Hu Xiao Lin finished his detailed introduction.


    Sun Zhiren became angry. "Brother Xiaolin, someone is trying to fix you. If you have encountered this kind of thing in the past, you will be asked to rectify it. "


    "A captain has such great ability?" Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s impossible. Is there anyone else behind Li Chenggong?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Li Chenggong to see what he wants to do!" Sun Zhiren said that he was about to go out and scolded him: "this product has some ability. It''s all in the county! In this case, I''ll buy him a monkey, and he can go to heaven. "

 Chapter 140

    Sun Zhiren is very angry. Li Chenggong has touched his bottom line. If Li Chenggong is allowed to make trouble, he will become a stepping stone for his promotion. And once this matter is not well controlled, even Huang Jinyu may be implicated.


    Hu Xiaolin''s slaughterhouse is really clean, but it can''t solve the problem with a business license. He also lacks modern equipment and other documents.


    Thinking of this, sun Zhiren has a headache. But this kind of thing can''t tell Hu Xiaolin. Without his help, his stubborn illness might have become more and more serious. In his heart, Hu Xiaolin has long been regarded as a brother.


    "It''s not time for us to solve the slaughterhouse problem first." Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what sun Zhiren thought, he was very satisfied with his performance. What''s more, he doesn''t want sun Zhiren to fall. There are still many places where he can help in the future.


    After some exchanges, Hu Xiaolin learned that according to different slaughtering products, slaughterhouses need different equipment. Animal slaughterhouse needs to purchase planer, pig washing machine, split half saw, pig hanging automatic blood line, hoist, precooling conveyor line, flat conveyor, etc.; poultry slaughterhouse needs cleaning machine, unhairing machine, neck beating machine, scalding pool, conveyor, etc.


    In addition to these, but also have sewage treatment equipment, cold storage. In addition, we also need certificates from the industrial and commercial, environmental protection, health, business and tax departments.


    After all the above conditions are met, slaughterhouses can be set up.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin began to ask about the time needed to apply for the certificate.


    "If mayor Huang is willing to help, he will be in place in three days at the fastest and five days at the slowest." Sun Zhiren said seriously.


    "Then I''ll do it." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "brother sun, you don''t have to go to Li Chenggong for trouble."


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s resolute attitude, sun Zhiren nodded, "brother Xiaolin, if you need me, you can speak. If I play double dealing with you, I''m grandson''s


    Hu Xiaolin politely said a few words to him and left. As soon as I left the town business office, the phone rang in my pocket. It was Hao Lei who called, "Xiao Lin, I heard that your slaughterhouse has been closed down? Is that true? "


    It''s loud, it''s fiery. Hu Xiaolin answered, then said with a smile: "sister Lei, don''t worry, I will let the slaughterhouse return to normal work as soon as possible?"


    "I don''t want anything as soon as possible. I want them to work right away!" Holly''s on fire. Her business is different from that of Qin Ruoyu. She runs a restaurant and doesn''t need cooked meat. What''s more, Qin Ruoyu has his own meat supermarket and a small slaughterhouse.


    "Sister Lei, it''s a bit difficult. It''s from the industrial and Commercial Department of the county, and it''s already sealed." Hu Xiaolin explained patiently.


    "Come to me at once." Hao Lei finished and hung up. Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, then dialed Dai Fei''s phone. Dai Fei on the other side of the phone was very happy, and his voice was full of excitement. "Uncle Xiaolin, have you come to the county? It''s my treat in the evening, and we''ll go to the delicious paradise. "


    "Xiaofei, I didn''t go to the county. I want you to help me build a small slaughterhouse." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he asked, "how long can a project like this be completed?"


    "The whole house is of steel frame structure, and the external wall of the yard is of pile driven splicing floor, which can be completed in about a week." This is the data that Dai Fei asked the engineers to calculate.


    "When will it start?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll send someone over now, and we can start work in the evening." Dai Fei said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I suggest you sign the lease contract with the village committee first. As for other equipment, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll ask someone to buy it from the manufacturer according to the size of the factory, which will save a lot of money. "


    "Good! You''ll come another day. Let''s have a good drink. " Hu Xiaolin laughs. Dai Fei is reliable.


    Hang up, Hu Xiaolin calls his father Hu Shuxiang again, then goes to Yumin county and finds Hao Lei. Hao Lei, who had been waiting for him for a long time, picked up her handbag and said, "follow me."


    "Where to?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Follow me to the Bureau of industry and commerce." With that, Hao Lei went out. Hu Xiaolin also quickly followed out, riding her Mercedes Benz SUV to the Yumin County Bureau of industry and commerce.


    Hao Lei is very familiar with this place and brings Hu Xiaolin directly to the door of the director''s office. She didn''t knock on the door, but she pushed it and went in.


    Bang!


    Maybe it was because of the strength of opening the door, the door hit the wall directly. Sitting on a stool drinking tea, a middle-aged man, who was a little fat and not tall, was startled, and the water spilled on his clothes. He was in a hurry and said angrily, "don''t you know how to knock at the door? Get out


    "Hum!" Hao Lei snorted coldly, "director Ma, you are such a powerful official!"


    "Well?" Ma Yingwu, the director of the Bureau, felt that the voice was familiar. He quickly picked up the glasses on the table and put them on. Then he exclaimed, "Mr. Hao, why are you here? Come on, come on, sit down! I''m really sorry. I didn''t see it clearly just now. " Then he wiped his forehead.Hu Xiaolin found that his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Are you scared by Hao Lei? Does she have any other background? How could a director be scared into this?


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin felt that Hao Lei was a lot more mysterious.


    "Just sit down. Let''s get down to business." Hao Lei saw that Ma Yingwu''s attitude was good, and her anger subsided. "Is it your order that mushroom village slaughterhouse is sealed up?"


    "Mushroom village? Slaughterhouse? I sealed it up? " Full of doubts, Ma Yingwu asked three questions in a row before waking up. He quickly explained, "Mr. Hao, I don''t know. I haven''t received such an application."


    Hao Lei was stunned.


    Ma Yingwu had a thrill, but it''s hard for someone to make some small moves. He calmed down and asked carefully, "Mr. Hao, can you tell me who went to seal it up?"


    Hao Lei looks at Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin said, "it''s a captain surnamed CAI."


    "Cai Renyi?" Ma Yingwu subconsciously said a word, then picked up the phone and yelled: "Cai Renyi, come to my office immediately!" With that, he hung up the phone heavily and gave Hao Lei compensation again. "Mr. Hao, don''t worry. I will make it clear today."


    Hao Lei nodded and said in a cold voice, "it''s better."


    Ma Yingwu''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. Who was this young man that he had never seen before? How could Hao Lei be so angry about his affairs?

 Chapter 141

    Cai Renyi came very quickly, with a flattering smile on his face. He bowed his head and said, "Ma Ju, what''s the matter with you calling me?" As for Hu Xiaolin, he had seen it for a long time, but he didn''t care. It''s nothing more than a storm.


    Ma Yingwu secretly looks at Hao Lei. After he is sure that she won''t break out, he looks at Hu Xiaolin, "do you know him?"


    "Yes Cai Renyi nodded and said in a deep voice, "Ma Ju, this boy has opened a slaughterhouse. Except that the certificate is true, everything else is not up to standard. In addition, I suggest you immediately thoroughly investigate the industrial and commercial offices in Dagu town. I suspect that they collude with each other to produce junk food! In addition, I apply to seal up their bacon and breeding factory immediately! " Finish saying, still proud of saw Hu Xiaolin one eye!


    Damn it! Dare to come here to complain! I can''t kill you!


    "What''s wrong with the bacon and the farms?" Ma Yingwu resisted his anger. If Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin were not in the room, he would have kicked Cai Renyi! This asshole just has nothing to do with his style.


    "Now I suspect that the bacon house is a place to produce junk food! As for that farm, it must be a place for raising livestock. We should also make a thorough investigation to see if there is any hormone feed and whether there is any regular vaccination. If not, it should be confiscated. " Cai Renyi is very serious. At this moment, he completely incarnates as a messenger of justice, which is completely opposite to his arrogance and arrogance in mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin began to admire him, this goods do not go to be an actor is really inferior! He touched his nose and frowned, "how can you tell that my products are not up to standard?"


    "All you sell are three no products!" Cai Renyi is an expert in this field. He gives Hu Xiaolin a big hat! It''s a small one. You''re still young to fight with me!


    Hao Lei''s face is getting worse and worse! Ma Yingwu is anxious, mercilessly patted the table, "bastard! Did you send someone to check it? Have you ever had a field visit? Have you ever asked other villagers in the village for their opinions? "


    "Not yet." Cai Renyi was startled and subconsciously said something. But then he regretted it, and hurriedly said: "Ma Ju, I suggest we seal it for him first, and then check it one by one! The boy of the province has gone back and moved everything, so we have no evidence! "


    Hao Lei frowned more and more tightly. It was not as simple as it seemed. Just as Cai Renyi dared to talk with Ma Yingwu in front of Hu Xiaolin, she could conclude that there was something fishy in it. Hao leitun said, "who asked you to come here?"


    Cai Renyi is at least in the officialdom. He still has the ability to observe what he says. Hao Lei is very beautiful and has been in business for many years. She has the temperament of a strong woman. Therefore, he did not say anything else, but coldly replied, "no comment!"


    "Who told you to go!" Ma Yingwu is not a fool, not to mention Hao Lei has reminded him.


    "Deputy director Dong!" Cai Renyi said, then winked at him, "Ma Ju, let''s go out and have a chat. I have something to tell you."


    "No, just say it here." Ma Yingwu''s face is even worse. Dong Yuru didn''t say that he had been sent out. It was obvious that he was not taken seriously.


    Cai Renyi looked at Hu Xiaolin, looked at Hao Lei, and put on official airs, "you go out first."


    "No, just say it in front of them." Ma Yingwu dare not let Hao Lei out. If it annoys her, the son under the butt will surely grow wings and fly. He glared at Cai Renyi and reminded him, "Captain Cai, you can say something as soon as possible, and I can help you. If you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me."


    Cai Renyi follows his eyes and finds Hao Lei. At that time, he was excited. Isn''t it easy for the girl to come?


    Is there anyone behind the mud leg?


    Thinking of this, the fat on his body trembled, and a layer of sweat came out on his forehead. He said nervously, "Ma Ju, what''s this


    "You have no right to know who she is." Ma Yingwu coldly said, picked up the mobile phone on the table, "Lao Cai, if you are not honest, don''t blame me for informing the supervision department!"


    "No, Ma Ju, I said! I''ll explain the problem! " When Cai Renyi saw that he was going to make a phone call, his heart was cold. "The day before yesterday, Li Chenggong from mushroom village came here to report Hu Xiaolin''s business suspected of operating without a license. I answered casually at that time, but I didn''t care. Later, Li Chenggong said that the ingredients of delicious paradise were supplied by Hu Xiaolin. When deputy director Dong was there, he asked me to seal up his factory immediately. He also said that as long as I can get hu Xiaolin to supply his food materials to the hotel designated by the deputy bureau of Dong at the lowest price, he will give me a reward of 300000 yuan! "


    "And then you went?" Ma Yingwu frowned.


    "Yes Cai Renyi nodded and yelled, "Ma Ju, please forgive me this time! I''m also in a trance. I''m dizzy with money! "


    "You''re really a conscientious man!" Hao Lei then stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, let''s go." With that, he walked out quickly.


    "Mr. Hao, listen to me!" Ma Yingwu rushed out and said seriously, "don''t be angry. I will give you an explanation.""It''s not for you to give me an account, it''s for all the private entrepreneurs in Yumin County! I feel sick when I see a black sheep like this. " With a cold hum, Hao Lei pulls Hu Xiaolin''s arm and leaves quickly.


    "Sister Lei, are you ok? Why don''t we find a place to rest for a while? " Hu Xiaolin looks at Hao Lei''s great tenderness which rises and falls rapidly because of her anger.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what time is it? You still want to rest!" Hao Lei was angry and said angrily, "I''m dragging you here just to let you resume production as soon as possible! Now that you understand it, you should call uncle Hu immediately and ask them to go to work as soon as possible. Starting tomorrow, the bacon will be raised to 2000 Jin, and the stewed chicken will be at least 800. "


    "Sister Lei, you are crazy. Where can I steal so much pork and chicken?" Hu Xiaolin was startled and frowned: "besides, the slaughterhouse has been closed. I''m not going to reopen for the time being."


    "Say it again!" Hao Lei stood upside down and said angrily, "don''t you want to open it? You don''t want to open up. How can I do my business? Hu Xiaolin, if you don''t tell me today, I''ll follow you back to mushroom village in the evening. " Said, then pinched his ear, mercilessly twisted.


    Hu Xiaolin, who repeatedly begged for mercy, explained the building of the factory building in a hurry, and then said: "sister Lei, the output is convenient. I will try to improve it as soon as possible. Don''t worry about it first."


    "Can I not be in a hurry? My chain stores are still waiting to use the goods! " Hao Lei was angry when she mentioned it. Every time I ask him, and every time I can''t solve the problem immediately.


    "Well, sister Lei, I''ll go first." Hu Xiaolin turned and ran, stopped a taxi and left.


    Looking at the taxi, Hao Lei stamped her feet and gritted her teeth: "ungrateful little bastard, I helped you so much that I didn''t say a word of thanks!"

 Chapter 142

    Hu Xiaolin took a tricycle from the front of the "small dish" store and went to "delicious paradise" to find Qin Ruoyu.


    The slaughterhouse at home can not be used temporarily, so we have to use Qin Ruoyu''s small slaughterhouse. Hu Xiaolin plans to solve all the problems existing in the slaughterhouse and, by the way, make up all the certificates niujiaoshan needs, so as not to give others an opportunity.


    Li Chenggong''s trouble this time taught him a lesson and made him realize his shortcomings.


    Just entering the hall of delicious paradise, I saw Wang Ruonan with short hair, black professional dress, flesh colored silk stockings and black high heels.


    When she saw Hu Xiaolin, she quickly came over and said, "Mr. Hu, you are a rare customer in our shop! Do you want to eat today? Or packing? "


    "I''m here for you." Hu Xiaolin is embarrassed. Wang Ruonan really had a grudge. She was asked to send rice twice.


    Does she want revenge? rule? Wang Ruonan was stunned for a moment and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Be a thief!" Hu Xiaolin took two steps forward and said stealthily, "didn''t you say that I should be careful when I came here last time? Don''t get caught


    Love is to find Qin Ruoyu! Wang Ruonan suddenly realized this and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is not here. I went to Henglin city to investigate. She wants to open a branch over there. "


    "Then I''ll call her." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Wang Ruonan saw that he took out his mobile phone and said in a hurry, "Mr. Hu, if you have anything to tell me, I have the right to deal with some things when Mr. Qin is away."


    Hu explained the matter and said, "I''d like to ask about the cost. When my small slaughterhouse can be used, I won''t trouble you. "


    "Twenty for each pig, two for each chicken." Wang Ruonan thought it was something big. When he finished, he agreed. But looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, he was full of curiosity. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. He was going to open a factory.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin talked to her about the details and left Yumin county. I''m going to rush back to mushroom village before dark.


    When I got ready for the driving test, I reported my driving license as soon as possible. Although it''s convenient to ride a motorcycle, it''s too slow.


    As soon as I got back to mushroom village, I was stopped by Hu Xiaodie who was standing in front of the butterfly language hotel. Her smile is more calm than before. The hotel not only gave her financial resources, but also gave her a sense of confidence, "Xiao Lin, my parents are all over the slaughterhouse. You can finish your meal before you go there."


    "Here comes Dai Fei? How''s it going? " You''re welcome. Xiao Lin is very busy in the afternoon.


    If it''s not that he can''t get used to the food outside, he would have eaten when he was in the old town.


    "Don''t you know when you see it with your own eyes?" Hu Xiaodie sold a pass, then brought two dishes, a soup and a pot of rice from the back kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin asked twice, but she didn''t say. Hu Xiaolin was so worried that he finished his dinner and ran to the slaughterhouse.


    Before I got close, I saw the dazzling incandescent lamp. Immediately after that, there was the cry of the workers and the rumble of the machines. After walking in, they see Peng kuohai, he Feifei, and Dai Fei who is talking with Hu Shuxiang. But what she didn''t expect was that Huang Jinyu was also there.


    Dai Fei first found him and yelled, "Uncle Xiaolin, look at the drawing. Is there anything that needs to be improved?"


    People who had returned to God also said hello one after another, even Huang Jinyu was no exception. Hu Xiaolin politely asked them a few words, then carefully looked at the drawings and said: "the sewage treatment equipment must be repaired."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiaolin. I''ve been watching myself these days! I won''t leave until I finish the work. " Dai Fei saw that he was satisfied with the drawings, and he also showed a happy smile. He also urged the workers to speed up the construction and make sure that the foundation was finished tomorrow morning.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked about their accommodation. Hu Shuxiang said that he had hired two of the best cooks in the village, and the food was cooked according to the highest standards in the village. As for accommodation, Dai Fei''s workers have tents, while Dai Fei lives in the reception room of the village committee these days.


    As for the construction of the slaughterhouse, it is necessary to rent the white land of mushroom village, which costs 30000 yuan per year. In order to make the contract formal, they also asked Huang Jinyu to be their witness and added that the rent will not change for ten years.


    "Mayor Huang, thank you so much for letting you go in person." Hu Xiaolin knew about the income created by the slaughterhouse. The annual cost of 30000 yuan is really not high.


    "As for thank you." Huang Jinyu said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something. " With that, he walked out of the village.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to be followed.


    At night, there are stars, breeze and a man and a woman walking. Hu Xiaolin followed Huang Jinyu for a while, and then she said, "Xiaolin, I heard that the products made by your bacon workshop are always in short supply?"


    "I think so." Hu Xiaolin touched his nose. Hao Lei gave him another big problem today. The quantity she needs is so large that Hu Xiaolin has no way to expand the market."I want to promote the breeding of pheasant in several villages nearby. Can you eat it?" This is the original intention of Huang Jinyu to stay here and wait for Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head. "I don''t think it''s realistic."


    "Why?" Huang Jinyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. This idea was well thought out.


    "You can''t guarantee the quality of the pheasant." It is not without reason that Hu Xiaolin said so. Some of the villagers in mushroom village are negative teaching materials. If he Feifei didn''t find it in time, Hu Xiaolin, the current group of pheasants, would not dare to buy one.


    If you force those pheasants, they will smash the house signs.


    What''s more, Hao Lei has set up a special counter in the mushroom bacon workshop.


    "What if I can find a solution to the problem?" Huang Jinyu stares at Hu Xiaolin.


    "Then it can be discussed." Hu Xiaolin also wants to solve the problem of goods supply as soon as possible. Although Niujiao mountain is big, it can''t be used to raise the pheasant.


    "You have a conscience Huang Jinyu, who was in a good mood, suddenly pinched Hu Xiaolin''s face and said seriously, "remember, you have promised me this matter. If you dare to go back, I will let you go."


    Dare you threaten me? Hu Xiaolin, who was in a bad mood, slapped her on her buttock and said angrily, "if we go back on our own!"


    "Ouch Huang Jinyu exclaimed in amazement and indignation, "Hu Xiaolin, believe it or not, I''ll have you arrested right away!" She didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin would dare to do anything with her.


    "Let''s confess the problem immediately and strive for leniency." Hu Xiaolin had a bad smile on his face and didn''t take her cruel words to heart at all.


    Huang Jinyu, who has always been above, is both shy and angry. She would like to turn Hu Xiaolin''s complacent face into a pig''s head! This little rascal is too much!

 Chapter 143

    Dai Fei personally supervised and the workers rushed to work day and night. In just six days, a small slaughterhouse was built. Hu Xiaolin hired more than a dozen women from the village to clean the factory inside and outside, and then asked the technicians to install the equipment. Dai Fei asked them to debug carefully and try to start work in the shortest time.


    This work lasted two and a half days before the slaughterhouse was completely completed. Hu Xiaolin, who is learning to drive, receives Dai Fei''s call and goes directly to Yumin county.


    Although there were industrial and commercial offices in the town, sun Zhiren didn''t do his best to approve "factory" certificates. They are only responsible for approving the certificates of small stores or workshops. Factories like this that need more workers must go to the county.


    As the saying goes, the right does not need to be expired. Hu Xiaolin directly finds Hao Lei and tells her what she''s coming for. She''s ready to let her take her and get all the necessary documents.


    Standing in front of the glass window, wearing a grey bottom jacket and black silk stockings, Hao Lei stretched out and looked at him with a smile, slowly spitting out two words: "no matter."


    "What? Sister Lei, are you right? " Hu Xiaolin suspected that he had heard wrong. Hao Lei urged to increase the output yesterday. Why did she change her mind today?


    "No Hao Lei was still smiling, but her eyes were full of fun. "Xiao Lin, I don''t think it matters whether you can open a slaughterhouse now. Your local pigs and chickens can be sent to Xiaoyu''s slaughterhouse, which can save you a lot of money. "


    I''ll go! Hu Xiaolin almost scolded. Hao Lei''s back stabbing skill is unmatched. Her skill points must be full. Sending livestock to Qin Ruoyu''s small slaughterhouse for slaughter greatly improved the work efficiency, but Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao wasted their time on the way back and forth. And it costs money to rent a car every day. He took a deep breath and said seriously, "sister Lei, I''m not kidding."


    "I''m not kidding. Anyway, you can''t increase your output," said Hao Lei, sitting on the sofa. Holding the skirt, put the left leg on the right leg, the whole process is very elegant. This little bastard always turns a deaf ear to what he says. I have to make it clear to him this time.


    Feeling is not satisfied! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said seriously, "sister Lei, I''m sure I can get this done in the shortest time."


    "What''s the shortest time?" Don''t worry about Hao Lei''s posture. He''ll talk straight on the sofa if you don''t understand.


    "The shortest time is as soon as possible!" Hu Xiaolin, who went to the back of the sofa, put his hands on Hao Lei''s shoulders, looked at her proud tenderness and pinched it gently. "Sister Lei, I''ve expanded the scale of breeding, and I''m still cultivating a new type of pheasant. As long as this product is up to the standard, it will definitely make you the leader of Henglin cooked food industry in the shortest time. "


    "What kind?" Hao Lei sat up straight, and Hu Xiaolin''s eyes moved forward. It''s just the right angle.


    "I''ve improved the breed of native chicken, and I''ve also improved the feed." Hu Xiaolin is very serious. He didn''t lie. In addition to the vegetables planted on the farm, the native chickens brought from the magic Valley ate all the weeds and wild vegetables watered by the spring water in the valley.


    Although the valley spring water has been diluted, the taste of the wild vegetables is no different from that of the "delicious paradise".


    "Well, I''ll help you with all the documents you need later." Hao Lei didn''t doubt him. Hu Xiaolin brought her too many surprises.


    When Hu Xiaolin was grinning, Hao Lei snorted, "hum, was my last help in vain?"


    "You wait for me." Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized that she was talking about going to the industry and Commerce Bureau. He ran to the tricycle downstairs as fast as he could. He opened the safe and took a small box of cucumber paste Xu Mengya had given him two days ago from the magic valley.


    "What is this? What do you want to eat? " Hao Lei looks at the green paste with a puzzled face.


    "This is my newly developed cucumber cream for whitening, beautifying and removing scars. The effect is very good. Sister Lei can have a try. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "When did you become a doctor?" Hao Lei looks at him suspiciously. Is it hard for this little bastard to have some secret skills?


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Hu Xiaolin, who couldn''t think of a good reason, said perfunctorily.


    "I knew you were trying to cheat me!" Hao Lei said and pushed the cucumber paste to Hu Xiaolin. "I don''t want this. Just give me ten kilos of cucumbers."


    "Sister Lei, I didn''t lie to you!" Hu Xiaolin pushed over again.


    "I want cucumber!" Hao Lei pushed it back.


    After they repeated it for more than ten times, Hao Lei became anxious. According to the cucumber cream, ready to drink a few reprimand him. But when he looked up, he found that Hu Xiaolin was just staring at himself.


    She looked down and saw that her collar was down. At that time, he knocked on his forehead angrily, "little bastard, where are you looking?"


    "Sister Lei, you are almost in front of me. I don''t want to see more. You can''t say I''m not normal!" Hu Xiaolin is very aggrieved.


    Hao Lei snorted and turned away to look at him. Hu Xiaolin ran to the back of the sofa, rubbed his shoulders, continued to feast his eyes, and said: "sister Lei, you are beautiful and elegant, and you have a good figure. I can''t control you. Don''t be angry. That cucumber cream is really effective. I don''t believe you should try it at night. ""You wipe it for me." Hao Lei leans her head on the sofa and is not afraid of Hu Xiaolin. Anyway, he can''t see anything, so he should give her a good eye.


    "Is that ok?" Hu Xiaolin swallowed and spat.


    "It''s only half past five. It won''t delay dinner." Hao Lei looks at her watch.


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin''s hand fell on Hao Lei''s big tenderness and lowered her head to hold her red lips. Hao Lei was stunned for a moment, then hooked his neck, breathing became a lot heavier.


    Hu Xiaolin''s hand, which was exploring outside, ran into his clothes and found something that made him think about day and night. When Hu Xiaolin''s palm grasped Hao Lei''s great tenderness, she could not recognize it and hummed softly, "um..."


    This voice with a strong nasal sound for Hu Xiaolin is like a charge call, immediately let Hu Xiaolin have a reaction, the power in the hand also unknowingly a bit bigger.


    "Ah Hao Lei felt pain and instantly woke up from her confusion. She pushed Hu Xiaolin away and said, "little bastard, you dare to mess with me. Believe it or not, I''ll deal with you."


    "Ah?" Hu Lei said, "you are the one who wronged me."


    Hao Lei was stunned for a moment, then she understood and said angrily, "I mean, I want you to apply ointment to me. Who asked you to do something to me?"


    Wrong understanding? Chinese language is too broad and profound! Hu Xiaolin was stunned. Just as she was about to explain, Hao Lei''s angry voice rang again, "you little bastard, you dare to play a hooligan on me!" With that, the pillow flew over.


    Hu Xiaolin looked down, but his reaction did not go down. He bent over and ran to the boss''s chair, waved his hand and said, "sister Lei, I surrender. It''s not my fault for its spirit. You look so good."

 Chapter 144

    Hao Lei, who came to Hu Xiaolin, suddenly laughed. She was so charming that she said, "is that right?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded hastily. Just patronize happy, also forgot to carefully enjoy the feel. Oh, if only I could do it again.


    "Then you stand up and I''ll see!" Hao Lei has a sneer on her face. She put her hands around her chest, big and gentle, and suddenly she went round again. Hu Xiaolin is full of imagination.


    Hao Lei''s great tenderness is not only bigger than Li su''e''s, but also more compact. Hu Xiaolin didn''t know whether it was exercise or natural. But like Li su''e, she is a woman he can''t master.


    "How dare you look at it Hao Lei stood upside down and rushed up to pull him up. This little bastard is so irritating.


    "Sister Lei, I''m wrong. I''ll never look at it again!" Hu Xiaolin bowed his head and raised his hands to surrender. In fact, he also wanted to have a look, but Hao Lei was too attractive and had the temperament of a female boss. I don''t know how, every time Hu Xiaolin saw her, he wanted to conquer her.


    But it''s not a time of wishful thinking. The reaction just goes on. If you are really dragged up by Hao Lei, you will make a fool of yourself.


    "Cluck, are you afraid? I''ll spare you this time. If there''s another time, I''ll take care of you! " Hao Lei couldn''t help laughing at the way he was making friends.


    "Thank you, sister Lei!" Hu Xiaolin quickly found a step for himself and began to talk about business. "When shall we do business?"


    "What''s the rush?" Hao leixiu picked up the pen and paper from the drawer and wrote three big words: the contract. Here''s what: Hu Xiaolin should take the smoked chicken made of new local chicken as a piece of cake to accept the audit within one week according to the agreement. In case of any violation, no payment will be made for a dish within three years, except for three things for Hao Lei voluntarily.


    "Sign! Press the fingerprint Hao Lei put pen, paper and inkpad in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister Lei, this is the deed of sale!" Hu Xiaolin felt that Juanxiu''s handwriting was like a magic spell.


    "Sign quickly, or I won''t help you!" Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin. When he was unwilling to sign the contract, he put away the contract and began to make a phone call.


    Hao Lei made seven eight calls in a row and invited the other party to eat in delicious paradise. And the address on the other side of the phone is a bureau.


    Although her words were polite, they gave Hu Xiaolin a sense of what she deserved.


    After calling, she drove Hu Xiaolin to delicious paradise. Just walked into the hall, waiting for a long time, Wang Ruonan quickly walked over, "Mr. Hao, Mr. Hu, the private room you want is ready, Mr. Qin is socializing on it."


    "Good!" Hao Lei nods. Hu Xiaolin smiles and greets her. They are led by Wang Ruonan to the private room on the third floor.


    Qin Ruoyu''s tired face was the first one to come into sight, followed by eight middle-aged men with big bellies, oily faces and distinctive features. Hu Xiaolin only knows Ma Yingwu, whom he met a few days ago.


    These originally giggling directors all stood up in a hurry when they saw Hao Lei and said hello to her with a smile. After they were polite, Ma Yingwu said hello to Hu Xiaolin with a smile.


    The others began to take a serious look at the young man standing next to Hao Lei. He also looked at Ma Yingwu with inquiring eyes, trying to see some clues from his face.


    However, Hao Lei didn''t give them too many opportunities. After sitting down, she began to order and let the people feel free. Obviously, they have been to delicious paradise more than once, ordering the latest brand dishes here. Hu Xiaolin also took the opportunity to look at the menu, the price is very high.


    But it doesn''t scare him anymore. Hu Xiaolin has learned the price here for a long time.


    When the dishes were ready, Hao Lei saw that they didn''t move their chopsticks, so she said, "this is Hu Xiaolin, my current supplier. He opened a slaughterhouse, a bacon house and a farm in mushroom village of Qiaogou town. I''d like to trouble you to form a temporary inspection team tomorrow and have a look there. If there is no problem, give him the corresponding certificate as soon as possible. "


    Just now, people who were still worried were relieved and agreed with each other with a smile. They thought that Hao Lei wanted them to do something against the law and discipline.


    Ma Yingwu stood up at this time and said, "thank you Mr. Hao for giving us such a good idea. If we encounter similar things in the future, we will form a temporary inspection team. In this way, it can help the villagers reduce a lot of trouble. "


    "The Ma bureau is right. In the future, we should make a good sum up and organize a group of capable and responsible elites to take full charge of this aspect. In addition, several leaders are assigned. If things go wrong, they will be sent directly to the inspection team. " Several other directors also began to make suggestions.


    A meal of laughter, especially when several directors know that Hu Xiaolin is also a supplier of delicious paradise, his eyes are not the same. No wonder Hao Lei is willing to stand out for him. This is a cash cow. As long as Hu Xiaolin''s energy sources continue to supply delicious paradise and dishes, sooner or later they will become powerful women in Henglin''s business circles.


    All the people in the room were smart. When they think about it a little bit, they are even more angry.When they had enough to eat and drink, they saw that Hao Lei didn''t mean to leave immediately, so they left one after another. Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu talk a few words, then they are ready to take Hu Xiaolin to leave.


    "Sister Lei, can you ask Xiao Lin to come to you later? I have something to talk to him about." Qin Ruoyu smiles.


    "No, I lent him to you tonight." Hao Lei giggled, and her chest was tender and trembling. Before leaving, he patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder, "don''t be lazy tonight, remember to serve Xiaoyu well." Then he turned and left.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her wriggling willow waist and swaying back, and thought of the scene that she would touch. If only Hao Lei had been like this at that time, there would have been no need to run.


    Qin Ruoyu hit him with his elbow, and his voice was full of resentment: "Hey, don''t look, people are gone! If you don''t want to talk to me, hurry to chase. Sister Lei hasn''t entered the elevator yet. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned to see Qin Ruoyu''s wrinkled face and said with a smile, "sister Ruoyu, what can I do for you?"


    "You don''t want to go after it!" Qin Ruoyu snorted.


    Hu Xiaolin laughs awkwardly twice and finds a reason for himself. "I just can''t thank you, sister Lei. By the way, sister Ruoyu, what can I do for you? "


    "Hum!" Qin Ruoyu snorted, gathered up her long soft hair and stood up, "let''s talk about it in another place."

 Chapter 145

    What Hu Xiaolin never thought was that Qin Ruoyu took him to his home. This is a duplex building, the use of post-modern decoration style. It looks simple and not atmospheric, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, are we a little too fast?" Hu Xiaolin looks at Qin Ruoyu changing his slippers and thinks about whether to incarnate as a hungry wolf.


    "Bah! It''s beautiful Qin Ruoyu snorted, and Shi ran sat on the sofa. "I rented a store in Henglin City, and the area is twice as large as it is now."


    This is about delivery! Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, "are you going to let me expand the planting area?"


    "I don''t care whether I expand or not, but you can''t cut off my goods, especially the local pig and the pheasant." Qin Ruoyu is very serious. She now has several major dishes in her shop, both of which need to use these two kinds of meat.


    "When will it open?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Twenty days at the fastest, one month at the slowest." Qin Ruoyu said. Decoration also takes time, but also let the cleaning staff to a big clean.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin promised to come down, and Qin Ruoyu gave him plenty of time. Moreover, niujiaoshan has recently planted a batch of vegetables, which can fully meet her needs. As for the pheasant and the pig, Hu Xiaolin is not worried. Now you can hatch native chickens in the magic Valley, so you don''t have to worry about not buying small native chickens. As for native mountain pigs, you don''t have to worry about the shortage.


    What Qin Ruoyu needs is a local pig, and what Hao Lei needs is a local pig. Although there is only one word difference between what they want, the quality of meat is very different.


    After settling the matter and chatting for a while, Qin Ruoyu went upstairs to sleep. As for Hu Xiaolin, he was assigned to the bedroom downstairs. The reason is that it won''t cause embarrassment or misunderstanding. Facing upstairs, Qin Ruoyu also solemnly said: "you, don''t go upstairs, or I''ll call the police!"


    "Sister Xiaoyu, am I that bad?" Hu Xiaolin is very aggrieved. Don''t you look good?


    "At night, who knows if you will become a hooligan!" Qin Ruoyu snorted and left.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin woke up, took some cucumbers from the magic Valley to fill his stomach, and left Qin Ruoyu''s house. And left her a note telling her to go home early.


    The taxi went back to Tuen Mun and took a hot dish from a motorcycle. As soon as he arrived, a temporary working group composed of the county''s industry and commerce, health and other departments came to mushroom village to inspect the slaughterhouse.


    After a busy morning, the inspection results came out. All qualified. In order to thank them, Hu Xiaolin invited them to dinner in Hu Xiaolin''s restaurant. Although it was a simple farm food, these people almost swallowed it. It''s delicious. It''s delicious.


    Hu Xiaolin told them that delicious paradise also has such food, but the leading middle-aged man named Ren Tengfei said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Hu, we don''t have the life to go to delicious paradise for consumption. The things there are too expensive."


    "Eat more. I''ll have some vegetables prepared for you later." Hu Xiaolin just finished, they are a thank you.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they were ready to leave. He said that he would speed up the preparation of all the documents Hu Xiaolin needed. Hu Xiaolin didn''t ask sun cunshan to send the vegetables.


    Each person is 20 jin, and the small bamboo basket is full. After a while of shirking, Hu Xiaolin said that it was planted by his own family, and they took it happily. Then there was another burst of thanks.


    At about 4 p.m., Ren Tengfei and a man named Wang Dawei came to mushroom village. He personally handed a large pile of documents to Hu Xiaolin, "Mr. Hu, these are all the documents. I guarantee that there will be no problems. "


    "Please go again. Let''s have dinner here in the evening." Hu Xiaolin.


    "No, we have to report back to the top." Ren Tengfei and Hu Xiaolin polite two, then drove away. It has already been explained that they are not allowed to stay here for dinner at night, let alone cause trouble to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved when he hung his last certificate in his hut in niujiaoshan. With these things in hand, there''s no need to worry about trouble. The slaughterhouse was named "mushroom slaughterhouse" by Hu Xiaolin, and niujiaoshan farm was named "niujiaoshan farm" by Hu Xiaolin.


    In Hu Xiaolin''s mind, the mushroom bacon workshop belongs to his parents, and so should the slaughterhouse. Only Niujiao mountain belongs to him.


    That night, the whole family had a little celebration. Hu Shuxiang said that in the future, we can get rid of our arms and engage in production, which is bound to make mushroom brand bacon a household name in Yumin county.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at his ambitious father and couldn''t help praising him. Cui Shufen asked him to keep his voice down and said that he was still so restless at an old age and was not afraid of being laughed at.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin hummed to the hut in Niujiao mountain. But what he didn''t expect was that there was a light on here, and through the curtains he could see the beautiful shadow of a woman.


    "Didn''t sister su''e leave?" Hu Xiaolin grinned, took a few quick steps and pushed the door open. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but let out a exclamation, "Xiaoya?"Today, Xu Mengya is wearing a black-and-white Plaid suspender, which Hu Xiaolin bought for her. Her perfect figure is set off by the top and bottom, which is more attractive. In particular, the slender waist that Yingying grasped and the hip that made people have a criminal impulse almost made Hu Xiaolin unable to hold it. However, he knew that he could not mess around. The woman in front of him was different from others.


    Her legs, which were more slender because of wearing high-heeled shoes, were shining in the light. Obviously, she was wearing flesh colored silk stockings.


    Beautiful woman''s pretty face with a faint smile, this dust temperament let her appear very goddess style. Hu Xiaolin was crazy for a while.


    He can''t even believe it. This is his girlfriend. You know, Xu Mengya wears loose clothes at home.


    "Hum!" Some angry arrogant voice think of, Xu Mengya cold voice way: "what do you see?"


    "Ah?" Hu Xiaolin recovered and quickly returned to normal. "Xiaoya, you are so beautiful." With that, he scratched his head awkwardly. It was really impolite just now.


    "You can''t mess with me!" Xu Mengya then remembered that it was night, and it was she who came to Hu Xiaolin''s house on her own initiative. What do you think? It''s a bit of home delivery.


    "I''m so bad!" Hu Xiaolin is particularly helpless.


    "I''m just reminding you." Xu Mengya snorted and let him sit on the computer chair. When Hu Xiaolin sat down, she said, "Xiaolin, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin wondered. What in the end is worth Xu Mengya big night to come over, also specially changed a suit of clothes.


    "You, can you build a road for our village?" Xu Mengya finished, and afraid of his misunderstanding, hastily said: "if you don''t want to, I can change the original conditions with you, you don''t need to build a villa."

 Chapter 146

    Hu Xiaolin is stupefied next, just shake head way: "need not."


    "You don''t want to?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned slightly, and her face was full of anxiety. She asked, "do you think I''m insatiable and greedy?"


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry." Lin has no patience to explain. But I''ll build a villa, or what will I take to marry you? " With that, he showed a bad smile.


    Xu Mengya knew that she had misunderstood him. She pursed her little mouth and hummed. Then she said, "I''m sorry."


    "If there''s anything I''m sorry for, it''s too late for us to be happy." Hu Xiaolin took Xu Mengya''s soft hand and said seriously: "Xiaoya, I will try to finish everything I promised you in this year."


    "Don''t be too tired, Xiao Lin. If not, don''t build a clinic yet. " Xu Mengya has some remorse. The cost of building a clinic is out of proportion to the cost of building a road.


    "Do you want to marry me?" Hu Xiaolin was full of joy. All the tiredness in the body is swept away. With her words, everything is worth it.


    "You must have said that to please me." Xu Mengya''s pretty face is full of red clouds. I think she''s implying that she can''t be naughty at that time.


    "Hey, hey, will you give me a reward?" Hu Xiaolin said, but also a little forward, looking at her with a full face of hope.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s expectant appearance, Xu Mengya summoned up courage, gave her a kiss on the face with the fastest speed, and then quickly ran out, "this is a reward for you, we are even."


    Looking at her far away shadow, Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Lying on the bottom of the pot under the bed and running out to laugh at him, it''s not promising. I''m a fool when I''m kissed. I''ve never seen the world before.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is pulled back to reality by the bottom of the pot, can''t help kicking him, "go to see Xiaoya, and you''ll come back when she enters the house." With that, he threw himself on the bed, closed his eyes and entered the magic valley.


    The bottom of the pot complained a few times, then ran out with a small tail.


    Although more than a week has passed outside, nearly two months have passed here. Eleven sows have undergone earth shaking changes, have grown into a half pig. Their hair is bright and plump. From the forehead to the back of the long hair are erect, looks very powerful.


    As for those pheasants, they have begun to lay eggs. On the green grass, there are eggs everywhere. Hu Xiaolin picked up one and observed it carefully.


    The egg is oval in shape with a glossy shell. What puzzled him was that the color of these shells was particularly white, which gave people a special thick feeling. Touch it with your hand, and it''s a little warm.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up two and took them out. He found a bowl to crack the eggs. Only then discovered that the egg shell is very thick. The yolk is clear. In the process of breaking eggs with chopsticks, you should use a little bit of strength, otherwise it''s really not easy to break.


    He peeled a head of garlic, cut it into small pieces, threw it into a bowl with eggs, stirred it well, then turned on the gas stove, ready to make a part of fried eggs with garlic.


    Just put the eggs into the hot oil, the room will be full of the smell of eggs, especially the appetite. Hu Xiaolin could not help holding a chopstick. It was fragrant but not greasy. It was very delicious.


    He was eating vigorously when the bottom of the pot ran in, holding his trouser legs is a call. Hu Xiaolin quickly gave it some, and then he took a pot at the bottom of the pot and ate it. His little tail was almost like the propeller of the helicopter.


    He was afraid to pat the head at the bottom of the pot, so he sat on the bed. With a change of heart, eggs came out of the bronze ring.


    Hu Xiaolin found two bamboo baskets and began to choose the eggs that could hatch chickens. After a busy time, he found that the size of the eggs that can hatch chickens is 300. There are more than 200 eggs that can''t be hatched.


    He brought these eggs into the magic Valley and put the eggs that can hatch chickens into the automatic incubator. Prepare for the foundation improvement plan. The eggs that could not be hatched were all put in the cabin, ready to save a thousand for Qin Ruoyu''s opening ceremony.


    These eggs can''t be sold to Hao Lei yet. On the one hand, her demand is too large, on the other hand, he didn''t think of the source of these eggs and couldn''t find a reasonable reason.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin, who had breakfast at home, just put down the dishes and chopsticks, and he Feifei, who was panting, ran in, "good morning, uncle and aunt. Xiao Lin, come with me. Something''s wrong. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin was very angry, and her face was not good-looking. When can she change her faults? She is so flustered every time.


    "You''ll know when you come with me." He Feifei dragged him out.


    Out of the alley, on the street, she was dragged toward the west of the village. A moment later, Hu Xiaolin found that he came to Li Chenggong''s Hutong and saw countless villagers.


    Before he was in a hurry to ask the reason again, he heard Liu lanzhui''s call and curse: "Damn it, when did our mushroom village break Fengshui! Out of you, Li Chenggong, thousands of people hate, tens of thousands of people poke, harm the countryside, the common people''s pussy! Why are you so ungrateful? Are you not afraid of the locust tree growing on your graveAfter a pause, the call and curse started again, "you have the courage to harm Xiaolin. Don''t move your pig brain to think about it. If there were no other people, Xiao Lin, our villagers would still be digging in the field! How many people are willing to buy clothes for their daughter-in-law and children? How many people are willing to go to a restaurant for a meal? Li Chenggong, Li Chenggong, you are not a man! Thanks to your parents who died early, if they died late, you will be ashamed to death! "


    Immediately after that, another loud female voice rang out, "Li Chenggong, I''m ashamed to live in the same alley with you! Special Niang, wait for us to save enough money to build a new house, far away from you, I''m afraid it''s bad luck to be near you! Don''t you destroy Xiaolin? Your mother''s eyes are wide open. They have all the certificates and opened a new factory! You wait, I''ll let brother kuohai take you as the asshole deputy head of the village. If he can''t be the head of the village, let''s go to the town government and ask them what skills you have and make you the deputy head of our village! I was blind at the beginning. I voted for your son of a bitch! "


    "Under him, this kind of counsellor doesn''t deserve to be the deputy head of our village at all!" The crowd began to shout, and Zhao erniao, who was hot tempered, rushed up to the door of Li Chenggong''s house and asked him to come out and make it clear.


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin asked he Feifei, "where is uncle kuohai?"


    "A few days ago, Liu lanzhui said that he would settle with Li Chenggong when you finished your work. When I finished my meal this morning and was going to inspect the farmers, they scolded me here." He Feifei said, and said: "I went to find village head Peng, but brother Anhu said he and accountant sun went out."


    These two old foxes must have got the wind! Hu Xiaolin frowned, ran forward a few steps, and said in a loud voice: "Auntie LAN Chui, uncle Er Nao, don''t shout, everyone is gone."

 Chapter 147

    "Xiao Lin, Li Chenggong has done everything. Can you help him talk?" The middle-aged woman who spoke was LV Lanhua, a daughter-in-law married to mushroom village. His man also works outside all the year round, and he is also a trumpet in the village. Perhaps because of the same hobbies, she has a good relationship with Liu lanzhui.


    "Yes! Xiao Lin, it has nothing to do with you. My aunt just looks at his dog and wants to scold him! " Liu lanzhui said and ran to let Hu Xiaolin leave quickly, "don''t stay here, save your image in our village! I just can''t see it. I''ll be angry for a few days! "


    Hu Xiaolin has black lines on his face and scolds him for a few days. If they did, Li Chenggong would stop being a man in the village. His reputation would be rotten.


    But he didn''t dare to let Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua stay here. They were both masters who dared to say and do, "Auntie, listen to me, let''s just let it go. Li Chenggong didn''t get any advantage if he didn''t kill too much! "


    "No, we just can''t see the strength of his petty ambition! Mother''s skin, you don''t have the ability to be big, but you have the ability to harm people! " Lu Lanhua and Liu lanzhui do not agree, they push Hu Xiaolin together, want him to leave quickly, don''t Wade muddy water.


    "I think Li Chenggong really deserves to be scolded!" Zhao erniao also came out to support, "this is too much! He wants to kill the whole village for his official hat


    "Listen to me! When we have spare time, we should make good use of the pheasants, build a small pigsty and raise two more pigs. Don''t waste time here Hu Xiaolin clasps his hands. This is the local ceremony of mushroom village. Thank you.


    When the villagers saw him like this, they all made polite remarks one after another. They also said that Hu Xiaolin was benevolent and righteous, and there was hope for the future of mushroom village. After a few more greetings, they left one after another.


    He Feifei was relieved when they all left. "I''m scared to death. I was just afraid that they would rush in and beat Li Chenggong."


    I can''t flatter you! Hu Xiaolin glared at her. "Then you don''t stop them!"


    "They don''t finish it at all." Aggrieved, said: "he Feilin gently hugged me with his arms. I don''t feel sorry for him."


    "OK, OK, you let go first." Like a thief, Hu Xiaolin pushed her away in a hurry. He also looked around carefully for fear of being seen.


    "You are so afraid of Xu Mengya!" He Feifei snorted and said unhappily, "I''ve said that if I don''t give you any trouble or affect you, you can''t be nice to me!"


    "This is the street!" Hu Xiaolin realized that there was something wrong with this sentence and said in a hurry, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Niujiaoshan has something else to do."


    "No, you have to make it up to me." He Feifei won''t let him go.


    "How can I make it up?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Give me a box of cucumber paste." He Feifei looked at him directly.


    "You''ve used up all that?" Hu Xiaolin gave her half a bowl last time.


    "Yes He Feifei nodded, "I applied it all over my body, and it''s gone after three times. By the way, brother Kobayashi, do you see if I''m white? "


    Hu Xiaolin this just serious look up, the skin is more delicate indeed, "the face and the arm are indeed some white."


    "It''s white in other places. Would you like to see it?" Although he Feifei is a little shy, he looks at him straightly. Two big eyes also become watery, as if they can drip water at any time.


    "Well, I have something else to do." Lin Xiao ran away.


    As soon as he came to Niujiao mountain, sun cunshan ran over quickly, "master, su''e looked for you at that time, and asked you to look for her immediately after you came."


    "What''s the matter? Where is she? " Hu Xiaolin looked around here, but he didn''t find Li su''e. However, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang in the distance all extended their hands to greet him, and then put their mind on the reclamation of wasteland.


    "I don''t know. She went to chicken farm two." Sun cunshan said and pointed to the distance, "it should be in the fruit forest."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and went straight to farm 2. From a distance, I saw Li su''e with a ponytail, half sleeves, small legged sports pants and sports shoes, dressed like a girl.


    He grinned and crept over, hugging her from behind. His palm fell on the big tenderness he was thinking about all the time. "Sister su''e, you little rabbit have become a big rabbit."


    "Little bastard, you scared my sister to death." Li su''e, who was startled, could not help but scold Hu Xiaolin. When she saw that there was no one left or right, she leaned against him and made an attractive nasal sound, "well, Xiao Lin, don''t be here. It''s not good to be seen."


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin said so, but he acted separately. After a few moments, Li su''e shivered gently, pressed his hand and begged for mercy: "husband, don''t, don''t do this. I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Although Hu Xiaolin stopped making trouble, he didn''t mean to stop fighting. He said with a bad smile, "if it''s not a big deal, don''t blame me for being rude.""Well, some local chickens in the No.2 farm have started laying eggs, and their weight is growing very fast. Some of them are nearly three jin. Do you think there is any fattening agent in our vegetables? Otherwise, how can they grow so fast? " This is a problem recently discovered by Li su''e. Every time you eat diced vegetables, you will have a big appetite, not only eat more, but also have a good spirit.


    It looks like the old smoker in the village smoked two good cigarettes.


    "When did it happen?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly.


    "Yesterday afternoon." Li su''e said and twisted her body. Hu Xiaolin makes trouble for her, but it''s worse if she doesn''t make trouble.


    "Why didn''t you report yesterday! Have you paid any attention to my boss? " Hu Xiaolin said and clapped her buttock, "is it itchy, want us to do it?" Then she breathed in her ear. Perhaps they had that kind of relationship. When Hu Xiaolin faced Li su''e, he was very natural and wanted to be bad.


    Because he knew that no matter how bad she was, she would follow him.


    "The master''s wife came yesterday. If we don''t report our work in the right way, you don''t hate us to death!" Li su''e hummed, then wanted to get rid of his arm, "husband, you don''t make trouble, let''s get some eggs for you to see."


    "Sister su''e, I''m taking the eggs. Let''s catch a chicken first." Hu Xiaolin also knows that this is not a bad time. There are too many workers in niujiaoshan.


    "What do you do with chicken?" Li su''e was a little reluctant. Hu Xiaolin bought all these chicken seedlings from outside.


    "When it''s cooked at noon, let''s call Xiaoya and eat with the three of us." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d better go." Li su''e is a little nervous. The person she is most afraid of now is Xu Mengya.


    "Don''t go anywhere!" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, face a way: "in the future Xiaoya will often come, you still don''t meet?"

 Chapter 148

    Li su''e cooks and Hu Xiaolin helps. Before noon, she cooks the hens. The flavor of chicken soup is very strong. Hu Xiaolin wants to taste it first. But Li su''e didn''t promise and drove him away. After that, she fried pepper, pork liver, cucumber skin, braised eggplant, bean, tomato and egg. Then they made spicy horse soap and cold Houttuynia cordata to make up seven dishes and one soup.


    Hu Xiaolin thought it was over, but Li su''e went out for a walk and picked okra, chrysanthemum and leeks.


    "Sister su''e, these dishes are not enough?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised. There are only three people to eat.


    "This is us" still buy? Xiao Lin, it''s not worth it! " When Li su''e finished, Xu Mengya said the same. It also said that you can buy a fully automatic incubator from the Internet, which can save a lot of money.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they all thought about the farm sincerely, so he explained: "when I bought local chicken, I talked with the supplier about exchanging eggs for local chicken, and each small local chicken would pay 50 cents more for electricity. We can''t buy an incubator yet. We have to scale up the No.2 chicken farm as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 149

    Hu Xiaolin gobbled up. Li su''e watched him stare at Xu Mengya from time to time, and knew what he thought again. When Hu Xiaolin has enough to eat and drink, she and Xu Mengya clean up and propose to leave. Hu Xiaolin naturally agreed. But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Mengya went with him.


    When I went out, I gave Hu Xiaolin a look that my girl had seen through your stomach.


    Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead mercilessly, there is always a kind of feeling that stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Looking straight at the two women left Niujiao mountain, they sighed and rode a three wheeled motorcycle to Qiaogou town.


    He went straight to the town government without any stop. The gate guard here is Yang Xiaoliang who was arranged by Wang Xiaoba. He knew Hu Xiaolin and said hello to him with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin stopped the tricycle and went directly to Huang Jinyu''s office. Her hairstyle is still the same for thousands of years, but today she is wearing a light blue short sleeve shirt, and the golden glasses on the bridge of her nose, which looks mature and noble.


    "What do you remember about me? Is there something wrong? " Huang Jinyu was surprised at Hu Xiaolin''s arrival. In her impression, Hu Xiaolin went to the county besides staying in mushroom village. As for Qiaogou Town, he didn''t see it at all.


    "Am I just like a troublemaker?" Hu Xiaolin sat opposite Huang Jinyu, looking up and down at the beautiful mayor.


    Huang Jinyu threw him a sanitary eye and then hummed coldly, "if you don''t like it, can you still provoke people in the county? I was criticized by the above for the sake of applying for your certificate! "


    "I''m not to blame." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Huang Jinyu insisted on handling the certificate of the slaughterhouse.


    "That''s when I''m free and full?" Huang Jinyu raised her eyebrows and said, "dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know the heart of good people! Hu Xiaolin, I will never help you again. "


    "No, no, no!" Hu Xiaolin''s head is in a hurry. He has business here today. "Mayor Huang, I''m going to repair the roads in our village. Will the town give me some subsidies?"


    "You want to build the road?" Huang Jinyu couldn''t help exclaiming. How long has Hu Xiaolin contracted Niujiao mountain? He has the strength to build roads! How much money has this guy made in this period of time!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously: "the road in our village is too difficult to walk, and it''s very inconvenient for vehicles to get in and out."


    "You pay 250000, and I''ll take care of the rest." Huang Jinyu didn''t think he was joking, so he said, "the dirt road in mushroom village is about six kilometers. The current construction contract price is about 250000 yuan per kilometer. "


    "When can I work?" Hu Xiaolin is very concerned about this issue.


    "Construction will start in two days, and it will be finished in half a month." Huang Jinyu is smiling. Also said that this is the county just appropriated down the road compensation. He is going to mushroom village to build a road. I also want Peng kuohai to mobilize the village and make up for the rest of the money. However, since Hu Xiaolin has taken out the money, he does not need to let the villagers take out the money.


    It is also well-known as "fighting local tyrants".


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, "then I have to thank you?"


    "Thank me, just give me a few more cucumbers." Hu could not help licking her big eyes.


    He said with a bad smile, "don''t always be a vegetarian. You have to eat some meat every three to five."


    "Little bastard, you are more and more daring. Even I dare to tease you!" Huang Jinyu was furious. She is a passer-by. How can she not understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words. This guy made it clear that she didn''t do good with the cucumber she was eating.


    "Vegetarians will suffer from malnutrition. You are so thin and tired. You have to strengthen your nutrition." Hu Xiaolin looks like you think too much.


    "What do you mean by that?" Huang Jinyu gave birth to airway.


    "I just want to say that cucumbers are eaten, not used. Don''t worry about cucumbers all day, you should find a man. Look at your face. It''s stiff all day. It''s almost a grumpy woman. " Hu Xiaolin finished, stood up and ran. It''s done. It''s enough to amuse her.


    "Hooligan, stop Huang Jinyu grabbed the book on the desk and smashed it. He also stood up to chase him. Can run did not have two steps, then ouch a, cover stomach to squat on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin, who ran to the door, rushed back and sat on the sofa with her, "what''s wrong? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "It''s all for you!" Huang Jinyu, whose forehead was covered with sweat, grabbed his ear and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I have the heart to kill you now!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tear off my coat and run to the window and cry for help!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Huang Jinyu, who stood upside down with Liu Mei, twisted his ear hard and said angrily, "do you want to kill me?"


    Hu Xiaolin, who showed his teeth in pain, begged for mercy: "sister Jinyu, take it easy. I''ll apologize to you. By the way, why do you have a stomachache? "


    Seeing his caring face, Huang Jinyu released his fingers and rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s ears twice. Then he said helplessly, "I have stomach trouble. I ate some chili peppers at noon today. Xiaolin, you go to the canteen below and ask the master to make a bowl of noodles in clear soup for me. " With that, he covered his stomach and curled up on the sofa."Good!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t care to see her two legs wrapped up in jeans at this time. He answered and ran out.


    When I came to the canteen, I found that there was no one here. After asking someone, I found out that the cook had gone home and could only come back in the evening.


    "I''ll do it myself." Hu Xiaolin took the lunch box from the disinfection cabinet. He also found noodles and coriander, and added some valley spring water to the pot.


    As the Chinese saying goes, battered cake and rotten noodles do not hurt people, because pasta is easy to digest. The best way to treat stomach disease is to eat less spicy food and have a reasonable diet.


    As soon as the spring water in the valley is boiling, the kitchen is filled with a delicious smell.


    Hu Xiaolin cooked the noodles, put in the right amount of salt and sesame oil, and sprinkled the chopped coriander on them. Then he took the lunch box to Huang Jinyu''s office.


    At this time, her pretty face became white because of stomachache, and even the tip of her nose was covered with sweat. It gives people a feeling of pity.


    "I feed you. Don''t move. I won''t do anything wrong Hu Xiaolin helped Huang Jinyu up and let her lean on herself. Huang Jinyu didn''t resist. She''s weak now.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she didn''t speak, so he scooped out a spoonful of noodle soup, blew it a few times and sent it to her mouth. Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s careful appearance, Huang Jinyu couldn''t help blushing and quickly drank the noodle soup.

 Chapter 150

    At the beginning, Huang Jinyu was not used to it. After drinking a few mouthfuls of noodle soup, she wanted to open it. Now it''s a patient. Hu Xiaolin just takes care of him.


    In a good mood, the speed of eating noodles is also fast. After a while, a bowl of noodles in clear soup came into my stomach. Hum, she twisted her body comfortably. I found out that my stomach didn''t hurt. Not only that, but also the body is full of power.


    This kind of thing, but has never appeared before, "Xiao Lin, what do you give me to eat?"


    "Noodles Hu Xiaolin is relieved to see her. When speaking, her eyes are on Huang Jinyu''s legs, long and straight, which is really attractive.


    "Why do I think it works better than medicine?" Huang Jinyu showed a slight frown.


    "That''s it! You don''t see who did it! " Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows were picked and his face was full of pride.


    Huang Jinyu snorted. Just as she was about to teach him a lesson, she found that Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were erratic. She was stunned for a moment, and then she thought that she was still in Hu Xiaolin''s arms.


    "You''re still looking around!" Huang Jinyu glared at Hu Xiaolin and remembered. But who knows in the panic, the palm pressed the wrong place, hit the wrong place.


    "Ouch Hu Xiaolin exclaimed in surprise and said angrily, "you cruel girl, do you want to ruin my whole life?"


    "I, I didn''t mean to!" Huang Jinyu was so ashamed that her slender neck was covered with red. But then, she wanted to touch the reaction under Hu Xiaolin. Suddenly, he was angry again: "Hu Xiaolin, did you just want to do something bad?"


    "Absolutely not!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    Huang Jinyu couldn''t help laughing at his flustered back. She moved her body and said to herself, "isn''t there anything else in the noodles?"


    Hu Xiaolin left the town government and went to Dahong agricultural means station. The boss Dahong thought that he was coming to send money again, so he quickly welcomed him, "boss Hu, what do you need this time?"


    "Not yet. I want to ask you something." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "There''s no doubt that I can help." Dahong said with a smile. Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t buy things, he can''t make money, but Hu Xiaolin''s niujiaoshan needs a lot of things.


    "I want to rent a small excavator, not a driver, in two hours." Hu Xiaolin explained patiently, Dahong also understood his meaning, "you mean, rent the machine instead of the person, you drive it yourself, let me be the guarantor?"


    "Yes. It''s OK to spend more money. Let them park the excavator in niujiaoshan before tonight and drive away tomorrow morning. " Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to reveal the secret of magic Valley, so he could only use this method.


    "Can you drive?" Dahong worried.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he gave an answer.


    "That''s easy." Dahong then looked for the phone book from the cashier, found the phone number, called Hu Xiaolin and said, "he wants a deposit of 10000 yuan. From this afternoon to noon tomorrow, the price is 800. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, gave Dahong 10000 yuan by bank transfer, and handed Dahong 800 yuan in cash. "Tomorrow, after he drives away the excavator, you can transfer the money to us."


    Dahong knew that Hu Xiaolin was Shuangkuai, so he called the excavator master and asked him to send the excavator to mushroom village immediately. He also asked him to unload the excavator from the truck.


    After thinking about it, Hu called Li su''e and asked him to take the excavator master to Niujiao mountain. Then he went to the bank to withdraw 80000 yuan.


    When a good brother is in trouble, he has to help both in feeling and reason. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has abundant funds. Instead, he went back to the fish farm.


    This fish farm is located in the south of Mushutan, surrounded by mountains on both sides, surrounded by trees and wild flowers, and the scenery is good. Chen Feifei is diligent and quick. He keeps the fish pond clean and feeds some ducks.


    Before I got close, I heard a loud rattle. Chen Feifei, who was working in the fish pond, saw Hu Xiaolin and rushed over, "brother Xiaolin, when shall we drink?"


    "Put your motorcycle away first, it''s 80000!" Hu Xiaolin threw his handbag into his arms and joked: "from today on, you''ll be on your back. Every so often, we have to urge you to work and pay back the money."


    The smiling Chen Feifei turned his eyes and grinned: "brother Xiaolin, haven''t you heard that it''s uncle who owes money now?"


    "That''s what you didn''t owe to the bank, or I''ll seal your house." Hu Xiaolin said.


    What a naive idea! Chen Feifei patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s what you borrowed. When you borrow a billion or eight billion dollars, they have to beg you! "


    Dinner is crucian carp tofu soup, steamed grass carp, braised carp, dry fried loach, home baked crab, fried eel with scallion, and a spicy crawfish, especially rich.


    They had two packs of beer, eating and drinking, chatting and chatting. After putting down the wine bottle, Hu Xiaolin drank another bowl of rice eel porridge and left.


    When we get back to Niujiao mountain, it''s already eleven o''clock in the night. Some slightly drunk Hu Xiaolin went directly to the hut, ready to have a rest and wake up. Some thirsty, he drank a cup of Valley spring water. All of a sudden, the feeling of slight intoxication disappeared like smoke and clouds, and Hu Xiaolin became energetic."I didn''t expect that this water has the effect of sobering up. In the future, I will be able to drink a thousand cups of it!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked to the depths of Niujiao mountain with a flashlight. He found the excavator parked here.


    As soon as the flashlight waved a few times, the nervous girl''s voice rang, "who!"


    Hu Xiaolin, who was also startled, found a figure in the cab of the excavator, "sister su''e, why are you here?"


    "Xiaolin? I almost thought you were going to steal. " Li su''e patted the towering big gentle, carefully walked down from the cab.


    Hu Xiaolin hugged her and asked with a smile, "sister su''e, didn''t you feed you during the day, and ran here to wait for me at night?"


    "I have no conscience. I''m afraid that someone will steal it. It''s more than 100000 yuan for an excavator." Li su''e poked his forehead and said with a snort, "am I as shameless as you said? Think about that all day. "


    "If you think about it, I''ll have to check it out." Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on her hips, Li su''e very cooperate with the issue of a strong nasal, "quickly turn off the flashlight, don''t let people see."


    "Then I can''t see anything?" Hu Xiaolin disagrees. He especially likes to see clearly with the light on. Especially the way Li su''e nibbled her red lips.


    "Don''t you see the moon?" Li su''e grabbed his flashlight, turned it off, and then pressed Hu Xiaolin to sit on the track of the excavator. She took the initiative to kiss her and squatted down with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed slightly, hummed and said: "sister su''e, I want to get a desk as soon as possible, and I will let you on the desk or in front of the stool when I have nothing to do in the future."


    "You''re in a bad mood." Li su''e said vaguely. Hu Xiaolin gave a bad smile and moved his hands separately. Li su''e''s hands moved restlessly.

 Chapter 151

    Seeing off Li su''e, Hu Xiaolin took some food from the hut and came to the excavator in the dark. Mind move, then took it into the magic valley. But who knows has not yet stood firm, in front of then fell into the darkness.


    When I came back, I found that I had come back to reality. The strong sense of hunger made Hu Xiaolin stagger and nearly lie on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had experienced these things before, didn''t panic. He took out the prepared food and began to gobble it up. At this moment, he felt that his stomach had become bottomless.


    After the food in the basket was reduced by a third, Hu Xiaolin recovered. He took a break and went straight into the magic valley.


    After he started the car, he played with the joystick according to the skills he learned from the Internet. A moment later, Hu Xiaolin, who knew something about excavators, drove his machine to the foot of the mountain and started digging.


    Because it''s a pond and it doesn''t need to look good. It didn''t take long for Hu Xiaolin to dig a big pit one meter deep, three meters wide and five meters long.


    In this way, there is a fish pond in the magic valley. Although there is no water in it, it solves the biggest problem.


    Make sure there''s nothing to dig in. He just moved the excavator out of the magic valley. In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, he dug around a few times and went back to sleep.


    In the morning, Hu Xiaolin didn''t wake up according to his routine. He was too tired last night. Magic Valley not only consumed a lot of physical strength, but also consumed his spirit. By the time I opened my eyes, I was already on my way.


    When he opened the door, he saw Xu Mengya playing with roses and lilies in the flower field. Today, she looks very comfortable in a plaid short sleeve shirt and grey Capris.


    Since the two confirmed the relationship, Xu Mengya will come every day. Sometimes go to the vegetable field, sometimes go to the flower field. But I seldom go to the farms. Because there is a special person in charge over there, which is Hu Xiaolin''s own choice.


    Xu Mengya is quite sure of Hu Xiaolin''s ability. Otherwise, he couldn''t have done so well in such a short time.


    Before the flowers have been Hu Xiaolin and Li SOE care. He watered the valley spring every day. But the dilution ratio is twice that of vegetable field. Because Hu Xiaolin thinks that this thing can only be seen but not eaten. Excessive watering is a waste. But even so, roses and lilies grow very fast, and some of them have already grown into flowers.


    "Xiaoya, the sun is so high, you are still in the field. I''m not afraid of tanning! " Hu Xiaolin runs to drag Xu Mengya into the shade beside the hut.


    "I''m not so delicate." Xu Mengya broke away from Hu Xiaolin''s arm, looked at him with sleepy eyes and asked, "what did you do last night? Why do you get up so late? "


    "The excavator is on!" Hu Xiaolin said.


    Is there any more ridiculous excuse? Xu Mengya gave him a white look, "not serious!" With that, he was ready to leave.


    What''s wrong? Hu Xiaolin quickly grabbed her and explained the matter carefully, then said: "by the way, Xiaoya, the road construction has been settled. Huang said that construction will start in the next few days. "


    "Really? So soon? " Xu Mengya looks surprised, did not expect Hu Xiaolin so fast.


    "I lied to you about this. We supported mayor Huang by 250000." Hu Xiaolin smiles. It''s not easy to see Xu Mengya surprised.


    Xu Mengya nodded and encouraged: "well, it will be convenient for people to get in and out of our village in the future. We will certainly thank you very much."


    "You don''t thank me." When Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no one around him, he bravely hugged Xu Mengya''s waist, looked at the goddess who made him miss so much, and put his head together with a smile.


    "Don''t mess around!" Xu Mengya blocked his mouth and said shyly, "when the road is repaired, I will give you a reward."


    "What reward?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment. No kissing, no kissing. It''s good to hold it like this. I can smell her hair.


    "I''ll know when it''s finished." Xu Mengya sold a pass, then said to go home. Although there is Xu Heng Road guarding the small clinic now, he is old after all.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew that she was filial, so he picked some fresh vegetables for her to take. And he himself caught two pheasants from the No.2 farm, went directly to the mushroom bacon workshop, and found his father Hu Shuxiang, who was working, "Dad, you can marinate these two native chickens later."


    Hu Shuxiang took over and asked the workers to kill them first. Then he asked, "with new soup?"


    "Just use the stewed chicken soup. Don''t put it in the same pot. It''s an experiment." Hu Xiaolin plans to return Hao Lei''s favor as soon as possible. She helped so much after all.


    "Yes Hu Shuxiang didn''t ask much. Now he trusts Hu Xiaolin. He brings too many surprises to his family.


    There''s nothing wrong with niujiaoshan. I don''t have to go to the driving school this morning. Hu Xiaolin, who has nothing to do, helps Hu Shuxiang with stewed chicken. Or the old way, two people a look at the fire, a pinch the fire.


    Afraid that he was too hot and thirsty, Hu Shuxiang handed him a cup of cold water. Hu Xiaolin was busy burning the fire when the car horn came from outside."Who''s at this point?" Hu Xiaolin looked at his watch. It was almost eleven o''clock. The villagers had already made lunch. And he didn''t get a call from Hao Lei or Qin Ruoyu today. Did one of them come for a surprise check?


    Hu Shuxiang asked him to go out and take over the task of burning a fire. As soon as Hu Xiaolin went out, he saw a white Porsche Cayenne. Hu Xiaolin also knows that the cheap ones cost more than one million yuan.


    When the door was opened, one of them had long hair and round retro myopia. The woman with tight sleeves on top, denim shorts on the bottom and flesh colored silk stockings came out of here. Her legs were straight and slender. Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s longer than Xu Mengya''s.


    Her face is as delicate as it is made in proportion. Proud of the big gentle, at least have to be as big as a small watermelon, extremely attractive. What''s more, there is a beauty mole on the corner of her mouth, which adds a little charm to her.


    "Damn, who is that? Is it true that he came here to buy bacon Staring at the woman, Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. He had never seen her at all!


    When the woman saw Hu Xiaolin, she also came this way. Hu Xiaolin says: "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, are you Hu Xiaolin, please?" A woman''s voice is crisp and pleasant, better than the call of a thrush.


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you Hu Xiaolin was even more puzzled. The woman she had never met actually came to him.


    "Can I take a step? It''s too hot here. " The woman looked around, and her eyes fell in the shade of a tree not far away. "How about there?"

 Chapter 152

    Two people came to the shade below, the woman said: "I am Meng special introduction."


    "Meng Feifan?" Hu Xiaolin a Leng, Yumin county first hospital laboratory Deputy group leader in the end what? "What can I do for you?" he asked


    "Meng is especially my classmate. When we had dinner yesterday, he mentioned you by accident. It is said that there is a special microorganism in your marinated eggs, which is neither a chemical substance, but also has the effect of increasing the shelf life. " When a woman speaks, her eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her big eyes are shining with wisdom.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said: "Meng Fanfan told me the same thing, but what does it have to do with you coming to me? By the way, may I ask, what''s your name? "


    The woman was slightly stunned. Then she remembered that she had not introduced herself. She said in a hurry, "my name is Tan Qing, a professor of Henglin Food Research Institute, who mainly studies food preservation. I''m very interested in your marinated eggs now, so I''d like to know something about it and visit your bacon house by the way


    Love? Nice name! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "what do you know?"


    "What do you add when you make marinated eggs?" Tan Qing looks at Hu Xiaolin seriously, trying to see some fluctuations from his face.


    But the result is doomed to be disappointed. Now when it comes to magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t blink when he lies, "I can''t tell you that."


    "Why?" Tan Qing was slightly stunned, but unexpectedly she was rejected.


    "It''s related to our family''s business. If I leak the formula, then other people also make such marinated eggs, then I won''t pay for it?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Tan Qing frowned slightly and said seriously, "I can sign a confidentiality agreement with you that has legal effect. I will never tell other people your formula."


    "That won''t do either." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "what if someone steals it?"


    That''s what I don''t want to say! Tan Qing is angry. The feeling of being rejected one after another is too annoying. Then she said, "may I have a look at your bacon shop?"


    "Yes!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t refuse this request, so he took him to the bacon workshop. But what Tan Qing didn''t expect was that she didn''t see any ingredients except old soup and stewed meat. It''s not that there are no ingredients, but that the ingredients are all in the bag and can''t be seen at all.


    During this period, she also proposed to eat a marinated egg just out of the pot. Hu Xiaolin did not refuse, but also let the workers cut a few pieces of marinated meat for her, took a marinated chicken to come over, "there are some here, you can eat at will."


    "Why don''t you say no this time?" Tan Qingbai gave him a look.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "men should be more generous."


    "Hum!" Tan Qing cold hum a, dissatisfaction way: "I see you are intentional." With that, he picked up chopsticks to taste the delicious food in front of him. When the food came into her mouth, her beautiful eyes narrowed. No wonder Hu Xiaolin didn''t say the formula. He didn''t expect it to be so delicious.


    Anyone who has tasted the cooked food of mushroom bacon for the first time will lose his image. Tan Qing is no exception. After eating marinated eggs and meat, she ate two chicken feet and one chicken leg, then stopped and sighed: "the things I ate before are just as good as those made by your family. Xiao Lin, can you sell me some of each later? I want to go back and check the specific ingredients. "


    "I can give it to you." Hu Xiaolin is not worried about testing, Meng extraordinary tossed a pass, did not understand what specific. She won''t get anything for a lifetime. After all, the things in the magic valley have never existed in this world.


    Tan Qing is slightly stunned. She feels that she can''t understand Hu Xiaolin. This guy is like a cheapskate when he is stingy. When the atmosphere, than who are refreshing!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Hu Xiaolin invited her to say, "by the way, I made a new product today. You can have a taste at noon."


    "I''ll trouble you." Tan Qing is not polite either. She smiles and agrees.


    The lunch was made by Cui Shufen. Although she didn''t know the guests were coming, she prepared a very rich meal. Because as long as Hu Xiaolin doesn''t go out, most of the time he will eat at home. Moreover, he has a large amount of food now. He has not prepared enough.


    Hu Shuxiang brought the new stewed chicken home and specially heated it. Cui Shufen, who is used to having guests at home, laughs and asks Tan Qing to have a taste. "We don''t have anything new. We can eat what we sell. I don''t know if there are any guests. If you don''t like it, just say, "let''s fry some dishes again."


    "Thank you, auntie. I like it very much." Tan Qing said with a smile. In front of me, although the farmhouse dishes are ordinary in appearance, they can send out the fragrance of making people move their fingers. She couldn''t help her index finger.


    In fact, in addition to studying food preservation, Tan Qing is also a gourmet. It has even reached a critical level. Because she thinks that delicious food should be original, without adding any chemicals. Only with the simplest way to cook the most delicious food, can be called delicious.


    That''s why she loves her job.


    "Let''s not watch it. Move the chopsticks quickly." Cui Shufen saw that she was staring at the food, and then remembered that she didn''t let the guests eat. She said in a hurry, "we don''t have any rules. You can eat whatever you want. Don''t be outsider."Tan Qing, who had been unable to restrain herself for a long time, was also impolite and moved her chopsticks directly. At that time, it was a flash in front of my eyes. It was so delicious, "Auntie, you are a good craftsman. You are more delicious than the best chef in Henglin city."


    "Then eat more." Cui Shufen, who was praised by others, was also very happy. She also advertised Hu Xiaolin, "these dishes are planted by our Xiaolin, and the meat in them is also local pork in our village. They haven''t been fed!"


    "But I always feel that these dishes are better than others." Tan Qing thinks she can get some information from Cui Shufen. Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about it at all. His mother knew very little about it.


    "It''s thanks to Xiaolin. I don''t know how to plant it." Cui Shufen''s answer did not disappoint Hu Xiaolin.


    Tan Qingbai gives Hu Xiaolin a look. How many secrets does this guy have? Hu Xiaolin, who has learned from he Feifei''s skill for a long time, said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more. I''ll send you some vegetables later. Can you take them back to eat?"


    "Are you trying to drive me away?" Tan Qing said in a strange voice.


    "I''m afraid that if you eat here, you will never want to eat food from other places." Hu Xiaolin is not exaggerating. Otherwise, the delicious paradise would not be full every day.


    Tan Qing said slowly. "Then I''ll move to mushroom village, which will not affect the research, but also eat delicious food every day."

 Chapter 153

    It''s not unusual for a man to quarrel with a woman. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen have been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time. But they haven''t seen too many of them. But Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu both said similar things to Hu Xiaolin. They just think the girls in the city are more unrestrained.


    Tan Qing ate a lot, put down the chopsticks and regretted, "Oh, how did I eat so much? I''m sure I''ll have meat."


    "As long as you are fat, you can eat healthily." This is Cui Shufen''s health experience. Ninety five percent of women think so.


    "No, auntie, then I can''t wear nice clothes." Tan Qing rubbed her swollen stomach and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll help you clean up the dishes and chopsticks."


    "No, we can do it ourselves." When Cui Shufen spoke, she put the plate in the basin.


    Tan Qing also stood up to help, and after being rejected, she said, "maybe I''ll lose weight if I do some exercise."


    "How thin you are Hu Xiaolin has always thought that women''s weight loss is on the lips. Most of them should eat and drink, and seldom pay for action. As for the occasional special want to lose weight, it''s just a hungry meal, and then the next meal to eat back.


    "Don''t cut in if you don''t help!" Tan Qing snorted and followed Cui Shufen to the kitchen.


    After another cup of tea, Cui Shufen asks Tan Qing to take a nap in Hu Xiaolin''s room and takes out her new bedding. This is actually a quilt for Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya to get married.


    Tan Qing, who had been driving all morning, was also a little tired. She said with a smile, "thank you, auntie. It''s really troublesome."


    Hu Xiaolin knew that his parents also needed to rest, so it was meaningless to stay at home, so he went directly to the hut in niujiaoshan. Lying at the bottom of the pot to rest in the room, he saw him coming in and arched the dog basin over Hu Xiaolin, and wagged his tail.


    "You are going to be a good boy!" The bottom of the pot is public. Hu Xiaolin always thinks that he is becoming more and more intelligent. He fried two eggs for the bottom of the pot, and then his mind moved into the magic valley.


    The automatic incubator is still working, and the eggs are not ready for hatching. The fenced pheasants are as leisurely as usual, while the half grown pigs sleep on the ground, looking very comfortable.


    Hu Xiaolin saw more and more vegetables on the vegetable shelf, so he picked some and threw them to them. When the local pigs heard the movement of the object landing, they all opened their eyes and ran over, scrambling for it.


    After teasing them for a while, Hu Xiaolin picked up his shovel to repair the pond dug out by the excavator. The pond is still in a terrible condition, so it can''t be used without trimming. However, compared with the past, it can save a lot of energy. After all, it has the rudiment of a pond.


    It took more than three hours for the pond to look like a pond. However, Hu Xiaolin is not going to bring in the water from outside this time, but is going to pump water from the endless Lake in the west of the valley.


    The spring water in the magic Valley is extraordinary and the effect is extraordinary. If the water in the great lake can be used, you can find a suitable place to raise fish in Niujiao mountain.


    But to pump water, you have to have a pump. Hu Xiaolin plans to go to Qiaogou town to buy a pump with maximum power. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Tan Qing strolling in the vegetable garden with a bamboo basket, picking a smooth and fresh fruit from time to time.


    Sun cunshan, the person in charge of the vegetable garden, saw him coming out and ran over quickly, "master, do you know this girl? He said, "you asked me to pick the vegetables."


    "Let her pick it." Hu Xiaolin promised her before.


    Sun cunshan answered and ran to work. Tan Qing picked two baskets, then came over with a smile, "Xiao Lin, uncle and aunt installed some stewed meat for me, I want to go back."


    "Then slow down on the way." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Won''t you keep me?" Tan Qing has fallen in love with this place. The environment is good, the air is good and the food is delicious. It''s the holy land of Taoyuan in her dream.


    Hu Xiaolin followed her words and said, "then you can stay."


    What a perfunctory remark! Tan Qing cold hum a, "have no sincerity at all."


    "What should I say?" Hu Xiaolin did not know.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time!" Tan Qing wrinkled her lovely little nose and said, "I''ll come back in a week, until I find out what''s in your marinated eggs."


    "Then you should study it." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Anyway, he would not tell his secret.


    After taking Tan Qing to the village and waiting for the Porsche Cayenne to leave, he rode a three wheeled motorcycle to Dahong agricultural materials Station in Qiaogou town and spent 5000 yuan to buy a maximum power diesel water pump and a 100 meter special pipe.


    The great lake in the west of the magic Valley is far away from the pond, and the pump pipe is not enough.


    Hu Xiaolin went out of Qiaogou Town, found a place where no one noticed, collected the pump into the magic Valley, and then returned to mushroom village.


    Just entering the village, I saw Li su''e''s shop full of people. From afar, I heard a harsh cry: "Li su''e, your mother has accepted our betrothal gift. You must go back with us today! Otherwise, we''ll make trouble every day, so that your shop can''t go on. "Hu Xiaolin stepped on the gas and rushed over. Then he saw a thin, short, arrogant, middle-aged man standing in front of Li su''e''s shop. Hu Xiaolin knows him. This is Niu Fuchen from Cui cunpu, the man Li su''e mentioned to him.


    Standing in front of the shop, Li su''e saw Hu Xiaolin coming, and her nervous heart suddenly calmed down, "Niu Fuchen, who has accepted your betrothal gift, you can talk to who! I''ve married to mushroom village all my life. I''ll die in mushroom village even if I die! "


    "I don''t care. You must come with me today! Even if you don''t marry us, you have to go to your mother and ask for the bride price! " Niu Fuchen rushed to the mountain to drag Li su''e away. He has been fascinated by this pretty face. He decides to get rid of her and cook the raw rice!


    The thought of a few pills in his pocket made him smile.


    When he was about to grab the lotus like white wall, Hu Xiaolin appeared in front of him and patted his palm open. "What do you want to do? Are you going to rob people from our mushroom village? "


    "We are Hu Xiaolin''s daughter-in-law!" Niu Fuchen is in a hurry. It''s very uncomfortable to be intercepted on the way! "Get out of the way, or we''ll never finish with you."


    "she''s going with you, not going with you, that has the final say." Hu Xiaolin has a gloomy face. Li su''e is his woman. How can she be robbed by others!


    "I''m not going anywhere!" Li su''e''s answer was sonorous and forceful. I want to rush up and embrace Hu Xiaolin immediately! But she also knew that two people must be furtive, not to be found.


    Therefore, she held back her excitement and said angrily, "Niu Fuchen, I won''t marry you. You should die of this heart."


    "Do you hear me? Then leave quickly! " Hu Xiaolin pointed to the direction outside the village and said coldly, "if you dare to make trouble here, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "What do you do! Believe it or not, we can call two people from the town Niu Fuchen, who has been eating, drinking and gambling all day, is not a good friend. He knows a lot of Fox and dog friends.


    "He''s my boss!" This is the only reason that Li su''e can say, and it is also the reason that Hu Xiaolin helped her out. She knew that there were so many right and wrong in front of the widow''s door that she couldn''t give Hu Xiaolin any trouble. And he doesn''t blame the onlookers. They all have families and rooms. If they help rashly, they will lead to gossip.


    A man''s mouth, a murderer''s knife, can''t let a man chew Hu Xiaolin''s tongue behind his back.

 Chapter 154

    When Niu Fuchen looked at Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It''s no wonder that she''s so strong, especially when she''s acting to you! Is Li su''e having an affair with you! I knew this dish was a smelly girl, not a fuel-efficient light! Hu Xiaolin, you are not a thing, even a widow dare to arch! If you''re smart, go away. If you don''t want to live, you''ll have to say it! "


    "Niu Fuchen, give your mother the shit!" Liu lanzhui squeezed out of the crowd, and Li su''e was ignored. But Hu Xiaolin is different. He is the benefactor of his family. So, she gave full play to her strengths, "you are so thin with a wolf dog. Yes, you want to make trouble in our village! If you dare to pour dirty water on Xiao Lin again, believe it or not, I''ll blow your teeth away with one blow! "


    "Elder sister LAN Chui, we can tear him up without your hands!" LV Lanhua also followed suit and yelled: "Niu Fuchen, what hair do you say you can''t grow? It''s his mother who shaved his head and left a crack cut by thunder! How can I see that zhateniang is like a traitor! You''re such a counsellor. If you let the little devils go, you''ll kill zaote Niang! "


    "It''s none of your business here. Don''t get involved!" Niu Fuchen saw that more and more people were speaking for Hu Xiaolin, and he was also worried. He yelled at the top of his voice, "if you annoy me, I''ll set your house on fire at night! Li su''e, you son of a bitch, I want you to be your blessing! Hu Xiaolin, you can think about it. This junk has a disabled daughter. If you want him Ah... "


    Pop!


    Before he finished, Hu Xiaolin gave him a big mouth! Great power has taken out Niu Fuchen''s big teeth!


    "Damn it, I''ll scratch you to death!" As soon as Liu lanzhui pulled his sleeve, he rushed up and grabbed his face! All of a sudden, two blood marks left on his face.


    "The son of a bitch who killed thousands of swords!" Lu Lanhua rushed up and kicked. A few tough women in mushroom village also gathered around and staged a martial arts performance.


    Although they are women, they are all adult women working in the fields. That burst of punches and kicks, looking around the men all swallowed spit.


    Hu Xiaolin was afraid that they would have an accident. He rushed up and pulled them away. "Aunts, don''t fight any more. If you fight again, you will be killed!"


    "Bah, what the hell!" Panting, Liu Lan spat out and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, even if there is a human life, it has nothing to do with you! If he says that other people don''t care, he can''t say you! "


    "Yes! How many good things have you done for our village! We can''t watch you being bullied! " Lu Lanhua and others also said loudly.


    "Wait for me! It''s not over! " Niu Fuchen got up and ran, "let''s go to the town and call people."


    "If you have the guts, shout. If they dare to be wild in our mushroom village, I''ll kill him!" Hearing the news, Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao became angry, and the men around them became angry!


    "Uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, we Li su''e will never forget your great kindness in our whole life!" The crying Li su''e bowed and ran into the room.


    Hu Xiaolin wants to go in, but he knows it''s not the right time. After a few words of gossip, the onlookers dispersed. Hu Xiaolin sighed and went directly to Niujiao mountain.


    He missed Li su''e and was not in the mood to work, so he simply left himself in bed! The bottom of the pot saw that he had something on his mind, so he ran to the bed and rubbed against him.


    After a while, Zhou Baolai, who worked in Niujiao mountain, ran in. "Brother Xiaolin, my mother called and said that Niu Fuchen came again. He called his brother Niu Zhihao and brought more than a dozen little bastards. "


    "Damn, it''s against them!" Hu Xiaolin rushed up. After a while, I want to find a stick.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to Li su''e''s house, it was full of people. If you don''t help me, I''ll be angry! I have some spare money in my family. I can come out even if I kill a few people! If you don''t think your life will be long and you''re not afraid that your daughter-in-law will run away with others, try it! "


    When he said that, the men who are going to do it are really scared. They are all honest people with a family to lead. They can''t compare with shameless and lifeless people.


    Seeing their timidity, Niu Zhihao took off his coat with a wild smile and revealed his colorful shawl dragon. He yelled and scolded: "give me the way, or don''t blame the knife in my hand for not having eyes!" With that, he took a dogleg knife from a little bastard and made several chopping moves.


    The local ruffians also have a set of principles for dealing with people. That is to intimidate before arrogance. Although this method is simple, it has no disadvantage. Especially when bullying the common people. Sometimes you can get some money to spend. It was in this way that Niu Zhihao followed Niu Fuchen to mushroom village.


    What''s more, Niu Fuchen also said that if Li su''e was taken away, he would lend it to her for a few days. Before Niu Zhihao arrived at mushroom village, he thought that Niu Fu Chen was boasting and was dazzled by second-hand women. But when he saw Li su''e, he was not calm. This woman, he had seen before, if he had not killed a Hu Xiaolin on the way, he would have succeeded."If I don''t!" When Niu Fuchen was figuring out what posture to use at night, Hu Xiaolin stood in front of him. He knows that these local ruffians like to bluff. When they meet people who are more horizontal than them, they will wilt.


    Today, however, he was wrong. Niu Zhihao has been dazed by Li su''e. He saw that Hu Xiaolin was stunned at first, and then he said with a grim smile: "son of a bitch, I have finally found you!" With that, the knife in his hand came down.


    "Xiao Lin, get out of the way!" Li su''e, standing at the door of the shop, was flustered.


    Hu Xiaolin turns to his side and holds Niu Zhihao''s wrist while avoiding the dogleg knife. Then his fist fell on his cheek!


    Niu Zhihao screamed and spat out two big teeth. When the villagers around saw these ruffians dare to use their swords, they were all angry! Although they are honest, they don''t like to make trouble. It doesn''t mean they''re afraid! Now being bullied to the head, if you are still waiting to be beaten, you will become an idiot!


    Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao were hunters in mushroom village. When they were young, they went up the mountain and down the river. They didn''t know how many wild animals they killed. Both of them were carrying sticks, and they were very sharp in their hands. They both hit each other according to their joints.


    Zhou Baolai, who was carrying the shoulder pole, was as crazy as he was. When he went up, he would smash and scold all the time. "The dog dares to beat Xiaolin. If I don''t kill you today, I will follow your surname!"


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t let go of Niu Zhihao, and his fists fell on him like raindrops.


    If the dog bites you, you can''t bite the dog. It''s angry with animals!


    But if the dog bites you, you can kill the dog! This is the law of nature!


    There''s no trick to deal with little gangsters. You just have to be harder than them and beat them. He''s afraid of them! They will walk around when they see you, and they will turn into pugs when they meet you!

 Chapter 155

    Hu Xiaolin''s body has changed for a long time because of his long-term use of Valley spring water. With more food, more strength.


    Although Niu Zhihao is a big bastard, he doesn''t worry about food and drink. Can not be used to the rules of work and rest and food preferences, as well as unrestrained women, long ago hollowed out the body.


    Before Hu Xiaolin had a good time, he counseled, protected his head and cried, "Oh, brother, don''t fight. I''m wrong. I won''t dare to fight any more."


    "You just wanted to kill me!" Hu Xiaolin pushed him to the ground. He went up again and said, "take your knife and stand up!" Then he threw the knife to his hand.


    "Big brother, I don''t dare any more! I just had a blind eye. Please forgive me this time Niu Zhihao felt that he had met a madman and was so scared that he kowtowed.


    It''s even worse for those punks who come here to bargain with him. A few of them were beaten and cried by the villagers, scared to pee, and their bodies were all footprints.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed his hair and pulled him up. "When you bullied others, did you ever think of sparing others? Damn, you don''t have to look in the mirror to see what you look like. You dare to come to mushroom village to fool around. "


    "Xiao Lin, stop talking to him. I''ll be cruel to him!" Hearing the news, Chen Feifei kicks Niu Zhihao to the ground and wants to cut off his little finger. "Fuck you, you dare to chop my brother with a knife. I think you''ve lived enough!"


    "No nonsense!" Peng kuohai shouts, and pushes in with sun shining and he Feifei. In fact, they had already arrived, just standing in the distance to watch.


    Chen Feifei didn''t listen to this and roared: "Uncle kuohai, we won''t give anyone face today! If we spare these grandchildren this time, everyone will dare to come to our mushroom village to rob people in the future! "


    "Yes, the one who killed the dog! It''s a waste of food for these scum to live. It''s better to kill them! " Zhang Qingkui, Du Dabiao and others are all in a row, and some of them want to rush up to fight again.


    "Everybody wait." Hu Xiaolin called out and motioned for everyone to be quiet before he said, "Uncle kuohai, what do you want to do?"


    "Send the police!" Peng kuohai said with a gloomy face, "we Huaxia are a society ruled by law. Do you understand the truth that killing people pays for their lives? Let''s not lose. Let''s not be so angry! "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded, motioned Chen Feifei to release Niu Zhihao, and then focused on Niu Fuchen, "you are very brave, dare to call people to our village to rob people!"


    "Brother, I dare not! We were fascinated by ghosts before. Please forgive me. I will never come to mushroom village in the future. Go back and ask for the gift money. I will never pester Li su''e again. " He broke his nose and cried with tears.


    "If you still dare to make trouble, Niu Zhihao will be your end!" Chen Feifei then stepped on Niu Zhihao''s wrist and patted his little finger with a steel tube!


    "Ah Niu Zhihao also peed. Niu Fuchen glared and fainted straightly! Damn, the people in mushroom village are so scary!


    Peng kuohai pulled Chen Feifei up and told everyone not to mess with him before dialing the Qiaogou town police station. The villagers have no sympathy for Niu Zhihao! Good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe it, who will be spared by heaven?


    Come out to mix, sooner or later have to return!


    Wang Xiaoba came quickly. He made a simple record of the villagers and left Niu Zhihao in the car just like the one who dragged the dead dog.


    They also want Niu Zhihao to go up by himself, but he is too timid to wake up.


    The case was taken away by Fu Zhuchen!


    When Wang Xiaoba got on the bus, he told Hu Xiaolin that he would do it well. When the police left, the villagers left one after another. Hu Xiaolin looked at Li su''e with tears on her face and comforted her: "sister su''e, you don''t have to go to Niujiao mountain these two days. Have a good rest for a few days."


    "Well!" Li su''e nodded hard. She wanted to rush into Hu Xiaolin''s arms and cry. But I know I can''t. It''s in my own shop. There are clerks watching and villagers passing by.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for her to enter the house before she went to the hut in niujiaoshan. As he lay on the bed, he moved into the magic Valley and went to the top of the mountain in the West with the diesel pump he bought.


    After finding a flat place to fix the diesel pump, Hu Xiaolin began to install the pumping pipe. The top of the mountain is more than 30 meters above the water. Hu Xiaolin used two long pipes. As for the drainage pipe, the distance from the top of the mountain to the pool is about 40 meters, and two pipes are needed.


    After all the installation, he started the diesel engine directly. Suddenly, the pipe bulged. After a while, water came out of the drain.


    After a few minutes, the pond was filled with water. After Hu Xiaolin shut down the pump, he folded the pipe, covered it with tarpaulin, and went to the pond.


    He didn''t have the idea of moving the pump, which might be used in the future. Besides, there''s no other place in magic valley that needs a pump.


    The water in the pond is a little muddy and can''t be used for the time being. In order to be on the safe side, Hu Xiaolin specially put some water in a basin and prepared to catch two pheasants to do experiments to see if there were any side effects.In fact, it''s easier and more convenient to do experiments with native pigs. But Hu Xiaolin couldn''t bear it. When a pheasant died, it didn''t have much money. The local pig was different.


    The fresh water can''t be used for the time being. It''s too turbid and needs to be dried for a while.


    Hu Xiaolin left the magic Valley, had a rest for a while, and then went to find Chen Feifei. Now that we have ponds, we must put fish culture on the agenda.


    Aquatic industry is also a very profitable business. If we want to make full use of Niujiao mountain, we must have a fish pond. As for sales, there''s no need to worry about it. Qin Ruoyu runs a restaurant.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin coming, Chen Feifei thought Niu Zhihao and others had come to mushroom village again. He picked up the axe and ran over, "brother Xiaolin, is someone making trouble in our village again? Son of a bitch, I split the dog alive today


    "Nobody''s making trouble. I''ve got business with you." Li Chenguang grabbed his axe and threw it on the ground. Then he said, "I need some wild fish. Can you find it?"


    "Are you going to raise fish?" Chen Feifei looks surprised.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded, "I don''t feed. If you can''t find a good market, tell me. I''ll help you find it in the county."


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t help me find a market. I can work for you!" Chen Feifei grinned. His fish pond doesn''t make money now. It depends on people''s face when selling fish.


    "Can your family agree?" Hu Xiaolin also wanted to hire Chen Feifei. He can raise fish, which can also cover up. What''s more, fish ponds need to be watched. It''s better to hire a master than to hire a second Dao.


    Chen Feifei rubbed his hands and looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile: "it depends on how much money you pay us."


    "Five thousand a month, two days off. If you''re going to compete, half your daily wage. " Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, and offered a very generous treatment!


    "Brother Xiaolin, just look good!" Chen Feifei started to run home. "In three days at the latest, we can send 500 kilograms of wild fish to Niujiao mountain."


    When did he get so cranky. Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, only to find that there was no one in the fish pond, shouting: "the door has not been locked."


    "You lock it for me." Chen Fei Fei shouts without looking back.

 Chapter 156

    Hu Xiaolin is very relieved about Chen Feifei. After he locked the door of the fish pond, he went home. But as soon as I came in, I saw Hu Shuxiang sitting in the yard smoking. "Dad, why did you come back so early today?" With that, he took a look at the kitchen. Cui Shufen was cooking.


    "Waiting for you to get down to business." Hu Shuxiang said and poured the ash from his pipe into the trash basket. "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    "Is there someone in our family?" Hu Xiaolin looked into the hall and found nothing. In his impression, only when there are guests at home and they have something to do with themselves, his father will talk like this.


    "What do you think of the stewed chicken at noon?" Hu Shuxiang put away his pipe and said, "I''ve been fighting with Tan Qing. I guess you''ve forgotten the business. This afternoon, we let Jingrui catch two chickens and stew them again. "


    For comparison, Hu Shuxiang also brought a stewed chicken made by ordinary partridge. After tasting, Hu Xiaolin found that there was no comparability between the two. The stewed chicken made from walking pheasant in magic Valley is more fresh and tender. Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who often eats vegetables in the magic Valley, and is almost uncontrollable by this delicious food.


    This is the best of local chicken, unique existence!


    There was a scene of grabbing meat at the dinner table. In just ten minutes, a large stewed chicken was wiped out. Hu Xiaolin chewed up the leg bone of the chicken, emptied the bone marrow inside, and sighed: "Dad, this native chicken is delicious."


    "Do you think our chicken has been chosen by the gods? Otherwise, how can it be so delicious?" Hu Shuxiang frowned and asked Cui Shufen to give a big tribute to the kitchen god on the 15th of this month. Thank God for your kindness.


    Cui Shufen nodded busily and said seriously: "in the future, on the 15th of the first day of the lunar new year, we will pay tribute. These things can''t be thrown away. We can eat them when the immortals finish eating, and we can be blessed! "


    Hu Shuxiang, with a smile on his face, said several good things. They believe in God in their generation. Everything that can''t be explained can be classified as immortals.


    I think that the Mid Autumn Festival is not one of the superstitions of Hu Xiaolin. It''s all evolved from legend.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin went to Li su''e''s house. Maybe something unpleasant happened during the day and the shop closed early.


    But it''s hard for Hu Xiaolin. He has the key. Lightly opened the courtyard door, only then discovered that all rooms did not turn on the light. Hu Xiaolin, with a thump in his heart, ran into the hall as fast as he could.


    When I turned on the light, I found no one. Then I ran into the bedroom and saw Li su''e sitting in a daze on the bed with her knees in her arms. Her face was not very good, and there was no expression in her eyes. Hu Xiaolin said with concern, "sister su''e, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Li su''e looked back at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, will you annoy me one day and leave me alone?"


    "Absolutely not!" Hu Xiaolin looked serious and said seriously, "if I don''t want you, I''ll be hit by thunder and lightning. I''ll be driven out of the door..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Before he finished, Li su''e interrupted him and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m satisfied if you say that." With that, he kisses him, and his hand turns into a swimming snake.


    After the kiss, Hu Xiaolin gave Li su''e a princess hug and went directly to the main hall. He said angrily, "sister su''e, believe me or not, I''ll do you justice!"


    "Come on." Li su''e''s eyes were like silk and said, "who is afraid of who, anyway, it''s all yours."


    "You wait for me!" He threw her on the sofa. Then he thought, "when it''s dark here, don''t you come to him again?"


    "Silly husband!" Li su''e laughs, "I''m a little hungry, but I don''t have to eat." Then he squatted down.


    Hu Xiaolin is crazy. Li su''e makes him a beast.


    The sofa became the main battlefield, half an hour later. Li su''e, with a ruddy face, took two draughts of water from her glass and said with a smile, "well, I''m full now."


    "Are you OK, sister Su?" Hu Xiaolin is still worried.


    "Well! Are you still expecting me to do something? " Li su''e snorted and then said, "I was worried that Niu Fu Chen would make trouble. But this time you help me break the engagement, what else can I do? I want to understand, later I will be the woman behind you, no matter you, also don''t ask you other things. If you can come and see me when you have time, I will be satisfied. "


    Li su''e didn''t plan to go out. She knew that if she wanted to stay in mushroom village, she had to find a support. Hu Xiaolin is the most suitable candidate. Although he is young, he has a lot of responsibilities that many people don''t have.


    Hu Xiaolin held her in his arms, "sister su''e, I will never abandon you."


    Li su''e answered and put her head on his shoulder. Here, is the harbor of her soul, she can do anything unscrupulously.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin handed over all the work of niujiaoshan to Li su''e, called Xu Mengya, rode a three wheeled motorcycle to Yumin county and found Hao Lei.


    Hao Lei just asked: "did you take the cucumber ointment?""No Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and explained, "I came in a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring any cucumbers."


    "What else do you want to do?" Hao Lei was furious and pointed out the door, "go back to get it for me right away!"


    "Yes I''ll send it to you in a few days


    "Wait! What do you have in your hand? " Hao Lei stops Hu Xiaolin.


    "The new stewed chicken I promised you." Hu Xiaolin put down the bag and said with a smile, "sister Lei, take your time. I''ll go first."


    How did he leave so simply today! No, there must be demons when things go wrong! Hao Lei quickly walked two steps, locked the door of the office, and ordered, "go back and sit down for me."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the window, then looked at the sofa, embarrassed and said: "sister Lei, it''s not good to do bad things in the office in the daytime, is it? Shall we find a safe place! As a man, I have nothing to be afraid of. But it''s not good to hear people coming and going upstairs. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you give me a normal point!" Hao Lei squeezed his ear angrily and said angrily, "am I that terrible? You run when you see me


    "Don''t you want me to go back?" Hu Xiaolin, who was full of grievances, said and leaned forward, looking at Hao Lei''s Dawen Judo: "sister Lei, my heart is very hurt, you must give me some comfort. Otherwise, no matter what you do, I will resist! "


    "Fight back and show me!" Hao leixiu eyebrow a pick, but also did not mind Hu Xiaolin light. Anyway, it''s not once or twice. She''s used to it!


    "Ouch! It hurts Hu Xiaolin screamed, put his arms around Hao Lei''s waist, lay down on the big gentle, and yelled: "I''m so miserable. I''ll send stewed chicken thousands of miles away. Even if I don''t get thanks, I have to be bullied! God, open your eyes Then he took a bite.

 Chapter 157

    "Pain, you''re going to die, with so much effort!" Hao Lei, with an angry look on her face, patted Hu Xiaolin''s head and taught her, "I don''t know how to be gentle!"


    "I''ll do it again." Hu Xiaolin''s face is twice thicker than the corner of the city wall, and he looks like he is open-minded and eager to learn. Hao Lei is a ripe peach, not only attractive, but also attractive.


    "Believe it or not, I gave you a click!" Hao Lei stares at his leg and tries to find scissors.


    Hu Xiaolin sat down on another sofa and said in a loud voice, "sister Lei, which one are you singing? We just returned you Nong and me Nong. How did we turn over so quickly! I''ll tell you, don''t come here, or I''ll scream! "


    "It doesn''t work if you shout, it doesn''t work!" Hao Lei sneered, then returned to normal, seriously said: "well, don''t fight with you, you sit well, I''m going to taste the new stewed chicken."


    Disappointed, Hu Xiaolin leaned back on the sofa and hummed, "it''s boring. It''s boring. No wonder you are so old that you can''t please a man before you get married. "


    "How dare a little boy talk about a man!" Hao leijiao snorted, pulled down the chicken feet and ate slowly. As she chewed, her two big eyes with a smile turned into crescent moon, and she said, "Xiao Lin, I''m more and more curious about you now! The new products you make can surprise me every time! "


    "Well, you don''t see who I am!" Hu Xiaolin elated, very narcissistic said: "sister Lei, such a good man as me, but you can''t meet a lantern! After this village, there will be no such shop. You must take good care of it! "


    "You look like a salesman now." Hao Lei''s smile trembled.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were straight, and he had the impulse to be a beast. "Sister Lei, can you stop tempting me all day? I can''t hold it. "


    "How do you want to control it?" Hao leixiu eyebrows pick, beautiful eyes flow, "come on, tell my sister, you are not a little boy?"


    Hu Xiaolin was not willing to listen to this, and said with a straight face, "have you ever seen such a strong boy?"


    "Ouch! Say you''re fat and you''re panting? " Hao Lei, who chews chicken feet, throws the chicken bones into the garbage basket, calms down, and then returns to normal, posing as a strong woman, "Xiao Lin, what price do you want for these stewed chickens?"


    Hu Xiaolin, who came in a hurry, had not thought about the price. He thought about it for a while and said, "one is 300, which can supply 30 every day. The weight of each one is more than 2 jin."


    "The price has some advantages over the previous stewed chicken." Hao Lei thought about it for a while, then agreed, and said, "thirty a day, you can only have more. Besides, we can''t supply Ruoyu for a week from tomorrow! "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin Leng for a moment, "you two won''t fall out because of us?"


    "You think so much!" Hao Lei gave him a white look, pointed to the stewed chicken on the table and said, "as long as this thing is put on the counter, it will immediately take away the halo of those stewed chickens before. I''m going to let those luxury customers in Yumin County accept this price within a week. "


    She wanted to be preconceived. Hu Xiaolin instantly understood, but also had doubts, "if sister Yu sells stewed chicken there, it doesn''t conflict with you?"


    "I''m going to ask her to sell it for me for a week." Hao Lei''s eyes are full of cunning.


    This is a pit to the death! Hu Xiaolin has a desire to cry without tears, "sister Lei, aren''t you? In that case, sister Yu will hate me. "


    "Sister, why don''t you give me some compensation?" Hao Lei left her office chair and put a ring around Hu Xiaolin''s neck. She said with a smile, "do you want to do it?"


    "What compensation?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are straight. Hao Lei is a ripe peach. If she recognizes counsels at this time, she will not be a man.


    "I want less cucumber paste from you." Hao Lei suddenly returned to normal, like a changeable queen.


    Hu Xiaolin''s heart immediately fell into the cliff from the sky, and the drop was very big. He broke away from Hao Lei''s arm, turned his head and left, "sister Lei, my heart is cold."


    "Not happy?" Hao Lei stood in front of Hu Xiaolin and snorted discontentedly, "do you want to cheat my sister so easily? There is no door


    "Is there a window?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Lei, can you give me a move? What shortcut can I take? "


    "Give me ten jin of cucumber paste first." Hao Lei also discovered the magical effect of cucumber paste after using it for a while. Now she dreams of turning her skin into a boiled egg white, white and red.


    "No Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and ran away with oil on his feet. It''s better to limit the supply of such magical things. Hu Xiaolin felt that before he was young, he could not attract too many people''s attention.


    Hao Lei stamped her feet angrily and yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, you little bastard. Next time you come empty handed, I''ll stick you out of the door. "


    "It''s scary." Hu Xiaolin ran out of the store and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He muttered, "it seems that you can''t give someone cucumber cream in the future, or you''ll be in trouble if you get entangled." With that, he started his tricycle and left the delicatessen.However, Hu Xiaolin did not rush to leave Yumin County, but found a place not in the way to stop and dial Qin Ruoyu.


    I just talked with Hao Lei about the supply of new stewed chicken. I have to tell Qin Ruoyu in advance. It would be bad if she misunderstood it. After all, she is the first customer. Without her help, she would not have achieved so much in such a short time.


    Just explained to Qin Ruoyu, she turned into a lion roaring, "Hu Xiaolin, I limit you to my office in ten minutes, otherwise I will not finish with you." Then he hung up.


    Get it!


    It''s nothing to look for! Hu Xiaolin, with a helpless face, starts the tricycle again and rushes to the delicious Paradise Hotel at the fastest speed.


    "If you are not stopped by the side of the road, I will be waiting for you."


    "What for?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned. Which one is this? Why did you kill Cheng Yaojin on the way?


    "Don''t worry about it. Stop there." Wang Ruonan, with a worried face, pointed to the parking space on the side of the road. When Hu Xiaolin put the tricycle away, he grabbed his arm and urged: "hurry up, Mr. Qin is still waiting."


    What medicine does gourd sell? Hu Xiaolin was even more puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions." Wang Ruonan said, then took Hu Xiaolin''s arm, big gentle pressure on her arm, told: "Xiaolin, from now on you are my boyfriend. Look natural. Don''t be so stiff. " With that, a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    Hu Xiaolin, with her dull face, walked into the hall of the delicious paradise and frowned: "Nannan, you won''t be stimulated, will you?"


    PS: some time ago, there was an old man at home who was sick. I''m really sorry. Now it''s finished. One shift today, and two shifts tomorrow.

 Chapter 158

    What does that mean! Wang Ruonan didn''t like to hear it at that time. She stood on her head with a willow eyebrow and a pretty face: "do you think it''s cheap when I''m your girlfriend?"


    A woman''s heart! Hu Xiaolin quickly explained: "Nannan, we don''t know which one you sing!"


    "Hum!" Wang Ruonan Jiao snorted and said in a low voice, "I''ll talk about it later." Then he took his arm and walked quickly towards the elevator. On the way, he rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm with great gentleness.


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who has experienced these things, also has some problems. His mind is in a mess, and his eyes unconsciously fall on Wang Ruonan, looking at her charming face.


    But just as the elevator door was closed, Wang Ruonan suddenly released Hu Xiaolin''s arm and spat, "bah, what do you think, you little bastard?" Then he twisted his arm.


    Hu Xiaolin looked down, quickly turned around and said, "Nannan, it''s not my fault."


    "Who''s to blame?" Wang Ruonan eyebrows a pick, Hu Xiaolin''s performance is very dissatisfied.


    "Blame you!" Hu Xiaolin said, seeing that she wanted to be angry, she hurriedly said, "who made you look so beautiful? We just did that. If I didn''t react, I would still be a man."


    Wang Ruonan gave a little smile and hummed again, "glib. Well, I don''t blame you


    If you don''t get angry, you can talk. Hu Xiaolin also put aside the idea of gagging with her and began to ask why Wang Ruonan was so nervous.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that the three largest hotels in Yumin county had recently been run by "delicious paradise" and their turnover had plummeted.


    When they couldn''t make any money, they began to think ill. Especially in recent days, they began to entertain the chefs and waiters in delicious paradise. Also frequently inquired about the supplier of delicious paradise, and put the matter of prying into the corner on the surface.


    Wang Ruonan said more and more angry, to the end also scolded a few dirty words. However, Hu Xiaolin is too much eye addiction, big gentle arc is too beautiful. Especially when she wore a white slim shirt today, she could see some patterns. And the pattern is very exciting.


    Wang Ruonan, who was angry, didn''t find Hu Xiaolin''s move. He said to himself, "if Qin hadn''t always had foresight, he would have signed a new long-term contract and confidentiality agreement with them. This time, he would have been cheated by them."


    "Since we have nothing to lose, why are you so angry?" Hu Xiaolin was even more puzzled. Did her relatives come? So emotionally unstable?


    "Mr. Qin is worried about your defection." Wang Ruonan stares at Hu Xiaolin.


    Qin Ruoyu has a very important position in Hu Xiaolin''s heart. He brain melon seed shake with the rattle, firm way: "Nan Nan, my position is very firm."


    "What if it''s a beauty trick?" Wang Ruonan gave him a white look and said, "those three old guys don''t have any good intentions."


    "Is it as beautiful as you?" Huxiaolinkou flower path.


    "Why don''t you just go and talk to them?" Wang Ruonan pointed to Qin Ruoyu''s office and the elevator just closed.


    Get it!


    This is to set out the problem.


    "We don''t want to argue with the old men." Hu Xiaolin said, then pushed open the door of the general manager''s office, and saw Qin Ruoyu standing in front of the French window, holding a teacup and frowning.


    Wang Ruonan turned and went to another room, didn''t follow in. Hu Xiaolin frowned, then closed the door and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sister Ruoyu?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Ruoyu was dissatisfied and said, "Xiaolin, are you dissatisfied with the price I gave you, so you supply the new products to Hao Lei first?"


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin showed his attitude first, then said with a bitter smile, "sister Ruoyu, you don''t know. Sister Lei has been pressing hard recently. I have no other excuse at all. And I intended to supply you and sister Lei at the same time, but sister Lei gave me a condition. If I want to hide you, do I have to tell you? " Then he told her the quantity of supply.


    Seeing that Qin Ruoyu didn''t speak, Hu Xiaolin was also a little worried, and said in a hurry: "sister Ruoyu, the new local chicken of No. 2 farm has just been put on the market, and the quantity is quite sufficient. You can give me some now if you need to


    "No Qin Ruoyu shook his head and giggled, "Xiao Lin, you are so honest. In fact, Hao Lei called me at that time to explain that I just wanted to tease you! "


    Shit! I was fooled. This girl''s acting skill is so good! Hu Xiaolin angrily wanted to scold her mother and said angrily, "sister Ruoyu, you make us nervous in vain." With that, he sat on the sofa.


    "Really angry?" Qin Ruoyu quickly put down his tea cup and ran over, coquettishly saying, "Why are you so angry? I just want to see my place in your heart. "


    "You make us nervous for nothing." Hu Xiaolin turned away from him.


    "If I don''t understand, the girl Hao Lei won''t bully me in the future?" Qin Ruoyu sat beside Hu Xiaolin and said seriously, "I don''t want to eat what others have left. Also, if you have any good things in the future, you should tell me first. If you still dare to forget me, how can I deal with you? ""I''m afraid of you?" Hu Xiaolin is ready to play in the name of unhappiness.


    Qin Xiaoyu didn''t get married? If I go to your house every three or five days, will the people in your village gossip? "


    The girl clearly wants to put a club in Xiaoya''s eyes! But Hu Xiaolin is not scared, "are you not afraid that I lost my temper and did something that people and gods are angry about?"


    "Do you have the guts?" Qin Ruoyu disdains the way.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned. He suddenly turned his eyes to the French window and said in surprise: "Damn, spider man."


    "What?" Qin Ruoyu turned his head.


    Hu Xiaolin saw the opportunity, reached for Qin Ruoyu''s big gentle grasp, stood up and ran, "sister Ruoyu, for your initiative, let''s charge some interest first."


    "Asshole, you stop for me!" Qin Ruoyu was so angry that he was attacked by this little bastard. She wants to catch up with Hu Xiaolin, but he''s gone.


    Looking at the closed door, Qin Ruoyu was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. Hu Xiaolin''s courage is really small. He would be satisfied with such a low price.


    Just as she was shaking with laughter, the door was pushed open again. Hu Xiaolin stretched out his head and said, "if sister Yu, we can do it again."


    "Go away!" Qin Ruoyu grabbed the pillow and threw it. He growled, "Hu Xiaolin, wait for me. Tomorrow I''ll go to your house for a few days."

 Chapter 159

    Hu Xiaolin laughs and runs away. He doesn''t want to compete with Qin Ruoyu. The girl has a secretary and a manager. If she gets angry, she will dare to go to mushroom village.


    Now the relationship with Xiaoya has just been determined, so it''s better not to make a demon moth. It''s not that Hu Xiaolin is afraid of overturning the vinegar jar, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Just came to the hall downstairs, they saw the smiling Wang Ruonan. She came quickly, took Hu Xiaolin''s arm, and said in a delicate voice, "honey, I''ll take you out."


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin is also not polite, big gentle on the arm with massage. And you can see the beautiful scenery when you look down, and it''s good to have a good eye.


    Out of the gate, Wang Ruonan, who was full of tenderness, gave Hu Xiaolin some clothes, then joked: "do I look like your girlfriend now?"


    "You can only see, you can''t move, you have no energy." Although Hu Xiaolin knew it was acting. But I have some ideas about the ripe peach in front of me. After all, her looks and temperament are one in a hundred.


    "You have the guts to try." Wang Ruonan''s smile was full of temptation, and he said with a bad smile, "but you''d better be prepared?"


    "What preparation?" Hu Xiaolin is very puzzled. Does this girl have any strange hobbies? Just like he Feifei? Thinking of he Feifei, he couldn''t help being happy again.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to move the next day." With a smile, Wang Ruonan turned and walked towards the hall. Without looking back, he said, "slow down on the road, little villain."


    Shit!


    Sooner or later, I will let you understand the power of men! Hu Xiaolin to her enchanting incomparable back made a pass ruthless, just quickly toward the tricycle.


    As soon as he took out the key, he had a palm on his shoulder, and his abusive voice rang, "boy, what''s the relationship between you and Wang Ruonan?"


    "You didn''t brush your teeth in the morning?" Hu Xiaolin said, turning around, also saw six green heads with bad faces. These people are more exaggerated than Liu Yidao, Niu Zhihao and others. They were all wearing big gold chains and colorful clothes.


    "Do you want to die?" A big man with tattoos on his arms pushed Hu Xiaolin. He is also a master of bullying. He has his own experience in dealing with country bumpkins. People like this are masters who dare to be angry but not to speak up. They look fierce and some things are solved. "Paralyzed, what do I ask you? What''s your relationship with Wang Ruonan? Did you send the dishes of delicious paradise? "


    "How can I talk to your father?" Hu Xiaolin is also a person who has experienced the storm and has a strong confidence in his skills.


    "You have a lot of guts." With a few sneers, the man took out a box of Chinese cigarettes and lit it. He took another bite. After putting on the posture of the boss, he waved and said, "give me a call."


    Voice down, get the order of the five young people just out of the nest, like the mad dog, swearing rushed up.


    Hu Xiaolin hit an unfortunate ghost on the bridge of the nose with a straight fist, followed by another foot. Then, like the tiger, he beat the five big men down.


    Damn it! What happened? So fierce! The big man with the cigarette in his mouth was stunned. "You, your mother practiced it?"


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin said that he was a big ear post, smoking all the cigarettes in his mouth. And then there was another fight.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, we recognize the wrong person. If you call again, we''ll call the police. This is an unprovoked murder. According to the constitution of China, you are to be detained. "


    Call the police! After such a reminder, Hu Xiaolin stopped in a hurry, took out his mobile phone, dialed Dai Dazhong''s phone and asked him to come quickly.


    Dai Dazhong, who is sitting in the office drinking tea, was angry when he heard that his benefactor was almost beaten. He broke his water cup and brought all the police in the police station.


    Back and forth, eight police cars with sirens rushed to the West parking lot of delicious Paradise Hotel as fast as they could. Before the car stopped, Dai Dazhong, who was holding a pistol, ran down and roared, "give me a rush."


    The policemen with electric batons and pistols were stunned for a moment, and they all roared and rushed over. The six ruffians who were about to stand up almost peed their pants when they saw the battle. When did the police in Yumin county take the real guy? This is not scientific!


    Dai Dazhong directly stood in front of Hu Xiaolin and said in a deep voice, "brother Xiaolin, step back. If these bastards still dare to fight, I''ll kill them. Are the electric sticks in your hands burning sticks? What are you doing? Give these bastards a few first! "


    "Wait a minute, brother Dazhong. Don''t be nervous." Hu Xiaolin, with a relaxed face, explained what had just happened.


    "These scum are really against them." Dai Dazhong was very angry. "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I''ll take them back to have a good trial and see who''s trying to trouble you. "


    "Thank you, brother Dazhong." Hu Xiaolin said: "when you have time to take your sister-in-law to mushroom village, let''s treat you well."


    "Hey, hey, your sister-in-law is still resting." Dai Dazhong''s face showed a smile that men can read.Hu Xiaolin flattered him: "Damn, you are so cruel!"


    "Thanks to the Kobayashi brothers." Dai Dazhong sneered and chatted with Hu Xiaolin. When he heard that he was anxious to go home, he said that he would take these little ruffians back immediately.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I''ll call you when we have the result." Dai Dazhong then grabbed an electric stick from a policeman beside him, pressed it on the tattoo man''s leg, and yelled, "sorry, miss, miss. Don''t be stunned. Take them away quickly. "


    Hu said hello to Dai Dazhong and left Yumin County on a tricycle. Just after arriving at the entrance of mushroom village, he Feifei stopped him, "brother Xiaolin, where have you been? Why can''t I get through to you? "


    "Nonsense." Hu Xiaolin felt out the mobile phone, only to find that there was no electricity, "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    "I heard you hired Chen Feifei?" He Feifei continued with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, can I let the villagers raise fish with you?"


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin shook his head, "I want to raise wild fish, do not feed any feed."


    "We can, too." He Feifei thinks that this is not a problem, the key is to sell, can make money.


    The girl is eager for quick success again. Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes and asked, "wild fish are different from native chickens. They grow very slowly. Do you think the villagers have such a long patience?"


    "What do you say? It''s not the only way to keep pheasant. Don''t forget, while we are expanding, your sales channels are also expanding. " He Feifei is a little worried. She is ready to strike while the iron is hot and make some achievements.


    "I''ll think it over and give you the results in a few days." Hu Xiaolin didn''t have a good idea for a while.


    He Feifei saw that he was not perfunctory, so he nodded, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said softly, "brother Xiaolin, come to my house for dinner tonight. I want to thank you for taking care of me With that, he turned and ran away before he agreed.

 Chapter 160

    "I don''t know what kind of moth it is." Hu Xiaolin looked at he Feifei''s back and murmured, then rode a tricycle to the mushroom bacon shop. The new local chicken of No.2 chicken farm has been approved by Hao Lei, and the price has been negotiated, so it must be supplied as soon as possible.


    Hu Shuxiang frowned when he heard about the quantity of chicken supply. "How can you supply 30 chickens a day in such a big chicken farm? Xiao Lin, it''s all money. "


    "Dad, we have good things. We will never worry about selling them. If we supply a large quantity of goods at the beginning, we will certainly be watched The more money Hu Xiaolin makes, the more cautious he will be. After all, it''s not good to be watched because of the amazing secrets hidden in the body.


    Although money is something out of one''s life, we can''t do without it these days. Seeing that Hu Shuxiang still wanted to talk, he said, "Dad, we haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. The old Hu family hasn''t married yet. If something happens to us, can you still have grandchildren? "


    "Daily bullshit." Hu Shuxiang glared, raised his hand and said angrily, "I don''t know what to say to get rich in the future. Be careful, we''ll beat you. You are better than your father, but we are your father to death. "


    "That''s it, that''s it." Hu Xiaolin had a few words with Hu Shuxiang, and when he got rid of his anger, he went to Niujiao mountain. The plan of fish culture has been determined, so we must make preparations as soon as possible.


    In the distance, I saw Li su''e who was cleaning up the flower field. She smiles at Hu Xiaolin and shakes her face. She is very gentle and charming.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and found that Xu Mengya was not there. He said hello to Li su''e and went into the hut. Li su''e was outside. He didn''t get in the door, so he went into the magic valley. The water in the iron basin is precipitated and becomes clear.


    After Hu Xiaolin left the magic Valley, he had a big pheasant in his hand. Taking advantage of the panic of the local chicken has not come to cry out, he went into the magic valley.


    Hu Xiaolin wanted the native chicken to drink some water, but he was too timid to stop screaming. Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to squeeze its mouth, pour some water into it, and then put the chicken into the next iron cage.


    After a moment, although there was no adverse reaction, there was no obvious change. Hu Xiaolin decided to wait for a while, and the province went blind to raise fish ponds.


    After picking some vegetables and putting them in the iron cage, Hu Xiaolin went to a small pig farm. Eleven sows are fatter than they used to be. They look very nice.


    There are dozens of hens, especially the hens who are pushing their heads up and swallowing their eggs.


    "No wonder you can hatch so many eggs, and you are so dedicated." Hu Xiaolin was happy for a long time, then he found a place where no one sat down and calculated what he Feifei said.


    It doesn''t work to let the villagers keep farming. No matter raising chickens or pigs. Once the whole village is cultivated on a large scale, mushroom village will be destroyed.


    Thinking of the scene full of feces and stink, Hu Xiaolin could not help shivering. If the mushroom village is really like that, the ancestor will not climb out of the grave to look for him?


    After pondering for a long time, Hu Xiaolin decided to take a step first for a while. After he found a good project, he started working immediately.


    After leaving the magic Valley, he found that it was dark outside. All the workers working outside have gone, leaving Li su''e busy in the flower field.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin opened the door, Li su''e ran over quickly, "Xiaolin, why did you stay in the house so long? Is there something on your mind? "


    Hu Xiaolin explained casually, then sighed: "I really don''t have a good way now. If I could make my business bigger, I wouldn''t have to


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Don''t care too much about what he Feifei said. That girl doesn''t know what to say to get rich." Li su''e also knew he Feifei''s temper. She took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and went into the hut. She said with a smile, "don''t move. I want you to relax." Then he squatted down.


    "I haven''t washed it today." Hu Xiaolin some embarrassed, "Su E elder sister, I have nothing to do, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Nonsense, you are my husband now." Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and laughed again. "Besides, I''m not clean. I''m not sick." With that, he got busy.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed her eyes and took a breath of cool air to see her busy work.


    More than ten minutes later, Li su''e wiped her mouth and drank two more mouthfuls of water. "You can''t think about it. Don''t worry about yourself. I''ll go first. Don''t go there today. It''s unlucky. "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin is used to having someone around him at night.


    "Uncomfortable." With that, Li su''e turned and ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin calls Hu Shuxiang and tells him to go to he Feifei''s home for dinner this evening and let him and his mother Cui Shufen eat first. Just as he was about to go out, the bottom of the pot came running with a small tail and a piece of elbow meat in his mouth.


    "When you''re full, be honest and don''t run around all day." Hu Xiaolin said that he poured some valley spring water into the basin at the bottom of the pot, then left Niujiao mountain and went directly to he Feifei''s house.Just entering the door, he Feifei, who was wearing household clothes, was bending over to wash coriander. He was humming a song, and his delicate body was shaking from left to right, just like a happy event.


    The girl has a good figure, especially when she looks from the back. She always gives people infinite reverie. Especially the fashionable clothes she usually wears, and she also likes to wear tight clothes.


    Hu Xiaolin saw half a sound, then coughed. He Feifei looked back and said with a smile: "the meal is not ready yet?"


    "It''s ready. I can eat with shredded tofu." He Feifei blushed and said, "Xiao Lin, you should sit in the room for a while. There is beer in the refrigerator."


    "Can I help you?" Hu Xiaolin finished and went to the kitchen. He Feifei''s craftsmanship is average, and he doesn''t like to make do with his meals.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll be fine myself." He Feifei quickly grabbed him, stressed: "I''m here to let you eat, not to let you cook."


    "Your cooking?" Hu Xiaolin realized that this sentence was a little too much and said, "I''m not sure if I don''t look at it. Besides, just the two of us, what are you embarrassed about? "


    He Feifei pinched the corner of her clothes. She also knew her two brushes. "Then you can''t laugh at me."


    "Dark food?" Hu Xiaolin thought of the dark food on the Internet.


    "They are so bad!" He Feifei pouted her lips and said, "even fools and idiots know that cooking oil is necessary, OK? Besides, I can tell the difference between oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. "

 Chapter 161

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t argue with he Feifei. If she couldn''t tell this, she would have to eat instant noodles every day. But when he went to the kitchen, his fantasy disappeared.


    The only hot dish is tomato and egg soup. Hu Xiaolin tasted it. It was salty and sweet, but the temperature of the tomato was a little high.


    "That''s all?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. It was summer. If these things are left in winter, they don''t even have the mind to drink.


    "I''m not going to fire anything else." He Feifei turned her mouth. She also wanted to show her skills like those village women in mushroom village, but she didn''t have those two brushes.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll do it." Hu Xiaolin said and opened the refrigerator. Although he Feifei''s cooking skill is average, he has prepared a lot of ingredients. Some of them are from niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin made beef stewed with potatoes, dry fried beans and braised eggplant as fast as he could, and then he had a meal.


    He Feifei was busy with serving food and wine, and gave Hu Xiaolin a full cup. Then he said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, I really want to thank you. Without your help, the villagers in mushroom village would not care about my attitude at all. "


    "Don''t give me a high hat. I really don''t have a good way to get rich now." Hu Xiaolin gave her a vaccination first.


    "Hum!" He feijiao snorted and said, "am I as snobbish as you said? Today we will talk about drinking, not about work. "


    He Feifei is a bit abnormal today! Hu Xiaolin Leng next, "that talk about what?"


    "Talk about why you hate me so much." He Feifei then drank the beer and motioned to Hu Xiaolin to drink quickly.


    It''s nothing to quarrel with! Hu Xiaolin frowned and replied casually, "you are so annoying. Fortunately, you are not our woman, otherwise I would have dealt with you? "


    "What''s brother Xiaolin going to do with me?" He Feifei then poured wine on Hu Xiaolin and began to bring her vegetables. He didn''t mean to fight at all.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had drunk a few beers, also relaxed and said with a smile, "we see that you just owe me a beating."


    "It depends on whether you dare." He Feifei then asked Hu Xiaolin to drink quickly and said that all the ten bottles of iced beer in the refrigerator were prepared for him.


    As soon as he came and went, Hu Xiaolin drank eight bottles of beer. Rao is a good drinker, but also has some drunkenness. Perhaps because of alcohol, Hu Xiaolin thinks he Feifei is particularly beautiful.


    He Feifei, who had drunk two bottles of beer, was much more daring. He took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You look good." Hu Xiaolin gave a hiccup and added: "it looks good. Hehe, especially this household clothes, it''s easy and comfortable. "


    "You''re dead." He Feifei slapped Hu Xiaolin in a coquettish way and held his arm tightly. He said, "you didn''t say I was beautiful."


    "That''s what you didn''t ask." Hu Xiaolin grinned and his eyes fell on he Feifei''s great tenderness.


    "Brother Xiaolin." He Feifei called, then took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin''s lips, small hands also uneasy. Hu Xiaolin''s palm also fell on her back.


    The bugle of the battle sounded and Hu Xiaolin took part in the battle.


    The next day, when the sun was shining on his face, Hu opened his eyes. Strange environment let him Leng for a while, then suddenly turned around, also saw he Feifei''s beautiful face with a sweet smile, "Damn, why are you here?"


    "This is my home." He Feifei angrily pushed him for a while, "heartless, do you want to dry wipe clean do not recognize people?"


    Damn it! I made a mistake drinking too much last night!


    "No, I want to make things clear." Hu Xiaolin frowned, "don''t we eat together? By the way, you keep making me drink more. Do you mean it


    "You just understood?" He Feifei''s smile is full of twists and turns, and he looks like he has succeeded in his treachery. "Now it''s too late for you to regret it!"


    It''s a bit too much! Hu Xiaolin is anxious, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to follow you. You have the ability to make me feel safe. So I just want to be shameless. I just want to rely on you. It will not affect your life, and it will not affect your life He Feifei said everything in his heart. Anyway, the last layer of window paper was pierced.


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who has long appreciated he Feifei''s temper, was also startled, "are you sure?"


    He Feifei''s old problem has been made again, and he hums coldly: "coward, you can try it and you''ll know?"


    "Motherfucker, I won''t give you some strength today. You don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick." Hu Xiaolin is on fire. He didn''t know anything last night. I have to feel it today.


    At the beginning of the battle, he Feifei was not happy. "Brother Lin, are you hungry? Can you stop being so easy? " After that, he jokes that he is like a girl.


    Hu Xiaolin completely away, all the pity are left behind, he Feifei this just smile. Especially when Hu Xiaolin left her some red marks, she was even more elated and praised Hu Xiaolin as a man.More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin went to the kitchen. He Fei just dragged me in to wash my body


    "I''ll take you for other things." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want he Feifei to help her, and he won''t be polite to her. He had already figured out the girl''s temper. He had to be fierce when he was with her.


    He Feifei''s little head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin slaps he Feifei hard again. Then he runs to Niujiao mountain and sees Xu Mengya checking in the flower field.


    Hu Xiaolin took two steps at once and ran quickly, "Xiaoya, sister su''e just took care of these flowers yesterday. What do you think? Can''t we go somewhere else? Fortunately, sister su''e is not here, otherwise she would think that you don''t think she does her work seriously. "


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Mengya glanced at him. "Other places are taken care of. If I used to, what would people think?"


    "You used to be a supervisor." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "Why?" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "just because you are the landlady here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Mengya has a pretty red face. She is still very conservative in her heart. What''s more, it has nothing to do with Hu Xiaolin.


    "Is that nonsense? Sooner or later, you have to get married to Lao Hu''s family, so you should be familiar with your work ahead of time. " Hu Xiaolin grabbed her hand with a smile and said, "if you''re afraid of someone''s tongue, we''ll hire you to be the manager here. We don''t give you 5000 yuan a month."


    "Do you have too much money to burn?" Xu Meng wants to hammer him two fists. As soon as I made some money, I began to squander it.


    Hu Xiaolin had already put the abacus on the crackle, "anyway, this money can''t run to other people''s homes."


    Her feelings are calculated by her! When Xu Mengya was about to teach him a lesson, the big horn of the village committee of Mushutan sounded and the loud voice spread all over the village: "Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin, come to the village committee immediately after hearing the radio..."

 Chapter 162

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to leave when he heard the radio. He wanted to talk to Xu Mengya. If the opportunity permits, you can also pull to the hut to chat. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he is content to hold hands. This is a girlfriend. You have to respect it.


    But Xu Mengya didn''t give him a chance at all. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he began to drive people. He also said that the eldest man should be ambitious and not afraid of jokes.


    "Is that something you can pull at night?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened. What he said was very meaningful.


    Xu Mengya has a pretty face and is going to be powerful. Hu Xiaolin grinned and turned to run. Xu Mengya can''t help laughing at his fiery appearance.


    "Xiaoya, you''re so good-looking." Hu Xiaolin turned back.


    When I came to the village committee of mushroom village, I found that Huang Jinyu''s car was parked in the yard. Before entering the room, he heard Peng kuohai''s hearty laughter: "Mayor Huang, thank you very much. Thank you for the town and the county."


    "Mr. Peng, don''t be so polite. If there is no Hu Xiaolin willing to pay a part of the money, I really can''t get the compensation so soon." Huang Jinyu''s voice was full of joy.


    "Do you have to thank us?" Hu Xiaolin went in and said hello to Peng kuohai and sun shining.


    There was an outsider here, but Huang Jinyu didn''t want to quarrel with Hu Xiaolin. He said with a smile, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    "Let''s really think about it." Hu Xiaolin casually avoided this topic and began to ask about road construction.


    Huang Jinyu drove here by herself this time. Of course, it''s up to her to explain. After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that the engineering team would come to survey today. Construction will start tomorrow. She also said that she would supervise the progress of the road in the whole process and put an end to bean curd projects.


    "Xiao Lin, you''ve been a great help to our village." Peng kuohai hands holding a teacup in the past, "to get rich first road, with this road, our village''s life will be better and better."


    "Uncle kuohai, this is what I should do." Hu Xiaolin took the cup with both hands. Let''s not say that Peng kuohai''s seniority is much bigger than him. After all, he is an elder. He should be polite. "If we have money in our village, we can do something else easily."


    "Yes, yes." Sun shining agreed, "Xiao Lin, you and uncle kuohai are going to be in the coffin. Brain melon seeds can''t keep up with the pace of the times, you have to think more and do more. We''ll count on you in the future. "


    Just listen to this, not take it all seriously. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "uncle, we have to rely on you for these things in our village."


    Peng kuohai was just about to speak when he Feifei came out of the room with a fruit tray. He said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, those who can do more work, you''re welcome."


    The girl walked in a strange way, but her face was more ruddy. Especially between a smile and a frown, it gives people a kind of amazing feeling. Coupled with her tight half sleeves, denim shorts and two long legs, she is full of vitality.


    Although Huang Jinyu has not married yet, she still has a lot of eyesight. At a glance, she saw the difference between he Feifei and before. In addition, she looked at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, and immediately put her eyes on Hu Xiaolin. She joked: "I really don''t see that. Xiaolin is really a capable person."


    This girl has something to say! How can Hu Xiaolin not understand his meaning, "what can we do? We are lucky better than ordinary people. By the way, you''re not leaving at noon today, are you? Go to our house and eat. "


    The little villain ate what was in the bowl, stained what was in the pot, looked at what was in the basin, and had to stare at what was in the ladle! I''m not afraid to die! He Feifei wants to twist his heart. "It''s a bit troublesome to eat at home. Let''s go to xiaodiejie''s restaurant. It''s delicious and convenient. "


    Want to get off the subject? There''s no way! Huang Jinyu looked at her watch and said with a smile, "it''s still a little early for dinner. Xiao Lin, you are still young. You should not put all your mind on playing. You should use your brain and hands to lead the villagers out of poverty and get rich as soon as possible. I just talked with Mr. Peng and accountant sun. They are very optimistic about you. "


    How does this sound like an elder lecturing a child? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "what I can do will never refuse, and what I can''t do won''t make trouble. My father said, don''t get porcelain work without diamond. We are very cautious about this kind of thing


    "Be careful." Huang Jinyu nodded and said with a smile, "young people should not be arrogant and impatient. You should continue to keep it."


    Motherfucker, can we have a good chat! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said helplessly: "sister Jinyu, let''s not talk about these words. It''s boring."


    He Feifei see Hu Xiaolin not happy, secretly vomit tongue. He handed him a red apple and said, "try it. It''s sweet." Then he handed Huang Jinyu one.


    Now she put all her mind on Hu Xiaolin. What deputy village head he, what mayor Huang, what relationship between the superior and the subordinate, has long been forgotten.


    Bickering has to be measured! Huang Jinyu stopped joking and continued: "Xiao Lin, do you have any other ideas besides raising chickens?"


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin then took another look at he Feifei. He doubted that they had already discussed with each other. He frowned and said, "it''s absolutely impossible to cultivate in large quantities. Think about it. It stinks all over the country. What''s the use of money?"Yes, too." Huang Jinyu immediately looked up at Hu Xiaolin again. The young man really likes his hometown. "Then you should use your mind more, and don''t let everyone down. By the way, I heard that the boss in the county likes your products very much? If you can, I suggest you do more on it. After all, people have to eat and get sick. As long as your ingredients are healthy and fresh, you will definitely have a place in the market. "


    Although Huang Jinyu is young, her work determines her vision. These words are particularly pertinent.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, and there was another broad road ahead of him. In an instant, he had an idea. However, he did not rush to say it, but politely said: "thank you for Jinyu''s advice, I seem to have a little clue."


    Huang Jinyu looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile, "don''t worry. Take your time. I can wait for you."


    "It''s not the right place to think. Let''s go out for a walk." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to be questioned by Huang Jinyu in front of so many people.


    "I''ll be with you." When Huang Jinyu saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turning around, he knew that he must have an idea in his heart. Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he quickly walked out and said without looking back: "village head Peng, you are busy first. You don''t have to treat me at noon. I''ll go to Xiaolin''s side to eat."


    PS: something happened at home yesterday. I couldn''t update it. I owe you two shifts. There are two more shifts, that is, the third shift. Tomorrow, we will continue the third shift to make up for the two chapters.

 Chapter 163

    Hu Xiaolin and Peng kuohai said hello and left. He Feifei gas of straight stare, this Niang absolute don''t have a good heart, otherwise how can go out at this time?


    Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu went out of the village talking and laughing. Huang Jinyu said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, what''s the relationship between he Feifei and you?"


    "Friends." Hu Xiaolin is also a good liar. He can handle this kind of thing easily.


    Huang Jinyu is not easy to fool, sneer: "I don''t think it''s that simple?"


    "What else can it be if it''s not a friend?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be stupid.


    "Hum!" Huang Jinyu snorted coldly and said, "I think your relationship is much closer than that of your friends. Don''t be careless with your sister. What''s the relationship between you two? "


    "Friends." Hu Xiaolin was serious and said with a bad smile: "sister Jinyu, why do you ask? Do you like us? "


    "I don''t like little farts." Huang Jinyu glanced at him.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy. "Let''s change the topic. Do you think there is a way out for planting? "


    It''s broken! Jumped into the hole he dug! But Huang Jinyu knew that it was enough and said, "it depends on what you grow. If it''s fruit, I don''t think it''s very promising. Now there are all kinds of fruits on the market. Some fruit growers are racking their brains to earn more money. If you don''t innovate, it''s hard to achieve anything. "


    After a pause, she said: "what''s more, the growth cycle of fruit trees is too long. Even grafting takes one to two years."


    "I''m going to grow spices." Hu Xiaolin said what he thought.


    "What seasoning?" Huang Jinyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, which was a bit beyond expectation.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin first thought of his family''s bacon workshop, "such as tsaokuo, nutmeg, galangal, magnolia flower and so on."


    "That''s interesting. Today''s big hotels have their own signature dishes. The quality of seasoning is directly related to the taste. And these things belong to the dual-use traditional Chinese medicine, there must be a big market. " Huang Jinyu also thought this method was good, and suggested: "but I don''t suggest you plant so many kinds at the beginning. You can give priority to two kinds, and then develop slowly."


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin thinks this method is reliable.


    "Well, if you think about it, let me know. If I can help, I won''t shirk it." Huang Jinyu gave Hu Xiaolin great support.


    Then there''s the chat. Between them, they came to Niujiao mountain. When he saw the changes here, Huang Jinyu exclaimed, "Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You''ve developed this place in such a short time."


    "I''ve got a lot to do." Hu Xiaolin is a pun. There is no one around now, so you don''t have to taboo anything you say. What''s more, we have found a solution to the problem, so we should relax.


    "Is he Feifei included?" Huang Jinyu also put down the airs of the mayor.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile, "sister Jinyu, when did you become a vinegar jar?"


    "Would I be jealous of a little kid?" Huang Jinyu snorted. In fact, she was not happy. Hu Xiaolin is considerate, has a good way to advance and retreat, and has a good cooking skill. Thinking of the delicious hot soup noodles he made some time ago, Huang Jinyu couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    Cucumber? Hu Xiaolin looked along her line of sight, then saw the vegetable field, joked: "Jinyu elder sister, do you want us to choose two for you


    "I''ll beat you up again, you son of a bitch." Huang Jinyu said angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped back two steps in fright and said with a smile, "we want to relieve your hunger. What are you thinking about? Besides, even if you really like vegetarians, I don''t know. "


    "Let you talk nonsense." Huang Jinyu rushed up and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and twisted it. When Hu Xiaolin broke free, the palm of his hand accidentally met Da Ruan, and he was surprised. I didn''t expect her to be so talented.


    Last time I just stared at it, but I didn''t dare to try. I really suffered a loss. The labor paid is out of proportion to the harvest! Especially later, she got a good deal from this girl.


    "Do you dare to talk nonsense in the future?" When Huang Jinyu saw that Hu Xiaolin did not resist, he twisted his ear.


    "No Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to bicker. He wants to have more fun.


    Huang Jinyu returned to his senses, only to find that he was not looking at the place, "still look, look again, be careful that your eyes fall in." Even though he said that, he stepped back and took a sneak look at Hu Xiaolin.


    The boy has the capital, but he doesn''t know how long he can use it.


    "Then it won''t come out." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange laughs and ran to the vegetable field, "sister Jinyu, let''s go and pick some cucumbers for you. You don''t have to come when you leave


    Huang Jinyu said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to drive me away?"


    "I dare not! You''re the mayor. If you get angry and use your fingers, our business will turn yellow. " Hu Xiaolin pretends to be afraid.


    "I wish you knew." Huang Jinyu found a basket and followed. Now she''s crazy about Hu Xiaolin growing vegetables. It''s delicious.Lunch is at home, four dishes and one soup. Huang Jinyu helps Cui Shufen cook. Hu Xiaolin and Hu Shuxiang sit in the hall chatting. For this reason, his father complained that there was no reason to let the mayor cook. He was a distinguished guest.


    Hu Xiaolin has no such consciousness. She ate so many dishes for nothing that the meal was her salary.


    After dinner, Huang Jinyu didn''t mean to leave. She impolitely occupied Hu Xiaolin''s bedroom and said that she was tired these two days and wanted to take a nap.


    When she saw that Hu Xiaolin was helpless, she made a face at him childishly. Hu Xiaolin was not angry either. He turned around and went to Niujiao mountain. There''s a computer and a TV over there. There''s no noise. It''s good time to sleep.


    Because of long-term use of Valley spring water, Hu Xiaolin''s body has undergone great changes. Not only strength and appetite have been increased, but also energy and spirit have become different from the original.


    Now, even if he sleeps five hours a day, he is in high spirits. After you turn on the phone, you start to look up the information about condiments.


    Huaxia has a long history, and its food has its own characteristics. Hu Xiaolin didn''t know. He was startled when he checked. All kinds of condiments almost dazzled him.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin decided to plant pepper and magnolia flower first. These two kinds of things are condiments, and a wide range of uses. Especially Magnolia. Flower bud and fruit have the effect of reducing blood pressure, shaking, treating rhinitis and headache. More importantly, it can also extract flavors, make spices and drinks and high-end food, and can be widely used.


    As for peppers, not to mention that. Today''s Chinese people are happy with spicy food.


    "Xiaolin, what are you grinning at? Do you think he Feifei Listening to the music, Hu Xiaolin was enjoying the idea when Huang Jinyu''s voice came from behind.


    PS: Chapter 161 was released on Friday night, because the system was upgraded at that time, so it disappeared. It has been solved by the editor. If it doesn''t appear tomorrow, it will be reissued. This is today''s second watch, and there''s another one in a minute. I''m sorry for your inconvenience in reading.

 Chapter 164

    "When did you learn to give ballads?" Hu Xiaolin will never admit this. He wants to stay in mushroom village.


    "No sense of humor." Huang Jinyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, looked at the computer and said, "what do you want to grow?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and explained his idea.


    Huang Jinyu''s eyes brightened, "Xiao Lin, I find that I underestimated you more and more. If you go on with this idea, it will be difficult for mushroom village to be underdeveloped. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and resolutely avoided the topic. After chatting about other things, Huang Jinyu was ready to leave. At the same time, she invited Hu Xiaolin to visit her family when she had time.


    "At home?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. Is that a hint?


    Huang Jinyu glared at him and drove away.


    The town moved quickly, and the road construction team arrived at mushroom village the next day. After they set up camp at the entrance of the village, they said to Peng kuohai, "village head Peng, mayor Huang said that this road will be built into a two-way lane. In this way, there is no need to widen the width in the later stage, and it can solve a lot of problems. "


    "That''s a good thing." Peng kuohai can''t close his mouth with a smile, and sun shining keeps saying it. They thought it was a one-way street. Even he Feifei was surprised and looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously. This guy won''t give Huang Jinyu any advantages, will he?


    After getting Peng kuohai''s reply, pan Jianfeng, the construction team leader, pointed to the cultivated land twice and said, "we have to trouble village head Peng for the above work. We just need to do the construction. As long as the villagers agree, we will start work immediately. "


    Peng kuohai looked at the surrounding villagers and said in a loud voice: "road construction is related to the future development of our village, and there is no way to occupy part of the cultivated land. However, as we said before, if the crops are pulled out, the village committee will not give any compensation, and our village will not have that. "


    After a pause, he yelled: "those who agree will stand on the left, those who disagree will stand on the right." Then he looked at the villagers who were still standing.


    Sun shining was worried. "We know that the wheat in the field is not far away from harvesting, and we also know that pulling it is a loss. But we also have no way to do it. We all have to take a long-term view. We have just calculated one family, and each family will occupy more than one share of the land, which will result in a loss of 200 yuan. "


    "Let''s pull it." Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua stood up and said: "we can''t drag our village back. What''s more, Xiao Lin has paid part of the money for the road repair. We have to be conscientious. "


    Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang, Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao also stood up one after another and were willing to respond to the call of the village committee.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the villagers were so enthusiastic, so he made a decision, "well, I''m sorry for everyone''s loss. When you get the money, you can make up for the loss tomorrow. "


    "Xiao Lin, don''t do that. They all agree." Peng kuohai refused.


    "Uncle kuohai, don''t talk about it. I can afford it. What''s more, I think of road construction, and it''s right to give some compensation to the old and young. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Sun shining saw Hu Xiaolin''s resolute attitude, so he quickly took over the conversation, "kuohai, let''s listen to Xiaolin this time, and let''s not be careless about where he can use us in the future."


    Peng kuohai nods and thanks Hu Xiaolin. Then he is ready to let pan Jianfeng, the construction team leader, do the construction. But at this time, Li Chenggong squeezed out of the crowd, "I don''t agree with this. None of you can move a few acres of my land. Two hundred dollars to get rid of people? If you don''t think about it, once the road is built, your land will disappear forever. It''s not about 200 yuan. "


    "No one is as good as you, are you?" Liu Lan Chui sneered and scolded, "Li Chenggong, I see that you are just like a dog, but I don''t know how to handle people."


    "Liu lanzhui, put your mouth clean for me." Li Chenggong pointed at her and said in an angry voice, "I''m also thinking for you."


    "Do you really want to think for everyone? Can you do so many things without parents? " Lu Lanhua swearing, shouting: "we are all ashamed of your father, how can he make you such a thing."


    "Don''t make any noise." Hu Xiaolin gloomy face, a good happy thing so bad, "deputy village head Li, you say, how much do you want."


    "Not a dime, I just don''t agree." Li Chenggong, with a straight face, made it clear, "Hu Xiaolin, I just don''t like you."


    "That''s nothing to say, is it?" Peng kuohai put his hand in front of Hu Xiaolin and motioned him not to speak, "Li Chenggong, since you don''t want your face, don''t blame us. Don''t be polite. Let''s help and clear a few acres of his family''s land. "


    "Here we go." Zhang Qingkui took two steps forward. "Li Chenggong, if you think you have great ability, let''s practice. If you''re soft, go away. "


    "I''m always with you." Du Dabiao shook his fist at him.


    "You wait for me!" Knowing their strength, Li Chenggong yelled, "Peng kuohai, you are a fish and meat village. I''ll go to the town to sue you."


    "Your mother will go now." Peng Kuohai did not speak, and his son Peng Anhu came out of the crowd. "If our father is not the village head, the mushroom village has the final say. You can''t do it! You''re my son"Hurry up and get out of here. It''s bad luck for me to see you now. You say your mother is so grown-up. Why is she not as good as a three-year-old The villagers around also yelled and wanted to beat him up.


    When Li Chenggong saw the excitement of the crowd, she ran to the town. He doesn''t dare to stay here. It''s light to be beaten. It''s troublesome to be killed. But cruel words have to say, "Peng kuohai, let''s wait and see."


    "Go away!" Peng kuohai replied with a gloomy face, and then said to pan Jianfeng, the construction team leader, "team leader pan, please ask the bulldozer to help you push the crops directly."


    "By the way, remember to leave drains and green belts." Lin Xiaodao added.


    "In that case, more arable land will be occupied." Pan Jianjun pondered for a while, "it will probably occupy two to three parts of the land."


    "Don''t worry about that." Hu Xiaolin looked serious. "I will make up for all the losses of the villagers this year. In addition, I''ll give you some other compensation. It''s definitely better than planting crops. "


    Just ready to leave the villagers heard this sentence and ran back, pestering Hu Xiaolin to ask the truth. Peng kuohai put on a face and took out the village head''s style: "don''t ask, you''ll know in a few days. Huzi, Qiangzi, hurry home and drive the tractor, and take away all the things that are in the way. "


    PS: the third shift today.

 Chapter 165

    With many people and great strength, the land to be widened will soon be cleaned up. The farmers looked at the wheat seedlings scattered on the side of the road. Although they were heartbroken, they thought it was worth it. As long as this road is repaired, it will be more convenient to go to Qiaogou town in the future.


    Pan Jianfeng, the leader of the construction team, is busy with the workers and asks the villagers to watch as little as possible so as not to affect the progress of the project. Hu Xiaolin saw that they didn''t mean to leave, so he rode a tricycle to the town, took 50000 yuan from the bank, and then went back to mushroom village without stopping, "the losses have not been reported, but we are ready to pay."


    As soon as he finished, he took out a bundle of bank notes from his handbag.


    "Xiao Lin, are you really happy?" Zhao Jingrui was startled. I didn''t expect him to be so sharp.


    Peng kuohai was embarrassed. "Xiaolin, according to reason, the money should be paid by our village committee. I''ve just discussed with accountant sun about how to compensate the villagers with the money in our village''s accounts. "


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. "Uncle kuohai, it''s time to water again. You''d better keep the little money you have in hand for a rainy day. "


    "Uncle has no ability." Peng kuohai and sun shining blame themselves.


    Lin Xiaobao grins quickly. As for those not registered, they need not be registered. Anyway, there is no need to be so serious. What''s more, what Hu Xiaolin cares about is not the money, but the villagers'' attitude towards road construction.


    Before and after twenty-three thousand, the villagers who got the money couldn''t close their mouths with laughter, and they kept on thanking Hu Xiaolin. There are no fields nearby, and the villagers who don''t get the money also say that Hu Xiaolin is benevolent.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, motioned the villagers to be quiet, and then said in a loud voice: "we are all people who face the Loess and face the sky. We also know the importance of land to you. Although this bit of land was gone, it affected the harvest of one year. But according to the long-term calculation, the loss is not today''s hundreds of dollars. "


    "Xiaolin, we are not the counselor of Li Chenggong. Don''t talk to us about anything! Uncle thinks that as long as this road can be built, we will make money. " Du Dabiao has always been straightforward, and he can''t hide anything in his stomach.


    "Let''s not talk about it." Hu Xiaolin also put aside the idea of continuing to wrangle, and continued: "I want you to plant pepper and Magnolia with me. There are at least two kinds of products for each household


    "But the season is over." Although Liu lanzhui is not a good farmer, he knows the growing time of all kinds of crops well. "Pepper has to grow first, but now it can''t catch up with the harvest."


    "I''ll find a way." Hu Xiaolin thought of the magic valley. Since the environment and water quality can change the growth speed and taste of animals, it will certainly bring some improvement to plants.


    "What is magnolia flower?" Peng Jinwang asked all the villagers about their doubts.


    Hu Xiaolin explained again, then said with a smile: "we don''t have to worry about the sale. As long as we are mature, we will buy all of them and give you a good price. "


    The onlookers cheered again and urged Hu Xiaolin to pay more attention. If time permits, after cutting the wheat, we will plant pepper and magnolia flowers to strive for a fat year.


    Now that we have promised the villagers, we should act quickly. Hu Xiaolin plans to go to Qiaogou town again to buy a batch of pepper seeds. By the way, he asks Dahong if he has Magnolia seedlings.


    But who knows, before leaving the village, he received a call from Wang Xiaoba, the leader of the police station, "brother Xiaolin, come to the town government immediately. Something big happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin was also curious to hear the noise there.


    "Li Chenggong of your village arrested Huang Zhenzhang. We asked him to release people, and he called for you to come. He said, "if you don''t come, you''ll jump off the building with Mayor Huang." Wang Xiaoba''s voice was worried.


    Motherfucker, this grandson is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Wang Xiaoba''s mobile phone was seized by Yue Ming, director of the police station. "Brother Xiaolin, this matter is related to the future of Qiaogou town. If something happens in Huangzhen, not only our hats will be gone, but also your mushroom village will be thoroughly investigated. "


    "You tell him, I''ll be right there." Hu Xiaolin then put his cell phone in his pocket and rode his tricycle to Qiaogou town as fast as he could.


    When I got to the town government, I found that it was full of people. Onlookers padded their toes and talked loudly, while the police, who kept order, yelled for them to step back.


    Hu Xiaolin even pushed and bumped, walked to the door of the town government in a curse, also saw Wang Xiaoba with a worried face, "where is mayor Huang?"


    "You come with me." Wang Xiaoba dragged him into the room, pointed to the southernmost window on the fourth floor and said, "Li Chenggong and Huang Zhenchang are in that room. We tried to get Li Chenggong to stand in front of the window and then kill him. There''s no way for the sniper to come out now. "


    Yue Ming nodded and said in a deep voice, "we don''t dare rush in now, but Mayor Huang can''t do anything."


    After learning more details, Hu Xiaolin said in a loud voice: "Li Chenggong, aren''t you looking for me? Now I''m here, you come out, let''s have a good talk. ""Talk a fart, don''t think I don''t know you want to kill me." Li Chenggong yelled, "Hu Xiaolin, you can''t bring anything. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll kill Huang. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered and was ready to go upstairs.


    Wang Xiaoba quickly grabbed him, "brother Xiaolin, you must be careful. If there is a chance, we will lead Li Chenggong to the window, and we will find a way to subdue him. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and went directly to the fourth floor.


    Li Chenggong, with a red face and bloodshot face, decided that only after Hu Xiaolin himself had been confirmed, he took Huang Jinyu to the corridor and swore loudly: "Hu Xiaolin, you are so brave that you dare to come up."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the knife on Huang Jinyu''s neck, suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "Uncle Chenggong, don''t be nervous. We are all villagers. What can we say? You put down your knife and we''ll have a good chat. "


    "Talk nonsense!" Li Chenggong opened his mouth and scolded, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t think that I don''t know that you are full of love! You stand there and don''t move. "


    "Well, well, I won''t move." Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hands and indicated that he didn''t mean any harm. "Uncle Chenggong, you asked me to come. I''m coming. If you have anything to say, as long as I can do it, it''s absolutely unambiguous. Isn''t it a bit of land for road construction? How can you make such a big fight? Well, how about I give you a hundred thousand? "


    "A hundred thousand! You are so rich! " Li Chenggong was shocked by this figure. He had never seen so much money in his life. He was stunned for a moment, and his face became ferocious. "I''ll talk about money later. Now you kneel down and kowtow to me! damn it! Hu Xiaolin! What are you! How dare you tell me what to do in front of me


    "I''ll forgive Li Chengren. If you let me go now, I can leave it alone. " Huang Jinyu doesn''t want Hu Xiaolin to be so passive. She still expects Hu Xiaolin to save her.


    PS: Chapter 161 has been restored. At present, there is an error in the order of chapters. The editor is contacting the technical department for adjustment. Today, it''s still the third shift. This is the first shift.

 Chapter 166

    "Don''t pretend to be a good man! You are not a good thing, either Li Chenggong tugged at Huang Jinyu''s hair and growled, "I''ve come to complain to you, and you''re still talking for Hu Xiaolin! Paralyzed, do you take a fancy to this cucumber egg? "


    "Li Chenggong, don''t mess about." When Hu Xiaolin saw Huang Jinyu''s tearful eyes, he was also distressed, "think about your wife and children! If you still mess about like this, what will they do in the future? "


    "They can''t care so much about me. Now you kneel down for me, and then you smoke yourself two hundred big mouths!" Li Chenggong has been dazed by his anger and wants to step on Hu Xiaolin.


    "That''s no discussion?" Hu Xiaolin is also a little annoyed. What are you, Li Chenggong? Do you want me to kneel down?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Chenggong tightened the knife on Huang Jinyu''s neck again and said: "otherwise, I will kill the smelly girl who helps you talk! Damn, if you push me to death, let''s not live. "


    Hu Xiaolin stepped back two steps, put his mind on the magic Valley, and yelled: "Li Chenggong, there is someone behind you." With that, while he turned his head, his mind moved. A few days ago, because of digging a pond, the soil dug out by the excavator quietly appeared on Li Chenggong''s head and suddenly fell down.


    Li Chenggong exclaimed and pulled Huang Jinyu''s hair back. At this time, Huang Jinyu stamped Li Chenggong''s paw with her heel, escaped Li Chenggong''s control, and ran to Hu Xiaolin like crazy, "Xiaolin, run quickly."


    "You go first." Hu Xiaolin rushed out, grabbed Li Chenggong by the neck and punched him on the bridge of the nose. "Damn, I''m tired of people scolding me! Damn, if you didn''t have Jinyu, I would have killed you. " With that, it''s a punch and a kick.


    Although Li Chenggong is also a farmer, he is not as strong as Hu Xiaolin. He didn''t make any decent resistance at all, so he was beaten black and blue, and the corners of his mouth were opened.


    After cleaning up his Hu Xiaolin, while Wang Xiaoba and others have not come up, a ball of earth hit the ceiling.


    Just after the busy work, Yue Ming and Wang Xiaoba with pistols rushed up with more than ten policemen, "brother Xiaolin, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin shook his arm and pointed to Li Chenggong. "He was a bit miserable. We just started a little hard."


    "You are brave for a just cause. It''s not against the law to kill you." Yue Ming patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and exchanged a few greetings before Wang Xiaoba took Li Chenggong away.


    Hu Xiaolin went downstairs and didn''t see Huang Jinyu, so he asked Yue Ming, "where''s mayor Huang?"


    "Mayor Huang''s neck was cut and sent to the hospital." Yue Ming explained.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Hu Xiaolin finished and was ready to leave. Huang Jinyu is also a beautiful woman. Don''t leave any scars.


    Although Yue Ming also wanted to go in the past, he didn''t follow his duty. He will go back to examine Li Chenggong and find out his real intention.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the town hospital, Huang Jinyu had already entered the ward. But the door was full of people, all from the town government. They all know that this is the person who has just saved mayor Huang and greets him with a friendly face.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, pushed open the door and went in. He also saw Huang Jinyu sitting on the bed in a daze. At this time, her face was pale, her neck was still wrapped with gauze, her left face was swollen, and she was not as smart as before.


    "Sister Jinyu, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand to shake in front of her eyes, then comforted: "don''t think about it. If you have me, no one will hurt you."


    Huang Jinyu Leng for a moment, eyes also restored look, "Xiao Lin, thank you." Finish saying, then hugged Hu Xiaolin''s tiger waist, big gentle also pressed on his body.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the pitiful pretty face, felt the great tenderness, and also had a reaction, "Jinyu elder sister, don''t say that. If I hadn''t built the road, it wouldn''t have happened. "


    "You villain, are you crazy?" Huang Jinyu didn''t discuss such things. She is a rational woman and knows that Li Chenggong will make trouble sooner or later.


    Embarrassed, Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "who made you look so good? I''m a normal man, too. "


    "Do I look good now?" Huang Jinyu frowned and thought of the scar on her neck. He released Hu Xiaolin and leaned powerlessly on the bed. "I know you lied to me because of my identity."


    "Sister Jinyu, don''t worry, you won''t leave any scars." Hu Xiaolin vowed that he didn''t like Huang Jinyu''s sickly appearance. "I promise you!"


    "Really?" Huang Jinyu said in a startled voice.


    "If I can''t, I''m at your disposal." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Including here?" Huang Jinyu holds Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister Jinyu, don''t make trouble." Hu Xiaolin didn''t move.


    "Do you think I''m so ugly now that you have no idea about me?" Huang Jinyu asked. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Anyway, she cares about Hu Xiaolin''s attitude. Especially when he thought of rushing up for himself, he felt an impulse to rush into her arms."I see that you are injured and I don''t want to deal with you." Hu Xiaolin''s hand fell on big gentle. Huang Jinyu is not only a beauty, but also his favorite type.


    "What if I didn''t get hurt?" Huang Jinyu asked.


    "Then I have to clean you up." Hu Xiaolin said, then deviated from the topic, "Jinyu elder sister, you have to have a good rest now. Let''s go home and get some medicine for you, then stew an old hen and come to see you before dark. " With that, he was ready to leave.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiaolin." Huang Jinyu suddenly stood up and held Hu Xiaolin''s mouth.


    A few minutes later, Hu Xiaolin walked out. Before going out, he gave a bad smile to Huang Jinyu, who was blushing with shame. He told him, "you should sleep first, and if you are hungry, you should eat something else first."


    "Can you bring me two tomatoes when you come?" Huang Jinyu doesn''t want to eat so much meat in the evening. She will grow fat.


    "Would you like some more cucumbers?" Hu Xiaolin stares at him with a smile.


    "You bastard." Huang Jinyu grabs the pillow and throws it.


    Hu Xiaolin took over, and aimed at Huang Jinyu, big gentle lost in the past, "Wow, ten rings." With that, he ran out as fast as he could.


    This little bastard is not serious every day.


    When Huang Jinyu was angry, the door was pushed open again. Hu Xiaolin stretched out his head and said, "don''t be angry. Let''s bring you more. We can''t save enough food." With that, he quickly closed the door.

 Chapter 167

    After Hu Xiaolin left the town hospital, he didn''t rush home. Instead, he went to Dahong agricultural materials Station to buy pepper seeds. At the same time, he also called Li su''e and asked her to help cook an old hen.


    Dahong is very enthusiastic about Hu Xiaolin''s arrival. He is busy with tea and water. This is his God of wealth. We have to treat him well.


    After Hu Xiaolin said what he wanted, Dahong exclaimed, "so much? Do you want to plant Niujiao mountain with chili peppers? "


    Hu Xiaolin explained for a while, and Dahong praised: "it''s a big deal! Xiaolin, mushroom village is blessed with you. At this rate, it won''t be long before your whole village becomes rich. "


    Hu Xiaolin said a few words to him before he asked, "Uncle Dahong, how many pepper seeds do you need according to the planting area?"


    "Three hundred jin should be about the same." Dahong thought about it for a while, and continued: "if you plant one and a half mu per household, you can still get rich."


    "You get us 500 Jin of the best seeds and load them into the truck right away." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make a second trip because of this. When Dahong arranged for people to pick up the goods, he began to ask about the seedlings of Magnolia.


    "We really don''t have it here." Although Dahong has heard of it, it''s not available. But he didn''t want to lose the chance to make money and said, "Xiao Lin, you see we have been working together for such a long time. Can you let uncle contact you about this?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin also likes to deal with Dahong, with reasonable price and reliable quality. But one yard to one yard, some words have to be said clearly, "but I need it urgently."


    "No problem. Uncle will go to the county this afternoon. If not in the county, we''ll go to the city. " Dahong then asked about the quantity in detail.


    After finishing all this, Hu Xiaolin returned to mushroom village. When I passed by the village committee, I saw that it was full of people. Hu Xiaolin inquired for a while, only to know that Li Chenggong''s kidnapping of Huang Jinyu has spread here. Li Chenggong''s wives were taken away for questioning.


    However, no one mentioned Hu Xiaolin''s rescue of Huang Jinyu. I think it''s because Yue Ming, Wang Xiaoba and others didn''t tell the story.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to Niujiao mountain, Li su''e was squatting in the shade of the hut burning firewood stove. Far away, I smell the smell of stew.


    "Sister su''e, are you familiar?" Hu Xiaolin sniffed.


    "No Li su''e faintly replied, "haven''t you had lunch yet? There''s a bowl of rice in the room


    "Sister su''e, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin thought she was strange, and he reached for her arm. But who knows just put on, was pushed away by her.


    Li su''e carefully looked at the big iron pot in front of her eyes, and her meaning was very obvious: the old hen is used to mend her body. What did you do outside?


    "Sister su''e, what do you think I am? Do I look like the kind of man-made disaster to eat dry wipe clean run home How could Hu Xiaolin not know what he was thinking? At the moment, he gave a serious account of Li Chenggong''s kidnapping of Huang Jinyu.


    Sure enough, Li su''e was not angry after hearing this. She repeatedly scolded Li Chenggong for not being a human being, and said, "Mayor Huang is a good man. He has helped us build roads in our village a lot. This pot of chicken soup is not unjust."


    Or a reasonable woman is the best! Hu Xiaolin see left and right, then smile to gather in the past, also stretched out the talons, "then you make up for me?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Li su''e quickly patted him away and said, "although I don''t read much, I know what men think. Husband, I see you strict, you don''t blame me. The spirit of a man is limited. If you mess around, the person who will suffer in the future will still be Xiaoya. "


    "Cough!" Hu Xiaolin coughed two times and said, "do you doubt my ability?"


    "Not doubting. I''m doing it for you." Li su''e is not joking. Although she likes to do that, she is more worried about Hu Xiaolin''s health.


    "Er..." Hu Xiaolin is a little speechless. Li su''e has changed a lot recently.


    "Well, well, we''ve got our measure." Hu Xiaolin then wanted to pull Li su''e into the room. Huang Jinyu made her feel uncomfortable and had to relax.


    Li su''e didn''t know what he was thinking. She didn''t even come into the room. She also said, "you''ve been tired all day. Go to eat and have a rest With that, he brought down the big iron pot, and the old hen had stewed well.


    "We almost couldn''t come back at that time, so we can''t celebrate?" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t wait to taste the ripe peach, and dragged her in.


    As soon as he entered the house, Hu Xiaolin hugged Li su''e.


    For a moment, Hu su''e''s body trembled slightly. But this time she did not speak, but put her head on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    Li su''e is very contented. This is the harbor of her soul. But Hu Xiaolin is not honest. He unties the button of Li su''e''s coat and holds Da Ruan.


    Li su''e is a ripe peach. Hu Xiaolin''s conquest of the city and territory also gave him ideas. What''s more, her relatives just left and Miss Hu Xiaolin in particular.Hu Xiaolin pushed her down and jumped on her.


    "Husband, take it easy..." Mature Li su''e''s shy behavior is more impulsive.


    Soon, there was a low, rhythmic voice in the hut. It''s broad daylight now. There may be workers passing by at any time outside. If they are found, it will be broken.


    More than half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin stopped laughing. Li su''e with red cheeks punched her angrily, "husband, you are necrotic..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be stupid.


    Li su''e snorted, grabbed his ear and said, "you must have deliberately harmed me just now." With that, Li su''e''s face was full of shyness. Even though she just tried.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about this, he starts to fool around again.


    Li su''e doesn''t dare. She has to go out later. If you stay here too long, people will gossip when they see you, "husband, don''t believe me, good evening?"


    Hu Xiaolin stopped when he heard her voice pleading. I cleaned up and began to eat. However, he still felt uncomfortable. Huang Jinyu''s delicate appearance kept flashing in his mind.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Li su''e and felt a little sorry for her.


    Li su''e thought Hu Xiaolin was not happy when she saw him frowning. Pout a small mouth son squatted down, vaguely said: "you eat, do not make trouble, or I will ignore you."


    "Sister su''e, if you don''t like it, don''t force it." Hu Xiaolin wants to drag her up.


    "Who said I didn''t like it?" Li su''e looked up with a smile, showing enchanting, "this is my sister''s reward for you."


    PS: the third shift is here. I''ve made up the missing manuscript.

 Chapter 168

    When Hu Xiaolin put down his job, Li su''e ate well, wiped her mouth, took the dishes and chopsticks to wash, and let Hu Xiaolin rest.


    Hu Xiaolin was so happy that he went to bed and went into the magic valley. The pepper seeds bought from Dahong agricultural means station have been put in by him for a long time. Now it''s time to deal with them.


    But before you do this, you need to see the native chicken who drank the water from the valley and lake. This one is normal, still energetic and full of life.


    Hu Xiaolin took it out of the cage, looked at it carefully, and made sure there was nothing wrong with it. Then he said with a smile, "it seems that there is no problem with the lake water. It can definitely be used to raise fish." With that, he released the pheasant.


    He found another iron basin, added a small amount of Valley spring water to it, and poured two bags of pepper seeds into it. Prepare to soak for a while and plant in the soil. After all, soaking seeds in the right environment helps to germinate.


    But Hu Xiaolin''s seeds were sent to the villagers, so he didn''t dare to soak them for too long. He didn''t want to be noticed that the seeds were abnormal.


    The spring water in the magic Valley is very effective, so the soaking time is shorter. Hu Xiaolin only soaked for half an hour, then fished it out of the water.


    The next step is to plant pepper seeds.


    Before planting small peppers, seedlings should be planted first. After transplanting to the field, the seeds germinate. Although this is tedious, it can help the growth and survival of pepper. At the same time, the adaptability of pepper planted in this way is stronger than that of ordinary pepper.


    Hu Xiaolin turned over a piece of land with his shovel and then scattered the seeds in. Then, a layer of moist soil came up. Originally, a shed made of plastic film had to be built on it. However, considering that there are no such things, and that there is sufficient sunshine in the magic Valley, this step is omitted.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin went to the prefabricated wooden house and took out the hatched chickens. This time he didn''t put eggs. The pheasant in the magic Valley has formed a scale.


    After leaving the magic Valley, it''s almost five o''clock. Hu Xiaolin took the old hen in the incubator, packed the cucumber paste, picked some tomatoes and cucumbers, and rode a tricycle to the town hospital.


    Huang Jinyu''s face was much better than before. Although her face was still red and swollen, her eyes were full of expression. When he saw Hu Xiaolin, he quickly patted the place around him, "Xiaolin, come here quickly."


    How hungry the girl is! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "sister Jinyu, you are normal. You are a patient now."


    "Can''t the patient eat?" Huang Jinyu snorted and said, "I''ve been waiting for you all afternoon. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    "Then eat some vegetarian food first." Hu Xiaolin then handed the washed tomatoes to him, and joked, "why don''t we have another cucumber?"


    "No vegetarians today." Huang Jinyu knows that he did it on purpose. What''s more, she is also a past person and has strong immunity to such jokes.


    After eating tomatoes, Huang Jinyu would drink chicken soup. Hu Xiaolin served him a bowl and sprinkled a layer of prepared coriander foam.


    "It''s delicious." After drinking two bowls of chicken soup and eating two pieces of chicken, Huang Jinyu rubbed her stomach with satisfaction and sighed: "it seems that she has eaten too much."


    "You''re bleeding today. You need to make up for it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What month does a woman have?" Huang Jinyu snorted, then looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously, the meaning is very obvious: don''t you want to hurt me?


    Hu Xiaolin how can not understand her meaning, said with a smile: "you lie well, I first help you to treat the injury on the face."


    "In the neck?" Huang Jinyu doesn''t worry about the injury on her face. After the swelling is reduced, she will be OK. What she cares about is her long neck. She doesn''t want people to see the scar.


    "You''ll have to wait until you get rid of the gauze and the scab." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "But how can I see people these days?" Huang Jinyu is in a hurry. Every woman cares about her appearance, especially when facing the man she loves.


    Since the moment Hu Xiaolin stepped forward, his figure has taken root in Huang Jinyu''s heart.


    "I''ll think of something else." Hu Xiaolin thought of the valley spring.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down, Huang Jinyu just smiles, cleverly lies down, looks at Hu Xiaolin with big eyes, and urges: "hurry up."


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin smiles and spreads cucumber cream evenly on Huang Jinyu''s red and swollen face. But after finishing painting, he worried that the skin color on both sides would be different, so he simply put a layer on Huang Jinyu''s face.


    "What on earth did you paint me?" Huang Jinyu is worried. The face is chilly, the ointment is dark green, and there is no label on the plastic box. All fools know that it''s three no products.


    "It''s a magic ointment, which has certain effect on all kinds of scars." Hu Xiaolin deliberately sold a pass and added: "but I didn''t do it. I asked for it from others."


    "Xu Mengya''s grandfather?" Huang Jinyu thought of the old traditional Chinese medicine in mushroom village.


    "No Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to give Xu Mengya any trouble, let alone annoy Xu Henglu. The old man is in his prime."Never mind." Huang Jinyu didn''t think much, as long as the scar on her face was gone.


    After talking and laughing, Huang Jinyu''s hand was not honest. Hu Xiaolin was startled. This is the ward of the hospital, and the door hasn''t been locked. What if someone sees it?


    "You''re nervous." Huang Jinyu gave him a white look and said with a smile, "this is the intensive care unit. No one dares to come in without my permission."


    "Aren''t they afraid of you?" Hu Xiaolin is still a little uncomfortable. He is not bold enough.


    Huang Jinyu explained again. It''s just that someone knocks on the door on time. If they don''t hear a response, they will come in by themselves. Hu Xiaolin was relieved, and his hand fell on the big gentleness. He said with a silly smile, "sister Jinyu, this is the first time for us. If there is anything wrong, please teach us more."


    "The devil believes you." Huang Jinyu knows that Hu Xiaolin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. However, she just likes Hu Xiaolin''s playful and smiling face.


    Hu Xiaolin has not come to speak urgently, Huang Jinyu then grasped him, "let elder sister taste first."


    "Don''t make any noise." Hu Xiaolin is afraid to hurt the wound on her neck, "wait until you wash your face clean, what if the wound is broken?"


    "Why don''t you just stand up and I''ll squat?" Huang Jinyu couldn''t help it, and she didn''t want to. She was tired of living alone for a long time, and she didn''t want to stare at me in the dead of night. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is still a good man, young and strong, and he doesn''t feel at a loss.

 Chapter 169

    Huang Jinyu doesn''t feel like the mayor of the town now. She puts her position on a single woman. By this standard, we can make a steady profit.


    Hu Xiaolin had Huang Jinyu wait for about ten minutes. After washing the cucumber cream off his face, what he saw was a beautiful face that could be broken by blowing bullets and was red in white.


    Huang Jinyu looked at himself in the mirror and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s so in charge." With that, he rushed into Hu Xiaolin''s arms, put his arms around his neck, and took the initiative to send red lips.


    Her performance is very fierce, even more crazy than Li su''e now. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t hold it any more, and his palm fell on her back. All the way down, he touched the perfect arc.


    Huang Jinyu pushed Hu Xiaolin to the wall and squatted down.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t help but say, "sister Jinyu, don''t be so strong."


    "I''d love to." Like a hungry wolf, Huang Jinyu wanted to swallow Hu Xiaolin. This guy is just gifted, OK, nothing to say.


    Hu Xiaolin began to act silly again and asked questions like a curious baby. Hu Jin said: "it''s not that you are angry when you are in trouble."


    Then he pushed Hu Xiaolin and sneered, "aren''t you curious? Today, I''ll teach you how to make your eyes open. "


    More than an hour later, Huang Jinyu sighed: "I really feel that I have lived in vain before." Finish saying, still knead to knead a face, just was biting a tooth all the time, too afflictive.


    "Is it dead now?" Hu Xiaolin was not idle when he spoke. This is a strong and status woman, can satisfy the man''s sense of conquest. What''s more, Huang Jinyu has just taught him a lot. I have to thank this teacher.


    "Now I want to die and live." Huang Jinyu snorted.


    "Let''s fight three hundred rounds." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "No, honey, I''m wrong." Huang Jinyu begged for mercy: "I haven''t experienced this kind of thing for a long time. I have to get used to it. I''ll have it in two days."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to use strong, after all, she was injured. What''s more, it''s good to hold it like this.


    After a few words of chatting, Huang Jinyu thought of the business and asked, "I heard you told the villagers about the planting? Still buy according to the highest price in the market? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin talked about business, but also put aside the mind of playing, "I''m ready to work on it, if possible, in the future will build a picking garden."


    "And then?" Huang Jinyu''s eyes brightened. This is also a good project to generate income. She also knows that no matter how capable she is, there is no suitable person to talk about leading the villagers to get rich.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said lightly, "then I''m going to cooperate with the supermarket to make the vegetables of niujiaoshan a brand."


    "Damn it Rao Shi Huang Jinyu had already learned Hu Xiaolin''s ability. He was shocked to hear this sentence, "you really dare to think and do it."


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin is proud.


    "Well, I know what you''re good at." Huang Jinyu hummed a few times, and then said strangely: "by the way, Xiao Lin, when you saved me, what happened to the soil falling from the ceiling? I remember you had nothing in your hand


    "It''s in my pocket." Hu Xiaolin added, "didn''t you see that I changed all my clothes?" With that, he also deliberately put his eyes on the TV. Motherfucker, you have to use less magic Valley in the future. It''s a problem if you''re being targeted. Fortunately, the ring in my hand is not beautiful, otherwise it will be a bad thing.


    Huang Jinyu didn''t think much about it. After a few words, she fell asleep.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t plan to go home. When he came, he made it clear to Li su''e. With an idea, he went into the magic Valley and began to check the pepper seeds.


    In order to know as soon as possible whether pepper seeds soaked in valley spring water can promote plant growth. Hu Xiaolin also specially dug out a piece of soil.


    Small pepper seeds are growing shoots, it looks like infinite vitality.


    "It should work." Hu Xiaolin plans to continue to observe for a few days. If the growth is stable, he will distribute the seeds to the villagers.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin had another fight with Huang Jinyu before leaving the town hospital. Before leaving, he gave Huang Jinyu a cup of Valley spring water and put cucumber paste into Huang Jinyu''s hands. At the same time, also told her to wait for blood scab fall before using.


    Back in mushroom village, the road construction team had already started, and the rumbling sound of machines reverberated over the village. Think of today did not see Xu Mengya, then ran to the small clinic. But only Xu Heng Road can be seen. After he inquires, he knows that Xu Mengya has gone to Niujiao mountain.


    Before Hu Xiaolin got close to Niujiao mountain, he saw Xu Mengya standing in the flower field. At this time, she was wearing a white dress, with a sweet smile on her face, holding her mobile phone high, a standard self portrait posture.


    "Xiaoya, these flowers haven''t bloomed yet. What''s the use of taking photos?" Hu Xiaolin put down his motorcycle and ran over. Although he will water the flowers regularly, he can use diluted Valley spring water. After all, it''s Xu Mengya''s seed, not Hu Xiaolin''s, so you have to be a little cautious."It''s up to you." Xu Mengya snorts, takes a few photos, and is ready to put up her mobile phone.


    Hu Xiaolin was not happy. He ran to stand beside him and extended his arm.


    Xu Mengya was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pull it up quickly. Let''s take a picture together." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xu Mengya looks at Li su''e not far away with a pretty face. "Don''t you see anyone here?"


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and sighed bitterly, "we are lovers at least. How can we be like thieves?"


    "That can''t be done in public." Xu Mengya gave him a white look and ordered, "go to work now. Don''t run around all day."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin Leng for a while, with the fastest speed of the farm looked around: "everything is normal."


    "Chen Feifei has gone to the mountain. He is looking for a suitable place and plans to dig a fish pond." When Xu Mengya finished, she looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously and said, "why didn''t you dig a fish pond in Niujiao mountain when you rented an excavator last time? Isn''t it a waste of money?"


    I went to the magic Valley at that time, and I really forgot about it. Hu Xiaolin patted on the forehead and retorted: "we had too many things at the beginning, and we all forgot about it."


    "I think you just can''t forget to eat." Xu Mengya was born.


    "I can''t forget you." Hu Xiaolin had a fight with him, and then he ran to the depths of Niujiao mountain. He had to get down to business first.

 Chapter 170

    When Hu Xiaolin found Chen Feifei, he was in a daze at a low-lying place, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Hu Xiaolin is good at shaking in front of his eyes, he did not respond.


    "Crouching trough, are you dead?" Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder. Why is this guy so abnormal today?


    Chen Feifei jumped up, patted his chest and complained: "brother Xiaolin, you almost scared me to death."


    "Do you miss your daughter-in-law?" Hu Xiaolin winked, "do you want us to give you two days off and let you go to the city for a few days?"


    "Just been there." Chen Feifei realized that it''s not the time to talk about this kind of thing, and said hastily: "brother Xiaolin, I just found a treasure land of geomantic omen."


    "Just this pit?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the depression. There were few trees around and the terrain was open. It was good to use it as a fish pond. But apart from that, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Yes." Chen Feifei pointed around and explained, "there can be a small house built there. I can live there. Then we deepen the depression. The excavation method is shallow around and deep in the middle. "


    "It seems like a good way." Hu Xiaolin also felt that it was advisable, so he took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a phone call. He planned to ask Dahong to help hire two excavators.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Chen Feifei interrupted him and continued: "after we put the fry in, we can circle around and raise some ducks and geese. Their feces can give birth to aquatic plants and lay eggs, killing two birds with one stone


    "It''s too late for you to regret it." Hu Xiaolin just wanted to raise fish before, but he didn''t really think so far. But Chen Feifei these words, let him find a way to earn money.


    "I don''t regret mixing with you." Chen Feifei grinned, "I know how many kilos I have. Although the method is good, we have to burn money in the early stage. What''s more, if you don''t feed your fish, the growth cycle will be longer. If I make it myself, I''ll definitely pay for it. "


    "Then you work hard. If this fish pond makes more money, I will give you dividends later." Hu Xiaolin is not stingy. Chen Feifei''s idea is worthy of the extra money. What''s more, he is Hu Xiaolin''s father and expert in fish farming.


    Chen Feifei is not ambiguous, "brother Xiaolin, if you have no other opinions, I can let go." Then he held out his hand.


    Hu Xiaolin and he clapped high five, then said with a smile: "go quickly."


    "Go for a hair." Chen Fei Fei didn''t take back his hand and said in a loud voice, "money, what do you want me to do if you don''t give me money? Do you drink from the west? "


    "Your uncle, you can''t make it clear!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and called fifty thousand yuan into Chen Feifei''s personal account. "It''s not enough to call me."


    "I see!" Chen Feifei left a sentence and rode away on a motorcycle.


    Hu Xiaolin went back to the hut and looked up the data of fish culture on the computer. After some understanding, he learned that Chen Feifei''s proposal was to adopt the "ecological breeding method". Using the advantages and disadvantages of each biological, maximize the use of resources in the most effective place.


    "I''ve really hired the right person this time." Hu Xiaolin looked at the computer with emotion. Every other line is like a mountain. With the help of Chen Feifei, the work of raising fish ponds will surely go smoothly. As for the salary, Hu Xiaolin is not worried at all. All that money is dead, far less than what you earn.


    Chen Feifei''s action was very fast. Two excavators hired from Qiaogou town drove into niujiaoshan that afternoon and put into work in full accordance with his requirements. Not only that, Chen Feifei also hired some masons from the village to build fences around the fish pond and duck houses.


    Seeing that they were busy, Hu Xiaolin decided to go to Yumin county to see if there were suitable ducks and geese. But when he was about to leave, the phone in his pocket rang. It was Dai Dazhong who called, "brother Xiaolin, do you have time now? Can you come to Yumin county? "


    Dai Dazhong''s voice was a little heavy. Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve found out the details of the guys who bothered you the other day. It''s a bit tricky." Dai Dazhong explained.


    "I''ll be right there." Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone and went out. He also saw Xu Mengya, who was eating tomatoes in the cool room. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoya, why don''t you go inside?"


    "I''m not going to your house." Xu Mengya gave him a white look. Hu Xiaolin, a villain, must be thinking about something unhealthy.


    Hu Xiaolin understood her eyes, scratched her head and said, "we are not good people?"


    "You know that." Xu Mengya choked Hu Xiaolin to death.


    "Alas Hu Xiaolin sighed and said, "Xiaoya, I have to go to the county now. Are you going?"


    "No Xu Mengya''s answer is crisp and quick.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to say, "when we''re not here, you can watch for us. If there''s anything urgent, please call me." With that, he was ready to leave.


    You''re not angry, are you? Seeing his bad face, Xu Mengya quickly stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, slow down and don''t ride too fast. Also, if you have time when you''re on the road from town, go to the driving school and sign up. ""How could I forget that." Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and left Niujiao mountain on his tricycle. When passing by Qiaogou Town, he went to the driving school specially. After detailed consultation, Hu Xiaolin paid 5000 yuan. The promise is to get the driver''s license in 40 days, and the coach will give detailed guidance in the whole process.


    Hu Xiaolin thought it was worth the money, so he took the information given by the driving school and left for Yumin county. After arriving at the Xing''an district police station, I learned that Dai Dazhong had gone to the County Public Security Bureau for a meeting.


    "When will you be back?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I don''t know. If you are in a hurry, I will take you to the county public security bureau now. " The male policeman talking to Hu Xiaolin is Qi Yanbin. He has a good relationship with Dai Dazhong. Hu Xiaolin has met him several times.


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and asked, "can you find me a quiet place? I want to see something."


    "Director Dai''s office." Qi Yanbin said with a smile, "the whole police station is the most suitable one. Few people usually go there, and the room is bright. "


    Qi Yanbin know advance and retreat, Hu Xiaolin into the house and left. Hu Xiaolin did not stay, directly closed the door, and sat on the sofa. As for Dai Dazhong''s desk, he didn''t mean to go there at all. Hu Xiaolin felt that the place did not belong to him at all. And being seen by someone who has a heart may cause trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin found a comfortable posture, then took out the driving school textbooks seriously read up.

 Chapter 171

    When Hu Xiaolin was enjoying it, the door was pushed open, and Dai Fei came in quickly with a smile, "Uncle Xiaolin, where are we going to eat tonight? Hey, what do you think of this kind of book? There''s no need to look at this stuff so seriously. I''ll take a hundred questions in the exam. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t like to hear this. He said with a straight face: "driving is not riding a bicycle. If you miss something, you will be in danger. If you meet scum, it''s OK. What if you meet children and good people? "


    Er! What a mistake! Dai Fei apologized quickly: "Uncle Xiaolin, I just said it casually. Don''t worry. Hey, hey, what you taught me is that I''ll pay attention next time and I''ll abide by the traffic rules. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "My father called me then and said you would come and have dinner together in the evening." Dai Fei said, and added: "my mother is also going. This is a family dinner."


    "Brother Dazhong hasn''t come back yet. Let''s talk about it later." Hu Xiaolin finished and put his mind on the book. Although his memory is much stronger than before, it will take him some time to finish more than 1000 questions.


    Dai Fei also found a place to sit down, took out his mobile phone and began to play games.


    More than half an hour later, Dai Dazhong came back. But his face is not very good, frowning tightly, "brother Xiaolin, let you wait more, I''m sorry."


    "Brother Dazhong, don''t be so polite to either of us." Hu Xiaolin put the book away. "You''re in a bad mood. Is something wrong?"


    "When I arrested someone that day, I mistakenly used the electric stick to greet the asshole. He just went out and sued me. I''ve been scolded for two hours. " Dai Dazhong then scolded a few times, and said: "don''t offend me next time, or I will give him a life."


    "It''s not worth fighting for such a person." After a few words of dissuasion, Hu Xiaolin inquired, "brother Dazhong, this is not the tough thing you are talking about, is it?"


    "No Dai Dazhong waved his hand, took two drinks, and then explained: "the people who are troubling you are local ruffians in Changlong district. The leader is big shark. They admitted that they had received a sum of money and that they were asked to help find out where you came from


    "Who gave the money?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "At the beginning, they said it was given by Hong Tianlu, but later they said it was not." Dai Dazhong frowned.


    "Who is Hong Tianlu?" Hu Xiaolin has never heard of this man.


    Dai Fei interjected: "a few months ago, he was the leader of the catering industry in Yumin County, the boss of Xianwei building. But since you supply delicious paradise, its business is not as good as before. As for other things, I don''t know. "


    Dai Dazhong added: "I asked people to go to the delicious paradise to learn something about it. Hong Tianlu and the owners of the other two hotels have been trying their best to get rid of several backbones, but they have not succeeded."


    "You mean, what else do they do next?" Hu Xiaolin is wringing his eyebrows. This should be what Dai Dazhong said, isn''t it?


    "I don''t worry about them digging. I''m afraid of sharks now. They continue to make trouble in delicious paradise. As you know, a small fight does not constitute the standard of sentencing. And they often go inside. For them, being locked up for a few days is as easy as eating. " This is what worries Dai Dazhong.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll let the people under my hand go and teach them how to behave." Dai Fei is still a dog. He takes out his cell phone and calls.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Hu Xiaolin glared at him and said angrily: "since big shark dares to poke the matter to the county police station, it proves that he is not law blind. If you beat him, is brother Dazhong still here? "


    "He dares!" Dai Fei glared and said angrily, "I''ve ruined him!"


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin is not polite to Dai Fei and orders directly: "have you finished the drawing of the villa? Show me. "


    "All right." Dai Fei ran to the front of the computer in a hurry, and soon several color drawings came out of the printer.


    The overall shape of the villa adopts the modern simple style, which looks particularly pleasing to the eye, and the color layout is also very reasonable. Hu Xiaolin looked at it and found nothing wrong with it. He said with satisfaction, "it''s a good job. You can go to mushroom village now."


    "What for?" Dai Fei was stunned.


    "Build a house." Hu Xiaolin knocked on the drawing and said in a deep voice: "although brother Dazhong is here, even if I give you two big mouths in front of him, he doesn''t say anything. From now on, you''re going to repair my villa. Don''t come back until it''s finished in one day. "


    Dai Fei looked directly at Dai Dazhong, "Dad, I haven''t cleaned up the shark yet."


    "If you are not afraid of being beaten, you will go." Dai Dazhong didn''t want to make Hu Xiaolin angry, but he made it clear, "Xiaofei, you are right. You''d better not interfere in this matter. It''s not good to let big sharks find a way to get Uncle Lin into trouble. "


    "All right." Disheartened Dai Fei answered and walked out dejectedly, "Dad, uncle Xiaolin, I''m gone."After Dai Fei left, Hu Xiaolin said, "brother Dazhong, don''t tell anyone today."


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t be confused." Dai Dazhong worried that Hu Xiaolin couldn''t swallow his breath, so he went to find the big shark himself.


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and sneered, "don''t they want to trouble me? Then I''ll show them something. By the way, if someone asks you, just make up a reason. " Then he went out.


    "Don''t hurry. We have to have dinner together tonight." Dai Dazhong rushed out.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''ll go to delicious paradise now. You and your sister-in-law will go there to find me later."


    "No way." Dai Dazhong was not at ease. "Big sharks, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. They must be squatting near delicious paradise now. If they see you, they''re going to trouble you. "


    Hu Xiaolin did not pay attention to them at all, "then I''ll repair them well."


    "They are hob meat." Dai Dazhong knew the trick used by local ruffians and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm. "Brother Xiaolin, even if it''s not your fault, they call us, you have to go in."


    "I''m not a fool." Hu Xiaolin grinned, patted Dai Dazhong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''ll see you later." With that, he walked away with great strides.


    Dai Dazhong slapped his forehead and yelled: "Qi Yanbin, take people to patrol near delicious paradise immediately. Also, don''t be idle about the rest. Starting from today, work overtime, and arrest all the criminals in Xing''an district! Motherfucker, I don''t believe it. I can''t catch a few examples. "

 Chapter 172

    Hu Xiaolin did not know, because of his impulse, all the police of Xing''an district police station were sent out. When he came to "delicious paradise", Wang Ruonan was standing in the hall entertaining diners.


    Two people said hello, Hu Xiaolin directly from the VIP elevator into the top floor of the general manager''s office, found Qin Ruoyu is working.


    "Why are you here? Is there any new product Qin Ruoyu thought that Hu Xiaolin had found out his conscience and came to give her compensation.


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin then explained the matter between big shark and Hong Tianlu.


    "They don''t know what to do!" After hearing this, Qin Ruoyu patted the table. Xiumei stood on his head and said, "I respected them as elders and left them a way to live. Since they want to die, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin is going to see what she can do.


    Qin Ruoyu frowned and thought for a moment, then said in a cold voice: "from tomorrow on, all the regular guests from the other three hotels will come to dine. As long as the consumption is nine hundred and eight yuan, a voucher of three hundred yuan will be presented. When using it, there is no limit to the threshold. Even if I use it with a voucher, I will treat it. "


    "Are you going to play a price war?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. It''s not impossible, but only for senior customers. After all, it''s too expensive to get a voucher.


    "Yes." Qin Ruoyu nodded and explained: "in fact, we are only aiming at senior customers. The more customers spend, the more we earn. "


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin knew that the rich people''s money was easy to earn, otherwise the food he provided could not be so expensive, "do you want me to provide you with some new food?"


    "How can you give up now?" Qin Ruoyu sneers. She hasn''t forgotten the time of new local chicken.


    "Hey, hey, we have to support your work." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "I can provide you with a batch of firewood eggs. And it can guarantee a daily supply of 30 jin. "


    "How does it taste?" Qin Ruoyu is not concerned about price.


    "Just try. If you think it''s good, look at the offer. " This is Hu Xiaolin''s compensation to Qin Ruoyu. She will always make an issue of it in the future. Besides, there are more and more eggs in the magic valley. Hu Xiaodie''s restaurant can''t consume them at all. It''s time to use them.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll give you a dime." Although Qin Ruoyu''s anger was gone, he was still full of anger. Hu Xiaolin just doesn''t have to be punished. He has to be a little tough to repent.


    Hu Xiaolin looked up and down at Qin Ruoyu with a bad smile on his face. "What''s so afraid of that? If you dare to give us a cent, we''ll bring you disaster. "


    "Believe it or not, I skinned you." Qin Ruoyu is very angry. This guy''s courage is getting fatter and fatter. At the beginning, I just dare to look at it secretly, but now I dare to say it. If you don''t show him some strength, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he dares to do it openly.


    "Sister Ruoyu, if you don''t change your temper, you will be an old girl in your life." Hu Xiaolin finished, Qin Ruoyu suddenly stood up.


    It''s not good! Hu Xiaolin turned and ran. He said repeatedly, "don''t send it. See you next time."


    When he came downstairs, he was stopped by Wang Ruonan with a professional smile on his face, "Xiao Lin, why do you look so bad? Did you do something behind my back? "


    "Nannan, it seems that you don''t care about this kind of thing?" Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, reminded: "you are not our woman."


    "If I want to, I can do it right away." Wang Ruonan has great confidence in herself.


    This girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to provoke her, so he quickly cut off the topic, "Nannan, do you have a free room? Find us a room. I''ll invite Dai Dazhong to dinner. "


    "He has already ordered a room." Wang Ruonan also checked the record and told Hu Xiaolin the room number before he said, "I''ll take you there. Director Dai and his wife have arrived. "


    Both of them, especially Xiaolin, stand up again. Hu Xiaolin looked at Liang Xiaoli more. This woman''s face is much better than before, especially the bright eyes.


    After some things, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to think about it to know that Dai Dazhong worked hard and secretly gave him a thumbs up. But it didn''t hide Liang Xiaoli''s eyes. She said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, do you miss a woman? Would you like my sister-in-law to introduce one for you? "


    "I have no idea about vases." Hu Xiaolin knows who Liang Xiaoli is. Dai Dazhong said something to him. This girl is also an unrestrained master.


    "Look what you think, can sister-in-law harm you?" Liang Xiaoli gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said with a smile, "that girl''s name is Xue Jingjing. She loves food and play very much. We are not only beautiful, but also a gourmet in Henglin city


    Gourmet can be regarded as a new career, Hu Xiaolin also has some understanding. They are good at commenting on food, especially on its unique flavor and taste. What''s more, I have a deep understanding of how to deal with the food materials, cooking skills, modeling and plate swinging."You can get to know it." Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s not a loss to know such people. Maybe we can expand our channels and make more money. What''s more, mushroom village is still in the stage of development, and there will certainly be more agricultural products in the future. "Sister in law, when you have time, please introduce me."


    "It''s not that much trouble." Liang Xiaoli waved her hand, "she is a foodie. If you know you have delicious food there, she will contact you as soon as possible."


    "That would be more convenient." Hu Xiaolin grinned and ordered.


    A meal is full of laughter and joy. After eating and drinking enough, Liang Xiaoli wants to sing again, but Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to go to that kind of place. There''s no point crying.


    After seeing Dai Dazhong and Liang Xiaoli off, he greets Wang Ruonan and is ready to go to Hao Lei and ask her about duck seedling and goose seedling.


    But who knows, just came to the place where the motorcycle was parked, he was covered in his eyes. At the same time, the faint perfume was also drilled into the nostrils, and the voice of the girl who was kneading her voice also rang. "Guess who I am."


    Originally also some nervous Hu Xiaolin didn''t realize the other party''s malice, just forced to inhale, the taste is very strange, "don''t know."


    "Can''t you guess?" Women''s voice is full of coquetry flavor: "you guess three times, if not, I will tell you who I am."


    "Guess right, what''s the reward?" Hu Xiaolin put forward the conditions.

 Chapter 173

    "Guess first!" The female voice was full of anger, and the hand that covered Hu Xiaolin''s eyes also used strength.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin continued to play dumb. You can''t talk nonsense when you don''t know who the other party is. If you guess wrong, you will be in trouble.


    "Guess it or not!" Women are in a hurry.


    "I don''t know how to guess?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "Dead Xiao Lin, did you know it was me long ago?" When the woman said that she let go, Hu Xiaolin saw he Feifei''s angry face. Today, she is wearing a black-and-white Plaid slim shirt, holding her arms together like lotus root, holding her big, gentle and high; below is a buttock wrapped denim skirt, with a pair of black-and-white sports shoes on her feet. It''s not only youthful, but also impressive.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin is stunned. She should be in mushroom village.


    "Hum!" He feijiao snorted and hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm. He was so gentle that he said, "I miss you. Can''t I come to you?"


    "I don''t live here and don''t go back." Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of enjoyment. It''s a great feeling! Especially if you lower your head, you can see the beautiful scenery.


    He Feifei pouted her little lips and said: "even if you go back, you can find me? I don''t believe you. "


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. He has been too busy these days. After Huang Jinyu''s experience again, I really left her in the cold. "Did you eat? What would you like to eat? "


    "Yes." He Feifei pointed to the opposite KFC store and said, "I ate there. When I saw you send people out, I came over." Finish saying, the eye is red, the tear also Ba TA TA TA of fall down.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t cry Hu Xiaolin was worried. He couldn''t see a woman crying. He said with remorse, "have you been waiting for me so long? I''ll pay attention next time, or you''ll call me and I''ll definitely come to you. "


    "No He Feifei shook his head and said in tears: "brother Lin, do you think I''m dirty, so you don''t want to be with me?"


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin quickly shook his head, "absolutely not."


    "Nonsense He Feifei wrung him angrily and said angrily, "if you don''t like me, you can say I''m not angry either; but I''m tired of being cheated by others!" Then he turned and ran.


    Damn it! It''s against you! Hu Xiaolin caught up with her, and regardless of the strange eyes around her, slapped her in the perfect arc below her waist, "come back with me." With that, he dragged her up, left her in the carriage of the three wheeled motorcycle, and left at the fastest speed.


    Hu Xiaolin found a chain hotel, asked for the most expensive house, and directly dragged he Feifei into the house. Just closed the door and gave her a slap.


    This time, he made great efforts to beat he Feifei and clench his red lips. But what makes Hu Xiaolin confused is that she didn''t cry. She just clenched her fist.


    It''s not too hard, is it? Hu Xiaolin dragged her up and said with a straight face, "will you talk nonsense in the future?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" He Feifei was so wronged that his eyes twinkled with tears, "if you don''t dislike me, will you not join me? Hu Xiaolin, is it not worth the money


    It''s more wrong than Dou E! "Why did Xiao Lin explain this matter so quickly?" she asked


    "Didn''t you find anything unusual when I was with you?" He Feifei said, pointing to the quilt, meaning is very obvious: no red.


    "So what?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t believe he Feifei would leave a mark at that time. This woman is avant-garde and bold. She is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Don''t you wonder?" He Feifei is very concerned about it.


    Hu Xiaolin was helpless, "what''s the puzzle?"


    "Why not?" He Feifei word by word, pretty face also appeared two rosy clouds.


    There seems to be something hard to say! Hu Xiaolin happy, some evil interest said: "hurry up, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I did it by accident." He Feifei then squatted on the ground with her head in her arms, hoping to find a way to get in. It''s a shame. How can you tell such a thing!


    "Ha ha ha, really?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and ran out. "Feifei, I''ll buy some cucumbers. You can get one for me later."


    "Don''t go." He Feifei rushed up and grabbed him, lowered his head and hummed, "do you really want to see it?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin quickly nodded, "especially curious."


    "Well, then you can''t laugh at me." He Feifei''s voice is as thin as a mosquito.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly ran to the sofa and sat down. He looked at her straightforwardly, "OK, OK, I won''t move, and I won''t laugh at you. You can perform one quickly."


    "If you die, you will bully me." He Feifei started to perform after a fierce ideological struggle. At first, he was a little shy, but when he saw that Hu Xiaolin was surprised, he slowly let go.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes. He Feifei taught him a vivid lesson. Japanese action movies, big movies in Europe and America, compare with he Feifei. You know, he Feifei has nothing to borrow.The performance lasted more than half an hour. Hu Xiaolin, the first one who couldn''t resist, rushed up like a hungry wolf and tore up the lamb in front of him with brute force.


    The next morning, after he Feifei bought breakfast from outside, he woke up Hu Xiaolin in the most gentle way.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his head, looked at the busy he Feifei with his head down and said with a smile: "you are not thirty yet, how can you be like a wolf?"


    "I will." He Feifei mumbled: "I don''t know when I can get meat next time. I have to be full this time."


    Hu Xiaolin is not hard for her. When she looks up, she wants to get up, but he Feifei holds her down. "Brother Xiaolin, don''t move. I want to serve you."


    "Is there such a good thing?" Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with his legs crossed: "then you should shout first


    "Bah He Feifei spat, "you are so beautiful, ghost."


    "With that attitude, if you go out, you have to be scolded." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "I can''t go out like this." He Feifei knew what he meant by his words, "those people in ancient times were proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting and dance; what about today''s? Besides chatting and shopping, I can''t write a word well. "


    "You know a little bit about yourself." Hu Xiaolin said and took out a dollar from under the pillow. "This is my reward for you."


    "Thank you, sir." He Feifei''s delicate way.


    "Why aren''t you angry?" Hu Xiaolin is very puzzled. He Feifei is famous for his hot temper.


    "What''s the point? Between men and women who do not tease a few words ah He Feifei made a face at him, twisted his waist and went to the bathroom, "idiot, if you are too serious, you will lose. And I love what you say to me. "

 Chapter 174

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t take chopsticks when he had breakfast. He Feifei served all the time. If Li su''e compares with her, she will see the big one. This girl, there are so many ghost ideas.


    "People in the city can play." Hu Xiaolin, who had enough to eat and drink, could not help feeling that the service was in place. It''s almost a fight with the emperor.


    "Bah He Feifei spat a mouthful, complacent way: "what city person, what countryman. Some things are born, and I belong to them. "


    Ho!


    It''s like heredity.


    "I''ll leave you alone if you think about it." He Feifei saw his eyes turn around, and knew that he didn''t think of a good thing. He had to quickly stagger the topic, "Xiaolin, where are you waiting?"


    "Ask Hao Lei about the goose." Hu Xiaolin casually replied, and then said, "how can you be brother for a while and brother for a while?"


    "When you''re alone, you need more variety. Otherwise, what will you do when you get bored?" What he Feifei said is that young people should live more natural and unrestrained.


    Hu Xiaolin believes in this. He Feifei is really smart. Especially when performing.


    He Feifei looked at his eyes and knew what he was thinking. He stealthily took out Hu Xiaolin and said, "hurry up and call me when you are finished."


    "We have to go home tonight." Hu Xiaolin''s mind is in mushroom village. No matter how good the city is, it''s not what he wants. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin thinks that the pace of life of city dwellers is too fast, which is different from his pursuit.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go back?" He Feifei threw him a sanitary eye and said with a smile, "I''ll buy some fun. If you don''t go to me in the future, don''t regret it." Finish saying, then bouncing ran.


    "What''s fun? It''s so mysterious. " Hu Xiaolin murmured and rode a tricycle to the delicatessen.


    If you ask for help, you must give some presents. In this way, we can not only avoid the debt of human feelings, but also convenient to speak. Of course, this is also Hu Xiaolin''s principle. It''s not that he likes drilling camp, but that he likes not to owe each other.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, she saw Hao Lei walking down the stairs. When she saw Hu Xiaolin, she was stunned, and then she said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I need a little help from you." Hu Xiaolin shook the gift in his left hand, then stretched out his right thumb, "really."


    "Come on up, then!" Hao Lei, who always looks dignified and noble in front of outsiders, left a light word and turned to go upstairs.


    This girl is acting like that!


    Hu Xiaolin knows Hao Lei very well.


    But he just likes Hao Lei''s strength, especially charming.


    Between wishful thinking, he followed Hao Lei to the office. Just entering the door, Hao Lei grabbed her arm and said, "give it to me quickly." With that, he grabbed the plastic bag in Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "Sister Lei, how can you change when you enter the room?" Hu Xiaolin sighed.


    "It''s your sister in disguise." Hao Lei holding cucumber paste to check back and forth, after happy to find that there is only a box in the bag, "Xiao Lin, how can you order so much? Can''t you bring me more? "


    "Do you think this is a roadside stall? This cucumber paste is not from Niujiao mountain, but from the mountains. Use less. " Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of pain, just like losing two million.


    "Well, well, I don''t mean to blame you." Hao Lei also knew that some things could be met or not. After putting away the cucumber cream, she asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    After Hu Xiaolin explained his intention, Hao Lei realized that it was really a small matter, "it''s so simple."


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    Hao Lei couldn''t believe it. "When were you so generous?"


    "I don''t seem to be stingy all the time, do I?" Hu Xiaolin ran to Hao Lei''s side and touched his forehead. "Sister Lei, you don''t have a fever. How strange is it today?" Between speaking, his eyes will naturally look down.


    Beautiful scenery!


    "When we were together, which time didn''t you shine?" Hao Lei snorted angrily and turned her head to see Hu Xiaolin. At that time, he patted the table angrily, "little bastard, where are you looking?"


    "I''m a little thirsty. I want some water." Hu Xiaolin reached for the cup and said, "sister Lei, where did you buy this cup? It''s beautiful. "


    "Don''t interrupt me!" Hao Lei glared at him, picked up her handbag and stood up, "let''s go and pick what you want now. If there''s a suitable one, let them send it to you. By the way, how much are you going to buy? "


    "A thousand of each." Hu Xiaolin calculated the scale of the fish pond and thought that the number was enough. If not, breed in the magic valley. It can not only make new products, but also save a lot of money.


    Hao Lei nodded and went out laughing and talking with Hu Xiaolin.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin learned that he was going to a place called "green edge fish pond". Xi Junning, the boss, adopted the method of ecological fish culture. Not only with Hao Lei, but also with Qin Ruoyu. The delicious "secret blood duck" in delicious paradise is the product of "Lvyuan fish pond".Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle left Yumin County, then directly into the Northeast fork. After entering the mountain area, Hao Lei slowed down. After driving for more than ten minutes, a low mountain surrounded by barbed wire appeared. Hu Xiaolin also saw the gate of the "Lvyuan fish pond". At the same time, I saw a middle-aged man who was not tall and thin.


    As soon as the Mercedes Benz SUV stopped, he quickly came over and said, "welcome Mr. Hao to come to inspect the work. It''s really an honor for our fish pond."


    "Don''t say that, boss Xi. You''re responsible for the good business in my shop." Hao Lei politely introduced Hu Xiaolin to him.


    After a brief introduction, Hao leicai said with a smile, "do you know the purpose of my coming? I don''t know if there are suitable ducks and geese


    "If others want it, I can say no. But Mr. Hao said, "I dare say no?" After flattering Hao Lei, Xi Junning said to Hu Xiaolin, "boss Hu, you are going to open an ecological fish pond when you buy these ducks and geese, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin did not hide, and said: "to be exact, I plan to set up a large farm integrating agriculture, animal husbandry and fishery."


    "Then boss Hu must have some original ideas about breeding or planting, right?" When Xi Junning spoke, his eyes never left Hu Xiaolin. He knew Halley''s temper. If it is a poor product, Hao Lei will not cooperate with Hu Xiaolin. This is because it goes against the original intention of the deli.


    Hao Lei''s original requirement was that it didn''t matter if the price was high, it must be delicious, non-toxic and harmless.


    "Some of them." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t figure out why Xi Junning asked. But I don''t want to fool him. From the bottom of his heart, he likes this kind of person who is steadfast in farming and animal husbandry. Because he is a farmer.


    PS: I was busy yesterday. I owe two chapters to update. There will be another chapter later. I''ll make up the missing chapters tomorrow. Sorry.

 Chapter 175

    "Can I make a condition?" Xi Junning said this to Hao Lei. Hu Xiaolin came with her. Even if the offer is made, it depends on Hao Lei''s face.


    "Whatever you want." Hao Lei didn''t like forced buying and forced selling. She waved her hand and went straight into the fish pond: "boss Xi, I''m going to pick a big goose now. I''ll have lunch with you at noon today."


    "It''s my honor that Hao can always eat here." Xi Junning cried with a smile, then motioned Hu Xiaolin to come inside. After all, the door is not a place to talk.


    "Tell me about it." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. He still has some good feelings for Xi Junning. He is straightforward, not roundabout, like a farmer.


    "If I guess correctly, since boss Hu has chosen the best duck and goose seedlings, he must want to cultivate better products with his own breeding experience?" Xi Junning said with a smile.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin also does not deny, "the current market pattern has been finalized, if there is no trump card, it is difficult to stand in this one."


    "My condition is that if boss Hu can cultivate a new breed of ducks and geese, he will sell me 1000 of each. Of course, you ask for it. " Xi Junning said seriously.


    "Boss Xi, I''m using an exclusive secret recipe." Hu Xiaolin didn''t talk big. Magic Valley is his greatest reliance.


    Xi Junning was not angry, but said: "my ducks and geese are not ordinary ducks and geese. What I sell to Mr. Hao and what I sell to you are raised in a special way. As for duck, it''s definitely not as good as goose. Besides, I have a Nutrition Certificate. "


    Nutrition Certificate? What is that? Hu Xiaolin has never heard of it. But with this, he didn''t think it was in vain.


    Hu Junning didn''t think he was moved. Then he said with a smile, "since boss Hu didn''t think well, I won''t force you. Let''s eat first. I believe that after you have tasted the goose stewed in iron pot here, you will feel that your visit is worthwhile. "


    Hu Xiaolin has only eaten goose eggs, but not goose meat. However, at noon today, he had a long experience. The goose stewed by Xi Junning himself was fragrant, tender and delicious.


    Raoshi Hu Xiaolin''s mouth has been eaten by the delicious vegetables in the magic valley. This time, he is also full of praise for this pot of stewed goose.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s praise, Xi Junning asked, "do you know if brother Xiaolin has thought it over?"


    This meal is not for nothing. The relationship between the two sides has at least been closer. Especially when chatting, you don''t have to be boss long, boss short any more.


    "Brother Ning, aren''t you afraid I''m fooling you?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible." Xi Junning waved his hand and said seriously: "I have cooperated with Mr. Hao for a period of time. The people who can pass her eyes are not ordinary people."


    "That''s a deal." Hu Xiaolin reaches out his right hand and claps high five with Xi Junning, and the matter is settled. Xi Junning is also a cool person, and immediately arranged for workers to select the best goose and duck seedlings. There are thirty extra of each. After all, it''s a long way to go. It is hard to avoid death and injury in the process of transportation.


    The price of duck seedling is ten yuan, and that of goose seedling is fifteen yuan. The total price is twenty-five thousand yuan. Hu Xiaolin gave Xi Junning more than 500 yuan, which is the freight.


    They didn''t write a contract because of the cooperation conditions. In Halley''s words, this is a gentleman''s agreement. Hu Xiaolin and Xi Junning think it''s very good, and they won''t look so unfamiliar.


    Xi Junning is not afraid of breaking the contract because he believes in Hao Lei.


    Hu Xiaolin will not breach the contract because of the limited space in niujiaoshan. Even if all ducks and geese are cultivated, they may not be able to satisfy the market. After all, China is a populous country.


    In this way, their cooperation was achieved. Xi Junning is also a Shuangkuai person. He arranges workers to deliver goods to Hu Xiaolin as soon as possible, and also tells him not to delay time along the way.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei also returned home. The Mercedes Benz SUV stops at the front and back of the gate of a piece of cake, and Hu Xiaolin prepares to return to mushroom village.


    Hao Lei grabbed his arm and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''m eager to see what kind of surprise you can bring me."


    "Then you have to wait a little longer." Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, said: "it''s said in the book that it''s fun to have a good appetite."


    "Just you?" Hao Lei didn''t get angry as usual, but disdained to say: "it''s not my sister who looks down on you, just your courage. Even if my sister drinks too much, you don''t dare to do anything." With that, he twisted his waist and left.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the swaying posture and muttered, "don''t push me, or I''ll kill you." After that, she looked at her tight skirt and rode away on a tricycle.


    After crossing the crossroads, he Feifei comes to mind, and quickly takes out his mobile phone to call her. After returning to the stereo for more than ten times, the phone was connected. With a crying voice, he thought, "Hey, Xiao Lin, you go back first. I''ll stay here for a few more days."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not optimistic about my illness," the doctor said He Feifei said intermittently.


    Hu Xiaolin asked for the address, then turned the direction and went directly to the first hospital of Yumin county. Before entering the hospital building, he saw Meng Fanfan in a white coat.This guy has no image at all. He holds an egg pancake in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right hand. He doesn''t even take to see the road. I didn''t even notice the car in front of me.


    Hu Xiaolin walked over and slapped him. Before he could speak, Meng Fanfan''s dissatisfied voice rang, "I''m most annoyed that I''m disturbed when I''m reading. If you''re OK, don''t bother me."


    This guy is a little funny. He doesn''t even look back when he talks. Hu Xiaolin pinched his voice and said mischievously: "Meng Fanfan, don''t you want to mix up? Dare to talk to me like this."


    "Damn, you think I''m scared." Meng special says to turn head, also saw the Hu Xiaolin of full face strange smile, "how is you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Hu Xiaolin was happy, "what book did you read?"


    "Jared Diamond''s guns, germs and steel." Meng Feifan said, then put the mobile phone into his pocket, and asked: "by the way, what are you doing in the hospital? What can I do for you


    "No, a friend''s grandfather is ill." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he thought of Xi Junning''s Nutrition Certificate and began to ask Tan Qing for her phone number. "Last time she left in a hurry, I forgot to ask her contact information. Can you tell me that I have something to do with her


    Er!


    Meng Feifan was stunned. He put his arm on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and dragged him to the hospital building. "Xiaolin, what''s wrong with your friend''s grandfather? Let''s go. I''ll come with you and have a look. If there''s anything I can help, I''m absolutely unambiguous, so that the old man can suffer less. "

 Chapter 176

    "You''re not hiding anything, are you?" Hu Xiaolin looked at him askance and said with a sneer, "are you still afraid that we will turn Tan qingguai away?"


    "I''m afraid of that?" Meng is particularly urgent, stare, "say again, I and Tan Qing but pure and clear."


    "If you two are really OK, you are worth it?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t believe him. Meng Feifan''s expression has betrayed him.


    "Alas! I knew that would happen. " Meng Feifan sighed and became like frost eggplant, "say, what did Tan Qing follow from you? I''ll pay you what it''s worth. " Then he took out his wallet.


    That girl seems to have a criminal record! Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought about it carefully. After he was sure that it was nothing, he said, "I don''t remember what''s missing."


    "You''d better call and ask." Meng Feifan said, putting on a phone call.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly took out his mobile phone and called Hu Shuxiang. After a detailed inquiry, he hung up the phone and frowned: "my father said that one or two spices for stew are missing."


    "Is it this thing?" Meng Fanfan took out his mobile phone and opened the photo album. Hu Xiaolin also saw dozens of dried leaves.


    "Motherfucker!" Hu Xiaolin glared and scolded, "looking back for her to settle accounts."


    "Then I don''t have to pay it back?" Meng extraordinary with the fastest speed put the wallet in the pocket, then ready to run. Hu Xiaolin quickly grabbed him and asked, "you haven''t called me yet."


    "No Meng Fanfan''s head shook like a rattle, "I admit that it''s wrong for Tan Qing to take your things without your permission. But I''m going to make it up to you. Since you don''t want it, you can''t trouble her. "


    "Is Lao Tzu like a man who troubles women?" Hu Xiaolin was also in a hurry and told him that he was going to handle an official nutrition appraisal.


    "Really?" Meng special confirmed again and again, just relieved, Tan Qing''s phone told Hu Xiaolin, also told: "you must not bully Tan Qing ah, or I and you are not finished."


    "You care so much about her, why don''t you marry her to your family?" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "I want to live a few more years." Meng extraordinary seems to think of something terrible, a look of lingering fear.


    Between the two chatting, they came to the intensive care unit of the inpatient building. Hu Xiaolin also saw the crying pear blossom and the rainy he Feifei.


    When he Feifei saw him coming, he rushed over, "Xiao Lin, can you call grandfather Xu and let him come over?"


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin is going to ask first.


    "I suddenly fainted during the meal. The doctor said there was a clot in the brain. If you don''t wake up tonight, you may become a vegetable He Feifei finished and cried again.


    It''s a bit tricky! Hu Xiaolin rubbed his hands in a hurry. He had never been in touch with the disease at all. What''s more, there''s something wrong with the brain. It''s not as simple as treating Dai Dazhong''s disease.


    Turned to see Meng extraordinary, he made a helpless expression. This kind of disease, the most common way is conservative treatment. As for whether we can wake up or not, it all depends on the patient''s physical condition and survival ability. As for whether Chinese medicine can cure, Meng Fanfan is not clear, he is western medicine.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to ask for help from Xu Henglu, a middle-aged man with a serious face came quickly and asked, "Feifei, who is this?"


    "Dad, this is Hu Xiaolin, a villager in mushroom village. I mentioned it to you." After he Feifei''s introduction, he said to Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, this is my father, he Zhongtai."


    "Hello, uncle." Hu Xiaolin said hello and said, "I heard Feifei say that grandfather he was ill, so I came to have a look. I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any presents


    "Don''t bring gifts. I don''t want anything here." He Zhongtai also has more favorable feelings for Hu Xiaolin. Still, the rural people are simple, and they don''t beat around the bush or make useless excuses.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and then proposed: "there is an old Chinese medicine doctor in our village who has good medical skills. Shall I call and ask? Let''s see if there are any good moves? "


    "All right." He Zhongtai has no good way now.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a strange female voice came from behind Hu Xiaolin: "traditional Chinese medicine? Chinese medicine is a liar! Brother, do you want to kill dad? In my opinion, we should arrange dad to go abroad immediately and let him receive the best treatment. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t like to hear this. He immediately changed his face and said in a cold voice, "which eye of you can see that TCM is a liar? Let''s see, you are just looking at the sky from the bottom of your eyes. There''s only a big sky in your eyes. "


    The young woman, with her heavy make-up on her face and colorful clothes, who competed with those women in the roadside little red chamber, yelled: "where''s the hairy boy? Where can you get in here? Or I''ll call the security guard right away


    "Aunt, this is my friend." He Feifei bites his friend very hard. The woman in front of him is he Zhongtai''s sister, he aihan.


    He aihan looked scornful and sneered: "friend? Feifei, our family is very noble. You just go to a remote place to be the deputy head of the village. Now why do you become friends with the country bumpkin? The more you mix, the more you smoke. ""Your family is not a farmer for three generations?" Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of this. He hums coldly: "don''t think that if you live in a bigger place, it''s more convenient to go out than others. What are you doing on earth? "


    "Asshole, I''m tired of seeing you live." He aihan is angry, and he pulls his hand toward Hu Xiaolin.


    "Stop it Before the slap fell, he Zhongtai grabbed him, "Han Han, you''re enough. This is a hospital, not a home. You should be careful when you speak. Don''t lose all our faces. "


    "Brother, don''t you hear how she talks to me?" He aihan stressed.


    "If you treat people with respect, will they treat you like this?" He Zhongtai pulled him behind him and said in a deep voice, "if you want to stay here, be honest with me. If you want me to leave right away


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll show you how to deal with it later." He aihan glared at Hu Xiaolin and turned to leave.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s do it now." When it comes to Xu Henglu, Hu Xiaolin is also upset and says, "if Chinese medicine can cure grandfather he''s disease, you should not only apologize to me, but also to uncle he."


    Hu Xiaolin also did so for a reason. He Feifei is one of his own. He Zhongtai has a good deal to sell, and it will be convenient to get in touch with him in the future. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin can see that he Zhongtai can''t manage this sister at all.


    "What if it can''t be cured?" He aihan has a sneer on his face. He can''t wait to see Hu Xiaolin make a fool of himself.


    PS: I''m really sorry. I hurt my wrist and lost a layer of skin on my finger. The remaining chapters will be supplemented at the beginning of next month. I''m sorry to have a watch every day for the last two days. I''ll forgive you.

 Chapter 177

    "Is grandfather he your father? Are you just looking forward to it? " Hu Xiaolin teased her, and before she could argue, he said, "if it can''t be cured, you can put forward any conditions."


    "I''ll let you slap yourself 20 times in front of these people, and then kneel down and apologize to me." He aihan is like a crazy shrew.


    "Han Han, you are going too far." He Zhongtai looks angry.


    He Feifei is also anxious, "aunt, how can you treat my friend like this."


    "I promise you." Hu Xiaolin was very calm. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He asked if he Feifei''s grandfather could wake up. He said, "uncle he, Feifei, I''m going out. I''ll be back before 8 o''clock."


    "Boy, you don''t want to run, do you?" He aihan sneered.


    "The man of mushroom village, spitting is a nail." Hu Xiaolin replied coldly, turned around and left. Meng Feifan also rushed to catch up with him. When he got into the elevator, he said: "brother Xiaolin, GE zhente''s mother admires you! You are a man! Even the overlord flower of Yumin County dares to provoke. "


    "She''s the only one? I think bossy is true Hu Xiaolin sneers. He''s really a rice farmer. He Zhongtai is polite, but his sister is arrogant.


    Meng Feifan nodded quickly and said, "don''t you know who he Zhongtai is?"


    "Yes, he Feifei''s father." Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes. This question is really idiotic.


    "He is the executive deputy head of Yumin County, in charge of personnel arrangement." Meng Feifan said.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Hu just doesn''t care about making money. As for whether he is an official or not, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care at all.


    After leaving the hospital, Hu Xiaolin found a quiet place and dialed Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, is grandfather at home? Can I get him on the phone? "


    "What do you want?" Xu Mengya thinks that he wants to play tricks again.


    Hu Xiaolin explained the matter in a hurry, and then solemnly said: "this is related to the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine. If we can''t pull back this game, we won''t be able to mix in Yumin County in the future."


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you an idiot! It''s a cerebral thrombosis, not a head heat. " Xu Mengya is in a hurry. There is no one who can make such a bet. This is not to jump into the fire pit.


    Although Hu Xiaolin had no bottom in his heart, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "anyway, we''ve all gambled. What if we''re lucky and can be cured?" With that, he scratched his head again. No matter what, he couldn''t let Xiaoya worry.


    Soon, Xu Henglu took the phone and asked about his illness. Then he said angrily, "nonsense! Kobayashi, if you don''t see anything about the patient, you dare to gamble! Are you trying to piss the old man off


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I was also dizzy at that time." Hu Xiaolin has some apologies. He didn''t think so much about it at that time. He went to find the face of TCM.


    "Forget it! Now that we''ve all gambled, we can''t go back. " Xu Heng Road sighed, but said: "you are waiting for me in the hospital, I will go as fast as possible."


    "Grandfather, it''s too much trouble to go back and forth, so don''t come. Just tell me what you need and I''ll get it. " Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    "It''s human life, not a joke. If you make a mess, you''re going to jail. The old man doesn''t want Xiaoya to be a widow. " Xu Henglu roared and hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin was sighing in front of his mobile phone when the phone rang again. This time, Xu Mengya called, and her voice was also very urgent. "Xiaolin, my grandfather asked you to go to the pharmacy to see if there was wild Panax notoginseng. If there is one, buy it back no matter how much. "


    "Good." Magic move, Hu Lin hung up the phone. Last time I found a medicine garden in the bottom of the pot. There should be something I need.


    Ye Sanqi and Hu Xiaolin have also heard of it, and have seen the pictures on the Internet. However, the layman and the expert looked at the door. He was salivating at the expensive price at the beginning, and he didn''t pay attention to the efficacy at all.


    Hu Xiaolin familiar came to the medicine garden, after a search, dug two wild Panax notoginseng. After leaving the magic Valley, he filled some valley springs with mineral water bottles.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin looked at his watch. It was only 5:30, which was still early from the appointed time. But it''s time to eat. You can eat first.


    He found a cold skin shop and asked for a bowl of cold skin and two meat cakes. Hu Xiaolin ate them slowly. There was not much, but he dawdled for an hour. Of course, this hour is not just about eating. Hu Xiaolin also checked some information about the treatment of "cerebral thrombosis" with his fingers.


    After paying the bill, the phone rang in my pocket. It''s Xu Mengya. After connecting, Hu Xiaolin learned that she and Xu Henglu had arrived at the first hospital of Yumin county.


    In a hurry to run out, far away will see the cool face of Xu Mengya and eyebrows slightly wrinkled Xu Heng Road. "I''m sorry to let you hurry to Xiaolin," she said"Don''t say these useless things, have you found them?" Xu Mengya glared at him. Although she is also angry for insulting TCM, she is even more angry for Hu Xiaolin''s recklessness.


    "Is this OK?" Hu Xiaolin passes wild Panax notoginseng.


    "Yesanqi! It''s still fresh! " Xu Henglu recognized it at a glance and exclaimed, "Xiao Lin, where did you find it?"


    "At that time, I went to the door of the pharmacy and saw a man dressed in very rustic clothes who seemed to be selling things. I had a chat and then spent 20000 yuan to buy it." Hu Xiaolin''s ability to lie has been perfected. He is very careful when it comes to magic valley.


    "You''re out of luck." Xu Mengya is jealous. This is wild Panax notoginseng, the top traditional Chinese medicine that is nearly extinct in legend.


    "I''ve got a good wife." Hu Xiaolin means Xu Mengya Wangfu.


    "Don''t give you three colors, you''ll open a dyeing shop!" Xu Menghan snorted and said calmly, "don''t be happy too soon. We haven''t seen the patient yet."


    It''s a tough problem! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer correctly.


    "Let''s see the patients first." Xu Henglu''s heart is also a little heavy, this matter can not tolerate a little joke. The slightest carelessness will lead to human life and prison.


    "Grandfather, if you always do it, you will certainly save the day." Hu Xiaolin thinks that whether it''s OK or not, he should first increase Xu Henglu''s morale. He''s here to save people. If he doesn''t have the confidence, it''s bad.


    As for whether he Feifei''s grandfather can be cured, Hu Xiaolin has no idea. But we should do our best to speak out and pour out water.

 Chapter 178

    When the three of them entered the hospital building, Hu Xiaolin became just like nobody else and kept looking around. Anyway, things have come to this stage, no matter how the result is, we can''t make a bitter face.


    Xu Mengya white his one eye, remind a way: "careful, you are serious a bit."


    "Serious what? I''ve spent my money, and I''ve done my best. " Hu Xiaolin has no such consciousness. Life and death depend on life and wealth. Just try your best to do this kind of thing. As for whether he Feifei''s grandfather can be saved, it depends on his nature.


    Mentioning money, Xu Mengya thought of another thing, "do you know how much those two wild Panax notoginseng are worth?"


    "How much?" Hu Xiaolin is more concerned about you. There is also a large medicine garden in the magic Valley, which is immeasurable wealth.


    "It''s worth at least two million." Xu Mengya pondered for a while, gave a not too outrageous price. After all, the value of Chinese medicine is not good. It''s worth nothing to a person who''s not sick; it''s worth a lot to a person who''s sick.


    It''s so expensive! Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, "what! Is it true or not? "


    "Why are you lying to me?" Xu Mengya saw that his face was not good, so she said slowly, "I graduated from a regular university. If you don''t bet, these two herbs will help you earn 1.98 million. "


    How much is this motherfucker!


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was in tears. He was in no mood to look at the nurse''s clothes. What are you doing when you''re free? This time, it''s a terrible loss! I have to cover my legs when I walk!


    Just came to the intensive care unit, he Feifei quickly welcomed up, "grandfather Xu, you have to save my grandfather." Then he cried again.


    He Feifei has lived in mushroom village at least. He knows the skills of Xu Heng Road. In his eyes, this is a hermit. If you mix in the county, you will definitely become a celebrity.


    "I''ll do my best." When it comes to saving people, Xu Henglu becomes very serious. Xu Mengya wait for him to finish, just comforted he Feifei a few words, also said: "Feifei, you don''t worry. Kobayashi has found a good medicine. It''s sure to cure your grandfather. " Then he shook the two wild notoginseng trees in his hand.


    He Feifei nodded and saw that Hu Xiaolin''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and his heart was also sweet. I don''t think he performed in vain last night. He worked so hard and worked so hard.


    He Zhongtai said hello to Xu Henglu when his daughter finished speaking. Although he didn''t know Xu Henglu, he heard something from he Feifei. Xu is still loyal to he Hengtai.


    After a few words of simple conversation, Xu Henglu put forward his opinion to see the patient. When they were ready to go in, the voice of the doctor began to vomit? Don''t be fooled, brother


    When he Zhongtai was about to teach his younger sister a few words, a woman who was well-dressed and generous, somewhat similar to he Feifei''s appearance, also said, "Zhongtai, should we be more careful? You know dad''s body. If we don''t want to do more, we will probably... "


    She didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious: she didn''t believe Xu Henglu''s medical skills.


    "That''s it He aihan Xiumei a pick, not good at looking at Xu Heng Road, "do you have a medical certificate?"


    "No! But the old man knew that saving a person''s life was better than building a seven level putu. If I''m not sure, I won''t do anything harmful to my morality. " Xu Henglu is neither humble nor overbearing in his speech, full of Zhongqi.


    "It''s really high sounding." He aihan sneered, "I think you are a liar! I''ve seen a lot of charlatans like you. If you don''t want to go to jail, you''d better get out of my sight, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Pay attention to what you say!" Hu Xiaolin did not wait for Xu Mengya to get angry, so he said, "which eye of you saw that Xu''s grandfather was a liar? If not, you''d better keep your mouth clean! " Then he took a look at Xu Heng Road.


    Xu Heng Lu''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Why, you still want to hit me!" He aihan didn''t want to eat this. He took two steps forward and said in a loud voice, "little bastard, don''t think you can make trouble if you have Feifei to help you talk."


    "Who said Xiao Lin was in trouble?" He Feifei is not happy. Hu Xiaolin is his sweetheart. Where can be so vilified?


    Guo Jiayuan, he Zhongtai''s wife, tugged he Feifei''s arm and gently dissuaded him: "Feifei, you should say less. That''s your grandfather. We can''t mess around. "


    "Mom, it''s because it''s my grandfather that I''m willing to ask grandfather Xu to help with the treatment." He Feifei then drags her mother Guo Jiayuan to one side and mutters.


    Not knowing what they said, Guo Jiayuan exclaimed, "really? It''s amazing. "


    "Of course." He Feifei nodded heavily, held her arm and said, "you believe me this time."


    "You''re the meat that fell from your mother. I don''t believe it. Who else can you believe?" Guo Jiayuan patted he Feifei''s arm and said in a hurry: "Zhongtai, Dad''s body is important. Let''s not drag it. Mr. Xu, please With that, he bowed.


    Which part of the song is this? Didn''t you agree just now? However, seeing the firm look in his wife''s eyes, he Zhongtai nodded and made a gesture of invitation.Before he aihan could speak, he Zhongtai glared at him. At that time, he stopped his voice and hummed with hatred.


    After disinfection, they changed into sterile clothes before entering the intensive care unit. Hu Xiaolin also saw an old man with gray hair and sallow face who was in a coma and several experts who were consulting the old man.


    For he Zhongtai, they didn''t dare to slack off at all. They rushed up and said, "magistrate he, I''m really sorry. We have no perfect solution now, not to mention the limited medical conditions in our small county. In my opinion, the best way is to send it to Beijing or go abroad for treatment. " With that, there was another burst of apology. This is the big man in charge of personnel arrangement in Yumin county. He can''t offend me.


    He Zhongtai also knows that they are in a bad mood. These guys are afraid of trouble if they can''t be cured. Instead of provoking their own right and wrong, it is better to push for five, back and forth to kick the ball.


    "No, I''ve got a famous doctor." He Zhongtai shook his head and said to Xu Henglu, "Mr. Xu, please."


    "It''s no trouble. Let''s see about him first." Xu Henglu said that he was ready for treatment.


    But before I went there, I was stopped by a bald middle-aged man. He is the attending physician, Wei Dayou. "Old man, do you have a medical certificate? Can you show me


    "When has the world changed? Is it difficult to cure the disease and save the people? Instead of looking at the medical skills, I began to look at the certificates? " Xu Heng Lu glanced at them and frowned.

 Chapter 179

    Mud Bodhisattva has three points of fire.


    Xu Henglu is here to save people this time, not to compare with them. What''s more, he doesn''t have that kind of thing. He has been staying in mushroom village all these years, and the villagers don''t recognize that kind of thing. In their eyes, it''s OK to cure the disease with less money.


    "If you don''t, we can''t let you treat it." Wei Dayou stretched out his arm to block him: "Mr. He is not an ordinary person. We can''t afford something."


    "I think he can be treated." Wei Dayou next to a younger doctor suggested.


    "What do you know?" Wei Dayou glared at him discontentedly, "this is our hospital."


    "In my eyes, there is no distinction between high and low." Xu Heng Lu looked at him and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way." With that, his shoulder moved and he pushed Wei Dayou out.


    "Magistrate he, if you insist on treating him, our hospital will not be responsible for anything." Wei Dayou said in a loud voice.


    "Get out!" He Zhongtai has a gloomy face. Wei Dayou, a scum, is a disgrace to the medical profession. We must deal with him well in the future.


    Wei Dayou gave a cold hum to Xu Heng Road and left without looking back. He didn''t dare to challenge he Zhongtai.


    After several doctors left one after another, the ICU quieted down. Xu Henglu holds the wrist of he Feifei''s grandfather he Qigong.


    "Xu and Heng had not observed the formation of thrombosis in the brain before. If I''m right, brother he was injured when he was young and had an operation. "


    "Yes He Zhongtai nodded in a hurry and admired Xu Henglu''s medical skills. I didn''t expect that he could see so much just by feeling his pulse: "my father was injured in the war when he was young. At that time, the medical conditions were not perfect, and a shrapnel was left in his head. It was nothing, and we didn''t care. Later, when my father got older, he often had headaches. But he is too old for us to operate on him. We can only take painkillers. "


    "This is a coma caused by shrapnel compression on the brain." Xu Henglu explained.


    "Is there a way to treat it?" He Zhongtai looked forward and said sincerely, "Mr. Xu, please."


    "Not in the way." Xu Heng Lu shook his head, "I will try my best." After that, he took out some silver needles, and then said, "Xiao Lin, put these two wild Panax notoginseng trees in clear water and cook them. Remember, put the medicine in a pot and stop boiling. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "grandfather, do you want to cook with firewood or natural gas?"


    "Firewood is the best." Xu Heng Lu thought for a moment and said seriously: "firewood belongs to plants, and Chinese medicine also belongs to plants. Traditional Chinese medicine made in the most primitive way is often the most effective With that, he made a gesture to leave.


    Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, Xu Mengya dragged him out. He Zhongtai''s family said a few words of thanks to Xu Henglu, and they quickly backed out.


    Hu Xiaolin left the first hospital of Yumin county without any stay. He found a hotel to stay, then thought a move, with wild Panax notoginseng into the magical valley.


    There''s an iron pot in it. There''s a lot of dry wood. As for the stove, just repair it. Although this kind of thing is a little difficult for laymen, it is very simple for rural children.


    It took Hu Xiaolin only half an hour to build the stove. Then he put on the iron pot and added some valley spring water.


    There''s no trick in boiling medicine. It took Hu Xiaolin the shortest time to boil the juice. He put it into the thermos he bought in advance and returned to the first hospital of Yumin County as soon as possible.


    Xu Henglu, who had been waiting for a long time, took the thermos cup and went into the intensive care unit. From beginning to end, no outsiders were allowed in.


    With the passage of time, people also fell into the anxious waiting. About half an hour later, the door of the ward slowly opened, and a ruddy, steady old man came out.


    "Dad He Zhongtai exclaimed in amazement, and hastened to greet him, "how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve never been so happy in half my life." He Qigong laughed and said to he Zhongtai in a hurry: "Zhongtai, it''s this old gentleman who saved Laozi. You should kneel down and kowtow to others as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Abe!" He Zhongtai didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly knelt down.


    Before he kowtowed, Xu Henglu dragged him up. "If there were no two wild Panax notoginseng that Xiao Lin was looking for, I would not have saved brother he so soon. As the saying goes, "everything is fate. It''s all his destiny."


    "Thank you, Abe, too." He Zhongtai then kowtowed and banged on the ground.


    After Xu Henglu dragged him up, he Zhongtai kowtowed to Hu Xiaolin again, "brother Xiaolin, thank you very much."


    "Don''t mention it, uncle. That''s what I should do." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t dare to make him salute. It will kill his life.


    After being polite to each other, people are no longer entangled in this topic. But he Qigong, who is clear about the cause and effect, doesn''t want to let he aihan go.


    He had a big mouth at he aihan and yelled: "you''re getting worse and worse! Can foreign devils compare with our Chinese doctors? Don''t forget, we are an ancient country with 5000 years of inheritance! If you move your finger, it''s infinitely better than those birdmen! ""Dad, I know it''s wrong." He aihan is stupid. She wondered, too. What is the old man''s ability to save a dying old man with two weeds? Are they gods?


    "Go away!" He Qigong glared at him fiercely, then turned to salute Xu Henglu, "brother Xu, it''s my goddaughter who has no way. Please forgive me."


    "Not in the way." With a smile on his face, Xu Heng Lu said calmly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. As for the matters that need to be paid attention to in the future, I will tell Kobayashi. "


    "Wait a minute." He Qigong stopped him in a hurry. "Brother Xu, anyway, you have to stay for a meal before you leave."


    Xu Heng Lu waved his hand and said with a smile, "the old man deserves this meal. If it wasn''t for Kobayashi, I couldn''t wake you up. " Finish saying, then stride forward meteor, also say: "small elegant, we should go back."


    Xu Mengya shrugs at Hu Xiaolin, and hastens to catch up.


    "Xiaoya, wait for me, let''s go back together." Hu Xiaolin is not at ease to let them go back so late.


    "What a miracle doctor!" He Zhongtai sighed to Xu Henglu''s back: "from the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention the diagnosis of gold. He is an absolute expert."


    "Then we don''t want to thank them as soon as possible." Guo Jiayuan, he Zhongtai''s wife, glared at him and stepped forward with high heels.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you walking so fast?" He Qigong frowned.


    "You''ll see later." Guo Jiayuan did not turn her head back, but also urged: "Zhongtai, hurry up."

 Chapter 180

    Xu Henglu doesn''t like to deal with outsiders. For him, the doctor''s job is to help the wounded. What''s more, I''m here to help this time. As for Xu Mengya, she is especially filial and dare not disobey her grandfather''s idea.


    They left the first hospital of Yumin county and sat on a three wheeled motorcycle. "Xiaolin, let''s go back."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Hu Xiaolin nodded, started the tricycle, and ran towards Qiaogou town as fast as he could.


    He Feifei''s family, who is closely behind them, is also in a hurry. Guo Jiayuan says to he aihan, "Han Han, take your father home first, and I''ll go after Xiao Lin with Zhongtai."


    "Sister in law, slow down on your way." Although he aihan is usually arrogant, he doesn''t dare to be angry in front of his father. He knew the old man''s temper and the consequences of random shooting.


    Guo Jiayuan nodded and quickly launched the Toyota Prado SUV. He Feifei called out, "I''ll go too." With that, he said goodbye to his grandfather and hurried into the back seat.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw them chasing, he drove his motorcycle fast. In this way, Guo Jiayuan, who followed, began to worry.


    It''s not the same for people to wrap iron and iron to wrap meat.


    Hu Xiaolin''s life will be in danger if he is not careful.


    She deliberately slowed down and followed.


    Hu Xiaolin came to Qiaogou Town, called a black taxi to send Xu Heng Road and Xu Mengya away, and stood at the intersection waiting for the Prado SUV.


    A moment later, the white Prado stopped in front of Hu Xiaolin. He Feifei and his parents also hurried down from the car. He Zhongtai frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s dangerous for you to ride so fast at night."


    "Uncle, grandfather Xu doesn''t like politeness." Hu Xiaolin was apologetic.


    "There are some strange temperaments in the world like the old man. We also understand them." Guo Jiayuan quickly took over the conversation and turned her head and said, "Zhongtai, go to the neighborhood and see if you have anything to eat. Buy more."


    "For what? Why don''t we just find a hotel? " He Zhongtai didn''t understand his wife''s intention.


    "Let you go, you go!" Guo Jiayuan glared at him and said harshly, "Feifei, you''re going with your father, too."


    "Oh." He Feifei excites himself. Before he Zhongtai can speak, he drags him to the night market in Qiaogou town. "Dad, hurry up. My mother is angry, or I''ll talk about you later. "


    When they left one after another, Guo Jiayuan apologized and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Xiao Lin, can we find a quiet place to talk? "


    "Well! All right Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. He was also a little nervous. Could he Feifei tell her mother about them? It''s not good if you''re here to start a crime.


    Two people walked for a long time, Guo Jiayuan did not speak. Hu Xiaolin could not hold his breath and said curiously, "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah?" Guo Jiayuan exclaimed, and her pretty face was covered with red. She was embarrassed and said, "Xiao Lin, can you help me, aunt?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. What on earth can make Guo Jiayuan so embarrassed?


    "Can you help me to ask Mr. Xu to see Zhongtai?" Guo Jiayuan then lowered her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin was even more puzzled, "uncle he has a ruddy complexion and vigorous steps. He doesn''t look sick."


    Guo Jiayuan frowned slightly and said: "Lao he has been shooting fast all these years. We have found many famous doctors, but we can''t help them. This time, my aunt has been so bold that she dares to tell you this. "


    Hu Xiaolin knows!


    He Zhongtai has the same disease as Dai Dazhong, but it is fundamentally different.


    "I''ll try my best." Although Hu Xiaolin has experience in treating this kind of disease, he does not dare to say too much, "I will go to ask grandfather Xu tomorrow, and I will give aunt a reply as soon as possible."


    "All right." Guo Jiayuan said sincerely, "Xiao Lin, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. That''s what I should do." Hu Xiaolin smiles and talks a few more words before saying, "aunt, it''s too late now. You''d better find a suitable hotel here with your uncle. "


    Hu Xiaolin is seeing off guests. Guo Jiayuan also understands the meaning, "no, dad has just recovered. We have to go back." Then he began to walk back.


    He Feifei and he Zhongtai, who are carrying large and small bags, have been waiting for a long time. After saying goodbye to Hu Xiaolin, Guo Jiayuan pulls he Zhongtai away.


    After that, I wonder, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s not what you should ask." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to say it. He didn''t know how to say it.


    He Feifei is a ghost. After thinking for a while, he said, "is it my father''s disease?"


    "What''s wrong with your father? Your father is fine! " Hu Xiaolin didn''t glare at him angrily, so he started the tricycle, "get in the car, we should go back."


    "Oh." He Feifei put the things he bought in the carriage, pushed to the front, sat on the mailbox, looked at Hu Xiaolin face to face, and said in a greasy voice: "brother Xiaolin, it''s time for us to go home.""You are so clingy." Hu Xiaolin said helplessly.


    "I will." He Feifei happily hugged his tiger waist and hummed: "let''s go."


    Hu Xiaolin did not insist that she leave. People in town sleep early. Although it''s summer and it''s only 10:30 p.m., most people have a rest. There are only a few people on the street.


    When they left Qiaogou town and walked into the bumpy mountain road, he Feifei gave a sharp cry: "ah, I''m so happy."


    "You''re drawing wind!" Hu Xiaolin was startled, not angry stare at her, "big night, blind shout what?"


    "I''d love to." He Feifei looked at him tenderly and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, I want to shout louder. Can you help me?"


    "It''s a wilderness, and it''s still night." How can Hu Xiaolin not understand her.


    "So what? Isn''t it a good evening? Don''t worry about being seen! " He Feifei then took Hu Xiaolin and said in a low voice, "brother Xiaolin, stop the car."


    The confused Hu Xiaolin quickly braked and frowned: "Feifei, don''t make trouble. We have to go back quickly."


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock, not half an hour away." He Feifei, learning the tone of the village women in mushroom village, jumped out of the car and bent over, "brother Xiaolin, this time I will repay you. We will do whatever you want."


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly narrowed his eyes and took a cold breath: "are you itching?"


    "Why don''t you try?" He Feifei was vague and busy. He also suggested: "brother Lin, don''t wear casual clothes in the future. You''d better wear sports. It''s too much trouble to go back and forth like this. "


    "You talk so much about how you eat." Hu Xiaolin leans on the tricycle and squints at the bright moon in the sky.


    "No! It''s not eating! It''s eating. " He Feifei corrected.

 Chapter 181

    With the moon on his head and a tricycle on his back, Hu Xiaolin went back to mushroom village with the shivering he Feifei.


    After he settled down, he rode a tricycle to Niujiao mountain. But before they got close, the light of the two flashlights came, and the low voice also rang, "where is the one in front of you? You''re welcome, or we''ll leave soon. "


    The tone is quite horizontal!


    Motherfucker, where are you from? You dare to talk like this in mushroom village! Is it hard to be so brave to rob homes these days?


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly came to a sudden brake, his mind moved, and he had a steel pipe in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "where did you come from? How dare you fool around in our house? "


    "Who are you?" The opposite voice hesitated.


    "Hu Xiaolin!"


    "The trough! Here comes uncle Xiaolin! Gouzi, go and inform Feige immediately With the cry of surprise, the light of the flashlight also pressed down. A young man in his twenties, with a green head, came quickly and apologized: "Uncle Xiaolin, we didn''t know it was you. Don''t be angry."


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone bothering Daifei? " Hu Xiaolin looks around. Is there Dai Fei''s enemy here?


    "No, it''s all arranged by Feige." Young people bow to accompany is not.


    Soon, Dai Fei came with sleepy eyes. After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin realized that because of the villa, it was full of building materials and construction machinery.


    Dai Fei was afraid of the thief, so he arranged a night patrol.


    "Yes, we are reasonable, but we can''t be afraid of things." Hu Xiaolin handed Hu Xiaodie a towel. When he finished wiping his tears, he dragged her out and said without looking back: "Dad, mom, don''t think about it. If we don''t make trouble, take some pictures and get angry, he will pull us down. "

 Chapter 182

    Hu Xiaolin made a fierce effort, and asked Hu Xiaodie to shoot all over the dieyu restaurant, mushroom bacon workshop, niujiaoshan vegetable garden and breeding plant, and flower garden, and also recorded several small videos.


    As for the villa, a lot of photos were taken and sent to the circle of friends.


    "That should be enough this time?" Hu Xiaodie''s heart is sweet. The boy who used to make trouble for her has finally grown up and can support her.


    "Not enough!" Hu Xiaolin thought of the ecological fish pond and dragged Hu Xiaodie to find Chen Feifei.


    It''s only two days since I saw you. It''s a different place. The pond has been dug, and Chen Feifei is planting water plants in it. It was also fenced around, and a duck house and a goose house were built.


    The little guys stretched their necks and kept shouting, flapping their wings and running around, especially lively.


    "Sister, take a picture quickly." Hu Xiaolin ordered a, then to Chen Feifei shout: "when can add water?"


    "Just tonight." Chen Feifei wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Brother Xiaolin, this pond is not small. I''m afraid the fry you asked me to look for are not enough. Otherwise, we''ll hire a few people and go to the Internet bar in xiaotianhe. "


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and refused Chen Feifei''s proposal. "If the villagers see us fishing, they must think about it. Even if there are more aquatic products in xiaotianhe, it won''t take long to empty it. "


    "Then we have to buy a batch, or the fish won''t be enough for the ducks and geese." Chen Feifei frowned. He is the director of ecological fish pond, which belongs to his job.


    "Don''t buy it for the time being. I''ll find a way." Hu Xiaolin plans to breed freshwater fish in magic valley. After the scale is formed, it will be put into the ecological fish pond of Niujiao mountain.


    "Good!" Chen Feifei nodded and said, "brother Xiaolin, you have to hurry up. Now that we have invested in the fish pond, we have to put it into use as soon as possible. "


    Hu Xiaolin still understands these principles. However, the proposal of a good brother should not be ignored. He answered and said, "fly, you can finish your work today. As for the matter of releasing water, leave it alone. " Then he winked at him.


    Although Chen Feifei doesn''t know what medicine Hu Xiaolin sells in his gourd, he knows that there are outsiders around him and can''t ask more. He answered and put his mind on the fish pond.


    After leaving the ecological fish pond, Hu Xiaodie was sent away. Hu Xiaolin called the bottom of the pot and went straight to xiaotianhe. This kind of thing involves the magic Valley and can''t be known to anyone.


    As for the bottom of the pot, the goods are slippery now. There''s a lookout for it to help.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t go far when the phone rang in his pocket. This time it was Huang Jinyu. Just connected, the voice of blame will ring up, "little friend, do you want to starve my sister to death?"


    I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot to visit him. Hu Xiaolin is not irresponsible, some apologized: "Jinyu elder sister, I just came back from the county business."


    "Business matters to me?" Huang Jinyu''s voice is full of coquetry.


    "Of course you are." For Hu Xiaolin, this kind of words will come as soon as he opens his mouth. No matter what you say is true or not, you have to make her happy.


    "That''s about it." Huang Jinyu smiles sweetly and says sweetly: "Xiao Lin, come here at night, OK?"


    "You don''t go to work?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Can''t you come when I go to work?" Huang Jinyu is angry. What''s the logic. It''s hard. Do you have to pick the time? That''s too much.


    "I''m afraid we''ll go. You don''t have the spirit to work the next day!" Hu Xiaolin''s bad laughter is self-evident.


    "Well! You''re the best Huang Jinyu snorted, "I''m not going to work today and I''m not going to work tomorrow. By the way, I''ll cook for you at night. Don''t come too late. " Then he hung up.


    "Look what I''ll do with you at night!" Hu Xiaolin hooked the corner of his mouth, pondering what tricks to use, walked slowly towards xiaotianhe. But who knows has not gone a few steps, the voice of short message rang again.


    It''s Huang Jinyu. A total of 12, Zhang Zhang people are a shock. Especially those who eat cucumbers are more exciting than he Feifei''s performance.


    "The trough! There are so many demon moths Hu Xiaolin exclaimed in surprise, and then ran to xiaotianhe, shouting: "bottom of the pot, your mother, hurry up. If it''s bad for me, you''ll eat grass this month."


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Although I don''t know what Hu Xiaolin means, I know it''s not a good word. It raised its ears and ran out.


    At noon, there are few people around xiaotianhe. However, in case, Hu Xiaolin inspected the surrounding environment.


    After confirming that there was no one, he said to the bottom of the pot, "you go to the high slope over there to guard. If someone comes, you will call a few times."


    The bottom of the pot understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning this time. After a few calls, he ran to the high slope and looked around with his ears erect for fear of missing something.


    "Since the magic Valley can send the things inside and the things outside, it should not be difficult to grab something from the water." Hu Xiaolin said a few words to himself and put his mind on the bronze ring in his hand.As the idea came into being, the calm water fluctuated like boiling water. Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to observe carefully, the fish left the water and flew directly towards him.


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin was startled. Before he had time to react, the fish disappeared.


    More than ten minutes later, Hu Xiaolin put his mind away and went into the magic valley. The dug fish pond is full of fish figures, and they burst out of the water from time to time, stirring up water flowers.


    "It''s so convenient." Hu Xiaolin smiles and says happily: "with these fish, it''s estimated that it won''t take long to get enough fry. When the time comes, you can surf the Internet, clean up the fish in the ecological fish pond, and directly transfer the fish here. "


    By breeding pheasants in the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin pays more and more attention to this geomantic treasure land. This is a money tree. As long as it works well, it can bring amazing wealth.


    After a bit of wishful thinking, Hu Xiaolin put his eyes on the pepper field. The pepper seedlings planted a few days ago have blossomed and bear fruit, and are covered with small dark green peppers. It''s twice the size of an ordinary chili.


    "I don''t know how it tastes." Hu Xiaolin decided to try it first. This experiment is not careless. It is directly related to the income of the villagers in mushroom village, and more importantly, to his reputation in the village.

 Chapter 183

    When Hu Xiaolin returned home, Cui Shufen and Hu Xiaodie were having dinner at home. This was arranged by Hu Shuxiang. He was worried that his daughter would do stupid things by herself.


    Hu Xiaolin asked for credit and handed the pepper to Hu Xiaodie. He said with a smile, "elder sister, this thing is related to the business of your small restaurant."


    "Nothing special." Hu Xiaodie checked, Cui Shufen also nodded, echoed: "Xiaolin, are you so God?"


    "Why don''t you just try?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, will cook, "I show you a few hands today."


    "You and your father are responsible for eating." Cui Shufen took the pepper in his hand, "we cook with your sister, there are just two fish."


    Because of opening a restaurant, Hu Xiaodie''s cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds during this period. Cui Shufen is a skillful cook, and her craftsmanship is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    With their busy work in the kitchen, the courtyard is also full of attractive rice fragrance. Before long, chopped pepper fish head, steamed fish, eggs fried pepper, pepper mixed with Flammulina velutipes will be served on the table.


    As soon as Hu Shuxiang entered the door, he said in a loud voice, "why is the yard full of pepper? I''m not afraid to be inflamed when I eat so many peppers in summer? "


    "Dad, this is from Xiaolin." Hu Xiaodie wiped her hands and came out, "you try it quickly. Our mother and I didn''t steal any chopsticks."


    "Isn''t that in a hurry?" After washing his hands, Hu Shuxiang called everyone to dinner.


    Hu Xiaolin specially tasted the hot pepper. It was spicy and fragrant. It was very appetizing. Rao is Cui Shufen, who can''t eat pepper. He also eats it with relish and says it''s very delicious.


    "Xiao Lin, where did you get this? Can you give me some? " Hu Xiaodie first thought of the restaurant business. With the best seasoning, you can make more new dishes.


    "We''ll have to get some for us. It''s better to dry them." Hu Shuxiang pondered whether to improve the bacon and introduce some new products.


    "Enough." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned quickly and said with a smile: "in fact, this is the pepper I let the people in our village."


    "Good!" Hu Shuxiang praised and sighed: "this chili is delicious, and it can be sold at a good price. Xiaolin, you are really grown up. Dad will be able to save his mind in the future. "


    "If you can marry Xiaoya quickly, we will be more relieved." Cui Shufen is smiling.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Xiaoya will come from Laohu''s family sooner or later." Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to gobble it up. The use of bronze rings in the morning consumes a lot of physical strength, so we need to quickly supplement nutrition.


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin ran to the hut in Niujiao mountain and went directly into the magic valley. Tear up all the pepper seeds and pour them into the iron basin. Then add the right amount of Valley spring water and stir well.


    In order to ensure the taste of pepper, Hu Xiaolin soaked for half an hour. And in this process is not very stirring, for fear that there is not soaking.


    As soon as time passed, he poured the seeds on the thin net to dry. In the magic Valley, the wind is cool and the temperature is high. After an hour, the seeds are dry.


    After putting all the seeds in his pocket, Hu Xiaolin took a ride outside on his tricycle, put his pocket in the compartment of the tricycle, and then went to Peng kuohai''s home.


    After waiting for Daoming''s intention, Peng kuohai couldn''t sit still, so he ran outside. "Xiaolin, go to the village committee quickly, we''ll divide the seeds."


    With the sound of the trumpet, the villagers of mushroom village gathered at the village committee. They craned their necks, looked at Hu Xiaolin on the platform and asked loudly, "Xiaolin, how much is the seed?"


    "This batch of seeds is free. I''ll give them to you for free. But next year''s chili seeds will cost money. The price is not high. Don''t worry about it. " Hu Xiaolin yelled at the top of his voice, and the crowd quieted down. "In addition, all the villagers who grow pepper have to sign a contract with us."


    "What contract? What''s that for? " The curious villagers began to talk again.


    He Feifei cleared his throat and said, "it''s the sale contract. This batch of peppers is ripe. You can only sell them to Xiaolin. If you sell it to someone else, you have to pay twice as much for the pepper. "


    "Ah?" The villagers exclaimed and frowned. Just now, the noisy village committee compound suddenly became silent.


    These villagers are worried about Hu Xiaolin''s not buying or deliberately lowering the price. After all, they are all farmers who face the Loess and face the sky. What they worry about most is that the crops they grow are not worth money.


    Hu Xiaolin naturally understood their concerns, and even wanted to change their idea of farming by planting. He said with a smile: "the most expensive price of dried peppers on the market is eight yuan, and the purchase price we give you will not be less than ten yuan. If you are worried, we can ask Uncle kuohai and uncle shining to write a contract in black and white. If you have conditions, you can mention it at will. "


    "We didn''t give you two acres of land. Let''s rest assured that Xiao Lin will do business. I believe you. " Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua stand up before others speak.


    The villagers who worked for Hu Xiaolin also stood up and took the initiative to find he Feifei to sign the contract. Sun shining moved out the electronic scale and began to weigh pepper seeds.The villagers who got the seeds said a few words of gossip and then went to the field in a hurry. We have to plant the pepper early. It''s all money.


    Hu Xiaolin watched as the villagers finished, so he was ready to take the remaining pepper seeds and plant them on Niujiao mountain. But who knows, as soon as he picked up his pocket, he Feifei pulled him and raised his head in front of him.


    Hu Xiaolin looked up and saw a weak and white woman. She had braided eyes and a little girl with round eyes.


    This is Li Chenggong''s wife Luo Xiaomiao and daughter Li Duoer.


    When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they quickly lowered their heads and looked like they wanted to speak but didn''t know how to speak.


    Not as bad as parents. He opened his pocket and asked, "sister-in-law, how many acres are you going to plant?"


    "Xiao Lin, don''t call me sister-in-law. I have no face to be your sister-in-law." Luo Xiaomiao apologized, "we have told Li Chenggong about the divorce, and he agrees. We are waiting for the court''s agreement. But I don''t understand my divorce. There''s no land for me in my mother''s house. "


    "It''s better for you to leave Chenggong." Peng kuohai sucked his pipe and frowned: "miao''er, Chenggong''s land will be yours in the future. No one can take it away."


    "Thank you, uncle kuohai." Luo Xiaomiao red eyes, finally do not have to worry about the future life.


    "If you don''t leave, you should farm well. This is what we give you." Hu Xiaolin put a big bag of pepper seeds into Luo Xiaomiao''s hands.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry for you. Every time Li Chenggong wants to hurt you, we all know, but I dare not tell you. If he knew, he would break our legs. " Luo Xiaomiao then cried. Li duo''er, who didn''t know why, was stunned for a moment and cried.


    Luo Xiaomiao''s weak and timid temper is known to all the people in mushroom village, and Hu Xiaolin knows it well. He said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t talk about what happened before, it''s all over. It''s not good for your health to cry like this. "

 Chapter 184

    Hu Xiaolin''s generosity to Luo Xiaomiao won the favor of the villagers, and the old people in the streets said that the child was benevolent and righteous. Not only did not pursue, but also willing to help her through.


    But this matter soon passed, anxious to earn money, the villagers went to the fields as soon as they got the pepper seeds. For farmers, only hard work can provide them with food and clothing.


    Hu Xiaolin was very happy to see that they were full of energy, and felt that this step was right. Farming can distract them from thinking about farming all day long.


    Peng and sun Kuo Ning went to open the well. When it was almost dark, he Feifei, who had nothing to do, found Hu Xiaolin. Seeing that there was no one around, he took his arm and rubbed it gently on his arm. It was deformed. "Brother Xiaolin, is there anything you need to pay attention to when planting the pepper seeds you gave me?"


    "Put on the stables and try to use less medicine." Hu Xiaolin decided to take the high-end route. As the saying goes, you can eat all the time. There is a magic Valley, which is rare in the sky and unparalleled on the earth. We should make good use of it. What''s more, it''s not easy for the villagers to work hard. They should pay directly proportional to their income.


    "Oh." He Feifei nodded and agreed happily. He said with a smile, "will you go there at night? I''ll show you. "


    "We have something else to do." Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to go there every day. It''s not good to be seen. What''s more, he knows he Feifei''s temper and can''t treat her too well, otherwise he will kick his nose on his face.


    He Feifei is not happy after listening to it. She is a little addicted to it now. She pouts and says, "are you afraid that I will give you trouble?"


    "Don''t think about it all day." Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, said angrily, "if you have too much spare time, you can use all the things you have learned. The people in our village are as tired and miserable all day long."


    "Do I get a reward for doing this well?" He Feifei''s eyes brightened, and he asked for the prize again.


    "Don''t you think about getting promoted and getting rich now?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. He Feifei, who lives in a political family, should be thinking about climbing up all the time!


    Hum, if Feifei frowned, why don''t you go crazy? I made a decision last night, I will stay in mushroom village. If they want to transfer me, I''ll resign and be your supervisor. "


    "Then do well." Hu Xiaolin left with a sentence and rode away on a tricycle. He was still thinking about Huang Jinyu. This girl has made great efforts to build roads. I have to thank her very much.


    According to the address on the message, Hu Xiaolin parked his motorcycle in front of a pure white single family villa in the northeast corner of Qiaogou Town, picked up the vegetables he had already prepared and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door opened a gap, Huang Jinyu''s voice also rang up, "Xiao Lin, come in quickly."


    "Sister Jinyu, you are so hungry without feeding you for only two days?" Hu Xiaolin ran in with a smile, and his eyes widened.


    In front of her, Huang Jinyu was dressed as a standard stewardess. There was a silk scarf on the neck, a slim white shirt on the upper body, and a sky blue skirt with high waist and buttocks on the lower body. A pair of stilettos with thin heel and diamond will make the legs wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings more slender. It is worth mentioning that the skirt seems to have been modified, especially short.


    "Cluck, cluck, are you stupid? Like brother pig. " Satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s performance, Huang Jinyu closed the door and pinched his face.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Hu Xiaolin said and began to swallow saliva, too charming.


    "Specially for you." With that, Huang Jinyu pulled him into the room. When she walked up the steps, Hu Xiaolin immediately saw the special scenery. Suddenly, he was a little unhappy, "you are dressed like this today, you are not afraid to be seen by outsiders?"


    "Are you jealous?" Huang Jinyu laughed again. Hu Xiaolin still cared about her. "I have a camera installed on my gate. Besides, I didn''t go out With that, he handed him his cell phone.


    Hu Xiaolin saw the tricycle outside the door, and then he began to smile again, "where are these dishes?"


    "Just give it to me." Huang Jinyu took the basket into the kitchen and brought up the dishes. Four dishes and one soup, meat and vegetables, and a dozen iced beer.


    "It''s quite rich." Lin Xiaosheng praised it.


    "Eat more if you like." Huang Jinyu said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin is not polite either. It''s like being at home when he comes here. What''s more, there is only Huang Jinyu himself here. They have been frank with each other for a long time. There is no need to be restrained.


    They were watching TV, talking and laughing at dinner. Because of the hot weather, in the middle of the process, Huang Jinyu untied two buttons.


    "We haven''t had enough. We have to wait." Hu Xiaolin is eating with relish. Although Huang Jinyu''s craftsmanship is average, the available ingredients are all from niujiaoshan, and the taste is not to be picked.


    "I''m full." Huang Jinyu picked up the tissue, gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, stood in front of Hu Xiaolin, and said with a smile, "Sir, are these meals delicious?"


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment. Before he could answer in a hurry, he saw Huang Jinyu squeezing his eyes. He immediately understood what he meant, "it''s OK.""Do you have any dissatisfaction with my service?" Huang Jinyu''s smile is sweeter. Hu Xiaolin is quite popular. His clothes are not white.


    "Is there no service other than food?" Hu Xiaolin said, looking up and down at him.


    Huang Jinyu pretended not to understand, "what service?"


    "Like after dinner?" Hu Xiaolin said and grabbed her hand.


    "Please pay attention!" With a pretty face, Huang Jinyu patted Hu Xiaolin open.


    "Then don''t block us from watching TV." Hu Xiaolin changed her face faster than she did. After a bite, she took up her wine glass.


    He won''t be angry, will he? Huang Jinyu was stunned for a moment. When she saw the smile in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, she knew that she had been teased and said angrily, "are you going to die? Can''t you cooperate a little? " Then he went to grab his glass.


    "If you don''t eat and sleep, don''t make trouble." Hu Xiaolin hid his wine cup behind him, eating food on his own, drooping his eyelids, "what''s the matter, how can we talk about it later?"


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Huang Jinyu, who was already in high spirits, turned into a lion in Hedong. He gave Hu Xiaolin a big push and jumped on him. "Look how I deal with you today."


    "I haven''t had enough yet." Hu Xiaolin quickly put down his chopsticks for fear of hurting him.


    "Then you keep eating, and I won''t take your mouth." Hold on to Hu Xiaoyu and bow up.


    "Hey, hey, this is good, no delay." After Hu Xiaolin sat up straight, he continued to eat. When he saw that Huang Jinyu was busy all the time, he said with a bad smile, "sister Jinyu, don''t patronize eating. You have to drink something." Then he poured the beer out of the glass.


    "Cough, cough! Hu Xiaolin! You are going to die Huang Jinyu twisted him angrily. This little bastard, where come so many ghost ideas.

 Chapter 185

    Dinner from the dining room to the living room, and finally went to the bedroom to finish work. After a short rest, Huang Jinyu said, "Xiao Lin, I think you should register a company."


    "I''ve been thinking about it lately." Hu Xiaolin also wants to make his career bigger. It''s just that there are so many things going on recently that we haven''t made room for them.


    "What are you going to do?" Huang Jinyu''s eyes brightened, Jiao said with a smile: "speak it out, let me listen to it, and I''ll follow you."


    I''m going to go out and do some business with Xiaolin


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin has no long-term plan. Because he didn''t think that would work. Niujiaoshan''s products are now limited in quantity, so it''s hard to make a big fuss. What''s more, Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei are two big families, which is enough for him.


    "That''s fine." Huang Jinyu likes Hu Xiaolin more and more. Young as you are, it''s not rash at all. In fact, he didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin was afraid of developing too fast and revealed the secret of magic valley.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hu Xiaolin returned to mushroom village after having a meal. As soon as I arrived at Niujiao mountain, I saw Li su''e sitting on the ridge with dull eyes and dull expression.


    This startled Hu Xiaolin and ran to her quickly, "sister su''e, what''s the matter with you? Is Niu Fuchen coming to you again? "


    "Xiao Lin, don''t you like me any more?" Li su''e raised her head and said wrongly, "if you don''t want to see me, I''ll tell you. I won''t pester you."


    Hu Xiaolin blamed himself for neglecting her these two days. "Sister su''e, don''t think about it. I''ve been busy these two days. He Feifei''s mother asked me to do me a little favor. I went to look for medicinal materials yesterday afternoon. "


    Seeing that he looked sincere, Li su''e immediately threw her unhappiness out of her mind and said, "husband, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry." Then he lowered his head.


    Hu Xiaolin, looking at her submissive appearance, wanted to clean her up immediately, but he knew it was not the right time. After coaxing Li su''e a few words, he ran to Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang.


    When they saw him, they both said with a smile, "master, do you have any new instructions?"


    "You two, don''t bury us." Knowing their temper, Hu Xiaolin pointed to the big iron cage beside them and said, "two uncles, help us catch a wild boar."


    "It''s well kept. What are you doing with it?" Peng Jinwang wondered. There are only six in all, and they are all male. If you write about the female boar, it will be able to mate and breed, and make a lot of money.


    "Yes Zhao Jingrui also dissuaded: "Xiaolin, you don''t want to sell them because they eat too much, do you? We just fattened these wild boars. When they are used as breeding pigs, the young wild boars are absolutely strong. "


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin turned his lips helplessly and found a suitable reason: "I''m going to send this wild boar to the county for an identification to see if it is a pure boar. If it is purebred, we can develop wild boar breeding. "


    What?


    Do you still have to do pedigree certification to raise pigs? This mother has nothing to do with breeding!


    Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang became two monks in law with question marks in their eyes.


    "It''s a way of promotion, just like advertising. It will sell at a good price." Hu Xiaolin knows that it''s too abstruse and they don''t understand it. It''s better to say money is real.


    "So it is!" Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang suddenly realized and called Zhou Baolai and sun cunshan, who were busy in the fields, to help.


    Dai Fei, who was not far away, saw that there was a big movement here and rushed to help him, "Uncle Xiaolin, I haven''t caught a wild boar yet. You''ve also made me enjoy it."


    "Don''t hurt you." Hu Xiaolin knows the power of wild boar. This guy is crazy, just like a heavy tank. He''ll be hurt when he touches it.


    Dai Fei grinned, "how do you know if you don''t try?" With that, he took the rope and followed up.


    Zhao Jingrui is a good rope thrower. He looks at a big boar and throws the buttoned rope out. It''s not crooked. It''s right around the boar''s neck.


    The wild boar, who was eating happily, found out that he had been attacked and went wild. All of us worked together to pull it over. When Hu Xiaolin and others breathed a sigh of relief, the other five wild boars ran to this side.


    "The trough!" Peng Jinwang scolded and began to call others to help. Chen Feifei, who is walking this way, picks up a shovel and comes over.


    The bottom of the pot went through the cracks in the fence and growled. Although it has not been with Hu Xiaolin for a long time, it has grown to half a meter high under the nourishment of the Valley food. It is covered with black hair, like satin, and looks majestic.


    There are many people and great strength. Chen Feixiang and others help to drive away the remaining wild boars. The bottom of the pot jumped left and right, and from time to time launched an offensive to successfully disperse the five wild boars.


    Hu Xiaolin sent the wild boar into the iron cage, carried it on the tricycle, and was ready to leave. But who knows Chen Feifei is blocking in front of him, "brother Xiaolin, where is the water in the fish pond?"Forget business! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. "We went out to look for herbs last night and forgot about it. I''ll get the water ready tonight. "


    "All right." Chen Feifei sighed and said, "can I put some water into the pond first? Otherwise the water plants will die. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "not too much. Just cover the water and grass."


    Chen Feifei answered and left. Hu Xiaolin said hello to Li su''e again, so he left mushroom village on his tricycle and went directly to the courtyard he had rented in the town.


    Few people here know. Don''t worry about being found. He thought, directly with the big iron cage into the magic valley.


    Because there was no suitable place, Hu Xiaolin was worried about the wild boar running around. It can only be put into the pen where 11 Local pigs are raised.


    As soon as the boar got out of the cage, he launched an attack on the surrounding weeds and kept gnawing his head down. Hu Xiaolin was relieved. This guy is not crazy. Otherwise, all the 11 sows raised by hard work will suffer.


    But just then, the boar raised his head. He sniffed hard and ran to the eleven sows gathered not far away.


    "The trough! What are you afraid of! My money Hu Xiaolin picked up a stick and jumped into the fence. No matter wild or domestic pigs, none of them can die.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Before he could catch up, the boar ran to the sow and made the most instinctive reproduction action.

 Chapter 186

    Wild boar and domestic pig can coexist peacefully, which saves Hu Xiaolin''s worries. Two days later, he hired a cart from the town to transport the 11 sows and the boar back to Niujiao mountain, and drove them to a pen.


    It didn''t take long for the originally quiet boar pen to fall into a state of chaos. Five boars, who had never tasted meat, chased the sows around just like they had taken drugs, which attracted a lot of jokes.


    In order to ensure the healthy growth of boars and sows, Hu Xiaolin also arranged Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui to take charge of the work, and asked them to expand the pigsty. Of course, their wages have also risen to 4500 a month, with two days of public holidays.


    At this point, the two were able to successfully enter the management of niujiaoshan.


    Hu Xiaolin just made clear the arrangement of things at the pig farm, and Li su''e came panting, "Xiaolin, do you say evil? Our pepper seeds have only been planted for four days, and then they grow. In another two days, they will be able to move into the field. "


    "So wonderful Hu Xiaolin, who knew what was going on, deliberately put on a look of surprise and said, "sister su''e, it''s all your credit. It''s estimated that we will have to give you a raise soon."


    "I don''t want that little money." Li su''e snorted. While no one noticed, she grabbed Hu Xiaolin secretly and ran away with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for her to go far, then went to the flower garden. The flowers here are in full bloom, but they are not the same as those on the market. Roses have dazzling gold rims; lilies have purple rims, which make them attractive.


    What depressed Hu Xiaolin was that he didn''t see Xu Mengya. When he was about to ask, he found that a piece of gossip had been cut off.


    "Where is it?" Talking to himself, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, when do we sell these flowers?"


    "I''ve already been to Yumin county. When I talk with my classmates, I can sell it." Xu Mengya''s voice is very happy, with this batch of money, can let grandfather live better.


    "Why don''t you tell us when you go out?" Hu Xiaolin is a little angry, and does he pay attention to his boyfriend!


    Xu Mengya laughed twice and then said, "aren''t you busy these days? I didn''t bother you. Well, Xiao Lin, I''ll hang up first. I''ve arrived at my classmate''s shop. "


    Listening to the busy voice from the phone, Hu Xiaolin angrily kicked the dirt in front of him, then wrung his brow and said, "if you can go to the county, we can go too. It''s a good time to have the company''s certificates together. "


    After starting the tricycle, Hu Xiaolin went directly to Yumin county and found Hao Lei, who was sitting in the office reading the newspaper.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what new product did you bring this time?" Hao Lei didn''t lift her head.


    Hu Xiaolin is stunned, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "You''re the only one who never knocks in my office." Hao Lei put down the newspaper and found that he was empty handed. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter again?"


    "I can''t come to see you if I have nothing to do?" Hu Xiaolin ran behind Hao Lei, pinched her shoulder, looked down at the scenery, "sister Lei, you lean on the chair, it''s still comfortable."


    "Can you keep your neck from stretching so long?" That''s what she said, but Hao Lei leaned back in her chair. It''s not the first time to give Hu Xiaolin a look.


    Besides, it''s fun to tease him occasionally.


    "Sister Lei, I''m very serious." Hu Xiaolin looks aggrieved.


    "Bah Hao Lei spat and said in a cold voice, "if you are serious, there will be nothing serious in the world. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    "I want to set up an agricultural products company." Hu Xiaolin came here and there.


    "Well?" Hao Lei suddenly turned her head and said, "are you going to sell the products to other places? It seems that my temple is too small to accommodate you. "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then said, "sister Lei, the group of pheasants that we feed in our village can already be weighed. I''m going to promote breeding new local chicken in the whole village. If you don''t plan ahead, you can''t explain to the villagers. "


    "How can I make money?" Hao Lei also knows about these things, but she is not reconciled. The products of the mushroom bacon workshop are the most popular products. This is the only one with no other branch. It''s just like this that Hao Lei''s Deli is full of business.


    "Why don''t you open a big shopping mall and let''s cooperate with you?" Hu Xiaolin''s ghost mind began to overflow again.


    "Don''t think I dare not!" Hao leixiu eyebrows a pick, but then sighed again, "well, I really dare not. Tell me, which shopping mall do you want to cooperate with? "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s get all kinds of certificates first." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "All right." Hao Lei nodded, picked up her handbag and stood up.


    Hip hop said, "don''t be angry with her! I promise you that as long as there are new products, you will be allowed to sell them for a week before they are sent to the mall. ""Really?" Hao Lei can''t believe it. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Hu Xiaolin''s doing this is to give a piece of cake in disguise, and the Deli has accumulated popularity.


    "I like to feel my conscience when I speak." Hu Xiaolin said and climbed up to Hao Lei''s great tenderness.


    "Touch my conscience?" Hao Lei white he one eye, also did not break free, "how do you feel?"


    "Like the ball, it''s not very real." Hu Xiaolin then proposed: "sister Lei, if you want me to take a serious look, I can give you an accurate judgment."


    Hao Lei directly ignored the words behind him, "do you think this is silicone?"


    "It''s possible." Hu Xiaolin nodded thoughtfully and said: "by the way, sister Lei, I watched a video a few days ago. It says that if it''s silicone, you can see it with a flashlight. I''m quite curious. Would you let me see if it''s true? "


    Hao Lei was angry and said in a loud voice, "little bastard, don''t push your inch. My mother, it''s innate, but not acquired! " Then he straightened his back.


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and asked, "sister Lei, since you have so much capital, why don''t you find a man to marry you?"


    "Later. Let''s get down to business first. " Hao Lei suddenly frowned, then stretched out and walked out quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin''s curiosity is even heavier. Is there any sad past for Hao Lei? Or be kicked out of first love? She was too sad to get married? Damn, that boy must be an idiot, such a top-notch girl can also be ruthless.

 Chapter 187

    It''s not the first time that Hu Xiaolin has come to the Bureau of industry and Commerce of Yumin county. Ma Yingwu also knows the young man who is familiar with Hao Lei. He smiles and asks them to sit down and pour tea.


    Hao Lei looks like she has nothing to do with herself. She gives Hu Xiaolin a casual look. She looks at her nose, nose, mouth and heart without saying a word.


    After Hu Xiaolin and Ma Yingwu explained their intention, they were in trouble. After looking at Hao Lei, he inquired carefully: "boss Hu, our Chinese country has strict laws, especially in food. There''s no way to deal with this kind of thing in a special way. We need to make a clear investigation before we can issue certificates. "


    What he worried about was taking the evidence through the back door. Although the director of the Bureau said, "I don''t know what the condition of conscience is? What do I need to do


    "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. You just need to tell me what you plan to run. I''ll send someone to mushroom village." Ma Yingwu was relieved that Wu Shamao was finally saved.


    Hu Xiaolin explained it carefully. Ma Yingwu picked up the phone from the office and told the staff to call the staff of other departments to go to mushroom village for inspection immediately.


    As soon as the matter is settled, before Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry to thank Ma Yingwu, Hao Lei picks up her handbag and goes out. Hu Xiaolin hastened to make a polite remark with Ma Yingwu before catching up quickly, "sister Lei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "I don''t like to deal with them." Hao Lei said without expression.


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin almost choked on this sentence! Since Hao Lei is not willing to deal with them, why should she follow them?


    The more he pondered, the more puzzled Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help asking, "sister Lei, did they annoy you?"


    "Xiao Lin, there are some things you will never know." Hao Lei shook her head and got into the car. Hu Xiaolin turned his lips and quickly pulled open the door of the co pilot''s seat.


    When he returned to the delicatessen, Hu Xiaolin saw that she was still depressed and asked, "sister Lei, are you not married because of some officials?"


    "It''s not your business." Hao Lei suddenly got angry, pushed the door open and left, "Xiao Lin, I still have some things to do. If you have nothing to do, go first." With that, he quickly walked into the shop.


    "The gate of evil!" Hu Xiaolin looked at her back and muttered to himself, "is it difficult for her relatives to come? Why do you become so irritable all of a sudden? "


    Hu Xiaolin calls Xu Mengya, asks her address, and rides a tricycle to get there.


    The name of the fresh flower shop is "reciprocity", and the facade decoration is very luxurious. Hu Xiaolin walked in and saw two beautiful, cool looking waitresses.


    When he was about to ask where Xu Mengya was, he heard a giggle. Turning his head, he saw Xu Mengya and a well-dressed, exquisite, not too tall, looking very sweet, with two dimples, talking and laughing down.


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, the woman took the lead in saying, "are you Hu Xiaolin that Xiaoya said? It''s good looking, but it''s not well dressed. "


    Hu Xiaolin said: "little girl, don''t judge people by their appearance."


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Ya, this guy is exactly what you said." The woman smiles and introduces herself: "my name is Shi Momo, your fiancee''s college classmate and roommate."


    Hu Xiaolin was very happy when he said that, "when you have time to go to mushroom village, you can have good food and drink."


    "Can you take someone with you?" Shi Momo shows her eyebrows.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of too many people. This should be Xu Mengya''s best friend, where can be stingy.


    "That''s good." Shi Momo smiles and waves to Hu Xiaolin, "Xinxin, is the meat that Aunt Xiaoya brings delicious? Shall I take you to eat chicken legs in a few days


    "Good!" When the children''s voice sounded, Hu Xiaolin also saw a very white, clean dressed boy with melon skin head and a gentle man in his thirties.


    "Xiao Lin, let me introduce you. This is my fiance Qi Xiaotian and this is our son Qi Xin." Shi Momo said and picked up the little boy.


    Hu Xiaolin''s line of sight is instantly placed on Xu Mengya. You are a tough classmate. You have a baby before you get married. And it seems that the child will be four or five years old. That is to say, before going to university, they became mothers!


    Hu Xiaolin''s admiration for Xiaotian, secretly gave him a thumbs up: man, run!


    Murdoch shrugged his shoulders and said, "the scenery is very good. If I have time, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll eat and drink by the way. "


    "Enough food and wine." Hu Xiaolin patted his chest. After a few more conversations, he realized that Qi Xiaotian was a painter. In addition to helping with florists, he usually painted and wrote.


    When chatting, Hu Xiaolin also found that he had no airs and was easy to get along with. After that, Hu Xiaolin asked about the sale of flowers.


    Xu Mengya was full of pride and said, "I want all these flowers. Each rose is twenty, and each lily is thirty-five."Hu Xiaolin frowned. The price is not low. It''s beyond imagination.


    "Are you not satisfied with the price?" Shimo Xiumei slightly frowned and explained: "Xiaolin, in fact, the price is very high. After we buy it, we can earn only ten yuan per unit after deducting labor costs, store expenses, utilities and other expenses. "


    "No, I think the price is a bit high." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I remember when I graduated from high school, a male classmate in our class confessed to his girlfriend that he bought only ten yuan roses."


    "That male classmate can''t be you?" Shi Momo runs on the road.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth is definitely not us. Besides, we don''t have so many flowers. Xiaoya knows that. " Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and swore.


    "Look, it scares you. I''m afraid of this before I marry Xiaoya. If you do marry and leave, you will not be a wife? " Shi Momo gave him a white look, and then explained: "in fact, the price for you is not high. After all, it''s a new variety. I haven''t seen the rose inlaid with Phnom Penh yet."


    "Then you''re giving us a little longer." Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of too much money.


    "It''s beautiful." Shi Mo snorted and continued: "this is Yumin County, not Henglin city. If you take these flowers to Henglin to sell, it''s worth at least 50. "


    "So high?" Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath. The price has almost doubled!


    Xu Mengya coughed twice and said calmly, "Xiao Lin, I have already talked with Momo. The flowers planted in niujiaoshan this year are sold to her at this price. "


    "Listen to you." Hu Xiaolin said so, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Today, I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. First, I was busy with Hao Lei, and now I''ve done a loss business. It''s really bad luck.

 Chapter 188

    Lunch is in Yumin county to eat grilled fish, in shimomo flower shop nearby, taste good. Four adults and one child get along very well.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin left Yumin County on a three wheeled motorcycle with Xu Mengya. It''s all done. There''s no need to stay here.


    When he was about to enter Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin slowed down and sat in the car. Xu Mengya said, "Xiaolin, are you angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Hu Xiaolin is serious about riding. There are a lot of people in the town. Pay attention to safety.


    "I decided to sell my flowers to others." Xu Mengya has some guilt. In fact, since the flowers were planted, he didn''t care much. It has always been Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e. Although she occasionally went there, she mostly checked it, weeded and left by the way.


    As for the issue of medicine, let alone think about it. Xu Mengya was so big that he never even carried out the sprayer.


    "That''s your flower." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You piss me off!" Xu Mengya patted him on the back of the head and sat in the car sulking. Hu Xiaolin coaxed back a few words and didn''t care.


    In this way, he can only speed up and go home as soon as possible. After all, it''s hot in summer, and there''s no place to stay in town. When he got to Niujiao mountain, Xu Mengya jumped out of the car and ran into the cabin, staring at him angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, do you blame me for being good at making opinions?"


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin is full of questions, "we are more wronged than Dou E!"


    Xu Mengya frowned and said seriously, "Why are you full of flesh pain after listening to Momo''s words?"


    "If I don''t have a pain, is it still me?" Hu Xiaolin sighed and muttered, "Xiaoya, what do you do now? You don''t need money. I just want to find more ways to make money and make people in our village rich as soon as possible. "


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned. He didn''t know why his temper had changed so much unconsciously. Especially when it comes to making money, the first thing I think about is whether it can benefit the villagers.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry." Xu Mengya knew that he was wrong and explained, "in fact, I sold these flowers to Momo in order to repay my debt to her when I was studying."


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows. It seemed that there was something hidden in it.


    After Xu Mengya''s explanation. Hu Xiaolin learned that Xu Mengya''s living expenses were not enough when she was a freshman. At that time, Xu Henglu owed others money in order to pay for her living expenses. Shi Mo Mo see Xu Mengya dundundun is pickled steamed bread, then take out their own living expenses to help her.


    Later, Xu Mengya became a tutor and solved the problem of food and clothing. However, it is also this matter that makes them become friends who have nothing to talk about.


    "In fact, Momo''s life is not very good now. I wanted to help her, but I didn''t discuss with you about selling the flowers to her." Xu Mengya finished and sighed again.


    "We don''t see what''s wrong with her. How happy she is to have a husband and children." Hu Xiaolin looked at Xu Mengya with a smile, "Xiaoya, you see, our house is almost finished."


    "It''s not serious." How could Xu Mengya not know the little dandy in his stomach? He just continued to say: "Momo''s husband has been divorced, and the child belongs to him and his predecessor. Her parents didn''t agree, so they cut off her financial resources and drove away some of her clients. "


    "So it is." Hu Xiaolin finally understood the reason of the matter, and said with a smile: "Xiaoya, you can make your own decisions about flowers in the future. You don''t have to discuss it with me."


    "Can we have more?" Xu Mengya had an idea and said, "the demand of Momo''s florists is limited. We can have a variety of flowers and sell the remaining flowers to Henglin city. And then take the loss here and earn it back from there. "


    "That''s a good way. By the way, do we want more varieties? " Hu Xiaolin agreed. Cities and counties are different. There are countless rich people. Moreover, with a large floating population, there must be a market.


    "I don''t think so for the time being." Xu Mengya thought for a moment and explained: "the market demand for roses and lilies is the largest. If we plant them, we will not worry about selling them. As for carnations and tulips, although some people buy them, the demand is far less than roses and lilies. "


    "When shall we start?" Asked Hu Xiaolin. There is still a lot of open space in Niujiao mountain, which needs to be used as soon as possible. For a moment, Hu Xiaolin felt that he should make an overall plan for Niujiao mountain. It''s like a dog nibbling at the East and west of the province''s lane.


    "These days." Xu Mengya finished and was ready to leave.


    "Xiaoya, why are you in such a hurry?" Hu Xiaolin then grabbed Xu Mengya''s hand and said with a smile, "stay a little longer."


    Xu Mengya said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, believe it or not, I will never talk to you again."


    "No Hu Xiaolin then blocked her red lips. Xu Mengya couldn''t make it, so she went to screw him. Hu Xiaolin''s painful brows all wrinkled together, but he didn''t let go.


    In the end, Xu Mengya simply did not resist, can only let him do bad.But when Hu Xiaolin prepared to go further, the door of the hut was suddenly pushed open. Seeing the scene in the room, Li su''e quickly stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Go on." Then he ran away.


    How can we continue if we are caught?


    Ashamed to find a place to get in, Xu Meng punched Hu Xiaolin, turned around and ran, "Hu Xiaolin, I''ll never talk to you again."


    "I don''t believe it." Hu Xiaolin waited for her to run away, looked at her left hand and laughed a few times, then ran out and found Li su''e, "sister su''e, did you just do it on purpose?"


    "How do you know?" Li su''e did not cover up.


    The good thing was so destroyed. Hu Xiaolin was so angry that he dragged her to run. He said fiercely: "look how I deal with you!"


    "Good husband, spare my life. I know it''s wrong." Li su''e didn''t dare to be stubborn with him. Hu Xiaolin was a brave man in this respect. Even if she''s as old as a wolf, she can''t bear it.


    Li su''e''s submissive little appearance made Hu Xiaolin''s anger disappear. "Give me a reason."


    "Now it''s clear. There are so many people here. What if something happens between you two and you''re heard? " Li su''e also pointed around and gave him a white look. "Even if you want to be bad, you have to find a time in the dead of night."


    It''s a little abrupt. Xu Mengya is different from others. He can''t mess around. Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "sister su''e, thank you for reminding me. I almost made a mistake just now."


    "Knowing mistakes and correcting them is a good child." Li su''e looked like an adult. She patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "be obedient. My sister will buy you sugar."

 Chapter 189

    Niujiaoshan is taken care of by people, and all kinds of businesses are particularly stable, so Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to run around all day. He didn''t leave mushroom village for a week.


    The progress of road construction is stable and rapid. Sun shining stares at it in person, but nothing happens. Villa side more assured, workers when to go to work, Dai Fei when to work, especially diligent.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he went to the ecological fish pond. After all, it''s a newly developed project over there. We need to think about it more. Chen Feifei now lives in Niujiao mountain and builds a hut near the fish pond.


    When Hu Xiaolin found him, Chen Feifei was playing with an inflatable boat.


    "What are you doing with this?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Although most of the wild fish Chen Feifei brought are big fish, there are not many. Especially if you throw it into such a big fish pond, even if you cast a net, you may not be able to catch it.


    "Practice rowing skills, and then train them." Chen Feifei pointed to the ducks and geese in the lake and said angrily, "these guys don''t come out when they get into the water. Every day I have to drive them with a pole. Motherfucker, it almost made me angry. "


    Hu Xiaolin thought of Chen Feifei''s jumping feet and said with a smile, "why didn''t you buy a motorboat?"


    "No need." Chen Feifei waved his hand. "Besides, we''re going to raise wild fish this time. It''s better to get rid of those things. If you accidentally pollute the water, you will be in trouble. "


    There is some truth to this. Hu Xiaolin nodded, and Li su''e came panting, with a handbag in her hand: "Xiao Lin, your certificate has come down."


    "So fast!" Hu Xiaolin took out a look, the first to come into view is: Mushroom agricultural products company.


    "With this thing, you can make a big show." Hu Xiaolin can''t close his mouth happily. These days, there are two brush enterprises are building brand awareness, Hu Xiaolin also knows this, so he is anxious to set up the company.


    "So what are we going to do next?" Li su''e is also happy for Hu Xiaolin. From today on, Hu Xiaolin will be President Hu.


    "I sold it, of course." Chen Feifei also left the inflatable boat and ran over. He said in a loud voice, "first sell vegetables, then buy chickens and pigs, and then sell fish and ducks."


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin shakes his head. The business owners are more and more smart. If you want to cooperate with them, if you are not underpriced, you have to have bargaining chips. What''s more, this cooperation is also related to the interests of the villagers in mushroom village, so there is no room for carelessness.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you don''t make this just to see the flowers, do you?" Chen Feifei is not happy. He also wants to follow Hu Xiaolin to make a appearance.


    "If we want to have so much leisure, we''d better lie down and have a sleep." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, took out his mobile phone and went back.


    Chen Feifei shrugged and was about to speak when Li su''e glared at him. "You think Xiao Lin is as reckless as you are all day long." Then he followed.


    Hu Xiaolin finds Tan Qing''s phone and calls her. But after ringing for a long time, no one answered. "Meng Feifan won''t collude with her, will he?"


    "Who colludes with whom? Is someone trying to harm you? " Li su''e''s face was serious, but Hu Xiaolin was the backbone of her. She couldn''t miss anything.


    Hu Xiaolin explained about the handling of the firm certification. Li su''e thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand the use of those things, so she said, "Xiao Lin, you''re busy. Let''s go to the field." He twisted his waist and ran.


    But in the afternoon, Hu Qing didn''t dial the phone. At the end of the day, there is a direct prompt to shut down.


    This makes Hu Xiaolin depressed.


    He wants to ask Meng Fanfan very much, but he thinks it''s not authentic. After all, I have made things clear last time, and Meng Feifan doesn''t look like a man with two sides.


    When he was sitting in the shade and sulking, he Feifei ran over like a wind. "Brother Xiaolin, some of the pheasants raised by the villagers can be weighed. When can we take them back?"


    "Why so fast?" Hu Xiaolin calculated the time. They have only fed for about three months. In principle, it takes four to five months for native chickens to grow up.


    "The villagers know that they can make money, and they take care of them very well. In addition to let them run around during the day, looking for their own food, at night they will mix wild vegetables and corn flour to feed them. I''ve done a spot check before, and the corn flour is grown in our village, not bought from outside. " When he Feifei said these words, she was full of confidence. She was not lazy in this respect.


    "I''ll deal with it now." Hu Xiaolin had promised the villagers. Now that we have been able to be weighed, we must keep our promise. After thinking about it, he explained to he Feifei, "shout with your big horn, and let the villagers who are ready to sell the pheasant go to the village committee." Then he went to find Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang.


    Since they started the business of walking pheasant with the help of Hu Xiaolin, they have become one of the few rich households in mushroom village. Not only a chicken farm, but also a pig farm. Although the scale is small, it is several times stronger than the average family.


    When Hu Xiaolin found them, they were feeding wild vegetables to the local pig, and they kept yelling. When they saw Hu Xiaolin coming, they quickly put down their work and ran over, "Xiaolin, are you a rare guest? Come on, let''s go and sit in. You can''t leave tonight. We''ll have a good drink"Brother Hu, brother Qiang, we''re here for business this time." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "If you have something to say, brothers will never drop the chain." Peng Anhu bangs his chest, and sun Minqiang nods.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "I want you to help me buy the pheasant in the village. But we have to follow our price. We can''t press down a cent. "


    "Thirteen kilos?" Sun Minqiang is wringing his brows. This is the purchase price Hu Xiaolin gave to the villagers in mushroom village.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "we said at the beginning that we would not lower the price, so we have to follow this price. Besides, we just need enough weight. If it''s not enough, don''t take one. "


    "What about the pheasant from the other village?" Peng Anhu asked carefully. This matter is related to his and sun Minqiang''s future life.


    "We don''t care about the outside village. As before, we don''t accept it." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. The business of mushroom village is enough for him. In fact, he also understands what Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang mean: they don''t want to do things that are hard to please.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that." Sun Minqiang was relieved and said with a smile: "we were worried that you would not accept the pheasants from other villages."


    "As long as the quality is good, we want as many as we have." Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of many things now. He is still counting on these things to make money. What''s more, this is a big move for the mushroom agricultural products company. We must first stabilize the supply side.

 Chapter 190

    After making it clear to Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang, they went to the village committee. At this time, there are already many people here. They formed a long line to report to he Feifei the situation of the pheasant.


    He Feifei registered one by one, and also indicated the number of male and female. She did so in order to reduce the intensity of Hu Xiaolin''s work and make it easier to classify.


    When the villagers saw Hu Xiaolin coming, they kept asking at the top of their voice. Zhao erniao, in particular, made a trumpet with his hand and yelled, "Xiao Lin, is the price the same as before?"


    "Rest assured, the price is absolutely the same as before." Hu Xiaolin pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet before he said, "but before we take away the pheasant, we have to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Although the villagers are curious, they are more excited. Although Hu Xiaolin is young, he is reliable. Maybe he has some money making ideas.


    "After the pheasant is sold out this time, you should not buy chicken seedlings from outside." After a pause, Hu Xiaolin decided to have a good talk with the villagers.


    "What?" Before he was in a hurry, he said the rest of the words. The villagers, who could not hold their breath, yelled: "Xiao Lin, don''t you let us feed the chickens? But there are so many places in our family. All the year round, there''s nothing to do except stir up trouble. You can''t be idle all day. "


    "Yes, if you don''t take away the pheasant, don''t stand in our way. I won''t sell it to you. Let''s sell it to the head office of the town. "


    "Alas! I thought Kobayashi was a good boy. I didn''t expect that as soon as I had money, I began to step on us. If it goes on like this, we''ll have to step under his heel sooner or later. "


    "You idiots, all of you are hammers! I have already said that Hu Xiaolin is not a good bird! You really take him seriously, a little fart who doesn''t grow up completely. " Guo Haoyong saw that there was a lot of excitement, and he also added fuel to it, for fear that the fire would not be prosperous.


    "Mouse, you must dare to fart wildly again. I''ve broken your mouth!" Standing in the crowd, Liu lanzhui couldn''t see any more and cried out: "are you people one by one? Can''t Kobayashi finish? Look at what you''re saying? One by one, no! If Xiao Lin really doesn''t want you to make money, can he let you plant pepper and sign a contract with you? Let''s see your conscience is eaten by the dog


    "Ah, Pooh! They don''t eat black heart dogs! What the hell Lu Lanhua is not a good stubble, and her words are worse than her.


    "Lan zhui''er, Lan Hua, don''t talk so hard. Are we wrong?" Several irascible villagers rushed out of the crowd, with a big gesture of fighting against each other.


    "What''s right?" Liu lanzhui is not afraid of this, pointing to Hu Xiaolin with a wry smile on his face, "ask Xiao Lin, is his words over?"


    They all turned to see that Hu Xiaolin was twisting his eyebrows, with an indescribable look of suffering.


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t pretend to be a grandson! You cut off the villagers'' money, and you are so pathetic! I''ve lived all these years. I''ve never seen such a shameless thing like you! " Guo Haoyong is still stirring up dissension. He wants these villagers to rush on and beat Hu Xiaolin to death!


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t care about you. You''ve done something!" Peng Anhu picked up the stick beside him and ran down. The mouse picked up the folk bricks and said, "I''m not strong enough to beat you today."


    "Brother tiger, brother Qiang, forget it." Hu Xiaolin knew that Guo Haoyong was a scoundrel and called them back. Then he said in a loud voice, "now that you''ve finished arguing, can you listen to us finish the rest?"


    Liu lanzhui took two steps forward, rolled his sleeve and yelled: "Xiao Lin, you can say anything. I''ll show you. If anyone dares to scold you again, I''ll tear his mouth. "


    "Auntie LAN chui''er, we don''t want to have conflicts with the old and young men in the village." Hu Xiaolin said in a loud voice: "I am in niujiaoshan Nong''s No. 2 chicken farm, you know?"


    "Yes, I heard su''e say that it''s your new product. Not only grow fast, but the meat is delicious. We also asked brother Shuxiang for a new product and tasted the pheasant. The taste is absolutely not blowing. " Although the villagers don''t often go to Niujiao mountain, they still know the situation there.


    "That will do." Hu Xiaolin was relieved that he didn''t have to explain too much. "I want you to feed the pheasant this time. That is to say, after the pheasant is sold out, all the villagers can feed the new local chicken. However, in order to ensure the quality, each household should have 50 at most. "


    "Really? But fifty is just a little less? " The villagers can''t believe it. Hu Xiaolin didn''t catch the wind, did he? How dare you give the business you earn money to others!


    "Although the quantity is not much, you can definitely earn more than raising 100 ordinary pheasants." Hu Xiaolin has thrown out a heavy bomb.


    After the villagers were happy, they seriously asked about the price of chicken seedlings. After all, the average pheasant is only five yuan. "Xiao Lin, how much is a chicken?"


    "Twenty." The price Hu Xiaolin wants is not high. After all, the industry chain of pheasant has stabilized. Magic valley also accumulated a large number of eggs that can hatch chickens, which can be mass-produced."The price of one is enough for four." The villagers broke their fingers to calculate. It costs 1000 yuan to raise 50 new pheasants. The money is enough to buy 200 ordinary pheasants.


    But this time, Xiao Lin didn''t watch them clamor. After all, he hasn''t announced the price of the new product.


    Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied with their performance this time and said, "the price is 50 yuan per catty. However, the scandal that the front, can not feed, said on the weight must be more than three jin. In addition, the supervision will be more strict this time. Once someone is fed, we will terminate the contract with him immediately. "


    "So high!" The villagers exclaimed, "it''s no different from going out to pick up gold bricks.". According to 50 chickens, each of which weighs three catties, as long as the new product can be weighed, it can make a net profit of four or five thousand yuan.


    "Xiaolin, you are a man! It''s more cost-effective to feed the new pheasant than to feed the ordinary pheasant. " Zhao erniao stretched out his thumb and said to himself, "uncle just wronged you. We are not human." Finish saying, want to smoke oneself big mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed his hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "uncle Er Nao, you just need to feed the pheasant to us."


    Only a few people know the meaning of this, and Hu Xiaolin is also reminding them in disguise. Several villagers who had been found out by he Feifei had been feeding chicken feed before all scratched their heads and said with a silly smile: "you gave us a way to become rich. We can''t make a fool of ourselves and smash our iron rice bowl."


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that the villagers had no problem at last, he said with a smile: "everyone reported the number clearly, so he went to Peng Anhu and sun min to force them. This time, he helped us buy the pheasant from our village. By the way, those who are going to feed the new pheasant will go to deputy village head he and say, "let''s count the quantity and buy the new pheasant in the shortest time."

 Chapter 191

    Hu Xiaolin arranged things clearly and went back to Niujiao mountain. Although the number of pheasants raised by each family is not much, it is a terrible number. At present, we have to find a place for these pheasants to settle down.


    With Hu Xiaolin''s order, Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang, sun cunshan, Zhou Baolai and others are busy according to Hu Xiaolin''s instructions.


    There is a clear division of labor among the people. There are those who are responsible for laying piles and pulling nets. Dai Fei saw that they were sweating because of digging, so he drove the excavator to help them.


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of this time to go to Qiaogou town bank by tricycle, ready to withdraw some cash. But who knows just sit down, toe high gas high, painted light make-up of female staff then Yin Yang strange said: "Sir, you do what business."


    "Give me a hundred thousand dollars." Hu Xiaolin said and felt out the bank card.


    "What?" The female staff suspected that they had heard wrong. They picked up the bank card and looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously, "is this card yours? Do you know the code? I''ll pay you back 100000 yuan! " With that, he snorted with disdain. I don''t know where the wild boy comes from. He just wants to take a hundred thousand. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    "How do you talk?" Hu Xiaolin jumped up abruptly, "do you want me to tell you the ID number and telephone number?"


    "What do you want? I tell you, this is a bank! If you dare to do that again, I''ll call the police The female staff didn''t care what Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Are you going to do business or not?" Hu Xiaolin, who was already anxious to go back and pay for the money to the villagers, was also anxious, "don''t dally, get the money quickly!"


    "Robbery, someone came to the bank to rob money!" The female clerk screamed hysterically and pressed the alarm button. At that time, three security guards with bad looks rushed out of the room next to Hu Xiaolin. Holding a rubber police crutch, they smashed at Hu Xiaolin''s forehead and scolded: "where''s the asshole? Kneel down for me."


    "Kneel down, mother!" Hu Xiaolin dodged the police crutch, reached out and grabbed a security guard''s neck collar. His fists also hit him on the bridge of the nose.


    Security ghost call, tears and nose are left down, cover face kneeling on the ground. When the other two security guards saw that their companions had been beaten, they grabbed the stool and threw it at Hu Xiaolin.


    "Damn it, you bastards can''t understand it!" Hu Xiaolin''s heart that fire, grabbed the stool next to block, then ran out, grabbed the security guard''s hair is a knee hit. The other security guard next to him was not in a hurry to respond, so he was punched by Hu Xiaolin on his side waist, and his whole face turned white.


    "I''m here to get money, not to fight!" Hu Xiaolin said and kicked the security guard who lost the stool, "can you ask clearly before you start next time! Does Lao Tzu look like a robber? "


    "Boy, don''t run, believe it or not, the police will shoot you!" The security guard wanted to kill Hu Xiaolin. He was beaten too hard.


    "Look inside, you''re surrounded. I''ll give you a minute to come out with your head in your hands, or we''ll shoot. " Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, the trumpet sounded outside. Turning his head, he found five police cars parked at the bank gate. Wang Xiaoba was shouting with a horn. Yue Ming, the police station director in bulletproof clothes, was standing beside him.


    "That''s what you''ve done!" Hu Xiaolin glared at the disgraced female staff, took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Xiaoba, "don''t shout, it''s me fighting inside."


    Wang Xiaoba, who was standing outside, was stunned for a moment, dropped his horn and ran in, "brother Xiaolin, when did you start this line?"


    "Ask her." Huxiaolin pointed to the female staff and found a chair to sit down.


    Wang Xiaoba first signaled to the police outside to remove the guard, then arranged for people to investigate the video, and asked the people present one by one. After a careful understanding, Wang Xiaoba, who had a strange face, ran over and said, "brother Kobayashi, this is a bit too much trouble. I didn''t know you were in there, so I yelled


    "What Oolong? It is she who wants to rob "I think you cops and this asshole are in the same league," the woman yelled


    "Shut up Yue Ming glared at him and said, "do you know? It''s illegal to report false police! Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, take her back to me at once


    "Wait a minute." Before the two policemen had time to start, a tall, thin, bald middle-aged man ran in quickly, "yuesuo, team Wang, what''s the situation? Why did you come here to arrest people? "


    This is Yan Zaiheng, director of Qiaogou town bank.


    "Yan Suo, you don''t stare here during working hours. What have you done?" Yue Ming was still on fire in his heart and said angrily, "look at the staff here. What kind of quality is this! Who are you recruiting? "


    "Director Yue, I''m not lazy. I just went to several enterprises in our town to talk about loans." Yan Zaiheng is also a little angry. The president of a big city is at ease all day. He is a small director who often breaks his leg for business volume.


    Wang Xiaoba saw that they didn''t speak, so he told the whole story. Finally, he said, "now you understand why we need to take this employee named Shi Ting?"Yan Zaiheng nodded and said to Hu Xiaolin, "Mr. Hu, do you want to take 100000? Do you want it now


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin stood up, "urgent."


    "But we don''t have so much cash now. For withdrawals of this amount, you need to make an appointment in advance, and we need to report it to the bank. " Yan Zaiheng carefully explains, for fear that the tone is not good enough to annoy Hu Xiaolin. You know, someone just offended him.


    "How much can I get now?" Hu Xiaolin screwed his brows. He didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to withdraw some money.


    Yan Zaiheng looked around at a middle-aged woman who was a little fat. The woman said quickly, "Yan Suo, we still have 38000 cash here."


    "Give me these first." Hu Xiaolin said, passing the bank card, and said, "by the way, help me check how much money there is in the card. I''ll take it all tomorrow."


    "All right." Yan Zaiheng did not dare to say anything else. After all, the service attitude was there.


    The middle-aged female staff member waited for Hu Xiaolin to finish inputting the password. She was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "Yan, come and have a look."


    "What are you looking at? If Mr. Hu wants to take it away, he will report it according to the amount and ask them to send the money tomorrow. " Yan re Heng, who had no good breath, went into the room and said, "I think you''ve been too busy lately. You can''t even do this! From now on, you''d better pay attention to your working condition. If you show me this kind of thing again, you''d better make up for me and leave! "

 Chapter 192

    "1.95 million! So much! " Yan Zaiheng almost fainted when he saw the amount of money on the monitor, and it took him a long time to recover. Today, nothing can be said to let Hu Xiaolin take away all the money. If he does, he will end up as a director.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Mr. Hu, can you get through this? I admit that my employees have made mistakes, which is my dereliction of duty. But I can''t do it if you mention so much money. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lao Yan is a good man. You hold high your hand." Yue Ming and Yan Zaiheng have a good relationship. They drink together from time to time. If a brother is in trouble, he will come forward naturally.


    Yan Zaiheng saw someone speak for him, and his heart was not so chaotic. He said, "how about this. Mr. Hu, I''ll arrange a special person to take charge of your business in the future. As long as you have a need, I will try my best to meet it. If you have a large withdrawal, please let me know in advance. I''m absolutely not bad at all. "


    Hu Xiaolin was quite satisfied with the task, nodded and agreed. Yan Zaiheng just shows a smile of relief and asks Hu Xiaolin to withdraw money from the VIP room tomorrow.


    When he saw that Hu Xiaolin had gone away on his tricycle, he frowned and muttered, "whose child is this? How come I haven''t seen it. "


    "This is not the second generation of rich people. This is Hu Xiaolin, whom mayor Huang reads all day." Yue Ming patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Yan, can you take out your bottle of Maotai which has been put for 20 years this time?"


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart!" Yan Zaiheng glared at him discontentedly, and then said: "by the way, the one named Shi Ting should do what to do. I''ll report to the top tomorrow. Get her out of here! The temple in Qiaogou town is too small to accommodate this giant Buddha. "


    Yue Ming frowned, "is she airborne from above?"


    "Almost. There''s a letter of introduction." Yan Zaiheng did not have a good reply.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to mushroom village, he directly found Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang. He originally wanted to give them the money he had taken, but seeing he Feifei here, he gave her the money.


    Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang have no opinions, which is exactly what they expect. With people from the village committee here, it''s easy to talk when something goes wrong.


    When it was almost dark, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang, but it was Tan Qing. Just after the connection, there was a fierce cry: "are you sick? I''m free to make so many calls! Don''t you know I''m busy? If it''s OK, don''t call me later! Or I''ll sue you for harassment! "


    "Scientist Tan, it''s time for us to settle accounts." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Are you Hu Xiaolin?" Tan Qing on the other side of the phone was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "what''s the account? Why don''t I remember I had a deal with you? "


    "There is less seasoning for my bacon. Did you take it away?" "Huslin''s secret recipe is our family''s," he said


    "What does that have to do with me?" Tan Qing refuses to admit her death.


    Fight with me, you are still young! As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, he came up with an idea, "it seems that I can only send this incident to the Internet. Well, I''m a beautiful lady. How can I be a thief? "


    "You are cruel!" Tan Qing said angrily: "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want?"


    "Very simple, help me to make a food identification certificate in the shortest time." Hu Xiaolin made the offer.


    "So simple?" Tan Qing can''t believe it, "is that I have finished this thing, and our previous work has been written off?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about the cloud leaf.


    "Oh." Tan Qing answered meaningfully and said, "can you sell me some leaves? I found that there is a special substance in it, which can make food stored in the natural environment for a long time


    "What''s the use of this?" Hu Xiaolin pretends to be confused. He just wants to get Tan Qing''s idea out.


    Sure enough, Tan Qing immediately took the bait, "Hu Xiaolin, are you stupid? As long as we can figure out the substance! We can sit at home and count money by seeing what it can be integrated with without any adverse reactions


    "Do you understand now?" Hu Xiaolin is concerned about this matter.


    "Do you think scientific research is as easy as eating? Don''t you see some scientists who haven''t studied a problem in their whole life? " Tan Qing is very angry. Hu Xiaolin, a fool, is really worried.


    It''s like what she said! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "if you have time, I''ll give you two."


    "What''s two two enough for? Five Jin at least Tan Qingsheng.


    Can you give such a precious thing to anyone? Hu Xiaolin was not happy. "Do you really think this leaf is so easy to find? I worked so hard that I almost lost my life. "


    "That''s at least two kilos!" Fearing Hu Xiaolin''s refusal, Tan Qingsheng quickly said, "as long as you give me two Jin of leaves, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future.""How about you do a fashionable dance for us?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "Go away!" Then Tan Qing hung up.


    "Ha ha ha! This time, we not only found a free labor, but also saved a lot of trouble. " Hu Xiaolin thought that he could let Tan Qing pass all kinds of food identification certificate by waving his hand, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Husband, what makes you so happy?" When he was proud, Li su''e hugged him from behind and pressed Hu Xiaolin''s back with great tenderness. Not to mention that, the palm of his hand got into Hu Xiaolin''s clothes.


    "Sister su''e, in a few days, our agricultural products in niujiaoshan will be sold to the market." Hu Xiaolin said excitedly.


    "Husband, I knew you were the best." Li su''e is also happy for Hu Xiaolin.


    "Where on earth am I?" Hu Xiaolin looks at her with a high air.


    "Everywhere." Li su''e was so shy that she did not dare to see Hu Xiaolin.


    But the more she did, the more Hu Xiaolin liked it. Suddenly a princess hugged her, "sister su''e, from today on, you will be our secretary."


    "Do I have to wear uniform often in the future?" Li su''e said with a wink.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded his head busily and said with a bad smile, "if you work hard, I will give you a bonus."


    "Is that how it works?" Li su''e took Hu Xiaolin''s neck, struggled for a while, then hung it on Hu Xiaolin like a koala, and took the initiative to send great tenderness to Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 193

    Li su''e''s technology is not what it used to be. She learned a lot with Hu Xiaolin''s computer and added a chat group, which is an eye opener. But in this way, Hu Xiaolin has become the biggest beneficiary. After all, Li su''e is her. Naturally, she can enjoy many new tunes.


    Hu Xiaolin worked hard for more than an hour, but he ploughed the land well. Li su''e, whose pretty face turned into a red apple, narrowed her eyes and reflected on the encounter just now. Not to mention how attractive it was, "husband, I work hard."


    "Commendable!" Sister Hu''s hands are not going to stop fighting outside


    "No Li su''e was so scared that she lost her face. "I can''t get another place. I don''t want to be absent from work tomorrow. There are still many things to do in Niujiao mountain."


    Hu Xiaolin is very depressed! Who in the end said that there are only dead cattle and no bad land, which is nonsense!


    After a short rest, Hu Xiaolin ran home for dinner. He doesn''t bother to light a pot by himself now. Anyway, living in the same village with his parents, it''s convenient for him to eat.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin picked a bag of cucumbers from the jade space and ran to find Xu Mengya. This time, I don''t want to send food to Xu Mengya, but want her to make some cucumber paste.


    Because the previous inventory has been used up, we have to prepare more for a rainy day. Of course, you can''t give it to anyone. It''s a treasure with lanterns.


    Xu Mengya is sitting in front of the desk reading, the morning sun on her face, let her appear so sacred. Hu Xiaolin looked at the beautiful side face, and he was crazy for a moment.


    After a long time, he came back to himself and walked in quietly, "Xiaoya, I haven''t seen anyone read as seriously as you."


    "If you are more serious, you can see less." Xu Mengya put the book away and then said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you don''t have to send me food specially. Grandfather has nothing to do now. He goes to Niujiao mountain to pick some every afternoon. "


    Hu Xiaolin hastily indicated his intention, and finally added: "this kind of cucumber is better than niujiaoshan''s, you can leave some to eat."


    "The cucumber paste I made last time is gone?" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. At the beginning, he gave a lot to Hu Xiaolin. What''s more, it doesn''t eat. How can it be consumed so fast.


    "Yes. The cucumber paste you made has good effect and no side effects. I gave some to Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu. " Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and regretted giving them these things. He Feifei, in particular, pesters all day. But this time, I''ll give some to Li su''e, she hasn''t used it yet.


    Xu Mengya nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK to give them some. After all, people have helped our village so much. By the way, are you in a hurry? I want the ingredients. I can''t make them tomorrow. "


    "Don''t worry. Just take it to Niujiao mountain." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "by the way, have you thought about planting flowers?"


    "I have some ideas that I''m going to discuss with you." Xu Mengya said and handed Hu Xiaolin a cup of mint herbal tea. Then she said, "I''m going to build a small garden around the villa, so that it doesn''t take up arable land, but also looks good. Of course, this is my idea. It''s OK not to build a garden. Just clean up the weeds around. "


    "How can I do that?" Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and said seriously, "we have to build a garden."


    "That''s not going to cost money." Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t try to be brave in everything."


    "We''re not short of that." Hu Xiaolin is full of arrogance. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. He hasn''t asked Daifei about the cost of building the villa. At the beginning, he was worried that he would cause trouble in Yumin county.


    The smile on Xu Mengya''s face became stronger and stronger. After Hu Xiaolin finished drinking the water, he said, "do you still drink it? Would you like another drink? It''s easy to get thirsty when you brag! "


    "Let''s go to Dai Fei to discuss it." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, turned around and left. Xu Mengya rushed over and gave him a cup of mint herbal tea. Then she said, "I''m not in a hurry to get married. What are you in such a hurry to build a house for?"


    "I''m in a hurry!" Hu Xiaolin said, then he rushed to the past. Xu Mengya knew that he wanted to be bad, and quickly backed back. Almost subconsciously, Hu Xiaolin reached out, patted the perfect arc below her waist, turned and ran.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you villain! Believe it or not, I will ignore you in the future. " Xu Mengya''s face turned into a red apple.


    "There will be worse." Hu Xiaolin laughs and runs to Niujiao mountain. He finds Dai Fei, who is in charge of supervising work. "How much does it cost to make the villa well?"


    "Not a cent." Dai Fei said, "what''s the matter, uncle Lin?"


    "Can you build a villa without money?" Hu Xiaolin put on a straight face and pretended to be angry: "are you itchy? How dare you fool me


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao Lin!" Dai Fei said with a smile: "I mean, you don''t spend a cent. This villa is your eldest nephew''s filial piety. "


    "I can''t stand it." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. This is what he promised Xu Mengya. He can''t break his promise.


    Dai Fei was worried. "Why can''t you stand it? Uncle Xiaolin, I will never forget your kindness to our Dai family. When you helped my father so much, I couldn''t honor you to build a villa? ""One yard to one yard. If we can discuss other matters, it''s absolutely impossible." Hu Xiaolin said, and then said: "Uncle know your boy''s temper, there will be some places for you to be filial."


    Dai Fei was sure again and again, and then he said, "Uncle Xiaolin, this is what you said. You can''t cheat me. I''ll ask Feng Gong to calculate the cost and report it to you later. "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "by the way, after the completion of the villa, you ask people to clean up the surrounding land. I''m going to build a park."


    "How large is it?" Dai Fei said seriously.


    "Just these three mountains." Hu Xiaolin finished, and asked: "don''t make it too abrupt, try to look better. In addition, the surrounding land can also be planned in. "


    "Well, you see!" Dai Fei liked Hu Xiaolin''s cheerfulness and said excitedly, "I''ll let Feng Gong make a drawing and show it to you later."


    "If I''m not here, you can consult with Xiaoya." When can Dai Xiaofei take out the drawing.


    "Is she my future aunt?" Dai Fei was very gossipy. Before Hu Xiaolin finished, he patted his chest and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, put your heart in your stomach. I am absolutely satisfied with my aunt. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered. Just as he was about to chat with Dai Fei, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He Feifei called to urge him to settle accounts with the villagers to buy the pheasant. In addition, the number of new products of pheasant has also been counted out. We have to report to him.


    When Dai Fei heard that Hu Xiaolin was going out, he proposed to drive a Mercedes to see him off. Hu Xiaolin refused and rode a tricycle to the Bank of Qiaogou town.

 Chapter 194

    The attitude of the bank is very different from before. Yan Zaiheng sees Hu Xiaolin running out in a hurry and greets him in person. "Boss Hu, please come inside. The money is ready for you."


    He doesn''t dare to grow up with Hu Xiaolin now. This guy is different from those factory owners in the town. All those goods are loaned and they live on relief. Although the scenery is boundless, there is actually not much money. It''s just donkey dung and eggs. To put it bluntly, give them face, they dare not say a word.


    Hu Xiaolin''s difference is that he made a lot of money only by relying on the resources in the village. He didn''t have any loans at all. People like this are God of wealth and big customers. They have to wait on them. If he came back tomorrow, he would never have a chance to move in his life.


    Yan Zaiheng invited Hu Xiaolin into the VIP room, personally served tea and water, and asked him to wait. Soon, a woman with short hair, light make-up, graceful, especially mature, and wearing a bank uniform came in. Because women dress up too well, Hu Xiaolin can''t guess her age for a moment.


    But I have to say that this is a woman with a lot of charm. He exudes the charm of enchanting young people. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help looking more.


    Her voice is also very good: "Mr. Hu, my name is Ji Yueyao, and I will be responsible for your business in the future. Please take care of me for the first time. Here is the money you need. Yesterday, you took 38 thousand. There are 62 thousand in it, a total of 100 thousand. You can order it. "


    Ji Yueyao didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to answer, so she put the money into the counting machine. After Hu Xiaolin confirmed, he asked him to swipe the card. Hu Xiaolin is anxious to spend money, but he does not dally. After checking the number, you are ready to leave.


    But Ji Yueyao stopped him, "Mr. Hu, this is my business card. If you have anything to do, please let me know in advance. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin is very happy, also said to Yan Zaiheng: "this work is in place, much better than before." With that, he started the tricycle and left Qiaogou town.


    Ji Yueyao looked at Hu Xiaolin''s back and frowned: "this guy is very rich. Why do you have to ride a tricycle?"


    "God knows." Yan Zaiheng shook his head and said, "remember, don''t offend him. Otherwise, we''ll have no good fruit to eat. "


    Ji Yueyao giggled and said confidently, "Yan Suo, don''t worry. As long as his money is in our bank, he can''t go anywhere else. "


    "Then I''ll give you a bonus at the end of the year." Yan Zaiheng promised.


    Hu Xiaolin, who doesn''t know the money on the card, directly finds he Feifei and gives her all the money he gets before taking the list from he Feifei, "2100? Why so much? There are only two hundred households in our village, fifty of which are only a thousand. "


    "Hey, hey." He Feifei spat out his tongue and then said, "the villagers say that it''s too little to raise 50. They want to raise more. I discussed with Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang and raised the limit to 80. Don''t worry. I consulted Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang. They said that the number is not much, and there will be no trouble. "


    Hu Xiaolin also knew what the villagers thought and didn''t want to give up the chance to earn money. What''s more, the purchase price is several times of the original.


    "Then you have to be optimistic. There must be no feeding." Hu Xiaolin asked seriously and agreed. Although he Feifei is a good advocate in this matter, she is also kind-hearted.


    "Thank you, brother. I will never let you down." Although he Feifei is often in a wild mood, he is even out of tune. But she can manage the little things arranged for her. Take the pheasant breeding before, she did a good job.


    But in this way, there are not enough incubators in magic valley. Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and ordered two incubators of the same model and a generator with higher power from the Internet.


    After arranging things here, Hu Xiaolin is ready to find a place where no one can choose the eggs that can hatch chickens. But who knows, not far away, the mobile phone in the pocket rang, it was Tan Qing who called, "Hu Xiaolin, why haven''t you come back? I''m starving. "


    "If you''re hungry, you''re going to eat!" Hu Xiaolin then asked: "you are not in Niujiao mountain, are you?"


    "Yes." Come on, Tan Qing


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and went to Niujiao mountain as fast as he could. From a distance, I saw Tan Qing''s white Porsche Cayenne.


    Because it''s summer, Tan Qing''s clothes are very simple. White short sleeves, jeans, sports shoes, slim legs, also wrapped in flesh colored stockings. In addition, she is beautiful, so she is very eye-catching.


    When she saw Hu Xiaolin, she rushed over and said, "Hu Xiaolin, where are the things?"


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, turned his back and set his hand, and then said, "Tan Qing, let''s get down to business first."


    What''s more important than the cloud leaf! That thing can change the existence of the world! Tan Qing was angry and said, "where are my leaves?"


    "Do you have any employees who yell at their boss like that? I can''t believe you''re fired every minute! " Hu Xiaolin glared at her.Shit! I forgot what I promised yesterday! But it takes a lot of time to make those identification certificates! The time of a great scientist is precious! Tan Qing pulls a face, unwillingly say: "what thing firm proof?"


    What an attitude! You have to give her some long memory! "There, there, there and there," Hu Xiaolin said. Anyway, it''s what we have now. You can take it to do the identification of ingredient test and market comparison. Remember, I want to be legal. Don''t fool me with fakes. "


    "So much!" Tan Qing is not happy, "just do three things, no more talk."


    This employee is so disobedient! Hu Xiaolin turned and left, "go home, and don''t come again. By the way, the leaves are gone. "


    "If you don''t give me leaves, how can I do research?" Tan Qigu said: "I''m still counting on his Nobel Prize."


    "What does that have to do with us?" Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    This is clearly a deliberate threat, Tan Qing gas can not say, "Hu Xiaolin, you, calculate you ruthless, I do not do it?"


    "That''s not fast!" Hu Xiaolin is also anxious to prove that he is still waiting to expand his business.


    "You give me some leaves first." Tan Qing bargained.


    You can''t give me this! If Tan Qing rolled the leaves and ran away, there would be no place to cry! Hu Xiaolin''s head shook like a rattle, "No."


    "Really?" Tan Qingxiu eyebrows pick, beautiful eyes flow, suddenly hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm, big gentle also pressed down, whine of humming: "Xiaolin, you give it to me. I promise to be obedient in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Even if I can warm you up, I promise you. " Then he arched Hu Xiaolin''s face with his head, like a kitten.

 Chapter 195

    "Cough..."


    Hu Xiaolin heard the light cough, turned his head and saw Li su''e who seemed to kill!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons! The ancients did not deceive me!


    "You just let go!" Hu Xiaolin also can''t care to enjoy the great tenderness. He quickly pats Tan Qing''s hand and says angrily, "believe it or not, I won''t give you a leaf."


    "No Tan Qing grasped his weakness and said with a bad smile, "does that woman look like she''s in her thirties? Either your girlfriend or your date? Believe it or not, I''ll give you a light and make you kneel on the washboard at night. "


    "You go." Hu Xiaolin has a straight face. Anyway, if you have something in your hand, can you turn the world upside down? What''s more, Li su''e is not unreasonable. Besides, it''s nothing to do with Tan Qing.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong." Tan Qing saw that Hu Xiaolin was angry and scared. She also expects Hu Xiaolin to provide leaves for scientific research. She can''t offend him.


    "Then we''ll do it right away." Hu Xiaolin said without expression.


    "Well! Just do it. Why are you so fierce? " Tan Qing snorted and left unhappily. She hated Hu Xiaolin to death. This is a fool who doesn''t understand amorous feelings and romance. I really don''t understand a girl''s heart! No wonder you hang out with an old woman all day! I don''t want to give this girl away for nothing.


    No matter what she thought, Hu Xiaolin called Zhou Baolai and asked him to take samples for Tan Qing, but not too much. Especially in the mushroom bacon shop, she can''t follow anything.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin did not know that Tan Qing took the leaves secretly last time. She thought the leaves were beautiful and had never seen them. Then I found a special "fresh-keeping substance" in the leaves.


    In order to understand the substance, she almost lived in the laboratory and studied the contents day and night. But even so, the leaves are not enough. Before she found any clue, she used up all the materials. In fact, even if Hu Xiaolin doesn''t call her, Tan Qing will take the initiative to find him.


    But fortunately, Tan Qing didn''t have any evil moths this time. She took away a small amount of things and got into the Porsche Cayenne and left.


    "Fight me." Hu Xiaolin left a word and went to the hut. We have to pick out the eggs that can be hatched as soon as possible, and then prepare enough chicks as soon as the incubator arrives.


    But before she lay down, Li su''e came in. After finishing Hu Xiaolin''s clothes, she said softly, "Xiaolin, have you ever had anything with Tan Qing?"


    Even worse than Dou E! Hu Xiaolin said in an urgent voice: "sister su''e, heaven and earth have a good conscience. If I have anything to do with Tan Qing, I will be struck by thunder and lightning..."


    Before she had finished, Li su''e covered her mouth with her hand. She explained, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, Xiao Lin. I think I''m sorry for Xiaoya. It''s not good for her to see it. "


    Er!


    Li su''e is not for herself? This is to let Hu Xiaolin a bit surprised, "Su E elder sister, I will pay attention to later."


    "Husband, don''t blame me." Li su''e''s face was full of grievances. If she didn''t understand this kind of thing, she would leave a curse. "I can guarantee that I won''t influence you and make trouble. But what about others? What if you meet a woman with ulterior motives? "


    Hu Xiaolin understood what she said and said seriously, "sister su''e, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Li su''e nodded, let Hu Xiaolin tired to sleep for a while, also prepared a glass of water for him, this just ran out. It''s broad daylight. Staying here too long will make people gossip.


    Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved and entered the magic valley. Since the 11 sows were moved out, it has been much cleaner here. Hu Xiaolin took out the three baskets of eggs he had recently collected and carefully picked them out.


    Although there is no TV, there is no music. However, the blue sky and white clouds, breeze, but not lonely. Hu Xiaolin even felt that he could calm down here.


    It took nearly three hours to arrange all the eggs that could be hatched. As for those eggs that can''t hatch, he put them in a bamboo basket and prepared to sell them to Qin Ruoyu as soon as possible. As for those that can hatch eggs, they can''t be sold until later. Both sun Minqiang and Peng Anhu have small chicken farms.


    If they sell all their pheasants, they need at least 500 new pheasants.


    After finishing these things, Hu Xiaolin left the hut. As soon as he went out, Dai Fei came running with the folder, "Uncle Xiaolin, the data has been counted out. Building villas and repairing parks will amount to 1.5 million. "


    "Is it decoration?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No, it''s just the blank room." Dai Fei shook his head and asked carefully: "Uncle Xiaolin, do you think the price is high? How about half a million? "


    "Are you talking to me?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, frown way: "say, this villa if someone else build, how much do you have to receive."


    "Don''t do it without 1.8 million." Dai Fei turned his eyes. He treats Hu Xiaolin as his own uncle. The prices are all cost prices, and there is no profit at all. In other words, Dai Fei built this villa and earned less than ten cents. Maybe we''ll have to pay for some machine wear, maintenance and so on. As for the workers, their wages have been reduced by half."That''s it? You have already lost money. How can you be less reasonable? " Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said, "well, I''ll give you 1.6 million."


    Dai Fei inquired: "what about interior decoration? I know a friend who specializes in decoration and has a first-class design and decoration team in Yumin county. Do you want me to let them produce some interior decoration drawings? "


    "Wait a few days." Hu Xiaolin has his own ideas, and does not want to use the same decoration style. He thought it was tacky. This is the place to live every day in the future. We should not be careless.


    "All right." Daifei wanted to smack himself both. It''s all the attention of Feng Gao, who said that Hu Xiaolin would not be happy if there were too few newspapers! Well, this time, the price is too high, which brings sorrow to Hu Xiaolin.


    Dai Fei saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, so he asked carefully: "Uncle Xiaolin, are you short of money? I''m not in a hurry to spend money. You can give it to me the year after next. "


    "I was thinking about how I could decorate the house." Hu Xiaolin''s money is enough for construction. But the money for interior decoration is a little bit poor.


    Dai Fei was relieved. If Hu Xiaolin was really upset, Dai Dazhong would definitely use the soles of his shoes to smack him! And it takes a lot of energy.


    Hu Xiaolin said hello to Dai Fei and left with a frown. He felt that it was necessary to go to Yumin county to sell the agricultural products of niujiaoshan to the shopping malls as soon as possible.


    If this cooperation can be negotiated, there will be no need to worry about funds in a short time.

 Chapter 196

    Hu Xiaolin took a share of all the existing agricultural products in niujiaoshan, and neither the ordinary pheasant nor the new pheasant left behind. But I didn''t take the fish and ducks and geese from the ecological farm. Those things haven''t grown up. It''s no use taking them out.


    When I came to the mushroom bacon shop, I took some stewed meat and eggs. Then I rode a three wheeled motorcycle to Yumin county. In fact, Hu Xiaolin wants to go to Henglin City, where the place is big and the business opportunities are also big. However, Qiaogou town is far away from Henglin City, and the tricycle can''t get on the highway, so we have to give up.


    Hu Xiaolin understands that shopping malls are like battlefields, and he doesn''t plan to complete the business at once. The reason why I took some of everything this time is to make a stepping stone.


    Ask the way, first see if you can get the approval of the store owner. After all, there are too many supercilious products these days.


    It''s the same thing to shop around and sell things. Hu Xiaolin took a big ride in Yumin County on his tricycle. After looking at all five shopping malls, he finally decided to go to the "Bandung pagoda" shopping mall.


    This is the largest shopping mall in Yumin County, with the largest passenger flow. This can be seen from the parking lot. Hu Xiaolin just put away the tricycle, a security guard came quickly, "you deliver the goods to the underground floor, right? This is a parking space, not a tricycle. Hurry up and put it in the non motor vehicle parking area. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned around and saw a shed with light steel colored tiles, but instead of rushing away, he asked with a smile: "brother, this is my first delivery. Where should I go in?"


    "No wonder you''re so familiar." The security guard looked at Hu Xiaolin for a moment. He was dressed in ordinary clothes. He just came from the countryside. He pointed to the small iron gate not far away and said, "that''s the food delivery channel. Just go in from there. Remember, put down your things and leave quickly. Don''t disturb the guests. "


    The security guard''s attitude was good. After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he walked into the food delivery channel with big and small bags. As soon as he went in, he saw a middle-aged cleaning lady. Hu Xiaolin said hello with a smile and asked, "aunt, where is the manager''s office in charge of vegetable and cooked food purchasing?"


    The cleaning lady took a look at Hu Xiaolin, pointed to the fork not far away and said, "go right, there is a sign at the door. Young man, I don''t think you are old enough to do business. "


    It''s not that the cleaning lady has bright eyes. But Hu Xiaolin''s clothes are too ordinary. He looks rustic and has big bags in his hand. However, people of this age have the idea of expecting their children to become dragons and their daughters to become Phoenix. When cleaning aunt saw Hu Xiaolin, she thought of her children.


    "My father doesn''t want to go to the city to do this at home. Let''s have a try." Hu Xiaolin politely said goodbye to the cleaning lady and walked quickly to the manager''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Hu Xiaolin knocked on the door of the office.


    Immediately, the cold female voice rang up, "please come in."


    Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw a white-collar woman in her thirties. She has long wavy hair, light make-up, slender eyes and double eyelids. A pair of rimless glasses is still driving on the bridge of nose, which looks capable and knowledgeable.


    But Hu Xiaolin always felt that her face was a little bit wrong, white with yellow, just like malnutrition. But when she saw that she was not skinny, she rejected the previous idea.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses "seeing, hearing and asking", which is a profound knowledge. Hu Xiaolin only read a few books about the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine, and he was really not good at diagnosis.


    Renqi see Hu Xiaolin is also a Leng, this looks like the old hat with the same youth in the end is where to come out? Can''t it be that you don''t know your words and go to the wrong door?


    She did not speak, Hu Xiaolin did not speak, but with grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden, curiously looking at the furnishings of the room. Not to mention, although this office is not big, it has all kinds of internal organs, and the air is also mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers. When Hu Xiaolin passes Lingguan, he always thinks that the study in the villa should be more elegant.


    "Puff".


    This is the first time that Hu Qi can''t help smiling? It''s fun!


    It seems that it''s good to tease him, just to relax. At the moment, Ren Qi said with a smile: "young man, what''s the matter with you here? Are you looking for someone or visiting relatives? Do you want me to call to help you find them? "


    "I''m not looking for people or relatives. I''m here for you." Hu Xiaolin put the food bag on the table.


    "For me?" Ren Qi points to her nose. There''s meat and vegetables in the bag! Why do you look for a job through the back door?


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "can you try it first?"


    Just met and ate what you gave me? Who knows if there''s any ecstasy in it! Ren Qi''s eyes turned, this product will not come out of the mental hospital. "Why should I eat what someone I don''t know has given me?"


    "Delicious." Hu Xiaolin, with a serious face, pushed the bag forward again.


    This little bastard is here to make trouble! The smile on Ren Qi''s face disappeared instantly, and she said in a cold voice, "do I have to eat if it''s delicious?""Hey, how can you buy it if you don''t try it?" The embarrassment that Hu Xiaolin laughs at. I''ve just visited the villa for decoration, and I almost forgot the business.


    Buy?


    I don''t think it''s for promotion.


    When it comes to work, Ren Qi is very serious. At the moment, he stopped his anger and said seriously: "we have fixed channels for vegetables and meat in our shopping malls, and we have no idea of changing them for the time being. You can leave your contact information. I will contact you if I need to


    A bad start! It''s so simple to refuse! However, Hu Xiaolin did not intend to give up and said seriously, "even if you don''t want to taste it, you should have a look, right? We came all the way here. Even if you refuse, you have to give a good reason. "


    I don''t know. I''m young and stubborn! Ren Qi shook his head and helplessly opened the bag. When I saw the deep colored vegetables and the big mushroom trademark with marinated eggs, I was stunned.


    Why is this thing so familiar? There''s always a sense of deja vu.


    She looked up at Hu Xiaolin again, still smiling innocently.


    For a time, without any clue, Ren Qi picked up the mushroom brand marinated egg and carefully checked it. After confirming that the package was not damaged, she gently tore it open.


    She opened her mouth slightly and bit it carefully. At that time, the slender eyes narrowed into a seam. When Hu Xiaolin was about to ask about her taste, Ren Qi slapped the table, stood up and said angrily, "young man, you don''t come to have fun when you are idle, do you?"

 Chapter 197

    "No, I just want to talk about the supply." Hu Xiaolin is very puzzled, in front of the female manager is to take gun medicine? Why did she suddenly become a female tiger.


    Pretending to be confused with understanding! Ren Qi is more angry, "do you think I''m stupid? It''s a piece of cake! " With that, he patted the table angrily.


    Originally, Ren Qi didn''t know that Yumin county had such delicious stewed meat and eggs. But recently, it''s a piece of cake. It''s famous. It''s often advertised in the post bar. Curious Ren Qi just bought some, and then was moved by this delicious. Even, she once wanted to find a supplier.


    But it''s a piece of cake. The employees keep their mouth shut and don''t disclose any information at all.


    Do you look like a liar? Tan Qing how all don''t understand, Ren Qi why can have so big reaction, "there of goods is I provide of."


    "What?" Ren Qi exclaimed, looking up and down at Hu Xiaolin, suspecting: "are you kidding?"


    "Is it necessary for us to joke about such a thing?" Hu Xiaolin began to tell Ren Qi what he wanted to do today, and introduced himself: "my name is Hu Xiaolin, and I live in mushroom village. This is also the origin of mushroom brand stewed meat."


    Ren Qi confirmed again and again, then said with a smile: "my name is Ren Qi, manager of Bandung pagoda supermarket. I''m in charge of everything here. " Then he held out his hand.


    Hu Xiaolin held it for a while, and then found that Ren Qi''s small hand was not only rich in meat, but also smooth and delicate, especially comfortable.


    Renqi see he didn''t let go of meaning, then symbolic struggle, just smile: "Xiaolin, can I see your company''s certificate?"


    "I don''t have it." Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that he had to bring all kinds of certificates when talking about cooperation.


    Ren Qi was not too surprised, but explained with a smile: "this is a regular shopping mall. Because of the position and system, food should be strictly examined. So, I have to look at some documents. But I don''t mean anything else. I just want to keep a record. "


    Ren Qi''s words are very euphemistic, for fear of offending Hu Xiaolin. At present, the turnover of the supermarket Department of Bandung pagoda mall is average, especially the cooked food project, which is basically in a state of loss. There is no other reason. A piece of cake grabs too much passenger flow.


    The purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s coming here is to conclude the business. He is also very polite. "I''ll bring it next time, and I''ll have the nutrition identification certificate."


    This is playing pig and eating tiger! Feeling this time just to test the water! Ren Qiduan corrected his attitude and said: "in fact, there is no need to bring these things. Mr. Hu, may I have a look at your company? "


    "Yes." It''s very easy for Hu Lin and the cheater to leave their address. After all, the goal has been achieved, and it''s no use staying here.


    Ren Qi quickly stood up and said with a smile, "wait, your things haven''t been taken away yet."


    "This is my gift to president Ren." Hu Xiaolin also didn''t let Ren Qi send, waved his hand and quickly left.


    Ren Qi looks at Hu Xiaolin''s disappearing figure and can''t help frowning. She always felt that Hu Xiaolin was intentional, otherwise why did she leave without even talking about the price? It must be appetizing! But I have to say that this guy is very pleasing to the eye, and tolerant and honest, really greedy.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had already left, really didn''t know what Ren Qi was thinking. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the local post bar. Then he started his tricycle and went directly to Hao Lei''s piece of cake.


    Hao Lei was not at all surprised by Hu Xiaolin''s sudden arrival. As if she had known for a long time, she put down her work and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, do you have any new products for me?"


    "If I give it to you again, I''ll be killed by you!" Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa, frowned and said, "sister Lei, are you fast enough?"


    "Little bastard, if you don''t hurry up, you''ll starve to death. Do you have the heart to watch your sister suffer from hunger?" Hao Lei was not angry either. She took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and handed it to him with a smile.


    "Are you still hungry? You are going to be a big cow Hu Xiaolin said and then stared at her big gentle look, all want to immediately put her on the spot.


    The girl''s words defused Hu Xiaolin''s attack and made him have the illusion of punching on the cotton.


    Hao Lei''s smile was sweeter. She said with a smile, "I''ve become a big cow, but it''s not cheap for you?"


    It''s the soul soup again! Hu Xiaolin didn''t fall for it this time. He asked, "sister Lei, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Yes." Hao Lei didn''t deny it, and said with a smile: "sister, this small shop can''t compete with the big shopping mall, and it can''t stop you from moving forward. So we can only take advantage of some favorable conditions and seize some opportunities. "


    Emotion, this is preconceived! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and sighed: "sister Lei, even if you want to do this, you have to say hello to me first, right? I didn''t know what happened, so I went to Bandung pagoda foolishly. What if people think that someone in Yumin county is robbing business and wants to lower the price for me? "


    I really don''t think so long-term! Hao Lei also felt that it was not a proper thing to do. As soon as she stretched her long legs, she sat on Hu Xiaolin''s legs and hung her arms around his neck. She breathed out like a orchid: "Xiaolin, I won''t do it again, OK? I''m only worried about being robbed of my business this time. I didn''t think so much about it. "Hao Lei, who has always been strong, makes this gesture, and the only anger in Hu Xiaolin''s heart disappears instantly. In fact, I''m not angry


    It seems that this little bastard is very affectionate and righteous! Hao Lei, who is overjoyed, directly approaches and blocks the place where Hu Xiaolin talks.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment and became a fierce tiger. He sang all the way, his hands entered the battle with the fastest speed, pushed aside the shackles and found great tenderness.


    Hao Lei''s smiling face suddenly wrinkled, but she didn''t do much. Hu Xiaolin, who has already played the bugle of charge, is about to make a great progress when Hao Lei, who has a pretty face turned into a red apple, pushes him away. "Little bastard, just dip in some cheap money. Don''t go on and on."


    In the effort of a little success, Hu Xiaolin grinning close to the past, "sister Lei, you have given us a ladder, if we do not go to the room is not a bit shallow?"


    "Believe it or not, I pulled out your ladder and threw you hemiplegia!" Hao Lei snorted, and then gave an order to leave. "Get out of here. I''m upset when I see you."


    Damn it! So soon? That''s too bad!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned: "sister Lei, how about we talk about business? Let''s sell all our agricultural products to Henglin city. How about you listen to us this time? "


    How does it work like a deal?


    Tan Qing was stunned for a moment before she woke up. She grabbed the paper on the desk and smashed it. She said with a smile: "you little bastard, you stand there and don''t move. I''ll kill you."


    Hu Xiaolin dodged the attack and made a grimace again, "can''t hit it!"

 Chapter 198

    "Don''t move!" Hao Lei said she was going to move the monitor.


    "Sister Lei, I like your little pepper!" Hu Xiaolin left a sentence and ran away with oil on the soles of his feet, which was faster than a rabbit.


    Hao Lei looked at the place where he disappeared and couldn''t help laughing. "This little bastard is so unruly every time. It''s really love and hate."


    Hu Xiaolin left a piece of cake, rubbed his hands again, and then left Yumin County on a three wheeled motorcycle. As soon as I got to Qiaogou Town, the phone rang in my pocket. This is a call from express brother. The automatic incubator and high-power generator have arrived.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the courtyard where he rented in Qiaogou Town, signed for the goods, sent away the express delivery, and entered the magic valley with the fastest speed.


    Because I have set up a solar generator before, this time I have to use my hands. Without much effort, Hu Xiaolin connected three solar generators in series.


    The next step is to power on the automatic incubator, test whether the machine is running normally, and put the selected eggs in it one by one.


    After all this work, Hu Xiaolin was relieved. It''s almost done to promise the villagers. The next step is to wait for the chicken to break its shell and grow up smoothly.


    The big stone in his heart fell to the ground, and Hu Xiaolin''s mood relaxed a lot. Humming a tune, he rode his tricycle back to mushroom village. But who knows, just arriving at Niujiao mountain, he Feifei stopped him, "brother Xiaolin, did you say something to my mother and me?"


    "What did your mother say?" Hu Xiaolin thought of Guo Jiayuan''s entrustment. I''ve been busy these days, and I''ve forgotten to help treat he Zhongtai.


    After staring at Hu Xiaolin for a long time, he Feifei, with a suspicious face, said, "my mother has given you time to be a guest. Thank you for your kindness to our he family."


    It''s true to ask for medicine! He nodded and said, "well, if there''s nothing to do these two days, I''ll go."


    He Feifei should be a, just reluctant to leave. He would like to get along with Hu Xiaolin alone for a while, but the money for the purchase of Zou Shanji has not been accounted clearly. What''s more, it''s in broad daylight, and Niujiao mountain is full of people.


    After seeing the swaying figure leave, Hu Xiaolin is ready to go to the No.2 chicken farm to see the new product walking pheasant. If the consumption here can''t keep up with self production, we have to let more pheasants hatch. It''s the most profitable business right now. There can''t be any problems.


    Hu Xiaolin walked into the orchard to feed new pheasants, while Li su''e followed. Seeing that there was no one around, he pulled Li su''e over and said with a bad smile, "sister su''e, do you miss me?"


    "Husband, I miss you every day." There''s no one here. Li su''e''s courage has grown up. She holds Hu Xiaolin directly and says in a delicate voice, "you are all I have."


    "Sister su''e, you squat down and say these words again." Hu Xiaolin said with some bad taste.


    "Don''t be serious." Li su''e gave him a white look and said, "I''m here to talk to you about business."


    "Is there a shortage of people somewhere?" With the expansion of business, the staff of niujiaoshan is not enough. Especially since Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang fully managed the boar farm.


    "No. I don''t have anything to do now. When I''m free, I''ll give them a hand. I can be very busy. " Li su''e first explained the situation of Niujiao mountain, and then said, "do we sell the pheasants we bought first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin was very puzzled. He was about to sell it as soon as he collected it. Was there anyone who was sick?


    Li su''e explained again, and Hu Xiaolin learned that the pheasants were not adapted to the cage because they had not been raised in captivity since they were young. They were shouting all day long, even if they were fed.


    "Didn''t you give me the potion I gave you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter if you feed them. They''re just crazy. Especially after drinking the liquid medicine, I still fight. I''m so scared that I dare not feed it. " Li su''e also did not understand. Why did Hu Xiaolin feed the big pheasant so quietly? Did he have any special skills.


    It''s really evil!


    "I''ll spare you this time! You count the number of pheasants and tell me Hu Xiaolin did not care to fight with Li su''e, so he turned around and ran to the newly built cage.


    In order to verify Li su''e''s words, he specially fed some valley spring water to ordinary mountain pheasants. Sure enough, they scrambled to finish drinking water and then fight together, beating feathers all over the sky.


    After Hu Xiaolin separated them with a bamboo pole, he took out his mobile phone and inquired. The conclusion is that the bird''s territory is the sky, and the chicken''s ultimate dream is the iron pot. Instead of wasting food, he directly stewed and ate meat.


    "I think, the question is, can we finish it?" Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t find any available information, almost scolded. Who said Du Niang was omnipotent?


    These pheasants can''t be disposed of casually. They have to be fed for a period of time so that the valley spring water can change their meat quality to the greatest extent. Only in this way can we make more money.But if the money doesn''t go on fighting, it''s not worth it.


    Hu Xiaolin was frowning to find a way to solve the problem when his voice rang with a smile, "Xiaolin, let''s see that you''re going to make a mess. If you don''t do it well, you''ll have to die dozens of them."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a round head, a good spirit, a little thin and bronze skin.


    His name is panson. He''s a carpenter in mushroom village. He''s a superb carpenter. His position in the village is similar to that of Xu Henglu. They are all able-bodied people. However, he was an old widower. His daughter-in-law fell down when she went to the mountain to collect firewood 20 years ago, and then died for no reason. People in the village said that she was taken away by a kid.


    Panson''s daughter, who was brought up by himself, married to another village a few years ago. He is now alone, every three or five to run to other people''s home to eat.


    This man has no temper and is easy-going. Although Hu Xiaolin knew him very well, he didn''t forget his seniority. He said with a smile, "that''s good. Uncle Sen, we''ll save the trouble tonight. Just pick up two of them and you can stew in a big pot. It''s just that you''re here. Let''s have a good drink. "


    "I''ll give you an idea for your sake." Pan Sen sat directly opposite Hu Xiaolin, squinted and said, "go to the chicken farm over there and catch some big cocks and throw them into the chicken farm here."


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. There are enough roosters here for him to drink. How about catching them? What''s wrong with that?


    "Just try." Panson has a mysterious face.

 Chapter 199

    According to panson, Hu Xiaolin, a skeptic, seized 20 energetic big companies from the new product walking pheasant farm and threw them into the new henhouse.


    It''s hard to compete with the ordinary Rooster just after the acquisition. When the crowns of the common roosters were bleeding and didn''t dare to move on the ground, the war came to an end.


    The winning 20 cocks shake their wings and make a loud and clear call. They patrol the new henhouse slowly. Wherever they passed, the cock or the hen gave in one after another, just like meeting the God of plague.


    "Lying trough, which song is this?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised and speechless. He had never seen such a scene before. He never dreamed that the things that made him headache were so easily resolved.


    "You don''t know that, do you?" Pan Shen hanged Hu Xiaolin''s appetite, then said with a smile: "these pheasants raised in our village are all free range, each into a school, get together, naturally score high. They can''t tell, so they fight every day. Your new pheasant is better than our village''s pheasant. Take them and you''ll be fine. "


    "Together is the lack of a chicken king?" Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized.


    Children can be taught! Panson nodded. "That''s the reason."


    "I believe in you, evil!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, his heart was solved, and his mood was better. He asked, "Uncle Sen, why are you free? Do you remember us here?"


    "Uncle gives you a set of furniture." Panson pointed to the villa that had not yet been built. "Don''t we need to talk about our craftsmanship? How about all the furniture in your house? "


    "Not so much." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. It''s not that he can''t believe in panson''s craftsmanship, but that his aesthetic is out of tune with modern style.


    "Hey, are you just not giving your uncle face?" Panson, in a hurry, clapped his legs and stood up.


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin was not angry either. Pan Sen said with a smile: "Uncle Sen, can''t you give me all of them? Don''t we have to spend a big seed? "


    "Are you dreaming? Uncle said that we contracted. " Panson didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to speak, he said: "don''t use any modern style to prevaricate uncle. Although uncle is an old carpenter, we can play with those things now. It''s called "all changes are inseparable from one''s ancestors." do you understand? "


    Ho! I''m a cultural person!


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said, "you have any samples. Let''s see them."


    "You come home with us." Panson then walked to the village, Hu Xiaolin did not linger, quickly followed up.


    As soon as I entered panson''s house, I saw all the wood in the yard and the small furniture such as tables, chairs, dining tables and walkers. These are commonly used in the countryside, and panson has nothing to do to make them. Although it''s mass production, Mao is Mao, and nail is nail, which is especially fair.


    The furniture used by Hu Xiaolin''s parents when they got married was made by panson''s father. Hu Xiaolin was immune to these things and didn''t see much, so he went directly into the main room with him.


    Panson took out an antique dressing box from the table and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, "open it and have a look."


    Hu Xiaolin opened the lid and saw several small squares on it. There''s nothing else, "just this thing? A hundred dollars can buy three. "


    "Look again." Panson said, pressing on the back of the box. Hu Xiaolin also heard the sound of the machine. Then, the hand of the dresser box will pop up a few small drawers, also appeared on the cover of a mirror.


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin was startled and said curiously, "why didn''t you see the gap just now?"


    "I can''t tell you that." Panson, with a proud face, asked, "can you just give uncle the decoration of your villa?"


    "What do you know?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "The eight immortals table, the emperor''s bed, the immortals chair, the Dragon room, uncle, take out the best craftsmanship, and make a set of furniture that you can''t find any fault with." Panson has a serious face.


    What''s all this? Hu Xiaolin is full of doubts. Panson explained it to him again, and Hu Xiaolin learned that it was all the names of the furniture used in the ancient imperial palace. He also let Hu Xiaolin not worry about the color problem, will change according to the decoration style. Hu Xiaolin also suggested three kinds of decoration style.


    However, there can be no conflict on the whole, nor can they be all the same. To highlight the differences, but also to avoid random.


    Hu Xiaolin listened to what he said, and said, "uncle, why don''t we know you still have these?"


    "There''s so much you don''t know." Said panson triumphantly.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly remembered some gossip about panson in the village. He couldn''t help asking, "do you really have an old book in your family?"


    "Well." Panson answered and didn''t respond much.


    "Can I have a look?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. Villagers say that panson, his father and grandfather are carpenters who learn from this book.


    "I''m still counting on this craft to eat." Panson''s message is not to spread.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t demand it, but he was curious about it. "What book is it?""Luban book." And panson doesn''t hide.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and said in a startled voice, "is that the wonderful book compiled by Lu Ban at the end of the Warring States period and the beginning of the spring and Autumn period?"


    "Yes." Panson nodded and explained, "but this is not the original work of our grandmaster. It''s from the Song Dynasty. It''s not clear who wrote it."


    "Then you''ll be rich." Lin said a little praise. Luban was a great power of Mohist School and the ancestor of civil engineering and carpenter. He invented many tools.


    "We don''t expect him to make money. We just want to find a suitable apprentice at the right time to pass on the quintessence of Chinese culture." Panson said with a sigh.


    "Why do you think about our villa in your spare time?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t believe him.


    Pan Sen glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said helplessly: "the old man is old. How can we save more pension money when we can do work? If we had to ask our daughter to raise a coffin for us that day, wouldn''t our life be in vain? "


    "You''ve got to be polite. We''re for the living." Hu Xiaolin is not happy. Building a house is a happy event, and the coffin is a white matter, which is taboo.


    "Red events are not necessarily happy events, and white events are not necessarily bad things. Otherwise, where can we say that Panson explained a few words with a smile. He took out the carpenter''s ink bucket and one handed adze from under the table and put them into Hu Xiaolin''s hands. "This is from uncle. If you go out at night, you can take it with you."


    Is it possible that panson is going to pass on the craft to himself? Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand panson''s intention. "We''re not carpenters. What''s the use of this?"


    "Ask your father to go home." Pan Sen drove Hu Xiaolin out and said, "the interior decoration of the villa is settled. We''ll go to discuss with them tomorrow morning."


    "If you don''t, I''ll change." Lin Xiao ran away.

 Chapter 200

    Panson''s ink bucket for Hu Xiaolin is also antique. There is a Buddha carved on it, which looks good. As for the workmanship of adze, it is rough and angular, which gives people a strong feeling.


    Hu Xiaolin found Hu Shuxiang and said, Hu Shuxiang became happy, "put it away quickly, it''s the carpenter''s treasure. You take it at night, and evil spirits have to hide when they see you."


    "So evil?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said something out of tune.


    "Bullshit!" Hu Shuxiang clapped his head angrily and said with a smile: "this is the saying handed down by the ancestors. There must be some truth in it. You people of this generation, regardless of food or clothing, are forgetting your ancestors. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughs and makes a fuss to eat. After having enough to eat and drink, he left his job and ran to the house to check the information of Luban book with his mobile phone.


    After some understanding, he learned that Lu Ban Shu is divided into three volumes: the first volume is carpentry craft and metaphysical geomantic omen; the second volume is magic and solution, and medical magic. However, except for medical spells, there is no specific practice method for other spells, only incantations and talismans.


    Moreover, after learning Lu Ban Shu, we should be "short of medical school", like widower, widower, orphan, single, disabled and optional, starting from the time of practice. Therefore, Lu Banshu has another alias, which is called "missing one.".


    Qin Shaoyou, one of the four Su scholars in the Song Dynasty, once gave Su Dongpo a riddle: I have a room, half of which is rented to the rotating king. If I shoot a line, the demons in the world will not be able to stop me.


    That is to say, it''s the beginning of Mo Dou.


    "What''s the relationship between Pan''s daughter-in-law and his death for no reason?" Hu Xiaolin said to himself. He didn''t dare to ask panson. It''s no different from sprinkling salt on a person''s wound.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to go out the next day, so he had to be careful when it comes to villa decoration. When Hu Xiaolin returned to Niujiao mountain after breakfast, Feng Gaozheng looked at Pan Sen with admiration: "master pan, you are really an expert. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strange person as you in such a humble village. "


    "Can I do the interior decoration of the villa?" Panson ignored his praise and went straight to the point.


    "Yes! Absolutely Feng Gao''s eyes twinkled with excitement and said in a loud voice: "master pan, if you have any requirements, just mention them. I will definitely do them right away."


    "Yes, uncle pan, just give us some advice. I''ll arrange a few smart people to follow you, so that you won''t be able to find a job at that time. " Dai Fei''s grinning mouth was on his ears. This time I''ve made money. I don''t have to worry about the decoration construction any more.


    Even if panson didn''t accept them as apprentices, he could learn a lot of skills this time. Wait and sign a ten-year labor contract with the carpenters who have just been recruited to save them job hopping.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t stop talking. Panson didn''t give them any magic medicine, did he? Even Dai Fei, who is not afraid of everything, is not comfortable in his heart if he doesn''t make trouble?


    Pan Sen and Hu Xiaolin said hello, then went to the villa construction site. Dai Fei, with a smile on his face, ran over and fanned Hu Xiaolin with a fan. He said with a smile, "Uncle Xiaolin, you gave me a big chance. I have to thank you very much."


    "Panson?" All Hu Xiaolin can think of is this.


    "Yes Dai Fei nodded busily, "this old man is a character. I want to hire him as the decoration consultant of our company. However, when his annual salary reaches 200000 yuan, he still refuses to accept it. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed and didn''t say much. Panson doesn''t agree to be better. He can''t find anyone to repair the furniture in the future.


    Villa construction progress is very fast, but faster than the villa is the mushroom Tun Road leading to Qiaogou town. The paving team is an expert in this field, and Huang Jinyu is staring at it. It has been completed. Because it was summer, the construction team spread plastic film and dry soil on the pavement in order to ensure cracks on the pavement due to rapid evaporation of water.


    On the day of completion, Huang Jinyu and the leading group of Qiaogou town all went to Mushutan. Peng kuohai and sun shining also ordered two earth red lanterns to celebrate.


    According to the rules of the Chinese nation, for such a happy event, I would like to make a speech to thank all places for their support. Although Huang Jinyu was not willing to talk about it, he could not stand the enthusiasm of the people. He could only reluctantly say: "the completion of our highway mostly depends on Yumin County..."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t listen to what he said, so he turned back to Niujiao mountain. This kind of nutritious words are as smelly and long as the old lady''s foot binding. It''s better to encourage the market situation of agricultural products so that the villagers can have a clue.


    Xu Mengya saw him sullen, then ran over and asked: "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin was in a good mood and said with a bad smile: "Xiaoya, you see, the road is finished, and the villa is almost finished. Haha, haha..."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is very obvious.


    "Ghost, you can''t be normal!" Xu Meng elegant white he one eye, Jiao hums a way: "I how at the beginning saw you, full brain is a mess of ideas."


    "It''s too late for you to regret it." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Looking at no one around, he grabbed Xu Mengya''s hand. "Xiaoya, but I''ve been thinking about you for a long time." Finish saying, haven''t waited for Xu Mengya to react to come over, then gather together in the past.He can only close his eyes. Two people are inseparable, the dog barked. Xu Mengya beat a spirit, this just remembered is daytime, mercilessly twisted him!


    "Ouch If you dare to take advantage of this daydream, I''ll show my teeth


    Not during the day, but at night!


    Before Hu Xiaolin came to fight with her, the phone rang in his pocket. This time it was Qin Ruoyu, and his voice was full of anxiety: "Xiaolin, where are you? Can you help me find a hundred year old ginseng right away


    Hu Xiaolin immediately thought of the medicine garden in the magic Valley, but he did not dare to agree. After all, Centennial ginseng is not Chinese cabbage, where it can be found so easily. What''s more, this kind of thing always has a price and no market. If it''s targeted, it''s not good. "It''s not easy to find."


    "I don''t care. You have to find it for me." Qin Ruoyu''s voice is urgent.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is going to ask the truth first.


    "My grandfather''s old problem has been made again. The doctor said that only one hundred year ginseng can save his life." Qin Ruoyu''s voice was full of crying.

 Chapter 201

    After Hu Xiaolin comforted Qin Ruoyu and promised that she would do everything possible to find centenary ginseng, she hung up. Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to be idle, so he turned around and ran into the hut, directly into the magic Valley and came to the medicine garden.


    Because of reading some books on pharmacology and medicinal materials of traditional Chinese medicine, Hu Xiaolin has been able to preliminarily determine the growth time of medicinal materials. According to the explanation in the book, he found a similar old ginseng, dug it down and hung it on the board in front of the cabin.


    Qin Ruoyu wants a hundred year old ginseng. You can''t use fresh ginseng, or you can''t explain it. As for whether it will be delayed, Hu Xiaolin is not sure. But now the medical conditions are developed, it should be OK.


    "Whether you can use it or not depends on your nature." Hu Xiaolin murmured to the hundred year old ginseng and then withdrew from the magic valley.


    It''s not that Hu Xiaolin is cold-blooded, but that as he earns more money, Hu Xiaolin becomes more careful. The saying that every man is innocent and guilty is not made out of nothing.


    These days, people around you will look down on you when you are poor. But once the prosperity, attracted envy at the same time will also attract envy. It''s not good to be watched. What''s more, this time it''s Centennial ginseng, not ordinary wild ginseng.


    After another two days in Niujiao mountain, Hu Xiaolin, who was urged by Qin Ruoyu, took the cucumber paste sent by Xu Mengya and the medicine pills for he Zhongtai, and rode a tricycle to Yumin county.


    When passing by Qiaogou Town, he also called he Feifei and told her that he would visit her home this evening. By the way, he gave her mother Guo Jiayuan a perfect reply.


    What Hu Xiaolin said is very obscure, but Guo Jiayuan knows the reason and can definitely guess the meaning.


    Hu Xiaolin stops the tricycle in the first hospital of Yumin County, and then dials Qin Ruoyu''s phone, "sister Ruoyu, I''m at the door of the hospital. Where are you?"


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right down." Qin Ruoyu hung up and ran down. Although I haven''t seen her for only a few days, she is much thinner than before, with blood in her eyes.


    Just after seeing Hu Xiaolin, Qin Ruoyu asked, "where are the things? Did you bring it? "


    Hu Xiaolin patted his pocket. "It''s in his pocket."


    "Come with me." Qin Ruoyu grabbed his hand and ran to the hospital building. On the way, Qin Ruoyu simply explained a few words to Hu Xiaolin. He learned that Qin Ruoyu''s grandfather Qin Xiaotian had an old asthma problem. Because I just came to Yumin County, I didn''t adapt to the environment here, so I fell ill.


    If it''s not for the imported drugs, I''m afraid they can''t survive. But even so, Qin Xiaotian''s situation is not very optimistic, and he has not woken up.


    Seeing Qin Ruoyu''s sad face, Hu Xiaolin comforted her in a soft voice: "sister Ruoyu, there is no flame mountain that can''t pass. This hundred year old ginseng is definitely not a fake. It can definitely drag the old man back from the gate of hell. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin attached so much importance to it, Qin Ruoyu also felt guilty, "Xiaolin, it''s not me who urged you, it''s my grandfather who is too sick. I don''t want him to make any mistakes. He''s only in his seventies and hasn''t had time to enjoy it yet. "


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously.


    By the time they spoke, they were in front of the ICU. Hu Xiaolin is no stranger here. A few days ago, he Feifei''s grandfather he Qigong also lived here. If Xu Henglu didn''t do it that time, I''m afraid he couldn''t go out.


    Qin Ruoyu did not make any stop, directly let Hu Xiaolin go to the disinfection room. When he put on his sterile clothes, he ran into the intensive care unit and said in a hurry, "grandfather Yang, the hundred year old ginseng you want has come."


    Hu Xiaolin quickly took out the plastic bag hidden under the sterile clothes. The cold voice of ice came to the ward before you knew it? Ruoyu, why are you so ignorant? What kind of dog and cat are you going to get in here


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw a young man with broken hair, high toes and scorn. He eyebrows, directly handed the plastic bag to Qin Ruoyu''s hands, then said with a smile: "sister Ruoyu, are you strange? Cats and dogs can talk to people these days. "


    "You want to die!" The young man''s export became dirty. He raised his foot and kicked it. He said angrily, "if you don''t see what you are, you dare to be wild here!"


    "You can''t do it!" After Hu Xiaolin dodged, he raised his hand with a big mouth, grabbed his neck and sneered, "are you brain damaged? Don''t you see that I''m here to deliver medicine? "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Roared the youth.


    "You try?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, he was ready to start again. But who knows just lifted his arm, Qin Ruoyu grabbed him, "Xiao Lin, don''t fight. This is my brother. Can I beg you? "


    Looking at that pitiful pretty face, Hu Xiaolin put down his arm and said in a grim voice, "today, I''ll just look at sister Ruoyu''s face, or I''ll beat you half dead." Then he pushed him out.


    Qin Ruoyu''s brother, Qin Shouren, covered his face and glared at Hu Xiaolin. Then he said, "Ruoyu, you have to think about it. Grandfather is the backbone of our Qin family. If he makes any mistakes, dad will not let you go. ""Don''t tell me." Qin Ruoyu coldly replied, then handed the ginseng in his hand to a strange looking old man in his 60s. "Grandfather Yang, can you have a look at this ginseng?"


    The old man named Yang Jiping is Qin Xiaotian''s personal doctor.


    As soon as he took ginseng, he exclaimed, "it''s really a hundred years old ginseng, at least 130 years old. Xiaoyu, with this, brother Qin will be safe and sound. "


    "Grandfather Yang, are you right? My grandfather is not an ordinary person. You should be responsible for your own mistakes. " Qin Shouren said coldly.


    "The old man is not blind." Yang Jiping answered coldly and said, "Xiaoyu, I''m going to give brother Qin a prescription. I''ll come back later."


    "Grandfather Yang, do you want to cook medicine?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes." Yang Jiping nodded with a smile. His first impression of Hu Xiaolin is very good. Although he is young, he is much more stable than Qin Shouren. What''s more, we didn''t have the conditions to participate in the talks from the beginning to the end.


    "How about this bottle of water?" Hu Xiaolin said and took out a mineral water bottle, "this is the mountain spring water I got from the mountain. Doctors in our village use it to boil soup."


    Yang Jiping took it over and observed it carefully, poured out a little and tasted it, then exclaimed: "it''s really good water, sweet and refreshing. With the help of this kind of water, we can certainly maximize the efficacy of centenarian ginseng. " With that, he walked out quickly.

 Chapter 202

    There are many ways to boil traditional Chinese medicine, whether it''s the pot or the heat, as well as the length of time and the source of water, will directly affect the effect of treatment.


    In Yang Jiping''s opinion, the century ginseng must use the best mineral water. Only in this way can we achieve the goal of complementing each other and make Qin Xiaotian better as soon as possible.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew about these, so he brought the valley spring. But now he didn''t want to think about it. Instead, he looked up at the silver haired, angry old man lying on the bed.


    Perhaps because of the pain, the old man in a coma frowned from time to time.


    Qin Ruoyu, who was full of worry, held Qin Xiaotian''s hand and muttered to himself: "grandfather, you will be OK! I will cure you by any means. "


    "Don''t be so merciful! If you didn''t say that you made some delicious food and let grandfather come to this crappy place, can grandfather do this? " Qin Shouren is sarcastic and does not think about whether Qin Xiaotian is a mouse or his grandfather.


    Qin Ruoyu, who has been on the edge of anxiety, suddenly stood up and roared in a low voice: "Qin Shouren, do you speak like this?"


    "What did I say? Am I right? " Qin Shouren sneered and said: "Qin Ruoyu, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart!"


    Qin Ruoyu was even more angry and said angrily, "Qin Shouren, have you said enough! Is that what I want my grandfather to do? Grandfather is lying in bed now. Do you know how hard I feel? "


    "Who knows if you pretend." Qin Shouren has a strange tune.


    This boy is a little too much! No matter what conflicts they have at home, it''s hard to say how he treats the elderly! Hu Xiaolin couldn''t see it any more. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    "We don''t need outsiders to manage the affairs of the Qin family!" Although Qin Shouren hated Hu Xiaolin to the core, he did not dare to curse again. This local old hat is an animal. I don''t know the reason why a gentleman doesn''t do anything.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care. He rushed up and grabbed him by the neck and said with a sneer, "do you believe we outsiders throw you out of here?"


    "I have legs!" Qin Shouren breaks away from Hu Xiaolin''s hand, stares at Qin Ruoyu, sneers a few times, and then walks out of the intensive care unit.


    "You look gloomy and smile strangely. Fortunately, you didn''t go to Thailand, otherwise your business would be booming!" Hu Xiaolin''s words were extremely insidious, which made Qin Shouren''s face red. This little son of a bitch, the day you cry.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you take him away?" Qin Ruoyu is anxious and restless.


    Does this girl have the same hobby as he Feifei? A day without cleaning up makes you uncomfortable? Like Qin Ruoyu, Hu Xiaolin looked at her strangely, "sister Ruoyu, you didn''t have a wind, did you?"


    "I''m not in the mood to fight with you!" Qin Ruoyu gave him a white look, and then worried: "Xiao Lin, if there is something wrong with my grandfather at this point, I can''t tell you even if my whole body is full of mouth."


    "Never mind." Hu Xiaolin went to a chair and said, "it''s troublesome for grandson to stay here. He doesn''t know what to say all day! Fortunately, your grandfather didn''t wake up, or he would be angry to hear his words. "


    Qin Ruoyu sighed. He didn''t understand what Hu Xiaolin meant. But it''s about Qin Xiaotian''s life and death. There must be a witness here.


    Although Hu Xiaolin couldn''t guess Qin Ruoyu''s family, he knew that Qin Shouren was not a good thing. He comforted: "sister Ruoyu, that boy is a bastard who has fallen into the well! He''s not as lucky as he is here. "


    "I hope so." Qin Ruoyu sighed and sat in front of the hospital bed. He looked at Qin Xiaotian straightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although Hu Xiaolin wanted to help, he didn''t know where to start. He felt that when he went back, he had to consult Xu Henglu and master some skills of treating diseases and saving people.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. There was no movement in the ward except for the "didi" sound of the machine.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Jiping came in with a medicine bowl and said quickly, "Miss, you let me, I''ll let brother Qin drink this bowl of medicine."


    "Please, Grandpa Yang." Qin Ruoyu leaves in a hurry, but his sight doesn''t move away from Qin Xiaotian.


    Yang Jiping saw through her mind, said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as brother Qin drinks this bowl of medicine, I guarantee that he will be discharged immediately." With that, he took out a silver needle and pricked it on Qin Xiaotian''s neck.


    Cough, cough!


    With a violent cough, Qin Xiaotian also opened his eyes. He covered his chest and said: "Lao Yang, is it time to take medicine?"


    "Brother Qin, drink this medicine quickly." Yang Jiping quickly took the Decoction in Qin Ruoyu''s hand.


    "How did you change the dressing?" Qin Xiaotian was puzzled.


    "Grandfather, it''s made of ginseng. Here, open your mouth and I''ll feed you. " Qin Ruoyu is holding a spoon.


    "The old man is not a three-year-old. He doesn''t need to be waited on." Qin Xiaotian poured the medicine bowl into his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s not bitter, it''s better than before.""How do you feel, grandfather?" Qin Ruoyu''s face was nervous, for fear of change.


    "It''s hot and comfortable." Qin Xiaotian then found that his body relaxed a lot, and then he wondered, "is it really a hundred year old ginseng? It doesn''t taste the same as last time. "


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Hu Xiaolin took the words and Qin Xiaotian found a stranger in the room. Qin Ruoyu introduced it again, and he realized that it was Hu Xiaolin who saved his life.


    "Xiaoyu, help me to thank Mr. Hu. If I don''t have him this time, I''m afraid my grandfather will leave. " Qin Xiaotian sighed.


    "Hum!" Seeing Qin Xiaotian''s recovery, Qin Ruoyu''s mood improved a lot. Jiao hummed and said, "grandfather, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, well, I don''t talk nonsense." Qin Xiaotian quickly coaxed her, then put forward the conditions, "you see grandfather so obedient, is it possible to leave the hospital? I went to the hospital before Xiaoyu cooked delicious food for me. The older I get, the more useless I am. "


    "Grandfather, you are talking nonsense again." Qin Ruoyu pouted her little lips and was not happy.


    "Grandfather, it''s greedy." Qin Xiaotian patted Qin Ruoyu''s hand and said anxiously, "brother Yang, please feel my pulse. I don''t want to spend the night in a place like this. I''ll be comfortable at home. "


    "Good." Yang Jiping had a serious inspection, then nodded to Qin Ruoyu and said with a smile: "Miss, brother Qin''s body is better than I imagined. He can be discharged."


    "Then get out of here. Xiaoyu, take my clothes and don''t worry about it. " Qin Xiaotian finished and pulled down all kinds of instrument connecting lines.


    "Grandfather, let me change it for you." Qin Ruoyu didn''t leave.


    Qin Xiaotian was afraid of you and said, "just let brother Yang stay. First, you take our little benefactor of the Qin family out and wait a moment."

 Chapter 203

    Qin Shoulin and Hu Ruoyu walk out of the ICU with a smile on their face.


    Qin Shouren stares at the closed door and rushes over. He holds Qin Ruoyu''s arm and roars: "Qin Ruoyu, where''s your grandfather? Is it already gone! You bastard, you are the disaster of our Qin family! Grandfather, why did you leave quietly


    In the end, Qin Shouren began to howl. The face was sad, but the eyes were full of laughter.


    "Grandfather..." Qin Ruoyu just opened her mouth, Qin Shouren interrupted her, "you are the sinner of our Qin family! Qin Ruoyu, you wait for me, I won''t let you go! "


    "Where are you howling?" Hu Xiaolin pulled Qin Shouren''s neck collar, "grandfather Qin is changing clothes in the room. He will come out later."


    "You fart! Grandfather was killed by you Qin Shouren roared, "boy, don''t feel that if Qin Ruoyu supports you, I can''t help you! The person you are harming now is the leader of our Qin family. Even if I fight for my life, I will send you to prison and bring you to justice. "


    This is not only a brain damage, but also an idiot! Hu Xiaolin was completely speechless about this wonderful flower.


    "Sir, please pay attention to the influence. This is the hospital." When Qin Shouren was crying, a young nurse came quickly.


    "Shut up Qin Shouren is not afraid of this. He is the one who has money these days. "Believe it or not, I will let you go from here!"


    Young nurses have no way to Qin Shouren who is lack of education. They can only say to Qin Ruoyu who seems to be wronged: "madam, can you go outside to solve the problem?"


    "Solve a fart! Laozi will solve it here today! Get out of here now Qin Shouren''s eyes turn very fast. Never let Qin Ruoyu out of the hospital! If she runs, she''s in trouble. Now the best way is to make things big and let the Qin family know how vicious Qin Ruoyu is.


    "Shouren, don''t you know where this is? What''s the system of shouting and yelling! " Qin Shouren''s small abacus is crackling, Qin Xiaotian walks out of the intensive care unit.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and almost scolded. Before Qin Xiaotian''s death, his face was red and his scattered hair was carefully combed. What''s more, he was wearing a very fashionable beach suit with a cigar in his hand. That shape is comparable to the fashion grandfather Wang Deshun.


    "Grandfather, you''re not dead?" The crying Qin Shouren is stunned. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be covered with white cloth?


    "Do you really want me to die?" Qin Xiaotian''s skin smiles but not his flesh.


    Qin Shouren''s brain melon seed shakes like a rattle drum and says in a hurry: "no, I''m just a little surprised. Grandfather, since you are well, let''s go back to the devil. Yumin county is not a place where people live. "


    Is that human language? Hu Xiaolin wanted to kick him, "did you fall into the toilet last night?"


    It''s not easy to talk! Qin Xiaotian''s face twitched a few times, squinted and said, "didn''t I say it when I came out? No one has to follow me. "


    "My mother heard that you were ill, so she told me to come quickly." To be honest, Qin Shouren.


    "Where are they?" Qin Xiaotian has a sneer on his face.


    "My mother said that she would come after dealing with the affairs of the group. My father didn''t know about your illness." Qin Shouren said that and regretted it. How could he say all these words? It''s so stupid.


    "Good, good!" Qin Xiaotian was so angry that he laughed. He took Qin Shouren''s big mouth and roared: "get out of here, and go back to the devil immediately! Or I''ll drive you all out of the house! " With that, he turned to the female nurse and bowed to apologize, "I''m sorry, the child''s lack of tutoring, let you see the joke." With that, he walked out with a big step.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I''ll call you later." Qin Ruoyu said and quickly ran after him, "grandfather, please walk slowly. Don''t be angry about this. If you are angry, you will be in bad health


    "The old man''s health has never been better." Qin Xiaotian walks very fast.


    "That''s his temper, just like an old kid." Yang Jiping gave a bitter smile and thanks Hu Xiaolin for catching up in a hurry.


    It''s a bit interesting! Hu Xiaolin felt his chin and pondered for a long time. He said with a smile to the female nurse standing in the same place: "we don''t know the jerk who just yelled." Then he ran into the elevator.


    Hu Xiaolin took the tricycle from the parking shed and went straight to a piece of cake. Now it''s near noon. I''m going to her place to eat. It''s the so-called beautiful food. Looking at Hao Lei''s gorgeous beauty, she can eat two more bowls.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to a piece of cake, Hao Lei was ready to go out, "Xiaolin, why are you here?"


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin said and whistled, "Ni''er, you are so handsome today!"


    "It''s not serious." Hao Lei gave him a white look and said, "put your motorcycle away and go to the hospital with me."


    Going to the hospital again? Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of doubts, "someone in your family is sick, too?""Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth!" Hao leibai looked at him and said: "if yu''s grandfather is ill, you can go with me to have a look."


    "Don''t go." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, explained what had just happened, and then said with a smile: "you said Qin Ruoyu is such a smart man, how can he be such an idiot''s brother?"


    Qin Ruoyu''s grandfather recovered and discharged, so Hao Lei didn''t have to go right away. She directly dragged Hu Xiaolin back, "this is not a place to talk."


    People are curious, and Hu Xiaolin is no exception. He also wants to know what''s inside.


    Just walked into the office, Hao Lei handed Hu Xiaolin a bottle of iced Red Bull, then explained: "Xiaoyu and his brother are one father and two mothers."


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin was not too surprised. He had already guessed the result. The relationship between Qin Ruoyu and Qin Shouren''s brother and sister is really bad.


    After Hao Lei''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learns that Qin Ruoyu''s mother is Qin Ruoyu''s father''s first love. When they were young, they broke up because of a quarrel. Later, Qin Ruoyu''s father returned to Mordor and married Qin Shouren''s mother according to the family arrangement. Qin Ruoyu''s mother was so angry that she died soon after she was born.


    Before Qin Ruoyu''s mother died, she made the last call to Qin Ruoyu''s father. Then she followed her father into the Qin family.


    After explaining the cause and effect, Hao Lei sighed, "in fact, Xiaoyu has not been happy in the Qin family these years. In this hotel in Yumin County, she used her lucky money and scholarship. The Qin family didn''t give her any help. "


    "No, isn''t her grandfather the helmsman of the Qin family?" Hu Xiaolin can see that Qin Xiaotian dotes on Qin Ruoyu. Besides, it is impossible for a group leader to have no private deposits.

 Chapter 204

    "You think it''s that simple?" Hao leibai glanced at Hu Xiaolin, "Qin Shouren''s mother, that is, Han Qiuying, forced her to sign the agreement when Qin Ruoyu graduated from high school. After graduating from University, she can''t use any money from the Qin family. Otherwise, she will call out the jade Guanyin pendant that Qin Ruoyu''s father Qin Bohan bought for his mother."


    It''s too much deceiving! Hu Xiaolin angrily smashed the Red Bull jar on the marble tea table, "why?"


    "It was bought with Qin''s money." Halley shrugged. This sentence is written in Han Qiuying''s agreement. In duplicate, Qin Ruoyu also has one.


    "You can''t do it! This is not bandit logic How can there be such a brazen person in the world?


    "So you know how bitter it is if it rains?" Halley sighed.


    "Then you bully her all day long!" Hu Xiaolin gave him a white look. At this time, he remembered the hard life of others.


    "Oh, to her so soon?" Hao Lei groaned in a strange voice. Before Hu Xiaolin finished, she grabbed him by the neck and scolded angrily: "little bastard, you are more and more not a thing. Are you going to turn away after eating dry and wiping clean?"


    "Sister Lei, do you think I look like this kind of person?" Hu Xiaolin put his palm on the perfect arc below Hao Lei''s waist and said with a smile, "sister Lei, are you tired? Shall I help you relax? "


    "I have no money for you." Hao Lei has no conflict with Hu Xiaolin. Anyway, it has been arched by this animal several times. It doesn''t matter.


    Hao Lei''s words are like eating black beans for Lao Niu. Hu Xiaolin has an impulse to cultivate land and enters the forbidden area with his palm. Hao Lei hit a clever, suddenly grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s hair, eyes narrowed up.


    "You are so beautiful, sister Lei." Hu Xiaolin then kisses Hao Lei''s red lips and pries open her shell teeth.


    Hao Lei''s arms burst out with great strength. Great tenderness was on Hu Xiaolin''s body, not to mention enjoying it. He had a bad smile on his face, and his palm was like an engine.


    When Hu Xiaolin was working hard, Hao Lei suddenly pinched the soft meat on his waist and wrung it hard. "Little bastard, it''s almost OK. Don''t go on forever."


    I''ve blown the bugle of charge here. You''re going to have a truce. Is there any reason! Hu Xiaolin cried, "sister Lei, how can you do this?"


    "I has the final say." Hao Lei stood up to tidy up her clothes and complained: "you see what you''ve made for me. It''s wrinkled. How can we go out to eat?"


    "Then I won''t go out. I''ll go downstairs and get some meat. We''ll make do." Hu Xiaolin smile, also proposed: "do you want to drink a few cups?"


    Hao Lei saw through his thought at a glance, "do you want to drink me too much?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded busily, "sister Lei, I can''t walk when I see you."


    "Bah Hao Lei spat, turned around and went to the suite at the back of the office, "wait for me, I''ll change my clothes." Then he closed the door.


    Hu Xiaolin did not stand up, he heard the sound of locking the door, he sighed, reluctantly leaned on the sofa, his eyes also fell on the hand just working in the black land.


    A moment later, Hao Lei, who changed her clothes and adjusted her mood, came out quickly. After seeing Hu Xiaolin''s posture, she was not calm for a moment.


    This asshole, it''s endless! Hao Leisheng said: "little bastard, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m not as lucky as I am today." Hu Xiaolin sighed.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you!" Hao Lei was embarrassed. If I had just stopped, this would not have happened!


    Hu Xiaolin was not afraid. He said with a smile: "sister Lei, do you want to smell it?"


    "You''re going to die!" Rao Shi Hao Lei is in her thirties, and her cheeks are hot. She rushed to grab Hu Xiaolin''s ear and pushed him into the bathroom with a pull. "Wash your hands quickly, or I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dally this time. After all, he had to eat with chopsticks in his hands.


    Hao Lei stares at Hu Xiaolin and asks him to wipe the hand sanitizer three times before nodding contentedly. Hu Xiaolin wondered why she cared so much because it was her own thing?


    But just think about it. Don''t ask. Hao Lei will be furious.


    Talking and laughing, she goes downstairs and gets into the car. Hao Lei asks Hu Xiaolin about her latest plan.


    "Sister Lei, don''t you want to dig a hole for me again?" Hu Xiaolin dare not tell Hao Lei everything. This girl, she doesn''t play cards according to reason.


    "You have no conscience. You didn''t recognize me as soon as you harmed me, did you?" Hao Lei said, then he put her around Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said with a smile, "I''ll give you another chance."


    "I''m going to plant flowers recently." Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said something unrelated to the catering industry.


    Er!


    Is this the rhythm of changing careers? Hao Lei was confused by him. "Why don''t you plant flowers when you don''t do it well?""For money!" Hu Xiaolin saw that she had been cheated, so he added, "you don''t know sister Lei, the flowers I planted are very beautiful. The first batch of them have been sold."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Hao Lei asked suspiciously.


    "I always feel my conscience." Hu Xiaolin is caressing Hao Lei''s waist, holding big gentle. He likes Hao Lei''s waist most. He doesn''t have any fat. He doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties. After all, women of this age have begun to put on weight, more or less there will be some fat.


    But Hao Lei is not the same. She keeps exercising, especially tight.


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s action, Hao Lei felt another shiver in her heart. But she didn''t stop it. She didn''t believe that Hu Xiaolin could play with flowers in such a narrow space.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she would not stop, so he was ready to go further. But at this time, Hao Lei suddenly squeezed his wrist and said angrily, "little bastard, you''re going to die. You think about this all day."


    "Sister Lei, can you do it?" Hu Xiaolin is also anxious. Every time he comes to the critical moment, he shouts to stop. He doesn''t play like this!


    "Angry?" Hao Lei laughs, "Xiao Lin, it''s in the car. I can''t do anything. I''ll show you how to behave."


    "Then let''s go back." Hu Xiaolin wants to get off.


    "What time is it?" Hao Lei showed him her watch and said, "let''s go to dinner first. It''s just that I want to talk business with you."


    "What business?" When it comes to making money, Hu Xiaolin calms down.


    "How about a large farm?" Hao Lei''s eyes are full of smiles.

 Chapter 205

    Hao Lei drove a Mercedes Benz SUV around Yumin county and stopped in front of a hotel called Sichuan fragrance.


    They asked for a small box, ordered some famous dishes, and asked for a cold beer. Hao Lei said, "Xiao Lin, what do you think of my idea?"


    You just said a word, do you want me to like it? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, spread his hands and said, "sister Lei, you should make it clear."


    "Good." Hao Lei has a good temper and doesn''t dally. She said quickly, "your new product, mountain pheasant, tastes very good, and the local mountain pig is also very special. If we make this business bigger, and then open a special cold and fresh meat chain store, we will definitely make more money. "


    That''s it? Hu Xiaolin thought he had some tricks, but said, "sister Lei, would you mind? Now I want to cooperate with shopping malls. Is it easier to use their sales channels than we do ourselves? What''s more, I don''t need to invest. I just need to control the quality of the products. "


    I want to cover the white wolf with empty hands! Hao Lei glared at him angrily, "you little rascal! Don''t you know young people have to work hard? "


    "I''ve been trying." Hu Xiaolin stares at Hao Lei''s tenderness and is in a good mood. No wonder there is some truth in the ancients'' saying that "beauty is delicious.".


    Looking at the meat, Hao Lei straightened her waist and asked with a smile, "is this the direction you are working hard for?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what it is." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, but he didn''t dare to mess around. This is the hotel box. The waiter will come to serve later. It''s not good to be seen. He restrained his mind and said confidently: "in fact, I have the idea of setting up a large farm for a long time, but it''s not to supply goods to shopping malls."


    "What is that? You can''t finish it all at once Hao Lei angrily kicked Hu Xiaolin, but no one could see her hiding under the table anyway.


    "I''m going to start a livestock breeding company." Hu Xiaolin had this idea for a long time, but the current technology is not mature. Moreover, Hu Xiaolin did not find experts specializing in livestock research, so he could not implement the plan.


    "So cruel?" Hao lei''er has a surprised face. Hu Xiaolin has some ink in his stomach! I can''t see that I can come up with such a lucrative business!


    But he can''t make all the benefits by himself! Hao Leimei''s eyes flow, and there is a way, "Xiao Lin, how about our partnership? I can invest and I can find experts in livestock. As long as we can figure out where the new product has changed, we can create an amazing brand. "


    "How much are you going to invest?" Hu Xiaolin is also a little excited. He is better than himself to be a shopkeeper. Besides, the complicated relationship around Hao Lei can save a lot of things.


    "20 million." Hao Lei looked at him with a smile and said seriously, "the profit is 37%, I''ll give you three."


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. The magic Valley is the only place in the world where Lei Hao has the final say.


    "What are you talking about?" Hao Lei is going to listen to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Nineteen, I''ll give you nine." Hu Xiaolin added with a smile: "you are responsible for the management of the company''s affairs, I am only responsible for taking money."


    Where is there such a bully! Hao Lei said angrily, "just give me to you."


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of bad smile, "then I don''t have to give you money. I''ll give you some small flowers then!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to die?" Hao Lei kicked him angrily. This bastard is greedy.


    When she was kicking hard, Hu Xiaolin grabbed her wrist and lifted it up. After that, Hao Lei''s shoes were pulled down by her.


    "Ouch Hao Lei exclaimed, looked at the door in a hurry, and said shyly, "what do you want?"


    "Ask for some interest." Hu Xiaolin pressed her foot on the chair and said with a smile: "sister Lei, it''s time for you to behave."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out!" Hao Lei said viciously.


    "Just give up." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care. Men have chips. "Well, if only I were finished, you would be rich."


    "Little rascal!" Hao Lei snorted and moved her chair forward. After seeing Hu Xiaolin enjoying himself, he snorted angrily: this little bastard is restless when he eats.


    But this is also very tired. Hao Lei stopped playing after eating half of it. Hu Xiaolin sighed dejectedly. It was hard to see what he couldn''t eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, he returned to a piece of cake. Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do. He is going to look for a shopping mall to buy some presents for Xu Mengya and Li su''e.


    After Hao Lei asked, she apologized and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. I''m going to Henglin now. The branch over there is being renovated. "


    Hu Xiaolin knows a little about Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu''s opening up a branch in Henglin city. Although he is disappointed, he doesn''t want to stay. "Well, you can slow down on the road. I''ll just walk around by myself.""Or I''ll call someone to accompany you." Hao Lei thought for a moment and went to the store. Soon, a woman with a ball combed, delicate facial features and a pretty face, wearing a White Chiffon shirt, a black one-step skirt, wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings, stepped out with her.


    This woman is only twenty-five or twenty-six. She has a wonderful figure. She has light make-up on her face. She is also very white-collar, but it gives people a very warm feeling. Especially when laughing, there is always a flash in the beautiful eyes.


    After Hao Lei''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learns that the girl''s name is Kang Xin. She is the store manager of a piece of cake and Hao Lei''s capable man. She has been working here ever since it was a piece of cake. Her qualifications and abilities are beyond anyone else.


    Kang Xin knows a piece of cake like the back of her hand. She knows more about the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei. She reaches out her hand and says with a smile, "nice to meet you, Mr. Hu."


    "Just call me Xiaolin." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like the tone of the city. It''s too formal.


    Kang Xin doesn''t speak, but looks at Hao Lei.


    "Listen to him." Knowing Hu Xiaolin''s temper, Hao Lei chatted a few more words and said, "OK, I''m leaving. You can stroll around. Remember, you must bring Kangxin back to me before six o''clock in the evening, or I''ll skin you. "


    That''s what I said. Do I look like a villain? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and resolutely turned away from the topic, "sister Lei, please slow down on the way. I won''t send you." With that, he turned and left.


    "Little rascal, if I don''t have time today, I''ll see how to deal with you!" Hao Lei muttered angrily and drove off in a Mercedes Benz SUV.


    "Xiaolin, which shopping mall shall we go to first?" Kang Xin catches up in her high heels. She is very curious about Hu Xiaolin, a young man, and has long wanted to get to know him well.

 Chapter 206

    Hattengao was born to show women''s beauty to a greater extent. Kang Xin is beautiful and impeccable. Now I''m wearing a pair of hate sky high, not to mention more eye-catching.


    Where she had been, the men around her turned their heads mechanically, not to mention greedy. This leg is not tired of playing for a year!


    But when they saw Hu Xiaolin dressed in ordinary clothes, they scolded her in their heart! What a ghost! Even if the flowers are on the cow dung! What''s more, the flowers still smile so sweet. It''s unreasonable!


    Hu Xiaolin did not go to Bandung pagoda shopping mall this time, but went to a large shopping mall nearby. First, it''s too far away from a piece of cake; second, Ren Qi didn''t contact him, and his anxiety had no effect.


    As the saying goes, a good woman is not afraid to be chased, and a good meal is not afraid to be late. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t worry about selling or not selling.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin bought two bottles of iced soda. When he got to the shopping mall, Kang Xin asked Hu Xiaolin about his purpose, "Xiaolin, what do you want to buy?"


    "Buy two suits and see what else suits you." Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what to buy, so he just bought what he wanted.


    I haven''t bought them any presents for such a long time. It''s hard to say. Xu Mengya is indispensable there. Li su''e has been working hard in Niujiao mountain and can''t forget it.


    "Good!" Kang Xin thought it was a big event and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, let''s go to the third floor. It''s all men''s clothes. There are sports, leisure and more formal ones. "


    Why buy men''s wear? What the hell is this? Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, only to find that he forgot to explain what to buy. But since you''re here, it doesn''t matter if you buy two. At the same time, I have to go to he Feifei''s home in the evening. I can''t be too careless about appearance.


    Although Hu Xiaolin never cares about clothes, he has a good tutor. After all, it''s about politeness.


    Hu Xiaolin bought two sportswear, including one pair of trousers and one pair of shorts. Not only that, but also under Kang Xin''s strong request, he bought two pairs of shoes to replace the miscellaneous goods on his feet.


    Hu Xiaolin looked in the mirror, the color match is reasonable, wearing comfortable, then said: "Kangxin, let''s go to pick a few women''s clothes."


    "Ah?" Kang Xin can''t turn around. Is Hu Xiaolin going to buy clothes for herself? After all, I just met you. Is it developing too fast? What''s more, Hao Lei talks about him all day. What if she makes the boss unhappy?


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know Kang Xin''s mind and urges her to go to the fourth floor. Kang Xin saw that Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to go, and she let go. "I''m not afraid of the shadow, but I didn''t do anything."


    On the fourth floor, there are so many women''s dresses that Hu Xiaolin almost lost sight of them. He took a look around and finally decided on a Floral Chiffon dress, "Kangxin, can you help me try this dress?"


    What medicine does Hu Xiaolin sell in the gourd? This dress doesn''t fit Hao Lei at all! Except for being too young, it doesn''t match Hao Lei''s temperament.


    But she didn''t dare to ask. She just nodded and asked the salesman to take a suitable size one into the fitting room. After Kang Xin came out, Hu Xiaolin also had a flash: this dress is very suitable.


    But this dress can''t be worn by Xu Mengya. She is a little taller than Kang Xin. Hu Xiaolin asked the waiter to bring a larger one.


    Before Kang Xin, who changed her clothes, had time to gossip, Hu Xiaolin arranged a new task for her. "Kang Xin, can you help me choose a more mature one?"


    "Oh, what size do you want?" Kang Xin''s eyes sparkle with the fire of gossip. Is this going to be the theme?


    "Just like sister Lei." Hu Xiaolin didn''t know Li su''e''s specific size, but thought they were similar in size. But Li su''e''s flesh is not as tight as Hao Lei''s, and it''s a little bigger.


    Kang Xin takes a meaningful look at Hu Xiaolin, then points to a suit of V-collar self-cultivation Plaid professional dress not far away and says: "Xiaolin, how about this one?"


    Very mature, also very self-cultivation, Hu Xiaolin took a fancy to, "good, this set."


    After buying Xu Mengya and Li su''e, Hu Xiaolin said, "Kang Xin, go and choose two sets."


    "That''s not appropriate." Kang Xin takes a careful look at Hu Xiaolin. She always feels that he has nothing to offer.


    "What''s wrong? You''ve helped me so much. I thank you. It''s right." Hu Xiaolin said it sincerely. Kangxin really saved him a lot of things.


    Kangxin saw Hu Xiaolin was serious, and nodded happily, "it''s just that I haven''t bought clothes for a long time. This time, I''ll touch your light." Then he went straight to the leisure area and began to choose the right clothes.


    Young people are full of vigor and vitality. Kang Xin''s goal is very clear, short skirt and shorts. Be sure to dress appropriately and show off your figure.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to give some advice, he heard a man''s voice full of surprise: "Xinxin, why are you here? Shall we have dinner together in the evening? "


    "No time." Kang Xin coldly replied and looked at Hu Xiaolin sweetly: "Xiaolin, is this denim skirt suitable? This is the new model of this year. It looks thin and foreign. ""High waisted?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is covered with a bad smile. Kang Xin must look very good on it, but what he can''t understand is why there is a row of willow nails in front of him. "What''s this for?"


    "What do you mean, villain! Pretending to be confused with understanding Kang Xin pushes Hu Xiaolin like a coquettish, and her face is self-evident.


    The problem is I really don''t know! Hu Xiaolin, don''t be so aggrieved. When he was about to ask, the young stranger said again, "Xinxin, who is this?"


    "My boyfriend, Hu Xiaolin." Kang Xin took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and pressed it gently. At the same time, she put her head on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and said triumphantly, "isn''t it very handsome?"


    Nima! Shot! Hu Xiaolin knows! What the ancients said is right, the most poisonous woman! Two words pushed the man into the fire pit!


    "Xinxin, can''t you give me another chance? I was possessed that time, too Said the young man anxiously. He wanted to tear Hu xiaolinsheng''s heart. This shriveled calf can choose the right time, and even take advantage of it.


    "Give you another chance to give me the medicine?" Kang Xin was full of sarcasm and said coldly, "Jiang Enze, we have already broken up! If you pester me in the future, I will call the police. "


    "You! Don''t regret it Jiang Enze was so angry that he trembled all over and said to Hu Xiaolin: "don''t be so proud, let''s see who can laugh to the end."


    "I don''t care what you do!" Hu Xiaolin hugged Kang Xin''s Willow waist and said sarcastically, "Xinxin, did you have any problem with your vision before? I have a crush on a brain cripple


    "My dear, I don''t know how I fell in love with her." Kang Xin snorted angrily, then hit Hu Xiaolin on the chest and said, "if you say that again, people will be angry."


    "Well, I can''t wait to pick out the clothes." Hu Xiaolin also slapped Kang Xin in the perfect arc below her waist. Well, it feels good.


    "I hate it Kang Xin ran with a wink and ran away in her high heels.

 Chapter 207

    "Boy, you''d better stay away from Xinxin, or don''t blame me for being rude." Jiang Enze sees Kang Xin go far, then Block Hu Xiaolin opposite. If I can''t get it now, you can''t watch it.


    Hu Xiaolin took out his ears and raised his eyebrows. "You think I''m scared!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call my elder brother to kill you!" Jiang Enze threatened.


    "You have the ability to shout now." Hu Xiaolin is at leisure. What''s more, he didn''t like Jiang Enze very much! Nima''s, although the pursuit of girls to be timid and bold, thick skinned, but also can''t take medicine! Really? It''s not a thing!


    "You wait!" Jiang Enze then took out the phone and ran to one side. A moment later, he came back with a roar, "my elder brother asked you to answer the phone."


    Hu Xiaolin took a look and saw the word "big brother" on the screen, which was quite mysterious. Just as the boy put it in his ear, he roared, didn''t he? Robbing my brother of a woman! Believe it or not, I will abolish you!


    Wait! It sounds familiar! Hu Xiaolin Leng for a moment, curious way: "who are you?"


    Jiang Enze, standing on one side, was proud and sneered: "boy, are you afraid? It''s too late


    "I''m Dai Fei!" The roar on the other side of the phone was even louder. "If you don''t go out and ask me who I am, you dare to challenge my brother!"


    Ho!


    Feelings or old acquaintances! Hu Xiaolin cleared his throat and said, "my name is Hu Xiaolin."


    "What?" On the other end of the phone, Daifei, with a cigarette in his mouth, almost sat on the ground! Wocao scolded Hu Xiaolin, the benefactor of the Dai family, who was more intimate than his uncle. "Uncle Xiaolin, listen to me. I didn''t know it was you! Please calm down. Don''t tell my father, or he will kill me. "


    "You don''t let me worry every day." Hu Xiaolin found a place to sit down and taught: "young people don''t learn well. How about when you get old? You''ll disgrace me! "


    "Uncle, uncle, uncle, I''m wrong." Dai Fei was so scared that he was sweating. He begged for mercy and said, "please call Jiang Enze! I''ll teach him a good lesson. "


    "Here you are." Hu Xiaolin just teases Dai Fei, and has no other meaning.


    In the process of answering the phone, Jiang Enze sneered: "boy, I''m afraid. It''s too late. Hello, Feige, this is Ozawa. What can I do for you? "


    "Tell NIMA, Jiang Enze, you dare to play with my uncle. Believe it or not, I''ll go back to Yumin county and give you a life! Special size, I think you are tired of living! You must apologize to my uncle and his friends immediately, or you will wait for me! " Dai Fei threw all his anger on Jiang Enze. He promised Hu Xiaolin that he would change his ways.


    This is not the case! I''m looking for help!


    Jiang Enze is more disgusting than eating two Jin of dung, but he doesn''t dare to challenge Dai Fei, so he has to be submissive. After he hung up, he walked to Hu Xiaolin with a hard step, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''m sorry. Please say something nice to brother Fei, or he will kill me. I promise I''ll never pester my sister-in-law again. "


    "Do something serious when you are young. Don''t idle all day." Hu Xiaolin then imitated the actions of those big brothers in the movie and waved his hand.


    Jiang Enze was pardoned and ran away for fear that Hu Xiaolin would repent.


    Kang Xin lingered in the fitting room for half an hour before she ran out. When she saw that there was no Jiang Enze, she apologized: "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Together, you just lied to me!" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be very disappointed.


    "Hee hee, I don''t mind if you take it seriously." Kang Xin is in a good mood, and her voice is not as formal as before. "Xiao Lin, thank you."


    "It''s not a big deal. By the way, he won''t bother you any more. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Kang Xin Leng for a moment, curious way: "he was scared away by you?"


    "Am I that scary?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said solemnly, "I just talked with him about the truth of being a man. He was influenced by me and vowed to be a good man in the future."


    "Bah Kang Xin wrote a letter, and then you saw the ghost''s expression.


    After paying the bill, Hu Xiaolin and Kang Xin leave the shopping mall, chatting and laughing and walking towards a piece of cake. At the door of the store, Kang Xin waved her hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, thank you for the clothes you bought me. I''ll go first. The store will be busy. By the way, would you like to have a rest in sister Lei''s office? "


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin had plans in the evening. He started the tricycle and was ready to find a place to eat. I spent nearly an afternoon buying clothes. Although I was not tired, I was hungry.


    Before I could figure out what to eat, the phone rang in my pocket. This time it was he Feifei, and his voice was full of joy: "brother Lin, when can you come to my house? My parents and my grandfather are here. "


    "Now." Hu Xiaolin did not care to eat any more. When he got the address, he started his motorcycle and headed for the most luxurious "Xingcheng Jiayuan" in Yumin county.Fast into the community, Hu Xiaolin slowed down, ready to follow in front of the Mercedes Benz car. But who knows is ready to enter the door, the electronic pole suddenly fell down, almost hit Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    Before he had time to speak, a young security guard with a remote control of the landing gear beside him said with disdain: "go, where do you come from? Is this where you can get in? Just stay on the side and don''t get in the way of others. "


    "I''m looking for someone." Hu Xiaolin corrected.


    The young security guard yelled: "looking for someone? Are you still looking for someone like that? Do you know who lives here? "


    "Is it an alien?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, this is really lack of education.


    "Are you looking for trouble?" The young security guard grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said: "get out now, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You want to fight?" Hu Xiaolin squeezed his wrist slightly, and the young man howled like a pig: "Oh, you let me go! Brother donkey, come out quickly, someone is going to make trouble


    As his voice dropped, several security guards with big arms, round waists and full face sprang out of the guard room. With a round inch, brother donkey scolded: "boy, you want to die. Give me a call!"


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. Why do these guys have big brothers? When he was about to jump off the tricycle, he Feifei, with a cold face, came quickly, "stop, what are you doing?"


    "Ouch Brother donkey was startled, nodded and said: "Miss, why are you here? The rag collector wanted to enter the community. I was afraid that he would affect the rest of the owners, so I didn''t agree. He''s going to hit someone. I''m going to catch him and call the police. "

 Chapter 208

    It''s really a pig crossing the river!


    Hu Xiaolin admired their shameless spirit.


    He Feifei was angry and said coldly, "this is our distinguished guest. What are you doing? Raise the pole quickly


    What''s the situation? Is there any distant relative from the deputy county magistrate''s family? Donkey elder brother immediately took out a young security guard to ring a head, scold a way: "still Leng, quickly let the noble guest go in." Then he grabbed the remote control of the landing gear and said, "I''m sorry, little brother. My brother is out of his mind. Don''t be angry. "


    What is "two one push for five"! This is it. In a word, you can''t get up and down! Get angry, they say he has a brain problem! Don''t be angry. There''s no place to spread fire.


    Hu Xiaolin follows he Feifei downstairs, locks the tricycle, and walks into the elevator with him. During this period, he learned that he Feifei had just returned from mushroom village.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, Guo Jiayuan''s response came from the room. Then the door was opened. Hu Xiaolin also saw Guo Jiayuan, who was full of surprise, he Zhongtai, who was smiling, and he Qigong, who stood up from the sofa.


    Ho!


    The whole family got up to greet each other. It was really grand.


    After Hu Xiaolin said hello one by one, he apologized and said, "I came in a hurry this time and forgot to buy some presents. I''m so sorry."


    "Xiao Lin, you can come. Don''t mention the gift. We''ve gone too far without saying thank you He Zhongtai doesn''t dare to trust him. Hu Xiaolin is his father''s life-saving villain.


    "Don''t be polite. Let Xiao Lin sit down." Guo Jiayuan is not polite, and she doesn''t take Hu Xiaolin as an outsider. There is no need to be so outspoken after all the secret things have been said.


    He Qigong said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, come and taste the old man''s pot of good tea."


    "Don''t show off, grandfather. It''s the Dahongpao of Wuyishan. It''s not a good thing. " He Feifei rolled his eyes.


    He Qigong was not angry. He explained with pride: "this is the big black tea from the mother tree of Wuyishan. It only has a few kilos every year. How many people can''t drink it if they want to."


    "Yes, you are entitled to it." He Feifei said and stood up, "I''ll pour you tea."


    Hu Xiaolin was inspired to taste tea by their harmony. However, he has no experience in this field. He just thinks it''s delicious, but he can''t tell the difference.


    He Qigong is very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s expression. People who drink real Dahongpao for the first time look like this. He''s used to it. And then we''ll talk at home.


    At dinner, he Zhongtai inquired: "Xiao Lin, I heard Feifei say that you run a farm. The vegetables are very delicious. The delicious paradise uses all your products? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile.


    He Feifei complacently said: "Xiao Lin has also opened a company." Then he explained what Hu Xiaolin had done recently.


    "Good! It''s amazing to have achieved this at a young age. " He Qigong exclaimed, "Zhongtai, it''s good for him to let Feifei stay in mushroom village for a long time."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Before he Zhongtai spoke, he Feifei agreed. Now she wants to stay in mushroom village all her life and not go anywhere.


    He Zhongtai answered and said, "Xiaolin, Henglin city will hold an agricultural products exhibition in a while. Are you interested?"


    "When? What are the requirements? " Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened. This is a good opportunity to advertise mushroom agricultural products. If you can make a name for yourself, you will surely have a lot of money.


    "The specific time hasn''t been set yet. It just means that." He Zhongtai said with a smile.


    He Qigong frowned and said, "Zhongtai, the food is too cheap and the cost of farming is too high, so the enthusiasm of farmers is not very high. If this can be done, it will certainly be a great event beneficial to the country and the people. "


    "Yes, too!" He Zhongtai said thoughtfully.


    With this topic finished, we began to talk about home affairs. Guo Jiayuan keeps asking Hu Xiaolin how delicious the vegetables are. He Feifei couldn''t express clearly, so he said he would bring some back when he went home next time.


    There was a lot of laughter at dinner. After removing the meal, he Feifei brought the fruit plate. At 9:30, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave.


    He Feifei''s family sent him downstairs. Hu Xiaolin was about to leave on his motorcycle when Guo Jiayuan found a chance to speak, "you go up first. I''ll have a word with Xiao Lin."


    "Mom, I''ll be with you." He Feifei also wants to spend more time with Hu Xiaolin.


    "No. You go up and have a rest. You''ll have to go back tomorrow. " Guo Jiayuan frowned and motioned he Zhongtai to take her up.


    He Zhongtai, who really can''t understand what Guo Jiayuan wants to do, shouts he Feifei to go upstairs.


    Guo Jiayuan looked at the left and right, then asked in a low voice: "Xiao Lin, how is the matter that Auntie asked you?""I''m ready." Hu Xiaolin said and opened the storage box beside the windshield. When Guo Jiayuan didn''t pay attention, she took out the pills stored in the magic Valley, "Auntie, one at a time, twice a day. During the medication, try not to drink and smoke as much as possible."


    "What''s the effect?" Guo Jiayuan asked.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. He really didn''t know how to describe it. He could only harden his head and say, "anyway, I didn''t say it''s bad."


    "Good." Guo Jiayuan happily took it and asked, "by the way, how much is it?"


    "If you don''t have any money, I''ll be filial to you." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Wild Panax notoginseng was given away for nothing. These things are more necessary for money. What''s more, he Feifei can''t withdraw money at all.


    Guo Jiayuan also did not see outside, smiling way: "then you have time to often come to sit at home, aunt to make you delicious."


    After saying goodbye to Guo Jiayuan, Hu Xiaolin left on his tricycle. When passing by the gate of the community, brother donkey also nodded and said hello to him.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t like this kind of bullying slag and ignored him at all.


    Found a hotel nearby, Hu Xiaolin washed clean and then lay in bed to play chat software. Just about to ask Xu Mengya whether she was sleeping or not, the video call invitation pops up on the screen, which is from Huang Jinyu.


    After Hu Xiaolin got through, he saw the elegant looking woman mayor in the bright yellow nightgown.


    Huang Jinyu found that Hu Xiaolin was not at home, so she asked, "where are you? How did you get to the hotel? With whom? "


    "How can I answer you when you ask so many questions?" Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes.


    "No buffoonery, answer honestly." Huang Jinyu gave birth to airway.


    Hu Xiaolin took the mobile phone to shake a circle, let her see clearly there is only one person, then said: "I come to the county to talk about business, come back tomorrow."


    "And then?" Huang Jinyu said, shaking her shoulders, showing less than half a big gentle, which also used a marker to write a line: I miss you.

 Chapter 209

    "Don''t you clean up?" Hu Xiaolin thought of the scene when he got along with Huang Jinyu. This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, more crazy than he Feifei, just like a wolf.


    "What do you think?" Huang Jinyu''s smile was so dazzling that she almost blinded Hu Xiaolin. I don''t know how, when she saw Hu Xiaolin, she would think that he was as brave as a bull.


    "I''m not guessing." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "if I say yes, you must say no; if I say no, you must say I don''t care about you."


    "You have a lot of experience!" Huang Jinyu snorted coldly and said, "little villain, when are you going to water the flowers? It''s almost dry! "


    "When you pull up all the grass beside the flowers." Hu Xiaolin suggested that Huang Jinyu had too many weeds to trim.


    "Bah Huang Jinyu spat a mouthful, discontented: "you have no conscience, just used once and began to pick and choose! Do you think I''m too old to be worthy of you? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seed shakes like a rattle drum, and he also finds a suitable reason: "sister Jinyu, it''s too hot in summer, it''s not uncomfortable to have more weeds?"


    "There seems to be some truth." Huang Jinyu, who was thoughtful, then closed the video without saying goodbye. Hu Xiaolin looked at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Xu Mengya must be asleep now.


    As soon as he threw his cell phone away, he entered the magic valley. The automatic incubator works normally, the fish in the pool are jumping around, the pheasants are cackling, and the fruits and vegetables are swaying with the breeze, which constitutes a general scene of paradise.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help roaring and yelling: "if you eat fresh food all over the sky, is there any industry in the world that makes more money than monopoly?"


    After walking around the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin went to the cabin. Ready to check the condition inside the automatic incubator. The villagers are still waiting for the new local chicken, which can''t be delayed all the time. What''s more, it will take a long time for pheasants to hatch.


    But who knows just entered the room, outside became silent. Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment. Looking through the crack of the window, he saw a black bear with bright black hair and charming appearance. Looking around, he saw a half meter long black bear running out from the south of the magic Valley, which leads to the medicine garden.


    When it was near the valley, it suddenly made a short sprint and picked up an old hen who was so scared that she shivered. Then he ran to the vegetable field, pulled down a red tomato, and sat on the ground to chew it.


    After a tomato, the black bear put his eyes on the pheasant. Then, with both hands and mouth, the pheasant was torn in two.


    The black bear is eating the chicken happily, but he doesn''t forget the vegetables beside him. From time to time, he grabs a tomato and throws it into his mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin was surprised and speechless. Nima, this product even knows how to match meat and vegetables. It''s very enjoyable!


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about how to clean up the black bear, he had already eaten the chicken. It shakes the satin long hair, digs a hole with the fastest speed, buries the chicken feathers in the ground, and then runs to the chicken farm to pick up eggs to eat.


    "Damn it, it''s too much!" Hu Xiaolin was angry. I don''t care if you steal a chicken. But eggs don''t work. They have to be used to hatch chickens.


    In the blink of an eye, the black bear ate more than ten eggs, even the egg skin did not leave!


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the crowbar and rushed out, "stop!"


    The bear turned his head and looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously.


    For a time, one person and one bear stood so quietly. There was no sound around except the sound of the breeze blowing leaves.


    After a long time, the black bear shook his tail, picked up another egg and threw it into his mouth.


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin, who was carrying the crowbar, rushed up. He had to give it some color to see what he said today.


    Roar!


    Although the black bear is still in its infancy, its voice is loud. He roared and rushed to Hu Xiaolin with his powerful short legs.


    It''s angry, too! This cheap canteen without money belongs to Uncle Xiong! Whoever dares to rob will fight with him!


    In an instant, the man and the bear collided. The crowbar in Hu Xiaolin''s hand swung perfectly and hit black bear''s back. The black bear in pain arched forward.


    Then it was surprised to find that it ran past Hu Xiaolin.


    The black bear, who had never encountered such a situation, was scared back and forth.


    It''s small eyes turn so fast that it''s ready to run away.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had seen the animal world for countless times, instantly judged his intention and raised his hand with a stick.


    The black bear was beaten and screamed, turned and ran.


    Hu Xiaolin rushed up, grabbed it by the ear, pressed it on the ground, and roared: "lie down, don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    The frightened black bear struggled hard, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it. More than half an hour later, exhausted all his strength, he gave up and threw himself on the ground, pitifully looking at Hu Xiaolin."Hey, pretend to be pathetic with me." Hu Xiaolin thought it was fun. He raised his hand and gave him a loud voice, "can''t you run?"


    The black bear raised his head and fell on the ground again: he couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t run. You can do whatever you like.


    Hu Xiaolin called several times in succession, but it didn''t move. In the end, Hu Xiaolin used his mace. He fried a pot of cucumber and eggs as fast as he could.


    The black bear is good at smelling. When he smelled the fragrance, he ran to Hu Xiaolin. When he circled around him, he also made a flattering whine.


    "Emotion is a foodie." Hu Xiaolin was happy and poured the scrambled eggs with cucumbers in the iron pot on the clean stone plate.


    The black bear pounced on it and devoured it.


    Hu Xiaolin fried two pots in a row, and then he squatted on the ground and patted his stomach, saying that he could not eat any more.


    "Come on, let''s go. By the way, you are not allowed to steal food in the future. If you''re hungry, wait here. " Hu Xiaolin patted it on the forehead, ready to clean up the dishes and leave.


    Just this busy work, he is also tired.


    But who knows, the black bear also got up and walked around Hu Xiaolin like an asshole.


    "Are you going to hang out with me? I think it''s good to have a bear as a pet. By the way, the bear in the journey to the west is called bear bottom monster. In the future, you may as well call it heifengxing. " Hu Xiaolin said, grinning again, "I don''t know if I can take you out?" With that, the palm fell on Heifeng''s head.

 Chapter 210

    Baby black bear, also known as Heifeng, just came to the hotel with Hu Xiaolin from the magic valley. He was startled by the surrounding environment and his hair stood up. Especially after watching TV, he raised his paw and photographed it: who is the devil? He dares to frighten you, uncle Xiong. I really don''t know what to do.


    "Be honest with me!" Hu Xiaolin grabs it by the ear. If the TV is damaged, it will lose money.


    Heifeng looks at Hu Xiaolin, hides behind him with his head down, and looks at the TV curiously! What''s this? Why so many people.


    Hu Xiaolin was amused by his charming and lovely appearance. He was about to taste a bottle of coke for Heifeng, but he smelled a sour smell.


    "Come on, go to the bathroom with us." Hu Xiaolin drags Heifeng to the bathroom, fills the bathtub with water and cleans it.


    Black bear can swim, so it doesn''t conflict with water, which saves a lot of trouble. Especially when Hu Xiaolin put on the shower gel, this guy was so happy that he slapped Hu Xiaolin with his paws.


    After washing it for three times and making sure that Heifeng had no peculiar smell, he dried it and dragged it to the bedroom.


    Heifeng walked around the room curiously. When he saw Hu Xiaolin leaning on the bed, he ran up and ran into his arms. Fortunately, there is air conditioning in the room, and the temperature is not too high, otherwise Hu Xiaolin will have to kick it down.


    The next morning, Hu woke up in the valley with black wind. There are ready-made stoves and ingredients, more than enough for breakfast.


    Stewed hen, steamed carp, cold cucumber, plus a tomato and egg soup, it''s breakfast for one person and one bear. During the cooking, the black wind, conquered by the fragrance, almost turned the pot over.


    Hu Xiaolin gave it a kick, and the guy calmed down.


    When breakfast is ready, Hu Xiaolin leaves the magic valley with the black wind and begins to enjoy himself in the hotel room. Heifeng, who had never eaten cooked food before, narrowed her happy eyes together. After eating and drinking enough, he still rolls around in the room. Hu Xiaolin thought it was very funny, so he took two photos and sent them to the black bear Post Bar: look at the bear we raised. Do you envy it.


    After cleaning up the house, Hu Xiaolin took the black wind into the magic Valley and left Yumin County on a three wheeled motorcycle. He also didn''t call he Feifei for fear of affecting her reunion with her family. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with mushroom village.


    Passing by Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin thought of Huang Jinyu. As soon as I got there, I went to the town government. Although Hu Xiaolin is not a regular visitor of the town government, the matter of saving Huang Jinyu is well known. The guard said hello to him and let his tricycle into the yard.


    He ran to the door of Huang Jinyu''s office, and Hu Xiaolin knocked on the door. Suddenly, there was a cold response: "please come in."


    Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw Huang Jinyu, wearing a ball head and a grey Korean open collar professional suit, with no expression on her face.


    Today''s feeling of her to Hu Xiaolin is very different from that of last night, not to mention how sacred.


    "Little friend, you still remember me." Huang Jinyu snorted coldly and pointed to the door behind Hu Xiaolin. After he closed it, he said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t come to see you if I have nothing to do?" Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile ran to her and sat down, "sister Jinyu, are those words still there? Can I have a look? "


    "It''s working time." Huang Jinyu''s waist was straight, and there was no expression on her face, but her eyes were full of smiles. "Say something quickly, I''m still busy."


    "What are you going to do with Li Chenggong?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and felt that the question was a little abrupt. After all, he almost killed Huang Jinyu. But thinking of Luo Xiaomiao and Li duo''er, Hu Xiaolin is soft hearted again. The countryside is no better than the city. If the men in the family enter the Bureau, they will not only be excluded, but also attract gossip.


    If Li Duoer grows up in this kind of environment, he will certainly plant the seeds of hatred. This is why Hu Xiaolin asked Huang Jinyu.


    "These things are handled by the police station." Huang Jinyu looked like he was doing business. Fortunately, he said strangely, "how did you remember to ask him?"


    Hu Xiaolin explained to Huang Jinyu the situation of rural clans, and then said, "can you take it lightly?"


    "I''ll have a talk with director Yue." Huang Jinyu also knows that Li Chenggong made a mistake because of his impulse and jealousy. In fact, it''s not too bad in his heart.


    After finishing these, Huang Jinyu saw that Hu Xiaolin had not left, and asked: "what else do you want?" With that, he glared at him. This little friend is really annoying. Why can''t he do anything without coming in broad daylight! If it''s a good evening, we can still talk by candlelight.


    "I''m going to promote the breeding of new pheasant and establish a breeding base for pheasant." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned quickly and said with a smile, "so, I''m going to apply for some subsidies from you."


    "The pheasants in the orchard?" Huang Jinyu also has a little understanding of niujiaoshan and has eaten the new type of mountain pheasant. If Hu Xiaolin is willing to share it with the villagers, mushroom village will surely become the richest village in Qiaogou town in the shortest time, which is very helpful for her work.Hu Xiaolin nodded, explained the current situation, and waited for Huang Jinyu''s reply.


    Huang Jinyu frowned slightly and said seriously, "Xiaolin, although the state now has some subsidies for agriculture. Subsidies for the chicken industry are not easy to apply for. First, the industry is too common. Second, there are too many farmers. I can''t guarantee that I can apply for subsidies. "


    "No money, just give me some equipment." Hu Xiaolin retreated to the second place. What''s more, he has a stocking mode, so there''s no need to build a chicken house.


    What medicine does Hu Xiaolin sell in gourd after all? Huang Jinyu became more and more confused and said angrily, "what kind of equipment? Can you finish it all at once! I''m so angry


    "spray, disinfectant, electric grinder, grinder." Hu Xiaolin finished and added: "you know how many households there are in our village. The more sprays and disinfectants, the better.


    "Are you worried about chicken plague?" Huang Jinyu can figure out what he wants to do, "but why don''t you want money?"


    "If the subsidy is not easy to apply for, it will be simpler." Hu Xiaolin had been holding the goal of being able to achieve something, but not being able to pull it down. "Besides, even if it''s money, the villagers are distressed to spend it."


    This guy can see clearly! It really saves Jane a lot of trouble. Huang Jinyu nodded and said seriously, "if you think about what you need, you can report it to me in the evening."


    "Can''t you report now?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m busy with something else now." Huang Jinyu then put on a posture of seeing off the guests. The little friend said that he would forget when he finished. This time, he couldn''t finish saying anything. Otherwise, it will take days to find no one.

 Chapter 211

    Hu Xiaolin''s plan to establish a breeding base for new product pheasant has long been thought of and is imperative. Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are preparing to open branches, which makes him have great psychological pressure. If we can''t build a good cycle ahead of time, there is no way to grow.


    Just riding a tricycle back to Niujiao mountain, the phone rang, it was Qin Ruoyu. Hu Xiao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Is Qin Xiaotian ill again? Where is the voice of Ruoyu when he turns on the phone


    "Mushroom village." The stone in Hu Xiaolin''s heart fell to the ground. It seems that Qin Xiaotian has nothing to do with it. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    "Nothing." Qin Ruoyu finished and hung up.


    "Neurotic." Hu Xiaolin didn''t think much, so he took the new dress and ran to Xu Mengya''s house. "Xiaoya, do you try to fit?"


    "Why did you buy me clothes again?" Although Xu Mengya is complaining, her eyes are full of joy. She was not polite to Hu Xiaolin either. She took the bag and ran into the room.


    A moment later, fresh and refined, like a fairy, Xu Mengya came out of her bedroom and turned around: "Xiao Lin, how about it?"


    "It''s beautiful." Hu Xiaolin looked straight. Xu Mengya was originally tall and straight, and had special materials. This dress is just like the one made to measure.


    "You know how to coax me." Xu Mengya hummed happily.


    "Let''s see that Xiao Lin is telling the truth." Xu Heng Lu grabbed his beard and exclaimed, "Xiao Lin has a good eye. This dress is not fancy and appropriate."


    "Grandfather, how can you just help him talk?" Xu Mengya said coquettishly, "I haven''t married yet. How can you elbow out?"


    "Kobayashi is not an outsider." Xu Henglu has long recognized Hu Xiaolin as his son-in-law. He is a good person, kind and responsible. He is a person entrusted with the task for life.


    Xu Mengya saw them and said, "I''m afraid I can''t take care of them alone, Xiao Lin, if I plant flowers all around the villa."


    What a simple thing! Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think, "then hire people."


    "What you think is so simple." Xu Mengya teased him and then explained: "the two acres of flowers we planted before were just for fun. Many of them didn''t sell up to the standard. What''s more, flowers are very delicate and need to be taken care of all the time. According to our planting method, it is not suitable for large-scale planting at all. "


    Xu Mengya explains that there is only one purpose: niujiaoshan lacks the technical talents to cultivate flowers. If we want to make this industry bigger, we must have relevant professional staff.


    This gives Hu Xiaolin a big problem, "Xiaoya, do your classmates have suitable candidates?"


    "How can I have a classmate who grows flowers?" Xu Mengya rolled her eyes. She graduated from Medical University. As for Shi Momo, she is not a peddler at all.


    "I''ll find a way." Hu Xiaolin kept this in mind and asked, "Xiaoya, have you thought of planting anything? Are you still planting lilies and roses? "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but roses and lilies must be planted. I promised Momo. As for the other kinds, we''d better wait for the technicians to come and discuss. " Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and praised: "you are more and more like a landlady now."


    "Go away." Xu Mengya gave him a white look, "I don''t know what to say all day."


    "Let''s go first." Hu Xiaolin had something else to do. He left his words behind and ran away. Seeing that he was in a hurry, Xu Heng Lu couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Lin, come to dinner at night and have a drink with the old man."


    "Yes, grandfather!" Hu Xiaolin replied loudly and went to Niujiao mountain as fast as he could. As soon as she got back to the hut, Li su''e came in, stretched out her hand and said, "where are my things, Xiao Lin?"


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be confused.


    Li su''e snorted coldly and reminded her, "clothes!"


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin took a long tone and pulled out the shopping bag hidden under the bed, "sister su''e, you try to fit."


    "Hum!" Li su''e snorted, pretending to be angry: "don''t think I don''t know what you think?"


    "Guess what I think?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and winked. The expression on his face was understandable to all men. He spent the longest time with Li su''e and talked most easily.


    "You''ll know later." As soon as Li su''e showed her eyebrows, she began to replace Hu Xiaolin''s carefully chosen professional clothes. I have to say that Hu Xiaolin has a good eye. The professional dress is especially suitable for Li su''e.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her tube socks, swallowed a mouthful of foam, stiff way: "Su E elder sister, you are really beautiful."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, I''ll wear it for you." Li su''e picked her eyebrows and put them around Hu Xiaolin''s neck. She said delicately, "husband, are you good-looking?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, "it''s so beautiful."


    "How do you like it?" Li su''e held Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "tell me quickly.""You''ll see later." Hu Xiaolin suddenly stood up, the goblin is too attractive. Li su''e hasn''t used the computer for nothing these days. It''s more and more fascinating.


    Li su''e, who turned her white eyes, gave Hu Xiaolin the most pleasant response, and her beautiful eyes narrowed into a gap.


    When Hu Xiaolin was happy, the phone in his pocket rang. He felt it out and found that it was Qin Ruoyu. Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "sister Ruoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''m in Niujiao mountain. Where are you?" Qin Ruoyu''s voice is full of doubts.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin fiercely beat a spirit, the battle also announced the end in this way. Li su''e said vaguely, "husband, are you too tired? I haven''t enjoyed it yet. "


    It''s about a man''s face! Hu Xiaolin was so embarrassed, "sister su''e, maybe I''m too tired recently."


    "I''ll stew two pig feet for you." With that, Li su''e cleaned up her mouth and said with a silly smile, "husband, don''t be nervous. I''m very considerate of you."


    The goblin! Hu Xiaolin gritted his teeth and said: "you wait, I will clean you up that day." Finish saying, then hastily tidy up, prepare to go out to look for Qin Ruoyu.


    Dong Dong!


    Before Hu Xiaolin left the Kang, the door was knocked, and Qin Ruoyu''s voice rang: "Xiaolin, are you in the room? Open the door quickly. I''m in a hurry

 Chapter 212

    Five minutes later, Qin Ruoyu, who was waiting impatiently, knocked the door again and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing? Open the door quickly! I''m afraid I''ll eat you! "


    "Here we are." With the help of Li su''e, Hu Xiaolin finally restored the key things in the room. Then he pulled open the door with a smile and said, "sister Ruoyu, what can I do for you?"


    "You can''t come if you have nothing to do?" Qin Ruoyu shows her eyebrows and looks at everything in the room seriously. Li su''e''s face was red. There were no folds on the sheet, and there were no abandoned objects on the ground.


    Qin Ruoyu, who has seen countless wonderful family dramas of the Chinese dynasty and has rich experience in this field, immediately made a decision: Li su''e and Hu Xiaolin didn''t do a good job.


    In particular, Li su''e''s dress strengthened Qin Ruoyu''s judgment.


    When she was thinking wildly, Li su''e said, "Mr. Qin, you talk, I''ll pour you tea." With that, she walked out quickly.


    Li su''e didn''t dare to stay here. She felt that she was just a small stove. She had to use cool water to cool down, otherwise she would give people clues.


    "Thank you After all, if the rain is strong, the women will return to normal in an instant. After Li su''e left, he quickly closed the door and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing in the room with Li su''e?"


    "Talking about work." Hu Xiaolin was right and strong, and he didn''t even blink. That''s what the big bosses say, and they don''t have to find another reason. It''s called insisting on the Castle Peak. Ah, no, don''t relax.


    "If you have a secretary to do something, it''s a secretary to do nothing, right?" Qin Ruoyu showed her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "Hu Xiaolin, I can''t see that you have a secretary! I don''t think Li su''e is simple. Is she a full mark for playing, playing and singing? "


    "Play what?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be silly and full of doubts on his face: "I haven''t heard that sister su''e knows music!"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused Qin Ruoyu snorted coldly and said angrily, "I thought you were doing great things in the house, but I didn''t expect you to be restless in broad daylight!"


    Vinegar is so delicious! Although Hu Xiaolin was a little embarrassed, he knew that he could not show his true feelings and continued to pretend to be a fool. "We did talk with su''e in the house. There are still a lot of space in Niujiao mountain, so we have to make full use of it."


    "How was the conversation?" Qin Ruoyu is all ears.


    "There''s too much wasteland. I don''t have a mature idea yet." Hu Xiaolin has two hands. He can''t let Qin Ruoyu ask this question any more. He has to get out of the way. "By the way, sister Ruoyu, why are you here? Is the old man uncomfortable again? " He asked this on purpose, knowing that Qin Ruoyu was very concerned about Qin Xiaotian''s body.


    Sure enough, Qin Ruoyu was immediately brought into the ditch by Hu Xiaolin! Angry hum a, not happy way: "little bastard, you less curse my grandfather."


    It works! Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the victory and said, "what''s the matter?" Then he motioned Qin Ruoyu to sit down.


    Who knows if the sheet is dirty and there are any traces! No matter what Hu Xiaolin said, Qin Ruoyu stood still and said, "my grandfather asked me to thank you for your kindness. In addition, I want to buy another hundred year old ginseng."


    "It depends on luck. I don''t know when I''ll find it." Hu Xiaolin used the formula of procrastination. Although there is a medicine garden in the magic Valley, the area is not large. Hu Xiaolin was reluctant to use one less of those precious herbs.


    "I don''t care. You have to find it for me." It is a woman''s instinct to make trouble without reason, and Qin Ruoyu is no exception.


    The embarrassed Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and sighed, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "That''s about it." Qin Ruoyu said, taking out a bank card and putting it into Hu Xiaolin''s hand, "there are three million in it, and the password is six zeros."


    "For what?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "Money for ginseng." Qin Ruoyu smiles and says sincerely, "thank you, Xiao Lin. Without that hundred year old ginseng, my grandfather might have gone. "


    "It doesn''t seem that much." Hu Xiaolin didn''t know the market price of Centennial ginseng.


    "My grandfather asked me to give it to you. He said that you should take it anyway." Qin Ruoyu said, and added: "if you feel more, then free supply me a month of vegetables and meat."


    "Sister Ruoyu, are you still going at night? I''ll get some good dishes and let''s have a drink in the evening. " Hu Xiaolin then ran out. There is no reason to pay back the money you have bought.


    This goods is clearly intentional! Qin Ruoyu punched him angrily, "stingy, you wait for my grandfather to leave. I''ll take it with me, and you''ll regret it. " Then he turned and walked out.


    "Sister Ruoyu, you hold your hand high!" Hu Xiaolin rushed to catch up.


    "Afraid now? It''s too late Qin Ruoyu then got into the Audi SUV and chatted with Hu Xiaolin before leaving Niujiao mountain. Qin Xiaotian has just recovered. She can''t stay outside for too long.


    After the car everywhere, Hu su''e looked for Xiao Ye. Finally, Li su''e, who was picking up eggs, was found in the No. 2 chicken farm.


    Hu Xiaolin stealthily picked her up and walked over. He yanked her into his arms, and the palm of his hand fell on the big gentle.Li su''e was frightened and said in a startled voice: "husband, get up quickly. If you are seen, you will be in trouble."


    "I saw it when I came. They were all busy." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. If you have money in your pocket, you have to have fun.


    Li su''e also wanted to resist, but Hu Xiaolin''s hand was like magic. She couldn''t lift a little strength, so she could only say in a soft voice: "husband, you are too tired these days. You should pay attention to your health."


    "You don''t know what kind of body we are?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, put Li su''e''s hand on the tree, and ordered: "stand well, don''t move."


    Li su''e knew what he wanted to do no matter how stupid she was. She bit her red lips and begged for mercy. "Husband, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you. Please forgive me."


    Her shy appearance and delicate voice lit up the firewood in an instant. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to fight with him any more, so he launched the offensive directly.


    Li su''e was so excited that she looked around and said nervously, "little friend, do you want to kill me! If I''m seen, I have no face to live. "


    What we want is this effect!


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to laugh, he found that Li su''e''s eyes were red and her tears were flowing down. He then found that the play was a little too much, and quickly comforted: "sister su''e, don''t be afraid. When I came, I told them to work hard and work fast."


    "Really?" Li su''e asked suspiciously.


    "I swear to God!" Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously, then said with a smile: "sister su''e, don''t be angry. The key is that you are too charming today."

 Chapter 213

    As night falls, Hu Xiaolin, in a good mood, returns home humming a tune. He went to Hu Shuxiang after checking the main room and bedroom. He said, "Dad, let''s go to the town tomorrow to order a set of furniture, buy some electrical appliances and replace all the old things in the house."


    "What''s wrong with you "Don''t you know the lesson of banxiang? If you can''t eat or drink, you will be poor if you can''t count on it! Don''t show off your bad money


    Three million is not a matter of one or two dollars! Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "if I say change, I have to change! You don''t have to pay! "


    Ho!


    It''s gun medicine today! Hu Shuxiang was happy, "your boy''s wings are hard?"


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to argue with him, Cui Shufen, who was preparing dinner, came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "does our Xiaolin think of making money again? Say it to your mother quickly, and let us be happy. "


    "The business of making money is still under discussion for the time being, so let''s not talk about it." Hu Xiaolin said vividly.


    People in rural areas pay attention to keeping their money secret for fear of causing trouble! Hu Shuxiang said with a straight face: "then why are you crazy?"


    "We sold three million old ginseng a few days ago Hu Xiaolin said softly.


    "What Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are staring at each other! I have a mother, three million! How much is that! It''s estimated that the factory owners in Qiaogou town will earn that in a year, right?


    Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied with their performance and said with a smile, "three million."


    "Shh Cui Shufen then dragged him into the room and said seriously, "who did you tell me about this?"


    "Just you and my father." Hu Xiaolin frowned, "what''s the matter, mother?"


    "Thank goodness!" Cui Shufen muttered, and then asked: "remember, don''t tell anyone about it! Otherwise we''ll be in big trouble. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is very puzzled. He has never seen Cui Shufen so nervous.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that Cui Shufen''s mother''s family, that is, Hu Xiaolin''s aunt, uncle, and some relatives who had not contacted for many years, often came to mushroom village recently. Either borrow money or ask for something.


    Cui Shufen, for the sake of relatives, refuses to let them return empty handed every time. Either meat or vegetables, or a hundred or two hundred. In the past half a month alone, the expenditure in this respect has exceeded 5000 yuan.


    What''s the difference between this special and open robbery! Hu Xiaolin frowned, "why don''t you tell us earlier?"


    "What''s your hurry?" Hu Shuxiang glared at him, "do you think your mother is willing to give it? That money is also our morning and night earned! But as long as we don''t give them, they will talk about the relationship there. Your mother is a human being, and her heart is not made of stone. She can''t be soft hearted. "


    Hu Xiaolin actually respects Hu Shuxiang. Although he has no wealth, he has no fertile land. But he taught Hu Xiaolin to respect the old and love the young, and to have good manners.


    Knowing that he was misunderstood by his father, he quickly admitted his mistake, "Dad, that''s not what we mean."


    "What is that? Just tell me what you think. " Hu Shuxiang motioned him to sit down. My son is older and more capable than him. There are some things to talk about.


    "I don''t think money alone is the solution to the problem." Hu Xiaolin sorted out his ideas and had an idea, "next time they come back, you ask them to come to me."


    "What do you want to do?" Cui Shufen is afraid that Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry to blow up the matter.


    "Let''s give them some new chicks to make money." Hu Xiaolin told his parents about his recent actions and added, "don''t worry about the price. I won''t lose them."


    This is a reassuring pill, Cui Shufen also breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. By the way, Xiao Lin, be polite then. No matter how close or distant they are, they are all my mother''s family. "


    "Mother, I know." Hu Xiaolin nodded solemnly.


    When it''s settled, it''s dinner. During the dinner, Hu Xiaolin also convinced his parents. Now that I have some money, I can enjoy it. And there are not many decent appliances and furniture at home. Sooner or later, they have to be replaced. Moreover, according to Hu Xiaolin''s idea, the house should be demolished and rebuilt.


    But Hu Shuxiang didn''t agree. There was no problem with the quality of the house. Demolition was a waste of money.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin left home and rode a three wheeled motorcycle to Qiaogou town to find Huang Jinyu. He promised to report his work in the evening. He can''t break his promise.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, footsteps came from inside. Then the door of the courtyard was opened. Wearing long hair and household clothes, Huang Jinyu complained: "little enemy, you can count it."


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she was blocking the door, so he was not happy and said, "don''t you let me in soon?"


    "You can''t go in yet." Huang Jinyu pointed to the tricycle, "you put the car away."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. This tricycle is the first car in his life. What if it''s taken away by car thieves?


    How stupid! Huang Jinyu snorted, then reminded: "which of those people in our unit doesn''t know your tricycle? What would people think if they found your car parked at my door in the middle of the night? ""I must be reporting to you." Hu Xiaolin solemnly said: "what''s more, I''m still young. What else can I do for you besides work?"


    Seeing the smile in his eyes, Huang Jinyu pinched Hu Xiaolin, gritted her teeth and said, "believe it or not, I''ve abandoned you!"


    "Oh, easy, easy." Hu Xiaolin''s face changed. "Do you want to live on vegetables for the rest of your life?"


    "That''s better than being angry with you!" Huang Jinyu made a face at her and urged her to go


    "I''m not coming back when I''m gone." Huxiaolin angry way, just almost became Li Lianying second.


    "Don''t regret it Huang Jinyu was also worried. When he saw Hu Xiaolin, he would think wildly and remind him, "I''ve hoed the grass in the field. I''m waiting for you."


    "So strong?" Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath. This woman has a lot of courage. She finished her work so soon!


    "It''s too late. You can go." Huang Jinyu is about to close the door.


    "Damn it, say it again!" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, "you are not clean up."


    Huang Jinyu quickly nodded, Jiao didi said: "Xiao Lin, you scold again."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled.


    "Maybe when I get excited, I''ll go out with you and move the car." Huang Jinyu''s smile is full of twists and turns. She is so gentle that she almost lights up Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. She likes Hu Xiaolin! It''s just as crazy as when I saved her that day.


    "I''ll kill you later!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a cruel word and ran out as fast as he could.

 Chapter 214

    Ripe fruits are attractive because they are sweet and delicious, and so are ripe women. Because they know how to show their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. That''s why women of a certain age are lethal to men.


    When Hu Xiaolin, who put the tricycle on the corner of the street, came back, Huang Jinyu had changed into a professional suit and stepped on a pair of silver hattingao. Such a dress, combined with a pretty face, made Hu Xiaolin look straight.


    "Sit down." Huang Jinyu smile, also handed a cup of tea, just like entertaining guests, "Xiao Lin, I want to hear more detailed plan."


    "Sister Jinyu, which one are you singing?" Hu Xiaolin is stunned. Shouldn''t we fight? What''s more, it''s so boring to talk about work!


    "It''s about work, of course." Huang Jinyu was holding a teacup with a smile in her eyes. He likes to see Hu Xiaolin''s shriveled appearance, especially happy.


    This girl, like the singer of Sichuan Opera, has a face for a while. It''s really killing! Hu Xiaolin glared at him and said seriously, "we are going to promote the breeding of new pheasants in cuicunpu, xiaoteng village and dujiazhuang around mushroom village. The initial plan is to sign a contract with each household in each village to make the relationship clear. However, the town government has to come forward to negotiate with the members of the village committee. "


    It doesn''t look like nonsense! Huang Jinyu nodded and continued to ask, "why did the town government come forward?"


    "Because in addition to not being able to feed the new pheasant, we also need to ensure their activity. In other words, all the implementation of free range! Besides, I''m very busy. I can''t go to every village every day to supervise, can I Hu Xiaolin''s eyes also fell on Huang Jinyu''s great tenderness: today I don''t know if he is writing?


    Can''t help it? Although Huang Jinyu was secretly proud, there was no change on her face, "that is to say, you are only responsible for purchasing and providing chicken seedlings, right?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin is equivalent to giving the Qiaogou town government a great credit for free! If it can be done successfully, it will surely win the support of the villagers.


    Thinking about this, Huang Jinyu laughed sweeter, "what are your requirements for equipment?"


    "That''s your business." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and suggested: "it''s better to bring practical use to the villagers. Don''t make useless scrap metal! Especially the fitness stuff! "


    "What''s wrong with the fitness equipment? No good body can do things? " Huang Jinyu showed a slight frown and took out the mayor''s style.


    "You don''t know how much work there is in the field? Tired to death day by day, who has nothing to do with that thing? It''s better to get a projector to play a movie in the village committee! It''s not only a way to connect with people, but also a way to gain insight. " Hu Xiaolin is helpless. All said gentle big no brain! That''s true! If you don''t believe it, how many thin ones are there?


    It seems reasonable! Huang Jinyu, who had made the matter clear, suddenly stood up and sat directly on Hu Xiaolin''s lap, "little friend, you have given me such a great advantage. How can I repay you? "


    "Sister Jinyu, what do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin face nervous, forced to push her, panic to: "I warn you, you don''t mess, I''m a very pure man."


    Asshole! Don''t play cards according to reason! Then don''t blame me! Huang Jinyu stood up and went upstairs. He stepped on the cat''s step and said without looking back: "then go back. Slow down on the road, I won''t send you!"


    Tough enough! Hu Xiaolin rushed out abruptly, "you goblin, how can I clean up today?"


    "Oh, no!" Huang Jinyu grabbed the pillow and smashed it. "Hu Xiaolin, I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t think you were a scum."


    The unbridled laughter just came to mind, and it became ambiguous. Huang Jinyu''s low voice also rang, "don''t laugh so loud. What can I do if I hear you?"


    "Keep your voice down, too!"


    "You look at the villain, how can I be small?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Early the next morning, in order not to affect Huang Jinyu''s reputation, Hu Xiaolin decided to go first. Huang Jinyu was moved by his carefulness and thoughtfulness, and almost shed tears. This little enemy is so happy and frightening. Especially when farming, like crazy.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to mushroom village, the villagers were making breakfast. When he got home, the meal was cooked and his parents and sister were waiting for him to eat.


    When the meal came to the table, Hu Xiaolin told his parents the result of his discussion with Huang Jinyu. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are very happy, which proves that Hu Xiaolin''s business is growing.


    Hu Xiaodie is also smiling. This guy is really impressive.


    "Then it will be easy for us, and they won''t have to bother us every day. They''ve been given all this money making work. If they''re not diligent, we can''t blame them. " Cui Shufen smiles, and the troubles between relatives are finally solved.


    But Hu Shuxiang didn''t think so. Instead, he said, "it''s not as simple as you think. We can give them chicken seedlings. But they can''t play with the moths, or we''ll break the sign. ""Dad''s right, one yard to one yard." Hu Xiaodie agrees. Although her small restaurant is open in the village, it attracts many people with its good reputation and excellent taste.


    Cui Shufen thought about it carefully and thought that it was the truth. I said I would make it clear to them. Don''t blame me for being cruel when it comes to chaos!


    When the business is finished, the meal is finished. Hu Xiaolin is about to call Hao Lei and ask him to help him find a talent in flower planting when the bottom of the pot lying in the yard suddenly stands up and makes a dull roar.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to go out to have a look, the door of the courtyard was pushed open, and Li Qingfeng came in with a smile on his face: "Xiaodie, Dad, mom, are you at home? When did the family feed the dog? It''s very fierce! Good morning, Xiao Lin


    "Bottom of the pot, stop barking." Hu Xiaolin left a word and went into the room, ignoring Li Qingfeng. He doesn''t like the goods at all. Damn it, he''s worse than the white eyed wolf.


    Hu Xiaodie came out and said in a cold voice, "Li Qingfeng, what are you doing here? You are not welcome in our family. "


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao die. I want to have a good talk with you." Li Qingfeng lowered his posture and looked at her pitifully: "I know there was something wrong with me before. Can you hear me out?"


    "That''s not right? You call it too much, don''t you know! " Sitting in the room, huxiaolin came out quickly. When he saw the grievance in huxiaodie''s eyes, he couldn''t help it any more. A stream of evil fire came out from the bottom of his heart: "Li Qingfeng, let''s make things clear today. You can do anything! If you still want to bully my sister, there''s no way! "


    Hu Xiaolin also went out, what face is not face! Anyway, it''s at home, and you can''t lose yourself out of the door!

 Chapter 215

    "Xiao Lin, don''t say a word." Cui Shufen reminded Hu Xiaolin, just said: "Qingfeng, come in." With that, he glared at the silent Hu Shuxiang and motioned him not to speak.


    In fact, Li Qingfeng is not used to his influence. Because Li Qingfeng only called "Ma" the day he married Hu Xiaodie, and he never called again.


    "Thank you, mom." Li Qingfeng quickly bowed his thanks and entered the hall with big and small bags. Hu Xiaolin, who was in a bad mood, didn''t bother to look at his face and went directly into the hall. The mind moves, then entered the magic valley.


    Baby black bear Heifeng sees Hu Xiaolin coming. He jumps and jumps happily, and walks around him all the time. Looking at the chicken feather in the distance, Hu Xiaolin gave it a loud slap and said, "didn''t you say that? Don''t steal! If you dare to steal food in the future, I''ll take you to the zoo. "


    Although Heifeng didn''t know where the zoo was, he instinctively told it that it was not the place where animals should go. It was so scared that it was excited that it covered its eyes and lay on the ground with a very clever appearance.


    "Well, you''ve lost all the faces of the black bear." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, fished a few fish from the fish pond, slaughtered them and put them in Heifeng''s special stainless steel basin.


    The black wind rushes over and swallows like a hungry ghost. Hu Xiaolin suddenly felt a little irresponsible. There was a time difference between magic Valley and the real world.


    After feeding Heifeng and picking some cucumbers and tomatoes and putting them in a stainless steel basin, Hu Xiaolin remembered his post in the black bear bar.


    After opening the software, Hu Xiaolin was stunned by the reply: "man, you''re better than that. I''ll give you ten, at least I can''t see it''s fake!"


    "Originally, I thought that the four Asian magic arts were not separated. Today, I saw this competition and found out that I was the first in the universe in the technology of map making in the great heaven! Master, please take my knee! "


    "The technique of building pig''s drawing has reached a new level. I''m ye Liangchen."


    "I''m on my knees, too!"


    "New comers, why are you so shameful! Isn''t it just a bear? Make a fuss


    "It''s a pig upstairs. Don''t you find that it''s a short faced bear?"


    Short faced bear? Isn''t that a prehistoric animal? It is said that it is the biggest bear in the world! It can be called the land overlord!


    Hu Xiaolin finally found something useful!


    "That''s ridiculous!" Hu Xiaolin left his cell phone and went to the magic valley. He grabbed the baby black bear and looked up and down for several times, but he didn''t find that it had anything to do with the short faced bear. "Have you been fooled by them?"


    Although Xiaolin didn''t post on the Internet again! He doesn''t think it''s necessary to make trouble for himself. Let''s talk about it for a while. Anyway, this guy is cute. It''s just that I eat a lot.


    What''s more, it''s so lonely in the magic valley that you can have more fun here. Next, Hu Xiaolin took Heifeng to the medicine garden for a walk and dug a hundred year old wild ginseng. But Heifeng didn''t seem to like plants, so he sniffed and left.


    This reassured Hu Xiaolin a lot. At least he didn''t have to think about the money spinners all day. After quitting the magic Valley again, Hu Shuxiang''s voice came into the bedroom, "we don''t have anything to say, just hope you two have a good life. It''s true that our daughter has married out, but we can''t see her getting angry. "


    "Dad, I know. I won''t fight with Xiao die any more." Li Qingfeng''s voice is especially respectful.


    What''s going on?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and went out. The first thing he saw was Hu Xiaodie with a smiling face. She smiles sincerely and happily. This reassured Hu Xiaolin a lot and said, "Dad, mom, sister, I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong."


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaodie stood up in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, would you like to discuss something with me?"


    "What?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I want Qingfeng to stay in the restaurant." Hu Xiaodie discussed.


    "If you want to stay, stay." Hu Xiaolin smiles and doesn''t care about this kind of thing. In his opinion, as long as the sister''s happiness is good! As for Li Qingfeng, he doesn''t care at all! The goods didn''t leave a good impression on him. He couldn''t tell right from wrong! College students! hammer!


    Hu Shuxiang took out the dignity of the head of the family, "your sister, this is to discuss with you."


    "Daddy, that restaurant is my sister, she has the final say." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Li Qingfeng, who stood up, finally found a chance to speak and said sincerely, "Xiao Lin, I know that I didn''t do things properly before. I don''t say it''s useless. Look at my performance, OK? "


    Speaking of this, Hu Xiaolin also chose to believe him: "OK! But I have two words to say. Xiao die is my elder sister. I don''t want you to protect him with everything. But you have to understand right and wrong. " With that, Hu Xiaolin called the bottom of the pot and left.


    "Qingfeng, don''t think about it. Xiao Lin has that temper." Cui Shufen is smiling. The palm and the back of her hand are all meat. If you want to have a harmonious family, you have to make things mellow.Li Qingfeng hastily replied, "Mom, I know it''s normal for Xiao Lin to do this." With that, he was also a little ashamed, "last time, my family did something wrong."


    "Come on, don''t talk about these things. The past is the past. " Hu Shuxiang waved his hand. Things can''t be said over and over again.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the store. Today''s materials are not ready yet. " Hu Xiaodie called Li Qingfeng and left.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen looked at each other and laughed. They also went to the mushroom bacon shop.


    When Hu Xiaolin comes to Niujiao mountain, he sees Xu Mengya standing in front of the door of the hut with a cold face. He ran to him in a hurry and said, "Xiaoya, who''s bothering you? Face in the morning? "


    "You said Xu Mengya gave him a cold look.


    I should have gone to his house for dinner last night! Hu Xiaolin thought of Xu Henglu''s words and apologized: "Xiaoya, I was too busy yesterday, so I forgot about it."


    "Give me a good reason!" Xu Meng stares at him gracefully. Although I know he is very busy, I''m angry at the thought of breaking his promise.


    "I made three million yesterday, and when I was happy, I forgot about it." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head.


    "Are you fooling ghosts?" Xu Mengya is even more angry, "Hu Xiaolin, Niujiao mountain is such a big place. Even if you sell all the things here, you don''t have three million."


    "I mean it Hu Xiaolin explained the matter in a hurry and added: "Xiaoya, do you think we should build a clinic or buy a car this time?"


    "I don''t want anything!" Xu Mengya turned and left. Hu Xiaolin, the villain, must have thought nothing good.


    We have to talk about it!


    He dragged her into the hut.

 Chapter 216

    "What do you want?" Restless Xu Mengya looks at Hu Xiaolin on guard. This guy doesn''t want interest in broad daylight, does he?


    Is that what a girlfriend should do? Hu Xiaolin looks aggrieved, "Xiaoya, am I that scary?"


    "You are a villain!" Xu Mengya snorted.


    Oh, I think it''s a bad thing!


    Hu Xiaolin pulled open the door and looked around. Then he ran back and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, the road has been repaired, the villa has been built, and the money for the clinic to buy a car is available. Should we enhance our relationship?" With that, he kisses Xu Mengya''s red lips.


    Xu Mengya resisted a little, and her arm fell on Hu Xiaolin''s neck. Hu Xiaolin, whose eyes are full of a bad smile, observes Xu Mengya''s face and starts to attack. Great gentleness is the first strategic goal.


    Xu Mengya beat a spirit, and returned to normal.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin, unwilling to do so, entered a state of disarmament. Closed eyes of Xu Mengya gently should a, then no response.


    But when Hu Xiaolin was ready to attack on a large scale, Xu Mengya suddenly pressed her hand and begged: "Xiaolin, don''t, don''t do this, OK?"


    Huh?


    This is what Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect. Is it developing too fast? He scratched his head and said curiously, "Xiaoya, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m not ready." Xu Mengya apologized. According to the agreement, Hu Xiaolin has completed her request. But the emotional thing is not a deal, her tension makes her have a conflict.


    "Then let''s not mess." Hu Xiaolin helped her to return her arms to their original position and said with a smile, "are you not angry this time?"


    "Hum!" Xu mengyajiao snorted and said seriously, "if you forget next time, I will ignore you for three days."


    Knowing that she was not joking, Hu Xiaolin quickly promised, "absolutely not. I will tell you in advance if I have something. By the way, you can discuss with your grandfather and see what he wants from the clinic? "


    "Do you really want to build a clinic?" Xu Mengya frowned.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded, "your house has some years. It''s time to repair it, so that grandfather can enjoy his happiness."


    "Then I''ll go back and discuss it with my grandfather." Xu Mengya knows that Hu Xiaolin is helping her to be filial.


    All morning, Hu Xiaolin didn''t go anywhere, so he chatted with Xu Mengya in the hut. Towards noon, he picked some fresh vegetables, went to Li su''e''s shop to buy wine, and went to Xu Mengya''s house.


    At lunch, Hu Xiaolin borrowed two medical books from Xu Henglu and said that he planned to learn Chinese medicine. Xu Heng Lu examined the properties and pharmacology of some of his traditional Chinese medicines, and said with a smile: "well, it''s not bad at all! Take a good look at the book and ask us if you don''t understand. "


    Hu Xiaolin said happily, "thank you, Grandpa."


    When Hu Xiaolin is about to find an excuse to leave, Xu Henglu talks and looks at Xu Mengya''s bedroom. "Xiao Lin, go inside and have a rest."


    "No way!" Xu Mengya was not happy. She said in a hurry, "grandfather, I haven''t married Xiao Lin yet."


    "Isn''t that sooner or later?" Xu Henglu is smiling.


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin said with a simple smile, "grandfather, we will be filial to you in the future."


    "Hu Xiaolin, hurry up Xu Mengya pulls his arm and pushes it out.


    It''s hard to make a change! Hu Xiaolin curled his lips and said helplessly, "OK, Grandpa, Xiaoya, let''s go first." With that, he left quickly. Don''t dally, or it''s time for Xu Mengya to throw out people again.


    Just close to Niujiao mountain, Hu Xiaolin saw a white Porsche Cayenne. Is it Tan Qing? He took a few steps and saw Tan Qing picking vegetables in the vegetable field.


    But what attracted him more was Tan Qing''s blonde, blue eyed, white skinned girl, who was nearly 1.80 meters tall, exquisite and dressed as a super avant-garde. In particular, her shorts, which are comparable to those of nightclub girls, almost shocked Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    No wonder foreigners can toss about. It''s hard for people to help dressing up!


    Hu Xiaolin has the impulse of nosebleed! He calmed down and then called out, "scientist Tan, did that gust of wind blow you here? I thought you forgot me


    Tan Qing, who was eating tomatoes, suddenly turned around and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t be so weird! I don''t owe you now. " With that, he took out a paper bag from the Porsche Cayenne.


    Hu Xiaolin opened it and found that there were 25 food nutrition identification certificates. Among them, there are proof of raw materials, proof of nutrition after frying, proof of cooking, and proof of cooling and reheating. If it wasn''t for the big red stamp on the bottom, Hu Xiaolin thought the certificate was false.


    No way, the food nutrition index is too high, which is three times as high as those feed pigs, feed chickens and pesticide vegetables.


    "See? Longteng Shengshi Institute of biology! This is the largest research institute in Henglin area! " Tan Qing is very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s stunned expression.


    "In other words, are these data true?" Hu Xiaolin still can''t believe it."Yes, Hu! Not at all! I promise in the name of God. " The girl beside said a pidgin Chinese.


    After Tan Qing''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin knows the woman in front of her. Tan Qing''s colleague, an American, is Helen. It means torch in Greek.


    "Hello." Hu Xiaolin held out his hand and saw that the foreign devils had to be in line with the international standards. He could not weaken the momentum of the great heaven.


    "Hello Hu, nice to meet you!" Helen, tall and slender, said with a smile, "Hu, you are amazing. Can you tell me how you do this? "


    Foreigners speak directly, with less twists and turns. Hu Xiaolin grinned and threw out four words: "no comment."


    "Hu, if you can make this secret public, the whole world will change." Helen''s eyebrows were beating as she spoke.


    I''m afraid you changed first! Hu Xiaolin continued to smile and said a very unconscious word: "what does the world have to do with me?"


    Helen shrugged, as expected. "Well, I knew that was the result."


    "And you ask?" Tan Qing didn''t glare at her.


    "What if Hu is attracted by my looks? Maybe you''ll tell me. " Helen spread her hands and looked at Hu Xiaolin with curiosity in her eyes.


    Sugar coated shells are all left over from our ancestors. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "I won''t give up. It''s for the benefit of all mankind. If I can succeed, I will surely return to the embrace of God after my death. " Helen vowed.


    "Then you can wait." Hu Xiaolin then looked at Tan Qing and said, "are these data accurate?"


    This is the rhythm of debt repudiation! Tan Qing was angry and said word by word: "Hu Xiaolin, do you want me to take you to the laboratory?"

 Chapter 217

    Tan Qing''s reaction is exactly what Hu Xiaolin wants. He says with a smile: "Why are you so nervous? I''m just teasing you! "


    "What about the things?" Tan Qing stretched out her hand, "don''t forget our original agreement."


    "I''ll get it for you." Hu Xiaolin then went to the house and took out the leaves stored in the magic valley. He said generously, "two Jin or two, I don''t believe you can weigh them."


    Tan Qing grabbed it and complained: "stingy, you can''t give me three Jin more!"


    What a lion! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. "Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage?"


    "Tan Qing, is this the kind of magical leaf you call it?" Helen''s eyes sparkled. She also participated in a project to study moire leaves, which contain a natural food preservative. This substance is not only harmless to human body, but also has certain benefits.


    It''s just that it''s hard to extract. Tan Qing used countless methods, can not be perfect to extract it.


    "Yes." Tan Qing said to pass the leaves in the past, lost way: "unfortunately too few."


    "Let hudo provide some." Helen took it for granted.


    Tan Qing shook her head, but said: "this kind of leaf is very difficult to find."


    "Hu, can you tell me where I found it?" Helen stares at Hu Xiaolin seriously. If Hu Xiaolin is willing to provide a position, she doesn''t mind hiring the best expedition in the United States.


    "No Hu Xiaolin didn''t even bother to make up excuses. Because there are no such strange leaves in the world. If they are fooled into big green hill, they are asking for trouble.


    Helen was disappointed again. She had nothing to do with the guy who didn''t get salt and oil. Is it difficult to find that his appearance does not conform to his aesthetic standards? Why didn''t he perform normally at all? Is this guy special?


    Tan Qing is a little surprised by Hu Xiaolin''s performance. What tricks does the little bastard want to play? Is it a deliberate attempt to seduce Helen?


    After another chat, Tan Qing is going to pick vegetables. He also said that since he ate the vegetables and meat from niujiaoshan, he didn''t like the things he bought. Helen also said it was the best food she had ever eaten and ran to help with her basket.


    Foreign monks chant sutras and foreign scientists pick vegetables. Helen''s hand speed is faster than Tan Qing''s. it didn''t take long for her to pick two baskets of vegetables and catch more than ten pheasants.


    Hu Xiaolin was shocked by Helen''s crisp and quick energy and could not say a word. This woman is definitely here to smash the scene! When he saw that Helen still wanted to catch a pig, Hu Xiaolin finally couldn''t help it, "stop, stop, can you pull so many away?"


    "Don''t worry, Hu. We can hire a car." Of course, Haidao ethics.


    If I don''t worry about Niujiao mountain, it will become wasteland! Hu Xiaolin couldn''t see it any more. He said solemnly, "Tan Qing, it''s almost OK. If you pick too much and put it too long, it''s easy to deteriorate."


    What we want is this effect! Tan Qing a pair of treacherous plan to succeed appearance, "are you afraid?"


    "You even took your food. Can I not be afraid?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of helplessness. Tan Qing is clearly looking for trouble.


    Tan Qingxiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "boss, don''t be so stingy. If you treat me like this, I''ll lose my motivation to work. "


    Motherfucker, how did the goblin get this out! Don''t blame me for being unjust if you don''t recognize me! Hu Xiaolin pointed to his shoulder and said, "my shoulder hurts a little recently. Come and beat me."


    "Is it here?" Tan Qing looked at the busy workers around, blinked her eyes and said, "Mr. Hu, why don''t we go inside? I want you to relax. "


    That sounds strange.


    Tan Qing Meimu circulation, low voice urged: "hurry up."


    I can''t beat you! Hu Xiaolin resolutely deviated from the topic, "how many do you plan to pick?"


    "I heard that you''ve built a fish pond. It''s almost enough to catch more fish." Tan Qing calculated seriously, "although Helen and I don''t eat much, we are more particular about food. These dishes should be enough for us for a month. "


    I''ll go! Housemaid? Hu Xiaolin stares, "don''t you go out this month?"


    "If there''s nothing that won''t come out, scientists'' time is precious." Tan Qing said seriously.


    That''s a good reason! Hu Xiaolin said, "forget it, I''ll let Feifei catch some fish for you and send them to you." Hu Xiaolin did so for a reason. He also wanted to know what Tan Qing could extract from Yunwen leaves.


    "Wait a minute." Helen suddenly shouts, drags Tan Qing to one side and talks quietly. It wasn''t long before Tan Qing and Helen released half of the pheasant they had caught and asked Peng Jinwang to take some vegetables and start loading.


    There is a conspiracy! Hu Xiaolin always has the feeling of being calculated.


    "Helen and I just had a talk, but we still think fresh food is better." Welcome to Tan Heng. This is the address of the Research Institute Then he got into the car."Hu, I''m looking forward to your coming." Helen swung into the car.


    The scrapers are gone!


    Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead and prepared to go to the Bandung pagoda shopping mall in Yumin county. Ren Qi did not come, Hu Xiaolin decided to take the initiative. The food nutrition identification in hand proves to be the best chip.


    Before he could start the tricycle, pan Sen, an old carpenter, came quickly. "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. Give us 100000 yuan first."


    "You want to steal it!" Hu Xiaolin gave him a white look.


    "Do you still make furniture?" Panson did not have the good spirit to hum a, "the good house matches the good furniture, you do not dally, we also must hurry to the town."


    "Buy wood?" Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, "by the way, what kind of wood are you going to use?"


    "Pine and old elm." Panson had thought about it for a long time and explained to Hu Xiaolin the advantages and disadvantages of various kinds of wood as well as their use. In fact, this is also the wood used by rural people in northern China to make furniture.


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and transferred 150000 yuan to Dai Fei. He also said, "remember, it must be old elm, not new elm."


    "Don''t you worry about our work?" Panson said with pride, "those things handed down by the ancestors are not for fun!"


    Hu Xiaolin thought of Lu Banshu again and told him, "uncle, you can''t hide your secrets. You have to show your real skills."


    Panson laughed a few times and said mysteriously, "do you want uncle to give you some fun for free?"


    "Send me? I don''t believe in ghosts Hu Xiaolin pointed to the tip of his nose and snorted, "uncle, I''m afraid these little things are wool from sheep?"


    "Don''t pull it down! I don''t think it''s a waste of time! " Panson didn''t like it. "It''s so easy for you to earn money when you''re a uncle."


    "Wait, what is it?" Hu Xiaolin is really curious.


    "It''s very expensive. It''s only in ancient palaces." Panson grinned a few times and went away with his back to his hands.


    Hu Xiaolin called several times, but he didn''t stop. He didn''t want to chat with the old stubborn donkey and rode away on a tricycle.

 Chapter 218

    On the way to Yumin County, Hu Xiaolin still thinks about whether to go to the Bandung pagoda. After all, Ren Qi hasn''t made any noise these days, so he loses the initiative to find it. But when I think of Niushan''s unique product, I am confident that it will never change.


    Familiar to the Bandung pagoda, Hu Xiaolin went to the underground floor from the special passage for workers and knocked on the door of Ren Qi''s office.


    Clear voice immediately rang out: "come in."


    Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw Ren Qi at work. Today, she is the same as before, still dressed as a white-collar, with light makeup on her face.


    Ren Qi suddenly stood up, elated and said: "little enemy, you can count, I wait for you so hard!"


    Huh?


    What''s going on? Hu Xiaolin''s father-in-law and the second monk were puzzled and asked, "Mr. Ren, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ren Qi gave a bitter smile, and then told the whole story. It turns out that after Hu Xiaolin left that day, Ren Qi, who was originally suffering from mild anorexia, went home early to see what Hu Xiaolin had put down, ready to make a big meal to reward herself. But after eating and drinking enough, I found that I lost my mobile phone and Hu Xiaolin''s contact information.


    Although she has always wanted to go to mushroom village these days, she has been unable to negotiate with the senior management and discuss the price with Hu Xiaolin, so the matter has been delayed.


    "So it is." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "Mr. Ren, I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring any ingredients."


    "Nothing." Ren Qi quickly waved her hand. She spied the huge business opportunities from the food materials Hu Xiaolin sent. For fear that she would annoy the little god of wealth, she said apologetically, "Xiaolin, are you not angry? I really didn''t mean to


    "I won''t come here if I''m angry." Hu Xiaolin grinned and handed her the prepared food nutrition identification certificate. "This is the nutrition identification made by niujiaoshan farm in the" Longteng Shengshi Institute of biology ". You can have a look at it."


    "Well, how can it be so high?" Ren Qi can''t believe the above data, but she can''t doubt the authenticity of this proof. You know, Longteng Shengshi Institute of biology is the largest Institute in Henglin area. If Hu Xiaolin''s brain is all right, he will never cheat with it.


    Hu Xiaolin confidently said: "if you feel that there is a problem, you can go to any Research Institute for identification at any time. If the above data is false, I will pay one million unconditionally. "


    "I don''t mean that. I think it''s terrible. Kobayashi, you know, anyone who sees this data will be the same as me. " Renqi excited incoherent, looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are flashing.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not speak.


    Ren Qi is worthy of being a strong woman in business, and soon returned to normal, "Xiao Lin, I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you today. I''m going to Henglin city to show the data to the general manager. "


    Things related to the development of niujiaoshan, Hu Xiaolin did not dally, "OK, Mr. Ren, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Don''t yell at Mr. Ren. It sounds strange. Xiao Lin, I''m a few years older than you. You can call me sister Qi later. " Ren Qi, in a good mood, put the things on the table into her handbag when she spoke.


    Sister Qi? Riding? It''s really awkward to shout like this! They talked and laughed and went out. Ren Qi called a taxi and left.


    Hu Xiaolin, who fiddles with his mobile phone, lands in the mobile bank and transfers all the money from the bank card given by Qin Ruoyu to his account.


    As soon as I put my cell phone in my pocket, the phone rang. It was a strange number. After Hu Xiaolin got through, a clear and pleasant voice came out: "Mr. Hu, did you just transfer three million yuan into your account?"


    "Guess what?" Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said this. There are too many phone scams these days. Be careful. Maybe it''s going to hit the road.


    The person on the other side of the phone was stunned for a while, and the pleasant laughter rang: "cluck, Mr. Hu, you are really more and more humorous."


    "We''ve always been humorous." Hu Xiaolin is dashing.


    "But I want to make sure." The girl voice on the other side of the phone is still sweet.


    "Then go to the bank and ask." Hu Xiaolin raised her foot and kicked the ball away.


    "Mr. Hu, can you stop joking? I''m Ji Yueyao. I just want to make sure. " The voice on the other side of the phone suddenly became serious.


    Bridge ditch town bank director Yan Zaiheng to arrange that customer manager? Hu Xiaolin said awkwardly: "sorry, I forgot to deposit your phone. I have just transferred 3 million yuan to my account. What''s the problem?"


    "No, I just want to make sure." Ji Yueyao then explained: "don''t think about it, Mr. Hu. We didn''t monitor your capital flow. It''s a little bit of a reminder, but this time I just called to ask about the quota


    Hu Xiaolin expressed his understanding, chatted with her for a few more words and was ready to hang up. But at this time, Ji Yueyao offered an invitation, "Mr. Hu, can you come to the bank another day? I''ll change your Pu card into a platinum card, which will make it much more convenient for you to use and enjoy more discounts. ""Yes, I''ll be there in a minute." Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone, started the tricycle and drove towards Qiaogou town. But who knows, just out of Yumin County, the phone in the pocket rang again, and it was a strange phone. After connecting, the anxious female voice rang up: "Xiao Lin, something''s wrong, you come here quickly."


    "Who are you? What''s the matter? " Hu Xiaolin thought the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "Kang Xin!" The voice on the other side of the phone was very urgent, "Mr. Hao went to Henglin city and never came back. The phone couldn''t get through. Just now, Captain Hao, President Hao''s brother, came. He said that President Hao had been kidnapped! "


    "I''ll be right there!" Hu Xiaolin hung up and arrived as soon as he could. Far away, you can see a dark green Toyota Prado SUV parked at the door.


    When Hu Xiaolin came into the room, he saw a tower man with a round head, sharp eyes, nearly 1.90 meters tall, and his muscles were intertwined.


    Kang Xin, standing beside him, hastily introduced: "Xiao Lin, this is Hao Ren, the elder brother of President Hao, Captain Hao."


    Hao Ren nodded and asked, "is there anything abnormal when Xiao Lei had dinner with you that day? For example, she said, "where are you going, or what are your plans?"


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it carefully and frowned: "sister Lei said that she would make a dish into the largest cooked meat chain store in Henglin area. She also said that the shops in Henglin city have been decorated and are being cleaned by the cleaning company."


    "Well?" Hao Renmeng''s eyelids beat wildly for several times, grabbed the walkie talkie and roared, "check for me immediately. How many foreigners have entered Henglin recently? Where do they end up? " With that, he walked out quickly.


    "Is sister Lei in danger?" Hu Xiaolin felt that this matter was not so simple and directly blocked Hao Ren.


    "It''s not your job. Get out of here now." The impatient Hao Ren raised his hand and gave him a push.


    "Who said it had nothing to do with me?" Hu Xiaolin then pinched Hao Ren''s wrist and said seriously, "is sister Lei in danger?"

 Chapter 219

    "Let''s go! Don''t get in my way Hao Ren frowned. He was anxious to go out to save people. If it wasn''t for the sake of knowing Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei, he would have done it long ago.


    "I''m in a hurry to save people, too!" Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold. "You must take me!"


    "Go away!" Hao Ren was so angry that he pulled out his hand! Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold. He got into Hao Ren''s side and hit his fist on his shoulder.


    Hao Ren staggers back two steps and looks at Hu Xiaolin with astonishment. "I didn''t expect that you had practiced! However, I can''t be moved by this skill! " With that, he rushed up again and directly used the capture technique.


    Hu Xiaolin was born in a wild way. He usually had a mixed fight. He didn''t have any moves at all. However, he knew that it was not the time to think wildly. He rushed up to Hao Ren''s forearm and punched straight.


    No way? Ten meetings in one effort?


    Hao Ren frowned slightly. As he was about to give Hu Xiaolin some pain, severe pain came from his arm. He staggered back a few steps and nearly sat on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin''s face is expressionless, and his body, which has been transformed by taking the valley spring water for a long time, is also beginning to show its glory.


    "You have two brushes Hao Ren''s eyes were full of surprise. He rubbed his arm and said with a bitter smile, "go, I''ll take you. But you''ve got to follow the orders and don''t mess with it. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. They were just about to start. Duan Yunhao ran in and said in a hurry, "brother Ren, have you heard from Lei Lei?"


    "Not yet." Hao Ren also knows that Duan Yunhao likes Hao Lei and knows more about him. "You can go with him."


    "Good!" Duan Yunhao nodded heavily and said seriously: "no matter who the other party is, as long as he dares to hurt Leilei, I will kill him even if I fight for my life!" Then he gave Hu Xiaolin a proud look.


    How dare you defeat your subordinates? Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    After getting on the bus, Hao Ren drove to Henglin as fast as he could. A moment later, his phone rang. After connecting, Hao Ren answered a few times and hung up the phone, "found out, Leilei should be in the seventh villa of Longting in February."


    Hu Xiaolin has no idea where he is. He has never been to Henglin city.


    Local buns! Duan Yunhao looked at Hu Xiaolin contemptuously and explained: "that''s the most luxurious villa area in Henglin city."


    "These people have some brains." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes, we all ignored this place." Hao Ren sighed and said in a hateful voice, "if only we could find it earlier."


    "Brother Ren, don''t worry. Leilei will be OK." Duan Yunhao finished and took a proud look at Hu Xiaolin. See? Men have a place here in Haoren!


    Hu Xiaolin closed his eyes and put on a master style.


    Duan Yun almost scolded his mother. This mud leg is really weak. Don''t you know how to cooperate?


    Soon, Prado SUV will stop in front of the February Longting villa in Henglin city. The two armed special forces did not wait for the car to stop, they rushed to pull open the door, "report captain, Hao Lei is in villa 7, we have negotiated with them, but the other side did not give us any response."


    "Did you find out who did it?" Hao Ren frowned and took the equipment from his teammates.


    "Ishihara bingtaro." The teammate with the camouflage on his face replied.


    "He''s from the Ishihara family?" Hao Ren''s face became colder.


    Teammates nodded, but did not give a positive answer: "it should be, but we are not sure. Maybe it''s a fake name. "


    "How did they find ray?" The well-dressed Hao Ren quickly steps forward. When Hu Xiaolin is ready to follow, Duan Yunhao runs in front of him.


    This guy did it on purpose! But Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to care! It''s not a fight.


    "Maybe she''s been tossing too much lately." The voice of teammates is full of helplessness.


    "Mad, these bastards, I want them to stay here this time!" Hao Ren then waved his hand and ordered: "the charge group is ready to explode, the patrol group is responsible for catching the escaped people, and the hunting group is in position."


    With Hao Ren''s order, the special forces around him moved quickly, and a series of voices came from Hao Ren''s headphones. A moment later, Hao Ren extended his hand and swung forward.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the security door was blown open. Two special forces with explosion-proof shields dart in, followed by Hao Ren.


    At this time, figures appeared in every corner of the villa, and more than a dozen shooters appeared in front of everyone. Extremely arrogant, abnormal voice of the Chinese language rang up: "Hao Renjun, you come slower than I expected."


    "And my sister." Hao Ren said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" Ishihara said coldly.


    "Let my sister go, I''ll let you out of here!" Hao Ren said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think Hao Renjun and I have a bargaining chip? I''ve brought all the dead of the Ishihara family this time! " Ishihara is still sneering.What''s your plan? Hu Xiaolin''s mind came up with such an idea and said in a loud voice: "what do you want?"


    "Bumpkin, don''t make trouble for you!" Duan Yunhao''s gnashing teeth, still don''t forget to go down the well: "if the other party hurt Lei Lei because of your words, be careful I''m not finished with you."


    "The loser, get out of the way!" Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. When will he show off? I don''t know what to do with my temper!


    Duan Yunhao was about to teach him to continue, so Hao Ren lowered his voice and yelled: "be quiet! Ishihara, what do you want? "


    Ishihara said sarcastically: "hum, Hao Renjun, you seem to have lost patience. It''s not like you do it! "


    "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame me. Xiao Lei, life and death depend on life and wealth. " Hao Ren suddenly yelled at the top of his voice and made a gesture of attack.


    The special forces surrounded also entered a state of attack.


    "Wait!" It seems that Ishihara is familiar with Hao Ren''s way of doing things. He says in a loud voice, "you can ask me to hand over Hao Lei, unless she can hand over Hu Xiaolin, the supplier of a piece of cake."


    "What do you want him to do?" Hao Ren frowned and moved slightly, blocking Hu Xiaolin behind him.


    "I''m very interested in his planting techniques." Ishihara did not hide his purpose.


    "I''m Hu Xiaolin. I have all the planting and breeding techniques you want. You let Halley go, and I''ll go in and be your hostage. " Hu Xiaolin then stood beside Hao Ren.


    "You go back to me!" Hao Ren''s voice fell, and two special forces came up to drag Hu Xiaolin. Although they don''t know what Hu Xiaolin has, they know that it''s not easy to be targeted by Ishihara.

 Chapter 220

    Hu Xiaolin forced to earn, then got rid of the control of the two special forces, solemnly said: "brother Ren, don''t you want to save sister Lei?"


    "I..." Hao Ren doesn''t want to, but he can''t trade Hu Xiaolin''s life for Hao Lei''s. Now that Ishihara has called for him, he will never let Hu Xiaolin go. Unless, by force.


    "Why are you chirping like a girl?" Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "What''s your secret?" Hao Ren asked in a low voice


    "Nothing. Sister Lei is fooling them." Hu Xiaolin answered in a low voice, and said: "give me your knife, and then you take sister Lei and go quickly."


    "Be careful of everything!" Hao Ren then handed the knife to him. Hu Xiaolin put it in his pocket and sent it to the magic valley. He walked forward with a big stride, "you send sister Lei out."


    "Good boy, have seed!" With a few sneers, the closed door of the villa opens, and the two shooters come out with their hair scattered and their faces bruised.


    Hu Xiaolin saw her this appearance, immediately became angry, "Ma Ba Zi, Shiyuan old dog, what have you done to Lei Jie?"


    "I just gave her a little pain, but nothing else." Ishihara kept sneering.


    Hao Lei also opened her mouth and said in an urgent voice: "Xiao Lin, it''s just skin injury! Don''t worry about me, you go


    After hearing this, Hao Ren was relieved. He waved to his teammates to be on guard. Meanwhile, he could not help but pick up Hao Lei. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin was also dragged into the villa by two black shooters.


    "Brother, why did you let Xiao Lin in? Save him quickly!" Hao Lei was so worried that she pulled out his pistol. In an instant, Hao Lei, who had been spirited before, became energetic.


    "Lei Lei, are you ok? Hurry to go out with me. Brother Ren will be fine here. " Duan Yunhao wants to drag Hao Lei out, but Hu Xiaolin''s life has nothing to do with his half dime. It''s better to die, but there are fewer competitors.


    "Go away!" Hao Lei stares at him. Today, she sees Duan Yunhao clearly.


    Duan Yunhao frowned and said, "Lei Lei, I''m doing it for you."


    "No need!" Hao Leitou did not return, staring at the villa in front of her. The muzzle of the special forces was also aimed at the black clad gunners, and the war was imminent.


    Entering the villa, Hu Xiaolin saw a middle-aged man with a warrior head and a face full of flesh. "Hu Xiaolin, You Xi, write me all your planting methods and breeding methods," he said


    "What if I don''t write?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "I like people like you most who don''t drink and don''t drink?" Ishihara waved his hand, and the two men beside Hu Xiaolin raised their hands to fight.


    But at this time, Hu Xiaolin had an idea and directly sent them to the magic valley.


    What kind of magic is this? Ishihara was so surprised that he pulled out his samurai sword and rushed to Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin moved his hand, and he had an iron bar in his hand. Then black wind appeared in the villa.


    "Paralyzed, I''ll kill you!" When Hu Xiaolin thought of Hao Lei''s appearance, he was angry. One inch long and one inch strong, without saying a word, they smashed in the past. The black wind behind shihara is faster than Hu Xiaolin. He tugs at his trouser legs.


    The iron stick in Hu Xiaolin''s hand also fell on Ishihara''s forehead.


    Bang!


    Without humming, Ishihara fell to the ground. Hu Xiaolin rushed up and mended his knife, then hurried into the magic valley with the black wind.


    Two black clad Gunners on alert saw Hu Xiaolin pull the trigger, but the bullet did not bring any harm to Hu Xiaolin. In the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin is a God. What''s more, it''s his soul or consciousness.


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of their surprise and rushed over with a dagger. Regardless of the delay, he gave them a ticket back to their hometown.


    After dealing with the two people, he quickly took them away from the magic Valley and put them randomly. Hu Xiaolin grabbed the ashtray on the ground and smashed the glass.


    "Xiao Lin! Shoot Hao Lei exclaimed and pulled the trigger directly. Three black clad shooters were killed in a flash. Hao Ren and others also fired at the same time.


    As the bullets roared, the door was kicked open. Hao Leifeng rushed over and dragged Hu Xiaolin out, "run


    "What''s the matter, sister Lei?" Hu Xiaolin wondered, isn''t everything settled?


    "There''s a bomb under the table! That ashtray is the trigger! " Hao Lei is in a hurry.


    Hao Lei pours at Xiao Lin in a hurry.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the explosion sound came, Hu Xiaolin was thrown out by the fierce waves and hit the guardrail next to him heavily. Severe pain came from his shoulder and blood stained his clothes.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Hao Lei dashed over and carefully picked up Hu Xiaolin, yelling: "ambulance, ambulance? He said, "what are you doing?"Hu Xiaolin looked at the furious Hao Lei and said with a bitter smile, "sister Lei, can you be a little lighter? I''m in pain! "


    "Is that better?" In an instant, the irascible female leopard becomes a lamb. Hao Lei adjusted her body, put Hu Xiaolin''s head on Da Wen, and said with concern, "what''s wrong with you?"


    It''s so comfortable to have a big pillow on the back of your head! Hu Xiaolin almost laughed.


    "There seems to be nothing else but shoulders." Hu Xiaolin said and moved for a while. The pain made him frown again.


    "Don''t move." Hao Lei said, "Why are you so hasty? Why do you trade yourself for me? "


    "Didn''t they call me by name?" Xiao Lin didn''t dare to move.


    "Why don''t you go when your name is called? I didn''t give you any money! " Hao Lei joked.


    Now is not the time for bickering. Hu Xiaolin smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to say to run Hao Lei.


    Duan Yunhao, who was not far away, was sad. He had known that several counseling packages were so easy to solve. How could Hu Xiaolin get in? This time it''s good. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. It doesn''t count if it doesn''t kill Hu Xiaolin. It also leaves a bad impression on Hao Lei.


    "Are you angry?" When Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, she felt guilty and said, "I don''t mean anything else."


    "Sister Lei, are you like big cat now? It''s so ugly. " Hu Xiaolin came up with such a sentence.


    "You want to die!" Hao Lei twisted him angrily.


    "I..." Hu Xiaolin didn''t finish his words, and his unprecedented tiredness controlled his consciousness. As soon as his head tilted, he fainted.


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you? You can''t sleep, you hear me Hao Lei quickly picked up Hu Xiaolin and dashed out. Hysterically, she yelled, "where''s the ambulance? Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet! What do you do to eat! Go away

 Chapter 221

    When Hu Xiaolin woke up, it was the next afternoon. Looking at worried Xu Mengya and worried Hao Lei, he struggles to sit up.


    "Take it easy." Xu Mengya quickly stood up to help him and put the pillow on the head of the bed. Hao Lei raised the bed board for fear that Hu Xiaolin would not feel well.


    Seeing the dark circles under their eyes, Hu Xiaolin was also distressed, "how long have you not slept? Why didn''t you wake me up? " With that, I also looked at the date on the perpetual calendar.


    "Not long." Xu Mengya then cried, tears like a broken line of beads.


    "Don''t cry. I''m fine." Hu Xiaolin quickly hooked her willow waist, pulled her over, and said softly, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "You know, I''m sorry. I''m scared to death." Xu Mengya, who didn''t break free, said with a lingering fear. She almost fainted when she heard that Hu Xiaolin was hurt and fainted yesterday.


    Seeing Xu Mengya leaning on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, Hao Lei is envious. I don''t know how, he also wants to jump on it. But she knew that she could not do it and had no right.


    Hu Xiaolin comforted Xu Mengya for a long time before she stopped crying.


    Looking at the tears on her face, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help teasing her: "I''m crying like a cat. It''s a good thing you don''t make up, or we''ll be scared out. "


    "You said it Xu Meng gave him a gentle push. This guy doesn''t go straight every day. He''s not honest when he''s hurt.


    "Ouch Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? I''ll call the doctor Xu Mengya, who was about to wipe her face, suddenly stopped.


    "Don''t go. I''m teasing you." Hu Xiaolin tugged at her wrist and blinked a few times. Hao Lei laughed when he made such a noise, and the atmosphere in the room relaxed a lot. Hu Xiaolin then asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Where are you in the mood to eat?" Hao Lei shakes her head, and Xu Mengya says no. One of their lives was saved by Hu Xiaolin, and the other was Hu Xiaolin''s girlfriend. Seeing Hu Xiaolin lying on the bed, they all became ants on the hot pot. If the doctor had not told them that Hu Xiaolin was in good health, they would have been in a panic for a long time.


    Just then, Hao Ren, who went out to buy food, came in. He worried about his sister''s health and felt sorry for Hu Xiaolin. Knowing that he was not good at taking care of the wounded, he took the initiative to run errands.


    "Xiao Lin, you are awake. If you don''t open your eyes again, Xiao Lei will try her best to find me!" Hao Ren was also filled with emotion, and Hao Lei Guang scolded him.


    "I still have a long life. Yama dare not keep me." Hu Xiaolin wiped Xu Mengya''s tears and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, sister Lei, please eat quickly."


    "I''ll feed you first." Xu Mengya knows that Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder is injured.


    "No, we can come by ourselves." The spring in the magic Valley has changed Hu Xiaolin''s constitution into a Warcraft like existence. Although his left shoulder can''t be forced, it''s no problem to hold his job. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want Xu Mengya to worry.


    One hundred days after breaking bones and muscles, Xu Mengya refused, "no, what should I do if I leave the root of the disease?" With that, he could not help feeding Hu Xiaolin.


    Hao Lei, who also wanted to help, didn''t find a chance to intervene, so she said, "Xiao Ya, I''ll wait until you finish feeding Xiao Lin, let''s eat together." With that, she sat by the bed and looked at Hu Xiaolin. This is her nearest way to Hu Xiaolin.


    However, Hao Lei also knows her sense of propriety. She just takes advantage of Hu Xiaolin''s meal break to chat with him, but she doesn''t overstep it. At least, this is a strong woman in the business world, and the ability to adjust mood is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Hao Ren, who found himself in the air, simply turned on the TV and watched the boring variety show. People are more popular than dead people. Today, I''ve been busy all day, and I don''t even have a person to hiss and ask for warmth. This heart, pull cool!


    Xu Mengya waited for Hu Xiaolin to have enough to eat and drink, and then wiped his face with a clean towel before having dinner with Hao Lei. Hao Ren took advantage of this Kung Fu and said to Hu Xiaolin with a smile: "Xiao Lin, do you want to eat a banana? By the way, I haven''t found out yet. You are very powerful when you are young! "


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing. It''s not easy to ask about the death of Ishihara. Hu Xiaolin grinned and gave Muling an ambiguous answer: "just make do with it."


    You know what I''m trying to say, just make do with it! Hao Renqi almost threw the peeled banana into the garbage can, and resisted the impulse to curse the street, saying, "we should have a good talk."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hao Ren stopped beating around the Bush and said, "I tested the chicken and vegetables in Niujiao mountain and found that the nutrition in them was three times that of ordinary chicken and vegetables. So, I want to buy some ingredients from you. Can you give me a discount? "


    Together, it''s coming for autumn wind! Hu Xiaolin finally understood Hao Ren''s purpose, but he also had doubts: "you are so strong, what do you buy these ingredients for?"


    "You don''t understand that, do you?" Hao Ren raised his eyebrows and said, "Asian people''s body genes and digestion ability are not as good as European people. That''s why European and American people can get perfect body shape with a little exercise, while Asian people have to stick to it for a long time. Although the food materials of our special brigade are the best in the whole Henglin area, even so, they are not as good as the European and American people in terms of physical strength and strength. "It''s a rhythm to keep getting stronger! Hu Xiaolin understood and asked, "how much can you use every day?"


    "All kinds of vegetables are 300 Jin in total, with 40 pheasants and 50 Jin pork. In addition, 400 marinated eggs. As for the future, it will be adjusted according to the increase or decrease of personnel and the production of niujiaoshan. " Hao Ren said that the number is the average daily usage of all the members of the night demon special brigade.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to speak when he sees Hao Lei squeezing her eyes at him. He was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "brother Ren, you have a good talk with sister Lei."


    Huh?


    Hao renleng said, "isn''t niujiaoshan yours? Why talk to Xiaolei? "


    How do I know? Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know what Hao Lei wants to do. But the words are out, can''t give up halfway, "this kind of matter related to the country or let sister Lei talk to you, I don''t have much experience."


    What Hu Xiaolin means is that if the price is high, it is not good. If the price is low, it will lose money. But Hao Ren''s ears changed. He felt that Hu Xiaolin was afraid that he would use his official hat to crush people. After all, there is an old Chinese saying that people should not fight with officials.


    "Shit! Talk about it, then Xiao Lei will sell you, don''t cry Hao Renqi patted the table, the man gave you the price lower than the wholesale price of the vegetable market, let you boy doubt my character.


    Hao Lei suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Hao Ren, what are you yelling at? You don''t know Xiao Lin is a patient!"

 Chapter 222

    Hao Ren immediately counseled, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Lei, I''m just using an analogy. You''re not well yet. Don''t be angry. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    That''s about the same! Hao leijiao snorted and went on eating. Hao Ren wiped the sweat on the brain door and glared at Hu Xiaolin angrily: boy, I''ll get back to you.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged when he saw the provocation in his eyes! You are also a loser. You may not be as good as you! But men are strong and fearless.


    As soon as Xu Mengya had dinner, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. It was Li SOE. Qin Ruoyu''s branch in Henglin city is about to open, so he needs to prepare a lot of food materials in advance. Because Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone was broken, Li su''e couldn''t get in touch, so she called Xu Mengya.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Mengya explained the matter, apologized: "Xiao Lin, I''m afraid I have to go..."


    "It''s OK. I''m almost fine. I''m expected to be discharged in two days." Hu Xiaolin is not so sentimental, and he really has nothing to do. What''s more, Xu Mengya''s best choice is to go back. He is the landlady and has a say over Li su''e. At the same time, he also knows that Li su''e must be thinking about herself, and that Xu Mengya''s return can make her feel at ease.


    Xu Mengya is still worried and looks at Hao Lei: "sister Lei, please take care of Xiao Lin for me. I''ll have sister Sue come over. "


    "Xiaoya, where is that? Xiao Lin saved my life. I should take care of him. You can rest assured that he will get out of here in good health. " Hao Lei said solemnly.


    After Xu Mengya said thanks, she went to the hospital bed and said, "Xiao Lin, you''re OK. Don''t move. Your injury is not good. Call me if you have anything With that, he kisses Hu Xiaolin''s mouth like a dragonfly, turns around and walks out quickly: "I''m gone."


    "Slow down on your way." Hu Xiaolin said with helplessness. It was too fast just now. Before she felt it, she ran away.


    "I''ll send you back." Hao Ren also quickly chased out. If she''s still here, Hao Lei will be furious again.


    Hao Lei quickly closed the door and ran back as fast as she could. Seeing Hao Lei''s great tenderness because of running, Hu Xiaolin was also thirsty.


    The woman is so beautiful that she can attract attention no matter what she does.


    "Little friend, are you good-looking?" Hao Lei said and twisted her body. Her face was covered with an intoxicating smile. "Don''t blame me for falling in your eyes."


    "Then it won''t come out." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes wandered to Hao Lei. Especially her tight waist, Hu Xiaolin knows the beauty inside.


    "You''re in a bad mood." Hao Lei finished and pressed Hu Xiaolin''s forehead, which was a burst of warm and cold. Finally, she asked, "do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "Can you help me?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    Hao Lei glanced at him and sneered, "if you''re not afraid, you can do it."


    This look is a little cold, just like when she was angry. Hu Xiaolin can''t subdue her now, but dare not provoke her. He pretends to be stupid and says, "ha ha, I don''t want to do it now."


    That''s about the same! Hao Lei eyebrows a pick, Jiao hum a: "calculate you honest, otherwise see how I deal with you."


    "Sister Lei, I''m a patient at least. If you want to do harm to me, just say, "I will never resist." Hu Xiaolin said and then lay on his back, generous way: "you are free, I promise not to make a sound."


    It''s not serious! Hao Lei spat and helped him take out the pillow behind him. Then she said, "Xiao Lin, why did you save me that day?"


    "Why else do I need to save you?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t think so much at that time, so he thought that Hao Lei should be rescued. Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that the relationship between them had changed a lot unconsciously.


    There''s no way to answer that. Hao Lei grinned bitterly and then said, "Xiao Lin, do you know who shihara is?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. He''s too lazy to think about a loser! What''s more, Ishihara is dead. It''s better not to reveal the secret of the magic valley.


    "He is a member of the island''s demon sword mercenary regiment. I killed tengichiro Ishihara, the younger brother of bingtaro Ishihara." Hao Lei explained.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t believe it. Although Hao Lei is outgoing and likes to exercise, she doesn''t look like a cruel person. Especially when she laughs, she is very charming.


    "Sister Lei, are you kidding?" Hu Xiaolin still can''t believe it.


    "It started four years ago." Hao Lei narrowed her eyes and fell into memories: "at that time, I was the leader of the second women''s squadron of the night demon special brigade. That summer, we received instructions from Shangfeng to eradicate the members of the demon sword mercenary regiment who came to China to do damage. "


    "Ishihara tengichiro?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. No wonder when she was injured, Hao Lei lost her temper and no one spoke. There was such a relationship in her feelings.


    "Well." Hao Lei nodded and continued: "after half an hour of fierce fighting, most of the members of the demon sword mercenary regiment were killed. Ishihara tengichiro ran away. I went to chase him. Because of my wrong judgment, I sacrificed two teammates, and I was seriously injured and retired ahead of time. "Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Hao Lei was angry some time ago, "sister Lei, do you have anything to do with this if you don''t get married?"


    "Well." Hao Lei gathered up her hair and said faintly: "my body has left the root of the disease because of that serious injury, and I can''t have children in my life. Hehe, maybe this is the punishment of impulse. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the pain in her eyes and said: "sister Lei, don''t think about it. There are many famous doctors in the world. They can definitely cure you."


    "It''s no use." Hao Lei shook her head and said, "I''ve already tried. There''s no possibility."


    It''s cruel for a woman! Hu Xiaolin extremely seriously said: "sister Lei, no matter what method, I will cure you."


    "Thank you, Xiaolin." Hao Lei said sincerely. After that, he asked, "don''t you know why keiishihara taro mentioned you and me in exchange?"


    "I''m waiting for you to say that." Hu Xiaolin set about.


    Feelings are waiting here! Hao Lei white his one eye, "you little slippery head!" After that, he continued: "I have had too much activity in Henglin during this period. In fact, Ishihara has been in Henglin city for half a month, and has sent people to the store to buy things. At that time, he ate different food, so he sent someone to inspect the food. "


    Kill two birds with one stone? Hu Xiaolin could not help but sigh, "no wonder people say that the essence of enrichment is the essence of this little girl."


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry to involve you in this matter." Hallemann is sorry.


    "Don''t you feel bad about it?" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Well." Hao Lei nodded. If it wasn''t for Hu Xiaolin''s quick reaction, he would never have suffered such a little injury this time.


    "Then make it up to us." Hu Xiaolin frowned and grinned.

 Chapter 223

    "Hu Xiaolin, you said to treat me." Hao Lei''s eyelids fluttered in anger. This little bastard is not honest when he is hurt.


    "Well! There''s no good way yet. " Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. Hao Lei''s situation is different from that of Dai Dazhong and he Zhongtai. If you mess around, something will happen.


    "Then be honest with me." Hao Lei said angrily.


    When the female tiger got angry, Hu Xiaolin even lost the mood of fighting with her, but said, "OK, I don''t want it."


    Take retreat as advance! Hao Lei won''t be fooled. She patted Hu Xiaolin''s head with a smile, and said with a smile: "good, take good care of your injury, and wait for you to eat the meat bun."


    "How many?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Only two." Hao Lei said and leaned over, big gentle almost stick on his face. Before Hu Xiaolin had time to speak, she hurried back.


    While talking and laughing, the door of the ward was pushed open. Qin Ruoyu, who was carrying a lunch box, came in quickly. There was another shiver.


    After knowing that Hu Xiaolin had just eaten, he took out his mobile phone and began to call: "Chef Wang, let the kitchen cook make another dish according to what I just asked for, and send it to Henglin hospital at 8:30."


    "Sister Ruoyu, isn''t the food in the incubator? Now it''s hot, and it doesn''t affect eating. " Hu Xiaolin dissuades.


    "No, you are the wounded now. You must pay attention." Qin Ruoyu can''t help saying.


    Hu Xiaolin is speechless. High standard treatment is really good, but it''s too hard to lie in the hospital bed and can''t move freely. Every time he wants to move, Hao Lei will come over, which makes Hu Xiaolin very unaccustomed.


    After dinner, Qin Ruoyu is ready to let Hao Lei go back. But Hao Lei refused, saying that this is a senior ward, and she can rest on the bed next to it. Not only that, she also advised Qin Ruoyu to go back. After all, the branch of delicious paradise in Henglin city is about to open. Qin Ruoyu has a lot to do.


    When they are arguing, Hao Ren, who sent Xu Mengya back to mushroom village, comes back. Not only that, but also Li su''e.


    "Sister Sue?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment.


    "Xiao Lin, are you better?" Li su''e put down her bag and ran over, her face full of heartache.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. The doctor came to see him at that time, and he recovered very well. " Hu Xiaolin relieved. Li su''e nodded and knew that it was not the time to be excited. She hid all her inner words in her heart.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu had not yet separated, so he said, "sister Lei, sister Ruoyu, it''s OK to have sister su''e here. You all go back and have a good rest."


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu both know that this is sent by Xu Mengya. They can only nod their heads and ask a general to leave. When Hao Ren saw that no one paid attention to him, he turned his eyes and followed him out: motherfucker, you shouldn''t come in!


    Li su''e ran over and locked the door, then ran over in a hurry, crying: "husband, do you hurt?"


    "No pain." Hu Xiaolin quickly wiped her tears and comforted her: "it''s not a big injury, it''s just a bump."


    "Then tell me what''s wrong with you." When Li su''e saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to sit up, she quickly put on the cushion and gave birth to the bed.


    Hu Xiaolin found a comfortable posture, just said with a smile: "you say so, we are really a little uncomfortable." Then he took advantage of the situation and pulled Li su''e over.


    "Don''t make trouble. You''re hurt now." How could Li su''e not know what Hu Xiaolin was thinking. But I didn''t have the heart to preach, so I had to kiss it.


    Hu Xiaolin is not willing to do so, directly hook Li su''e''s neck, holding her lips. When he saw that Li su''e didn''t mean to leave, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on the perfect arc of her waist.


    Today, Li su''e is wearing slim fitting half sleeves and jeans, which makes her perfect posture extremely exquisite. But just like this, Hu Xiaolin can be extremely nostalgic for the beauty brought by the perfect arc.


    She is different from Xu Mengya and he Feifei, who are in good shape. Li su''e''s perfect arc is big and round, and especially tight.


    At this point, Huang Jinyu, who often sits, can''t compare with her.


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s attack, Li su''e not only did not stop it, but also began to help. I haven''t seen Hu Xiaolin these days, and because of worry, she is tired. She thought about it today. What''s more, she knew that Hu Xiaolin''s arm was injured and didn''t want to make him struggle.


    After half an hour, Li su''e saw that Hu Xiaolin was getting more and more frustrated, so she dissuaded him and said, "husband, it''s almost OK. Now you should pay attention to rest."


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and used some strength as punishment. He is a young man in his twenties. It''s time for him to eat and toss. Now the accelerator is almost stepped to the end, where can I stop the car?


    Li su''e was so excited that she couldn''t lift her strength. When he saw that Hu Xiaolin was ready to farm, he quickly said, "no, my husband, this is a hospital."


    Young man, fire is fierce! Hu Xiaolin is ready to attack: "I''m fine. What happened to the hospital? The doors are all plugged in, and no one can come in. "Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s anxiety, Li su''e also went out and ran to lower the hospital bed. Then she said, "husband, I''d better come."


    "That''s about it." Hu Xiaolin smile contentedly, urge a way: "hurry up."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I can''t run? " Li su''e snorted, her face showing a touch of shyness. As she was about to bend down, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked, and Hao Ren''s voice rang.


    Li su''e was startled and rushed to open the door. Accompanied by Hao Ren, an old man with short hair and bright spirit came in.


    After some introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that the old man was Hao Lei''s grandfather, Hao Zhanguo.


    Hao Zhanguo took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said excitedly: "Xiaolin, thank you for saving Xiaolei''s life! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid... "


    "That''s what I should do, old man." Hu Xiaolin answered quickly. No matter what his relationship with Hao Lei is, Hao Zhangguo''s late night visit proves his sincerity.


    People respect me a foot, I also a foot! This is Hu Xiaolin''s principle.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''m a man when I''m young Hao Zhangguo''s laughter was extremely loud, and he said: "Xiao Lin, I heard Hao Ren say that you solved three little shorties by yourself? Are you interested in joining the army


    Er!


    This problem caught Hu Xiaolin off guard! He scratched his head and said, "I don''t think about it for the time being. I just want to plant land at home so that the villagers can live a better life. "


    "360 lines lead to the number one. Industry is the cornerstone of China. Without them, we couldn''t have been so secure. Do it well. If you have any difficulties, just come up with them. " Hao Zhangguo said seriously. Then some old children said, "but you can''t ask too much for the business between you and Hao Ren. Our expenses are limited. You should put the goal of making money on those rich and heartless bastards, and make them compete with each other


    "The old man thinks the same as me, so we should help them accumulate virtue." Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    "Yes, help their parents and teach them how to be human!" Hao Zhangguo agreed with Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 224

    Hao Zhangguo said that Hu Xiaolin didn''t know how to take over, but he liked the old man''s temper very much! Straight to the point, military style.


    After another chat, Hao Zhangguo and Hao Rencai left. Hu Xiaolin was inconvenient to move, so Li su''e got up to see him off. But after Li su''e came back, she stood beside the TV and didn''t go to the hospital bed. Her face was very clear: explain the injury clearly!


    Hu Xiaolin Eye Bead son a turn, then thought of a way, "Su E elder sister, my shoulder ache." Finish saying, brow all wrinkled together!


    What a fake! Li su''e walked forward two steps and said with a smile: "husband, although people love you, they are not blind. If you want to cheat me, can you find a suitable excuse? "


    "What if I can''t find it?" Hu Xiaolin said helplessly, "I just miss you."


    "Then you have to make it clear!" Li su''e is also a person who recognizes the principle of death and moves out Xu Mengya. "Don''t forget that you still have Xiaoya. If something happens to you, what will she do?"


    It seems that we can''t escape! Hu Xiaolin explained the story. As for the dangerous process, he was fooled by a few words.


    Li su''e felt that Hu Xiaolin didn''t tell the truth, but still didn''t believe it. Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, said angrily, "you don''t believe my strength? Those little shorties are just like dwarf wax gourd, or are they the only ones who can beat me? It''s not that I can beat them with one blow, crying for their parents. "


    Li su''e has seen Hu Xiaolin''s strength. This guy is crazy. Like a pile driver, he is not tired for an hour.


    Men most taboo women say no! Li su''e, who had been here before, didn''t understand this. She said coquettishly, "well, it''s not good if people are wrong." Then he turned and left.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry. Young people are ready for fire. If you leave, you''ll have to count sheep tonight.


    "I''ll get some water for your bubble feet." Li su''e looked back with a smile, mischievous way: "husband, don''t worry, people will let you sleep well."


    After some busy work, Li su''e, who has a pretty red face, has also become a female knight. However, because she was in the hospital, Li su''e was afraid and her movements were unnatural.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin felt her tension.


    "I don''t dare to make a sound or turn on the light. It''s too awkward." Li su''e was a little nervous. The dark environment not only didn''t make her natural, but also made her afraid.


    "Then turn on the light." Hu Xiaolin also likes to turn on the light and has a good eye.


    "No way!" Li su''e didn''t even think about it, so she refused, "it''s not at home. What if I saw it from the opposite building?"


    Hu Xiaolin, quick witted, turned on the shooting light on his mobile phone and covered it with a towel. In this way, there is light in the room, and people outside the window will not see the clue. Li su''e turned her back to her and turned on the TV.


    Hu Xiaolin grins all the time. It''s fun.


    After plowing, Lao Niu was satisfied and chatted with Li su''e.


    "Husband, you are getting worse and worse." Li su''e thought of the scene in the bathroom just now, and her pretty face turned into a red apple. She also complained: "it''s all you. What if you hurt yourself because of walking?"


    "Isn''t it that you said you can''t be lazy while plowing?" Hu Xiaolin said, and sounded the charge.


    This time, Li su''e disagreed with everything she said. Listening to her plea, Hu Xiaolin closed his eyes with satisfaction. The mind moves, then entered the magic valley.


    In order not to affect his rest, Li su''e turned off the TV and soon fell asleep. She is tired these days, and her heart is even more tired. This time, because she has put down her worries, she has a deep and fragrant sleep.


    As for Hu Xiaolin, he slept too long this time, so he didn''t feel sleepy at all. But this time, it''s hard. I''m so hungry. Although I ate a lot of eggs, it didn''t relieve my hunger at all.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin appeared, he rushed over, stretched out his neck and screamed. His little tail wagged fast. It''s like the bottom of a pot.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get you something to eat." Hu Xiaolin comforted him, fished a few more fish, killed two chickens, cut some melons and fruits, and made a big pot for Heifeng to eat.


    When Heifeng attacked the rice bowl, Hu Xiaolin went to the cabin in a hurry. It heard the young cry of chickens. When you turn on the automatic incubator, you will see countless chicken seedlings.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin was busy again, putting all the chickens in the fenced breeding area prepared in advance.


    The chicks saw the sky, felt the warm breeze, gave out a cheerful cry, and happily ate the fresh grass leaves.


    Hu Xiaolin and Heifeng had enough to eat and drink, so he decided to go to the medicine garden. The path was the only way to the outside world. Since we can meet the black wind here, maybe we can meet something else.


    In case, Hu Xiaolin also brought a crowbar.


    One person and one bear walked along the path and soon came to the medicine garden. Hei Feng glanced and ran forward. Hu Xiaolin told it to slow down and left a mark along the way for fear of getting lost.A moment later, a refreshing aroma of tea came. Hu Xiaolin sniffed hard and stopped abruptly. "Heifeng, where does the smell come from?"


    Bears have seven times as much sense of smell as dogs, and can clearly distinguish the smell from a few kilometers away. The black wind sniffed and went into the woods.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly followed.


    It wasn''t long before I saw two low tea trees. The fragrance of tea came from here. Heifeng ran over, sniffed and lost interest. It''s a carnivore.


    Hu Xiaolin, however, is a treasure. He has never smelled the fragrance of tea. If it can be made into tea, it can be sold at a good price.


    However, we can''t pick tea right now. There are no tools for stir frying tea in magic Valley, and Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know the relevant technology. He had to take the black wind back and mark it again.


    When Hu Xiaolin is about to leave, Heifeng comes back and looks at Hu Xiaolin pitifully. It was starved last time for fear that Hu Xiaolin would not come back for a long time.


    "You''re almost perfect." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help it. He fished a few fish and put them in a big iron basin. Then he left the magic valley.


    Looking at Li su''e as a sleeping beauty, Hu Xiaolin, who is in a good mood, gently kisses her on the forehead. Then he takes out his mobile phone and starts to check the information about the tea stir fry.


    But who knows, before long, Li su''e''s ambiguous voice rang, "husband, go to bed quickly, you are tired all day." After that, he took a picture of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin hurried to find that she was talking in her sleep.

 Chapter 225

    Hu Xiaolin injured in hospital, Xu Mengya did not say, casually pulled a reason to fool in the past. Although Li su''e knew it, no one told her. In doing so, they did not want to worry Hu Xiaolin''s parents. After all, it''s not a good thing.


    On the morning of Hu Xiaolin''s third day in the hospital, Huang Jinyu, who got the news, arrived at the fastest speed. After seeing Li su''e and Hao Lei, they almost devoured Hu Xiaolin. Every night, I am in a daze at cucumber and eggplant, but you live a very nourishing life. Is there any reason?


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Huang Jinyu severely warned Hu Xiaolin with her eyes, and then left with a few words. After all, she has a job.


    Two days later, with the help of the valley spring, Hu Xiaolin, who recovered well, decided to leave the hospital. Hao Lei can''t beat him. She drags him to have a detailed examination twice. After confirming that there are no sequelae, she compromises.


    Hu Xiaolin left Henglin hospital accompanied by Li su''e and Hao Lei. Hao Lei saw that Li su''e, who was beside Hu Xiaolin, frowned and said, "sister su''e, I have a few words to say with Xiao Lin, can you give me a convenience?"


    "Good! I''ll go to the street ahead and wait for you. " Li su''e nodded and went straight outside the gate.


    After waiting for her to leave, Hao Lei took the initiative to hold Hu Xiaolin''s arm, and Da Ruan also pressed on his arm: "Xiaolin, this matter may bring you some trouble. The man of the demon sword is very vengeful. This operation failed and a large number of Gunners were lost. They will definitely not give up! "


    More lice are not afraid to bite, not to mention the opponent is some small shorty! Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay any attention to them at all, "just the land, just a few punches."


    "I''ll get down to business with you." Hao Lei frowned slightly.


    With magic Valley in hand, as long as you are careful, you will never lose your life. And Hao Lei is also kind-hearted. Hu Xiaolin understands her mood and comforts her: "sister Lei, don''t worry about me. You should be more careful when you go out later. "


    "My grandfather has paid attention to this. My brother is checking foreigners in Henglin area. At this time, we are relatively safe. " Hao Lei explained.


    "With brother Ren, it''s much easier." Hu Xiaolin has seen the combat power of special vanguards. That guy, the gun is like having eyes.


    "Don''t think about it too well. No matter how fierce the tiger is, it will sometimes nap." Hao Lei is from the past. And it was because of carelessness that he made a serious mistake.


    Hu Xiaolin has also heard the story of carelessly losing Jingzhou, not to mention killing a few short men. Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously, "sister Lei, I will pay attention."


    Hao Lei began to talk with Hu Xiaolin about the supply of Henglin branch. Qin Ruoyu''s store has opened, and she has to catch up.


    Between speaking, they went to the door. Hu Xiaolin was about to get on the bus when Duan Yunhao came out of nowhere and stood in front of them. "Leilei, how can you hold Hu Xiaolin''s hand? Take it away quickly."


    Hao Lei glanced at him and said, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Don''t you find that Hu Xiaolin is not punctual? And he has a girlfriend! " Duan Yunhao has been wandering around the hospital these days, and he runs to Hu Xiaolin''s ward to watch, listening to the corner secretly.


    "So what?" Hao Lei looks like nothing strange! What''s more, she knew it earlier than Duan Yunhao.


    "I''m talking about his character!" Duan Yunhao was worried. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to him with heartache. "In fact, I don''t want to give it to you. Just listen to it. This was last night. "


    After Hao Lei opens the recording, she hears a dull nasal voice, Hu Xiaolin''s ambiguous voice and Li su''e''s voice.


    After all, she came from the past, and immediately understood what they were doing at that time!


    Seeing that Hao Lei''s face kept changing, Duan Yunhao knew that it was a play. He said with a sincere heart: "Lei Lei, I know people, I know face, but I don''t know heart. I''m doing this for you! Don''t be deceived by Hu Xiaolin''s scum Finish saying, still proud of saw Hu Xiaolin one eye: man son, this call strike while the iron is hot, know? Hao Lei, I want to rob you!


    "Yes The cold faced Hao Lei nodded heavily and said in a cold voice: "it''s true that you know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts! Some people want others to die, so as to lose an opponent! "


    Duan Yunhao''s heart a joy, is ready to come forward, with a solid shoulder comfort Hao Lei that injured heart. Hao Lei pointed the spearhead at him.


    "You! Lei Lei, how can you be stubborn! " Duan Yunhao didn''t expect this kind of result, and he had the heart to die. You should be angry with Hu Xiaolin! At the moment, he said in an urgent voice: "you and Hu Xiaolin have no result like this!"


    "Duan Yunhao, I''d like to be a junior and a senior. What does that have to do with you?" With that, Hao Lei took Hu Xiaolin''s arm again, and the big tenderness became tighter.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned. He was stunned by Hao Lei''s words! Duan Yunhao is angry. Where is Hu Xiaolin better than him? Is it because you can hoe? That''s bullshit! Man''s martial arts school makes more money every minute than you! And Hao Lei, a silly girl, would rather be a little girl for others than a palace for herself. She is so stupid.Therefore, Duan Yunhao, who was very angry, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and roared: "Hu Xiaolin, what kind of soul soup did you give to Lei Lei! I warn you, you''d better stay away from Lei Lei, or I''ll kill you! "


    "You let go!" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Hao Lei started. Hu Xiaolin is a sick man now. You can''t fight Duan Yunhao because of this.


    "I''m doing it for you, Ray!" Duan Yunhao wants to cry! Hao Lei, this is critically ill!


    "Not rare! I don''t need you to worry about my business! Besides, don''t bother me in the future. I''m tired of seeing you! " Hao Lei''s words are tantamount to putting a knife in Duan Yunhao''s heart. Then he dragged Hu Xiaolin away.


    Duan Yunhao stood there, it was unscientific! What''s the identity of Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin? They don''t match at all!


    Hao Lei is dragged forward by Hu Lin, but he doesn''t talk very far. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but he doesn''t know what to say. Hao Lei''s behavior is so abnormal, just like on the eve of the storm.


    "Sister Lei, can you let go?" Hu Xiaolin asked carefully. The play is over. It''s ready to end. Although it''s comfortable, it can''t always be like this. Moreover, Li su''e is not far ahead. Being seen is another trouble.

 Chapter 226

    "Are you afraid of being seen by Li su''e?" Hao Lei broke Hu Xiaolin''s mind and twisted his side waist angrily. She said: "if it wasn''t for your injury, I would have beaten you!"


    Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "sister Lei, it''s just acting. Don''t take it seriously. Besides, I have to go back. There are still many things to do in the village. "


    Hao Lei was furious and asked, "little bastard, do you have to finish acting? I want to go shopping now. Why do you have to watch me take care of you these days and accompany me as a junior


    "What do you want to buy?" Hu asked tentatively.


    "My grandfather''s birthday is coming. I have to prepare some presents for him." Hao Lei said it seriously, and it''s not a fake. But at the beginning, she didn''t want Hu Xiaolin to accompany him. After all, he was recovering from a serious illness. But the thought of Hu Xiaolin''s natural and unrestrained every night made her angry. I think it''s too unfair to take care of these days.


    "What does the old man like?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t go any further. If he goes any further, he will be seen by Li su''e. And now they are discussing things, there is no need to move on.


    Although Hao Lei knew what Hu Xiaolin was thinking, she didn''t say, "my grandfather likes tea and wine, which is the only hobby in my life."


    Tea in the magic Valley!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes lit up and asked, "when do you use it?"


    "The seventh day of next month." Hao Lei looks at Hu Xiaolin suspiciously. What is he so happy to do? Is there any tea tree in mushroom village? But this should not be ah, to Hu Xiaolin''s house when drinking tea is too common.


    "I''ll give you a surprise." Hu Xiaolin decided to use the tea in the magic Valley as a gift, and said, "but only tea, no wine."


    "What kind of tea?" Hao Lei is very curious.


    Er!


    This question baffled Hu Xiaolin! He didn''t know the name of the tea! He scratched his head for "I really don''t know, camellia."


    Hao Lei''s confidence disappeared in an instant. She glared at him angrily: "Hu Xiaolin, if you dare to fool me, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "Sister Lei, if I don''t move, can''t you come at will?" Hu Xiaolin was wronged.


    "Better be like this, darling, don''t let me bother!" Hao Lei patted Hu Xiaolin''s face with the style of a queen, then turned and left.


    It''s a bit like the female search officer series! Hu Xiaolin shakes his head and runs to the street to find Li su''e waiting. He stops a taxi and goes straight to Yumin county. He took the tricycle from the door of the delicatessen and went back to mushroom village without stopping.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t go home for nearly a week, and great changes have taken place in niujiaoshan. More wasteland has been reclaimed and planted with vegetables. The number of pheasants bought by Qin Ruoyu is less than half. The number of new pheasants in farm 2 is also decreasing at a visible speed. Not only that, but also half of the Tushan pigs.


    The population of Henglin city is five times that of Yumin County, and the floating population is more. Qin Ruoyu''s delicious paradise consumes three times as many vegetables as Yumin''s head office. This kind of speed makes Hu Xiaolin a little hard pressed.


    In addition, during the days when Hu Xiaolin was hospitalized, Ren Qi, general manager of the supermarket Department of Bandung pagoda, and Gao Zhenyu, President of Bandung pagoda, also inspected niujiaoshan.


    Because Hu Xiaolin was not there, Xu Mengya did not make the decision. However, he promised Gao Zhenyu that Hu Xiaolin would contact him as soon as he came back.


    All in all, niujiaoshan is a mess now. Even more trouble than when Hu Xiaolin just built it. But fortunately, Xu Mengya''s command is proper, and niujiaoshan is not in disorder.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the workers who were preparing to water the seeds, and had another headache. The problem of watering must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise the products planted can''t be sold at all. But it''s too hot this time.


    The advantage of having workers is that you don''t have to do everything yourself. Hu Xiaolin calls Chen Feifei and arranges him to go to Qiaogou town to find someone to make a large water can. The bigger the better.


    Chen Feifei inquired about the purpose and rode away on his motorcycle.


    Just after arranging this, Zhao erniao came to Niujiao mountain by bike. He handed Hu Xiaolin a cigarette and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, do you want one?"


    "Forget it. What''s the matter with uncle Erhao? " Hu Xiaolin shook his head and was not in the mood to go around with him. It''s not that I don''t smoke, but I only smoke two when I drink.


    Zhao erniao laughed a few times and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with that chicken? We''ve sold out of pheasants. We''re waiting for your new pheasants. "


    "The chicks will be here tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin also knows the villagers'' mood. And in this matter, he also knew that he had been delayed.


    "That''s it!" Zhao erniao said with a smile, "let''s go back and tell them to wait."


    It''s someone''s tongue! Hu Xiaolin frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The mouse has been wandering around the village all day, saying that you can''t get so many chickens and dare not go back to the village. Those chicken house repairers in our village are lazy these days. Everyone is waiting for your understanding. LAN jui''er and LAN Hua''er have quarreled with many people in our village for this two days. A few days ago, they almost swung a shovel. " Zhao erniao then added: "Xiao Lin, uncle is not lying. If you don''t believe me, ask Xiao Ya. She knows about it."What''s the matter!


    I''m so worried! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead, but said, "uncle Er, go back and tell the villagers. Let''s go to the county and try to let them transport the chicken seedlings at night. "


    "Didn''t you just come back from the county?" Zhao erniao is very curious. This is what Xu Mengya said.


    "We went to the city to talk with the boss about purchasing pepper." Hu Xiaolin casually made up a reason. Anyway, pepper will be collected sooner or later.


    "These white eyed wolves are really nothing!" Zhao erniao scolded and ran away on his bicycle without looking back, shouting: "Xiao Lin, uncle Er has done this for you! If the mouse still dares to shoot indiscriminately, I''ll beat him and shout Daddy


    When he left, Hu Xiaolin started his tricycle and prepared to go to Qiaogou town to move out all the chickens in the magic Valley, and then hired a car to pull them back.


    But who knows, Xu Mengya ran over before he got into gear, "Xiao Lin, what are you doing? Don''t you know your injury is not so sharp? "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her big gentle smile, and explained the reason why Zhao erniao came here. But he said, "the villagers are waiting for their eyes. Let''s hurry up. Otherwise, it''s time for Huang Jinyu to come. "


    "The promotion of new products and the breeding of pheasant?" Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaolin know the plan.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, don''t wait for us at noon. Just eat."


    "Then slow down on the way and remember to eat at noon." Xu Mengya worried.

 Chapter 227

    Hu Xiaolin is riding a tricycle outside the village. When he passes by the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, he sees Li Qingfeng staring at the sun to build a shed, with some light steel colored tiles on the ground.


    What is this doing? Is there not enough space?


    Hu Xiaolin stopped his motorcycle and walked over. Li Qingfeng saw him stop in a hurry. "When did Xiao Lin come back? Hurry to sit inside. Your sister is writing a recipe. "


    Hu Xiaolin said hello to him, then he went into the restaurant and saw Hu Xiaodie, "elder sister, how can I write the recipe again? Are you making any good dishes? "


    "It''s not your light." Hu Xiaodie brought him a bottle of iced soda, and then explained: "someone wants to eat fish these days. I asked Feifei to catch some of them, and the guests said they were delicious. No, I added a few more dishes to the menu. By the way, Xiao Lin, how much are those fish? Feifei says that you are the master. He just keeps accounts. "


    "You use it first." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to be so clear with Hu Xiaodie. This is my sister''s business. But it''s hard.


    "It used to be, not now." Hu Xiaodie shook his head and pointed out the door. "It used to be me. Now Qingfeng is here, so I have to make it clear."


    "What? Fighting over money again? " Hu Xiaolin screwed his brows and almost slapped the table in a hurry.


    "No Hu Die shakes his head and says, "the business here is good. We have a lot of things to use now, and we can''t owe it to you. "


    "Then you can discuss it with our parents." Hu Xiaolin left the difficult problem to his parents and said irresponsibly: "they say how much is how much, a hundred is not too much, a dime is not too little."


    "You are so broad-minded." Although Hu Xiaodie complained, she was very happy in her heart! It''s a pleasure to have such a brother in my life.


    Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie talked a few more words. When they saw that there was nothing wrong here, they left. Seeing that he was going to leave, Li Qingfeng asked him to stay and said, "Xiao Lin, why did you leave so soon? When you have time, let''s sit down and have a meal. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Hu Xiaodie with a smile on his face, and then said, "in the evening, I''ll go home in the evening."


    "Good! We''ll be waiting for you at night Li Qingfeng is very happy.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and rode a tricycle to Qiaogou town. When I passed by the grocery store, I bought a hundred cages made of Vitex.


    This kind of thing is suitable to hold chicken seedlings. It''s easy to maintain and cheap. You don''t have to worry about chicken manure. As for brushing, it''s easier to soak in water.


    Because of the large number of orders, the shop owner delivered the goods and helped Hu Xiaolin stack them in the yard. After Hu Xiaolin saw off the shop owner, he took the cage and went into the magic valley.


    Is lying on the ground to bask in the sun of the black wind to see him quickly ran over, sprinkle huaner and jump, especially excited. Hu Xiaolin patted it on the head and took it into the chicken pen.


    With Heifeng''s help, catching chicks is much easier. They trembled at the sight of the black bear and did not dare to move. For convenience, Hu Xiaolin has 50 chicks in each cage.


    After the busy work, he put a small amount of vegetables in it, and then brought it out of the magic valley. After drinking a glass of water, he ran to the street and called for a pickup truck. After loading it, he went back to Niujiao mountain.


    The news that the new products were transported to niujiaoshan quickly spread all over the village, and the villagers who heard the news immediately surrounded it.


    When the villagers saw the live chickens in the chicken cage, they all had a happy smile on their faces. Without Hu Xiaolin''s explanation, they knew it was something they had been looking forward to for a long time.


    As long as we can take these chickens home, we will be able to earn thousands more this year than in previous years.


    "No wonder the new product of Xiaolin can earn money. Look at the chicks. How energetic they are! They are happier than the chicks in our village The villagers gathered around the chicken cage to point out and talk.


    Liu lanzhui said in a strange voice: "there are also those who make rumors for Xiao Lin! You are not afraid of retribution when you speak those unconscionable words all day long


    Lu Lanhua immediately took over the conversation and said with disdain: "Lan zhui''er, you really look down on them! Those white eyed wolves are not even afraid of God. Will they be afraid of retribution? "


    "That''s true! Look at their greedy faces. We are all ashamed of their parents. What''s the matter Liu lanzhui finished and spat.


    Two people sing a song, even with the fight, aimed at those who doubt the ability of Hu Xiaolin villagers.


    Zhang Wenlu, a villager, couldn''t help but stand up and said, "Lan jui''er, LAN Huaer, you two are so dumb that you don''t know what to say to get rich! I said Xiao Lin, but you don''t have to scold him like that


    "What''s the matter? Did Kobayashi pit you or hurt you? You''re crazy about money, you blame Xiaolin? What happened? Are you not content now? Don''t look who gave you a high price, let you earn more money! " Liu lanzhui is not afraid to grin. That''s what she does.Zhang Wenlu ate shriveled, hate of hum a, then don''t speak. The impatient Gao Li scolded: "can you blame us? If it wasn''t for the rat''s rumor all day, can we doubt Xiaolin? When it comes to this point, can''t we say more? "


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Zhao erniao ran out and said in a loud voice: "what are you shouting about? LAN chui''er and LAN Hua''er feel that Xiao Lin is wronged! You''re just stupid, rats. What''s that? Don''t think about it! Come on, let''s just say a few words and forget about it. "


    Both sides of the people are very hate of hum a, then did not speak.


    Seeing that they were all silent, Hu Xiaolin said, "have you had enough noise? If it''s enough, I''ll change. First of all, I know that you are anxious to earn money, and no one wants to live a hard life! Secondly, I hope you will be patient next time. If I want to harm you, is it necessary to buy your pheasant at a high price? I can not charge, or keep the price low. I believe that the price I give you is 50 cents more than those dealers in the town, and you will sell me the pheasant. "


    That''s the truth! Everyone is afraid of poverty! The villagers who were still angry before lowered their heads in shame. Zhang Wenlu even said: "Xiaolin, the man is not really good this time. Don''t give us the same opinion. Uncle has never read a book or seen the world


    "We''re wrong, too!" Gao Li sighed.


    "Then it''s over! We are going to divide the chicken. Vice village head he will come up to whoever he reads. In order to compensate everyone, we will send three more chickens to each family. " Hu Xiaolin finished and waved his hand, indicating that he Feifei could start. At this time, Li su''e played the role of an accountant and was responsible for collecting and recording money.

 Chapter 228

    As soon as the chicken seedlings arrived, the stones in the villagers'' hearts fell to the ground and they all went home laughing. This is their hope. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also won a great reputation.


    Heart for heart, four Liang for half a Jin. In this world, no matter how poor people are, the more they cherish others'' kindness and know how to be grateful. And the more affluent people are, the more intriguing and intriguing they are. In fact, they all ignore that good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe it, look up, who will be spared by heaven?


    Seeing that all the villagers had gone, Hu Xiaolin was ready to go home. But who knows just walked two steps, he Feifei ran to come over, complain a way: "you have no conscience, so long ignore me even, see me also don''t speak."


    "Are you not clean up again?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, this girl really not sensible!


    "What''s wrong with you?" He Feifei is anxious, his eyes are full of grievances! Hu Xiaolin, an unknown villain, has done that to him and bullied people like that.


    "What do you say?" Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and decided to talk about it well. "We have something to do these days. The villagers are so busy. Don''t you know how to stand out and take charge of it?"


    "I''m not in charge of you." He Feifei is wronged. It is clearly Hu Xiaolin''s fault. He just said to do a good job in purchasing pheasant.


    "Don''t forget, you are the deputy head of our village!" Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    "There are also uncle kuohai and uncle shining!" He Feifei has a good reason.


    Sooner or later, I will be angry with you. How can I be so stupid! Hu Xiaolin slapped his forehead hard and said in a low voice: "the clan relationship in the village is very delicate. Do you think those two old slicks will come out and say? They would rather pretend not to see it than offend people. "


    "Then I won''t offend anyone!" He Feifei was so angry that he wanted to kick Hu Xiaolin! This guy is obviously pitching people!


    "If you say that, you will not offend, because you are sent from above. As long as you can get the business license, they won''t say you''re not good, they have to say you can do things. " Hu Xiaolin knows the villager''s heart too well.


    There is some truth to it! He Feifei nodded, pouted his little mouth and said: "I remember it. I will pay attention to it later."


    "Don''t put your mind on those tunes all day long. If you have nothing to do, do more!" Hu Xiaolin is like an old scholar.


    Mentioning this, he Feifei was happy again. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he grasped Hu Xiaolin and boldly said, "I don''t want to make you happy?"


    "I''m more happy that you can do other things well." Hu Xiaolin didn''t stare at her angrily and went away with his back.


    He Feifei looked at his back and stamped his feet! This little villain, there are more and more things going on!


    Because he didn''t come home for several days, Hu Xiaolin bought a few packages of beer from Li su''e''s shop and two Yuxi for Hu Shuxiang. Although Hu Shuxiang didn''t like cigarettes, it was Hu Xiaolin''s intention.


    Back home, Li Qingfeng and Hu Xiaodie were cooking in the kitchen. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are talking in the yard, discussing whether to raise some pheasants.


    "What are you doing with that? Niujiaoshan is not enough? " In a word, Hu Xiaolin denied his mother''s plan and shook his beer and cigarettes. "Dad, this is what we bought for you. It''s more convenient than your tobacco leaves."


    "What did you buy us? Thinking about your father all day long Cui Shufen didn''t glare at him angrily, "it''s really white to raise you so big, little heartless."


    "Hey, mom, my father is the head of the family. We are busy outside these days. Of course we have to please our father when we come back! " Hu Xiaolin put the things away and ran back, "how about tomorrow we go to the county to buy you a large gold medallion?"


    "Come on!" Cui Shufen shook her head in a hurry. "It''s very expensive. It''s a pity to lose it!"


    "You don''t want it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You little slicker!" Cui Shufen angrily patted Hu Xiaolin for a while, and then arranged to eat. Hu Xiaolin''s absence these days is over.


    During the meal, Hu Shuxiang opened a bottle of beer for Li Qingfeng. He stood up quickly and said, "Dad, I''ll do it myself. Would you like to have a taste first and see if it''s right? "


    "We farmers don''t have so much to do." Hu Shuxiang waved his hand and motioned him to sit down. After looking at Hu Xiaolin again, he said, "don''t be so restrained. Xiao Lin is stubborn. If you treat Xiao die well, he won''t look down on you. "


    "Dad, I know." Li Qingfeng nodded heavily, "I think it''ll be in mushroom village and little butterfly Jingying. She''s in charge of collecting money, and I''m in charge of the kitchen. "


    "That''s it." Hu Shuxiang nodded and said with a smile, "if you don''t make noise, you''ll have a better life. But you two don''t want to make more money. You can''t use gutter oil. "


    Hu Xiaodie answered and said seriously: "Dad, don''t worry. The oil we use is made from peanuts. It''s absolutely healthy. "


    After a few more words about the store, Hu Shuxiang stopped talking. Cui Shufen took out a list and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, saying, "look, this is the price your sister negotiated with us."Hu Xiaolin didn''t look at it and pushed it back again. He said with a smile, "mother, you just know. By the way, elder sister, you can give our mother all the money for the things you use in the store in the future. "


    "Why?" Cui Shufen doesn''t understand.


    "You will not be willing to buy gold medallions in the future." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said to Hu Xiaodie, "sister, it''s settled. I''ll tell sister su''e."


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin and Li Qingfeng drank twice as much. Although I have some opinions on him, I can''t make it difficult for my sister.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin left home. But before I got out of the alley, the phone rang. It was Hao Lei who called: "Xiao Lin, you have prepared enough stewed chicken and meat for me these days. In particular, marinated eggs must have 10000 pieces. "


    This is the rhythm of Henglin branch opening! Hu Xiaolin said with a sad face: "sister Lei, can you delay for a few days? I''ve been very busy these days! "


    "No!" Hao leijiao snorted and said angrily, "which one of those people who are little three doesn''t wear gold and silver to drive a sports car and live in a foreign house? I made a small request and you refused. Do you have any conscience? "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "sister Lei, don''t lose your temper. Shall I make a promise with my body? "


    "You can''t bargain with me on your own terms!" Hao Lei refused.


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin is even more puzzled. Don''t you want to be a little one? Why not!


    "Because you have promised me about it, and I will do whatever I want! Hu Xiaolin, when you come here in the future, remember to clean it up. Don''t delay me Hao Lei then gave out a series of evil laughter and hung up the phone.


    I''ll go! What''s the matter! The partnership is upside down! Not even the right to speak!

 Chapter 229

    Hao Lei has no room for negotiation. The mushroom bacon workshop can only increase production. For this reason, Hu Shuxiang employed three more workers. Not only that, even the mushroom slaughterhouse also recruited workers, and Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao were responsible for teaching them slaughtering skills.


    Hu Xiaolin also gave each of them a salary increase of 1000 yuan a month.


    In response to Hao Lei, Hu Xiaolin put 1000 eggs into the incubator in the magic valley. If the new product goes, pheasant can''t keep up with the supply, Hao Lei will definitely be furious.


    In the next period of time, Hu Xiaolin was busy in Niujiao mountain, but he took advantage of his spare time to practice driving in driving school. After the valley spring transformation of the body, coupled with the man''s innate preference for machinery, Hu Xiaolin rapid progress, driving skills comparable to the old driver.


    This morning, Hu Xiaolin, who had just bought 20 piglets from Qiaogou Town, had no time to drink water. Huang Jinyu drove a Passat to Niujiao mountain. Perhaps because of her age and occupation, Huang Jinyu''s dress has always been biased towards the workplace style. She can not only show her advantages, but also be very dignified.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at his trembling tenderness and wondered if there was any writing on it. Huang Jinyu opened his mouth. "Xiao Lin, you seem to be very idle these days!"


    Men are too busy to find North! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "I''m so tired. I''m still free." Then he pointed to the newly reclaimed wasteland around him.


    "If you''re tired to death, you''re tired to death on someone, aren''t you?" Huang Jinyu also took a look at Li su''e not far away. Don''t think I don''t know what your relationship is!


    You can''t talk about this topic, or you''ll have to lie again. It''s not a good man''s job to lie! Hu Xiaolin cut off the topic decisively, "Jinyu elder sister, how did you come?"


    "I haven''t come to see my uncle and aunt for a long time. I just had a rest today. I came here specially to have a look." Huang Jinyu was very serious and said that she had brought gifts.


    Hu Xiaolin always felt that this matter was not so simple, and asked: "is it true or false?"


    "Of course." Huang stressed, adding: "I don''t talk about work during the break, I just come to dinner."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and suggested, "I''ll let you fly to catch two fish. I''ll let you have a taste at noon."


    Huang Jinyu also knew that Hu Xiaolin was running an ecological fish pond. She was very happy and said she wanted to eat crucian carp. Crucian carp is nutritious enough to nourish the body.


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin answered with a long voice and looked at her up and down. Feelings are waiting here!


    "What are you looking at?" Huang Jinyu, who has been seen through, looks shy. This little enemy can''t be serious. He wants to be bad.


    "What do you say?" Hu Xiaolin went over with a smile and said in a low voice, "sister Jinyu, what did you write this time?"


    "No!" Huang Jinyu''s smile was full of twigs and twigs. The people around them didn''t understand.


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin is not happy. How good it is to write a few words. It not only has tone, but also makes people full of fighting spirit!


    "Waiting for you to write." Huang Jinyu blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "every time you let me write, can''t you write it once?"


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes lit up. It was fun. Besides, Huang Jinyu''s hobbies are different from he Feifei''s, and she has more colorful tunes. But they have one thing in common, that is, they don''t exclude performance.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin stretched and hinted: "it''s just in the afternoon that we''re going to practice driving in the town."


    Huang Jinyu was overjoyed and quickly agreed to come down and chat with Hu Xiaolin. Confused around the promotion of new products to go above the problem of pheasant breeding. "Little friend, I have talked with the village heads of several surrounding villages and made a detailed plan. They have no opinions. I''m going to distribute the chicken seedlings to all villages and households in half a month. "


    I''ll go! This knife is very hard to mend! Hu Xiaolin almost fainted, powerless way: "a total of how many chicken?"


    "Cuicunpu, xiaoteng, dujiazhuang, wujiazhai, four villages, a total of 789 households. 745 households are willing to breed new pheasants. According to the calculation of 50 per household, 37250 will be needed. " Huang Jinyu told him the statistics.


    "So much?" Hu Xiaolin almost dropped his chin. There''s always the feeling of lifting stones and hitting feet. It''s really a big game this time. I forgot to calculate the quantity at the beginning. If according to this number, even if the old hens in the magic valley are tired to death, there are not so many chicks.


    It seems that there is a long way to go for the establishment of a chicken breeding center!


    Huang Jinyu looked at his frown and asked, "how? Is there a problem? "


    Deception is not a good comrade, Hu Xiaolin decided to be realistic, "this number is a little too much, half a month can provide up to 10000 chickens."


    "Didn''t your chickens come from other places?" Huang Jinyu remembers that Hu Xiaolin said so.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said helplessly, "but our village asked for thousands of chickens a few days ago. And it takes a certain amount of time to hatch the chicks. "


    "All right!" Huang Jinyu is not happy. She also wants to accumulate the highest popularity value in the shortest time. If you can get the recognition of the villagers, then the working ability can get the above recognition. At that time, he would not only be respected, but also have a prosperous official position and a lot of money.In fact, that''s why he came to find Hu Xiaolin. As for those fancy tunes, they belong to the normal needs of adults. If you don''t want to, you are sick.


    When the time comes, Hu Jinyu will make up for it as soon as possible


    Huang Jinyu was happy and said in a soft voice, "little friend, you really make me hate and happy. Then I will pay attention to the work before breeding and let them make preparations. In addition, let the experts of agricultural technology station go to class for them. "


    "Forget it, let them sit in the room and drink tea in the summer." Hu Xiaolin can''t trust those book masters. The pheasant was originally raised in captivity. If it was raised in captivity, it would be troublesome.


    "I''ll tell you the good news." Huang Jinyu also knew the reason why Hu Xiaolin didn''t let the experts go. "I discussed with Yue Ming a few days ago and planned to let Li Chenggong go after a while."


    "It''s all right so soon?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised. Li Chenggong made a lot of noise at the beginning. People in the whole ancient town knew it.


    "Well!" Huang Jinyu answered and explained: "this kind of thing is not a good thing. Yue Ming didn''t report it to the police at the beginning. What''s more, the people in the town don''t know the real reason. Let''s just talk about the drill. I have visited Li Chenggong several times recently and found that he is not bad, but he is more jealous. "

 Chapter 230

    "No one is perfect." Hu Xiaolin is well aware of Li Chenggong''s conduct. If he had less jealousy, he would not have done such a crazy thing.


    "But his deputy village chief is not proper, and I will also ask Peng kuohai and sun shining to observe his movements. In a word, I hope he can remember this lesson. " Huang Jinyu said that and then hammered Hu Xiaolin. If it wasn''t for his face, Li Chenggong didn''t let it out at all.


    That time, Huang Jinyu almost lost her life. She had a cut in her neck. Although she was cured by the ointment sent by Hu Xiaolin later, she was still afraid to think of it.


    "I''ll make it up to you later." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. She is so generous that she can''t be stingy.


    "Then you have to give me two more boxes of cucumber paste." Huang Jinyu also found the wonderful use of cucumber paste. Recently, she has been using cucumber cream as shower gel. Her skin is so white that she can see blood vessels, just like peanuts.


    This is not the time to be stingy. Hu Xiaolin agrees very happily.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin picked some dishes, took the crucian carp Chen Feifei sent, and was ready to call Huang Jinyu home. But at this time, Xu Mengya came quickly, "Xiao Lin, do you want to entertain guests at noon today?"


    "I''m here to scratch the rice." Huang Jinyu knows Xu Mengya''s identity, but there are many meanings in her words: for example, I am not a guest; for example, my relationship with Xiao Lin is not simple.


    There''s gunpowder in it! Xu Meng Ya Xiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "is that the leader coming to inspect? I''d like to give you a lot of advice. " With that, he took Hu Xiaolin''s basket and said, "Xiaolin, I''ll go back and cook with my aunt first."


    After watching Xu Mengya go away, Huang Jinyu pinched the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s side waist and said angrily, "you bully me, she also bullies me. I can''t live this day."


    "Keep smiling." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to quarrel with her.


    "Why! I''m the most important guest in your family Huang Jinyu was particularly aggrieved. Where is this? I came to find Hu Xiaolin for dinner!


    "Is it difficult for you to be older than our parents?" Hu Xiaolin glanced at her and said with a sneer, "if you dare to put on airs later, I''ll take care of you."


    "I''m wrong, but I can''t do it." Huang Jinyu dare not challenge Hu Xiaolin. This guy is crazy and can kill people! More than an hour is no joke!


    Hu Xiaolin laughed twice and went back to the village. Huang Jinyu opens the trunk in a hurry, takes the gift and follows up in a hurry.


    The lunch was finished by Xu Mengya, Cui Shufen and Huang Jinyu. Hu Shuxiang has always been smiling: the mayor came to the door with a gift and helped to cook, but he didn''t even dare to think about it before! What''s more, today''s daughter-in-law is in the kitchen!


    What does this represent? It represents the good deeds of Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaolin! If you remind me more, maybe I can be a grandfather next year.


    Because it''s not the first time Huang Jinyu has dinner at home, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are not as nervous as before. All in all, it was a pleasant meal.


    Otherwise, Hu Xiaolin did not dare to let Huang Jinyu as a guest.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin is about to go back to Niujiao mountain to see the construction of the villa when the phone rings. It''s Ren Qi. "Xiao Lin, I''ve heard Meng ya say that Niujiao mountain has already been dealt with. So Mr. Gao wants to see you. Now we are on our way to mushroom village. Please don''t go out this afternoon. "


    I''ll go!


    Have you agreed?


    Hu Xiaolin, who was just smiling, suddenly frowned and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you in Niujiao mountain."


    Ren Qi again polite a few words, then hang up the phone. Hu Shuxiang looked at his son with a sad face and frowned, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "The manager of the mall has come to talk about the supply of goods." Hu Xiaolin sighed. The busier they are, the more chaotic they are. Especially Hao Lei and Xu Mengya, they must have discussed the opening time of the branch.


    "That''s not good." Cui Shufen thinks this is a good thing, and encourages: "make more money, repair the house quickly, and strive to marry Xiaoya in the door years ago."


    "Auntie." Xu Mengya shouts shyly.


    Cui Shufen laughs a few times and drags Xu Mengya''s hand. "Yes, we haven''t mentioned marriage yet, have we! My aunt just forgot about it. "


    Huang Jinyu couldn''t listen any more. "Uncle, aunt, Xiaoya, you talk first. I have something else to do. I have to go Then he glared at Hu Xiaolin, who was really busy.


    "I''ll go to Niujiao mountain." Hu Xiaolin has no spare time. We have to put the eggs into the automatic incubator when we have time, and quickly gather enough chicks for a village.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen originally wanted to send Huang Jinyu personally, but they were stopped by Hu Xiaolin. Her car is still in niujiaoshan, so she has to drive.


    After leaving the village, Huang Jinyu quickened her pace and said, "Xiao Lin, the machine you want will be delivered next Monday. I have informed the villagers committee that they will distribute the disinfectant and sprayer to the villagers."Well, in this way, the villagers don''t have to go to the town all the time to sharpen their face, and the problem of winter fodder for pheasants has been solved." Hu Xiaolin wanted the machine to solve this problem.


    "Then you have to thank me this noon." Huang Jinyu then dragged Hu Xiaolin to the direction of big green hill and urged him to go faster


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that Niujiao mountain is not suitable. There are many people there. In addition, Dai Fei is working recently. The air is not very good and is not suitable for exercise.


    After a while, they walked into big green hill. Worried about being seen, Huang Jinyu is going to walk a little further. But Hu Xiaolin thought it was safe here, so he stopped. "At noon, no villagers came out. This place is high, and some people can see it."


    Huang Jinyu answered and held Hu Xiaolin, then worried: "what if someone sees him?"


    "Then wait for the evening." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Actually, he doesn''t like to be here. Worried that Huang Jinyu didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    "No way!" Huang Jinyu didn''t agree. He was discontented and said, "if I''m here, why don''t you let me go hungry?"


    "Aren''t you full?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That mouth is still hungry." Huang Jinyu did not agree. She put her handbag and looked around. Then she boldly said, "you give me another credit. I have to thank you very much."


    "When did I give you credit?" Hu Xiaolin wondered, isn''t it going to the pheasant breeding base?


    "The machines." Huang Jinyu said vaguely, "they want to give me money. I told them that it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Subsidies are not the key, the key is to see what subsidies are. Oh, don''t move. It''s choking me

 Chapter 231

    When Huang Jinyu went down the mountain, he was helped down by Hu Xiaolin. There was no way. He had no strength on his legs. If there is no support, she will fall.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at Huang Jinyu with a bright face and grins again. Every time he was with Huang Jinyu, he had an unprecedented sense of conquest. Especially thinking of her identity, Hu Xiaolin has the impulse to incarnate as a beast.


    "Little friend, you still laugh." Huang Jinyu''s sweet voice was just like eating candied fruit. Hu Xiaolin, a little monster, has strength and loves others. He is not wronged to follow him.


    "Just us. What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao? Besides, what haven''t I seen? " Hu Xiaolin said, and her palm fell on the perfect arc below her back.


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s action, Huang Jinyu excites himself and asks for mercy: "husband, I''m wrong. You are so powerful. Please forgive me."


    "Say something nice." Hu Xiaolin likes to see her posture and has a sense of satisfaction.


    "Please." Huang Jinyu''s voice was even more sweet, for fear that Hu Xiaolin would not hear her.


    "That''s about it." Hu Xiaolin knew that she couldn''t bear it and didn''t use it badly. He said, "by the way, this pheasant breeding base is just my first plan. If this goes well, there will be other projects next year. In addition, you remember to look at the contract carefully and make up for everything you can think of. "


    "What else?" Huang Jinyu''s eyes brightened. If what Hu Xiaolin said is true, Qiaogou town can definitely become a model of Yumin County, and she will also be valued by the above.


    "Special wild boar breeding." Hu Xiaolin touches his chin, which is the second fist product launched by niujiaoshan. And the market feedback is very good. The demand of Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei is increasing day by day.


    Huang Jinyu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, just like a koala hanging on Hu Xiaolin, "if you can do it, I will promise you anything you want me to do."


    "Like going to work with good toys?" Hu Xiaolin thought of Huang Jinyu''s performance. I don''t know how. Every time Huang Jinyu does this, he will have countless bad thoughts.


    "No! I have no face to see people when I''m found out! " Huang Jinyu quickly shook his head, and begged: "I can wear it to go shopping with you, OK?"


    "Again!" Hu Xiaolin then took Huang Jinyu back to Niujiao mountain. She didn''t linger either. After a few words, she drove away.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Ren Qi had not come yet, so he went into the magic Valley and put the selected eggs into the automatic incubator. Then, Heifeng was fed.


    Baby black bear is very dependent on Hu Xiaolin recently. He is happy to see him every time. Hu Xiaolin is very ambivalent. He wants to take it out and worries that it will frighten people.


    After all, it''s a black bear. The animals tremble when they get angry.


    When I was thinking about it, I heard the car horn coming from outside. Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw a white landcooluzer SUV.


    After Ren Qi came down wearing a pink shirt and jeans, a middle-aged fat man with a big bald head and casual clothes came down from the driver''s seat.


    "Xiaolin, this is Gao Zhenyu, President of Bandung pagoda." When they introduced Hu Qi to each other, they didn''t forget to introduce them.


    Gao Zhenyu is very talkative, and does not have the arrogance of many famous businessmen. He reaches out his hand and says with a smile: "I have heard that you are young for a long time, but today I find that you are very young! It''s really young and promising. "


    "Mr. Gao is over praised." Hu Xiaolin smile, also put the posture, seriously said: "recently a little busy, delay and Gao always talk about cooperation, really sorry."


    "Not in the way." Gao Zhenyu waved his hand and said carelessly: "a good meal is not afraid of being late. As long as I can meet good things, I can wait."


    The boss of this company is very nice to talk! Hu Xiaolin gave him a puzzled look.


    Ren Qi, who has seen this scene more than once, instantly guesses Hu Xiaolin''s idea and explains it to him with a smile. After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that Gao Zhenyu was also a grassroots. When I was young, I sold pancakes, set up stalls, worked as a security guard and drove trucks. Later, I thought this was not the way, so I opened a small supermarket.


    With loyalty and courtesy, the small supermarket will soon have a pick-up. Later, it became bigger and bigger, and there was the first shopping mall. After that, there were branches of Bandung Pagoda in Henglin city and the counties below.


    Gao Zhenyu waited for Ren Qi to explain, and then said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I was counselled at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t have thought about opening a supermarket."


    "Mr. Gao has worked in so many industries. What''s more to be afraid of?" Hu Xiaolin had a good impression of the successful boss, so he asked more.


    Gao Zhenyu also did not hide, but spread his hand and said: "the weight regiment is too scary. What do you catch. When I unload the goods, these people come to collect money! If you can''t do it, you have to collect it every day! If I don''t give it, I''ll just say that it''s necessary to confiscate what hinders the image of the city. " With that, he scolded again.


    Ren Qi coughed a few times, reminded: "Gao Zong, pay attention to the image."


    "Not so much." Gao Zhenyu waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''m not a celebrity. There''s no need to cover it up. To be honest, Xiao Lin, I really want to cooperate with you. To tell you the truth, Bandung pagoda has come to the end of its development. If you can''t find top-notch products, there''s no further possibility. ""What does Mr. Gao think of niujiaoshan''s products?" Hu Xiaolin is now able to talk with him in a forthright way. The company was established, and the food nutrition identification was also true. This is his chip.


    "No one can do it!" Gao Zhenyu gave a four word evaluation and then proposed to go around. He also said that Xu Mengya was too busy last time and didn''t come here in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin made a gesture of invitation, then took Gao Zhenyu and Ren Qi into the vegetable garden. On the way, I also explained the current situation of niujiaoshan.


    When Gao Zhenyu learned that he couldn''t supply the goods in large quantities, his smile disappeared in an instant. He frowned and said, "how much can he provide now?"


    "Vegetables should not exceed 300 Jin, pheasants should not exceed 100, and new pheasants should not exceed 50. In addition, freshwater fish and ducks and geese are not included for the time being, and ecological fish ponds are not on the right track. " After Hu Xiaolin finished thinking about the number, he was also helpless. I knew that Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei didn''t even call, so they didn''t visit.


    Gao Zhenyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly, "what about the products in the mushroom bacon shop? Don''t say it''s all in it. "


    "I''m afraid so." Hu Xiaolin said with a sigh, "I can''t increase the supply output for the time being. If there are too many, niujiaoshan will hurt its muscles and bones. At that time, not only can''t meet the needs of the first two customers, there will also be a shortage of goods in General Manager Gao''s side. "

 Chapter 232

    "Supply exceeds demand!" Gao Zhenyu sighed and said, "it seems that my plan is going to fail. Alas, heaven is not beautiful!"


    "What plan?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. Is it difficult for Gao Zhenyu to open up a counter for cooperation?


    "General Manager Gao is ready to open up a new market with your products, march into Baoyuan city and open up the first Bandung pagoda shopping mall." Ren Qi explained.


    I''ll go! It''s true that there''s an alligator market in the city with its commercial talent! No wonder people say that they are rich and powerful. The ancients did not deceive me!


    Hu Xiaolin, who has experienced great storms, soon adjusted his mind and said seriously: "Mr. Gao, I can''t meet such a huge demand, and I don''t want to affect your ambition to open up the market. I''m sorry."


    "Brother Hu, you''ll be surprised if you say that." Gao Zhenyu waved his hand, patted his big belly and said with a smile: "it''s a big deal to put this plan next year. Anyway, I can live for several years. But there are some things we have to make clear. Is it OK for you to give me all the ingredients of niujiaoshan? "


    "I can''t supply it on a large scale now." Because this kind of lawsuit is not easy.


    Gao Zhenyu understood this and nodded: "no matter how much, I''ll take it. In addition, once you can supply them on a large scale, you can''t help it. "


    When dealing with happy people, Hu Xiaolin agreed directly, "OK, I can do that. As long as niujiaoshan can recover, I will keep my promise right away. "


    "Good!" Gao Zhenyu should a, Ren Qi then handed over the open folder.


    Hu Xiaolin took a look and found that in addition to the detailed supply contract, there was a supply list with no price filled in.


    Next comes the issue of price negotiation. Hu Xiaolin and Gao Zhenyu talked for more than half an hour before setting the final price! The price of vegetables offered by Ruoyu is five yuan higher than that of meat.


    After signing, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, it''s too tired to talk about the price with you. And next time, can you come up with something affordable? "


    "This is the most affordable." Gao Zhenyu put a gold shopping card in front of Hu Xiaolin with a smile. "This is the most valuable shopping card in our mall, with 10000 yuan in it. I''ll give you one every quarter. In addition, if your family goes shopping, they can enjoy a 20% discount for the whole audience. "


    "I can''t shop every day." Hu Xiaolin is very helpless, this thing is a chicken rib. Especially this shopping card, the wool comes from the sheep.


    "How about we talk about it again when your supply can meet the market demand?" Gao Zhenyu said, took out the contract and added another one, but also pressed the fingerprints.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin admired Gao Zhenyu''s courage. This may be the reason why he is able to get along in business. At that time, after all, it''s not a matter of a little money.


    When Gao Zhenyu saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two puffs and said, "brother Hu, in fact, my brother doesn''t want to add this one. It''s all white money. But I don''t like to make detours with people with real abilities! Your products are very good, you are young, and your ambition is definitely not in Henglin area. So, I hope you will find a bigger market in the future, and don''t cut off my goods. "


    "Here comes my friend. I always serve him with good wine." Hu Xiaolin is a native farmer. The idea that people are good to me and I am good to people is deeply rooted.


    "This trip is not in vain!" Gao Zhenyu said that he was ready to stand up. But at this time, his face showed a very painful expression, eyebrows are twisted together.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ll get the medicine for you right now." Ren Qi left a word and ran away.


    "Mr. Gao, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin quickly took his arm.


    "It''s an old problem. It''s not in the way." Gao Zhenyu waved his hand and took the medicine from Ren Qi. After a while, his face gradually recovered.


    "What''s wrong with Gao Zong? There is an old Chinese medicine doctor in our village, who has good medical skills. " Hu Xiaolin is concerned.


    "No matter how severe the old Chinese medicine is, I have diabetes, and it has caused nephrotic syndrome. It seems that I don''t have many years to live. " Gao Zhenyu grinned bitterly, his face full of helplessness.


    "Mr. Ren, you should pay attention to your living habits. The doctor said, "I want you to smoke less and drink less." Ren Qi suggested.


    Gao Zhenyu sighed, "how to pay attention? If I don''t go to those parties, what will we do in our shopping mall? I had expected the useless one to help me, but I just cleaned up the mess for him! I would not have been like this without this little son of a bitch. "


    Every family has a difficult book to read! Ren Qi suggested: "I think he is too busy. You can find something for him."


    "that''s the work you''ve done for him!" Ren Qi knows more or less about Gao Zhenyu''s time at home. "It''s not office or driving. It''s strange that he can be safe."


    "I also want him to go to the construction site and unload the bricks in the factory? But is it possible? Before I stare, my family is in a hurry. " Gao Zhenyu said that in the end, he scolded his mother angrily. He also said that his mother was a loser. He was used to it.Ren Qi suddenly said, "Mr. Gao, what do you think of mushroom village?"


    "With mountains, water and fresh air, it''s a good place for the elderly." Gao Zhenyu looked around, and when he saw the garden, he added, "there are flowers, ha ha."


    "And the land." Ren Qi added.


    "Well?" Gao Zhenyu was stunned for a moment, patted his legs and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, yes, that''s the key. Xiao Lin, how about elder brother discussing something with you? "


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly had a bad feeling, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Zhenyu gritted his teeth and said, "I brought my little bastard here. You can help me. You don''t have to pay. I''ll pay him. What''s more, if you don''t obey me, you can help me repair him. Don''t let me down. "


    I''ll go! This is helping to discipline my son! Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it and refused, "Mr. Gao, I can''t be competent for this kind of thing."


    "Xiao Lin, I believe you!" Gao Zhenyu patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said solemnly, "I don''t want him to be better. You know, just correct some of his bad problems for me. It''s only in my generation that our old Gao family has become a model dog. We can''t be defeated in his generation, can we? "


    Ren Qi also said: "yes, Xiao Lin. Anyway, there''s plenty of wasteland here. You can just find some for him to toss about. "


    Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s better to ask first and then say, "Mr. Gao, what''s wrong with him?"

 Chapter 233

    "Eating, drinking, playing, sleeping in nightclubs, tattooing, racing, sleeping with girls, it seems that there''s nothing else to do except this." Gao Zhenyu is embarrassed to scratch his head.


    I''ll go! With the problems of the rich second generation, this guy has them!


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s face had changed, Gao Zhenyu hurriedly said, "but Xiaolin, my son is still filial. At least I got angry, and he was very honest. "


    "Yes, you don''t give any pocket money. Can he be dishonest?" Hu Xiaolin broke Gao Zhenyu''s mind at a glance. What''s more, the rich second generation are not good at making money, but they are good at spending money. I know that if I want to go out, I have to have money in my pocket.


    "Brother Hu is so insightful!" Gao Zhenyu said with a smile: "but brother Hu, it''s settled. Old brother, I just have such a son. I can''t let him give up, can I


    "I''ll try my best." Hu Xiaolin really doesn''t want to take care of it. But it''s all for the sake of this. It''s no fun to shirk. What''s more, he doesn''t want to stay or force others to stay.


    Gao Zhenyu praised, chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and was ready to leave. Hu Xiaolin asked him to wait for a moment. He went to the hut and took a kilo of Lycium barbarum picked from the magic Valley and gave it to him: "Mr. Gao, this Lycium barbarum is a wild Lycium barbarum I picked from Daqingshan. It should be better than the effect sold in the drugstore outside. Maybe it can bring some help to your body."


    Gao Zhenyu took a look and found that the grains were full, the color was bright, and the flavor was rich. He was surprised and said, "this wolfberry is better than the authentic Yinxia wolfberry I bought!"


    "Then try the effect." Hu Xiaolin said casually. If this wolfberry is not better than silver summer wolfberry, it''s a product in the magic valley.


    After Gao Zhenyu thanks, he tells Hu Xiaolin to remember to deliver the goods on time before leaving mushroom village with Ren Qi. Hu Xiaolin sent them away, but they didn''t go to Qiaogou town to train. Now it''s almost evening, and they can''t practice for long.


    He thought about it. Although the breeding work of the new products of mushroom village has been carried out, the quality must be strictly controlled.


    Hu Xiaolin''s idea is to let people in other villages see the strict standards of mushroom village, so that they can also have a reference. Some people in the province secretly feed and make trouble after being found out.


    It''s love to do business with the village, and it''s cooperation with other villages. If it doesn''t meet the standard, Hu Xiaolin will never want it.


    When he Feifei was found, she was playing a computer game. Seeing Hu Xiaolin coming in, he dropped the mouse and ran over, "brother Xiaolin, why are you here? Do you miss me? " Said, then hugged his arm, big gentle also pressed up.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin looked at her little skirt, flesh colored silk stockings also came to interest. He Feifei was pulled over by his arms.


    "I knew that." He Feifei found a comfortable position, then took the initiative to send on the red lips, but also gently twist up.


    All of a sudden, he Feifei felt the strange from the perfect arc below the waist. With a dull hum, he put his head on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, his pretty face turned red, and said vaguely, "brother Xiaolin, you are so bad."


    "Hum, I''m not bad. Can you like it?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her blurred eyes, squinted and said, "I want to discuss something with you?"


    "No, don''t talk about it. I''ll promise you anything you say, brother Lin. No, don''t discuss it. You can just order me. " He Feifei hangs on Hu Xiaolin''s neck. The county magistrate Qian Jin, at this time, does not have the arrogance of a little Qian Jin, clever like a cat.


    In fact, this is why she is willing to pester Hu Xiaolin. When I was in the county before, the men around me were submissive when they saw him. When it comes to pleasant things, it''s still obedient. Can Hu Xiaolin not one eye, the mood is not good, do not agree, see not used to never lie.


    In he Feifei''s eyes, this is a pure man! No affectation! It is just in this way that she is obsessed with Hu Xiaolin, willing to be tired of him, willing to find a sense of existence in front of him, willing to let him toss. To put it bluntly, there is something in the bone! After all, there are too many stereotyped men around and too few different men.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at he Feifei trembling, nasal dull, then raised to tease her thought: "really?"


    "Yes, Xiaolin." He Feifei nodded his head in a hurry, and his voice was more beautiful. "Don''t discuss with me, I''ll listen to you."


    Hu Xiaolin slapped the perfect arc, and then talked about the idea of breeding pheasant. In fact, it''s nothing more than supervision, reporting when it''s fast enough, and then forming a good cycle. Of course, in addition to these, the most important task for he Feifei is to develop a suitable feed according to the food preferences of the new Zou pheasant.


    "It''s a bit difficult. I don''t know about it." He Feifei, who was addicted to it, stopped suddenly and regained some look in his eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin''s troublemaking hand moved a few more times. He Feifei immediately lost his sense and said vaguely, "I''ll find a way."


    "Isn''t that right?" Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, slapped the perfect arc and said with a smile: "your classmates should have experts in this field, right? Ask them for help and I''ll pay as long as I can. ""Well." He Feifei responded with a dull nasal voice, imploring: "brother Xiaolin, don''t torture me. I miss you."


    Soon, there was an intoxicating sound in the room. He Feifei wants to shout, but Hu Xiaolin won''t let him. After all, it''s day time. People come and go.


    After more than an hour, he Feifei was finally full. Hu Lin wiped the drink from his brain and ran to her. After all, it''s too hot to do sports in summer, so we should supplement water in time.


    After cooling the air conditioner, the lazy he Feifei relied on Hu Xiaolin and said thoughtfully, "brother Xiaolin, one of my classmates went to America after graduating from high school to study animal husbandry. She just came back a few days ago and hasn''t found a suitable job. Why don''t you let her have a try? "


    If you doze off, someone will give you a pillow! Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, "OK, let her come as soon as possible. As long as you have real skills. " With that, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on he Feifei''s big gentle.


    Strange let he Feifei and some not calm, but soon recovered, "then I''ll call her later. But you''re going to give me some chicken seedlings as an experiment


    This request is not excessive, Hu Xiaolin agreed without hesitation. After that, I saw the carbon pen on the table. On a whim, he signed his name on he Feifei''s great gentleness.

 Chapter 234

    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin has been busy hatching new pheasants. In the meantime, he ordered three more fully automated incubators. In this way, six fully automatic incubators work at the same time, which relieves some of the pressure.


    The progress of the villa decoration is very fast, and panson has made all the masterpieces out, trying to make Hu Xiaolin unable to find a little fault.


    Dai Fei has been running behind him recently and has learned a lot. Also threatened to register a senior decoration company, for the shortest time in the Henglin area of those overcharged decoration companies are stepping on the foot.


    Hu Xiaolin is very pleased, and he has an account for Dai Dazhong.


    This morning, when he was about to go to the ecological fish pond to have a look, the phone in his pocket rang. It was Gao Zhenyu who called, "brother Hu, my son will be in mushroom village soon. Recently, I''ve handed him over to you. You have to take good care of him for me. "


    "Mr. Gao, are you serious?" Hu Xiaolin has long forgotten this. He thought Gao Zhenyu was just joking.


    "Don''t be tall, call me brother. Of course, this is true! A gentleman''s word is a whip! By the way, the medlar you gave me is very good. I feel refreshed these days! If you can still find it, I''ll buy some. " Gao Zhenyu is in a good mood. This trip to mushroom village has yielded a lot.


    "I''ll go to the mountain to pick some more when I have time." Hu Xiaolin gave a few wry smiles, chatted with Gao Zhenyu, and hung up.


    Because I don''t know what Gao Zhenyu''s son looks like, I forgot to ask for his phone. Hu Xiaolin simply did not go to the ecological fish pond, just sat in the shade in front of the hut and waited.


    Soon, a black Humvee appeared in Hu Xiaolin''s sight. When the car saw Niujiao mountain, it was much faster. Just like the little donkey who had scattered huan''er, it ran directly to Niujiao mountain and stopped in front of Hu Xiaolin with the screeching sound of brakes.


    In an instant, the dust was flying, which made Hu Xiaolin a disgrace. Is standing in front of the villa and workers to discuss things, Dai Fei heard the movement here, swearing ran over.


    The door of the Humvee opened, and a young man with broken hair, some thin, colorful and Toad glasses jumped down. This is Gao Chenzu, Gao Zhenyu''s son. He yelled: "Oh, it''s very good! You''re a house builder with a fart in your mouth! Believe it or not, let my brothers kill you


    I''ve seen the brave, but I haven''t seen the fearless! Dai Fei, who was also a gangster, was angry and scolded: "the little boy who didn''t grow all his hair is so cute! Believe it or not, I''ll send you in for a few days! "


    "You have the guts to let them kill me!" Gao Chenzu looked at Dai Fei with disdain! A villager who builds a house in a village really takes himself as a developer, and doesn''t pee to see his virtue.


    Seeing that the battle was about to escalate, Hu Xiaolin called Dai Fei and then looked at Gao Chenzu: "what are you doing here?"


    Gao Chenzu took out his mobile phone and looked at Hu Xiaolin. He was immediately happy: "are you Hu Xiaolin who is farming? My father said that your mushroom village is very interesting! Can hunt, can fish, also special Niang have food! I''m hungry. Please get me something to eat. I have to go up the mountain later. " With that, he put out a big backpack from the trunk.


    "Pay attention to your mother." Dai Fei can''t watch any more. Where does this grandson come from? I really take myself as the second eldest brother! Damn it, I don''t deserve beating!


    "Come on, go ahead and get busy with the kids." Hu Xiaolin advised Dai Fei and said with a smile, "do you want to go up the mountain?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Gao Chenzu glanced at Hu Xiaolin. "I came here to kill some wild boars and kill some wolves for them to see. You know, that''s the real man. "


    "Just you?" Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times, "on the big green hill is not enough to deliver food."


    "What''s wrong with my body? I tell you, I''m a taekwondo black belt! You''re stronger than me. Don''t beat a chicken Gao Chenzu also put on a posture and made a few strange calls, just like the hungry donkey.


    What the hell is Taekwondo? Daguanzi is proud of its fighting skills! As for the black belt, it is the top color of the belt in Taekwondo. It symbolizes the top experts who have undergone hard training, have a high level and are not afraid of any fear and darkness.


    "Look at your loss. Why don''t you just buy a headscarf and go to Bangzi country to be an Europa?" Dai Fei''s mouth is also poisonous! In addition, Gao Chenzu was not pleasant to the eye, and he was abusive.


    "Get out of the way!" He wiped the nose and put his hand in front of his eyes


    "If I win, you''ll be honest and stay on Niujiao mountain for me." This is the purpose of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Just say not to practice the fake hand, you win first and I''ll talk about it." Gao Chenzu doesn''t have time to write ink. He''s still in a hurry to go hunting in big green hill. What''s more, the opponent is a clay leg, there is no pressure to win.


    "Come on." Hu Xiaolin put his injured left arm behind him!


    Dare to look down on people! Gao Chenzu was angry, and his whole life was a kick!Hu Xiaolin stepped back and held Gao Chenzu''s calf in his palm. With one tug, he was left on the grass beside him!


    I''ll go! What''s the situation! I''m a black belt! How did you lose so badly? Gao Chenzu was stunned and said in a startled voice, "are you a practitioner?"


    "I just have nothing to hoe." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the hoe in the corner.


    "I don''t believe it." Gao Chenzu''s mouth corner mercilessly smoked several times. If you have such a strong Taekwondo competition, don''t do it. Otherwise, it would be a shame to go to some old peasants and beat them to cry.


    "You hoe well for a while, and you can be like me." Hu Xiaolin pulled him up and said, "what''s the purpose of your father''s asking you to come here?"


    "Hunting, fishing and eating delicious food." Gao Chenzu didn''t lie. That''s what Gao Zhenyu said.


    Nima, it''s a rip off! No wonder after this boy came, he was fooled by his father. Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and pointed to the hoe


    "I don''t want to." Gao Chenzu got up and went into the car. Damn, it''s too humiliating to stay here.


    "If you don''t practice more, you won''t be afraid that you can''t even find a daughter-in-law?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "your legs are weak and your waist is not straight. If I read it right, you should be terrible! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Or I''ll kill you. " Gao Chenzu is in a hurry. This is a man''s biggest pain! And he has a problem that even his father Gao Zhenyu doesn''t know!

 Chapter 235

    Gao Chenyu is anxious, which proves that Hu Xiaolin is right. Hu Xiaolin, who has some experience in treatment, didn''t care about his face. He continued: "if you want to cure the disease, stay here."


    "Don''t fool me!" Gao Chenzu didn''t believe it. It''s just a mud leg. If you have the ability, you''ll farm at home? The colorful world in the city is much more interesting than here.


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to Dai Fei. Dai Fei said with a smile: "I was not strong before. Since I met uncle Xiaolin, this happy life has come."


    "Cheat me?" Gao Chenzu took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two mouthfuls of it and said with disdain, "believe me or not, I bought your engineering team?"


    I have such a bad temper! Dai Fei was impatient and dragged Hu Xiaolin away. "Uncle Xiaolin, don''t pay attention to this idiot! What''s more, he likes to be treated or not, and his wife will wear a hat on him in the future! "


    "That''s true. It has nothing to do with us anyway." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Wait!" Gao Chenzu ran to Hu Xiaolin and said seriously, "what you said is true?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Dai Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "three minutes before treatment and twenty minutes after treatment. During this time here, I feel stronger again. "


    "How strong?" Gao Chenzu looks at Dai Fei. That look is hotter than the bar girl.


    Dai Fei was frustrated and said, "I''ve been building a house for uncle Xiaolin recently, but I haven''t come back to the county. After a few days, I''ll go back to find a girl to try. "


    "You''re not cheating on me, are you?" Gao Chenzu still doesn''t believe that happiness comes so suddenly?


    Young people''s brain is too simple! Hu Xiaolin laughs, "according to reason, I call your father a elder brother, you also calculate my nephew, I cheat you interesting?"


    Gao Chenzu thought of Gao Zhenyu''s words. After a fierce struggle, he said, "show me first. I''ll try it first. If it''s true, I''ll hoe. "


    "I work first, then I get medical advice." Hu Jingrui said: "did Zhao Jinglin see him busy? You follow him and I''ll show you when you clean up that wasteland. "


    "If you want to cheat me, I''ll let my mother deal with my father, and then let my father deal with you!" He picked up the hoe and ran away.


    Dai Fei extended his thumb and exclaimed, "Uncle Xiaolin, you''ve found a free strong laborer!"


    "You think I want to keep him?" Hu Xiaolin glared at him and said, "by the way, let him eat with you these days. If he''s not honest, you''ll let him go. "


    "You want him to stay, don''t you?" Dai Fei is also a man of all aspects. He has seen through Hu Xiaolin''s ideas for a long time.


    "It''s a matter of being trusted and loyal." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. After all, he promised Gao Zhenyu.


    Dai Fei answered and ran away with a smile. Now that Hu Xiaolin''s purpose is clear, the next thing is easy to do. As for Gao Chenzu, if he makes trouble, he can clean it up.


    Maybe it''s for revenge. All morning, Dai Fei yelled in the wasteland and made Gao Chenzu jump around like a frightened rabbit. He didn''t even have the time to drink water. As long as he showed a little fidgety, Dai Fei would shake his shoulders with pride and look lonely.


    Gao Chenzu was almost angry to death by him. The two of them were completely married.


    In the evening, when Hu Xiaolin was watering the vegetables with his bare arms, he Feifei came over with a well proportioned girl who was about 1.60 meters tall, wearing a simple dress, long golden hair, a cap and black toad glasses.


    The girl''s skin is wheat, although can not see the specific face, but the bridge of the nose is high, lips always unconsciously upward. Girls like this are generally outgoing and have a wide range of friends.


    "Xiao Lin, how can you water yourself?" Because of outsiders, he Feifei did not call her younger brother Hu Xiaolin. This kind of nickname is called when they are alone.


    "The water can''t be finished yet. I can''t help it if I don''t water it myself." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to water it either. But then there is no way to quietly water the valley spring to the seeds.


    He Feifei nodded and introduced Hu Xiaolin: "Xiaolin, this is my classmate in animal husbandry, Xiao Li."


    With the introduction of he Feifei, Xiao Li, who took off her glasses, began to look up and down at Hu Xiaolin with her bright eyes, and said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    "Me too." Hu Xiaolin put down his work and said with a smile, "Feifei has already told you something, right? I don''t know if it''s difficult? "


    "In theory, it''s not that difficult. But I haven''t seen the new product go pheasant, and I don''t know the specific situation, so I can''t give you an accurate time. " Xiao Li''s words are to the point.


    "Then try it." Hu Xiaolin thinks she is very straightforward. At least it is much better than those experts who want welfare and boast all over the world.


    "Yes." Xiao Li nodded and said, "but you have to provide me with 100 chickens and 30 adult chickens. There is also a fixed environment. In addition, I need 50000 yuan to buy some equipment. "Problems that can be put on the surface are not problems. It happens that he Feifei is also here. The matter of the venue can be asked immediately, "deputy village head he, where is the suitable open space in our village? Please give me your approval


    He Feifei stealthily white Hu Xiaolin one eye, two people are like that, what trouble is not trouble. She calmed down and said seriously, "there is an open space behind the alley where I live. How about there?"


    "Is it too close to my village?" Hu Xiaolin is afraid of disturbing the people. After all, there are a lot of pheasants this time.


    He Feifei understood what he was worried about and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing for the villagers. It''s too late for them to be happy. I''ll tell village head Peng later that the land is rented to you free of charge. Get some people to fix it. As for the equipment, it can be put in the place where I live, so I don''t have to find a place for Xiao Li. "


    Xiao Li doesn''t have any opinions. She and he Feifei are classmates originally. They have been in touch all these years and have a good relationship. So he said with a smile, "it''s better. There''s a speaker in the evening."


    After discussing some details, he Feifei dropped a sentence and called Daifei away. We should build the place Xiao Li needs as soon as possible, and study the feed Hu Xiaolin needs as soon as possible.


    When they left, Hu asked, "Xiao Li, I don''t know how much monthly salary you want?"


    "Don''t worry, can I see your farm first?" Xiao Li said, pointing to the second farm in the distance.

 Chapter 236

    Hu Xiaolin has no reason to refuse this request. He took Xiao Li to see Niujiao mountain, and finally stopped in the vegetable field. Hu Xiaolin picked a tomato and handed it to her. He said with a smile, "try it. I haven''t used any pesticide."


    Xiao Li is not polite either. She wiped it twice and bit it. "How can it be so delicious?" he exclaimed


    "It''s a new breed." Hu Xiaolin grinned and didn''t explain too much.


    "I''m more and more curious about you now." Xiao Li seriously looked at Hu Xiaolin, always feel in front of this big boy is not simple.


    "You will be more and more curious in the future." Hu Xiaolin said confidently.


    "I hope to have a bright future with my boss." Xiao lixiu picked her eyebrows and suddenly came up to Hu Xiaolin. Her slender fingers crossed Hu Xiaolin''s abdominal muscles and said with a smile: "it''s rare to see a boss who is both strong and promising."


    I''ll go! It was taken advantage of! Worthy of being a returnee, I''m so bold. I''ve just met you, so bold!


    "I''ll go ahead and see you tomorrow, boss." Xiao Li thought that her actions scared Hu Xiaolin, dropped a sentence and ran away with a smile.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Li fell in love with mushroom village. Among them, he Feifei told her about the market situation of the new pheasant and the establishment of the pheasant breeding base, as well as Hu Xiaolin''s curiosity.


    Xiao Li thinks that there is still a future to follow Hu Xiaolin. Not only that, but also delicious vegetables.


    Hu Xiaolin whistled and was ready to water. But just then, the mobile phone in my pocket rang, and it was Hao Lei who called: "Hu Xiaolin, you little heartless, have you forgotten my business?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin thought about it carefully, but he didn''t remember what he owed Hao Lei. And recently, the supply is normal, and her business is also very good.


    "Tea!" Halley gritted her teeth. If not on the phone, he would have torn Hu Xiaolin''s heart! This heartless little bastard is becoming more and more unreliable.


    "I didn''t forget it!" Hu Xiaolin remembered his promise and said seriously, "sister Lei, when will you use it? I''ll send it to you. "


    "Just go to Henglin the morning after tomorrow." Hao Lei finished and hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin put his cell phone in his pocket and ran to water the vegetable field. When the work was finished, it was already dark. Li su''e was so distressed that she ran over with the cut iced melon and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, have something to eat and have a rest."


    "I can take care of you without a break." Hu Xiaolin then picked up the melon and ate it. He also gave Li su''e a bad smile.


    "The devil Li su''e gave him a white look and said in a delicate voice, "you are not tired because you are not honest all day long?" With that, there was another burst of shyness. Hu Xiaolin''s tricks have been repeated recently. Every time, she can''t stop remembering them.


    "I didn''t feel tired." Hu Xiaolin said and thought carefully. It seems that since drinking Valley spring water, the body is getting better and better day by day. Eat more, sleep less, memory is countless times stronger than before.


    "I''m tired! I won''t be able to receive you tonight. " Li su''e did not dare to fight. Hu Xiaolin was addicted to plowing like a bull. Although she is an old well, she should also pay attention to maintenance. Otherwise, Hu Xiaolin would be in trouble.


    Although Li su''e was a village woman, she understood the truth. Not too frequent, not too monotonous.


    "I''ll give you the money." Hu Xiaolin came up with a strange sentence.


    "Be careful I''ll kick you out." Li su''e dropped a sentence and ran away. This little bastard, his mouth is getting worse.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her enchanting figure and couldn''t help laughing. Dai Fei, who was standing not far away, saw this scene and pulled Chen Zu''s arm and muttered a few words. When Gao Chenzu looked at Hu Xiaolin, his eyes were full of worship.


    The next morning, I had breakfast. Hu Xiaolin rode a tricycle to Qiaogou town. After putting the pheasant hatched in the magic valley into the chicken cage, he went to the town government nonstop.


    The villagers are still waiting for the chicken. The promised things must be fulfilled as soon as possible. But after that, Hu Xiaolin remembered that today was Saturday, and Huang Jinyu didn''t go to work.


    I''m so busy! Hu Xiaolin patted on the forehead and hurried to Huang Jinyu''s home. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, there was a voice of discontent: "you don''t let people sleep well in the early morning? What a nuisance


    "Since you are so unwelcome, I''ll go." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "Xiao Lin!" Huang Jinyu immediately woke up and dozed off. He quickly pulled open the door and punched him angrily. "I have no conscience. Why did I come so early? Do you miss me? " With that, he did not forget to lock the gate, dragged him to the house.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, Huang Jinyu rushed over and took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin''s mouth, like a hungry leopard. Hu Xiaolin is not vague, the palm also fell on her waist below the perfect arc.


    Huang Jinyu responded with a dull nasal voice, and her movements became more intense. But at this time, Hu Xiaolin dragged her up and put her beside the sofa.


    Before Huang Jinyu could react, Hu Xiaolin''s palm rushed into the perfect arc below his waist. The female mayor shakes for a moment and asks in a more dull nasal voice, "little friend, what do you want to do?""Stand still and don''t move. Otherwise, I will kill you! " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    The aggrieved woman mayor answered with a cry, "I bullied people in the morning, but I didn''t make any mistakes."


    "I didn''t say you made a mistake." Hu Xiaolin grinned and told her that the new pheasant seedlings had been transported to Qiaogou town and could be distributed to xiaoteng village at any time.


    "Really? So soon? " Huang Jinyu was so happy that he broke away from Hu Xiaolin''s control. Hu Xiaolin quickly pressed her and slapped the perfect arc. "Forget what I just said?"


    The female mayor bowed her eyebrows and answered the question. She adjusted her posture and made a non-standard horse step. Hu Xiaolin then smile contentedly, "this is just like saying. Well, let''s get down to business. "


    "What''s the matter? Come on! I don''t want to. It''s a shame. " Huang Jinyu had no strength at all. If she didn''t hold the sofa, she would lie on the ground.


    "I haven''t figured out what to say yet." Hu Xiaolin grinned and almost made Huang Jinyu angry. She screamed and took a step forward, her eyes narrowed.


    With the smooth voice, Huang Jinyu''s great gentleness also has some words. Hu Xiaolin wrote some offensive words. The female mayor looked at herself in the mirror with a coquettish smile on her face.

 Chapter 237

    More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin, who was full of smiles, left the house at the same time as the refreshing female mayor. Huang Jinyu walked forward two steps, then couldn''t help complaining: "it''s all you. As soon as my mask was washed clean, you got me dirty."


    "No better? It''s my taste, so you don''t forget me. " Hu Xiaolin had a bad smile on his face and added: "those words can''t be erased. Remember to take pictures for me when I go to bed at night."


    "No!" The mayor''s heart beat faster at the thought of those shameful words. This little friend is getting worse and worse! But he seems to be much better than before.


    "Remember to lock the door and get things done. These new products are important products for me to open up the market. Don''t screw them up for me. " Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, sir!" Huang Jinyu jiaodidi said, did not forget to throw a flying eye. I really underestimated him before. I managed to do business in Henglin city so quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin is satisfied with a smile, riding a tricycle to the local products and daily necessities store, bought three small iron pots, and then returned to the mushroom village. Before promised Hao Lei''s matter has not finished, must stir fry the tea as soon as possible. Otherwise, she will be a Hedong lion again.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has no experience in stir frying tea, he has recently browsed many related posts on the Internet and asked some experts about his experience. Although he also knew that what the other party said was only superficial, Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied. After all, it''s much better than being blindly unpredictable.


    Back at the hut, we went straight into the magic valley. He shouts Heifeng, takes the basket, picks up the tea, and cleans up the iron pot. Hu Xiaolin is ready to do his best.


    The so-called fried tea, three words can be summed up: the first full pot spin, the second pot with strength, the third pot drill handle!


    In this process, the most important thing is to turn the tea according to the temperature of the pot, to ensure that it is heated evenly. According to the situation of tea, it will be moved to other iron pot in turn. Of course, this is also the advantage of artificial fried tea, which is more complete, bright and taste better than machine fried tea. At the same time, the temperature will not be too high or too low. After all, the human body can feel the change of temperature more clearly than the machine.


    With the change of temperature, the whole valley is full of attractive tea fragrance. Rao, who doesn''t drink much tea like Hu Xiaolin, couldn''t help praising him.


    Although it''s the first time for Hu Xiaolin to make it, his success lies in his calm mind and steady hands and feet. Although the shape of fried tea is not very good, it is not frightening.


    Hu Xiaolin left the magic valley with the one who didn''t look good. He decided to make a cup to taste it, which would save him shame.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin got out of the hut, he saw Xu Heng Road walking in the vegetable field. He didn''t even think about it, so he ran in a hurry, "grandfather, let''s honor you with some good things."


    "What''s the treasure again?" Xu Henglu has some expectations. Hu Xiaolin can give him some surprises every time, I''m afraid this time is no exception.


    Take the cucumber paste made by Xu Mengya with wild cucumbers sent by Hu Xiaolin as an example, which is a scientific miracle. At least, Xu Heng Road has not found any side effects of cucumber paste.


    "Tea Hu Xiaolin shakes the pot and runs to the hut to move out the table, chair and teapot. He doesn''t have much experience in making tea. People in the countryside are big teapots and big tea bowls.


    As soon as the hot water was poured on, there was a refreshing fragrance of tea in the air. It''s been a long time since Xu''s tea was produced. He can''t help but praise it


    "From a friend." Hu Xiaolin casually told a lie, carefully asked: "grandfather, where is the tea good?"


    "Before entering the throat, the tea is overflowing and refreshing. These two points alone can be called the best in the world. " Xu Heng Lu said and took a breath, his face also showed a look of intoxication.


    Dai Fei, attracted by the aroma, stretched his neck and said curiously: "grandfather Xu, uncle Xiaolin, what kind of tea is this? Why is it so fragrant? Can I have a drink? "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. Dai Fei, who was very happy, poured the tea in a hurry and said with emotion: "it''s so fragrant before drinking. If you put it in the tea house in Henglin City, it''s estimated that it can sell 399 cups!"


    "Isn''t the teahouse a place to play mahjong?" Hu Xiaolin goes to the teahouse in guoqiaogou town. The signboard is a teahouse. In fact, it''s a mahjong house. It''s a dog meat shop.


    "That kind of place can only be regarded as a teahouse. The real teahouse is for those big bosses to talk business." Although Dai Fei was born as a local ruffian, he was also a second generation official. He had been to such a place.


    Hu Xiaolin took this matter to heart and signaled to drink tea. Xu Henglu tasted it, but he couldn''t help praising it: "it''s yellowish in color, produces saliva to quench thirst, and tastes extraordinary. It''s good."


    "Here you are." Hu Xiaolin hands the pot beside him. He can see Xu Henglu''s love for tea. As for parents, there is still enough in the magic Valley for them to drink.


    Dai Fei''s face was aching. He opened his mouth and sighed again! It''s over. I won''t be happy in the future. Think of here, he did not care about the hot tea, forced to blow a few times, then poured a bowl, and then quickly filled himself."It''s still Xiaolin who has filial piety. Xiaoya will follow you. By the way, Shu Xiang came to me a few days ago to discuss your engagement with Xiaoya. At that time, Xiaoya was not there, and I didn''t reply to your father, but now I want to ask what you mean Xu Henglu quietly put the tea pot behind him. Such delicious tea is rare in a thousand years. You have to hide and drink it slowly.


    "What does Xiaoya mean?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. This is not a matter of has the final say, but we must consult with us.


    Xu Heng Lu restrained his smile, wrung his brows and said, "Xiaoya said that he would talk about it after his parents'' death."


    "It should be." Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously and said solemnly: "grandfather, I remember that the death day will come in more than two months, right? At that time, it was autumn, and I had plenty of time to buy it. "


    "Good!" Xu Heng Road nodded, let Hu Xiaolin remember to Xu Mengya said. After all, the two meet every day, this kind of thing does not need the help of parents. After explaining the matter and drinking two cups of tea, Xu Henglu left with a vegetable basket and a tea can.


    Hu Xiaolin understands Xu Henglu''s meaning. After seeing him off, he is ready to go to find Xu Mengya. But before he left, he was entangled by Dai Fei, "Uncle Xiaolin, you have to give me some tea. I don''t have any credit and I have some hard work. You have to give me some. "


    When Hu Mengya lost some tea to him, he ran to the hut and went to find him. Must say the engagement matter clearly, lets Xu Mengya willingly agree only then to go.

 Chapter 238

    Xu Mengya''s attitude is very clear. After her parents die, she can get engaged on a suitable day. Hu Xiaolin was overjoyed, and urged Xu Mengya to learn her driver''s license, striving to complete all her vows before the year. As for the diploma, he didn''t mention it. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have time to go to school at all now. Let''s wait until later.


    The female mayor called Hu Xiaolin in the evening. All the new pheasant seedlings have been distributed to every household in xiaoteng village, and a special person has been assigned to supervise and take charge of them. The town government and the leading group of xiaoteng village have fully implemented one-to-one docking. Strive to avoid any use of feed without permission.


    In order to avoid mistakes, Huang Jinyu also established a reward and punishment system. Excellent performance of the farmers can give priority to the right to feed special wild boar, and the farmers who play with their minds not only do not have the right to feed special wild boar, but also take back all the new products of pheasant.


    Hu Xiaolin is very satisfied with Huang Jinyu''s arrangement. He is worthy of officialdom and thinks very carefully. Praised the female mayor a few words, also said to reward her next time. The mayor of the town was very coquettish and coquettish. Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin also sent a few photos, props vegetables together, one by one, let Hu Xiaolin feeling city will play.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin rode a tricycle to Yumin county. It''s too far from Qiaogou town to Henglin City, and the tricycle can''t get on the highway.


    Putting the tricycle in the parking place, Hu Xiaolin got on the shuttle bus to Henglin city. On the way, he also called Hao Lei and asked for the address of the new store in Henglin city.


    To his surprise, Hao Lei was waiting at the station. As soon as Hu Xiaolin got out of the car, he saw the enchanting figure he had not seen for many days.


    "Can''t you buy a car?" Hao Lei came up and complained, "if you don''t want to give up, I''ll give you my car."


    Short mouth for eating people, short hands for holding people. Hu Xiaolin resolutely refused, "forget it."


    "What? Do you think it''s old? " Hao leixiu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Is this what she bought after the Spring Festival? More than one million!


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, spread his hands and said, "I have to discuss with my parents about such a big matter as buying a car."


    There is no way to refute this reason. When she got on the bus, Hao Lei held out her hand and said, "where''s the tea?"


    Hu Xiaolin handed her the handbag in his hand, and said with a lost face: "Alas, people say that it''s light and heavy to send goose feather gift from thousands of miles! I got up in the morning and ran here, but it''s not worth tea yet. "


    Oh, I''m not happy! Hao Lei, who hasn''t started the car, reaches for her hand and holds Hu Xiaolin. She says with a smile, "do you want my sister to give you a sweet head?"


    "For example?" Hu Xiaolin is not a vegetarian either. He attacks Hao Lei''s gentleness and grabs it hard!


    "Well..." Hao Lei gave the most touching response with a dull nasal voice, and also used some strength to hold Hu Xiaolin''s palm!


    "Easy, easy! This is the treasure of our old Hu family Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry. In his life, he still depends on this to enjoy a happy life!


    "Bah Hao Lei spat, quickly took her hand away and was about to drive. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like it. Do you pull it down after tossing? There is no such reason.


    Looking at Hao Lei''s legs wrapped in grey stockings, Hu Xiaolin thought again, "sister Lei, this color is very rare. I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Don''t make trouble. Don''t you see I''m ready to drive?" Hao Lei then started the car and reminded with a sneer: "don''t forget, you promised me, don''t move, don''t resist."


    "Then I''ll look at it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned!


    "Are you a man?" Hao leijiao snorted, "this is what you promised me, not what I asked for!"


    Get it!


    Or don''t say, the more you say, the more unreasonable! Silence is gold!


    Not long after, the Mercedes Benz SUV stopped in front of Hao Lei''s new xiaocaiyidiedeli branch in Henglin city. Although it''s not yet noon, the shop is full of people, and there are customers everywhere who choose cooked food. Especially in front of the counter of mushroom brand bacon, there are many diners.


    "So busy?" Hu Xiaolin looks at the busy waiter.


    "What do you think?" Hao leixiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys! What''s more, this is the street of Henglin snack street. "


    I''ll go!


    This woman''s market vision is really unique. She can even open a Deli in such a place. In this way, not only save a lot of publicity costs, but also in the shortest time to accumulate a certain popularity.


    "If you can supply me more goods, I can make this shop bigger." Lei Hao''s implication is that Hu Xiaolin suck.


    What do you mean by that? Recently, men have been building niujiaoshan without stop. It''s almost time for workers to turn around! Hu Xiaolin turns his eyes and follows Hao Lei upstairs.


    Looking at her perfect curve, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help clapping her hand! It''s great. It''s soft. It''s no different than he Feifei.


    "You''re going to die?" Hao Lei was startled. She didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to be so bold. He took a few quick steps and walked directly into the office.Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile took a bottle of iced mineral water and sat directly on the sofa. But before she had time to drink, she was snatched by Hao Lei. Immediately after that, a cup of watermelon juice was put in his hand. "Don''t drink all the time. It''s not healthy. This is the watermelon juice I made this morning. It''s cool and sweet. "


    "Ah Hu Xiaolin answered and picked up the remote control to find a good TV program.


    Hao leibai glanced at him, sat directly in front of Hu Xiaolin, took out the tea set and began to make tea. This is a gift for my grandfather''s birthday. Don''t be careless.


    A moment later, the room was filled with tea. Hao Lei couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this really wild tea? How can it be so fragrant


    "Yes! What''s so strange about the fragrance? This tea has never been fertilized. " Hu Xiaolin thinks this is not a lie! It''s really wild tea, but the growing environment is a little different.


    Hao Lei saw Hu Xiaolin''s understatement and thought it was not simple. Maybe Hu Xiaolin still has stock. When she picked up the cup and tasted it carefully, she said, "Xiaolin, these wild teas are no worse than the best teas on the market."


    "So what?" Hu Xiaolin, who was drinking watermelon juice, turned his eyes. Even if it was one hundred thousand jin, it was useless, and he didn''t have much stock in his hand. What''s more, it''s impossible to sell so much money.


    No rabbits, no Eagles? This little bastard is getting more and more slippery! It doesn''t seem to work without a mace. With a smile on her face, Hao Lei came to Hu Xiaolin with a teacup. She supported him on the shoulder and sat down. She also cocked her legs. "Xiaolin, you''ve helped me so much this time. I have to thank you very much." Then he twisted his body and frowned, "don''t move. I''ll discuss business with you."

 Chapter 239

    I''m going to die!


    Hao Lei is like this. Can Hu Xiaolin not move? He quietly put his palm on the perfect arc below Hao Lei''s waist and said with a smile, "sister Lei, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Sell me some of your tea." Hao Lei smelled a huge business opportunity from wild tea. As long as the operation is proper, the absolute income is considerable!


    "No I found a small tea tree in the wild


    Hao Lei looked at the two ugly little iron boxes on the table, turned her head and asked, "does a tree produce tea like this? You''re fooling me! What about the rest Then he pinched Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said: "little bastard, spit it out for me!"


    "You want to murder your husband!" When talking, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on the big gentle, feeling amazing feeling at the same time explained: "I have not fried tea, the first pot of fried waste, have become dry leaves."


    "And that''s what happened?" Hao Lei was stunned for a moment. She pushed Hu Xiaolin to the front of the road. She rushed up, pinched and hammered him. She yelled, "you''ve wasted tens of thousands of dollars. Do you know? You pay for my tea


    Hu Xiaolin was flustered by the trembling gentleness, and his wrinkled skirt blinded Hu Xiaolin. He jerked Halley up and put his hand in the perfect arc.


    Although separated by two layers of silk, Hao Lei couldn''t help shivering and lost her strength. She bit her red lips and pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the situation to grasp a key point. This time, he was finally able to have a zero distance view. Hao Lei cooperates with Hu Xiaolin''s action. When great gentleness appears in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, she can''t help whispering: "Xiaolin."


    "Brother shouts." Hu Xiaolin said mischievously. I didn''t expect that this strong woman in business, the former special forces member, still had such a shy attitude.


    Strong gratitude for the conquest of Hu Xiaolin''s fighting spirit, but also close to the light red mole in front.


    Hao Lei looks at Hu Xiaolin''s smile in the corner of her eyes, and suddenly feels that this guy is also good. Have a sense of responsibility, have a sense of responsibility, but also give people a sense of security.


    Just when she decided to leave everything behind him, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. Suddenly, Hao Lei pushed away her hands and put them out


    When she hung up, Hu Xiaolin, who was standing behind her, launched an offensive against Da Ruan again! Hao Lei, who had never recovered, almost sat on the ground, clapped his hand angrily and said in a cold voice, "don''t make trouble?"


    "Sister Lei, don''t you want to?" Hu Xiaolin shook his hand.


    Hao Lei looked down and saw clear water marks on her clothes! She angrily grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said in an angry voice: "little bastard, did you do it on purpose?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s a careless mistake. Sister Lei, are you going out? "


    "Let''s go out together!" With that, Hao Lei is going to change in the suite at the back of the office. Hu Xiaolin grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "I''ll help you!"


    "Ghosts don''t believe you!" Hao Lei left a word and ran into the room. If Hu Xiaolin is allowed to follow in, it is still a question whether he can go out this morning. This is a young and strong calf. It''s not sure how much trouble it can make.


    Thinking of this, her heart beat faster.


    Am I that bad? Hu Xiaolin laughed awkwardly, then sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV.


    Hao Lei washes in the suite, changes her clothes inside and outside, mends her make-up, and then comes out. She says boldly, "Xiao Lin, when can I have some cucumber cream?"


    "More? You are so white Hu Xiaolin has just met. Hao Lei is just like a peeled peanut, tender and maddening. She doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties at all.


    "White, can''t you give me some? At least I''m your junior, too? " Hao Lei put the tea in place, took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and took the initiative to stick Da gentle on it.


    Anyway, it''s all like that. It''s nothing like that. What''s more, Hao Lei doesn''t like to be coquettish. That''s not her style.


    This sentence made Hu Xiaolin ridicule the endless pass. He could only nod his head and say good! Hao Lei saw that he agreed, and then she snorted. She pinched the meat around his waist and wrung it. "I''ve never seen such a stingy man like you! Are you not afraid of me running away? "


    "Sister Lei, I was just thinking about a question!" Hu Xiaolin is very serious.


    Hao Lei also put aside the joking mentality and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Who are you going to show this to?" Hu Xiaolin frowned!


    He''s been cheated again! Hao leibai took a look at him, pulled open the door and went out first. Hu Xiaolin grinned and quickly followed him.


    Sitting on the Mercedes Benz SUV, Hao Lei said that Hao Ren had just called and urged her to go home to celebrate her grandfather''s birthday. In addition, Hao Zhangguo also called Hu Xiaolin over the phone.


    "Should I buy something?" Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s not good to be empty handed.


    "No, there is no shortage of anything at home, and what my grandfather eats now is all the products of niujiaoshan. As long as you go, he''ll be happy. What''s more, you gave me such delicious tea this time. " Hao Lei said with a smile."Don''t mention such sad things!" Hu Xiaolin covered his face. Just about to succeed, and was defeated by a phone call.


    "Next time." Hao Lei thought of those things with some palpitations. After all, this kind of thing is part of life, both men and women. Although Hao Lei has strong self-control, she can''t stand it. She is in good health!


    "When?" Hu Xiaolin is interested.


    "When I''m in a good mood!" Hao Lei clenched her teeth to reply! Now she wants to strangle Hu Xiaolin! This guy, three words do not leave this kind of thing!


    Hu Xiaolin also felt that it was a little too much. He quickly straightened out and asked, "sister Lei, do you know a gardener? It''s for growing flowers. " With that, Hu told her about his plan to plant flowers.


    "I didn''t expect that your business is getting bigger and bigger!" Hao Lei''s words mean something. She knew that the flowers in Niujiao mountain were planted by Xu Mengya.


    "Make do with it." Hu Xiaolin fooled around and waited for Hao Lei''s reply.


    Hao Lei is not entangled in this kind of thing. She smiles and says, "you can go to ask Wang Ruonan. When she was in college, she took gardening as an elective course. She should know people in this field


    Hu Xiaolin kept this in mind and began to inquire about the situation of Henglin flower market and the specific location of the shop.


    The more Hao Lei said, the more angry she was. She said angrily, "I''m not a know it all. Go to ask Wang Ruonan!"


    Good guy! How jealous! Hu Xiaolin touched his nose and avoided the topic decisively. "Sister Lei, what color have you changed?" Then he took a look.

 Chapter 240

    Hao Zhangguo lived in the north of Henglin City, a villa area called "Bingyu LANWAN". From the outside, it''s not beautiful, but there are more trees and plants than other places. After entering, Hu Xiaolin found that there was an artificial canal running through the whole community, with mountains and water and beautiful scenery.


    After Hao Lei''s introduction, he learned that this is the famous rich area in Henglin city. People who can live here are rich or expensive. And it''s not a place that ordinary people can buy.


    Hao Lei stops her car in front of villa 22 and takes Hu Xiaolin into the villa. As soon as he entered the door, Hao Zhangguo''s neutral voice began to ring, "ha ha, Xiao Lin is coming. Hurry to sit inside. Xiao Ren, don''t be stunned. Let Aunt Wang serve the dishes as soon as possible. "


    "Hello, Grandpa Hao. Please sit down first." When Hu Xiaolin greets Hao Zhangguo, he discovers that in addition to Hao Ren, there is an old man with a goatee, few hairs on his head and short-sighted glasses.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s your family when you come." After Hao Zhangguo dragged Hu Xiaolin to sit down, he introduced: "this old man''s name is Luda. He is a friend of the old man."


    "Hello, grandfather Lu." Hu Xiaolin said hello again in a hurry. He was embarrassed and said, "I came in a hurry this time, but I forgot that I didn''t have any gifts. I''m really sorry. I''ll make them up next time."


    "Just make it up to me. Don''t pay attention to the old man." Hao Zhangguo has been fascinated by the ingredients of Niujiao mountain. Now that he is old, he has nothing to do all day, just thinking about eating and drinking. There is nothing else.


    "You old man, you know how to mend all day, and you''re not afraid to die!" Ruda sneered and looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile. "Xiaolin, I heard you have some fish. When can you let the old man have a taste?"


    "I''ll bring it to you next time." Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do with these two old men. These three words of their old children are incisively and vividly interpreted.


    "Grandfather, don''t fight with grandfather Lu. Xiao Lin didn''t come here empty handed this time. He brought you some tea Hao Lei took out the tea can and said with a smile, "authentic Daqingshan wild tea."


    "Wild tea?" Hao Zhangguo muttered and said in a hurry, "make a pot and have a taste. Xiao Ren, let your Aunt Wang wait to serve


    Hao Ren, who came out of the kitchen with a plate, answered helplessly and ran back to the kitchen. This old man is getting more and more interesting.


    Hao Lei picked up Hao''s tea tray and prepared to make tea. Although this is Hao Zhangguo''s favorite tune, Hao Lei knows something about it.


    But before he put the tea in, he was stopped by Hao Zhangguo, "wait! It''s impossible to use the tea ceremony for this wild tea! " With that, he took out a big teapot from under the table and said with pride, "I have to use this."


    "woodlouse!" Ruda snorted and reminded, "you''re doing it the way you did decades ago."


    "Can you drink the flavor of nature if you don''t soak it like this?" Hao Zhangguo sneered and said, "Lu Siyan, don''t command blindly if you don''t understand. Xiao Lei, let''s have tea. "


    Hao Lei, who was used to this kind of thing for a long time, answered and poured the boiling water into the teapot. At that time, the fragrance of tea filled the room. Except for Hu Xiaolin, everyone felt refreshed.


    "So sweet!" Hao Zhangguo''s chin almost fell on the table!


    "Is this really wild tea?" Ruda suspected that Hu Xiaolin had added something else to the tea.


    "Try it." Hao Lei was not too surprised. After all, she had already drunk it. Hao Zhangguo and Luda each took a cup and tasted it carefully. Then they said with emotion, "this is the best tea I''ve ever drunk in my life!"


    With that, they looked at each other again. Hao Zhanguo shoved the tea can into Hao Lei''s hand. "Xiaolei, this kind of wild tea is not suitable for people who engage in research like grandfather Lu. They are all very particular. Go and bring out the old man''s box of top grade Longjing for him to taste! "


    Do you still want to glare at him? Don''t forget, you are also a proletarian soldier


    Hao Zhangguo was not angry either. He looked at him with a smile: "this is from Xiaolin."


    This reason is really impeccable! Ruda snorted bitterly and said to Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, do you still have such tea? How about some for grandfather Lu? No, I''ll take yours. "


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin has two hands. There is only one kilo of stock in the magic valley. He is going to give it to Xu Henglu.


    Ruda frowned and patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder. "Little comrade, don''t refuse so soon. I bought you, not for you. "


    "It''s gone." Hu Xiaolin can''t laugh or cry, "grandfather Lu, if I give you a kilo, it''s OK. The problem is that I don''t have one either."


    "When will you find it?" Ruda didn''t want to give up.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin thinks it is necessary to make a detailed investigation around the magic Valley to see what else can create value.


    "If you find it, sell me some. Don''t give it to Hao Zhanguo. He doesn''t give money. " Ludanen and Hao Warring States became friends, in large part because he also liked to drink tea."Can you do it?" Hao Zhangguo takes a look at Hao Lei, and the meaning is obvious: Laozi has a good granddaughter.


    Hum, if you don''t hate him here, I''ll let you know With that, he was ready to stand up.


    "Ah, how can you be like a dog? If you say you''re going to turn over, you''re going to turn over." Hao Zhangguo grabbed his arm and said, "I''ll give you one or two."


    "A box." Ruda took advantage of the victory.


    "Shameless, two or two at most, or you''ll leave." Hao Zhangguo said in a loud voice.


    "Three Liang!" Ruda bargained.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and was ready to drink tea. However, before touching the teacup, Hao Lei stopped her and said, "have you washed your hands?" With that, her pretty face turned red.


    Hu Xiaolin shakes his head, Hao Lei drags him to the upstairs bathroom, "wash quickly, wash more times."


    There was no one around. Hu Xiaolin pulled Hao Lei in and quickly closed the door. Hao Lei was startled and said nervously, "little bastard, my grandfather is downstairs."


    Hu Xiaolin put his hand in front of Hao Lei. "Sister Lei, this is your taste." After that, he did a tickle.


    Hao Lei was so ashamed that she pretended to be angry and said, "wash quickly, or you won''t eat."


    "Would you like to try it?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "I want to taste what milk tastes like!" Hao Lei, who was full of shyness, just grasped Hu Xiaolin, changed her face and threatened: "if you are not honest, do you believe me to let you lie down and go out?"

 Chapter 241

    Hu Xiaolin is very depressed. He thinks that he can''t be too close to Hao Lei and he will lose the chance to attack. But this time it''s not without any harvest. At least I know what the girl likes to eat.


    Although it''s for Hao''s birthday, lunch is very simple. Six dishes and one soup are all made from niujiaoshan. Although Hao Zhangguo is a little old, he treats people well and asks Aunt Wang, the nanny, to have dinner with him.


    During the dinner, people were talking and laughing, but it was also lively. Lu Da, who got the wild tea, did not quarrel with Hao Warring States. They talked about the past of their youth with a smile. It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin learned that Hao Warring States and Luda were comrades in arms, but Hao Warring States was a soldier and Luda was engaged in research.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Hao Zhangguo, who was slightly drunk, suddenly said, "Dazi, what''s wrong with sun''s legs? Can it be cured? "


    "Not much hope." Ruda put down his chopsticks and sighed, "unless we can find an extinct Chinese medicine. Otherwise, he''ll be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. "


    "Isn''t that a thing yet?" Hao Zhangguo, who was wringing his eyebrows, also glanced at Hao Ren.


    "There''s no progress." Ruda frowned and stopped eating, as if she had lost interest in everything. Hu Xiaolin understands their feelings. At least, they belong to the three big irons. They have carried guns together.


    Hao Zhangguo thought about it for a while, and then said in a voice: "Xiao Ren, you''re going to practice in the mountains next month, aren''t you? Remember to see if there is any medicine for your grandfather Lu. "


    "Good grandfather! I will definitely look for it with my heart Hao Ren seriously answered, but then said: "grandfather, can you stop calling me Xiao Ren all the time! I''m like a villain. "


    "Even don''t call me Dazi, old man Hao! If I don''t know, I think I''m boar skin. " Lu Da also took the opportunity to express his dissatisfaction, and they denounced Hao Warring States together.


    "Go, my Lord, you''re not going to speak." Hao Zhangguo glared at Hao Ren and said complacently, "I can''t help it. Who asked my parents to name me? Ha ha, the Warring States period is full of atmosphere. "


    Hao renling is in a mess. This clearly means that his parents'' education level is not so good, and the name given to him is not so good! Is this still my grandfather? How can you say that about your son and grandson.


    Hao Lei is so happy that her name is OK. She can''t shout anything. But Hao Lei couldn''t laugh at the next sentence of the Warring States period.


    "Brother Xiaolin, eat more." Hao Zhangguo took Hu Xiaolin''s order and said with a smile, "today, the old man is lending flowers to Buddha. Use your food and drink your tea. To tell you the truth, I have such a good mouth because of you. "


    "Grandfather Hao, this is what I should do." Hu Xiaolin. Although he was curious about the herbs Hao Warring States and Luda were looking for, he didn''t ask much.


    Hao Lei saw that Hao Warring States still wanted to talk, and interrupted him in a hurry, "grandfather, you have drunk too much." Then he glared at the smiling Hu Xiaolin.


    Hao Zhangguo laughed a few times, and suddenly asked, "by the way, do you have any herbs in Niujiao mountain?"


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine grandfather Hao is looking for?" Hu Xiaolin also put down his chopsticks, which is respect for people. His parents taught him that since childhood.


    "Bony grass." Ruda said seriously.


    I''ll go!


    How is this stuff?


    "I haven''t seen it." Hu Xiaolin, who pretended to be a fool, had an idea as soon as he turned his eyes and said curiously, "what do you look like?"


    "It''s black all over. It''s a succulent plant. It''s similar to the star beauty in the flower shop." Ruda said, "have you seen it before?"


    "I seem to have seen it when I went to pick tea in the mountains, but I didn''t notice." Hu Xiaolin a pair of contemplative appearance, "seems to be similar to what you said."


    "Really? Where? Take me to have a look Hao Zhanguo suddenly stood up and urged: "with this thing, Lao sun will be able to stand up!"


    Hu Xiaolin is also a guest. Hao Lei is not happy and reminds her: "Grandpa, Xiaolin is not full yet. What''s more, you''re old. Don''t go up the mountain with you. "


    "That''s true!" Hao Zhangguo patted his forehead and then told him, "Xiao Lin, remember to go back and look for it. If it''s the same as Dazi said, bring it to me and I''ll buy yours. "


    "I''ll find it when I get home." Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously. There are many bony herbs in the medicine garden in the magic valley. It''s good to sell some of them to earn income.


    After dinner, Hao Warring States and Luda went to divide the tea. The reason is that Lu Da wants more tea for Lao sun. Hao Zhangguo feels that he is losing money and wants to return the wild tea he gave him.


    Hao Ren shrugged helplessly and left.


    Hao Lei has a big head, so she leaves with Hu Xiaolin.


    As soon as they went out, Ruda suddenly said, "Hao Zhangguo, do you think Xiaolei seems to have some ideas about Xiaolin?"


    "What''s the matter? My granddaughter is born beautiful, not a vase. Kobayashi is young and promising, calm and capable, just right. " Hao Zhangguo is very proud.


    There are three ways to be unfilial, and it''s better to have no future! "But don''t forget Ray''s body. And that''s what his former boyfriend did. ""Children and grandchildren have their own happiness." Hao Zhangguo shook his head and scolded: "Ma Bazi, if they hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed that grandson!"


    Hao Lei, who came out of the villa, didn''t know what Hao Zhangguo and Luda were talking about. She naturally took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and pressed it up. "Xiaolin, thank you so much today. I haven''t seen my grandfather so happy for a long time."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her smiling face and said with a bad smile, "don''t talk about those useless ones. Let''s have some practical ones." Then he hit her with his elbow.


    Hao Lei white his one eye, eyes also smile into crescent moon, "I accompany you shopping?"


    It''s not so good! Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. "It''s boring." With that, her eyes fell on Hao Lei''s great tenderness, so deep.


    "Hum!" Hao leijiao snorted and said angrily, "is it wrong to accompany Xiao San shopping?"


    "Sister Lei, that''s not what I mean. I have to go back to Yumin county." Hu Xiaolin is embarrassed. Hao Lei''s words are too lethal.


    "What if I want milk?" As soon as she got on the bus, Hao Lei held Hu Xiaolin and her pretty face was covered with red. Today, I can''t help doing this for several times. I''m so ashamed.


    "Are you hungry?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, off-road vehicle space is not small, more than enough to do activities! Besides, Hao Lei also likes to keep fit, which is convenient to use.


    "No, I just want to see what it looks like." Hao Leimei''s eyes flow, and her nasal voice comes out.


    This requirement can bring many changes! Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "look, I won''t stop you."


    I''m a little bit of a fighter. Fight with me! Forget where my sister came from! Hao leixiu picked her eyebrows and spat: "bah, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind!" With that, he started the car and drove into the road.

 Chapter 242

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t stop in Henglin City, so he took the shuttle bus to Yumin county and found Wang Ruonan, who has been promoted to the head of delicious paradise. Because of the opening of new stores in Henglin city and the arrival of Qin Xiaotian. Qin Ruoyu has been stationed in Henglin city for a long time.


    Wang Ruonan, as the most capable employee under her command, naturally rises.


    People are in a good mood at happy events. Wang Ruonan is still a career suit. The upper part of the White Chiffon shirt is decorated with black at the cuffs and neckline, while the lower part of the body is covered with black hip skirt. The white high-heeled shoes will make the legs wrapped with flesh colored silk stockings longer and the figure more exquisite.


    Hu Xiaolin had known for a long time that Wang Ruonan had material, but he was not surprised. But before he spoke, Wang Ruonan, who was smiling, welcomed him. "Boss Hu, how can you come to our shop today?"


    "I want to ask you a favor." Hu Xiaolin was very straightforward and directly stated the purpose of his trip.


    "Gardener?" Wang Ruonan frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that your business is getting bigger and bigger." Then he calmed down and said, "I can''t give you an accurate answer for the time being. After all, I have graduated for many years, and many of my classmates have been married. "


    "Let me know if you have any news." Hu Xiaolin also knows that this kind of thing cannot be forced. If Wang Ruonan can''t find a suitable candidate, she can only go to the talent recruitment market.


    Wang Ruonan answered and asked, "Xiao Lin, you''re not here just for this."


    "Of course not." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "in fact, I want to see you."


    "Oh?" Wang Ruonan threw him a big white eye and said calmly, "and then?"


    "Then it''s time for me to go home." Hu Xiaolin made a show. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with in mushroom village, especially the chicken fry. Huang Jinyu is still waiting for the second batch.


    "Can''t you stay?" Wang Ruonan was very angry.


    What medicine does gourd sell? Hu Xiaolin doubts a way: "stay to why?"


    "Talking about things, of course." Wang Ruonan said, and quickly explained: "Xiao Lin, Mr. Qin has completely given this shop to me now. I want to make some achievements in the shortest time, so I want you to help me


    "What can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin was even more puzzled, "I can''t cook."


    "I didn''t say you were going to be the chef!" Wang Ruonan didn''t have a good look at him and said, "you haven''t taken out any other ingredients for a long time. Yumin county is not big. If you don''t change your taste, the guests will be fed up with it. "


    Hu Xiaolin finally understood her meaning and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be new products soon."


    Wang Ruonan asked hastily, "are those fish?"


    "There''s something else." Hu Xiaolin grinned. This time, in order to broaden the market, Hu Xiaolin specially planted some other vegetables on the newly reclaimed wasteland. Among them are persimmon peppers, cauliflower, spinach, soybeans, mung beans, and sweet potatoes.


    "What is it?" Wang Ruonan can''t hold her breath. Niujiao mountain is related to her status in the delicious paradise.


    "Keep it secret!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a word, turned around and ran away.


    "I''m so angry!" Wang Ruonan stamped his feet angrily! Gnashing his teeth, he was cruel to Hu Xiaolin''s back for a long time. Then he hummed: "look how I will deal with you next time!"


    Hu Xiaolin, who is still missing, rode a tricycle to mushroom village. When he came to Niujiao mountain, Chen Feifei was looking at the large water tank erected and made by the workers. There is also a crane nearby. Feng Gao and Dai Fei are directing. How busy they are.


    When Dai Fei saw Hu Xiaolin, he rushed over and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I think you should drill a deep well, and then install two high-power pumps, which is much more convenient."


    Hu Xiaolin also thought of these. With the expansion of planting area, water consumption also increased significantly. Blindly using the well in the village to water can not solve the problem at all. It''s not cost-effective to increase the workload. What''s more, the villa is almost finished, and it has to be connected with water and electricity.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaolin decided to go to Qiaogou Town, so he handed over the installation of the water tank to Dai Fei: "Xiao Fei, you must keep an eye on it. You must make it strong."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiaolin. There won''t be any problem. I let the excavator dig down four meters, the whole is poured with reinforced concrete. " Dai Feixin swore.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and rode a tricycle to Qiaogou town. In the countryside, villagers have no right to build motor wells without permission. Because of the transformer problem, we have to go to the town to declare.


    According to the normal process, this kind of thing should be done by village cadres. But Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry, so he goes directly to find Huang Jinyu. But who knows when the town government found that Huang Jinyu was not in the office.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to ask, a height of more than 1.5 meters, facial features delicate, slightly fat, keep the curtain, comb long hair, baby face woman came over, "what can I do for you to find mayor Huang?"


    This girl has tiger teeth! Hu Xiaolin Leng for a while, just said with a smile: "I want to take a look at the well, what procedures do you need?""Who are you?" The girl looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously. In his impression, there are no such young cadres in the villages under Qiaogou town.


    "My name is Hu Xiaolin."


    "Are you from mushroom village?" The woman was slightly surprised, and then introduced herself: "my name is Geng Cuicui, responsible for some agricultural matters in Qiaogou town."


    It seems that we are looking for the right person! Hu Xiaolin grinned, "can you write us a note?" Hu Xiaolin did so in order to give an account to the village committee. Although it''s not necessary for Peng kuohai to work in the town now, sun shining and others come forward. But after all, it''s from a village. I have to give you enough face.


    "Yes!" Geng Chui Chui chuckled and said, "I''ve heard from mayor Huang for a long time that there is a young and capable man named Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village. I didn''t expect to see him today."


    "I''m really capable!" Although Hu Xiaolin is young, he is a man. How can he be a counsellor in this respect. What''s more, Geng Cuicui is not old, and they have no taboo when they chat.


    "How capable are you?" Geng Cuicui''s face showed an intoxicating smile. Two tiger teeth also add another charm to her.


    You can''t be a man! Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, provocative way: "do you want to try?"


    "I don''t like coloratures! If you have real ability, take it out and have a look. " Geng Cuicui''s eyes are full of smiles. And locked the door of the office.


    Want men to take the initiative? There''s no way! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a sneer, "we don''t like talking without practicing!"

 Chapter 243

    "Who said no more practice?" Geng Cuicui picked up her eyebrows, picked up a pen and paper, quickly wrote a note and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, "OK, you can dig a well with this. As for the transformer problem, I will report to Mayor Huang when she comes. "


    That''s it?


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the locked door, feeling is a false alarm! He calmed down and grinned at Juanxiu''s handwriting. "It''s very beautiful."


    "It''s universally acknowledged." Geng Chui Chui smiles and stoops to take off her high-heeled shoes. There is a small stone on the ground in front of her. Geng Cuicui tidied up and put on her shoes again. Then she said, "it''s much more comfortable."


    Er!


    "So you want to change shoes." Hu Xiaolin understood the reason why she locked the door.


    "Yes Geng Cuicui said with a smile, "it''s not good to have someone else come in."


    Is it OK to be seen by men? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s like this. It scares me! I almost thought I had to lie down and go out today. "


    "Then remember to go back and eat more. You can''t deal with me when I''m drunk. " With a smile in her eyes, Geng Cuicui glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, I hear mayor Huang boast that your vegetables are delicious all day long. How delicious are they?"


    Hearing is false, seeing is true! Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "just try it. I don''t count. What if it''s not to your taste? " With that, he took another look at Geng Cuicui. God knows what the girl is trying to say, so stop talking.


    "Are you inviting me?" Geng Cuicui blinked her beautiful eyes. In fact, she had heard Huang Jinyu talk about Hu Xiaolin for a long time, and she was very curious about this man, but she didn''t get to see him.


    "You can understand that!" Hu Xiaolin smile, put aside the idea of joking, and asked: "by the way, do we have a drilling team in our town?"


    "Yes! It''s in the alley opposite the police station. " Geng explained.


    Hu Xiaolin talked with Geng Cuicui a few more words and left. But who knows, just out of the town government, he met Liu Yidao, who was holding a cigarette, with a dozen or so yuan cuntou, and looked like a high spirited man.


    Since Niu Zhihao was arrested, Liu Yidao has completely become a bully of Qiaogou town. He not only won over his brothers, but also recruited a group of wandering soldiers. He changed from a pig dealer to a big brother in Qiaogou town.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he was as horizontal as a crab, so he drove the tricycle directly. Before they got close, the round cuntou with dragon and tiger tattoos on them yelled at each other in their voices, "Ma Bazi, how can I ride a bike? Do you believe that I killed you today With that, he rushed up.


    Liu Yidao turned his head and saw Hu Xiaolin with a strange smile on his face. Immediately, a layer of white sweat came out on his back. Thinking of cheap brother-in-law''s advice, he quickly roared: "stop it, dute! Brother Kobayashi, why are you so free to come to town today? " When the voice fell, he had already rushed to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Do something with them." Hu Xiaolin pointed behind him.


    Liu Yidao looked up and saw the town government! Nima, what Wang Xiaoba said is true! He then gave the younger brother who was the most fond of scolding a few big mouths and roared: "special, do you know who this is? This is Kobayashi! Cao, apologize to Xiao Lin! If brother Xiaolin doesn''t forgive you, I will kill you today! "


    "Brother Xiaolin, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me." My younger brother also knows Liu Yidao''s temper, and his legs are shaking.


    Just like that, I''m still running out! It''s not humiliating enough! Liu dares to accept everything!


    I lost your mother! Liu Yidao''s face is red! Go back and kick this little brother! What''s the matter? Bullying the soft and fearing the hard. What''s the matter!


    Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what Liu Yidao thought, otherwise he would have to praise him! This local ruffian scoundrel is a bully. If they dare to do justice that day, it will be evil! He waved his hand and said, "OK, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Kobayashi Liu Yidao also knew the truth of wearing flattery and not wearing flattery. He asked with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, where are you going? I''m familiar in town. Shall I take you With that, he drove away all the little brothers around him. Shame can''t be known to too many people.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a brief account of the well drilling.


    "That drilling team can''t do it!" After hearing this, Liu Yidao gave his opinion, "their boss Wang pangzi is lazy and greedy, and his materials are not real. I like to procrastinate when I work. Three days'' work can give you a week! "


    "So bad?" Hu Xiaolin frowned, which Geng Cuicui told him. In principle, she didn''t pit her own truth, and Hu Xiaolin had no problem with her.


    "Did the town government ask you to look for it?" Liu Yidao said mysteriously: "do you know why not?"


    "Say it Hu Xiaolin has no time to waste his time with him.


    It''s not Liu Yidao who can make Huang Jinyu look at him with new eyes and help the police station solve the problem. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Wang pangzi is Shi Zhenqiang''s brother-in-law.""Deputy mayor?" Hu Xiaolin remembers the name of the deputy mayor of Qiaogou town.


    "Yes Liu Dao nodded and said, "that''s why he recommended it to you. In fact, many people in our town were cheated by him, but they didn''t dare to make it public and couldn''t get any good. He dug a well for Wang Youcai in Dongwang village the year before last, but it broke down after half a month. Wang Youcai asked him to pay for it, and almost made him lame! Medical expenses are self-care. "


    Damn it! No reason! Hu Xiaolin''s anger came out. "Is he the only one in our town who can dig a well?"


    "There was another one, but the boss was so angry with Wang pang that the man under him was beaten away by Wang Pang. I''ve heard that I''m going to recruit a fat lady. " Liu said what he knew, and sighed: "the work they do is not cowardly, that is, they have provoked the wrong people."


    "This special Niang also calls shouldn''t provoke?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and asked, "where is their home? I''ll go and give them a deal. "


    If Wang Xiaoba knew that he had said so much, he would be in trouble! Liu Yidao was startled and quickly dissuaded: "brother Xiaolin, you don''t need to make trouble for yourself for this!"


    Hu Xiaolin sneered and bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yidao, I''d like to see. I''ve been beaten by others. What can he do to me? I''m not hard for you either. Just tell me the place. Also, if I see you bullying the village in the future, I will clean up with you! " Hu Xiaolin is really hot this time. He doesn''t kill too much! It''s OK not to pay for maintenance. It''s shameless! But it''s too much if you don''t give it to Xiu!

 Chapter 244

    Liu Yidao and Hu Xiaolin come to a courtyard that looks a little down and go. Hu Xiaolin is not hard for him. After all, Wang Xiaoba and Shi Zhenqiang are in the same place. Liu Yidao''s too obvious will bring him some trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin put the tricycle away and went in. He also saw some machines covered with tarpaulin. It''s just that there''s no one in the yard.


    He yelled twice, and a woman who looked only thirty-four-five, was more than one meter seven-five, had long hair, a cold face, and was more gentle than Li su''e came out of the room.


    She painted light makeup, two thick and thick eyebrows, below is a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, sharp eyes with God, giving people a kind of illusion of heroism.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and then remembered Liu Yidao''s words! No wonder this woman even dares to challenge Wang pangzi when she is in this position. The courage and courage of emotion are innate.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Women of this age don''t have clear voices.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that the woman''s name is Ye Yuting, who is the legal representative of the groundwater drilling company. After explaining the purpose of his coming here, he asked, "can you drill a 30 meter deep well? How much does it cost? "


    Ye Yuting did not offer, but doubts: "you just contracted a mountain, there is no need to drill such a deep well, right? There are few deep wells of this scale on our side. Those wells in the village are only 20 meters. "


    "I will live in Niujiao mountain in the future, and even the problem of draught has been solved." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "At least fifty thousand dollars." Ye Yuting said, and worried about the high price, scared Hu Xiaolin, hastily explained: "this price is thousands higher than the other one. However, this includes equipment installation costs and subsequent maintenance costs. By the way, I can also help you connect the well with the water supply for your house. I have experience in this field. "


    Ye Yuting then nervously looks at Hu Xiaolin. To be honest, she needs the money very much. If this business can be done, you don''t need to borrow money from your parents. You can also buy some nutrition products for your late husband''s parents.


    "Money is not a problem. Just do it well." Hu Xiaolin is very fond of this bright woman.


    Ye Yuting was relieved and said seriously, "you can rest assured that you will be satisfied."


    "When will it start?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I didn''t say to start, does she dare to start?" Ye Yuting did not speak, a very abrupt voice will ring up. Then, a bald, fat man with a gold chain around his neck came in wobbly.


    Behind him, the two swagger, holding the fragrant round cuntou, also sneered a few times. He looked at Hu Xiaolin with a bad face.


    Ye Yuting''s face changed instantly, and she said angrily, "Wang pangzi, you are not welcome here!"


    Wang put out his hand, next to the little brother hastily offered cigarettes, but also nimble to point. He took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Tingting, even if you don''t welcome me, I have to think about it for myself in the future? As long as you promise to be my junior, I''ll make you popular and spicy! "


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!" Ye Yuting gritted her teeth and said word by word: "Wang fatty, Qiaogou town has you without me, I without you! As long as I Ye Yuting live, I will let you pay for what you have done! "


    Good! would rather break than bend! Hu Xiaolin praised in his heart! This woman is bold enough! Bright enough!


    "Motherfucker, don''t drink with a toast, right?" Wang pangzi was annoyed and said in a cruel voice: "Ye Yuting, I don''t want you to suffer. I''m afraid I''ll hurt your tender skin. I''ll discuss with you in a good voice! Since you don''t give face, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "If you have seed, try it!" Without saying a word, ye Yuting picked up the crowbar next to her.


    We have to agree! We have to agree without discussion! This is also called a friendly discussion? Hu Xiaolin, who was standing on one side, couldn''t see any more. He stood in front of Ye Yuting and said with a sneer, "how do you want to be rude?"


    "Where did you come from, little bastard, dog, little hair? Throw out this eyesore for me!" Wang said impatiently. Today, in order to clean up Ye Yuting''s clothes, he took two pills. Now the medicine is coming up. I just want to get Ye Yuting as soon as possible.


    Two round cuntou should be a, drop cigarette scolding toward Hu Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s none of your business here. You go first!" Ye Yuting raised the crowbar and let it go! Today is dead, also can''t let Wang Fat stick to a little cheap!


    "We are both friends. How can we not have my business?" When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he went up. Two punches to avoid them. The great strength of the two round cuntou hit a stagger, a butt sitting on the ground.


    Don''t be polite to such people. They are scum anyway! Hu Xiaolin rushed up and gave them some feet. When they shrieked and curled up into prawns, they stopped. Looking at Wang pangzi, he said with a smile, "fat pig, are you rolling by yourself, or do I teach you how to roll?"


    "Damn it! You want to die! " Wang pangzi was annoyed. He picked up the board beside him and smashed it at Hu Xiaolin. Few people in Qiaogou town dare to talk to him like this! Not even Liu! His cheap brother-in-law is several grades worse than his brother-in-law Shi Zhenqiang.Hu Xiaolin dodges the board, raises his foot and kicks Wang pangzi to the ground. After that, he kicked two feet in his face, "take care of your mouth later. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll knock your teeth off!"


    Wang Puzi covered his face and howled miserably: "wait for me, my brother-in-law is Shi Zhenqiang! I will beat you and call you daddy


    "Your brother-in-law can''t even be the king of heaven!" Hu Xiaolin is angry, Wang pangzi''s words are too much! He bent down to pick up a brick, and then pulled Wang pangzi up. Pointing to the direction of the gate, he yelled, "kneel down and climb out for me, or I''ll knock your teeth off!"


    Wang pangzi saw that Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were red. He was so scared that his pants were wet!


    Ye Yuting saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t seem to be pretending. She quickly ran over and grabbed his arm and dissuaded him: "Xiaolin, forget it, it''s not worth being angry for this kind of person! Wang pangzi, if you don''t go, do you really want to climb out! "


    Wang pangzi was stunned for a moment, and ran out of the room. The two lying on the ground pretending to be dead round cuntou also quickly followed up, for fear of becoming huxiaolin''s outlet.


    "Damn it! It''s cheaper for you this time! " After Hu Xiaolin lost the brick.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re not worth getting revenge on Wang Pang for me!" Ye Yuting is afraid that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know Wang pangzi''s card. He also patted Hu Xiaolin on the back to help him calm down.


    "Sister Yuting, to tell you the truth, when I came here, I asked Liu Yidao where to dig a well." Hu Xiaolin explained in detail what happened before he came here, and then said seriously: "I''m not afraid of other people who are afraid of him! The engine well in niujiaoshan is up to you! "


    "Thank you, Xiao Lin!" Ye Yuting moved almost shed tears, how long no man is willing to help him out. She hugged Hu Xiaolin, and Hu Xiaolin clearly felt her "greatness.".

 Chapter 245

    Ye Yuting''s action is like pouring a barrel of gasoline on the burning dry wood. Immediately after that, she also noticed that Hu Xiaolin was different. Two red clouds appeared on her pretty face. She quickly released her and said, "Xiaolin, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank you!"


    Hu Xiaolin gave her a deep look and said with a smile: "sister Yuting, I know. Ha, if you have a solid shoulder, I''ll rely on you Finish saying, still stare at her that slender leg to see a few eyes! She''s long and straight. None of the women I know can match her!


    If you wear high-heeled shoes, and then do a bending action, it is not fascinating? No wonder fat man Wang can call for her!


    "What are you looking at?" When Hu Xiaolin was wandering outside, ye Yuting interrupted her and said with a smile, "don''t drop your eyes."


    "It''s better to fall in and see more clearly!" Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    The more you pull, the more ridiculous! We have to get down to business first! Ye Yuting calmed down, then returned to normal: "Xiao Lin, can I make a more excessive request?"


    "Tell me about it?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what it was and didn''t say too much.


    "Can you pay me 20000 yuan first?" Ye Yuting then explained the recent situation. My ex husband spent all of his family''s savings in hospital. So now we still owe three old workers 10000 yuan! Hu Xiaolin to find advance expenses in addition to repair equipment is also a debt.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin agreed very happy, directly transferred to Ye Yuting 30000. Sooner or later, we have to pay more for the well drilling, and later less. Anyway, we can''t do without it.


    Get the money YE Yuting smile more relaxed. A few fried dishes have been left for lunch. Hu Xiaolin found it troublesome, so they went to a nearby restaurant.


    During the dinner, the two exchanged contact information and talked about some problems in the well. A man and a woman, talking and laughing, had a lunch for more than two hours. It''s almost half past two when we get out of the restaurant.


    Hu Xiaolin sent Ye Yuting back and rode a tricycle back to mushroom village. Just entering the village, the phone rang in his pocket. It was he Feifei who called and asked him to go there.


    When Hu Xiaolin found he Feifei, she was eating iced watermelon in her home clothes. Maybe it''s because I just woke up. I''m very cute.


    "Brother Xiaolin! You''re coming! I can''t wait. " He Feifei said and hugged her arm, big gentle all pressed past. Hu Xiaolin can clearly feel the comfortable touch and amazing changes.


    "It''s not honest in broad daylight!" Hu Xiaolin knows he Feifei''s preference, reaches out his hand and drags her up, "is it not clean up?"


    "No, I''m on business this time." He Feifei hooked his neck and said with a smile: "Xiao Li has found a secret!"


    "What''s the secret?" Hu Xiaolin is interested.


    "The wild vegetables and grasses in Niujiao mountain are helpful to the growth of the new pheasant. In particular, the nutrition of Houttuynia cordata and purslane near pig farms is three times that of other places. " He Feifei asked for credit.


    "Have you worked it out so quickly?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. I was not too shocked. He planted the wild grass and vegetables around the pig farm, and usually irrigated some valley springs.


    "Well!" He Feifei nodded and explained, "Xiao Li has done some experiments with chicken seedlings recently. The chicks fed with niujiaoshan forage grow faster and have brighter feathers than those fed with forage from other places. "


    "And Xiao Li?" Hu Xiaolin wants to know the specific progress. At the same time, let Xiao Li find a way to solve the problem of grass. If there is no way to overcome this problem, even if the Niujiao mountain is planted with weeds and wild vegetables, it will not be enough for the consumption of the new pheasants in the surrounding villages.


    What''s more, niujiaoshan still needs to develop.


    "Over there in the henhouse." He Feifei ate a mouthful of iced watermelon and squatted down. When he saw Hu Xiaolin squinting, he chuckled again, "is it fun?"


    "You have a lot of moths!" Hu Xiaolin holds the big gentle, but also used some strength! He Feifei likes this tune. It''s too light. She will ask for it!


    "They call it diligence and studiousness." He Feifei said happily and vaguely: "brother Lin, do you think the soil of Niujiao mountain is different from other places? So the nutrition in weeds and wild vegetables is higher than that in other places. "


    "I don''t know that." Even if Hu Xiaolin knew it, he could not say, "by the way, don''t you know if you ask Xiao Li to take some soil for an experiment?"


    "Well!" Busy he Feifei answered and said, "Xiao Li told me a few days ago that it''s OK for these machines to do simple tests. If you want more clear data, you must buy some professional machines."


    "If she can do it for me, I''ll do it for her even in the laboratory!" Hu Xiaolin also knows that he can''t be stingy in such matters.


    Then he chatted a little. Hu Xiaolin didn''t think he Feifei could speak clearly. He asked her to stop for a while and finish what she wanted to say! He Feifei was not happy, pouted his little mouth and said, "people are hungry and can''t eat anything.""I think you just don''t clean up!" Hu Xiaolin pulled her up and put her palm in the perfect arc below her waist. Holding Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, he Feifei also made a heavier nasal sound!


    Hu Xiaolin was about to tease her when he saw two plastic clips on the table! As soon as his eyes brightened, he put them on the two soft moles.


    He Feifei was excited and dragged Hu Xiaolin into the room!


    When he Feifei, who had enough to eat and drink, was about to pour water for Hu Xiaolin, Xiao Li''s voice came from outside, "Feifei, why is Xiao Lin''s motorcycle here? What about other people? "


    "Just left!" He Feifei pulled open the door and ran out, for fear that she would find out the secret with Hu Xiaolin, "Xiao Li, I''ve told Xiao Lin what you want. She said that she would give the money tomorrow, and then we would go to the city to buy it


    "Oh Xiao Li answered, then couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, Feifei, you are more and more unrestrained. In broad daylight, you will be in neutral! You''re not afraid that Kobayashi can''t help eating you! Come on, let me check and see if I''ve grown up again recently! "


    Immediately after that, the noisy laughter started! In the meantime, Xiao Li yelled. Hu Xiaolin, who was hiding in his bedroom, turned his eyes. It was just like a thief!


    When he was thinking about how to inform he Feifei to let her take Xiao Li away, the noise suddenly stopped, and Xiao Li''s voice also rang: "well, I won''t fight with you, I''ll go buy some beer, or I won''t drink at night."

 Chapter 246

    As soon as Xiao Li left, he Feifei drove Hu Xiaolin away!


    Hu Xiaolin just out of the distance, next to an arm, smiling Xiao Li also stood in front of him, "I caught it!"


    I''ll go!


    It''s been calculated! Hu Xiaolin said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    It''s a small one. It''s just like me! Xiao Li sneered a few times and reminded: "what happened between you and he Feifei."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin was very puzzled. He opened his mouth and began to lie: "I drank a little too much at noon. After talking with he Feifei, I fell asleep."


    "Hum!" Xiao Lijiao snorted and said angrily, "do you think I''m a fool? All the red marks on Feifei are new! Besides, we''ve been together recently. Don''t I know what she is like? "


    I can''t fool you any more! I''ve been caught, and I''m tired of covering up. Hu Xiaolin spread out his hands and said, "whatever you think."


    "I''m curious! Feifei''s own conditions and family conditions are not bad! Even if there are not 100 men chasing her, there must be 50. Why does she want you? Are you special? " Xiao Li then holds Hu Xiaolin, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring round! This guy really has some capital!


    Hu Xiaolin clapped her hand in a hurry, looked around and said, "don''t make trouble!"


    "Cut!" Xiao Li turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you can''t miss anything!"


    "What if it''s less!" Hu Xiaolin said that he was ready to ride a tricycle to leave! Xiao Li is in front of the car, Jiao said with a smile: "boss, don''t you want to check my work?" With that, he pulled his half sleeve.


    "I''m busy today!" Hu Xiaolin got into reverse and ran away!


    Looking at her back, Xiao Li stamped her feet angrily and said, "this bastard, I don''t want anyone who comes to the door! I don''t know that I haven''t eaten meat since I came back to China! "


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to Niujiao mountain on his motorcycle, the water jug had been put in place! However, there is no water inside, and the reinforced concrete structure at the bottom has not completely solidified!


    Lying on the bottom of the pot in the shade of the tree, he ran over, rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s legs, and even made a few angry sounds.


    It doesn''t look like the whole body of a wolf''s paw is stronger than that of a dog in the valley.


    Hu Xiaolin patted it on the head and took it to Xu Mengya. "Xiaoya, I''ve got someone to help me find a gardener. If we can''t find the right talent in the market, we can''t find it. "


    "Good!" If Qin didn''t have to nod all the time, he would be busy with it. The garden hasn''t been built yet. Don''t worry


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "Xiaoya, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mengya seldom sees Hu Xiaolin so serious.


    "Can you stay here after the villa is repaired?" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "That''s not good! Others will gossip Although Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaolin have long established a relationship. But after all, this is the village, not the county. I''m afraid it will be discussed.


    "Who talks?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "you are the landlady here! It''s right to live here. "


    "I''ll go back and discuss it with my grandfather." Xu Mengya hesitated.


    "Good!" When Hu Xiaolin was happy, the phone rang in his pocket. It turned out that it was Huang Jinyu, "Xiaolin, are you in conflict with Wang Zhengqi?"


    "Who is Wang Zhengqi?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "It''s Wang Pang Huang Jinyu''s voice was urgent.


    "Yes! Give him a beating Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Then you quickly find a place to hide, Shi Zhenqiang took people to mushroom village to catch you!" Huang Jinyu said in an urgent voice.


    If you don''t give a prize, you have to arrest people! There is no reason! Hu Xiaolin picked up his eyebrows and scolded: "let''s get away from it. Let him come! If I were a counsellor, I would not be in mushroom village! What''s more, how do you become an official? I don''t know who Wang pangzi is? "


    "I know, but Shi Zhenqiang has been operating here for a long time. There are a number of irons around him. If I don''t have enough assurance, I can''t do anything with him! " Huang Jinyu means that there is insufficient evidence. As for Hu Xiaolin''s rude words, they have long been ignored by her! She doesn''t care what Hu Xiaolin says about her.


    "I''ll help you find some!" Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mengya said with concern.


    Hu Xiaolin explained what happened in the morning, and then he had no choice but to smile a few times: "it seems that I''m in trouble again."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s good that scum like this didn''t kill her! Xiao Lin, you have done a good job! In the evening, I''ll cook a few dishes and let you have a good drink! " Hu Mengya is more aware of this kind of spiritual experience outside!


    As they were talking, a black Audi car started, two police cars followed, and three cars drove into niujiaoshan. The car just heard that a fat, chubby, middle-aged man with a big back came out of the Passat, "who''s Hu Xiaolin?""What can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin went up! No wonder fat man Wang''s virtue was carved in the same mold as his cheap brother-in-law!


    "Catch it!" Shi Zhenqiang waved his hand, and the four policemen rushed up without saying a word!


    "Stop it Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu saw that the situation here was not right, so sa Yazi rushed over and asked, "what do you want? Why should I catch uncle Xiaolin? "


    "It''s none of your business. Take it away!" Shi Zhenqiang is too lazy to talk to them. He just wants to take Hu Xiaolin back and deal with him. Let him know whose place Qiaogou town is! And Huang Jinyu, that girl, don''t think it''s right, you can''t behave!


    "Why don''t you move before you make it clear?" Dai feihuo, Hu Xiaolin has made another contribution to him!


    "Yes! Why arrest people? Is there a warrant for arrest? " Although Gao Chenzu is a rich second generation who has nothing to do, he can be regarded as a brother in Henglin city! I''ve seen a lot of things.


    After staring at them for a moment, Shi Zhenqiang glanced at Mercedes Benz and Hummer not far away, and then said in a deep voice: "Hu Xiaolin is suspected of causing serious injury. I''ll take him back to inquire about the situation!"


    "Stone, don''t call the black white! If you want to deal with me, just say it! We''re all men, right! But you can''t pour dirty water on me! " Hu Xiaolin motioned Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu not to speak, and then said, "I''m lucky that I didn''t knock the scum''s tooth off Wang Pang this time!"


    "No matter what, it''s not right for you to hit people!" Shi Zhenqiang clenched his teeth.


    "Then he is right to harm his daughter-in-law?" Hu Xiaolin sneered. This time, he wants to make Shi Zhenqiang completely angry. Let''s see what crazy things he can do! This can help Huang Jinyu solve the problem, but also in addition to the cancer of Qiaogou town!

 Chapter 247

    A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! If you don''t give him some strength, he doesn''t know that Lord Ma has opened his eyes. Shi Zhenqiang said coldly, "Hu Xiaolin, you can eat food without saying anything! Which eye did you see Wang Zhengqi bullying women? I advise you to come back with me. Don''t worry me


    This is a show of protection! Dai Fei bought it again. He rushed up and pushed Shi Zhenqiang. He said with disdain: "what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle Xiaolin, don''t pay attention to this idiot!" Gao Chenzu also advised Hu Xiaolin. Although he is young, he knows that he can''t weaken his reputation!


    Hu Xiaolin also knows the reason why he is as powerful as a tiger. "Shi Zhenqiang, let''s not go around in circles and explain what we have said."


    Shi Zhenqiang looked niujiaoshan over and over again. He also had an idea in his mind and said slowly, "when I came here, Wang Zhengqi said that if you want to be private, you have to make an apology to him and pay 300000 medical expenses."


    "Not 300000!" He took a coin from paolin''s pocket and bought it for him! Let him clear his mouth and think about what to say! "


    Shi Zhenqiang, who just showed his smiling face, immediately became angry and yelled at the four policemen behind him: "what are you still doing? Are you guys vegetarian? Get him for me! If there''s any trouble, let''s take it with us! "


    Four policemen were about to start when a black Passat car rushed over. Then Huang Jinyu came down with a cold face and said, "stop it


    When is it so hard to catch someone! Shi Zhenqiang''s black face is almost the same color as the bottom of the pot, "Mayor Huang, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Huang Jinyu stood directly between Shi Zhenqiang and Hu Xiaolin and said coldly, "deputy mayor Shi, if I know right, is Wang Zhengqi your brother-in-law? Since you are a relative, you have no right to deal with it! "


    Huang Jinyu is here to protect Hu Xiaolin! Shi Zhenqiang narrowed his eyes and warned: "Mayor Huang, you may damage our working relationship by doing so!"


    "We all work for the top and do everything for Qiaogou town! Work is work. Where does the relationship come from? " Although Huang Jinyu was smiling, there was a knife hidden in her words! The meaning is very obvious. If you are not afraid of the investigation, you will mess with it. I''m absolutely willing to make up for it!


    This is war! Although Shi Zhenqiang knew for a long time that there would be such a day, he didn''t expect to come so soon. He threatened: "since mayor Huang has made his words so clear, I have to give some face! But it''s not for you to mess with him. "


    Hu Xiaolin is about to speak when Shi Zhenqiang''s phone rings. The ring is very loud: I''m drunk, my mouth makes a couple of beautiful women, and my eyes follow each other alone. I just want to return home in the future.


    Shi Zhenqiang took it out and found that it was his sister Shi Jinyu who called, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother! You must take it out on me! You are my brother-in-law! He''s a man of the town, too Shi Jinyu''s voice is so loud that Hu Xiaolin can hear it!


    "I know," answered the gloomy stone


    Shi Jinyu scolded again and said, "brother, if you bring that boy back, you''ll beat him half to death, and then make him lose money! If he doesn''t pay, he''ll ruin his family! Paralyzed, this mud leg dares to hit my man, I have to make him pay the price! "


    "Come on, I''ve got a sense of propriety!" Shi Zhenqiang answered and hung up. This is not a place to talk. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu have to take a long-term view.


    As soon as he put his mobile phone in his pocket, Gao Chenzu began to shuffle around, causing dust around him. Just like the filmmakers, he also tasted strangely: if you drink too much, you must kneel down! I can''t see clearly, but I don''t know when I hit the iron plate!


    Shi Zhenqiang, who was about to put down two cruel words, almost vomited blood and glared at Gao Chenzu. Then he said to Hu Xiaolin, "Hu Xiaolin, you''d better understand the matter, and then take the initiative to find me!" With that, he left in a huff.


    "Come on, I''m singing you a song!" He was beaten by Wang Yangzu! Led a few idiots around shouting, finally knelt down! "


    "Ha ha, good singing!" Dai Fei patted Gao Chenzu on the shoulder, "not afraid of power, this is a pure man!"


    "Go away!" Gao Chenzu is not happy immediately! This is not to sprinkle salt on the wound! Hu Xiaolin hasn''t treated him yet!


    This is not to add to the chaos! Huang Jinyu shook his head and said helplessly, "stop making trouble. Shi Zhenqiang will definitely not give up!"


    "Then let him come. If I''m afraid of him, I''ll die here!" Dai Fei didn''t pay attention to Shi Zhenqiang at all.


    Gaochenzu in this matter and he thought the same, "I''m not afraid of anyone in Henglin City, he''s nothing!" With that, he picked up the shovel next to him and turned the soil.


    Dai Fei yelled, and the two walked away with shoulder to shoulder.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s find a place to talk." Huang Jinyu took a look at Hu Xiaolin and walked towards the woods in the distance. Hu Xiaolin answered and followed.Looking for a place that would not be found, Huang Jinyu stopped and said, "Xiao Lin, how can you fight Shi Zhenqiang? This will bring a lot of trouble to the promotion of pheasant walking


    "Then let him try!" Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "You really piss me off!" Huang Jinyu''s big gentle and violent ups and downs, complained: "I''m not sure to send him in now!"


    "Then I''ll help you!" Hu Xiaolin really wants to clean up Wang pangzi this time! As the saying goes, misfortune is worse than wife and children, and crime is worse than parents. Even if this guy is angry with his opponent, he still wants to dominate!


    "Why don''t you listen to anything! I''ve just made some achievements! " Huang Jinyu looks aggrieved and hopes to leave a good impression on the people above with the breeding work of pheasant!


    "Who says we won''t listen?" Hu Xiaolin, who was already angry in his heart, pulled the female mayor over, and his palm fell into the perfect arc. "If I don''t give you some strength today, you don''t know how powerful I am!"


    "No, it will be seen." Usually at home, the most daring female mayor is afraid! It''s a shame to be seen in the woods on Niujiao mountain.


    "What do you say?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows!


    Huang Jinyu bit her teeth, pouted her little mouth and squatted down, "I''ll help you make a fire."


    "Would you like that?" Hu Xiaolin has a straight face.


    "Yes!" Huang Jinyu said delicately.


    "Then you shout to brother Xiaolin." Hu Xiaolin squinted.


    "No!" Huang Jinyu didn''t even think about it. She was ten years older than Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll take care of you!" Hu Xiaolin wants to pull her up!


    "I''m afraid of you, little friend!" Huang Jinyu looked at him and whispered: "brother Xiaolin..."

 Chapter 248

    When Huang Jinyu went down the mountain, he always complained that Hu Xiaolin was an enemy. He agreed to everything. Finally, he was repaired, and nothing happened.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Huang Jinyu sat in the car and was relieved. It''s a prop!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile: "you just know?"


    "Why are you so bad! Everything depends on you, and you make a fool of me. " Huang Jinyu twisted him angrily. He also looked around in a hurry, for fear that others might find clues from her.


    "Be honest next time, and do whatever I say." Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows! The name of a woman mayor doesn''t work for him!


    "Hum!" Huang Jinyu snorted and said angrily, "I don''t care about you! I won''t come to you! I have to have a good rest. If it''s broken by you, I have no place to cry! " Then he drove away.


    Early the next morning, ye Yuting took three workers to Niujiao mountain, pulling the well drilling machinery. Today''s Ye Yuting is radiant and smiling. After talking with Hu Xiaolin, she asked him what he wanted, and then said seriously, "just put your heart in your heart, and I will fix it for you."


    "How?" Hu Xiaolin is wrong!


    "Go Ye Yu Ting white he one eye, Jiao smile way: "you are not afraid to be killed by me?"


    "If you really have that ability, let''s practice it!" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the woods not far away. Natural battlefield!


    "You''re not serious!" Ye Yuting can''t fight him. She turns around and takes the workers to survey the terrain and confirm the location of the well.


    Seeing that they were all busy, Hu Xiaolin decided to rent a car in the town and send all the fish in the magic Valley to the ecological fish pond managed by Chen Feifei. By the way, give Huang Jinyu the hatched new pheasant chicks and let her distribute them to the villagers of Cui cunpu.


    Chen Feifei was worried recently and asked Hu Xiaolin all day when he could expand the scale of breeding. It''s even more amazing that the fish pond can be moved out of a certain scale.


    But before going there, I have to find Xu Mengya and let her watch the drilling. After hearing this, Xu Mengya gave him a bad look, "Xiao Lin, I think you should develop at the same time! Niujiaoshan''s products are too few. If we rely on these things alone, it is difficult to make a market. "


    After Hu told her about going to the town to receive fish fry, he said that the water source was not fixed, and more kinds of fish fry would bring trouble. After hearing his explanation, Xu Mengya looked a little better, and suggested: "Xiao Lin, it''s winter ahead. The hot pot shop must be busy. We can try feeding some sheep. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, praised: "Xiaoya, you think really comprehensive."


    Again! This guy is a ghost. He must have thought of this! Xu Mengya also did not expose him, but asked: "then you collect some as soon as possible, let''s try to raise some."


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, then said: "you go to find he Feifei and ask her to shout in the big horn. It''s the same as before. The price of lambs in our village is higher. As for those from other villages, give them to Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui. They are hunters and know more than ordinary people. "


    After listening to Sister Li su''e, she said, "how much money are we doing in the distance?"


    "Twenty eight thousand six hundred seven and forty cents." Li su''e is Hu Xiaolin''s accountant and secretary. The accounts are very clear. There are details of revenue and expenditure.


    "It''s a little small. I''ll take tens of thousands later." Hu Xiaolin left with a word and rode away on a tricycle. The village is no better than the outside. Villagers do not recognize bank cards, only cash.


    Hu Xiaolin first went to the small courtyard rented in Qiaogou Town, took out the new chicken seedlings in the chicken cage and put them away. Then he called Huang Jinyu.


    About ten minutes later, the door of the courtyard was knocked. Next, Geng Cuicui''s voice came in, "Xiao Lin, open the door, it''s me."


    Hu opened the door and saw Geng Cuicui with a smile on her face. She was followed by several stevedores.


    "Come in." Hu Xiaolin turned and walked into the yard, pointed to the chicken coop and said, "just pack these and lock the door." With that, he was ready to leave.


    Geng Cuicui answered and asked the loader to load the truck. At the same time, she stopped Hu Xiaolin who came to the gate and explained, "I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Nothing!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t care. After all, it''s Shi cuiqiang, the deputy mayor of the town, who doesn''t make a fuss.


    When Geng Cuicui saw that Hu Xiaolin''s attitude was lukewarm, she thought he was angry and said, "are you unhappy? Shall I treat you to dinner? In fact, I''m also very tired of Shi! Every time he sees me, he looks up and down and wants to eat me. "


    "That''s what you look like." Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    Geng Cuicui blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "do you have any idea about me?"


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin grinned! I''m very busy today. I don''t have time to talk to her. And Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei repeatedly urged new products, we must seize the time to do business.


    It''s boring! Geng Cuicui glared at him angrily, "can''t you say something nice?"Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "I''m stupid!"


    Get it!


    I can''t beat you! I''ll deal with you another day!


    Geng Cuicui, who had been kept out of the door, did not entangle herself. She turned around and ran into the yard. Hu Xiaolin called Ji Yueyao and told her that she was going to withdraw 50000 yuan in cash. Then he rode a tricycle to the town bank.


    Just entering the door, Ji Yueyao, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly came up and said, "Mr. Hu, you''ve come so fast. Please come inside." With that, he also put on a please pose and brought Hu Xiaolin into the senior customer office.


    "Is the money ready?" Hu Xiaolin asked directly.


    Ji Yueyao smiles and says, "ready, President Hu just swipes the card."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dally either. After he swiped his card to get the money, he was ready to leave. But Ji Yueyao grabbed her arm and said, "Mr. Hu, don''t worry."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin, who is full of doubts, lowers his head and finds that Ji Yueyao''s hands are very good-looking. The fingers are long, tender and soft.


    "You are so precious and forgetful. Didn''t I tell you last time? Replace the Puka with a platinum card. " Ji Yueyao smiles, drags Hu Xiaolin, leans forward and says in a soft voice: "it seems that President Hu has forgotten me long ago!"


    "I''ve been busy these days, and I have a lot of things to do." Indeed forget this matter, Hu Xiaolin some embarrassed, also noticed Ji Yueyao that deep big gentle! off-white! There''s lace.


    "Do you have time today? I want to talk to you about something Ji Yueyao is worried. Now it''s the second half of the year, and even half of the deposit targets given above have not been completed! If we can''t get hu Xiaolin as a big customer, we will have no money to buy clothes at the end of the year.

 Chapter 249

    "About what?" Hu Xiaolin is curious. Does Ji Yueyao want to change her career? Her current job and Hu Xiaolin''s career are not equal.


    After Ji Yueyao explained, Hu Xiaolin understood the reason: "you mean to let me set up a fixed deposit at the end of the year, at least one million, right?"


    "Yes The smiling Ji Yueyao sits beside Hu Xiaolin, encircles his arm, and gently presses it up. She says in a delicate voice: "Xiaolin, can you help my sister? I won''t treat you badly After that, he extended his hand to Hu Xiaolin for a while. Then he put his hand in and promised, "as long as you promise me, I will not refuse anything I can do in the future."


    "Sister Yao, this matter is easy to discuss. If I have enough money at the end of the year, I will save at least two million. " Hu Xiaolin feels the vitality of Ji Yueyao''s palm.


    "Thank you very much, sister." Ji Yueyao said and came over.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly dodged and said seriously: "I''m sorry, sister Yao. I have other things to do. I have to go first. If you need anything, just call me With that, he took away Ji Yueyao''s hand and walked out quickly.


    "It''s not a new guy, is it?" Ji Yueyao looked at the closed door and became more interested in Hu Xiaolin! I didn''t find out before that his loose clothes had well-defined muscles under them! "Whether it''s new or not, I''ve made money this time! Hu Xiaolin, let me deal with you next time! " With that, Ji Yueyao just stood up to tidy up her clothes and left the room.


    Hu Xiaolin got on his tricycle and went to Yumin county. This time, Hu Xiaolin is going to find a truck driver who can cooperate for a long time. By the way, rent a suitable yard for transfer.


    Although I rent a yard in Qiaogou Town, it''s a small town with many acquaintances and can''t be used frequently. If you get noticed, you''re in trouble. Now there is an enemy.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin didn''t have this kind of consciousness originally, but with the people he met and the things he met, his world outlook changed greatly. That''s why I have this idea.


    Money is good for business. Hu went to the house agency directly to save time. It took only one and a half hours to find a courtyard of suitable size in the suburb of Yumin county.


    After signing the contract and seeing the people off, Hu Xiaolin went out on a three wheeled motorcycle to find a small restaurant for lunch, and went to the local produce and daily necessities store to buy ten thickened plastic bathtubs.


    Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved when he locked the door. A stream of water carrying a piece of fat fish from the hands of the bronze ring out. Before and after only ten minutes, it was filled with eight plastic bathtubs.


    After making preparations, Hu Xiaolin walked to the nearby truck market. After some observation, Hu Xiaolin selected a middle-aged driver with a simple and honest face and more than 40 years old. "Uncle, is paoqiaogou a town?"


    "Run The driver''s uncle took out a cigarette and handed it to him. When he saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t smoke and took it back, he said, "but our car is a fish puller. We have to go home to change the car."


    "I''ll pull the fish." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "how much is it?"


    "One hundred and seven, no less. We can help you load and unload. " The driver''s uncle is smiling and easy to talk.


    The price is not high. When Hu Xiaolin first entered the market, he asked several people, and they all asked for two hundred and twenty. "Yes, but not in the town, but in the village below. Well, I''ll give you 30 yuan more. You don''t have to unload. "


    "Yes The driver''s uncle nodded. When Hu Xiaolin got on the bus, he started the car. He followed Hu Xiaolin to the rented yard.


    When the truck was loaded, the driver said with a smile: "are you wild? It''s so strong. It must be delicious. "


    "This is the kind of fish I just bought from outside. I made a small fish pond myself." Hu Xiaolin explained casually.


    "Work hard, you can''t do anything without money these days!" Uncle driver encouraged.


    Through the following conversation, Hu Xiaolin found that he didn''t speak much, he was quick-witted, and he was very serious.


    After loading all the fish, Hu Xiaolin and the driver''s uncle left Yumin county one after another and headed for mushroom village. On the way, he also called Chen Feifei to make him ready to unload the fish.


    When we got to Niujiao mountain, Chen Feifei, who had been waiting for a long time, ran over and fished a fish. After observing it, he said with admiration: "you jin''er, it''s definitely a good wild fish! Don''t wait, unload the car quickly


    The driver''s uncle answered and drove to the ecological fish pond. Daifei and gaochenzu see work, also follow up happily.


    Fish into the pond, stir up flowers. Standing in the distance, ducks and geese flapped their wings and rushed into the water, swaying their small tails and quickly swam to this side.


    "Originally, I thought you were making a fuss, but I didn''t expect you to have a farm." The driver''s uncle wiped his hands on his clothes and took the cigarette from Dai Fei.


    "Thank you for your help, uncle." Hu Xiaolin handed over two hundred and twenty.


    "As much as you say." The driver''s uncle only took 200 yuan, exchanged contact information with Hu Xiaolin, chatted a few words and drove away."Uncle Xiaolin, can you get a fish to eat tonight?" Dai Fei came over with a playful smile. He has been thinking about eating all day recently, which makes him stronger than before.


    "OK, fly. You can get more. Let''s have a drink tonight." Hu Xiaolin finished, Dai Fei is a thank you. He also said that workers had been asked to build sheep houses, which would not delay their use.


    Gao Chenzu scratched his head and asked, "Uncle Xiaolin, can you get a bastard to eat? I can pay for it. "


    "On such a hot day, you''re not afraid of a bloody nose!" Chen Feifei doesn''t know about Gao Chenzu.


    "Ha ha, let''s go fishing." Dai Fei runs away with Chen Fei Fei. He has been in niujiaoshan for a long time and occasionally drinks with Chen Feifei. In addition, Chen Feifei is a motorcycle player, so they have a certain common language.


    Hu Xiaolin wait for them to go, just say: "you this body wants to enter tonic, cannot big tonic." Then he took out two pills in his pocket and handed them to him. "One pill a day."


    "But I..." Gao Chenzu scratched his head hard, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "Say anything." Hu Xiaolin frowned and taught: "don''t drag on, old man."


    "I''m not long enough but not very good." Gao Chenzu is just like a peeped out ball.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, patted him on the shoulder and said, "take your time, it''s the same as cure."


    "Well!" Gao Chenzu nodded heavily and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, don''t tell Dai Fei, or he''ll laugh at me again!"


    "He was not strong at first, so he would listen to his nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin knew that the treatment of this disease had something to do with self-confidence. He comforted: "when you finish eating, you will know how powerful it is if you try with a woman."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll have to make Han Xiaoye yell for brother!" Gao Chenzu gritted his teeth.


    "Your ex girlfriend?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Wild model! I like her, but he doesn''t think I can do it! " Gao Chenzu sighed! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. This rich man''s taste is really good at playing. He dares to toss everything!

 Chapter 250

    Since Dai Fei came to Niujiao mountain, Hu Xiaolin has not had a serious meal with him. That night, Chen Feifei and Li su''e cooked a big meal.


    Xu Mengya also didn''t go, also called he Feifei and Xiao Li over, ye Yuting is also in her invitation list. Five women sit together and chatter about clothing, cosmetics and other eternal topics.


    Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei, Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu pushed the cup to hand over the cup, mostly talking about machinery and planting. Dai Fei knew that Hu Xiaolin was about to get his driver''s license, and strongly recommended that he buy a business car. He also said that it was comfortable and spacious. The smile on the face, is a man all know.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Xu Mengya was the first to leave. Xu Henglu is at home alone. She can''t go back too late. Li su''e went with her. Women always have a few days a month.


    Hu Xiaolin and others finished the wine in the cup and then broke up. Chen Feifei went to the ecological fish pond, where he has been eating and living recently. Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu go back and forth, saying that they want to find an action movie to share their experience.


    Ye Yuting saw Hu Xiaolin put down his glass and began to clean up the dishes. He Feifei also quickly stood up, "Tingting elder sister, I help you."


    After they left, Xiao Li took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said with a smile, "boss, when will you check my work?"


    "Not today, anyway." Hu Xiaolin finished and yawned. Eyes also fell on Xiao Li''s great tenderness. It has to be said that those who have stayed abroad dare to wear them. Their slim white half sleeves are comparable to the jeans shorts of nightclub girls.


    This dress even reminds Hu Xiaolin of Helen who came to niujiaoshan with Tan Qing!


    Are they all so unrestrained?


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, Xiao Li rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm with great gentleness and said in a sweet voice: "boss, if you don''t go to check, how can I know what''s not good?"


    He Feifei is not far away. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make trouble openly! After calming down, he said, "just watch it. I don''t care if you do well, as long as you get the feed out! "


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡± Xiao Li scolded directly and said angrily, "no matter what I say, you just won''t go?"


    "I''ve been busy and tired recently!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and simply turned away from the topic and asked, "by the way, how is the research on chicken feed? Is there any progress? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly." Xiao Li took Hu Xiaolin and looked at he Feifei and ye Yuting not far away. Then she turned around and said, "I have two plans now. The first is to dry the wild grass and wild vegetables in Niujiao mountain and add some other things to make a kind of synthetic feed; the second is to plant grass and wild vegetables in Niujiao mountain, and then mix some soil in Niujiao mountain with the soil in other places "For further research."


    After listening to her explanation, Hu Xiaolin said, "can we do it at the same time?"


    "At the same time. But I''m too tired to be busy myself. " Xiao Li shrugs, which is the biggest problem that delays her research.


    Some things can''t be done by one person! Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said seriously, "how about hiring two people?"


    "Goodbye." Xiao Li shakes her head. "It''s not worth hiring because we don''t have eyes yet. If I can''t help, let Feifei help me


    "You''ve worked hard!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Then don''t you reward me well!" Xiao Li bit her red lips and said to Hu Xiaolin, "boss, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''m greedy." Finish saying, palm still used strength.


    Hu Xiaolin saw he Feifei stand up, then quickly took her hand, "that can''t be today."


    "Cut! Coward Xiao Li snorted. Just as she was about to run on Hu Xiaolin, he Feifei''s voice rang, "Xiao Lin, you two have a good chat! Xiao Li is a serious returnee. If you have a topic, you can talk about it alone. "


    It''s full of vinegar!


    "We''re done talking." Xiao Li reluctantly released Hu Xiaolin. This fool will waste his time. If only he had just found a chance to leave, he would have a good sleep tonight.


    "What are you talking about?" He Feifei picks her eyebrows and pours a cup of herbal tea for Hu Xiaolin.


    Don''t discuss this topic! Hu Xiaolin grinned, "wait for me." With that, he quickly went to the hut and gave her the 50000 yuan he had collected. "This is the money for purchasing goats."


    "Is it a little too much?" He Feifei frowned. The money can buy all the lambs in the surrounding villages.


    "Not much, we want to develop." Hu Xiaolin is very serious. Before, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu were big consumers. What''s more, Gao Zhenyu has been added.


    As long as the quality is good, there is no need to worry about sales.


    "Good!" He Feifei nodded and said with a smile: "I will cooperate with Mengya and do it well. You can rest assured."


    Next, he Feifei chatted with Hu Xiaolin for a few more words, then took Xiao Li away. Although she didn''t want to leave, she was more worried about Xiao Li robbing Hu Xiaolin. Before leaving, he Feifei also told Hu Xiaolin to have a rest early, with a look of meaning.Ye Yuting, who was sitting beside drinking tea, waited for them to leave, then joked: "Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect that you were quite popular with girls!"


    "No, we were talking about work." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "sister Yuting, how long will it take to connect Niujiao mountain with water?"


    Do you want to send money? Ye Yuting was stunned for a moment and asked: "Xiao Lin, how can you have such an idea? This is a big project, and it will cost at least 200000 yuan for the whole project. And as far as the present situation is concerned, there is no need at all. "


    "It doesn''t matter how much." Hu Xiaolin''s goal is to build niujiaoshan into a modern farm. Seriously: "I admit there''s Wasteland here, but that''s only this year. Next year, I''ll make a big difference here. "


    Ye Yuting found that she couldn''t see through Hu Xiaolin more and more. She frowned and said, "Xiaolin, can you tell me your plan first? So I have a direction for construction. "


    "First, water the places where there are crops and set up pipes. And then it''s moving in another direction. In addition, you have to find a reasonable location for Ann to enlarge the water tank Hu explained.


    "The installation of water tanks..." Ye Yuting looks like she wants to stop talking.


    "Sister Yuting, if you have the skill, I can give you the job." Hu Xiaolin knew that Dai Fei had to leave sooner or later. Therefore, he had the idea of deep cooperation with Ye Yuting.

 Chapter 251

    "Thank you, Xiao Lin!" Ye Yuting quickly thanks, and feels that she is favored by the goddess of luck. In her dreams, Hu Xiaolin gave her a big project. If she can do it well, the project will make her more than 40000 yuan.


    After accumulating some basic knowledge, we can clean up Wang fatty!


    "You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Yuting, this is just the beginning. If you can do it well, I can give you some other projects. "


    "Like what?" Ye Yuting did not agree. He didn''t know what was going on in Hu Xiaolin''s mind. If you promise rashly, it will be a shame if you don''t do it well.


    "Sooner or later, the pig house and chicken house here will be planned and rebuilt. And I''m going to circle Niujiao mountain. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Theoretically, this kind of project has no difficulty in construction. As long as you don''t cut corners, there will never be any mistakes. Ye Yuting suddenly took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said gratefully, "Xiaolin, you are so good."


    "I have many good places." Hu Xiaolin clapped her hand and said: "boss ye, as long as you know the rules, I have a lot of work that can make you make money!"


    "The devil Ye Yuting spat one mouthful, Jiao hums a way: "did not expect you to also be so not serious."


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. "I didn''t say I was serious. Besides, how many serious are there now? It''s just that the methods used are different. "


    Ye Yuting is speechless. What Hu Xiaolin said is very reasonable, but it is too direct. She frowned and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, I can''t give you anything now."


    "I didn''t ask for you, either?" Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "sister Yuting, I think you are quite normal. Why do you think about that day by day? You can''t work with such a state of mind. You have to correct it in time! " Then he turned and ran away.


    I''ll go!


    Hu Xiaolin took him to the ditch! This is a pit of goods! Ye Yuting blushed with shame and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, look how I will deal with you tomorrow!" With that, talent hummed into the tent.


    Ye Caiting and a little girl named by Dai Qinghua in the distance. Dai Fei ran out to have a look. When he found that there was a dark light in Hu Xiaolin''s room, he turned his head and said, "it''s still uncle Xiaolin who is the most powerful. I''ll clean up Ye Yuting so soon!"


    Gao Chenzu peeked at Ye Yuting''s tent and asked, "are they living together? No! Ye Yu Ting just that sentence but roar out


    "You know what a fart!" Dai Fei slapped his head and scolded him: "think about it carefully? What a complaint there is! It may be that ye Yuting is willing, but Uncle Xiaolin is not. She is not happy! "


    It seems reasonable! Gao Chenzu nodded and asked, "brother Fei, is it reasonable for you to say that women are beautiful and suffer?"


    "Don''t you think it''s beautiful?" Dai Fei asked.


    "Beautiful Gao Chenzu nodded his head busily, and said complacently, "I can make up, I can make trouble, I''m very attractive! Every time I see her, I think. By the way, there are still a lot of people chasing her


    "That''s it!" Dai Fei turned his eyes, then squinted and said, "I miss my first love a little."


    "What did you do with your first love? Isn''t it beautiful? " The spirit of Gao Chenzu! Dai Fei is the second generation, but also more gold, now has its own business, first love is certainly not general.


    "On the street." Dai Fei said casually and added, "three years younger than me!"


    "I''ll go, isn''t it big sister? How big is the row when you go out Gao Chenzu is more and more gossip!


    "Why do you ask so many questions? It was my first love! You''ll know when I get her back! " Dai Fei said, and then clamored to sleep, but also let Gao Chenzu quickly leave. Don''t affect his meeting with his first love in his dream!


    Idiot! Meet in the dream, pipe a bird to use! Wait for the man to cure the disease, let you see the wild model! Gao Chenzu took out a cigarette to light it and left with a shake.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin, lying on the bed, entered the magic valley. He fed Heifeng, then felt his chin and stared at the wooden fence nearby.


    It used to be a place for 11 Local pigs. Now the native boar has moved outside, and six boars live in harmony, but also gave birth to the next generation.


    Once the improvement of this variety is successful, the next thing we have to face is definitely short supply! This situation is conducive to the development of Hu Xiaolin, but it is also the most headache for Hu Xiaolin.


    Mammals are not as easy to breed as egg laying animals.


    "It seems that the dumbest way is still to be used!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and decided to buy another batch of boars and local sows.


    But this time, Hu Xiaolin is not going to be captive, he decided to adopt the way of free range!


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin left home on his tricycle, ready to buy some local dogs in Qiaogou town. However, before leaving the village, Xiao Li stopped her. "Boss, are you going to town? Can you take me there? " With that, before Hu Xiaolin could speak, he sat behind him, with great tenderness on Hu Xiaolin''s back."You sit in the back!" Hu Xiaolin quickly looked around, fortunately no one.


    "It''s uncomfortable without a cushion in the back!" Xiao Li finished and rubbed again. They pushed Hu Xiaolin to the mailbox, hooked his waist, and blew a breath into her ear, "boss, drive quickly, people are going to pick up things." Then he took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and slid down.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to dally with Xiao Li here. He can''t explain clearly when he is seen. He quickly started the tricycle and drove towards Qiaogou town as fast as he could.


    When she got out of the village, Xiao Li was more daring and said in a sweet voice, "boss, why are you riding so fast?"


    "Didn''t you say hurry up?" Hu Xiaolin said he wanted to take Xiao Li''s hand away, "you can be honest. It''s very dangerous."


    "No! I have a crush on him Xiao Li can''t bear to give up. After discovering he Feifei''s abnormality that day, she thinks about Hu Xiaolin, "if you are afraid of danger, slow down!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you!" Hu Xiaolin suddenly stopped the car and said with a sneer, "it annoyed me. I made you cry!"


    "Boss, do you like to go by water or by dry road?" Xiao Li looks at xiaotianhe not far away and doesn''t care if Hu Xiaolin will be angry.


    What does that mean? Hu Xiaolin was stunned. "Aren''t we on the road now? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have to get down to business With that, he was ready to start.

 Chapter 252

    This time, Xiao Li didn''t mess. Hu Xiaolin thought she was afraid and coaxed her. But Xiao Li told him not to worry, she wanted to think of something with research value.


    Hu Xiaolin asked a few words, but she did not say. Simply, I''m too lazy to ask. All the way, the tricycle finally entered Qiaogou town. "Where are you going?"


    "Logistics companies." Xiao Li said with a smile.


    Until the logistics company, Hu Xiaolin learned that Xiao Li ordered a set of fitness equipment. She also said that people engaged in scientific research should have good health, otherwise they will not have the capital to do research.


    Hu Xiaolin likes her. It''s true that I''ve been abroad. I''m more aware of this than white-collar workers who sit in the office all day.


    Xiao Li checked the fitness equipment and discussed the delivery with them. Then she said to Hu Xiaolin, "boss, you can be busy with your business now. I''ll go back myself."


    "Then slow down on the way. Call me if you have something to do." Hu Xiaolin asked a few words and left. The local dog we want to buy this time is put into the magic valley. The less people know, the better.


    But who knows that the day does not fulfill people''s wishes, Hu Xiaolin ran to the market for a walk around, Leng is a pleasing to the eye dog did not see. Some of them are really energetic, but they are variegated. The more they look, the more uncomfortable they are.


    When Hu Xiaolin is depressed, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. It''s Hao Lei. Just after the connection, Hao Lei''s dissatisfied voice came over, "Hu Xiaolin, you have no conscience, have you forgotten my affairs?"


    "No Hee Lei said, "I''ve been playing with the ecology of the fish pond recently. There should be some samples in a few days. I''ll send them to you then. "


    "I''m not talking about new products. You promised my grandfather! What about the bone strengthening herb? You don''t know to send it to me. Have you forgotten my little three behind your head for a long time? " The more Hao Lei said, the more dissatisfied she was. The last sentence came out.


    I''ll go!


    She didn''t remind me! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and told a lie casually, "I did find it, but I have to dry it! It''s not. It was just dried yesterday afternoon. "


    "I don''t believe you!" Hao leijiao snorted and ordered, "send it to me quickly, or you won''t come into my office in the future!" Then he hung up.


    Without saying a word, Hu Xiaolin started his tricycle to Yumin station and got on the bus to Henglin city. As for the matter of not buying the right local dog, he is no longer entangled. Heifeng now sleeps when he''s full. He''s doing damage all day. It''s time to find something serious for him! Besides, the deterrent power of black bear is much stronger than that of local dog! Even if you meet a wild boar, you can live in a small town.


    After getting off from Henglin station, Hu Xiaolin stopped a taxi and went directly to Hao Lei''s shop.


    As soon as she entered the office, Hao Lei stood up and asked, "where are the things? Did you bring it? "


    Hu Xiaolin handed her the plastic bag in his hand, "look at it."


    "I don''t know it!" Hao leibai glanced at him, picked up his handbag and went out. He also urged, "come back with me. I''ll let grandfather Lu see if it''s this thing."


    "What''s the rush?" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and pulled her over. He said with a smile, "sister Lei, I haven''t seen you for several days. Don''t you miss me?" Said, the palm then fell on the waist below perfect arc.


    Hao Lei twisted, then broke away from Hu Xiaolin''s palm, and said seriously, "don''t make trouble, it''s business!"


    "Don''t forget who you are." Hu Xiaolin winked and reminded, "you admit it yourself."


    "Honey, be obedient. My sister will feed my little Lin back." Hao Lei finished and patted Hu Xiaolin on the head!


    Motherfucker, it''s amazing! Hu Xiaolin slapped Hao Lei''s perfect arc two times and said, "believe it or not, I''ll get you right now!"


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!" Hao Lei grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "do you want to go back? Hu Xiaolin, you are still not a man. Are you still a cow


    I''ll go!


    Do you still need to refute this? Facts speak louder than words! But what Hao Lei said is right. Old men''s spitting is a nail. Hu Xiaolin said dejectedly: "let''s go. If it''s not Zhuanggu mountain, I''ll look for it again. "


    "Good boy With that, Hao Lei shook Hu Xiaolin and walked out of the office with a hearty laugh.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei arrive at Hao Zhan''s country, Lu Da, who is sitting on the sofa, claps the table anxiously. "Hao Zhangguo, you call Xiao Lei quickly, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Dazi, why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t Xiao Lei say that? Xiaolin will take a bus to Henglin city. " Hao Zhangguo said freely.


    "By car? Xiaolin''s business is so big, why don''t you have a car? I said you are stingy enough. Won''t you buy one for Xiao Lin? " Ruda fired at Hao Warring States again.


    "He hasn''t come down yet. I''ll give him a car for nothing!" Hao Zhangguo hummed coldly.


    When they were quarreling, Hao Lei took Hu Xiaolin into the living room and said, "grandfather, grandfather Lu, I heard your voice as soon as I got out of the car! You''re old enough. Can you stop fighting all the time? ""Your grandfather is too stubborn!" He urged Lu to clean up? Just show me. "


    Hu Xiaolin said hello to them and handed them the plastic bag! Ruda hurriedly opened the bag, carefully took out the Zhuanggu grass, observed for a moment, then said: "Hao Warring States, this is really Zhuanggu grass! It''s as like as two peas in the book! "


    Hao Zhangguo, standing on one side, was full of excitement and scolded: "Ma Bazi, Lao sun can stand up this time! In the future, we will be able to sit together and boast! "


    Ruda nodded heavily, then said to Hu Xiaolin: "Xiaolin, thank you this time. By the way, how much are you going to sell this bone strengthening herb for? "


    Isn''t that difficult?


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Hao Lei took over, "grandfather Lu, Xiaolin is not a drug dealer. How can he know the value of Zhuanggu grass?"


    "Look at my head." Ruda had no choice but to smile a few times before he said: "Xiaolin, it is reasonable to say that this level of herbal medicine is priceless! Especially for China! But we don''t have enough research funds, so I can only give you 500000 yuan. "


    How come it''s about China again? Hu Xiaolin frowned and said seriously, "grandfather Lu, don''t you want to treat granddad sun''s leg?"


    Hao Warring States solemnly said: "in addition, Zhuanggu grass has another effect!"

 Chapter 253

    "What''s the effect?" Hu Xiaolin is very interested.


    "I can''t tell you yet!" When Hao Zhangguo saw that Hu Xiaolin was interested, he sold the pass and said, "Xiaolin, you can go to Daqingshan again when you have time to see if you can still find Zhuanggu grass? If I can find it, I''ll buy it for you. "


    This way of speaking is the same as the strange corn fooling the children just after school! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "grandfather Hao, it''s not Chinese cabbage. It''s not so easy to find."


    "Well, if you can still find a strong bone grass, I''ll give you 800000!" Ruda''s got another chip.


    "It depends." Hu Xiaolin didn''t say too much. The more they say that, the more Hu Xiaolin thinks that Zhuanggu grass is not simple! Since you don''t know the specific effect, it''s better to say less for the time being.


    "All right!" Hao Zhanguo nodded and sighed: "after all, this is an extinct herb. We can help you! By the way, Xiaolei, you should treat Xiaolin well at noon. The old man wants to leave with Dazi


    "Grandfather, are you going to graduate school?" Hao Lei frowned.


    "Yes Hao Zhanguo then picked up the landline and made a phone call. After hanging up, he said, "yes, we need to cure Lao sun''s leg first. There are some things that only he can do. "


    "Isn''t there a group of new people in the Institute?" What Hao Lei said was very hidden.


    "If you expect those airborne soldiers, the old man might as well find a place to kill them!" Hao Zhangguo said, then dragged Ruda to leave in a hurry.


    Nuota''s villa immediately quieted down. Hu Xiaolin is about to speak, nanny Aunt Wang came out: "Miss, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "Auntie Wang, don''t bother you. I''ll go out with Xiao Lin and have some food." Then he dragged Hu Xiaolin out.


    Waiting to get on the bus, Hu Xiaolin''s palm also fell on Hao Lei''s big tenderness and said with a smile: "sister Lei, are you anxious to entertain me?" Then he helped Hao Lei change her shape!


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!" Hao Lei pats Hu Xiaolin''s hand and arranges her clothes. Then she starts the car with a smile and drives towards the outside of the community. He is now immune to Hu Xiaolin''s actions, not only does he not dislike them, but he even likes them.


    Driving without making trouble, making trouble without driving! Hu Xiaolin is not a driver. He can''t touch the gear lever. He adjusted his seat and said with a smile, "sister Lei, how are you going to treat me at noon today?"


    "I know how to eat all day long. You are a starving ghost Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin and then asked, "Xiaolin, when can you increase the supply for me? Now you provide these things, are not enough to sell in two hours! "


    "Some more time." Hu Xiaolin also has a headache when he mentions it. The scene is too big. I knew that if I was chased by people with whips all day, I should talk about cooperation with Bandung pagoda later.


    "All day is another period of time! Can''t you just say, "tomorrow is OK?" Hao Lei said, "don''t you know how much money I''ve wasted?"


    Don''t I want to earn more money if I don''t mention it? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly: "sister Lei, can''t we say something pleasant?"


    "Then you say, what kind of sample are you going to offer me?" Hao Lei has been thinking about the fresh water fish in the ecological fish pond, and added: "we must supply enough, or I''ll take care of you."


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin explained: "the way to eat fish in our village is very simple. It''s stewing in the pot and steaming in the pot."


    Neither is suitable for Deli sale! Hao Lei thought about it for a moment and suggested, "then you should provide me with crispy crucian carp and spicy crucian carp first." Hao Lei''s shop also has these two kinds of fish, but they are not wild crucian carp, they are all artificially raised. But even so, many diners like it.


    "I''ll go back and try some fish makers, and I''ll bring them to you when they feel right." Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and agreed to Hao Lei''s request. If the taste and quality are approved by Hao Lei, a single fish pond will be dug in niujiaoshan to cultivate crucian carp.


    Hao Lei saw Hu Xiaolin thoughtfully and didn''t disturb him. After driving around Henglin City, I finally stopped in front of a house called "Tianfu fragrance Malatang".


    She looked at Hu Xiaolin, who had come back to her mind, and said with a smile, "dear, do you have a date?" Said, also pulled collar.


    "About!" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, and the palm of his hand fell on the back of Hao Lei''s head. He also leaned over and kissed her beautiful red lips.


    A moment later, when Hu Xiaolin was about to attack the city, Hao Lei pushed him away and said, "don''t go on forever, it''s almost enough!"


    Oh, my God! This is not torture! Hu Xiaolin said angrily, "sister Lei, can you do it?"


    "Not here, either!" Hao Lei, who was smiling, pushed the door open and urged: "hurry up, I''m hungry. I didn''t eat in the morning."


    "I see. I''ll go now." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and jumped out of the car. Hao Lei naturally took her arm, big gentle also pressed on his arm, Jiao voice way: "this period of time eat more exercise, in a few days it''s time for me to use you.""If you provoke me again, don''t blame me!" Hu Xiaolin left a cruel word! Hao Lei is a demon. If she has a chance, she must be ruthless and make her poor.


    "Hey, hey, you wait." Hao leixiu eyebrow a pick, two people talking and laughing into the shop inside. I found a quiet seat, took my favorite food and waited for it to boil.


    But just then, the angry and familiar voice came, "frank, I''ve made it clear enough! Please don''t bother me all the time! Remember, this is the last lunch between us


    "Helen, I really like you!" The male voice is firm.


    "Damn it Helen suddenly became very irritable and scolded: "fuck! At the beginning, I believed you, and I was fooled by you! Are you not afraid to be punished by God when you lie with your eyes open? "


    "I am God''s most faithful believer!" Frank vowed sincerely: "Helen, you give me another chance, I will never mess with you again!"


    "A chance to go to NIMA!" Helen stood up abruptly, pointed to Frank''s nose and said in a loud voice, "if you dare to annoy me in the future, I''ll call the police!"


    "Helen, did you find another man behind my back?" Frank held Helen''s wrist and yelled, "tell me, it''s a son of a bitch. I want him to know that not everyone can touch my frank''s woman!"


    "You let me go!" Helen struggled hard, trying to find help from others. But there were onlookers all around, and none of them wanted to help out. All of a sudden, Helen, looking around, saw Hu Xiaolin, and her eyes were shining with excitement. She yelled, "Dear Hu, my knight, what are you waiting for? Come and save me quickly!"

 Chapter 254

    When did you become your knight? Mom, this is the rhythm to be a shield! Hu Xiaolin pointed to the tip of his nose and asked, "are you talking about me?"


    "Yes, dear, come and help me. Damn it, frank, you bastard, you hurt me Yelled Helen, with an angry face.


    "I will prove to you with action, who is your real knight!" Frank released Haolun and walked to Hu Xiaolin with a big stride. He said angrily, "yellow monkey, stay away from Helen in the future! Otherwise, I''ll hit you with my fist. Your mother doesn''t know you! "


    Hu Xiaolin pushed him back and stood up, "gorilla, did you brush your teeth when you came out in the morning? I just want to have a quiet meal now, and I don''t want to hit people! "


    Frank looked down at Hu Xiaolin and said, "yellow monkey, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just climb over on your knees from me, or stay away from Helen! " Then he pointed to his feet.


    Helen ran to Hu Xiaolin''s arm, big gentle are all pressed down, Jiao didi said: "dear, give this bastard a little fierce! Otherwise, he will disturb our lives. "


    This is adding fuel to the fire! Hu Xiaolin glared at Helen and frowned, "Helen, it seems that we only met once. You''re not going to pit me like that, are you


    "That night, we really met for the first time. However, this does not affect that I like you! Dear Hu, you are my prince charming Helen said, then holding Hu Xiaolin''s face kiss, a happy face said: "dear, I have been completely conquered by you."


    The crowd of onlookers glared. I almost knelt down to Hu Xiaolin! Nima, even foreign girls can be conquered! The fighting power is so powerful! The women at the scene were also a little confused. How bad was the animal!


    It''s not so wrong! Hu Xiaolin was worried and said seriously, "Helen, we know each other during the day, don''t we?"


    Helen gave a little smile and said in a sweet voice, "yes, honey, then we had a good night!" After a few words, he went to the forest with a gentle hand.


    Nima, take me as the air! Frank was in a hurry, so he drew his hand at Hu Xiaolin and roared: "damn yellow monkey, I''ll kill you today!"


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and held Frank''s wrist. His left foot also fell on his abdomen. At that time, the height of nearly 1.90 meters, the strong and indecent gorilla covered his stomach and piled on the ground.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?" Helen opened her mouth in surprise. I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin was still a hidden master.


    "Shut up Enough of Hu Xiaolin! I don''t think it''s messy! Can''t you see that the pan is boiling?


    As they were talking, frank, who had recovered, stood up. He made a few quick gestures and said, "damn yellow monkey, what else can you do besides sneak attack? We''ll fight fair and square. I''ll give you a taste of boxing. "


    "You go now. I''m going to eat." Hu Xiaolin said impatiently.


    What an attitude! Frank pointed to the tip of Hu Xiaolin''s nose and yelled, "asshole! Don''t you have the guts! Is Helen blind enough to like you son of a bitch With that, he shook his fist and hit Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, open his fist to his belly is a punch! As Frank bent down in pain, Hu Xiaolin also bumped his knee against his forehead.


    Bang!


    As the dull noise came, Frank lay on the ground! Hu Xiaolin rushed up again and said coldly, "get out of here now, or I''ll break your teeth!"


    "We''ll see!" Frank dropped a word and ran off. He also knew that today he met with a hard stubble, and it would be a shame to stay here.


    When he went out on his front foot, Helen held Hu Xiaolin''s arm on her back foot and exclaimed, "honey, you are really powerful. The more I like you, the more I like you."


    "Have you had enough!" Hu Xiaolin glared at Helen! Don''t you see that Hao Lei''s face is getting worse and worse, and she has entered the edge of violence?


    Helen, just like she didn''t see Hao Lei, took Hu Xiaolin and sat down. Without releasing his arm, she said, "Dear Hu, I didn''t make any trouble. I like you more and more, as God can testify. "


    "God?" Hao Lei couldn''t see it any more. She sneered, "since God can testify, why didn''t he come to save you just now?"


    "Well, this is the knight God gave me Helen eyebrow pick, smile Yingying said: "both strong and handsome, the perfect knight!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you going to let me eat?" Hao Lei is very angry! I wish I could throw Helen out! Where did this shameless foreign girl come from!


    I''m hungry, too! Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "sister Lei, she and I have only one face!"


    "And then we had a good night!" Hao Lei added!It''s getting darker! Hu Xiaolin explains the story of Helen and Tan Qing to Hao Lei in a hurry! Hao Lei''s face looks better. Halley''s words made me fall in love with a man, but I found that he was full of charm


    Love you big head! Hao Lei turned her eyes and said, "Hu Xiaolin, let''s go, she or I!"


    There''s no business. Helen, stop talking nonsense


    "And then we talked about hotels, right?" Helen, with her eyes full of cunning, shakes her long hair and goes into the Porsche Cayenne. Hu Xiaolin discovered that she was driving Tan Qing''s car.


    Damn it! The foreign girl has already found out her feelings! Hu Xiaolin, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said with a straight face: "we have a proper business relationship."


    Helen shrugged and said with a smile, "have you finished your business?"


    "Almost." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Then leave her alone. How about a beautiful encounter?" Helen then took Hu Xiaolin and said, "come on baby, honey, give me your love." Finish saying, then close in the past, palm also joined action!


    I have to say that Helen''s enthusiasm is more terrible than Xiao Li''s! This foreign girl''s work style is hotter than overseas returnees!


    I really don''t know what medicine this girl sells in the gourd! Hu Xiaolin pushed Helen away. "I''m not a casual man!"


    "Did you say that with your conscience?" Helen put Hu Xiaolin''s palm on her big gentle, affectionate way: "Hu, you are the most charming little man I have ever seen!"

 Chapter 255

    "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin increasingly felt that this matter was not simple. Helen is a high intellectual. Even if she just saved him, she can''t become a flower maniac in a moment. What''s more, Frank has gone, so there''s no need to act.


    "Why don''t you fall for it?" Helen, who failed many times, also lost her patience and frowned: "Hu, is my charm not enough? Or you don''t like foreign women at all


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be stealing! This is a word handed down from our ancestors. Hu Xiaolin didn''t take away his hand. He helped Helen to do some exercise for Da gentle and said, "I''m not a fool who can''t walk when I see a woman. Besides, you don''t look like a very casual woman. "


    "Can you take your hand away? Or I can''t help it! " Helen nibbled at her red lips and had a nasal voice when she spoke!


    Skin color is different, race is different, touch is also the world underground! Helen''s big tenderness is just like the little volleyball. It''s so good! Hu Xiaolin reluctantly took his hand away and said with a smile, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    "Give me enough leaves." Helen said the purpose, and afraid Hu Xiaolin refused, hastily said: "if Tan Qing and I can successfully extract the special substances in it, and find out the possible variables, we will earn both fame and fortune."


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin almost gave him around confused, zhengse way: "should not be free to the world?"


    "To the world?" Helen shrugged her shoulders and gathered her hair before she said, "even if it''s dedicated to the whole world, isn''t it in the hands of some heartless bastards? Instead of that, what else can we let others make money for? At that time, I''ll set up a world-class foundation, won''t it solve all the problems? "


    "I can''t give you an answer until I find enough leaves." Hu Xiaolin finished, and was ready to get off. Hao Lei is still waiting in the room. Don''t let her wait too long.


    "Dear, you must reply to me as soon as possible!" Helen and Hu Xiaolin exchange their contact information and kiss him around the neck. When Hu Xiaolin had the action, he pushed Hu Xiaolin away with a smile and said, "honey, I''m waiting for you to be my knight!" Finish saying, still shook to shake a body!


    The goblin! I know how to use 36 tricks! Hu Xiaolin said goodbye to her, then ran to the restaurant and found Hao Lei who was eating. "Why don''t you wait for me?"


    "Aren''t you full?" Hao Lei snorted coldly and fished all the food in the pot into the bowl with the fastest speed. Without raising her head, she said, "if you want to put it yourself, I don''t care about you."


    "I haven''t eaten a mouthful of food!" Hu Xiaolin sighed. I shouldn''t come to such a place for dinner today, otherwise there would not be so many bad things.


    "Didn''t that cow feed you?" Hao leibai looks at him!


    "Sister Lei, when did you get so dirty! I was taken as a shield, you don''t care about me for a while, but also hit the bottom of the well! " Hu Xiaolin said and put food into the pot. He was really hungry.


    "Well, well, you''ve got the most credit." Hao Lei handed him the cooked food and poured him a glass of beer. Then she asked, "what is the research of Longteng Shengshi Institute of biology?"


    Hu Xiaolin told her why there was no additive in the stewed egg, and then said with a smile, "in fact, I''m curious about what''s in it."


    After hearing this, Hao Lei said anxiously, "Xiao Lin, how can you let them study such an important thing? You give me the leaves of Yunwen, and I''ll let grandfather Lu study them. "


    Hu Xiaolin finished what he had in his mouth, and then said with a smile, "sister Lei, how many people have you seen putting eggs in one basket?"


    Er!


    There is something in it! Hao Lei frowned, and instantly thought of the reason, "you mean, you can still find Zhuanggu grass."


    "It should be." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m lucky."


    Don''t believe in ghosts! Hao leijiao snorted, poked Hu Xiaolin''s forehead with her finger, and said angrily, "you are more and more cunning! No wonder I''ve been cheated by you. I''m willing to be your third son. It''s not good for me! "


    "Then let''s renegotiate the supply price?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smiley face.


    "You''re going to die!" Hao Lei looked at him angrily! More and more aggressive!


    After lunch, Hao Lei will send Hu Xiaolin back. The reason is that he is too dirty today. He smells like a foreign fox. The diaphragm should be human!


    Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to take a bus back to the county. Just after picking up the tricycle, the mobile phone in her pocket rings, and the bank''s remittance notice, Hao Lei has made 500000.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to call her, Hao Lei called, "Xiaolin, this is the money I gave to grandfather Lu! Also, remember that you promised me to help me find Zhuanggu grass! "


    Heaven and earth conscience! At that time, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "sister Lei, what I said at that time was should."


    "Honey, those who can do it will do it! Who gives you that strength? " Hao Lei hung up and gave Hu Xiaolin a chance to talk.Depressed to the extreme, Hu Xiaolin launched a three wheeled motorcycle to the direction of mushroom village. When passing by Qiaogou Town, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang. It was Geng Cuicui who called, "Xiao Lin, are you at home? Shi Zhenqiang took people to mushroom village. "


    Damn it! He''s done it! Hu Xiaolin is gloomy face, "did what go?"


    "I don''t know. He just said a few words, as if he wanted to arrest people." Geng Cuicui replied.


    "I see!" Hu Xiaolin finished and was ready to hang up, but Geng Cuicui said in a hurry: "you can''t be angry! I overheard it from Shi Zhenqiang''s door. He almost found it


    "I''ll treat you to dinner some other day!" Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up. Back to Niujiao mountain with the fastest speed. From afar, we can see that Shi Zhenqiang and several serious big hats are negotiating with Xu Mengya.


    Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu stood in front of Xu Mengya just like the second general of hem ha. They also said in a loud voice, "who are you going to point out? If you are like this, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Don''t make trouble, or I''ll lock you up too!" Shi Zhenqiang black face, impatient said: "don''t Leng, take ye Yuting away for me!"


    "Why do you arrest people?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "It''s not your business!" Shi Zhenqiang stares at Xu Mengya!


    "What''s wrong? Ye Yuting is my employee now! " Hu Xiaolin quickly walked over and said with a smile: "deputy mayor Shi, your official is not big, and your prestige is not small!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, it''s easy to have problems if you are too broad-minded in managing things!" Shi Zhenqiang stares at Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin, whom he hates now, is in pain at all! Because he didn''t get him back that day, my sister almost rushed into Huang Jinyu''s office, and almost shook off his scandal.

 Chapter 256

    "Who are you with?" Gao Chenzu pushed him up and yelled: "this is not Qiaogou town. It''s Niujiao mountain. It''s not a place where everyone can make trouble!"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "if you want to arrest people, you have to take out the evidence! If you don''t have anything, you''d better go back as soon as possible to save the humiliation. " To say that before, Hu Xiaolin''s practice has left some face for Shi Zhenqiang, this time it is to tear his face completely.


    Standing behind, ye Yuting nibbles her red lips and looks at Hu Xiaolin gratefully. She never dreamed that this young man, who had just known her for a few days, would stand out for her in such a matter. But she also knew Shi Zhenqiang''s identity and Wang pangzi''s bad name. She couldn''t help coming up, "Xiao Lin, I''ll go with them."


    Shi Zhenqiang sneered repeatedly, "this is right, save let me do it."


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin reaches out his hand and blocks Ye Yuting back. He says seriously, "they have nothing. Why do you have to go with them! Besides, you don''t know what you did? Or don''t you know what they want to do? "


    "But Ye Yuting red eyes, stubborn way: "but I don''t want to give you trouble!"


    "You are our staff now. If you have any trouble, don''t worry!" Hu Xiaolin glared and said, "go back, it''s not your turn to talk here. Sister su''e, take her back. "


    Shi Zhenqiang was also angry. He took a step forward and said with a grim smile, "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to fight me? Don''t think you''re human when you have some money! I tell you, I want to kill you, every minute! "


    "You''re going to heaven. I''m going to buy you a monkey, aren''t you?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Shi Zhenqiang, I am a human being because what I do is personnel! I don''t know if you are


    Isn''t it clear that he''s not human? Shi Zhenqiang was angry. He grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said with a smile, "I don''t believe you dare to fight with me today."


    "Don''t worry, old man, wait for me to call!" Dai Fei is not a fool. It''s OK to fight with Shi Zhenqiang. It''s no good to start. This kind of thing is unfair to him, so Dai Dazhong has to come forward.


    "Damn it, let''s see who can say the last thing with a smile!" Gao Chenzu scolded angrily. When he dialed the phone, he still pointed to Shi Zhenqiang and said, "this is not Henglin City, otherwise I would have killed you!"


    Do these two people have a background? Shi Zhenqiang also some make murmur, released Hu Xiaolin''s arm. He looked at the smiling Hu Xiaolin, and then at the angry Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu, and more and more felt that this matter was not simple. We have to check Hu Xiaolin.


    "Why not Hu Xiaolin put out his hand and said with a smile, "Daifei, Chenzu, don''t call. I''ll go with Mayor stone. "


    "Uncle Xiaolin, if I don''t tell my father about such a big accident. My father and mother will kill me Dai Fei is in a hurry. Dai Dazhong has set up a memorial tablet for Hu Xiaolin. Liang Xiaoli pays homage to Hu Xiaolin every day. What''s more, Dai Fei now treats Hu Xiaolin as his uncle. It''s no joke to recreate his kindness.


    Gao Zhenzu was fooled by Gao Chenjiao. But the medicine given by Hu Xiaolin is really effective. I can feel the change clearly every morning! Gao Chenzu also hopes to live a happy life with the help of Hu Xiaolin. "Don''t worry, uncle Xiaolin. Feige and I have to deal with him today."


    Shi Zhenqiang was really scared this time and said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, I''m just joking with you! Ha ha ha, nothing more. Let''s go. " With that, he ran to Audi like a rabbit and left.


    With a few big hats behind him, you look at me, I look at you, also left in a hurry! All the leading brothers have run away. If they don''t go, it''s time to be beaten! Unlike Dai Dazhong, they are all from Qiaogou town. Knowing that it''s no good to make trouble in the village, it''s useless to be beaten.


    If you dare to turn around? It''s easy to say, put your parents'' clan relationship in order! Maybe the person who beat you is your uncle or uncle! All in all, you deserve to be beaten. You don''t know your eyebrows!


    "Look at your courage Dai Fei vomited, "faster than his father rabbit."


    "Mad, if it were Henglin, you would have knelt down!" Gao Chenzu will give full play to the style of the rich second generation! Of course, he is the smarter kind of person in the rich second generation circle. He knows to keep a low profile if he is not in the base camp.


    "You two idiots!" Hu Xiaolin whipped their heads and taught them: "I want him to catch me because I want to get rid of him completely. If you make such a fuss, this guy will definitely go back to check on me. "


    "Ah?" Leng Chenfei and Dai didn''t expect to be here. Just patronizing how to teach Shi Zhenqiang a lesson. "Don''t worry, uncle Xiaolin. I''ll ask my father to find some people to deal with him."


    "Forget it. We can take care of it. Let''s all do it. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and drove the two guys away. He knew they were just trying to help.


    The crowd will not give up! I don''t care what you do, but you can''t let him take Yuting away! "


    "I don''t think he''ll be here for a while." Hu Xiaolin frowned."Not in the future!" Xu Mengya was resolute and said, "I''ll go to see sister Yuting. Go and do your business. By the way, Xiao Li is looking for you Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Li? This girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Let her wait! Get down to business first! Hu Xiaolin rode a tricycle and went to the town government to find Huang Jinyu.


    Huang Jinyu, who is active in the office, sees Hu Xiaolin with a gloomy face and comes over in a hurry. She says in a delicate voice, "little friend, who''s provoking you?"


    "If I can help you get rid of Shi Zhenqiang, will you be promoted?" Hu Xiaolin directly stated the purpose of coming here.


    "No Huang Jinyu shook her head, supported her skirt, and straddled on Hu Xiaolin''s lap with her long legs, explaining: "but I can make a good reputation in Qiaogou Town, and it will be easier to do things in the future. In addition, I can take the opportunity to transfer those old friends who are sitting and eating, so that they can give me problems all day. But don''t think about it too simply. Shi Zhenqiang is very cunning. Wang pangzi helped him do many bad things. "


    "What does Wang pangzi do besides digging a well?" Hu Xiaolin holds the tenderness of the female mayor. Plan to find a breakthrough from Wang pangzi, try to get rid of Shi Zhenqiang''s credit to Huang Jinyu.


    Hu Xiaolin wants to help! At a glance, the female mayor saw through Hu Xiaolin''s mind and said in a sweet voice: "dig wells, build houses, sand and stone, brick kilns and chess and card rooms."


    Ho!


    They are all profiteering industries!


    "Ma Ba Zi, this goods have hurt a lot of people?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and was furious!


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I''ll help you relax." The smiling woman mayor held Hu Xiaolin and helped him move with her hands. Her mind also became active. "How about we catch Wang pangzi first?"

 Chapter 257

    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. This is one way. Wang pangzi is Shi Zhenqiang''s money bag. If he is caught, Shi Zhenqiang will not be able to sit still. When that happens, it''ll show.


    "Yes Huang Jinyu said, then bent down to work for a moment, then raised his head and said, "but we have to make a good plan. Although Wang pangzi has many enemies in the town, everyone is afraid of him, and no one dares to testify against him."


    Nowadays, the villain is in charge, but the good man has no way to live! Hu Xiaolin also knows that everyone is afraid that fat Wang will go in a few days and come out again. At that time, the whole family will have bad luck! He eyebrows pick, bad smile: "I help him a!"


    "I''ll wait for your good news!" Huang Jinyu stood up to tidy up her clothes, bent down again, and made a slight hum.


    Originally, the female mayor was busy working for Hu Xiaolin in the office, so he was happy enough. What''s more, she made such a magic whisper! Where does Hu Xiaolin still hold!


    Huang Jinyu is very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s performance, and also knows that men are born with the conquest. She shook a few sweeter smiles.


    Hu Xiaolin lowered his head and saw a word written on big gentle: "Lin!"


    This is like lighting a powder keg. Sitting on the sofa, Hu Xiaolin can''t help but put his hand in the perfect arc below Huang Jinyu''s waist.


    The already distracted woman mayor turned into a small stove. Anyway, it''s not the first time for them. Besides, Huang Jinyu is very good at playing. She has already found out Hu Xiaolin''s preferences!


    At that moment, she stood up and said, "how about being at the desk this time?"


    Hu Xiaolin held her up and occupied the highland with Huang Jinyu''s favorite strength and arrogance! I don''t know how, at this moment Hu Xiaolin suddenly has a strong sense of excitement. He felt that all the cells in his whole body were beating madly, special spirit!


    After more than an hour, Huang Jinyu leaned happily on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and hummed: "little friend, I''m not curious this time, right?"


    "It''s not as comfortable here as home!" Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu talked about being in the office before. And this time, he felt like that!


    "I won''t be like that after that." Huang Jinyu said coquettishly. I didn''t dare to make any noise just now, but the calf was too uncomfortable.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, stroked her tenderness and said curiously, "sister Jinyu, why do you write every day now?"


    "Not to please you!" Huang Jinyu gave him a white look and said, "people are wearing skirts for you now. You don''t know how to reward me." Then he punched him.


    The way that the female mayor acted like a girl made Hu Xiaolin move his index finger and kiss her, then he said with a smile: "it''s better to wear a skirt. By the way, what do you want? "


    "Next time you go to the county and buy something you like, I''ll show you." Huang Jinyu said with a smile.


    "Good!" "Why don''t you know that?" she asked


    Huang Jinyu was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that I don''t wear it for one thing."


    "Keke, you can''t be a hundred..." Before Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, Huang Jinyu punched him and said angrily, "what are you thinking about? After I finished college, I broke up with my college boyfriend. Later, my parents introduced me to a boyfriend. You know what? Family blind date! Ha ha, the skirt I wore that time was almost filled too much... "


    "And then, when he wanted to mess around, I gave him a kick, almost useless. After I went home and told my dad, he not only didn''t ask me if I was hurt, but also said that I had offended people, and then he sent me here. " Huang Jinyu said that there was no expression on her face. "From that night I swore that I would never marry anyone in my life."


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin had some sympathy for Huang Jinyu for a moment. Although she looks at the scenery on the surface, who knows that she has such a sad history?


    "Then you saved me, and it''s not a problem to always use vegetables. So, that''s it. " Huang Jinyu finished kissing Hu Xiaolin and said seriously, "you have the sense of security I want."


    "Then you remember to write every day!" Hu Xiaolin stroked Da Ruan and said with a smile, "sister Jinyu, there''s nothing wrong with Qiaogou town."


    "I know." Huang Jinyu nodded and said with a smile: "I have accumulated some prestige now. At least, the villagers in those villages are not against me. "


    "How can you thank me?" Hu Xiaolin knows that this is the effect of promoting the new product of pheasant.


    "The devil! You play tricks all day, and you''ll still use them in the future? " Huang Jinyu ran away, finishing her clothes and saying, "Xiao Lin, do you have any ointment? Can you give me some


    "I''ll bring it to you next time." After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he said, "sister Jinyu, in a few days, I''ll give you the chickens from dujiazhuang and wujiazhai."


    "Then I''ll give you all the money I''ve collected." Huang Jinyu said seriously.


    "Don''t worry!" Hu Xiaolin finished, chatted with Huang Jinyu again, and left. But who knows just go out, met Geng Cuicui.Hu Xiaolin stopped the car and said, "Cuicui, thank you for today."


    "As long as you don''t blame me." Geng Chui chuckled sweetly and showed her tiger teeth. She said curiously, "by the way, how did you come here? Have you tried to fight with Shi Zhen? "


    "I need to come here if I want to fight him?" Hu Xiaolin grinned with disdain in his eyes. If you want to clean up Shi Zhenqiang, he can''t get out of mushroom village.


    "That''s true!" Geng Cuicui also understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and said, "by the way, when will you invite me to dinner?"


    "Just tonight." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are full of smiles. Just in time, I''ll ask Geng Cuicui which ward Wang pangzi lives in. I''ll do it as soon as possible.


    "Good." Geng Cuicui agreed very happily, and proposed: "I want to eat grilled fish. It''s on the East Street. It''s a new shop. Can you go there first? I''ll go up and report the growth of pheasant to Mayor Huang. "


    Hu Xiaolin is also very interested in this matter, asked: "is it xiaoteng village and Cui Village shop of the pheasant."


    "Yes Geng Cuicui nodded and quickly explained, "Xiao Lin, where did you buy these chicken seedlings? The partridge in xiaoteng village has only been fed for more than half a month, and they are fatter than before. The villagers say that they have never fed such pheasants. They grow fast and have tight meat


    Hu Xiaolin expected this, but he was not too surprised. He said with a smile, "if I tell you, what about these chicken seedlings that I cultivated?"


    "Lie to the devil, you!" Geng Cuicui looked at him and ran away. Although she didn''t know much about Hu Xiaolin, she knew he was from mushroom village!

 Chapter 258

    Hu Xiaolin and Geng Cuicui had a good dinner. They not only found out where Wang pangzi was, but also got some news about Shi Zhenqiang. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also learned that Geng Cuicui had been in Qiaogou town government for a longer time than Huang Jinyu. However, at the beginning, he was an office clerk, and later he was reused by Huang Jinyu.


    When she finished eating, Geng Cuicui stared at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "Xiaolin, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Xu Mengya. It''s a great joy that the goddess who yearns all the time will come home soon!


    "You are young and have a bright future. Why are you so anxious to find a girlfriend?" Geng Cuijiao snorted and said, "be careful, you are a female tiger. Whatever you do, you are in charge."


    How to listen, how sour! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Xiaoya and I are childhood friends. We''ve played together since childhood."


    Er!


    This son of a bitch can''t talk tactfully! Geng Cuicui almost died of his anger. She angrily put down her chopsticks and said, "no more."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know why she had such a big reaction, so he joked: "I have a girlfriend. Why are you so angry?"


    "I have a crush on you." Geng Cuicui''s pretty face was slightly red, but she always looked at Hu Xiaolin and said in a delicate voice, "you are the only one in Qiaogou town that I can see."


    Yo!


    That''s a big voice! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "there are many second generations in Qiaogou town. Isn''t it pleasing to the eye?"


    "They are all second generation ancestors who only know how to eat, drink and play. If they don''t have their parents, they don''t know what they''re going to be like! " Geng Cuicui reproached them with disdain and said with a smile, "you are different. You are capable and young."


    It''s too much like the tone of a money worshiper. It''s almost said that you''re stupid. Most of your money comes from the village and you''ve never seen the world! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "ha ha, I really didn''t find that I have so many advantages."


    Geng Cuicui saw that Hu Xiaolin was happy, and then took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Xiaolin, otherwise you think about me?"


    "I don''t marry anyone but Xiaoya!" Hu Xiaolin said, and then he made an account!


    "Why are you so boring!" Geng Cuicui roared and ran away with her handbag. Hu Xiaolin has been out of the hotel for a long time.


    "This man, too realistic, not good, not realistic, not good!" Hu Xiaolin shakes his head and rides his tricycle back to mushroom village. Although Xu Mengya is also realistic, but not greedy for money; but want to find a potential stock, don''t muddle through life!


    The difference between Geng Cuicui and him is that she wants to find a potential stock and doesn''t want to suffer in the early stage. To put it simply, when the wheat was almost ripe, she came with a sickle. While the people were still harvesting, she went down to the ground and cut the wheat.


    For the next few days, Hu Xiaolin stayed in mushroom village to study crispy crucian carp and spicy crucian carp. During this period, he participated in the last test of driving school, and finally got the driver''s license. But let him helpless is spicy crucian carp and crispy crucian carp research has been no progress, the taste is too common.


    The fish from raoshi''s Valley spring are very delicious, and Hu Xiaolin can''t accept the taste of cooking. Because there is no way to highlight the freshness and fragrance of crucian carp itself. Fortunately, Hao Lei didn''t urge, otherwise Hu Xiaolin would have to be crazy.


    This morning, after Hu Xiaolin handed over the last batch of chicken to Huang Jinyu, he was ready to call ye Yuting to go to the town hospital to have fun with Wang pangzi.


    In fact, Wang pangzi has been well for a long time, but Hu Xiaolin doesn''t understand that he hasn''t been discharged. For this matter, Hu Xiaolin specially called Liu Yidao and asked him to have a talk. But Liu Yidao got the result that Wang pangzi was weak all over, his chest was stuffy and his breath was short.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I know everything when I go there. If God wants to take him, it will save us Hu Xiaolin murmured a few words, then prepared to find Ye Yuting.


    But at this moment, Li su''e, with a pretty red face, came running quickly, "Xiao Lin, are you going to town? Can you bring me some back? "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "sister su''e, what''s less?"


    "I can''t make a clear statement. Can you come to the store with me?" When Li su''e spoke, she also glanced at Xu Mengya not far away. In fact, she didn''t want to talk about it, but Hu Xiaolin was in a mess. This woman, after her relatives have just left, is easily mad. What''s more, Li su''e is a mature woman.


    Li su''e said that. How could Hu Xiaolin not understand. He grinned and agreed. Li su''e''s pretty face was even more red, and she rushed to the village on her electric bike.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the house, he tied up the iron gate and went to kiss Hu Xiaolin. He also made a strong nasal sound and his hands were especially dishonest.


    People come and go in the Hutong, so you can''t stay too long. Hu Xiaolin dragged her into the room, and held the big gentle in his palm. He said with a smile, "sister su''e, what''s less?"


    "Don''t you!" With that, Li su''e grasped Hu Xiaolin and planned to express her yearning with practical actions. But Hu Xiaolin pressed her hand and said with a smile, "sister su''e, tell me quickly.""Husband, people already feel shame enough. Don''t embarrass me." Li su''e''s face was dripping with water. She was ashamed at the thought of her boldness.


    Hu Xiaolin is not hard for her. He reaches for Li su''e''s collar. With a hiss, the white half sleeve became two. Li su''e exclaimed in amazement, protecting the big gentleness, and said: "husband, this is my new clothes."


    "I''ll take you to the county some other day. We''ll buy whatever you want!" Hu Xiaolin then threw Li su''e on the bed and jumped on her like a tiger.


    Li su''e was not a vegetarian either, and gave Hu Xiaolin a fiery response. A moment later, Li su''e''s voice came out intermittently.


    After more than an hour, the fighting stopped. Li su''e''s pretty face also has a strange beauty! Holding Hu Xiaolin in her hand, she whispered, "husband, you are more and more powerful."


    "Have you had enough?" Hu Xiaolin pats her perfect curve. I don''t know why. She always thinks that besides getting whiter and whiter, Li su''e''s posture is getting better and better. "Sister su''e, do you often exercise recently?"


    "No!" Speaking of this, Li su''e was also puzzled. She frowned and said, "I''m also puzzled. Normally, I''m 31 years old. I should be getting fatter and fatter. I don''t like you now, do I? "


    People in love are easy to think, regardless of men and women. Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile: "sister su''e, just like you are now, with a suit of professional clothes, you can make those bosses angry!"


    "I hate it Knowing what Hu Xiaolin thought, Li su''e gave him a smack and said, "if you like it, I''ll wear socks when I go out."

 Chapter 259

    Hu Xiaolin took the purchase list from Li su''e and went back to Niujiao mountain. Shout Ye Yuting, then prepare to go to Qiaogou town hospital.


    Just after starting the tricycle, Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu ran quickly, "Uncle Xiaolin, you have a driver''s license, so don''t ride a motorcycle! It''s such a hot day. It''s so comfortable to drive. " With that, they handed over the car keys.


    "Which one?" Hu Xiaolin has a headache. You can''t drive two cars alone, can you? Even if you have that heart, you don''t have that ability!


    "Drive me! That''s Big Ben, not small Ben. It''s less than two million. Fast acceleration, comfortable. Uncle Xiaolin, just try. " Dai Fei talked about the benefits of Mercedes Benz.


    "A broken Mercedes Benz is still in need! Uncle Xiaolin, take mine. My car is a Hummer! It cost more than one million yuan to refit! And my car is limited edition. " Gaochenzu finish also proud to see Daifei one eye! Little boy, fight with me, you are looking for your father to ask for money!


    Hu Xiaolin was so annoyed by them that he said in a hurry, "stop. I''m going to open Chenzu today and Daifei next time. You''re both busy. We''ve got business to do Then he took the key to Hummer.


    Dai Fei turned his eyes and glared at Gao Chenzu! I left unhappily!


    Gao Chenzu grinned and followed him, explaining the advantages of off-road vehicles to him. Of course, the best part is that a man knows. Spacious.


    Hu Xiaolin starts the car and shouts to Ye Yuting outside, "sister Yuting, let''s go."


    "All right." Ye Yuting said and sat on the co pilot''s seat. Although she knew Hu Xiaolin''s plan for a long time, she couldn''t help her heart beating and blushing at the thought of his arrangement.


    Hu Xiaolin glanced at Ye Yuting, slim half sleeve, jeans shorts, sports shoes. Dressed like a girl. Especially the legs. They''re scary.


    But it''s not suitable for Wang Pang!


    When the Humvee left mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin said, "sister Yuting, you can''t wear this dress. We''ll buy two clothes first, and then we''ll see fat Wang. "


    "No more." Ye Yuting frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, we are just going to be angry with Wang fatty. It doesn''t seem that what we wear is very important."


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin refused even though he didn''t want to think about it. He analyzed: "although we are acting, we have to act really? If you can''t confuse the real with the fake, what will fat Wang do if he doesn''t fall for it? "


    "Good!" Ye Yuting thought for a moment, then agreed to come down, solemnly said: "as long as you can revenge, I will do what you want me to do!"


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, and the speed of Humvee also increased. They went straight to the biggest shopping mall in Qiaogou town. Hu Xiaolin chose a slim White Chiffon shirt for ye Yuting, a black skirt with high waist and buttocks, and a pair of hentiangao.


    After re dressing, ye Yuting is even taller, especially because she is tall and has long legs. With a flesh colored silk stockings, Hu Xiaolin almost looked straight.


    "Xiao Lin, how are you looking?" Ye Yuting said and took a few steps. Although I haven''t worn high heels for some time, I soon got used to it.


    "It''s beautiful." Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and said with a smile, "sister Yuting, you are more beautiful than the model."


    Any woman likes to be praised by men! No matter how beautiful it is! Ye Yuting, who was nervous because she wanted Hu Xiaolin''s advice, immediately relaxed a lot. She said, "nonsense, how beautiful they are!"


    "You look better than them in make-up!" Hu Xiaolin said he would pay. But ye Yuting does not agree and insists on settling accounts by herself. In the end, it was Hu Xiaolin who took out her boss''s identity before she put the money into her handbag.


    After leaving the shopping mall, Hu Xiaolin went to a nearby pork shop and bought two feed pig kidneys. Ye Yuting is very curious. Hu Xiaolin didn''t say to take a gift to see Wang Pang, "Xiaolin, what do you buy this for?"


    "Let fat Wang mend it!" Hu Xiaolin laughed three times and drove his Hummer into the town hospital. He went upstairs with pig''s waist and found the ward where Wang pangzi was. In order to make sure there was no mistake, I asked the nurse.


    Ye Yuting, who followed him, saw that he didn''t go in, so she couldn''t help urging him: "what are you staring at the door for? What about face-to-face


    "You''d better hurry into the play!" Hu Xiaolin said and raised his arm. I told ye Yuting all my plans a few days ago, but she forgot.


    "I knew you wanted to take advantage of me!" Ye Yuting snorted and hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm. She pressed it up with great gentleness. "Is that ok?"


    "Sister Yuting, you can press harder." Hu Xiaolin also put his hand on Ye Yuting''s back! I couldn''t help grabbing it.


    "You are bad!" Ye Yu Ting white he one eye, also did not say other. After all, she is from the past and has a strong immunity to this kind of small fight. What''s more, her heart not only does not contradict Hu Xiaolin, and even some like. Thinking of the scene where Hu Xiaolin stands out for her, ye Yuting can''t help tightening her arms.


    In this way, great gentleness has changed its shape. Hu Xiaolin can see the depth when he turns his head. It''s still white. He squeezed his eyes at Ye Yuting, pushed the door and went in. He also saw Wang fatty sitting on the hospital bed playing with his mobile phone.Wang didn''t lift his head when he heard the news. He scolded and said, "mother, I want to recuperate my body. Do you know how to infuse all day? I don''t know how to do something else? If I didn''t want to go home, I would have left early! "


    Zhongqi is full and looks good. It seems that it has been good for a long time! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "Wang pangzi, you have to take some tonic to recuperate your body. It''s a bird to use the infusion tube all day long. Come on, here''s my gift for you! "


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Wang pangzi Leng for a moment, also saw almost hanging to his body Ye Yuting. Suddenly, he was angry, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see you, of course." Hu Xiaolin said that he left the pig''s kidney on the bedside table and said with a smile, "did I beat him last time? If it''s not good, how about I show you the sharp knife of xiaotengcun? "


    Poof!


    Before Wang pangzi gets angry, ye Yuting can''t help but laugh, and the flowers are trembling. She has also heard of the sharp knife of xiaotengcun. That''s a good hand for koizu! That guy has a domineering surgical technique, no matter boar or sow, as long as it''s in his hands, it''s the end of his life! Don''t even think of a piggy.


    People in xiaoteng village all say that the skill of quick knife Jiao is inherited from their ancestors. They also say that his grandmaster is Hua Tuo. This superb skill is the true story of surgery.


    Wang pangzi''s face is black, and he also knows what kuaidaojiao does. At that time, he glared and scolded: "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to die?"

 Chapter 260

    "Yes, you should kill me quickly!" Hu Xiaolin busily nodded and beat his waist. Looking at Ye Yuting, he said: "this girl can make trouble. Don''t you find that I''ve lost a lap these days?"


    It''s not in the play! Ye Yuting was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Pretending to be angry, she hammered his chest twice and hummed: "little bastard, you said you like it."


    Good cabbages are so special that the pigs are arched! Wang pangzi gritted his teeth angrily, and his eyes almost burst out with fire. "Hu Xiaolin, what did you do to Ye Yuting?"


    "Do you care?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Wang pangzi, don''t you find that Yuting''s face is much better these days?"


    A woman who has been in love for a long time is robbed like this? Wang pangzi feels his heart is dripping blood! He darted down, pointed to the tip of Hu Xiaolin''s nose and growled, "wait for me, I''ll kill your family!"


    What a bully! The credibility is a little low! Hu Xiaolin nodded thoughtfully and said, "Wang pangzi, do you know why Yuting bothers you? Because you boast too falsely


    "Who said I was bragging!" Wang pangzi gasped and said in a ferocious voice: "I, Wang Zhengqi, am also the No.1 person in Qiaogou town. Not everyone can afford to be provoked."


    "I hit you!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "I took fewer people that time!" Wang pangzi roared.


    "No matter how much, I''ve beaten you." Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    Asshole! It''s salt on the wound! "Can you not mention it?" growled Wang pangzi


    "Ye Yuting is mine now." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, pointed to Wang pangzi''s nose and said, "you''d better make a detour when you see her, or I''ll hit you once when I see you!"


    "What do you say, Xiao Lin?" Ye Yuting twisted her waist in a coquettish way and said, "I am yours all my life. What''s more, I''ve never liked fat Wang! You see, he''s as fat as a pig. "


    "So I bought two pig kidneys for him!" Hu Xiaolin laughs and claps Ye Yuting on her perfect arc. He grabs the opportunity and says, "don''t thank me, Wang pangzi. Remember to recite scriptures when you eat your kind, so that they don''t come to you at night. "


    Ye Yuting is confused by Hu Xiaolin, and she can''t help wringing him. But this action in Wang pangzi''s eyes changed the taste, and his anger was even greater.


    It''s a slap in the face! Fat man Wang is so angry that he will beat him! Hu Xiaolin turned over his hand and had a big mouth. With great strength, Wang pangzi staggered and lay on the ground.


    "The waist is weak and the footwall is unstable. Wang pangzi, you really need to make up for it. " Hu Xiaolin shook his hand with disdain.


    "What a waste!" Ye Yuting added contemptuously: "I don''t think I have even a minute! Fortunately, I didn''t take a fancy to you at that time, otherwise my life would be over. Xiao Lin, let''s go and talk about what he does. " With that, he shook Hu Xiaolin''s arm and added something to the story: "I miss you."


    "Good!" The goal has been achieved, and Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to quarrel with him. "Wang fatty, remember to eat the pig kidney I gave you." Finish saying, then pull Ye Yuting to walk.


    "I''ll mend your mother!" Wang pangzi grabbed the pig''s waist and hit it on the ground. He jumped and scolded: "Hu Xiaolin, I''m not finished with you!"


    Hu Xiaolin, who came out of the ward, listened to the roar coming from behind and said with disdain: "this man''s self-control is really poor!"


    "You are so bad!" Ye Yuting''s smile is full of twigs and twigs, and she rubs back and forth with great gentleness. This moment is the happiest time for her since her husband passed away. For a moment, ye Yuting forgot all the sadness in her heart, and her heart was completely occupied by joy.


    "No! This is to uphold justice and eliminate evil for our name Hu Xiaolin said seriously. The palm on Ye Yuting''s waist also slides to the perfect arc.


    When he got to the car, Hu Xiaolin reluctantly took his hand away. Just noticed that the strange Ye Yuting put her hair together and sat on the co pilot''s seat. She said with a smile: "I can''t bear it?"


    "Yes, it feels great." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Be careful, I''ll tell ya." Ye Yuting gave him a white look.


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and prepared to start the car to leave the town hospital. But at this time, ye Yuting suddenly came over, red lips also printed on Hu Xiaolin''s face, the whisper also came into the ear, "Xiaolin, thank you."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and drove back to mushroom village. Humvee just stopped in Niujiao mountain, Xu Mengya quickly walked over, "Xiao Lin, what''s the effect?"


    "I''m going to lose my breath soon." Hu Xiaolin then explained what he had just done. Of course, he and ye Yuting''s affairs are naturally omitted. "Xiaoya, don''t go to town alone recently." Hu Xiaolin asked. Who knows what Wang pangzi will do when he is in a hurry.


    "I''m not going out if I''m ok." Xu Mengya is now living a three-point life. At home, in niujiaoshan, I occasionally went to see Hu Shuxiang and his wife in the mushroom bacon shop."Well, if you can''t, let someone else go." Hu Xiaolin said seriously. Xu Mengya also knows Hu Xiaolin''s worry, nods and agrees.


    After chatting a few words, Xu Mengya went to see the lamb he bought! The goat farm on Niujiao mountain has been built. There are 200 local goats in it. This is another key product of mushroom agricultural products, which must be cultivated carefully.


    "I''m going, too." Ye Yuting waved her hand and left quickly. It is her job to lay irrigation canals in niujiaoshan, so we should not be careless.


    "I''ll get down to business, too." Hu Xiaolin murmured, and was ready to go to her sister Hu Xiaodie for advice on how to cook crucian carp. But who knows, the mobile phone in my pocket rings before I leave. According to the SMS notice sent by the bank, 931250 yuan was recorded in the account.


    Then the phone rang. Huang Jinyu called. Tell him it''s chicken money. A total of 37250, 25 yuan each.


    Hu Xiaolin teased her and hung up. But before I put my cell phone in my pocket, the phone rang again. This time it was Ji Yueyao: "Mr. Hu, do you have time now? I want to invite you to dinner


    "I''m very busy!" Hu Xiaolin hasn''t worked hard yet.


    "I''ll go to mushroom village to see you. I heard that there is a restaurant called Milin dieyu in your village. The food is delicious. " Ji Yueyao''s tone is very sincere, and said: "President Hu, I have mentioned it to you several times. You have to give me some face. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "I''ll go to the town to find you. You should be off work, right? You can send me the address later. "

 Chapter 261

    Hu Xiaolin comes to Qiaogou town in his Hummer, and Ji Yueyao''s message is also sent. The address is her home, and the house number is clearly written. Hu Xiaolin finds Ji Yueyao''s community and wants to wait for her downstairs. However, Ji Yueyao said that she would treat Hu Xiaolin at home. When the wine was bought, the dishes were cooked.


    As soon as there was a knock on the door, it was opened. Hu Xiaolin also saw Ji Yueyao wearing a light red European silk suspender. Because the girl hasn''t taken off her make-up, she seems full of charm at this moment.


    Although Huang Jinyu also wears this kind of household clothes, she is a female mayor and can''t wear heavy makeup. In addition, there is pride in his heart, which makes Hu Xiaolin feel noble. Ji Yueyao is the opposite of her. She can directly make men have some instinctive ideas.


    "Come on in." When Hu Xiaolin is looking at her, Ji Yueyao pulls Hu Xiaolin into her home and says with a smile, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Look at you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to look at the room. Clean and tidy, with proper layout. It can be seen that Ji Yueyao is a woman who knows how to enjoy life.


    "Then look more." Ji Yueyao smiles and shakes wildly, and straightens her waist. Big gentle and high a circle son, can see the pattern son inside.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve seen enough." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Yao, is the dish ready? Let me help you


    "I don''t need any more. You can have a rest and have a drink of water With that, Ji Yueyao twisted Liu Yao and went to the kitchen.


    Dinner is scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried shredded potatoes, fish flavored shredded pork, Mapo Tofu, and a hot and sour soup, the staple food is rice. It has to be said that Ji Yueyao''s cooking skill is very good, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Ji Yueyao and Hu Xiaolin tasted it one by one, and then asked nervously, "does the taste fit?"


    "Very good." Hu Xiaolin was very puzzled and said curiously, "sister Yao, why do you ask this?"


    "You are my God of wealth. I have to wait on you." Ji Yueyao smiles and begins to pour wine for Hu Xiaolin, asking her to drink two more glasses.


    "No, we''re driving here." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand in a hurry. Drunk driving is not good.


    Ji Yueyao is not happy, aggrieved way: "let you come home to eat, you are not happy?"? Or don''t you like these dishes? "


    "No, we''re driving here." Hu Xiaolin stressed.


    Sophistry is a common fault of women! Ji Yueyao is no exception, and said: "Xiaolin, I won''t let you drink more. What''s the matter with you? Besides, if you drink too much, don''t leave. It''s not like there are no hotels in town. "


    Hu Xiaolin really can''t find the right time. We can only let Ji Yueyao pour wine. Ji Yueyao saw him frown, and gave himself a full cup, "I accompany you."


    "Good!" Anyway, it''s all over. Hu Xiaolin touched the cup with Ji Yueyao and said, "sister Yao, how did you remember to call me?"


    "I wanted to invite you to dinner a long time ago, but you have no time." Ji Yueyao explained with a smile and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Never forget." Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to say three words without money, "sister Yao, if you say this again, you will become an old lady."


    This is nagging. Ji Yueyao had two drinks, and she didn''t speak as carefully as before. "Xiao Lin, can you stop calling me sister Yao? It sounds strange!"


    Yao and Yao have the same pronunciation, especially with the word "Jie". Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized and said in a hurry, "I''ll call sister Ji later."


    "No way!" Ji Yueyao is even more unhappy. Sister Ji is worse than sister Yao.


    Hu Xiaolin also has some helplessness. How did Ji Yueyao get his name! Three words and two words are inseparable from a certain occupation! He said: "after that, I''ll call sister Yue."


    "This is OK." Ji Yueyao smiles and pours wine on Hu Xiaolin. They chat. When they were chatting vigorously, Hu Xiaolin was suddenly kicked in his leg. After that, it took a little more effort to kick.


    "Sister Yue, don''t do this, we..." Hu Xiaolin was stunned. Ji Yueyao has a lot of flower tunes. She''s directly playing in secret. But don''t mention it, it''s strange!


    Ji Yueyao saw that Hu Xiaolin had no antipathy and worked harder. She said in a delicate voice, "Xiaolin, stay here tonight."


    "It doesn''t seem very good." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. Although she also likes Ji Yueyao. This woman has a charming and demon that no one else has.


    "I will, you will. What''s wrong?" Ji Yueyao came over with a smile, held Hu Xiaolin and said in a voice, "you see, he doesn''t want to go." Then he took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin''s mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin''s palm swam all the way and fell directly into Ji Yueyao''s perfect arc. Ji Yueyao trembled slightly and made a strong nasal sound.


    Mature women never hide in such things and do whatever they like. In addition, Ji Yueyao''s ability to think about Hu Xiaolin, not artificial, gave Hu Xiaolin the strongest response.


    A moment later, she squatted down with a smile and looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile. She said vaguely, "sister, I''ll show you a performance."He Feifei and Huang Jinyu have done similar performances. One is bold, the other is shy. But Ji Yueyao is very unrestrained, similar to the scenes in European and American action movies.


    Hu Xiaolin stooped to drag her up and walked quickly to the sofa. Just as she was about to take action, Ji Yueyao threw off her hair and said with a smile, "I''ll take you in!"


    More than an hour ago, Hu Xiaolin, sweating because of strenuous activities, took the water cup handed by Ji Yueyao, and his palm fell on Ji Yueyao''s tenderness again. Ji Yueyao''s hot, is Hu Xiaolin has never experienced.


    "This is the same as Ji Yao," he said


    "I did what you asked." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "Hum!" Ji Yueyao snorted and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Very good!" Hu Xiaolin spoke highly of Ji Yueyao''s skill.


    "That''s about it." Ji Yueyao laughed a few times, and then sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that my elder sister is old, and her health is not as good as before. Otherwise, I will not repay you in this way. "


    Hu Xiaolin immediately thought of cucumber cream, thoughtfully said: "my friend developed a kind of ointment, which can remove scars and whiten. But I don''t know if it will help you in this situation


    "Really? Can you give me some! " Ji Yueyao finish, see Hu Xiaolin is frowning at her. Instantly, he guessed his mind, laughed a few times, then said: "little villain, I have you now enough. If you are willing to help me, maybe I can be a president. "

 Chapter 262

    Ji Yueyao is also a person with exquisite mind. She knows that men will never share with others in some aspects, so she truthfully expresses her inner thoughts. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is young and strong, and he has enough to eat. As for whether he can take the position of president, Hu Xiaolin''s help is indispensable.


    Hu Xiaolin likes her straightforwardness. She doesn''t hide it. It''s easy to communicate. At the moment, he jumped on it again. Ji Yueyao giggled and tried her best. Her heart is sweet, more and more feel that the inverted paste harvest is very big, it is worth killing one stone.


    The next morning, Hu yaoyue woke up. Hu Xiaolin called several times, but she didn''t wake up. She was worn out last night. If Hu Xiaolin hadn''t died down later, she would have fainted.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the kitchen to fry two simple dishes and boil a pot of millet porridge. After eating and drinking, he went back to mushroom village and found his sister Hu Xiaodie, who was busy in the restaurant.


    "Why do our busy people have time to come to me?" Hu Xiaodie also helped Hu Xiaolin to tidy up his clothes, complaining: "look at you, how old you are, and I don''t know how to get out of the car and tidy up your clothes."


    "There''s so much stress. We''re not a big boss." Hu Xiaolin grinned and told his sister why he came here.


    "Do you want to make crispy crucian carp and spicy crucian carp?" Hu Xiaodie''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Although she knows that Hu Xiaolin''s ecological fish pond has entered the formal stage, she doesn''t know what Hu Xiaolin has been busy with recently.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin stood up and said helplessly: "we''ve been working in Niujiao mountain for several days, but we haven''t made a fool of ourselves! Xiaoya, su''e and ye Yuting have all started, but the taste is still not good. "


    "Don''t you think it''s OK or don''t other people think it''s ok?" Hu Xiaodie is very serious. After all, it''s a brother''s business. We can''t be careless.


    "Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu think that the smell of the material has covered the delicious smell of the crucian carp, and they also say that this method is not popular now. If you want to be successful, you have to highlight the taste of the ingredients. " Hu Xiaolin tells us. In fact, that''s what bothered him. If the taste of lining had priority, he would have taken out the finished product.


    Hu Xiaodie knows the identity of Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu, and knows the taste of the rich second generation! She thought for a moment, and called Li Qingfeng, who came back after dumping the garbage, "Qingfeng, you hurry to prepare some materials for spicy crucian carp and crispy crucian carp. Li Lin, you go to Niujiao mountain and let Feifei catch some crucian carp. "


    "What do you want?" Li Lin, who was cleaning the tables and chairs, stopped in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaodie thought for a moment, "you say Xiao Lin uses it, and you should know what kind of fish you get. By the way, it''s no big deal to get more. If Xiao Lin is not satisfied with the taste, we''ll have it at noon. "


    "Well done!" Li Lin answered, took out the water cup in the refrigerator and ran outside. This is for her husband Zhou Baolai. During this period, she also went to Niujiao mountain every day to deliver water to Zhou Baolai. Both of them are becoming the model couple in mushroom village. They have a very good relationship. Liu Lan said that it was a blessing for Hu Xiaolin and cured her son.


    All morning, Hu Xiaolin stayed in the restaurant and chatted with his sister. Li Qingfeng hasn''t come out since he entered the kitchen. He''s busy all by himself.


    Listening to the movement in the kitchen, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, you are also very busy here. If you can''t, just hire someone."


    "What? Is that softhearted? " Hu xiaodiebai, like him, was discontented and said, "have you forgotten your sister''s cowardice?"


    "My father said to forgive others. What''s more, you are still a couple. " Hu Xiaolin shrugged, drank a cup of tea and said, "you two have been fighting for a lifetime. He is tired and you are the one who suffers."


    "You talk more and more like our father." Hu Xiaodie snorted. Hu Xiaolin really grew up and taught people the same old-fashioned way.


    "Yes, we are his own son!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister, do you want me to rent you a shop in the town?"


    Hu Xiaodie waved her hand and said with a smile, "no, now all the people in the town come to our village to eat. Why do we go outside? I summed it up with Qingfeng a few days ago. If you are still busy in the future, just build up the front, move the kitchen outside and separate it with glass


    Now a little bit on the grade of the hotel will use the kitchen bright stove, but not the town of Qiaogou. If Hu Xiaodie really wants to do this, she will be the only one. She is sure to attract more diners. As soon as he said that he asked Dai Fei to send several people to work, Li Qingfeng came out quickly with two plates in his hand, "Xiao Lin, try to make it fit."


    Li Qingfeng and his brother-in-law stand beside you and smile


    "No!" Li Qingfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you think it''s OK, we''ll get another one."


    "Don''t be polite to him. He should do all this." Hu Xiaodie said, putting chopsticks into Hu Xiaolin''s hand, "try it quickly."


    Hu Xiaolin should sound, and seriously taste the crisp crucian carp. The fish tastes delicious, but the taste is a little lighter; the spicy crucian carp is spicy and mellow, which melts in the mouth, perfectly integrating the spicy and the taste of crucian carp.


    "OK, brother-in-law, I can''t see that you still have this skill!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes lit up. He had never found Li Qingfeng''s cooking skills so good before.Li Qingfeng scratched his head and said with a smile, "my teacher before me was very good at making fish, which I learned from him. Xiao Lin, I''ll write you the prescription right now. "


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said seriously, "sister, brother-in-law, let''s buy yours."


    "What are you saying? You''ve helped my sister so much. Shouldn''t I help you? " Hu Xiaodie then put the note written by Li Qingfeng into Hu Xiaolin''s hand, "take it. If you lose it, I won''t write it for you."


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when guests came to the shop. Hu Xiaodie drove Hu Xiaolin out directly, "go to busy your business, elder sister can''t have time to entertain you." Then he turned and ran into the house.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the prescription in his hand, drove back to Niujiao mountain, and found Xu Mengya with a smile on his face, "Xiaoya, how do you smile so sweet today?"


    "Which day am I not happy?" Xu Mengya snorted. It''s not a grumpy wife, where are so many unhappy?


    "When we kiss you that day, you''re all face. How about next time you smile?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a playful smile.


    "Hu Xiaolin! Haven''t you woken up yet Xu Mengya blushes with shame, and her heart is in turmoil when she thinks of that.


    The goddess''s power is also very good-looking! But it''s not good to be pissed off. Hu Xiaolin coaxed her in a hurry, then handed over the recipe for making fish in secret and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoya, go back and see if there is any improvement in this recipe? When it''s done, write a detailed one and put it away. "


    "What are you going to do with it?" Xu Mengya''s face is full of doubts, "Xiao Lin, aren''t you going to provide Hao Lei with these two kinds of cooked food?"


    "It''s a craft. We have to keep it for our children. It''s a secret recipe. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "What are you thinking all day long?" Xu Mengya can''t laugh or cry. This little bastard is so loving and hateful.

 Chapter 263

    The Chinese people attach great importance to the secret recipes and techniques. In some places, men are passed on but not women. The reason is that they are afraid of falling into the hands of outsiders and destroying their own jobs. In this respect, the rich and the poor. By the way, there are also secretaries. The bosses don''t lend them. They are personal goods.


    Although Xu Mengya didn''t pay much attention to this aspect, she couldn''t find out the fault of Hu Xiaolin''s words. Then he ran away with the secret recipe.


    Spicy crucian carp and crisp crucian carp things have an eye, then we have to consider the issue of production. It''s not certain that it will be processed in the mushroom bacon workshop. It''s going to give you a taste.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought about the right person. Niujiaoshan these people have their own things, he Feifei and Xiao Li are not suitable.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s best to leave it to his parents. At that time, we will recruit more workers and let our parents be the shopkeepers. Usually only responsible for supervisor and bookkeeping, this will not be too idle, there is still time to do something else.


    Just think about this matter clearly, Li su''e then stepped on the brisk pace to run over, "Xiao Lin, how about I discuss this matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" When Hu Xiaolin saw Li su''e, he remembered that he had forgotten what he had promised to buy for him. Embarrassed way: "Su E elder sister, I forget the thing of stock."


    "I knew you would forget." Li su''e snorted and said, "I''ve already called them. I''ve already sent them things."


    The stone in my heart has fallen to the ground. Hu Xiaolin giggled twice and asked, "sister su''e, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    "Ah, the slaughterhouse." Li su''e smiles and explains, "Xiao Lin, we only slaughter local chickens and pigs in our slaughterhouse. Those with meat are given to Qin Ruoyu, while those without meat are given to the people in our village. There are also those chicken miscellaneous things. Besides sending people, they are also feeding dogs. Now even people from other villages come to ask for it. "


    Hu Xiaolin also knows these things. But he didn''t understand Li su''e''s meaning, "it''s no use not to give someone away. Anyway, it can''t be sold."


    "No, it can be sold." Li su''e frowned slightly. When he was about to speak, he was called into the afternoon by Hu Xiaolin because it was too hot outside.


    Li su''e habitually bolted the door and sat beside Hu Xiaolin. Before she spoke, Hu Xiaolin lifted her up and put her on her lap.


    Li su''e found a suitable seat, hooked Hu Xiaolin''s neck, and said, "husband, I have a good idea."


    "What can I do?" Hu Xiaolin followed her words. The palm of the hand also touched Li su''e''s perfect arc. Recently, this place has become more and more attractive.


    Li su''e straightened her waist and said with a smile, "we can let them leave more meat on the bones, so that they can sell Qin Ruoyu more pig bones. As for those Chicken Intestines, we can hire two people to clean them, or we can make them into one dish. Those leftovers can''t be given away well. We can make more money by selling. In this way, the wages of the workers will come out. "


    That''s a good idea. Hu Xiaolin gave Li su''e a kiss and said with a smile, "dear wife, you are really getting smarter and smarter."


    "Not all for you!" Li su''e poked Hu Xiaolin on the head. Since Xu Mengya came to Niujiao mountain, she was at the helm when Hu Xiaolin was away. In order not to make Hu Xiaolin feel useless, Li su''e racked her brains to think of something that Xu Mengya couldn''t think of.


    However, she obviously underestimated Xu Mengya''s ability. Niujiaoshan''s affairs were arranged in good order by her, without any mistakes. It was for this reason that Li su''e thought of the slaughterhouse.


    Hu Xiaolin knew what she was thinking and said with a smile, "I''ll buy some good things for you when I go to the county some other day."


    "It doesn''t matter what you buy, just don''t forget me. Xiao Lin, I''ll go and get busy first. " Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss and ran away at a brisk pace.


    Hu Xiaolin had lunch with his parents at home. During this period, he told his parents what he had thought in the morning, "father, mother, you can rest later. Just keep an eye on it. Don''t be so tired. "


    "But if we work hard with your father, we can save a lot of money." Cui Shufen frowned. A worker is two thousand a month, a year is twenty-four thousand, two people is forty-eight thousand. It''s not small money. If you put it in mushroom village, you can build an open and bright courtyard.


    "Do you mind if we let others take care of you? Don''t blame us when the secret recipe is leaked out. " Hu Xiaolin knows his parents'' weakness.


    "Don''t let other people take care of the stuff." Before Cui Shufen spoke, Hu Shuxiang was not happy. When he finished, he realized that he had been cheated by Hu Xiaolin. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you thief boy, you are more and more slippery. You said we and your mother are so honest, why are you so slippery? "


    "You two old Jide, God take care of us." Hu Xiaolin fooled the matter away.


    Cui Shufen is a honest farmer. She is awed by ghosts and gods in her heart. She said seriously: "don''t make fun of God! We are in the care of immortals. "


    "Then I''ll follow my son to be a shopkeeper." Hu Shuxiang settled the matter with a word and suggested: "Xiaolin, the place where fish are made is next to the bacon house. In this way, we and your mother can take care of each other and help if we have nothing to do. "Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile. After lunch, I went back to niujiaoshan and took a nap. I picked up the phone and called Daifei and yeyuting.


    How did Dai Xiaofeng come in


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to him not to worry. When ye Yuting came, he said, "my sister is going to build a few rooms in front of us. By the way, we will build the front with light steel colored tiles. And a kitchen with glass. A workshop will be built next to the bacon workshop to make fish. "


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll let them prepare for it and start work tomorrow." All Daifei''s workers are in niujiaoshan. In addition to learning interior decoration with panson, the rest are building small gardens. There won''t be many workers there. It won''t get in the way of transferring a few.


    "You hear me out." Hu Xiaolin said, "Dai Fei, I''m going to give it to Yu Ting. You are responsible for assisting her this time and passing on some architectural experience to her. "


    I''ll go! What kind of plane is this! Dai Fei was not happy and said angrily, "Uncle Xiaolin, are you not happy that I did something bad? If you think we''re not doing well, just say it! I''ll change it right away! "


    "Daffy, you misunderstood me." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said: "if there is any big project in mushroom village, I will give it to you. But there''s no need to leave such a small matter to you. Besides, after the completion of the villa, you will definitely leave with the workers. If there''s something to build and repair here, I need someone who can use it. "


    Feelings Hu Xiaolin did it for himself! Dai Fei was so moved that he lowered his head and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''m wrong."


    "Come on, such a big man is just like a child. Go and find some people who are experienced in this field, and then help Yuting. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and Dai Fei left quickly.

 Chapter 264

    Ye Yuting looks at Hu Xiaolin with a smile on her face. For a moment, she is moved and speechless. She never dreamed that Hu Xiaolin should take care of her like this. And there are no conditions.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lin!" Thousands of words into a sentence, ye Yuting can not think of any words to describe the mood at this time. Even, she suddenly had a feeling of rushing into Hu Xiaolin''s arms.


    Hu Ting said, "don''t be so polite. In fact, I do it for myself. "


    That''s what she said, but ye Yuting didn''t believe it! Staring at Hu Xiaolin, he was moved and said, "Xiaolin, I know you really want to help me."


    Ye Yuting said so, there is a reason to say so, Hu Xiaolin did not ask her for any return. I didn''t even ask too much.


    Hu Xiaolin was completely speechless. Is it hard to get something in return for doing good things these days? Otherwise, how could ye Yuting feel so guilty?


    Ye Yuting sees Hu Xiaolin silent and stares at herself. Suddenly he blushed, bit his teeth and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, if you want me, I will promise you anything when you solve Wang Pang." Then he turned and ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin is in a complete mess! I''ll go, sister Yuting. We are not the kind of people who take advantage of others'' danger! You''re wrong! I just want to help you!


    Ye Yulin has no chance to talk nonsense. What''s more, he didn''t believe Ye Yuting even if he said it! After all, Hu Xiaolin looked straight!


    Dai Fei''s ability is still very good. On the same day, he selected five experienced construction workers to help Ye Yuting complete the tasks arranged by Hu Xiaolin. With the help of Li su''e, ye Yuting recruited ten bricklayers from mushroom village, who are skillful and experienced in building houses, to form a small engineering team.


    The next morning, the renovation of the butterfly language restaurant began. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also got the land use right next to the mushroom bacon house from Peng kuohai.


    Because Hu Xiaolin is anxious to use crucian carp production workshop. Ye divided the recruited workers into two teams and asked them to work at the same time. In this way, ye Yuting is very busy. We can''t stop digging wells and building irrigation canals in niujiaoshan! The houses on both sides should not be delayed.


    Ye Yuting is so busy that she doesn''t even have a chance to rest. But she was happy. Life finally has a rush, and there is no need to be afraid. What''s more, I''m not flustered with money.


    That evening, when Hu Xiaolin was secretly sprinkling Valley spring water on the weeds and vegetables in the sheep pen, the phone in his pocket rang and Ji Yueyao called. "Xiao Lin, when will you come to town?"


    "Why, miss me?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and thought of the madness of that night. Ji Yueyao is such a demon that people can''t stop.


    "Guess what?" Ji Yueyao giggled a few times, then said in a sweet voice: "I want the ointment you said, but I miss you more. I want to take good care of myself, and then you can''t leave me. "


    I''ll go! This girl is so direct! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "then wait for me when you cook. I''ll go when I''m ok." With that, he chatted a few words and hung up.


    When he was about to leave, Xu Mengya walked into the sheep pen with the bottom of the pot and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Since the sheep pen was finished, Hu Xiaolin has been here for a few times, and Xu Mengya has been in charge of it. Hu Xiaolin laughed awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "this is just the end of the arrangement. I was too busy the other day


    He''s serious! Xu Mengya gave her a white look and said with a smile, "I know you are very busy, so I don''t care about you."


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin said, then he hugged Xu Mengya into his arms.


    In broad daylight, there are many people outside. How bad it is to be seen! Xu Mengya quickly pushed him away, angry: "this is outside."


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Hu Xiaolin raised her hands to show her surrender. When she laughed, she said, "Xiaoya, how about going to the city tomorrow?"


    "Why?" Xu Mengya gathered her hair, full of curiosity.


    "I want to buy a car." Hu Xiaolin said that it''s not the way to drive others all the time. What''s more, with money in my pocket, I can choose one I like.


    "Yes, but I have to discuss it with my grandfather." Xu Mengya agreed to come down soon. Tricycles are not safe and can''t keep out the wind and rain. Hu Xiaolin often goes out. It''s inconvenient to have no car.


    Hu Xiaolin took her hand and said, "what kind of car do you like?"


    "Whatever you can drive." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin curled his lips and said helplessly, "can''t you say what you mean?"


    "Tomorrow." With a playful smile, Xu Mengya pointed to the sheep in the distance and ordered, "go to the bottom of the pot and drive those sheep to the nest."


    The bottom of the pot that got the order darted out like an arrow and rushed directly into the sheep. It roared all the way and rushed the goats to the shed with the fastest speed.


    "When did this guy learn that?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned. The bottom of the pot is a stupid dog. It''s not so smart."A few days ago, I tried to catch up with the samples every day, and I was tired every time. Later, the bottom of the pot learned to help me out. " Xu Mengya is very happy. The bottom of the pot is more talented than others in this respect. "Kobayashi, you are a ghost, and so are your dogs." Xu Mengya said, then laughed. Great tenderness trembles.


    "Do you boast so much?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes.


    "I''m exaggerating the bottom of the pot!" Xu mengyajiao snorted and said with a smile, "with the help of the bottom of the pot, we can hire fewer people and save a lot of money in a year."


    That''s true. No one is too busy with money! Hu Xiaolin listened to you and said, "Xiaoya, why don''t you go to our house tonight?"


    "I can''t, Grandpa, or I''ll make do with it again. He is in good health now, but he has another bad problem. I don''t eat on time when I''m not at home. " Xu Mengya shook her head. Xu Henglu is her only relative.


    Hu Xiaolin has no choice but to chat with Xu Mengya. Then he drives Dai Fei''s Benz to Qiaogou town to find Ji Yueyao.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ji Yueyao, who was wearing a silk nightgown, rushed over and took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin''s mouth. She said vaguely, "my little sister, you are here. I miss you so much." Then he grasped Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin is very passive, holding Valley vegetables in his left hand and cucumber paste in his hand. After Ji Yueyao left, he said, "sister Yao, how can you be like a wolf?"


    "I''m a tiger!" Ji Yueyao said and bent down, directly to a whale swallow.


    Thirty wolves, forty tigers, Ji Yueyao is now a tiger wolf. Hu Xiaolin put things down, palms also fell on the big gentle, "you don''t eat?"


    "Exercise before meals. You can eat more later." Ji Yueyao''s direct and heavy nasal voice completely ignited Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 265

    Hu Xiaolin learned to be smart this time. After only half an hour''s exercise, he stopped fighting. But Ji Yueyao is not easy. This villain is just like the pile driver. He doesn''t even have any respect! She held the dresser, bent down to help Hu Xiaolin clean up, then angrily hammered him, "do you mean it?"


    How can such a thing be admitted? Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Yao, I just like your strength of shouting and shouting. Hey, hey, we''ve grown up so fast! "


    "You said it Ji Yueyao beat his chest quickly with both hands and said: "don''t talk about it, it''s all dead. It''s all your fault. If you''re not that strong, I can do it. "


    Joke! Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, sneer a few, "if we are not so fierce, can you fight?"


    "Then I''ll save something." Ji Yueyao looked at him with a smile and joked, "but I think I''ve made money this time. I''m sure I''ll be very happy in the future."


    Two people fight a few words again, Ji Yueyao says hungry. Before dinner, Hu Xiaolin fried another tomato and egg, and Ji Yueyao made a cucumber peel.


    This is Ji Yueyao''s first time to eat Valley vegetables. She screams in surprise, just like a girl. He kept saying that he would not buy vegetables in the town in the future. If he doesn''t have time, he will go to niujiaoshan to buy it. After Hu Xiaolin told Ji Yueyao how to use cucumber cream, she jumped up happily and said that if it really works, she would lose weight and make her posture better.


    "Don''t try to lose weight, just exercise properly." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    This kind of care is all women like! Although they are clamoring to lose weight, slimming, but it is also a very tiring thing. Ji Yueyao was happy and said, "husband, I like it more and more."


    "I didn''t like it before?" Hu Xiaolin teased her with a smile.


    "That''s what I like." Ji Yueyao''s face was red. At the beginning, I didn''t like it. I just wanted to keep Hu Xiaolin as a big customer. Unexpectedly, I found the treasure by mistake.


    After eating and drinking, Ji Yueyao went to the bathroom and began to make up. He also drags Hu Xiaolin to ask him what he likes. Hu Xiaolin wants to wash, but Ji Yueyao doesn''t let him. He also says that men have to be manly.


    "You don''t think I''m small, do you?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and slapped his hand on the perfect arc.


    has just finished painting Ji Yueyao''s eye shadow. "You''re not a bit small." Then he took a look at Hu Xiaolin, like a greedy cat.


    Hu Xiaolin''s palm on the perfect arc moved to the perfect arc. Ji Yueyao bit her red lips and made a heavy nasal sound while holding Hu Xiaolin.


    A mature woman is a pile of dry wood, which can be ignited by any spark. Ji Yueyao did not hide his emotions, and never disguised his unrestrained. She took out all her skills to deal with Hu Xiaolin''s violence.


    The next morning, before dawn, Hu Xiaolin drove back to mushroom village. Today is a big event. I went to the city with Xu Mengya to buy a car. I have to tell my parents before I go.


    As soon as he entered the house, he was stopped by Hu Shuxiang, who was standing in the yard to move his body. "Even if you don''t stay at home every day, I don''t know if you can tell us if your wings are hard and you don''t need your father?"


    "Where can I be, dad?" Hu Xiaolin ran to him in a hurry and said with a smile, "Dad, you always calm down. It''s easy to hurt yourself to be so angry in the early morning! "


    Hu Shuxiang laughed and scolded, and asked Hu Xiaolin to wash up and get ready for dinner.


    There are a lot of people at the table today. Hu Xiaodie and Li Qingfeng are both here. Hu Xiaolin waited for his parents to move their chopsticks before he said, "Dad, mom, we are going to buy a car."


    That''s all, but no one paid any attention to him. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen eat slowly. Hu Xiaodie brings them vegetables. Li Qingfeng''s eyes, nose and heart look like he didn''t hear.


    I''ll go!


    Did you scare them? Hu Xiaolin coughed and repeated his words. But his parents still didn''t move, which made Hu Xiaolin worried, "Dad, mom, you''re just saying something!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s just buying a car. What a big deal! " Hu Shuxiang stopped his chopsticks and said slowly, "buy it."


    Er!


    It''s not scientific! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "Dad, when are you so reasonable? It''s reasonable to say that you should give a personal opinion on such a big spending event. "


    "Don''t tease him." Cui Shufen pushed Hu Shuxiang with her elbow, and then said with a smile: "Xiaoya said this when she gave us yeshen tea with your father last night, and asked us what we like. Your father and I told her to buy what you like instead of asking for our opinions. "


    Hu Xiaodie waited for her to finish, then she said, "Xiao Lin, if it wasn''t for Xiao Ya, my parents wouldn''t know you wouldn''t come back for dinner."


    "Don''t chew your tongue!" Hu Shuxiang coughed, "Xiao Lin has his business. It''s good if he''s not idle."


    Hu Xiaodie makes a face to him, then eats happily, and does not speak. Except for Hu Xiaolin, everyone was very happy with the breakfast. The reason why he was depressed was that he was too little at home during this period of time and felt sorry for his parents'' kindness.After breakfast. Hu Xiaolin went to Niujiao mountain to find Li su''e, told her about buying a car in Henglin City, and told her to remember to arrange the work of Niujiao mountain.


    Li su''e agreed to come down and said, "Xiao Lin, wait for me. I''ll go to the slaughterhouse and get some cleaned chicken offal and bonsai. Give Qin Ruoyu a light to see if she wants it or not. "


    "Didn''t you make some the other day? Didn''t you let the pork go? " Hu Xiaolin frowned. For this reason, Li su''e recruited three hardworking women.


    "Where did you have experience in the beginning? And there''s so much preparation. " Li su''e said with a coquettish voice: "some of them were cleaned up a few days ago, but I sent them to Xiaodie. She said they sold very well. Now it''s a must order for the guests. " Then he turned and ran away.


    Xu Mengya just arrived at Niujiao mountain, and Li su''e, who went to the slaughterhouse to get things, also came back. In order to prevent spoilage, she put it in a foam box and put ice in it.


    Hu Xiaolin took the bag and prepared to go to the town with Xu Mengya to take a ride to Yumin county. Then transfer to Henglin city. There''s no way. There''s no direct bus to Henglin in Qiaogou town.


    Li su''e said softly, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, pay attention to your safety on the way."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and was ready to leave. At this moment, Dai Fei came quickly, "Uncle Xiaolin, where are you going with your aunt? I have to go back to Yumin County, or shall we go together? "


    "You go home to see brother Dazhong and his sister-in-law?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "No! I went to find my first love. Thanks to you, she promised to be with me Dai Fei is smiling. Recently, she chatted with her first love every day. Last night, she finally agreed to meet her.

 Chapter 266

    The second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials are indeed better than others in some aspects. For example, in front of the elders who are convinced or the people who make them afraid, they are all inclusive. Because the environment of living since childhood is to be flattered or flattered. So Dai Fei paid special attention to speed all the way.


    Hu Xiaolin chose to get off near the station. After Dai Fei left, he stopped a taxi and went directly to the door of delicious Paradise Hotel in Henglin city. After getting off the bus, I called Qin Ruoyu.


    Qin Ruoyu, who is working upstairs, went downstairs to meet Hu Xiaolin. After seeing Xu Mengya, he was slightly stunned, then stretched out his hand, "Xiaoya, how can you have time to come here today?"


    "I''ll play with Kobayashi." Xu Mengya smiles and shakes her hand before saying, "sister Ruoyu, you are more and more busy. You don''t even have time to go to mushroom village."


    "After I''ve been busy for a while, I''m sure I''ll go to mushroom village to see the new house built by Xiao Lin. By the way, is the decoration ready? " Qin Ruoyu, after all, is a strong woman in the market, and is more than enough to cope with this situation.


    "Almost." Xu Mengya''s face is full of smiles, and they walk towards the elevator talking and laughing. I forgot to follow Hu Xiaolin.


    It''s so noisy that it''s ignored! After the depressed Hu Xiaolin followed Qin Ruoyu to the office, Qin Ruoyu just dropped his eyes on Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Here you are." Hu Xiaolin put his bag on his desk.


    "What is it?" Qin Ruoyu, who was full of curiosity, opened the door and then lost his joy. He frowned and said, "what good thing should I be? It turns out that it''s chicken and bone sticks!"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her frowning and discontented, and explained: "sister Ruoyu, this is a new product of mountain chicken, and the stick bone is also a native mountain pig. I think you can let the cook do it and try the taste. "


    In this way, Qin Ruoyu became interested. Call the chef directly and ask him to deal with it. The chef looked at the ingredients, but he could not help frowning, "Mr. Qin, this thing is a little difficult to handle!"


    "Try again." I know Qin Ruoyu very well. If these things taste bad, he will never take them out. But this time she thought too much. Hu Xiaolin never tasted these things.


    The chef knows how to work with money. He answered the call and left quickly.


    More than half an hour later, the strange looking chef pushed the dining car into the office, "Mr. Qin, I haven''t eaten such delicious chicken offal." Finish saying, then put a pickled pepper chicken miscellaneous and a pot of sauce pig stick bone in front of Qin Ruoyu.


    Light aroma in the air wanton, Qin Ruoyu slightly wrinkled brow also spread. Just this taste, she can conclude that Hu Xiaolin did not boast.


    "Let''s try it, too." Hu Xiaolin also came to the interest, took the chopsticks handed over by the chef and began to taste pickled pepper chicken. I have to say that the chef''s cooking is good, crispy chicken, spicy children are also very delicious. Sauce pig stick bone is not greasy. "It''s really delicious, Xiaoya. Try it as soon as you can." Hu Xiaolin motioned to Xu Mengya to taste it quickly, or Qin Ruoyu would finish it.


    This girl never knows how to be modest when she catches delicious food. Fortunately, she has a constitution that can''t be fat, otherwise she will become a little fat pig.


    Qin Ruoyu looks at Hu Xiaolin and stares at her. He thinks he dislikes her for eating too much! At that time, he pouted and put down his chopsticks with displeasure on his face! Hu Xiaolin, an asshole who values sex over friends, forgets his business partner when he has a daughter-in-law. It''s not a thing.


    Eyes like to see! Who provoked her? Hu Xiaolin shivered and said in a soft voice, "sister Ruoyu, what''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you? Still not feeling well! "


    "You care about that!" Qin Ruoyu snorted and snatched the chopsticks from Hu Xiaolin''s hand. He was discontented and said, "an old man grabs food from a woman. How about your gentlemanly demeanor? Xiaoya, let''s eat! Let him watch. " Then he glared at Hu Xiaolin again. You''re still young to fight with me!


    Standing on one side to see the DC mouth of the chef heart, this is a lot of balance! Brothers in need! Finally, I have a companion!


    He picked his eyebrows and motioned to Hu Xiaolin with his eyes: Hey, brother, it''s also a pleasure to watch beautiful women eat!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full of helplessness: enjoy a ghost! See delicious still pretend to be reserved!


    In the eyes of the chef, Hu Xiaolin hands him the sauced pig bone. "You''ve been busy. Try it now."


    "This..." The chef puts his eyes on Qin Ruoyu. This is the boss who gives him money. I have to ask for his advice.


    "Eat! Anyway, I didn''t buy these now. " Qin Ruoyu was very generous and suggested: "Xiao Lin, how about you give me an extra 100 Jin of bone every week? I''ll give it to my employees, too. "


    I''ll go!


    The chef''s eyes widened. This young man is the mysterious supplier of the delicious paradise! It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured!


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin agreed to the special pain, which was beyond Qin Ruoyu''s expectation. She calmed down and said, "are you kidding, Xiao Lin?""No!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, "but I have a condition. You have to help me train two cooks. "


    "You want to open a restaurant?" Qin Ruoyu''s brows are wrinkled together in a moment! If Hu Xiaolin really has this idea, the consequences will be unimaginable! If it doesn''t work, the delicious paradise will close down.


    "We don''t have that leisure." Hu Xiaolin wiped his hands and explained the matter. When Qin Ruoyu learned that Hu Xiaolin was going to give the two cooks to her sister Hu Xiaodie, she was relieved. She patted her face and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought you were going to fight for my job."


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin said. In fact, he is too busy.


    "You''d better not have this idea in your life." Qin Ruoyu smiles and says, "Xiaolin, you can''t leave me. I will be bullied all my life


    Nonsense should be divided into time and occasion! Hu Xiaolin had a cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry, "sister Ruoyu, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Look how scared you are Qin Ruoyu snorted and said to Xu Mengya with a smile: "sister Xiaoya, you have to thank me very much. I try to find out whether Xiaolin really likes you at one time. "


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "it''s a good thing that some people like Xiao Lin. Can prove that my eyes are right. "


    Qin Ruoyu smile more brilliant! A good match will meet a good talent! Xu Mengya, this woman, is really not simple!


    PS: Today my friend had a car accident, so the update is late and less. But it''s guaranteed to be three shifts. There will be at least eight shifts tomorrow. Make up for any updates that were previously outstanding. Excuse me.

 Chapter 267

    Lunch was eaten in Qin Ruoyu''s office. The chef cooked six exquisite dishes in person. Although the weight is not very large, it has all kinds of color, fragrance and taste. During the dinner, Hu Xiaolin and Qin Ruoyu fixed the supply price. Chicken offal is 50 per catty, stick bone is 30 per catty.


    As for the requirement of stick bone, the meat on it should not be too much, but it should be uniform. And more importantly, there should be no broken bones. After all, it''s bone marrow.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya left the delicious paradise. Qin Ruoyu personally sent them to the door and invited Xu Mengya to have time to play.


    When he got into the taxi, Hu Xiaolin asked cautiously, "Xiaoya, were you not angry then?"


    "What are you angry with?" Xu Mengya''s big eyes turned into crescent moon. "Qin Ruoyu has the ability to take you away? Then I don''t have to be so tired every day! "


    "Hey, hey! I know you''re not that mean! " Hu Xiaolin giggles twice and holds Xu Mengya''s palm. I''m so happy.


    "It depends on when!" Xu Mengya gives Hu Xiaolin a white look and warns him not to be complacent! Hu Xiaolin quarreled with her and asked, "Xiaoya, what kind of car do you want to buy?"


    "What did Uncle and aunt say?" Asked Xu Mengya. Although she went to Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen last night, she didn''t get a clear answer.


    "Our parents say that we don''t care." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and asked, "Xiaoya, what do you like?"


    "I don''t open it. You can buy whatever you like." Xu Mengya smiles and says in a soft voice, "but don''t buy a sports car. It''s too impractical."


    "Then buy a pickup." Hu Xiaolin watched the car on the Internet a few days ago. After Xu Mengya nodded, he said to the taxi driver, "master, go to Ford''s fourth son store."


    "The cars there are not cheap, young man." The taxi driver kindly reminded Hu Xiaolin. Brother, it''s right to brag about women! But it''s not good if the cowhide is blown to the waist.


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to his eyes at all!


    Get it! I won''t stop you if you die! The taxi driver stopped directly in front of Ford''s fourth son''s shop and said, "fifteen."


    Hu Xiaolin paid the bill and dragged Xu Mengya into the car shop. The taxi driver looked at his back and sighed, "I''ve seen people in a hurry to earn money, but I haven''t seen people in a hurry to die!" Then he drove away.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin has found a female salesman who looks more pleasant, "do you have a Ford Raptor? Red, please


    "Only one, sir. But this is the latest King Ranch version of the Raptor, but also after deep modification, the price is a little expensive The saleswoman''s face was covered with a professional smile. Any guest can be her client. As long as you can sell the car, you get a bonus. Although, the young man in front of him is too ordinary.


    "How much is it?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "Six hundred and ninety thousand." The saleswoman made a gesture of invitation, then led Hu Xiaolin to the front of a majestic Ruby Raptor pickup truck and explained: "the advantage of this car is fuel saving, and it also has a special identity plate. In addition, we have refitted the sound and display screen and added the compartment cover on the basis of the original car. "


    Hu Xiaolin sat up and experienced it. He was very satisfied and took out the card. All of a sudden, the eyes of the saleswoman burst out with a strange brilliance. This is a little local tyrant!


    When she was happy about the Commission, an untimely voice came from behind her, "I want this car!"


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw Duan Yunhao and a foreigner! This foreign devil is also an acquaintance. He was beaten by Hu Xiaolin some time ago.


    The enemy''s eyes are red when they meet! Especially the hatred of taking his wife, but also want to see the blood! Duan Yunhao found an opportunity to crack down on Hu Xiaolin and said in a loud voice: "swipe the card!" Finish saying, still proud of saw Xu Mengya one eye! Money worship girl, hurry to the man''s bowl!


    Xu Mengya took a look at him and put her hand around Hu Xiaolin''s arm. Da Ruan also pressed her up. Hu Xiaolin grinned a little, and he was a little fluffy.


    "Sir, this car, this gentleman is ready to buy it." The saleswoman stressed.


    "Ha ha! Ready to buy and bought are two concepts! I can swipe my card now! " Duan Yunhao said, and shook his gold card. He is not an ordinary person.


    Gold cards and platinum cards are not rare, but they are not available to ordinary people. The saleswoman was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. "Gentlemen, we have only one car here." Her implication is that you should discuss.


    "Do you want to buy a car, boy?" Frank said viciously.


    "Do you have half a cent to do with buying or not?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. This idiot with a sense of existence!


    "You..." Frank was furious. If not beat you, still use rubbish? Just do it. But he knew Hu Xiaolin''s strength.


    "Swipe the card." Hu Xiaolin said and handed the bank card to Xu Mengya, "the password is your birthday!"I lost your mother! Duan Yunhao kneels! The possibility of digging the corner of Hu Xiaolin is zero. This boy is really good at picking up girls! First when the hostage to save Hao Lei, now play such a! No, it can''t be so easy for him to succeed. "Wait a minute, don''t be cheated by Hu Xiaolin''s appearance. In fact, he is a good-looking, deceiving bastard


    "Yes Frank followed closely, saying a pidgin Chinese saying: "I have seen him and other women labouring!"


    Damn it! Too much! Hu Xiaolin was worried. He frowned and thought, "you two defeated generals, even if you can''t beat me, you don''t have to pour dirty water on me!"


    "Who said I couldn''t beat you!" This is Duan Yunhao''s heart disease! Frank''s injury, he also angry, "believe it or not, I hit you everywhere looking for teeth!"


    "After blowing the cowhide, let''s go. Don''t affect my mood." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand like driving an old hen.


    "We''ll have a fight!" Many of Duan Yunheng''s family members know that they are good or bad. If this is spread out, there will be no way to recruit disciples.


    "Yes, can you beat us both?" Frank gave a cold snort. Will be proud of the spirit of the devil and chivalry out of the sky.


    "What if I have? What if I can''t fight? " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to fight with Xu Mengya. If only he was worried.


    "If you can beat us both, I''ll pay for the car!" Duan Yunhao finished and put the bank card into the hands of the saleswoman, "you are our witness!"

 Chapter 268

    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin saw that Duan Yunhao and frank both put on their hands, so he called out in a hurry, "whose is the damaged thing?"


    "Are you afraid?" Duan Yunhao looks disdainful! I''m afraid before I start!


    Frank sneered, "if you use weapons, we will not fight you empty handed." The implication is that he wants to fight Hu Xiaolin with Duan Yunhao.


    "Is it?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, he pulled a crowbar with a diameter of two centimeters from the side of the car! Duan Yunhao and Frank were scared back and forth, shouting: "hurry to find weapons, or we will suffer!"


    "I didn''t say to hit you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and his arms burst into force. The crowbar in my hand turns into an arc. Then, it became a perfect iron ring.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s understated expression! Duan Yunhao completely counseled! Nima''s, is this still human? So strong? Can we have a good fight!


    God! Save the lost lamb! This is a fierce beast in human skin! This is Frank''s voice at this time! Rao is that he has an advantage in race and dare not fight Hu Xiaolin.


    The onlookers couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam! How fierce the goods are!


    The saleswoman laughed: this fight won''t work!


    Yes, he is so cruel. What else can he fight! Duan Yunhao glared at Hu Xiaolin, gritted his teeth and said: "swipe the card!" With that, he paid the bill and ran away. Frank runs faster than him, for fear that he will be beaten by Hu Xiaolin!


    Hu Xiaolin managed the rest with the help of the saleswoman and left the fourth son shop with Ford Raptor. I have to say that the interior of the car is luxurious. The king''s ranch plate everywhere also shows the difference between it and the ordinary Ford Raptor.


    Because for the first time, Hu Xiaolin didn''t drive very fast. It was almost dark when we arrived at mushroom village. This car has become the focus of the villagers in mushroom village almost in an instant.


    As soon as the car entered the village, all the people who were standing in the street to enjoy the cool came together. Liu lanzhui walked around Ford Raptor for several times before praising: "it''s still Xiao Lin who has the ability to buy a big car so soon."


    "It''s really a big car!" The villagers didn''t know the name of the car, they just thought it was very big.


    "It''s worth more than a hundred thousand, isn''t it?" Several curious villagers inquired.


    "690000." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hiss!


    The villagers took a breath of cool air, and the man who was about to take a few pictures of the car quickly hid his hand behind him for fear of being seen by Hu Xiaolin! I have a mother, so expensive! You can''t touch it. You can''t afford it!


    "Xiao Lin, you are capable and rich now. You can''t forget the people in our village! This is your home at least. You can''t watch us suffer without helping us A few villagers who could not hold their breath took the lead in shouting. The rest echoed: "yes, we are from the same village."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If Xiao Lin doesn''t help us, can we raise new pheasants? How much more can he earn if he contracts to raise a mountain top full of pheasants? " Liu lanzhui yelled at the top of his voice! She does not allow anyone to say that Hu Xiaolin is not good.


    "Yes! I think Xiao Lin is interesting enough! Be content with yourself Lu Lanhua also said in a hurry.


    Auntie Hu shouts to see if they will leave at any time. This is our home. If there are profitable projects, we will never forget you. "


    Look how comfortable that is! The villagers all said that Hu Xiaolin''s ability is the blessing of mushroom village! He also said that if there are any places that can help in the future, they will go there.


    Hu Xiaolin and them polite a few words, then drove to the entrance of the lane. Before entering the door, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen ran out and looked at Hu Xiaolin''s new car seriously.


    Hu Shuxiang with a cigarette bag walked around the car for several times and said with a smile: "the car is very good. It''s big and has a bucket. It''s convenient to pull some food in the future."


    "Well!" Cui Shufen nodded, echoed: "it looks tiger solid, certainly safe." Finish saying, then shout Xu Mengya to go home. In her opinion, no matter how good the car is, it is not as important as this daughter-in-law.


    Hu Shuxiang also hurriedly called Hu Xiaolin back home and asked, "how much is the car?"


    "690000." Hu Xiaolin said again! Hu Shuxiang''s eyes were straight. "How much is it? 690000! Damn it, you paid so much for a truck? "


    "Yes. Our car is king''s ranch version. It''s specially for farmers. " Hu Xiaolin said that he was happy again. This car matches his career so well!


    "Niang PI, where farmers drive such expensive cars!" Hu Shuxiang could not help but scold again.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Cui Shufen yelled at him in a hurry and gave him a color. Didn''t you see your daughter-in-law? You''re just swearing. It''s not proper.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy." Hu Shuxiang dry smile a few, "this car is very good, very good."


    When Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin laughing all the time, she hummed, "Xiaolin, I don''t want to make it clear to my uncle and aunt."Hu Xiaolin explained the cause and effect in a hurry. It''s just changing the business of breaking the crowbar into making iron rings. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen were stunned. Is there such a fool these days?


    After he was happy, Hu Shuxiang said: "this is more than one million! No, I have to drink a bottle of good wine. Let''s call uncle Heng Lu. Xiaolin, you go to town and buy us a bottle of kaoliang Shao for ten years. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "Xiaoya, are you going with us?"


    "I help my aunt cook." Xu Mengya smiles.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and hurried out of the door. Just out of the alley, I saw Li su''e standing beside the car watching. Today, she is wearing grey slim half sleeves, light blue high waist jeans, a pair of white board shoes, and meat colored silk stockings on her long legs. It''s beautiful and energetic. It''s not inferior to a girl in her twenties.


    "Sister su''e, get on the bus." Hu Xiaolin used a color, then quickly got into the car. Pull Li su''e at the fastest speed except mushroom village.


    "Husband, your car is so spacious." She did not ask for the price. The story of Hu Xiaolin buying a car has long been spread throughout the village.


    "Spacious, easy to handle." Hu Xiaolin winked at her, "sister su''e, you are getting whiter and whiter recently." This is not perfunctory. Since Li su''e used cucumber paste, it''s getting tender day by day. Every time I was with Hu Xiaolin, I would leave a clear red mark.


    "Two mouths are full, and sleep well, can not white." At this time, Su BA''s eyes did not hide her mood. She saw action movies in the car some time ago.


    Hu Xiaolin drove into the woods where it was not easy to be found. Just after stopping, Li su''e came up, held Hu Xiaolin, and said, "husband, I want to have it here." Then he kisses Hu Xiaolin''s mouth.

 Chapter 269

    Time is pressing, Hu Xiaolin has no time to use tricks. With a hiss, Li su''e suddenly opened her mouth. Her beautiful eyes were all round, and she complained: "husband, you can''t take it lightly."


    "Hey, hey, next time." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and entered a state of charge. Li su''e is like a lonely boat in the sea. She can only passively support the seat, looking for the support point, passively bearing Hu Xiaolin''s charge. Big gentle swing back and forth, like spray, beautiful.


    More than half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin announced a truce! Li su''e leaned over to clean him up and punched him with a punch. "You''ve broken my socks."


    "Who made you so beautiful today?" Hu Xiaolin gave Li su''e a kiss on the face and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    "It''s not delicious!" After Li su''e finished, she took another look at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "but I like to eat it, because it''s yours."


    There''s nothing happier than this! Hu Xiaolin dragged Li su''e up again, "sister su''e, let''s play for a while." Say, palm also fell on big gentle.


    "No! You have to go home. " Li su''e clapped his hand quickly and arranged his clothes. Hu Xiaolin saw that she wanted to throw away the stockings, so he said in a hurry: "wear them, go back and change them."


    "You have to buy me a new one." Li su''e said with a smile.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded busily, "I''ll buy more for you."


    "And then it''s torn?" Li su''e looked at him and snorted, "isn''t this money? I think you are Shaobao. " She frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly laughed again and said, "you don''t need to buy it for me. I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    "If I don''t tell you, you''ll know in a few days." With a snort, Li su''e urged Hu Xiaolin to drive quickly and go to Qiaogou town to buy wine.


    Kaoliang Shao is the local wine of Qiaogou town. As the name suggests, it is made from sorghum. The shop selling kaoliang Shao is called "red sorghum wine shop". There is only one shop in Qiaogou Town, and there is no semicolon. The owner of the shop is an old man in his sixties. He has a spirit of Qu Shuo, a loud voice, and a name of great significance of the times, Gao Jianye.


    Because he is a craftsman and has been making wine for many years, he is also a celebrity in Qiaogou town. Because Hu Shuxiang was also a craftsman, Hu Xiaolin also knew him and said with a smile, "grandfather Gao, bring us ten bottles of ten-year-old kaoliang Shao."


    "It''s a little expensive! One hundred and one bottles. " Gao Jianye said, then handed over a black porcelain bottle, "one jin or two.". Why do you think of buying such a good wine? Is there a happy event at home Then he took a look at Li su''e.


    "I just bought a car. My father wants a drink." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "this is a shop in our village. Come and buy some goods with us."


    "Oh." Gao Jianye found that he thought too much. I''m in a hurry to move the wine in the back. Hu Xiaolin was afraid that he would not be able to bear it, so he said in a hurry: "grandfather Gao, let me move."


    Wait until the wine room, Hu Xiaolin found that there is not much wine here. When he was about to ask, Gao Jianye said, "fortunately you came early, otherwise you would not be able to buy wine. We''re going to get rid of all this wine and then close the door and go back to the village. " With that, he sighed heavily.


    "Grandfather Gao, the wine is selling well. Why don''t you do it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. He has also drunk kaoliang Shao, which has a strong aroma and mellow taste. It''s not good to drink.


    "We''re too old to do these jobs. Children don''t want to learn because they can''t earn money! I reckon that Lao Gao''s wine making skills will be lost in our generation. " Gao Jianye''s eyes are full of disappointment and helplessness. He also wanted to find a successor for his family skills, but he could not support his family at all.


    You can make money selling wine! Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "grandfather Gao, do you sell this wine making recipe?"


    "Why, do you want to buy it?" Gao Jianye took a look at Hu Xiaolin, then shook his head and said, "if I sell it to you, you can''t learn it. There are many ways in it."


    "Let''s hire you to make wine and find some apprentices for you." Hu Xiaolin wants him to stay. Gao Jianye is an experienced old technician.


    "Come back to us when you think about it." Gao Jianye did not agree. After all, it''s not a matter of money. What''s more, now there is no market for sorghum wine, so he doesn''t want Hu Xiaolin to lose money.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin also knows that it''s getting late, and there''s something going on today. After paying the bill, he told Gao Jianye to have a rest early and pay attention to his health. He came back to see him in a few days and left.


    When we got back to mushroom village, it was already dark. When Hu Xiaolin got home, he found that the food was ready and the whole family was waiting for him. Hu Xiaodie and Li Qingfeng are also here. The hotel is being rebuilt these days. It is closed at night.


    As soon as he put down the sorghum, Hu Shuxiang said, "I went out to buy some wine for more than an hour, and you don''t see when it is!" Finish saying to return to stare him one eye, signal he hastens to give Xu Heng Road to compensate is not.


    "Grandfather, we met something when we bought wine, so we came back a little late." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "You''re busier than the president all day!" Hu Shuxiang didn''t stare at him angrily, then motioned Cui Shufen and Hu Xiaodie to serve the dishes. Cui Shufen wants to help Hu Xiaolin say a few words, but Hu Shuxiang is the head of the family. Besides, Hu Xiaolin did come back a little late today. You can''t talk at this time.Hu Xiaolin quickly told Gao Jianye that he was going to close down, and then said, "Dad, I think it''s good to hire him. As long as the wine is ready, it will definitely sell at a good price. "


    I''ll go! Asked him to spend money, he even thought of a way to make money! What''s the brain of this guy! Hu Shuxiang twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "Let''s take a few bottles of wine to Henglin city in a few days and ask about it." Hu Xiaolin grinned. As long as Qin Ruoyu feels good, he will not worry about sales. What''s more, it''s made by local methods, and the quantity is certainly not much.


    "There''s nothing better than you boy!" Hu Shuxiang''s suit! It''s no different from a white wolf. "You don''t have any problem with us, but you can''t lose your grandfather Gao. He''s also a craftsman. It''s not easy in his life. " Hu Shuxiang asked seriously. All of a sudden, he had a feeling of empathy.


    "I know. I''ll let grandfather Gao take charge of the apprentice. As long as they can get out of school, we will still pay grandfather Gao even if he has nothing to do, fishing and drinking tea. " Hu Xiaolin attaches great importance to Gao Jianye''s valuable experience.


    When Xu Heng Lu saw that they had finished speaking, he said with a smile: "since we have made it clear, let''s have dinner. By the way, we can''t talk about making money at this table today. "


    "Grandfather, this is uncle''s and aunt''s house. You''re going too far." Xu Mengya reminds a way.


    Xu Henglu didn''t like it. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not too much. Today, our family are sitting together for dinner. You see, it''s all here. "


    "Yes, uncle Heng Lu is right." Hu Shuxiang was so happy that he quickly poured the wine and said, "Uncle Henglu, I''ll fill it for you. Xiao Lin is a little skinny. If there is anything wrong with him, please bear with me. "

 Chapter 270

    Because of Xu Henglu and Xu Mengya, the dinner was very well prepared. After a few drinks, Hu Shuxiang and Xu Henglu began to talk about the past. For a moment, they were filled with emotion. Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie look at each other and grin at each other. They know that they are thinking hard.


    Xu Mengya also has a helpless face, and her grandfather''s old problems are committed again. But the three of them had no choice. After all, their generation has gone through too much. Li Qingfeng also listened with relish, which is much more interesting than those city people who drink too much and like to blow a lot of holes.


    They chatted for a while, Hu Shuxiang changed his words and said with a smile: "Uncle Henglu, we Xiaolin villa is almost finished. You can move there at that time. It''s convenient to eat and live!"


    Ho! Ginger is still hot! My father is waiting for Xu Heng Road. Hu Xiaolin would like to pour a glass of wine for his father and thank him.


    "Let Xiaoya pass, we won''t. We can take care of ourselves now. We are troubling the children when we can''t take care of ourselves Xu Heng Lu gave the answer without thinking about it, as if he had thought about it for a long time.


    "Grandfather! Where you are, where I am. " Xu Mengya looks at Hu Xiaolin and is overjoyed. She wants to kick him. Grandfather is really, this is not to push himself out.


    "Xiaolin, that house was not built for you?" Xu Heng Lu looked at her with a smile, "girl, your uncle Shuxiang and aunt Shufen are good people. They won''t treat you badly." Then he patted the back of her hand.


    "Grandfather!" Xu Buyi''s dream.


    At this time, when should we wait? Cui Shufen quickly picked up the stubble, "Xiao Lin, what are you grinning at? Thank you, grandfather Xu


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I will never treat Xiaoya badly. If you want to live at home, you can live at home. If you want to come to Niujiao mountain, you can come to Niujiao mountain. I''ll set aside a sunny room for you Hu Xiaolin said very seriously.


    "Yes Xu Heng Road nodded, "you have this heart."


    After eating and drinking enough and drinking two more glasses of water, Xu Henglu and Xu Mengya are about to leave. Hu Xiang and his grandson went back to their home.


    As soon as he got home, Hu Xiaolin took Hu Shuxiang by the arm and said, "Dad, what do you always want? Gold chain or big watch? Or both? We''ll buy you the best! By the way, we have to buy a large gold medallion


    "Are you happy and stupid?" Hu Shuxiang smacked his head. Cui Shufen, Hu Xiaodie and Li Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s over! Make a fool of yourself! Hu Xiaolin smiles awkwardly, turns around and runs away.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast. As soon as he returned to Niujiao mountain, he went to find Xu Mengya and told her that he was going to talk about sorghum wine with Gao Jianye in the town.


    Xu Mengya thought for a moment, then said: "Xiao Lin, do you need to talk to Qin Ruoyu first?"


    "About what? If she doesn''t like it, we''ll offer it to Bandung pagoda. Gao Zhenyu is happy to operate. We can still save some advertising expenses. " Hu Xiaolin''s words are not exaggerated at all. This is a time when all kinds of additives are rampant, and pure grain wine is less and less. If the market can guarantee the quality, it is definitely a good gimmick for hype.


    Xu Mengya thought Hu Xiaolin''s words were reasonable, so she said, "then you go. Slow down on the way."


    "Will you come with us?" Hu Xiaolin winks at Xu Mengya, and stares at her big gentleness. He turned to look at the finished villa and grinned again.


    "You''re not finished, are you?" Xu Meng Ya Jiao snorted and said angrily, "be careful, I won''t pass by then."


    "No, no, no!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not going to look. I''m going to get down to business. I can''t run anyway With that, Hu Xiaolin ran away before he could get angry.


    Looking at his back, Xu Mengya couldn''t help laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin drove Ford Raptor directly to the Red Sorghum winery in Qiaogou town and found Gao Jianye, who was preparing to go out. "Grandpa Gao, are you going out?"


    "Yes Gao Jianye nodded.


    "I''ll see you off." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "No, you''d better not get involved in it." Gao Jianye shakes his head and his eyes are full of helplessness. He didn''t want to go if it wasn''t for the lack of money for the coffin.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said seriously, "grandfather Gao, you must tell me. Otherwise, I''ll follow you wherever you go. "


    "Let''s go to the fat man and ask for the bill." Gao Jianye said and handed a debt note: Sixty boxes of hundred year old kaoliang Shaojiu, 60 bottles in total, and the total debt was 9000 yuan.


    "Wang Zhengqi?" All Hu Xiaolin can think of is him.


    "Yes Gao Jianye nodded, "this is due in the first half of this year. Last year and the year before last haven''t been given, but I guess I won''t come back. "


    It''s natural to pay off debts! Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows, "why don''t you want it together?"


    "I don''t know if I can come to this." Gao Jianye sighed and said with a bitter smile, "fat Wang can''t be provoked by anyone. We''re old bones. We want to live a few more years. ""Grandfather Gao, please bring me all the IOU. I''ll give it to you." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes. Since Wang pangzi hasn''t come to trouble yet, he will take the initiative to find him.


    "Xiao Lin, forget it." Gao Jianye doesn''t know the entanglement between Hu Xiaolin and Wang pangzi. I don''t know what he''s capable of.


    "Grandfather Gao, I have something to do with the county. I went to Wang Pang, and he didn''t dare not give it away. " What Hu Xiaolin said is the same as the truth. Gao Jianye stared at him for half a while, then nodded and said, "grandfather Gao is in your light! Xiao Lin, if you want to learn from us, we won''t charge you any money. " Then he turned and went into the room.


    After a careful look, Hu Xiaolin took over the total amount of eight arrears. No wonder Gao Jianye wants to close down and go home to provide for the aged. The money he earns all year round is not enough for him. After a few words, he drove directly to the town government and found Huang Jinyu, who was sitting in the office drinking tea.


    Hu Xiaolin''s face is not good, the female mayor quickly put down the cup and stood up, "little enemy, who provoked you?"


    "See for yourself." Hu Xiaolin hands the IOU to Huang Jinyu.


    After the inquisitive woman mayor took over, her eyebrows twisted together, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do him first!" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "But these things alone can''t arrest him." Huang Jinyu''s face was helpless. When he saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was getting worse and worse, he quickly reached out and held him. While he was alive, he said softly, "don''t worry, little enemy. I''ll think of a way."

 Chapter 271

    "What can you do?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "do you have a way to get Shi Zhenqiang down now?"


    "Did you come to see my joke?" Huang Jinyu is not happy, also used some strength in the hand, "believe it or not, I''ll drag it down for you."


    "Then don''t use it." Hu Xiaolin grinned, narrowed his eyes and said, "can you tell Yue Ming and Wang Xiaoba not to run out and make trouble?"


    "What do you want to do?" The female mayor looks at Hu Xiaolin straightforwardly and pulls the collar at the same time, letting Da Ruan present in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''m going to find someone else but him." Hu Xiaolin is going to kill Wang pangzi and Gao Zhenyu.


    "It''s very kind of you, little friend!" The mayor bent down and said vaguely, "if you can get rid of these two evils, my work will be much better in the future."


    Hu Xiaolin waited for her to be busy for a few times, then joked with a smile: "wait, it hasn''t been washed yet."


    "I''d like it if I didn''t wash it." The female mayor knew that he was intentional, and she looked down again to get busy. Hu Xiaolin leaned on the sofa and continued: "Ma Ba Zi, I don''t want to make Wang fat with human feelings, but he didn''t do it. Motherfucker, you don''t have enough evidence. "


    "By the way, Cuicui said that Shi Zhenqiang investigated you and went to Yumin County for this. Fat man, you can''t find any trouble, can''t you? " She left the sofa and squatted in front of Hu Xiaolin with a smile. She took a self portrait with her mobile phone.


    "Damn it, he thinks it''s ok? What about the people he beat up? " Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily and said, "I have to do it this time!"


    The female mayor knew that Hu Xiaolin had a fire in her heart. She handed her mobile phone to him and said with a smile, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    Hu Xiaolin is holding big gentle, tease a way: "do you still want to order a face?"? Either write or take pictures, or let me talk about you. "


    "No more." The female mayor tilted her head and took a few more pictures before she began to work with relish. Hu Xiaolin bent over and slid his palm into the perfect arc. Huang Jinyu gave him a white look and gave a reply in a thick nasal voice.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin lifted her up and put her on the desk! Then he looked at Huang Jinyu with a smile and asked, "Mayor Huang, are we really good like this?"


    "Little friend, are you coming or not?" Huang Jinyu can''t wait for a long time.


    "You tell me first." Hu Xiaolin made it clear that he wanted to embarrass her.


    "Well, that''s what I like. I''m also willing to be with my husband, who is ten years younger than me, to be able to eat enough and to play with flowers. " Huang Jinyu finished, pretty face is red, can drip water. After all, there is a big age gap between them, and Huang Jinyu took the initiative.


    Every time she thought of the word "old cow eating tender grass", her heart was filled with strange happiness.


    After more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin left Huang Jinyu''s office and went directly to Wang pangzi''s drilling company.


    As soon as the giant Ford Raptor drove in, a few round cunts sitting in the yard stood up! Staring at the car and talking about it all the time, he also said that all the people driving this car are big brothers of society. After all, people can''t afford to buy rare things in Qiaogou. The boss who can afford it will not buy such an impractical one.


    After Hu Xiaolin got out of the car, Gouzi and Xiaomao, who had been beaten by him before, were stunned! Crouching trough, the enemy is coming! They turned and ran, shouting: "boss, here comes Hu Xiaolin. Don''t be so stunned. Take care of him. "


    The remaining round inch, like the fried hen, hurriedly picked up the nearby wooden board and iron pipe, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and yelled, "stop, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    When they saw them, they went straight out, just like Wang Xiaolin


    "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing here?" Wang pangzi came out with the dog and Xiao Mao, and said angrily, "don''t think I''m afraid of you if I don''t clean you up! I think we are all in the same town. I don''t want to trouble you! If you know what''s going on, you''re going. From now on, our well water does not violate the river water! "


    High sounding means that he is such a person! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "fat Wang, I''m not here to beat you today. Did you write these IOU? It''s time to pay the money back. "


    "What money?" Wang pangzi took a look at it and found that it was a debt note written for Gao Jianye. He said with a gloomy face, "it doesn''t seem to belong to you, does it?"


    "You wrote the IOU, didn''t you?" Hu Xiaolin squinted.


    Wang pangzi looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was not good at face, gritted his teeth and said, "are you looking for trouble?"


    "You just found out?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "those who are interested will take out the money. Then you should clear up all the bad debts you owe in Qiaogou Town, and give hundreds of thousands of compensation to the people you beat. That''s all. "


    What! Just finish all these things? Is this a problem that can be solved in a million or eight ways? Wang pangzi suspected that he had heard wrong, "Hu Xiaolin, you didn''t talk nonsense, did you?""No Hu Xiaolin turned over his hand and pushed his hair. After picking his eyebrows, he ordered: "don''t talk nonsense, pay for it quickly."


    I''ll take out your mother! Wang chuckled wildly, tore the IOU into pieces, pointed to Hu Xiaolin''s nose and said, "no money, no life! Hu Xiaolin, my brother-in-law won''t let me trouble you! If it wasn''t for him, I would have killed you. " With that, he also waved his hand, with a gesture of starting when he didn''t agree.


    "You are cruel! We''ll see! " What Hu Xiaolin wants is this effect. He just wants Wang pangzi to tear up the IOU. He pretended to be angry and drove away with the Ford Raptor.


    "Pooh! What special thing also wants to fight with me! Especially, when I bullied people, you were not born out of the womb! " Looking at the far away Ford Raptor, Wang pangzi spits a mouthful of phlegm and grits his teeth and says: "mother skin, a mud leg looks like a fart!"


    "Boss, we can''t just swallow this breath!" Gouzi has not forgotten when Hu Xiaolin beat him.


    Xiao Mao also added fuel to the story, "boss, if we don''t take Hu Xiaolin as our grandson! How can we hang out in Qiaogou town in the future? "


    "Don''t worry!" Wang pangzi, who was flattered by them, waved his hand and said confidently: "we are waiting for some time, when we can find Hu Xiaolin''s trouble. I not only want to beat him to shout dad, but also make ye Yuting a meal in front of him! Damn it


    "Yes, and his money, you have to spit it out!" Xiao Mao suggested.

 Chapter 272

    After Hu Xiaolin left Wang pangzi''s drilling company, he found a place to park the car. He grinned a few times, then dialed Hao Lei''s phone, "sister Lei, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin?" Hao Lei is in a good mood. "Do you miss me? But you don''t think it''s any use for me. I''ve come to visit relatives these days. " With that, Hao Lei couldn''t help laughing. It''s also a good choice to tease Hu Xiaolin.


    "Haha, that''s OK. It can be used in other places." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Hao Lei''s posture is wonderful. She is not thin or fat, and she has a vest.


    "Little bastard, do you want to die?" Hao Lei let out a angry voice, Gujing wubo''s heart also ripples layer upon layer. I don''t know how, every time I contact Hu Xiaolin, her heart will tremble.


    "I want to die and I want to live. Sister Lei, do me a favor. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    The ghost is more and more unrestrained! You can''t fight with him! Hao Lei calmed down, then returned to normal, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Arrest people." Hu Xiaolin also put aside the idea of bickering, adding: "let the police of Yumin county come to Qiaogou town to arrest people."


    What the hell is this? Hao Lei was stunned for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK to arrest people, but there''s no reason why not! Also, if it''s a dispute between you two, I don''t care! Besides, you have to give me a good reason. "


    Hu Xiaolin really didn''t see that Hao Lei had such a strong principle in this matter! However, he was not disgusted, but also a little happy! After all, Hao Lei is not the second generation to bully others and do whatever they want! He explained the whole story carefully and told Hao Lei what he had heard.


    Bang!


    Hao Lei angrily patted the table and gritted her teeth and said, "bullying the soft and fearing the hard is too much. In the fish and meat village, people are disabled even if the project is not good." With that, Hu hung up before he could speak.


    When Hu Xiaolin was staring at the hung up phone, Hao Lei called again, "I called Yumin County, and they''ll send someone to come. By the way, Xiao Lin, how''s your crucian carp? I''m still waiting for the new product. "


    "Sister Lei, wait a second." Hu Xiaolin deliberately played tricks.


    "Hu Xiaolin, believe it or not, I''ll go and deal with you now!" Hao Lei was furious. My sister has helped you so much, and you still play with me!


    "Letter Knowing Hao Lei''s temper, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "but if you come today, I will resist. If you come later, I won''t resist when I finish this. When we get there, we''ll find a place to lie down and look at you. "


    "Shameless." Hao Lei laughs and scolds, and says that someone will contact Hu Xiaolin later, so she hangs up.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang again. But this time it''s not Hao Lei, it''s Dai Dazhong. "Brother Xiaolin, I''m taking people to Qiaogou town. Don''t worry. You''ll be there soon


    "Brother Dazhong, are you in charge of this Hu Xiaolin had some accidents.


    "Yes, director Lu called me and told me to investigate this matter in the shortest time and give Qiaogou a satisfactory explanation." Dai Dazhong said this very loud. Just on the phone, LV Yingjun made the whole story clear and told Dai Dazhong not to make mistakes and to be realistic.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the entrance of town. You''ll find me when you see the big red ford Raptor." Hu Xiaolin hung up and went to Qiaogou town.


    Shortly after, four black cars drove into Qiaogou town. The leader''s car stopped first. Dai Dazhong, who was dressed in casual clothes, walked over quickly. He politely said, "brother Xiaolin, where are you?"


    "You go ahead and you''ll see a drilling company." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the direction.


    Next, Dai Dazhong asked about Wang pangzi''s appearance, and then told the people behind him: "you guys, go to stay, don''t let people run away. Follow me to the police station for the rest


    Qi Yanbin, a colleague of Dai Dazhong, frowned and said, "Dai suo''er, didn''t Lu Ju say that we should try to keep quiet?"


    "It''s hard to keep quiet!" Dai Dazhong shook his head and analyzed: "people like this are all bullies in the town. I don''t know how many evil things they have done! If we don''t take him away in this way, none of those who have been bullied by him will dare to testify. "


    "Yes, too!" Qi Yanbin nodded thoughtfully, "Dai suo''er, go ahead. I''ll keep this side. There won''t be any trouble. "


    Dai Dazhong answered and asked, "brother Xiaolin, do you follow me?"


    It''s a good time to attract fire! It''s also the golden time to help Huang Jinyu accumulate reputation. Hu Xiaolin is very happy to join in the fun, "tell me when you start."


    Dai Dazhong waved his hand and left first. Qiyanbin and huxiaolin say hello, also with people in a hurry to go. Now we are acting at the same time. We can''t be careless.


    Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and dialed Huang Jinyu, "sister Jinyu, what is Shi Zhenqiang doing?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let Cuicui have a look." Huang Jinyu finished, then called Geng Cuicui to give orders. Soon, Huang Jinyu''s voice rang again, "Cuicui said that the shameless old man was fooling around with Meng Yan in the office.""They call it a fool. What do we call it?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "What do you care?" Huang Jinyu snorted. After letting Geng Cuicui leave, she was discontented and said, "little friend, did you just ask this in front of Geng Cuicui on purpose?"


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin thought she was out.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know that shameless man is interested in you. Recently, she always asks me about you and when I''m going to mushroom village. " Huang Jinyu is very dissatisfied. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have much time with her now. If you add Geng Cuicui, there will be no time.


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin giggled twice and then said, "I don''t like money worshippers."


    "And what do you like?" Huang Jinyu asked.


    "Of course you are." Hu Xiaolin gave a few bad smiles. Before the mayor was coquettish, he said solemnly, "sister Jinyu, I''ll call you when we start here. You ask people to tell Shi Zhenqiang that it''s Wang pang that I asked someone to catch. "


    "What do you want to do, Xiao Lin?" Huang Jinyu finds that he can''t see through Hu Xiaolin any more.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times and said darkly, "I want you to send Shi Zhenqiang and those scum who are doing harm to people with him in person!"


    "But why let me tell Shi Zhenqiang?" Huang Jinyu was puzzled.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "we have been too close recently, both in the office and at home. If you know about it, shizhenqiang will do something to him. So now you have to put the blame on me and let her not doubt you. "


    It''s a very happy thing to be concerned about! Huang Jinyu reddened her eyes and said, "it''s very kind of you, Xiaolin."


    PS: I wanted to go to the eighth shift yesterday, but my friend''s car crash hasn''t been completely settled. I went out again during the day, only in the third shift. I will try my best to make up for the missing chapters today. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 273

    Dai Dazhong''s speed was very fast. In more than half an hour, the police car of Qiaogou town police station pulled the flute and stopped at Wang pangzi''s drilling company.


    Under the leadership of Dai Dazhong, a dozen policemen rushed into the drilling company and yelled, "all the people inside squat on the ground with their heads in their arms, or we won''t be rude." With that, he pulled out the baton behind him.


    Wang pangzi, who was sitting in the room doing something he liked to do with his secretary, almost got down on his knees in fright. He ran out with his pants in his hand and yelled: "Damn it, where is it that you don''t have eyes to do good things for me! Especially, Yue Ming, Wang Xiaoba, don''t you know who my brother-in-law is? How dare you make trouble here! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    With a gloomy face, Yue Ming scolded: "Wang Zhengqi, even if your backstage is Tianwang Laozi, you have violated the laws of China, I dare to punish you!"


    "Do it to your mother!" Wang pangzi was not afraid of this. He pointed to Yue Ming''s nose and said, "did you forget when you tied my brother-in-law''s shoelaces? Fuck you! Tell me who gave you the courage this time! And you, little bastard, you forgot when you poured wine for me, didn''t you


    This arrogance is not the general arrogance! This style is very domineering! Hu Xiaolin, who had just called Huang Jinyu, saw this scene when he came back. He grinned and put out his thumb to Wang Pang who was scolding him: you''re running!


    Damn it! Why is Hu Xiaolin here!


    Wang pangzi was stunned for a moment, and instantly figured out why Yue Ming appeared here. He turned around and picked up the steel pipe behind him. Then he rushed to Hu Xiaolin''s direction


    "Get him for me!" Dai Dazhong, who was standing in the front, took the lead to rush up. But Yue Ming and Wang Xiaoba are faster than him.


    These two people from the moment of Wang fat man yelling at him hate to the bone! I also knew that he couldn''t get out this time, so I gave him a hard hand. A man grabbed an arm and swung a round baton on his leg.


    "Ah With a scream, Wang pangzi directly knelt on the ground. Not to mention that, Yue Ming''s palm still grasped his green head and pulled it back. He roared: "report Dai suo''er, the suspect is really Wang Zhengqi."


    "Take it away!" Dai Dazhong, frowning and serious, waved his hand. Qi Yanbin turned around and yelled at the peripheral police: "open the alarm, open the door, and take all the suspects present to Yumin County for treatment."


    The crowd of onlookers immediately fried the pot, the voice of discussion also suddenly loud up, "God can be regarded as an eye opener! Wang Pang, a scum, should have been arrested for a long time! How many good people have this grandson harmed in Qiaogou town


    "That is, people like Temo should be shot! What a waste of air he''s living Several people yelled directly at the top of their voices, "Comrade police, Wang pangzi is not a human being. He must be shot!"


    "Wang pangzi, you have today At this time, a middle-aged man at the foot of the slope rushed out, grabbed the spinach in the basket and smashed it in the past


    Wang pangzi, who was in a bad mood, was angry and struggled hard, threatening: "Wang Youcai, you are waiting. When I come out, I will not burn down your house or make trouble of your daughter-in-law. I''ll give you my surname! "


    "You can come out and talk about this nonsense!" Qi Yanbin took Wang pangzi from Yueming and Wang Xiaoba with several confidants and stuffed him directly into the car.


    Dai Dazhong looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face, and ran to the tractor behind him with sharp hands and feet. He said in a loud voice: "villagers, we will definitely take Wang Zhengqi seriously. All the things he did before are counted as one by one. As long as we can find out, we will never tolerate it. In addition, we also hope that you will actively go to the Xing''an district police station of Yumin county to provide evidence. My name is Dai Dazhong. I will personally receive all cases related to Wang pangzi. "


    "Good!" The crowd did not know who called. Immediately after that, there were warm applause. Wang Youcai pushed the crowd out and said, "can we go to the county with you?"


    "Yes Dai Dazhong nodded and said to another colleague behind him, "let this fellow villager get on the bus, let''s go back." Then he took another look at Hu Xiaolin not far away and got into the car.


    As soon as they left, Yue Ming and Wang Xiaoba took the police from Qiaogou town police station to put a seal on Wang pangzi''s drilling company and left a special guard behind.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they had finished their work, so he drove Ford Raptor to the red sorghum wine shop and found Gao Jianye, who was sitting on a rattan chair drinking tea. "Grandfather Gao, let me tell you something."


    "Isn''t the money coming? Then don''t take it. Fat Wang is not something we can afford. " Gao Jianye has long known the consequences.


    "It''s true that the fat man is going to get a debt note. But it''s not without a cent. It won''t take a few days to get it. " Hu Xiaolin then told him about Wang pangzi''s arrest.


    "Really?" Gao Jianye suddenly sat up and muttered to himself, "it''s time to catch him. This time, the old man can be relieved to close down. Our coffin would have been settled. ""Grandfather Gao, should you think about it seriously?" Hu Xiaolin once again explained the purpose of coming here.


    Gao Jianye poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin, then said with a smile: "if you want to learn, I will teach you, and I won''t charge you a dime. You can come whenever you have time


    "Grandfather Gao, I don''t mean that." Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "I want to open a winemaking workshop and employ you as the director."


    "What." Gao Jianye suspected that he had heard it wrong. "Xiaolin, are you kidding?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head, "the sorghum wine you made is very good, but you didn''t find a suitable sales route. I''m going to take your sorghum wine to several more places to find a suitable sales place. "


    "You wait. We''ll get it for you." Gao Jianye then took down several bottles from the counter and explained: "this round mouth one was just made this year. The white bottle is three years old, the grey bottle is five years old, and the black bottle is ten years old. "


    There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Hu Xiaolin is a little helpless, "grandfather Gao, you won''t let me find a market now, will you?"


    "This kind of thing can''t be delayed!" Gao Jianye shook his head and said solemnly, "Xiaolin, it''s no joke to open a winery. If you don''t have a market, the old man will help you. Isn''t that harmful to you? "


    "Grandfather Gao, when we were building a workshop, we were not in a hurry to find a market." Hu Xiaolin analyzed.


    "No way!" Gao Jianye waved his hand and neatly put the wine bottle into the paper box and gave it to Hu Xiaolin, "does it cost money to build a house? Labor costs nothing? Does it cost nothing to hire people or to buy equipment? Xiaolin, it''s not that Grandpa Gao doesn''t want to help you, it''s that Grandpa Gao doesn''t want to hurt you. The old man has lived most of his life. He can''t do anything to entrap people when he is dying. " Then he pushed Hu Xiaolin out.

 Chapter 274

    Hu Xiaolin finally knows why Gao Jianye has been working in Qiaogou town all his life. With his temper, he is totally unfit to go out. First of all, people are too honest; second, they think too much. If you want to get along well these days, you have to be bold or sharp.


    In a word, it''s impossible to make a fortune by making a dull noise. If you want to get ahead, you have to be bold, careful and cheeky.


    Hu Xiaolin bid farewell to Gao Jianye, then sent his wine box into the magic Valley, and then drove the Ford Raptor back to mushroom village. Anyway, he has already talked with Gao Jianye. He won''t go back to his hometown in the countryside until Hu Xiaolin''s result.


    Having nothing to do, Hu Xiaolin drove to the direction of mushroom village. Just out of Qiaogou Town, the phone rang. It was Huang Jinyu. Her voice was very nervous. "Xiaolin, where are you? Shi Zhenqiang is going to find you. "


    "Look for it." Hu Xiaolin didn''t put it in his heart at all. "He''s not a tiger. Can''t he eat me?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll tear his face at you!" Huang Jinyu worried. Now it''s not her business, but Hu Xiaolin is on the cusp of the storm. If Shi Zhenqiang jumps over the wall and injures Hu Xiaolin, he will be in trouble.


    For the female mayor, Hu Xiaolin is all she has now.


    "I''ll go back to mushroom village now. What can he do to me?" Hu Xiaolin''s bad laughter is particularly evil on the phone. Huang Jinyu was relieved that it was Hu Xiaolin''s headquarters. "Don''t go out recently. Shi Zhenqiang dare not make trouble in mushroom village even if he has the courage."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t be in danger."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Huang Jinyu thinks it''s better to be cautious, "if you make any mistakes, what about me? What shall I do? "


    "Then you eat cucumbers for the pictures you just took." Hu Xiaolin laughs. I didn''t expect that the female mayor who has always been strong has such a side.


    "Bah, bah, bah! Crow mouth! I have to give it to you, Hu Xiaolin Huang Jinyu roared angrily and hung up the phone. A moment later, he sent a multimedia message to Hu Xiaolin. It was a picture of her squatting to eat. After modification, he added a few words: brother Xiaolin is great.


    I''ll go! This is so exciting! Hu Xiaolin wanted to kill him immediately and fight with Huang Jinyu again. But he also knew that it was not the right time. He had to go to mushroom village first.


    Just after parking at niujiaoshan, the phone in my pocket rang again. This time it was Dai Dazhong. As soon as I got through, the angry scolding began to ring, "brother Xiaolin, Xiaofei, this son of a bitch, really pissed me off!"


    "Brother Dazhong, don''t worry. What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Dai Fei was very good when he was in Niujiao mountain. He was conscientious and never lazy.


    "I want to kill this bastard! Damn it, it''s not a shame to our Dai family! " Dai Dazhong scolded again, and then explained the reason for his anger.


    More than ten minutes later, Hu Xiaolin, who finally understood the cause and effect, frowned and said, "do you mean Dai Fei''s first love was mixed with pink cabin? He went back this time to find this woman? "


    "Yes Dai Dazhong slapped the table anxiously. "Brother Xiaolin, you said, this is very special. Isn''t it the people who lost our old Dai family? Dammit, how did I have such a son! "


    "Get it, get it down." Hu Xiaolin comforted Dai Dazhong for a few words. When Dai Dazhong''s anger subsided, he said, "well, I''ll go there tomorrow. You let Dai Fei wait for me at home."


    "Yes Dai Dazhong then let go and said with thanks, "brother Xiaolin, this matter will get rid of you. I really can''t take care of this child."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked him not to scold Dai Fei for the time being. When he hung up, he muttered, "Dai Fei is really interesting." Then he went to the villa. Xu Mengya has agreed to live in. He has to go and see the construction progress.


    The villa''s external work has been finished long ago, and the small garden has also been repaired. Now the interior decoration is left.


    Hu Xiaolin walked into the living room of the villa and saw that panson was assembling solid wood sofa with his head down. Several apprentices were responsible for his work. From time to time, I will ask a few questions. Panson explained the secret to them: "there is no gap from the outside, because it is composed of two inclined planes."


    "Master, where is the switch? Why didn''t I find it? " A very energetic young man saw it for a while, but he didn''t find a way to turn it off or on. His name is Han Wei. He is the smartest and the best of the cheap apprentices that panson received.


    "Here." Panson finished and pressed the eye of carp on the side of the sofa. All of a sudden, with a slight click, the long haircut''s deputy began to move down, becoming a perfect profile. "This is the only way to make it convenient for the householder to have a rest. At the same time, it won''t affect the beauty, and it won''t destroy the theme style here. "


    This is so mysterious! Hu Xiaolin was convinced and said: "Uncle Sen, your technique is really excellent!"


    "That''s nothing." Pan Sen saw Hu Xiaolin coming, so he handed over his work to his apprentice, "Xiaolin, why do you have the time to come here? Can''t wait to live in? According to the current schedule, it will be completed in another half a month. ""I didn''t urge you to work hard. I just came to see Uncle Sen''s ability and insight." When Hu Xiaolin opens his mouth, he is talking nonsense.


    "Don''t tell me that''s useless." Pan Sen knew Hu Xiaolin''s temper and said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Hu Xiaolin dragged him to one side and whispered: "you must make the master bedroom better for us!"


    Panson, who knows how to look, said with a smile, "I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    "Hehe, let''s give you a big red envelope then." Hu Xiaolin said, and thought of another thing, "by the way, uncle Sen, what''s the fun you sent me?"


    "You''ll know in a few days." Panson deliberately sold a pass, and began to drive people, "OK, let''s go, we still have to take them to work."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and was ready to go out. But who knows has not gone out, Gao Chenzu wind general ran in, "Xiaolin uncle, Shi Zhenqiang came, is looking for you."


    "Where is it?" Hu Xiaolin said and went out.


    "Next to the hut, I''m saying good things to my aunt." Gao Chenzu pointed, Hu Xiaolin also saw the anxious Shi Zhenqiang. He turned his eyes and walked over with a smile, "deputy mayor Shi, what brings you here? Oh, why did you come by yourself this time? What about your followers? "

 Chapter 275

    We''re all in the same place. Can we do something special! Shi Zhenqiang looks at Hu Xiaolin who is smiling but not smiling. He has split his heart alive! But he didn''t have the strength, so he could only smile and say: "boss Hu, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended a lot before. Don''t mind."


    If you don''t do so many evil things, I don''t mind! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "did vice mayor Shi forget to come and catch us?"


    That''s too much! Although Shi Zhenqiang wanted to curse the street, he didn''t have the courage to suppress his anger. "I didn''t make it clear at that time. I didn''t come to apologize to boss Hu in person."


    "No, I can''t afford it!" Hu Xiaolin closed his eyes and knew the purpose of his coming here. "Deputy mayor Shi, if you don''t have anything, I won''t keep you. I have a lot of things here." With that, he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Shi Zhenqiang quickly blocked Hu Xiaolin and frowned, "boss Hu, I want to talk to you alone." Then he took a look at Gao Chenzu behind him. As for Xu Mengya, he did not dare to say anything. That''s the landlady, Hu Xiaolin''s real girlfriend!


    "How do you speak?" Gao Chenzu is much more arrogant than Hu Xiaolin. He reaches for Shi Zhenqiang and reminds him, "how do you talk? My uncle Xiao Lin is willing to talk with you because he looks up to you. He doesn''t want to talk with you because he doesn''t have the leisure! Don''t forget, you''re here for uncle Xiaolin, not for you. "


    This is a special disguised reminder to keep a low profile! Shi Zhenqiang''s face was black. He bit his teeth and said, "please give boss Hu face. I''ll thank you very much."


    Hu Xiaolin thought for two minutes before he said, "OK. Who makes me like to help people. Chenzu, go and do your work. "


    Gao Chenzu answered and ran away. Xu Mengya looks at Hu Xiaolin with a smile, and turns away. She has already seen that Hu Xiaolin is deliberately creating difficulties for Shi Zhenqiang.


    When they all went away, Shi Zhenqiang said in a low voice: "boss Hu, please let Zhengqi go. As long as Zhengqi can come out, no matter what you have in the future, I will not be ambiguous. " Then he handed a check.


    Hu Xiaolin looked down and said a million. "Deputy mayor Shi, you are really a big hand."


    Just like money! Shi Zhenqiang rushed to Hu Xiaolin and said, "then this thing will get rid of boss Hu."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t wait for him to laugh, so he pushed the money back, "is your money clean?"


    "There''s no clean money." Shi Zhenqiang knows what he means.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said triumphantly: "the money I earn is clean. It''s all earned by my own ability. This kind of money is easy to spend. You''d better put the money away. "


    The boss wrung his eyebrows to help


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin turned his mouth and said with a strange smile, "if I don''t help, what can you do to me?"


    There''s no way to talk about it! Shi Zhenqiang said grimly, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t push me! I, Shi Zhenqiang, am not the one who can move freely! "


    "Let''s go when the bull''s ratio is over. I won''t give it away." Hu Xiaolin left behind. I was almost spit out by Shi Lin! What''s the matter!


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Hu Xiaolin for a while, then he got into the Audi car and walked away. Hu Xiaolin, such an asshole, is really deceiving people too much. We can''t just let it go, or we won''t be able to hang out in Qiaogou town in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin strolled around and was about to go home for dinner when Zhao Jingrui, who was in charge of the work of niujiaoshan special wild boar farm, came over and said, "master, we have to rebuild two pig houses. Those sows are pregnant with piglets."


    "So fast?" Hu Xiaolin followed Zhao Jingrui to have a look. After confirming that all the 11 sows were successfully paired with six boars, he said, "Uncle Jingrui, you have experience in this field. You can repair the pigsty. You can use whatever you need


    "Yes Zhao Jingrui nodded and said seriously, "then we and Jinwang will start work tomorrow. Get everything you need ready. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, and ordered a few words, with Xu Mengya say hello, then go to find he Feifei. We have to buy a batch of piglets as soon as possible and send them to magic Valley to see if we can develop new local pigs.


    He Feifei, who is reading the modern chicken collection with relish, saw Hu Xiaolin and threw the book aside. He rubbed his arm and said, "brother Xiaolin, you think of me. I thought you forgot me."


    "How?" Hu Xiaolin grinned, and her palm fell on her perfect arc. "Feifei, I will receive a batch of piglets tomorrow, at least 100, both male and female."


    "Why so much?" Said: "brother Hu Fei''s face is going to be enlarged, and He Fei''s kisses are going to be indistinct."


    "I collected it for a boss in the county." Hu Xiaolin lied casually. After all, it was not sent to niujiaoshan. When speaking, her palm also fell on the big gentle, also used some strength.


    He Feifei responded with a thick nasal voice, holding Hu Xiaolin and saying, "I''ll collect them tomorrow, and then they will be sent to niujiaoshan.""How obedient Hu Xiaolin grinned and raised his hand heavily on the perfect arc. After more than ten slaps, it turned red. He Feifei is like a crazy little tiger, holding Hu Xiaolin and shaking all over.


    Hu Xiaolin casually pressed her on the dressing table, picked up the clip next to her, put it on the mole on the big gentle, and rushed up like a tiger out of the gate.


    More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "no time you are like this, just like a little sow, you don''t know what is full."


    "Who told you not to come on time. If you come every so often, I can do that. " He Feifei pursed her little lips and snorted, then came to clean up Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s not Xiao Li now. I can''t come all the time." Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell in the perfect arc. He Feifei frowned, held Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said in a soft voice: "brother Xiaolin, take it easy. What about Xiao Li? I''m not married. You''re not married. We don''t care what we do. "


    What a simple girl! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    He Feifei was stunned for a moment, sat up abruptly and said nervously: "brother Xiaolin, is Xiao Li shameless looking for you? Do you have something to do with her? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head. "I don''t want her to know about us."


    "She knew that a long time ago. He also asked me how powerful you are and whether you are very fierce. " He Feifei did not have the good spirit to hum a, said angrily: "I now have a little regret, let this shameless to come here."

 Chapter 276

    Some people say that women are like eggs, hard in appearance, pure inside, and very violent in heart! Hu Xiaolin asked he Feifei again, then turned his eyes and said helplessly, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, she just creaks at me, but I can''t beat her again. I can only say it." He Feifei is very aggrieved. Xiao Li is a woman who has not been abroad in vain. Her strength is comparable to that of the old man. "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry, Xiao Li is not a big mouth person." He Feifei knows what Hu Xiaolin is worried about.


    "Whatever she wants." Hu Xiaolin knows what Xiao Li wants. That girl is more direct than he Feifei.


    You''re not angry, are you? He Feifei leaned over and hummed: "brother Xiaolin, are you not happy?"


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and put his palm on he Feifei''s perfect arc. She immediately frowned, twisted her body, and said shyly, "it hurts."


    "Then you just went on shouting." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Hey, hey." He Feifei laughed a few times and said with a smile: "but it''s really comfortable just now. By the way, brother Xiaolin, Xiao Li said that chicken feed has an eye, so you have time to have a look. "


    It''s a big deal! Hu Xiaolin suddenly stood up, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I didn''t know it until noon today, and I''m going to tell you later this evening." He Feifei spat out his tongue and added: "I wanted to go out with your car at night and find a place where there is no one. Hee hee, it must be very fun."


    "Try another day." Hu Xiaolin shaved her nose, "you greedy cat, sooner or later you will die."


    Why can''t Yingfei smile. By the way, brother Xiaolin, don''t you go and have a look at the chicken feed? "


    "Another day. It''s almost evening." Hu Xiaolin said, and teased he Feifei a few words, then with the fastest speed back home.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin returned to Niujiao mountain after dinner, the big horn in the village began to ring. He Feifei''s loud cry also spread all over the village: "all the villagers in mushroom village pay attention, whose family or whose relatives have local piglets ready for sale, they can be sent to Niujiao mountain tomorrow. Only 100 of them are purchased in this batch, not limited to males and females. I''ll repeat it next... "


    "The girl is better than before." Hu Xiaolin grinned and was quite satisfied with he Feifei''s performance. He waved and called the bottom of the pot in the distance.


    Just after a good meal with Gao Chenzu, he shakes his tail, rubs Hu Xiaolin''s leg and lies down beside him.


    Hu Xiaolin patted the head at the bottom of the pot, held its mouth and observed for a moment. He said with a smile, "you are getting fatter and fatter. Be careful not to run."


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The bottom of the pot seemed to understand what he meant. He roared angrily and ran out. Soon, he ran over with a tomato in his mouth and ate it with relish on the ground.


    "Your mother has become a master!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. Just as he was about to find a place to enjoy the cool, Gao Chenzu came over and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, go to our room and have a drink. Uncle Sen is also here."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and followed Gao Chenzu to the light steel colored tile hut built by Dai Fei. Then he saw pan Sen sitting on the sofa eating steamed crucian carp. "Uncle Sen, your little life is moistening. Budweiser drinks it, so does big Sue


    "Thanks to you." Panson grinned and said, "if we hadn''t been brave enough to ask you for this job, we would have been drinking in Xiaodie''s Restaurant instead of eating in other people''s house."


    "In fact, I''m still in your old light." Hu Xiaolin grinned and gave panson a full glass. "Uncle Sen, I''ll give you a toast."


    After drinking, panson said, "Xiao Lin, I think you can build a pavilion in the garden. It is sealed with glass and installed with automatic sunshade. I''ll give you a set of multi-functional furniture in it. In the future, you can entertain guests, watch the scenery and drink tea in it. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Hu Xiaolin was happy, patted back and said with a smile: "Uncle Sen, this matter will get rid of you."


    "Please don''t get rid of it." Panson waved his hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s probably the biggest project we''ve ever done in our life. It''s not too humiliating to wait until we meet our ancestors. "


    "There are big projects out there." Gao added.


    "Boy, that''s different." Panson shook his head and said helplessly: "if we didn''t like playing tricks with others, we would have gone out long ago. Besides, I don''t want to be too far away from my daughter. She didn''t have his mother when she was a child. She''s stubborn. We can''t be too far away from her. "


    Over the years, panson has always felt the most sorry for his daughter. That''s why he never asked for a daughter-in-law. It''s not that he can''t get it, he doesn''t want it.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and frowned: "Uncle Sen, if there is a big project in our village, can''t you do it?"


    Panson lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "do it. But I don''t know if we can live to that day. "


    "Certainly!" Hu Xiaolin assured: "Uncle Sen, at the latest three years, I will give you a big job.""What''s the big job?" Panson was curious.


    "Keep it secret for the time being!" Hu Xiaolin grinned. We don''t have that ability at the moment, so we can''t talk about it first. What''s more, it''s not easy to do, so let''s not talk about it.


    Panson didn''t ask. He continued to drink. Hu Xiaolin and Gao Chenzu accompanied him. After three rounds of wine, everyone had enough to eat and drink before they left.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor to Yumin county. This time Dai Zhong went to the Daxing''an police station instead of looking for him.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, Liang Xiaoli''s voice rang, and the door was opened. Liang Xiaoli looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was carrying the gift, and said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, you can come as soon as you come. What else can you do with your things. Please come inside quickly. Dazhong has gone to the Institute and will come back later. " Then he took Hu Xiaolin''s pocket.


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "by the way, sister-in-law, where''s Dai Fei?"


    "Not at home! I''m going out with the shameless one! " Liang Xiaoli was also very angry when she mentioned this. She frowned and said, "tell me, how can I find that daughter-in-law? Isn''t that a shame? Dazhong, no matter what the officials are, is also a person who wants face! Brother Kobayashi, you have to persuade Xiaofei! "


    "I''ll try." Hu Xiaolin also dare not guarantee that Dai Fei will listen to his dissuasion, can only say so.


    "That''s fine!" Liang Xiaoli was relieved, picked up the phone and said, "I''ll call Xiaofei and Dazhong right now and let them all come back. By the way, do you want to call the shameless one? "


    "Sister in law, calm down first." Hu Xiaolin reminds a, say again: "I estimate even if you don''t mention, Dai Fei also can call her."


    Liang Xiaoli found that what she said just now was a little too much. At the beginning, she openly gave Dai Dazhong a hat. After two laughs, he said, "I''ll call Xiaofei and ask him to bring the girl with me."

 Chapter 277

    After calling, Liang Xiaoli accompanied Hu Xiaolin to talk. After saying a few words, she thought of introducing the girl to Hu Xiaolin: "brother Xiaolin, you can stay here for one night this time, just to meet Jingjing."


    "That''s not good." Hu Xiaolin frowned. I''ve been very busy recently. Time is limited. What''s more, there are still several things to eat. They are lack of skills!


    Liang Xiaoli is a passer-by. She immediately understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words and said with a smile: "young people, don''t think so much, just let it be. If you don''t think about her, talk about business. If so, take your time. My sister-in-law told you that Jingjing is not a reserved master. "


    Oh! It''s really someone who makes friends. Hu Xiaolin also knows the strengths of gourmets. It''s good to know such people to promote mushroom brand agricultural products. At that moment, he nodded and said, "that will trouble my sister-in-law."


    "What''s the trouble? No trouble. We''re all family. If you hadn''t treated Dazhong, your sister-in-law would not have enjoyed the happiness. " With that, Liang Xiaoli also laughed, especially unrestrained.


    While they were chatting, the security door was opened. As soon as Dai Dazhong came in, he said in a loud voice, "brother Xiaolin, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m dealing with Wang pangzi. I''m busy. Don''t blame me


    "What do you mean, brother Dazhong? I don''t know you are busy." Hu Xiaolin said a few polite words to him and then asked, "what happened to Wang pangzi?"


    "The goods can be shot! They gathered people to gamble, beat people to be disabled, suspected of monopoly, and deliberately owed money to others. You don''t know that from yesterday afternoon to now, more than 100 people from Qiaogou town have come to the Institute. Thirty five of them can prove it. " Dai Dazhong then scolded a few times, and said that he had to be punished this time.


    "Scum like this should have been shot long ago." Liang Xiaoli dissatisfied.


    "The problem is that we didn''t know before." He is wearing Dazhong''s eyebrows. If Hu Xiaolin had not called Hao Lei, they would not have known that there was such a heinous bastard in Yumin county.


    "What do you know? I know where to sit all day long! " Liang Xiaoli points at her and shouts.


    Dai Dazhong immediately scratched his head, "I don''t care where I am."


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "brother Dazhong, sister-in-law, you all say less. It has nothing to do with brother Dazhong. It''s the responsibility of Qiaogou town. " To tell the truth, Hu Xiaolin is quite satisfied with Dai Dazhong. Although he has many shortcomings, he has a lot of courage in arresting people.


    After Hu Xiaolin''s dissuasion, they calmed down. Liang Xiaoli snorted and went to pour the tea. Hu Xiaolin asked, "is there anything related to Shi Zhenqiang?"


    "Not yet." Dai Dazhong shook his head and explained: "those things are done by Wang pangzi and his subordinates. As long as Wang doesn''t say it, we can''t do anything with Shi Zhenqiang. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, knowing that it was too urgent. Three people were sitting together drinking tea when the security door was opened again. Dai Fei came in with a woman who painted eyebrows and eyes, dressed unrestrained, with white skin and straight up and down.


    This woman has a melon face, willow eyebrows, delicate facial features, apricot eyes, peach cheeks, and a shawl hair. It seems that she is only twenty-four or five. With a taste of street mix, it doesn''t look like a reserved master.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that she is Dai Fei''s first love without thinking about it. This woman is very straightforward, a little smile, said: "uncle and aunt good, uncle Xiaolin good. My name is Pan Qingqing. Nice to meet you


    The expressionless Dai Dazhong waited for them to sit down. He asked directly, "Dai Fei, what are you going to do?" With that, he took another look at Pan Qingqing.


    This is to make things clear! Dai Fei took a look at Hu Xiaolin, then took pan Qingqing''s hand and said firmly, "I will not marry unless I am Qingqing."


    "Do you want to make me angry?" When his voice dropped, Dai Dazhong slapped the table angrily. Liang Xiaoli rushed to give him comfort, but also reprimanded: "Xiaofei, your father and I are good or bad people. How can we go out to see such a girl after you marry her? "


    "Dad, mom, we get married, we live together." Dai Fei wrung his brows and said seriously, "Qingqing is not good enough, but she is a good girl."


    "Not even a good girl!" Dai Dazhong pointed to Dai Fei''s nose and growled, "if you dare marry her, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg."


    "Xiao Fei, just listen to your father." Liang Xiaoli also helps Dai Dazhong speak now. They live in harmony now. Liang Xiaoli can eat enough and doesn''t have to go out all day. But for that, she would be too lazy to be with Dai Dazhong.


    "I''ve already thought about it!" Dai Fei looked at Pan Qingqing affectionately, "I will marry her in my life."


    Damn it, it''s critically ill! Dai Dazhong slapped the table angrily again, "you are so special, get out of here! Don''t let me see you later, or I''ll kill you. "


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin frowned and dissuaded: "brother Dazhong, it''s not the way to persuade children. We should listen to Daffy. "


    "This..." Dai Dazhong took a look at Hu Xiaolin, then nodded. He taught him: "Xiaofei, I didn''t see you. Uncle Xiaolin asked you!""Uncle Xiaolin!" Dai Fei looked at Hu Xiaolin gratefully, then said seriously: "first of all, I think Qingqing''s career is not shameful. She didn''t steal or rob. She earned money from her own labor. Secondly, Qingqing is my first love and knows me well. As long as I''m with her, I feel very happy. "


    "Bullshit first love!" Dai Dazhong scolded angrily, "did you spend 300 yuan or 400 yuan?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Dai Fei was angry and said angrily, "Qingqing is my girlfriend at least. How can you say that about her! Are you... "


    "Shut up Hu Xiaolin saw that they were going to quarrel again. He yelled to stop them and said, "brother Dazhong, I don''t think Xiaofei''s words are unreasonable. Qingqing is at least better than those bastards who wait to die, local ruffians, bullies and bullies. Although the previous career is disgraceful, it has no effect on the future. "


    When Dai Fei saw Hu Xiaolin talking for him, he became bold again and added, "yes! I''ll open a clothing store for Qingqing later. "Who knows what she did before?"


    It seems that there is some truth in this.


    Dai Dazhong and Liang Xiaoli look at each other, both wringing their brows and pondering. Hu Xiaolin looked at Dai Fei with a grateful face and hit the railway while it was hot: "brother Dazhong, let them talk about it everywhere first. Xiaofei''s working ability is good, so he can''t even see people clearly. "


    "Thank you, uncle Xiaolin. Sunny, not fast. Thank you, uncle Xiaolin. This is my uncle Daifei was happy and speechless. Hu enlin''s family still has a memorial tablet for his eldest son. He said that, and his parents would not object.

 Chapter 278

    The lunch was at Dai Dazhong''s house. Liang Xiaoli and pan Qingqing cooked eight dishes and one soup, which was very rich. It has to be said that Pan Qingqing''s cooking is really good, and Liang Xiaoli is not her rival. Moreover, this woman is very good at handling affairs. She keeps bringing food to Dai Dazhong and Liang Xiaoli. Her uncles and aunts keep shouting.


    Hu Xiaolin was not left behind either. Pan Qingqing saw which dish Hu Xiaolin was looking at, so she quickly turned the table and asked Hu Xiaolin how he felt, for fear that he would not eat well.


    After eating and drinking, Dai Fei took pan Qingqing away. He also said that he was looking at the store and was ready to open the clothing store for Pan Qingqing as soon as possible, so that she could completely get rid of her previous life.


    After they left, Dai Dazhong and Liang Xiaoli said with emotion: "Alas, I can''t help it! Brother Xiaolin, you are more important than us in Daifei''s heart now. "


    "There''s more to ask. After all, Dai Fei is not a child. It''s normal for him to have his own ideas. " Hu Xiaolin''s words are the experience summed up from Hu Shuxiang''s words.


    Dai Dazhong nodded hastily and said seriously: "brother Xiaolin is right. I will change my temper in the future. But now think about what we did before sunny day. It''s nothing but disgrace. " Liang Xiaoli also followed closely in line with the way: "Xiaofei temper some urgent, Qingqing can control him on the line."


    Hu Xiaolin, seeing what they said, was completely relieved. After chatting for a while, he was ready to go to delicious paradise to see if Wang Ruonan had found a suitable gardener. If she doesn''t have an eye, she can only recruit from the talent market.


    Dai Dazhong personally sent him out. Liang Xiaoli also told him, "Xiao Lin, I have already called Xue Jingjing. She''ll be in Yumin County in the evening. I''ve ordered a box in delicious paradise. I''ll see you there. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went to the delicious paradise. But when I came here, I found that the lobby manager had been replaced by a familiar waitress. When she saw Hu Xiaolin come in, she rushed to meet him. "President Hu and President Wang are in the office upstairs, which is the office before President Qin."


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he takes the internal elevator to the top floor and finds Wang Ruonan''s office. But to Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, he knocked a few times, but there was no sound inside.


    "Isn''t anyone here?" Hu Xiaolin murmured, then unscrewed the door and saw Wang Ruonan lying in the office. "Nannan, what''s the matter with you?" Said, then quickly walked past.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Wang Ruonan raised his head, forced out a smile, "sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I didn''t speak." Then he wanted to stand up.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the pale pretty face and said in a hurry, "what time is it! What''s the matter with you? " After that, she found that she was covering her stomach. "Is it stomach trouble?" Hu Xiaolin is concerned.


    "No!" Wang Ruonan shook his head, pale pretty face also gushed a touch of red, "relatives come, the pain is severe." Then he curled up with his stomach.


    "Did you drink brown sugar ginger water?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Drink, no matter." Wang Ruonan shook his head and said, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you? Is it about the gardener? I''m really sorry, my classmates who married, with children with children, there is no suitable one


    "Let''s not talk about it. You wait for me, and I''ll make you a bowl of brown sugar ginger water." Hu Xiaolin finished and walked out quickly.


    Familiar with the way to find the kitchen, Hu Xiaolin took advantage of no one''s attention, to the small stainless steel pot poured half a pot of Valley spring water, boiled, and then added brown sugar and fresh ginger.


    After the water boiled, Hu Xiaolin turned off the fire. Carrying a small iron pot to Wang Ruonan''s office. At this time, her face is worse than before, and her lips are biting teeth.


    "Drink it quickly." Hu Xiaolin put brown sugar ginger water into a small bowl, and handed it to her, "drink it while it''s hot, or it won''t work well."


    "I don''t want to move." Wang Ruonan finished, her pretty face turned red again, and her neck was dyed with a layer of color.


    This is the rhythm of feeding! Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "Hey, Nannan, do you miss me?" Finish saying, palm also put on her waist.


    "I don''t think you can do anything!" Wang Ruonan glared at him and said with a sneer, "do you like to string sugar gourd?"


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin quickly shook his head, bent down to hold Wang Ruonan on the sofa, and put the bowl over, like a child said: "come on, darling, drink this bowl of soup does not hurt."


    "Liar!" Wang Ruonan murmured, but still got close to him. Hu Xiaolin blew the spoon and loosened the ginger syrup.


    Wang Ruonan took two drinks and felt that it tasted good. He leaned on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and put his arm around her neck. Hu Xiaolin''s palm naturally fell on the perfect arc below Wang Ruonan''s waist.


    In the blink of an eye, a bowl of ginger syrup was finished. Wang Ruonan''s forehead and nose are covered with fine beads of sweat, his body is also hot. She couldn''t help rubbing against Hu Xiaolin twice and using some strength to hold his arm around his neck.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and kissed him. Wang Ruonan was stunned for a moment, then gave Hu Xiaolin the most intense response. The hand on his neck was dishonest. He held Hu Xiaolin directly, and his big eyes narrowed. Hu Xiaolin also used some strength to hold the palm of the perfect arc.Wang Ruonan, who was trapped in it, suddenly beat a spirit, quickly broke away and said shyly, "Xiao Lin, I, you, I''m not convenient today." With that, she wanted to slap herself. When did you become so shameless? Have you been single for too long?


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t say what I had to do with you? " Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of bad smile, and his palm climbs up Wang Ruonan''s big tenderness again. "Nannan, is it better now?"


    "Bad guy!" Wang Ruonan angrily glared at Hu Xiaolin and wondered, "why did I not hurt after drinking your boiled brown sugar ginger water?"


    "I''m a miracle doctor! Come on, Nannan, I''ll check it for you again. " Hu Xiaolin frowned at her, palmed her collar open, pinched the mole on the big gentle.


    "You are bad!" Hu Xiaolin''s directness did not disgust Wang Ruonan, on the contrary, he also liked it. She snorted, then went to Hu Xiaolin''s arms and said, "Xiaolin, it looks like you''re going to the talent market to find a horticulturist."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see it tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin won''t leave tonight.


    You don''t want to stay! Wang Ruonan wrung Hu Xiaolin angrily and said, "you little bastard, I don''t know I''m a relative!"


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a while, only to find that he didn''t make it clear. He quickly explained, "I''m going to talk to Dai Dazhong about something tonight, so I can only leave tomorrow."

 Chapter 279

    Wang Ruonan found that he wanted to be crooked and twisted Hu Xiaolin angrily, "you didn''t say it earlier."


    "I don''t know how to do that." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "You said it! You said it Wang Ruonan pinched the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s side again. Hu Xiaolin must have done it on purpose.


    It''s over! You shouldn''t argue with women!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said in a hurry, "well, I won''t say it. By the way, Nannan, you can tell sister Ruoyu that a small amount of freshwater fish will be supplied from next Monday. "


    "What about the price? Is it also a mixed term? " When it comes to business, Wang Ruonan put aside his joking attitude and said solemnly, "how many jin can we supply? Is there a variety limit? "


    "Crucian carp, carp, grass carp, what is what." Hu Xiaolin was not sure what the net would catch. He added, "there may be turtles. But this one is sold according to size. Freshwater fish is a mixed name. No less than 200 Jin per day. "


    "A little bit less." Wang Ruonan thought for a while and proposed: "Xiao Lin, can''t you raise more? No less than 200 Jin per day, even 300 Jin is not enough for the consumption of the two delicacy paradise stores. "


    Wang Ruonan is not exaggerating. Yumin county and Henglin city are now the leaders of the catering industry. Every day, there are not 100 or 80 luxury visitors here. Moreover, many owners regard delicious paradise as their own restaurant. Whether it''s entertaining relatives and friends or talking about cooperation with customers, they will take the lead in choosing here.


    "I''m fighting on multiple lines. And niujiaoshan has not developed well, it will take time. " Hu Xiaolin also wants to be bigger, but it will take time. Can''t you raise a large number of fish in the magic Valley and pour them into the ecological fish pond? That''s going to get people''s attention.


    "Well, I know about niujiaoshan. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make some achievements as soon as possible. Don''t let Mr. Qin doubt my ability. " Wang Ruonan finished and gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on the face, holding Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "What do you want?" Hu Xiaolin looked at him with a smile.


    "Hum!" Wang Ruonan snorted and said angrily, "I''m afraid you can''t help looking for a woman who can''t be clean at night, so I''ll collect some public grain in advance." Finish saying, then put red lips together to the red mole on Hu Xiaolin''s chest, the speed of the palm is also faster.


    More than 20 minutes later, standing Hu Xiaolin directly sat on the sofa and looked at Wang Ruonan with a smile. He said with a bad smile, "Nannan, you look so good now."


    "Bah, it''s shameless!" Wang Ruonan wants to clean it.


    "Don''t move. It''s on the Internet." Hu Xiaolin quickly pinched his wrist, "you wait for the air to dry and then wash it to see if it has any effect."


    "You believe all the nonsense on the Internet." Wang Ruonan held his chin in his hand and said, "Xiao Lin, let me go."


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin quickly shook his head, "must be dry."


    This little bastard must have done it on purpose! Wang Ruonan glared at him angrily, stepped on Hu Xiaolin''s instep, and ran into the bathroom with a smile.


    A moment later, when Wang Ruonan came out, her face had been mended and her clothes were even. She angrily glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "why didn''t I find you so bad before?"


    "If we have a look at a gentleman, you still have a chance to start?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and waved to Wang Ruonan. As soon as she lifted her long legs, she sat down on Hu Xiaolin''s knee, hooked her neck and urged: "Xiao Lin, please remember to supply me as soon as possible."


    "Never forget." Hu Xiaolin said that he thought it was time to give Qin Ruoyu a call. He took out his mobile phone and dialed her, "sister Ruoyu, we can supply freshwater fish next Monday. There are a small number of old turtles."


    "How much is a small amount!" Qin Ruoyu is concerned about the number of old turtles. This is a baby. If the supply is stable and the style of agricultural products in Niujiao mountain can be continued, delicious paradise will have another signature dish that can be sold. As for the price, Qin Ruoyu has long thought about it, starting at 588 yuan.


    "Four or five!" Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment. If the supply is based on this quantity, the population of the old turtle in the ecological fish pond will not be affected. As long as after this period of time, the number of old turtle breeding up, there is no need to limit the supply quantity.


    "Good! Four plus five, that''s nine. Xiaolin, delicious paradise now has two stores, each with nine old turtles. That''s it. I''m still busy here. Hang up first. " Qin Ruoyu quickly said these words, then hung up the phone.


    I''ll go!


    Hu Xiaolin listened to the busy voice on the phone, "no such fun!" When he was stunned, the phone rang again. This time it was Qin Ruoyu. Hu Xiaolin quickly connected the phone and said, "sister Ruoyu, I..."


    "Xiaolin, fresh water fish is 90 kg. The price of the old turtle is calculated according to its size. If you think about the price, just let me know. " Before Qin Ruoyu interrupted him. She finished saying that and hung up again.


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin scolded and called back. But Qin Ruoyu didn''t pick up. Hu Xiaolin called three times in a row, but she still didn''t answer."Well, well, calm down." Wang Ruonan saw Hu Xiaolin frown tightly, and helped him with his anger, "if you sell more, you can earn more. Don''t always be so stingy."


    "I''m afraid I''ll sell out all the breeding turtles and stop selling them!" When we go back to Yaomin County, we will look for Hu Xiaoyu


    Whatever! Wang Ruonan didn''t care about this. He held Hu Xiaolin''s arm and rubbed it with great gentleness. "Xiaolin, you have to supply me as soon as possible."


    "I can''t forget. Well, I''ll give you twenty old turtles a day. " Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit to answer. Qin Ruoyu put it together this time, so we have to find time to get it back. As for whether this will affect the development of the old turtle population in the ecological fish pond, Hu Xiaolin is not worried. There are many old turtles and freshwater fish in the fish ponds in the magic Valley, which can support the ecological fish ponds at any time.


    "Xiao Lin, you are great." Wang Ruonan hugged Hu Xiaolin''s neck and gave him a kiss. This time, he didn''t have to worry about his performance.


    "Where is it great?" Hu Xiaolin stroked Wang Ruonan''s tenderness and said with a smile, "Nannan, I didn''t find that before. Your figure is so good."


    "It''s great everywhere! Especially here After holding Hu Xiaolin well, Wang Ruonan said, "is it really good or fake? I''m 32 this year, and I have a lot of fat on my waist. "


    "It''s not good to be too thin. It''s nothing to ask for." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile and put his palm on Wang Ruonan''s perfect arc.

 Chapter 280

    Hu Xiaolin and Wang Ruonan are bored in the office. In the evening, they come to the hall on the first floor after receiving a call from Dai Dazhong. The smiling Wang Ruonan not only saw each other off in person, but also chatted with Hu Xiaolin at the door.


    This scene makes the past waiters look at each other, and they can''t help looking at each other more. After all, they all know that Wang Ruonan has a pain path. Every time relatives patronize, the face will be particularly bad.


    Wang Ruonan, who had regained his cool, soon found out this. He immediately put on a pretty face and said seriously: "Mr. Hu, I suggest you go to the box first. Xiao Liu, make a pot of good Dahongpao and send it to the box ordered by director Dai. " With that, he also made a gesture to please.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and went to the box. A moment later, Liang Xiaoli came in with a woman with big brown wavy hair, Tan sunglasses, flaming red lips and a shoulder bag.


    When she took off her glasses, Hu Xiaolin first saw a pair of bright eyes and the particularly conspicuous lying silkworm below, and then a lovely nose and sharp chin.


    "Let me introduce you." When Liang Xiaoli saw Hu Xiaolin''s face, she knew that she was not disgusted with the woman. She said quickly, "Xiaolin, this is Xue Jingjing, a famous gourmet and hotel critic in Henglin city."


    Hotel critic? That''s the hotel sleeper! Hu Xiaolin grinned, "nice to meet you."


    "Me too." Xue Jingjing''s voice was very clear. She said, "I heard Sister Li say that you have a farm. You supply delicious paradise and a dish of vegetables?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if you have time, I welcome you to be a guest."


    "Thank you first." Xue Jingjing laughed sweetly and said confidently, "if it''s really delicious, I can give you some cooking experience."


    This is what the butterfly language needs! Hu Xiaolin''s first thought was her sister Hu Xiaodie. She said in a hurry: "you are welcome to come at any time. My sister has just opened a small restaurant. You''ll have to find out more about it then. "


    "No problem." Xue Jingjing''s big eyes turned into crescent moon and said with a smile: "in this way, you won''t be distressed if I eat more."


    When Hu Xiaolin was wondering, Liang Xiaoli said, "don''t look at Jingjing''s good posture, but she is very able to eat, and can support the appetite of two young men."


    No wonder you can become a gourmet, love is a gourmet! Hu Xiaolin was relieved and said generously, "it''s OK. Help yourself. There''s nothing else in Niujiao mountain, but more food. "


    Three people chatted a few words, Hu Xiaolin asked: "sister-in-law, where is the talent recruitment market in Yumin county?"


    "You want to recruit?" Liang Xiaoli frowned slightly and Xue Jingjing was also very interested. "Xiaolin, what kind of talents do you want? Maybe I can find the right person for you. "


    "Gardener." Hu Xiaolin then told them the idea of establishing a flower base. As soon as he finished, Xue Jingjing giggled and said to Liang Xiaoli, "Sister Li, it seems that I didn''t come here for nothing today."


    "What? Do you have the right person? " Liang Xiaoli brightened her eyes and said seriously, "sister, you should help Xiao Lin find a serious and responsible master. Don''t let the second eldest brother pass."


    "Do you think I''m in charge?" Xue Jingjing picks her eyebrows and complacently says, "I majored in Yuanyi design when I was in University. Later, I turned to be a hotel critic, and then I became a gourmet."


    I''ll go! Emotion is a versatile person! Liang Xiaoli was stunned. "Why didn''t I hear of you?"


    "I don''t do that now. Why do I tell you?" Xue Jingjing smiles and says, "Xiao Lin, if niujiaoshan can keep me, I''ll work for you, OK? As for my technology, you can rest assured. I was a senior florist in northern Tiankui flower company when I was in school. "


    "Yes. If you''re willing to stay, we''ll talk directly about the annual salary then. " Hu Xiaolin also wants to recruit a real talent, and then build niujiaoshan flower base into a model.


    "Cheerfulness!" Xue Jingjing praised.


    After another chat, Dai Fei comes with Pan Qingqing. Then Dai Dazhong came. The waiter who had been standing at the door for a long time didn''t have to give orders, so he relaxed the prepared dishes.


    A moment later, everyone was talking and laughing. When the food was busy, the door of the box was knocked again. The previous waiter came in with a sauce elbow. "Excuse me, this dish is from President Wang." With that, he leaned back again and quickly walked out.


    "Uncle Xiaolin has a big face, so he can let delicious heaven deliver food. Even if the richest man of Yumin county comes here, there is no such treatment. " Dai Fei gave a thumbs up compliment.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "when you talk about the project with other big bosses in the future, call me in advance, and I''ll ask them to give you a dish."


    "Thank you, uncle Lin!" Dai Fei grinned and felt that he had become a famous figure in Yumin county.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Dai Fei suggests going out for a barbecue. Hu Xiaolin has no objection. This is a good season for barbecue. What''s more, he has been eating fried vegetables recently, and he also wants to change his taste.Xue Jingjing suggests going to the prairie barbecue, and Dai Fei and pan Qingqing also say it''s delicious there. Dai Dazhong and Liang Xiaoli didn''t go. They said they were full and told them to eat more and drink less. In fact, Hu Xiaolin knows that they are creating opportunities for him and Xue Jingjing.


    Before Hu Xiaolin came to stay, Dai Dazhong and Liang Xiaoli drove away. When he left delicious paradise, Hu Xiaolin sent a text message to Wang Ruonan, telling him that he was going to barbecue.


    Because Hu Xiaolin and Dai Fei had drunk, they were responsible for driving.


    Mercedes Benz led the way, followed by Ford Raptor, two cars came directly to the prairie barbecue. The shop owner is a Mongolian. His name is yidele, which means war knife in Chinese. He also knew Dai Fei and said with a smile, "big brother Fei, you haven''t been here for a while. How many are you today? Is it outside or inside? "


    "Find a seat outside, brother Dao." Dai Fei looked at Hu Xiaolin and began to order: "mutton is the same as skin. One kilo, four kidneys, two kilos of lamb chops, two legs of lamb and twenty oysters. You''ve got vegetables or something. "


    "Good!" Idler answered cheerfully, and called a Mongolian waiter to give him a quick order.


    When Hu Xiaolin finished, he asked, "where is the bathroom?"


    "Go straight from here, and there''s the back." Idler pointed to the sign in front of him. Dai Fei said hastily, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll go with you."


    "No! I didn''t drink much Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and went to the alley. But who knows, just a few steps forward, a cold light flashed in the dark, followed by a piercing sound!

 Chapter 281

    Hu Xiaolin jumped back without thinking about it. At the same time, the crowbar stored in the magic valley also appeared in the hands. He turned his backhand and smashed forward!


    Bang!


    At the moment when the sound of jingtiejiao sounded, a man in black appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, who was wrapped in black and only had a pair of shining eyes. In his hand, he held a cold shining sword and looked at Hu Xiaolin carefully.


    "Island country?" Hu Xiaolin frowned! Is it difficult for the people of the demon sword mercenary regiment to come to seek revenge? Damn it! It''s very fierce. It''s a killing move!


    "Hu Xiaolin Jun, do you follow me or..." While the stiff Chinese language rang out, the short man also arched his waist and made a gesture of attack at any time, "let me take you back."


    It''s not true. I can only give you five points. I''ll give you the rest when you grow tall! Hu Xiaolin grinned, tightened the lever in his hand, and asked with a smile, "let me ask you a question first?"


    Doesn''t it look like a killer now? Or is Hu Xiaolin very powerful? The island man bowed his waist again. The sword in the scabbard also drew out five inches. He lowered his voice and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Your mother, your elder sister, your elder sister, what kind of action movies do you have? Can you introduce some of them to me? It''s OK to buy the genuine one. I''ll pay for it. " Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of strange smile, and then asked: "are the people in your island country all round legged?"


    Enough! I didn''t ask that! Although the women of the island are proud of filming, it''s OK to know. We can''t talk about it outside! "Baga!" roared the island assassin Finish saying, the body darts forward abruptly, low roar a way: "draw a knife to chop!"


    Motherfucker, it''s a killing move!


    Hu Xiaolin saw a flash of cold light, and the crowbar in his hand split into two. Then, the island killer''s hand turned. The sword that went up abruptly cleaved down and toward Hu Xiaolin''s left shoulder.


    As Hu Xiaolin retreated, he threw out half of the crowbar. Then, the magic valley was launched. Before the island killer could react, the sword in his hand and the sheath around his waist disappeared.


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of his stupefied Kung Fu and rushed up like a fierce tiger. He grabbed him by the neck and punched him in the face! "I''ll send you back to your hometown if you can''t die!" With that, another punch.


    "Baga! Go to hell With a roar, the island killer took out a small sword from his back and stabbed it at Hu Xiaolin''s belly in a flash!


    But just then, Hu Xiaolin also raised his knee. So, Tai Dao rubbed his leg and stabbed him. Hu Xiaolin was in pain. He held his wrist in his right hand and put his left arm around his neck!


    Click!


    The sound is crisp. The island killer is dead!


    "Niang PI, this son is not yet under age. He really wants to fight me!" Hu Xiaolin spat and kicked him in the face. He was ready to call Dai Dazhong. But who knows, just touch out the phone, he felt in front of a black, straight down.


    Motherfucker, the mean man poisoned!


    Lying on the ground, Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and wanted to pick up the mobile phone not far away, but no matter how hard he tried, his body was hard to move. When he was about to raise his strength to roar, Dai Fei''s voice came, "Uncle Xiaolin, what are you doing? Why haven''t you come back! Kuo, uncle Xiaolin, what''s the matter with you? "


    Hu Xiaolin, who can no longer support himself, lost his consciousness completely.


    When he woke up again, the first thing he saw was Hao Lei with a worried face and Qin Ruoyu with a tight eyebrow.


    "How do you feel, Xiao Lin?" Hao Lei took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said with concern, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Hu Xiaolin felt his physical condition for a moment and said with a smile, "No


    "Does the wound still hurt?" Qin Ruoyu asked.


    "I don''t feel much." Hu Xiaolin then looked at the ward and found that there were only two of them, "Why are you both here?"


    "If we don''t come, who will?" Hao Lei snorted angrily and said, "can you call Xu Mengya? If she knows you are hurt, you are not worried with us


    Don''t let Xu Mengya worry! Hu Xiaolin grinned, "thank you, sister Lei."


    When Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin was ok, she put her heart down and said, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    By her such a reminder, Hu Xiaolin felt a strong sense of hunger, "anything is OK. By the way, how long have I been sleeping? "


    "I''ll call Ronan." Qin Ruoyu finished and went out. Hao Lei sat beside Hu Xiaolin and said, "two days and two nights. There is a special medicine on your knife. We have no antidote at all. Grandfather Lu is still making antidotes. If you didn''t wake up, we would call Xu Mengya in the evening. "


    "It seems that I am in good health." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and reached up to Hao Lei''s tenderness. "Sister Lei, do you think I''m not?"


    "Little bastard, you are not honest after all!" Although Hao Lei was angry, she didn''t open Hu Xiaolin''s hand. If he hadn''t risked his life to save him, he wouldn''t have been targeted by the demon sword mercenary regiment.Looking at Hao Lei''s guilty face, Hu Xiaolin suggested with a smile: "sister Lei, my leg is injured now, I can''t move."


    "Bah! You are not afraid to die in the hospital Hao Lei spat and squeezed Hu Xiaolin''s ear. "Be honest with me."


    "You didn''t tell me to lie down and don''t move. You''ll do it yourself." Hu Xiaolin looked at the changing shape of the big gentle, protested: "sister Lei, can''t you bend down to cooperate?"


    "You''ve been making do with it outside for a few days. When it rains, you should come in." Hao Lei''s pretty face also has two rosy clouds. She always feels like coaxing her boyfriend.


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open. Hu Xiaolin pulls his hand back like lightning, and Hao Lei stands up in a hurry.


    Qin Ruoyu walked in quickly and said, "sister Lei, Xiao Lin, grandfather Hao and grandfather Lu are here." With his voice, Hao Zhangguo''s loud voice also rang up, "Xiao Lin, the old man really didn''t see that your boy''s physical quality is so strong! Even special medicine can carry it. "


    "Don''t say that''s useless." Ruda took the lead in walking to the front of the hospital bed and asked seriously, "Xiao Lin, how do you feel now? Do you have blurred vision, auditory hallucinations and tinnitus


    After saying hello to them, Hu Xiaolin said, "no, I don''t feel different from usual."


    "That''s good!" Rudd was relieved and said, "I can''t help it. It''s the first time I''ve seen that special medicine. I can''t find a way to crack it in a short time. "


    "If you don''t have the ability, you can say you don''t have the ability. There''s so much nonsense. Dazi, when you''re finished, get out of the way. I want to talk to Xiao Lin about some business. " Hao Zhangguo, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, stretched out his hand to pull Luda away and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, do you have any idea of becoming a soldier?"


    PS: Thank you for the 300 monthly tickets of m40810187305. Today''s minimum meeting is five o''clock. In addition, please ask for the monthly pass of this month. I think it''s well written. Please move your fingers. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 282

    "Grandfather, can you do it again?" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Hao Lei was not happy. Hu Xiaolin is a god of wealth with a piece of cake. If he is sent to the army, don''t open the deli, just close it.


    "I can''t bear to let Xiao Lin get hurt!" Qin Ruoyu also directly hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and looked at him affectionately, "Xiaolin is all I have now!"


    The trough!


    What''s going on!


    Hao Zhangguo and Lu Da are confused. It''s clear that Hao Lei likes Hu Xiaolin! Hu Xiaolin is also confused. We haven''t reached this stage yet!


    Hao Lei is also muddled, in the heart almost scolds oneself to death! How can you be so stupid! How can Qin Ruoyu get ahead? Why didn''t you take this opportunity!


    "Cough, cough!" Hao Zhangguo coughed hard and reminded Hao Lei to pay attention to her face. Then he said, "by the way, Xiao Lin, have you found Zhuanggu grass recently?"


    "I haven''t found two, though." Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go back and have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll take it off."


    "What Ruda exclaimed, staring at Zhu Zi and shouting: "Hu Xiaolin, do you know what grade of Chinese herbal medicine Zhuanggu grass is? According to the novel, this is equivalent to the natural resources and local treasures! If these two herbs are eaten by other animals, can you afford to pay for them? "


    What is affordable! Hu Xiaolin didn''t like to hear it. He frowned and said, "grandfather Lu, it seems that I haven''t agreed to sell it yet?"


    "But you promised to help me find it last time!" Ruda said word by word, "don''t look at the old man''s old age, but he''s not confused."


    "Grandfather Lu, don''t you see that Xiao Lin is injured now?" Hao Lei is not happy, but because of her, Hu Xiaolin said, "even if you want to strengthen bones, you have to wait a few days."


    "It''s like that." Ruda frowned. Zhuanggu grass is in Daqingshan. If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t specify the specific location, he can''t find it even if he sends troops to search the mountain.


    Hao Zhangguo waited for him to finish, then said with a dignified face: "Xiao Lin, when you are good, hurry to send those two strong bones to Henglin city. We have an urgent need."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, "grandfather sun''s legs are not good yet?"


    "The old man is all right." Hao Zhangguo said casually, and then said mysteriously: "we want the bone strengthening herb to have other uses. You don''t have to know what it is


    It''s sold! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "I know."


    Hao Zhangguo and Luda chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and then they left. Hao Lei and others closed the door and pointed at Qin Ruoyu, "Xiaoyu, you can release Xiaolin''s arm."


    "I will not!" Qin Ruoyu made a face at her and joked, "are you jealous?"


    "The devil is jealous! You can hold it if you want. You''d better hold it at night, so I don''t have to keep it Hao leibai looked at her and asked Hu Xiaolin, "are you hungry?"


    "A little bit." Hu Xiaolin is really hungry.


    Qin Ruoyu is about to call Wang Ruonan to urge the meal when the door is pushed open and Wang Ruonan comes in with a lunch box. When she saw Qin Ruoyu holding Hu Xiaolin''s arm, she was obviously stunned, and then she said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, I brought the food."


    "Pass it to me quickly." Hu Xiaolin is starving. Although these two days and nights have been in the infusion, but it can not compare to the food nutrition to the real. What''s more, these meals are made of niujiaoshan''s ingredients.


    "I''ll set the table for you." Hao Lei, who feels guilty for Hu Xiaolin, is very gentle and considerate now. She speaks in a quiet voice.


    "I''ll get you some water." Qin Ruoyu smiles and runs to the bathroom.


    Wang Ruonan saw that Hao Lei had set up the table, so he took the initiative to set up the dishes. In this process, she has been looking at Hu Xiaolin with gnashing teeth. It''s very meaningful that if you don''t make it clear, we''ll never finish.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and indicated with his eyes that she should not think so much. Fortunately, Qin Ruoyu came back with a washbasin and towel. Hao Lei said, "let me wash Xiaolin."


    "What''s wrong with my washing?" Qin Ruoyu didn''t give it to her.


    "I''ll do it myself." Hu Xiaolin motioned that his arm was OK.


    "Shut up The two girls yelled at him at the same time, then looked at each other and giggled. Hao Lei said, "let''s stop teasing her, or this little bastard will advance an inch in the future."


    "When did he not advance?" When Qin Ruoyu finished, he found that he had said something wrong, and his pretty face suddenly turned into a red apple. To Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, Hao Lei even nodded.


    Well, you Hu Xiaolin, I really underestimate you! Wang Ruonan''s eyes are burning!


    "Sister Lei, I''m still a little bit. I''ll go first." No face to stay, Qin Ruoyu casually found a reason to run away. Hao Lei looked at Wang Ruonan, who looked strange, and felt that she had no face to stay, "I''m going to the store to deal with something." With that, he quickly walked out.


    "Mr. Hao, I''ll see you off." Wang Ruonan personally sent Hao Lei out of the ward, locked the door and came back with a gloomy face. He said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, I really don''t see that you are a sweet cake.""Nannan, what''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you Hu Xiaolin pretended to be stupid and said: "don''t be angry all the time. It''s bad for your health. It''s easy to get old!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t deviate from the topic!" Wang Ruonan twisted Hu Xiaolin''s ear, "you tell me clearly. What''s the matter with you, Mr. Qin and Mr. hao?"


    "They all want to take advantage of me, but I resist every time." Hu Xiaolin vowed that he would drag Wang Ruonan into his arms, and then he got into his collar with his hand and grasped Da Ruonan.


    "You''re the victim?" Wang Ruonan sneered.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously and asked, "Nannan, if you were sister Lei or sister Ruoyu, what would you do to me?"


    "Of course, it''s to eat you dry and wipe you clean, and then take a few videos, so that you can find a new partner to abandon me later." Wang Ruonan didn''t even think about it.


    Er!


    What a blast! Hu Xiaolin looked at Wang Ruonan with admiration, "Nannan, you are so straightforward."


    "You devil Wang Ruonan blushed and said angrily, "I warn you, you are not allowed to mess with Mr. Qin and Mr. Hao, otherwise I will not finish with you."


    "Is it all right if we mess about?" Hu Xiaolin holds the mole on Wang Ruonan''s big soft, listening to her heavy nasal voice, said with a smile: "Nannan, how about we take a picture in the ward?"


    "Bah Wang Ruonan spat, quickly pushed Hu Xiaolin away and ran out, "you hurry to eat."

 Chapter 283

    Before Hu Xiaolin finished his meal, Dai Fei and pan Qingqing came. After a short conversation, Hu Xiaolin learned that Xue Jingjing had gone to Niujiao mountain in the name of Hu Xiaolin. This is arranged by Liang Xiaoli, in order not to let Xu Mengya worry.


    Pan Qingqing also said that she had made it clear to Xue Jingjing that Hu Xiaolin''s injury would never be known by others. As for the reason why he didn''t go back, he had to discuss enterprise development in Yumin county.


    Hu Xiaolin discovered pan Qingqing''s excellence. No wonder the girl is so crazy about Dai Fei that she really has two brushes in her heart.


    After explaining niujiaoshan clearly, Dai Fei said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''m going back to niujiaoshan soon. Don''t worry, my little aunt will never know about it. "


    "You''re done?" Hu Xiaolin said this sentence looking at Pan Qingqing. It''s obvious that your two clothing stores have no eyes.


    "It''s all done. The decoration team is working today." Dai Fei quickly reported the events of these two days, and said: "Uncle Xiaolin, Henglin city took over the case of the island killer, but my father didn''t win over it."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t have to think that he knew about Hao Lei, and said, "in this way, brother Dazhong can better deal with Wang pangzi''s affairs."


    Dai Fei nodded and explained: "the matter of Wang pangzi has made substantial progress in recent days, and the court has accepted it. It is estimated that Wang''s crime will be pronounced in a decisive time. "


    Next, he chatted casually. Dai Fei left with Pan Qingqing when Hu Xiaolin had enough to eat and drink. Before going out, he asked Wang Ruonan to take care of Hu Xiaolin.


    After waiting for them to leave, Wang Ruonan said with a sneer: "I really don''t see that you have such a strong ability."


    "My ability is very powerful!" Hu Xiaolin straightened his waist, like you can see if you try.


    "Bah Wang Ruonan spat a mouthful and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, are you not clean up?"


    "You come." Hu Xiaolin winked at Wang Ruonan, and said with a bad smile, "Nannan, I''ll help you relax!"


    You''re not serious! Wang Ruonan won''t be fooled. "My relatives haven''t left yet. If you want to relax, I''ll help you with my hands. " Then he made a gesture with his hand.


    It''s boring! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and bargained, "can''t you use your mouth?"


    "No!" Wang ruonanjiao snorted, "suffocate you!" After that, he made a face at Hu Xiaolin. Then he sat beside Hu Xiaolin with a pout and said, "I don''t have time to be here with you tonight. Mr. Qin is back. I want to go back to work. "


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin held Wang Ruonan''s big tenderness and frowned: "Nannan, are you not happy? If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ruonan gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said faintly: "when I made this decision, I knew it was possible to face this kind of thing. After all, you''re not an ordinary person. It''s normal for Qin and Hao to stare at you. "


    Man''s charm is too big, it''s not a good thing! Hu Xiaolin sighed in his heart and continued to amuse her: "is it that those who can do more work?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of tiring you to death?" Wang Ruonan held Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "have you been keeping up your spirits these two days? Are you in a hurry to shoot


    It''s uncomfortable to use your hands! Hu Xiaolin shook his head hastily: "absolutely not. I just want to go to the bathroom. "


    "I''ll help you." Meilin said, "if you don''t want to do that, I''ll hurry up." With that, he took out his slippers and dragged Hu Xiaolin to the bathroom.


    More than 20 minutes later, Wang Ruonan came out pouting. She twisted Hu Xiaolin''s waist and said angrily, "did you just do it on purpose? I''ll eat it if it''s so dirty! "


    "Hehe, on a whim." Hu Xiaolin found a very good reason, just Wang Ruonan into his arms, "relatives when to leave?"


    "It''s going to take three days to get clean." Wang Ruonan turned her lips. In fact, she also wanted to try Hu Xiaolin''s cannon. Two people tired of crooked a moment, Wang Ruonan before leaving just told: "Xiao Lin, you remember promised me things, don''t forget to supply."


    "Never forget." Hu Xiaolin calls Chen Feifei in front of Wang Ruonan. Let him start fishing for fresh water fish and old turtles tomorrow, and deliver them to the receiving place on time according to the time when the pork is strong.


    Wang Ruonan waited for him to hang up, then he gave Hu Xiaolin a heavy kiss on the face. After chatting a few words, he left happily. In an instant, the busy ward quieted down. Bored Hu Xiaolin leans on the head of the bed to watch the boring anti ghost drama.


    Finally, in the evening, when Hu Xiaolin was almost asleep, the door of the ward was opened again. Hao Lei came in with a brisk step and sat directly beside Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister Lei, I miss you so much." Hu Xiaolin talks nonsense, the palm also fell on Hao Lei''s big gentle. Hao Lei beat a spirit, then returned to normal, Jiao hummed: "little bastard, when can you be normal.""You look so good, I wonder if I''m normal!" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about this. He happily holds Hao Lei''s great tenderness and asks with a smile, "sister Lei, are you afraid that I can''t sleep at night, so you come here?"


    "Stop narcissism!" Hao Lei stares at Hu Xiaolin, pats his palm that wants to get into the perfect arc, and says seriously, "I''m actually here to talk about some business with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is a little curious. Hao Lei hasn''t been so serious for a long time.


    "I''m going to set up a security company with you as its nominal director." Hao Lei was very serious and continued: "this company is mainly responsible for the security and important financial transportation of celebrities from all walks of life. I have investigated the situation of Henglin city and its subordinate counties and cities. Although there are similar security companies, they are not professional. Moreover, the fees are too high, the ability to handle affairs is too poor, and the quality of in-service personnel is too low. "


    Thinking about the actions of dozens of people, Hu Xiaolin is also excited. After all, he is a man who has a dream of commanding thousands of troops. But the most important thing is that Hu Xiaolin has no experience in this field. He scratched his head and said awkwardly, "sister Lei, but I don''t understand this."


    That''s not the point! Hao Lei didn''t care about it at all. She said seriously, "Xiao Lin, I just want to know whether you are willing or not to be the chairman of this company."


    PS: yesterday, I said it would be five o''clock, but in the evening, I received a call from my friend about his engagement. I drank a little too much. I''m really sorry. I''ll make it up today. That''s the eighth watch. This is the first time. In addition, I would like to continue to ask for monthly tickets.

 Chapter 284

    "You won''t sell me, will you?" Hu Xiaolin looks at Hao Lei suspiciously. Why is this woman so abnormal today? She came up and gave me a big advantage. Company director, this is equivalent to the big brother of society.


    "Hum!" Hao Lei snorted coldly, "if I want to sell you, someone has to ask for it! Stop talking nonsense. Are you willing or not? " With that, Hao Lei takes away the palm that Hu Xiaolin put on Da gentle. "You''re moving. I''m itching!" Hao Lei said angrily.


    Pay attention to the image when talking about business! Hu Xiaolin put his hand quickly and asked, "sister Lei, do you want to invest with me?"


    "You pay one million, I take two million, you take 60% of the company''s shares, as the chairman of the board." When Hao Lei came here, she thought about these problems well. As for the purpose of setting up this security company, I want to have available candidates when necessary. For example, when facing the goblin mercenary regiment again.


    Hao Lei doesn''t expect the security company to get rich. She just wants to have some good bodyguards when she goes out. Especially Hu Xiaolin, this guy runs around all day. We have to find some reliable people to watch him. If let Hu Xiaolin face this kind of dangerous situation again, she does not know how to face Hu Xiaolin at that time.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, investment is a small matter. But there''s a lot more to Niujiao mountain. If the company is tied up, it will not be worth the loss. After all, this is not his strong point. What''s more, there is no experience in this field, and it will definitely lose money if you mess with it. "Sister Lei, what am I responsible for?"


    Hao leibai looks at Hu Xiaolin and knows that she has to ask these questions. Light said: "you are responsible for some of the company''s important meetings and some must participate in the activities of the good.". As for other things, don''t worry about them at all. The company''s daily affairs and work arrangements are completely handled by Kangxin. That is to say, she is the general manager of the company. "


    "That''s OK." Hu Xiaolin is happy. It''s best to be a shake off shopkeeper. "Sister Lei, it''s settled?"


    "Are you not afraid that Kang Xin has no experience?" Although Hao Lei was dissatisfied, she was very happy. Hu Xiaolin''s cheerfulness made her feel that it was a kind of trust.


    Hu Xiaolin climbed up the big gentle, grabbed hard, said: "you little girl, if you dare to pit Lao Tzu''s money, I will sell you to Hu Xiaolin of Niujiao mountain, let him kill you!"


    "Oh, sir, you are so cruel." Hao Lei patted Hu Xiaolin on the chest, and then she went to kiss him on the mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin caresses Da Ruan wantonly, and feels the amazing soft bullet. After Halley''s heavy nasal voice. The palm of the hand on the long leg of the stockings wrapped in flesh color is also drilled into the perfect arc.


    Hao leijiao snorted and grasped Hu Xiaolin hard. Her palm moved restlessly. Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on her face, was about to lift her up and help her to disarm herself when Hao Lei suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "little villain, it''s almost OK. Don''t go on forever."


    "Sister Lei, you..." Hu Xiaolin looked at her straightforwardly, and the next thing should come naturally, dry firewood and fire, burning water and farming, deep-rooted, kill Hao Lei to abandon his armor.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Hao Lei looked at Hu Xiaolin''s shriveled face and said with a smile, "I still have a lot of things to do! Do you think the company is so easy to run? Well, play by yourself tonight. I''m leaving. " With that, he took up his handbag, stepped on high heels, hummed and left.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her back, almost scolded her mother! Play by yourself! You wait for the man''s leg to be ready, you have to clean it up and beg for mercy.


    "There''s no way to live this life!" Hu Xiaolin howled miserably and covered his head with a quilt. Long night, no sleep! Especially for a man who is energetic and sleeps two days and two nights.


    Hu Xiaolin has a sudden impulse to leave hospital. Can let him helpless is the leg injury is not good! He sighed for a moment, his mind moved into the magical valley.


    Heifeng looks at Hu Xiaolin with a sad face, just like her wronged daughter-in-law. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t come in these two days. He has been living on vegetables, and a bird has faded out of his mouth.


    It''s worse for a short faced bear than killing him.


    "Let''s make you a big meal and let you have enough..." Hu Xiaolin patted Heifeng on the head. Before he finished, Heifeng ran out like a rabbit, catching three chickens and five fish as fast as he could.


    "Ho! You have become a master, too Hu Xiaolin shakes Heifeng''s mouth a few times, and then gets busy.


    Steamed fish just under, black wind will be excited to tears: God, finally have meat to eat!


    "I know you want to thank us, but don''t cry!" Hu Xiaolin is happy. Heifeng is quite sensible. This bear is smarter than the dog at the bottom of the pot.


    I thank you, ghost! Heifeng glanced at Hu Xiaolin, then lowered his head and wolfed down. He almost stuffed the stainless steel bowl into his stomach.


    Taking advantage of its time to eat, Hu Xiaolin walked around the magic Valley, filled the automatic incubator with eggs, and then exited the magic valley.


    The next morning, as soon as Hu Xiaolin woke up, the door of the ward was pushed open. A nurse came in wearing a nurse''s hat, a nurse''s uniform, white silk stockings on her legs and a pair of white flat shoes on her feet.Her nearsighted nose has a pair of round glasses. That sweet pretty face seems to laugh at any time, giving people a kind of inexplicable favor.


    Women''s stature is not high, also one meter sixty away. But the figure is perfect to the extreme. Great gentleness makes the nurse''s clothes tight, and the perfect arc is high and pouting, which makes the "s" shape of the body incisively and vividly.


    When Hu Xiaolin was looking at her curiously, the female nurse who came to the front of the hospital bed bowed 90 degrees and opened her mouth to speak the island dialect.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Before she finished, Hu Xiaolin interrupted her, "what are you talking about? Can you speak Chinese? "


    "Hi! I will, Mr. Kobayashi! I''m very sorry. I was just so excited. I hope you can forgive me for my mistake. " The woman said it was a 90 degree bow.


    Hey!


    This girl is a little funny! Hu Xiaolin was happy, "how can Yumin county hospital still have Island nurses? By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I am an exchange student of Kyoto University Medical School and Henglin medical school. Because of the need for internship, so I chose the condition is not very good Yumin county hospital. My name is Matsuzaki. Nice to meet you. " Matsuzaki finished, another 90 degree bow.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the deep ravine in the middle of her tenderness and couldn''t help laughing and said, "can you stop bowing?"


    "Hi, Mr. Kobayashi, it''s our etiquette. In our island country, it''s an honor to bow to big people. " Matsuzaki is very serious, and then a 90 degree bow, Hu Xiaolin once again feast his eyes.


    He grinned and said, "we are a farmer, not a big man."

 Chapter 285

    "Mr. Kobayashi, you don''t have to hide your identity." "This ward is the best one in Yumin county hospital," said Matsuzaki, who knew Hu Xiaolin very well. In addition, from the moment you live in, there are many people here, including well-known entrepreneurs in Yumin county and several anxious policemen. Especially in the next two days, soldiers and two grandfathers came here one after another. They are all here to visit you. It can be seen that you are a big man. Also, there are a lot of very beautiful and temperament women here, they are very concerned about your physical condition


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin laughs, also raised to tease her thought: "how do you know they are all to visit me?"? What if we''re bad guys? "


    "Impossible Mr. Kobayashi, your eyes are the window of your heart. You are a good man." Matsuzaki vowed, "and your temper is very easygoing, bad people will not be like this."


    Hey! I little interesting! Hu Xiaolin is about to continue teasing her. Matsuzaki suddenly made another 90 degree bow and apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Kobayashi. I can''t continue to talk with you now." With that, he opened the folder in his hand and said solemnly, "Mr. Xiaolin, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "What''s uncomfortable?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "For example, dizziness, physical fatigue, auditory hallucinations and palpitations, shortness of breath, chest tightness..." Matsuzaki will lose too much blood after the possible sequelae have said again.


    "I have to think about it!" Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "I can''t tell what it feels like, or you can check it for me."


    Matsuzaki found that Hu Xiaolin was making fun of her. She could not help but said angrily, "Mr. Kobayashi, you are a patient now. You can''t take any chances. If your negligence leads to other physical changes, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life. "


    I can''t see that this oriental girl is very responsible!


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Hu Xiaolin felt more and more that this oriental girl was cute. He could not help but pinch her pretty face. At that time, Matsuzaki''s pretty face turned into a red apple. She quickly dodged the palm of Hu Xiaolin''s hand and stepped back two steps before she said, "Mr. Xiaolin, I''ll serve you now." Then he ran into the bathroom.


    Matsuzaki worked in the bathroom for more than ten minutes before she came out with her toiletries. Hu Xiaolin wants to wash her face and brush her teeth, but she just doesn''t agree, and the conditions are still very sufficient, "Mr. Xiaolin, you are a patient now, and the injured leg, so you should be very careful. In addition, it''s my honor to serve you. Please don''t refuse. "


    "I''m not disabled!" Hu Xiaoli turned her eyes, "besides, I like to wash myself."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kobayashi. I won''t make you feel uncomfortable." Matsuzaki insisted.


    "I said I''ll wash it myself!" Hu Xiaolin took it. This girl is a muscle!


    "Mr. Xiaolin, do you think my attitude is not good, or do you not like me to serve you. If it''s my fault, I hope you don''t get angry! " Matsuzaki said and knelt on the ground, with his forehead pressure folded hands.


    This is after the islanders felt that the apology was not enough to express their gratitude. It''s also their culture.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that he understood this, but he was still startled and said in a hurry: "you hurry up. I didn''t say you have a bad attitude. It''s just that some people are not used to asking for help. "


    Matsuzaki saw that Hu Xiaolin was not angry, so she stood up, but still insisted: "Mr. Kobayashi, I will be very careful, please give me this opportunity." With that, another 90 degree bow.


    Get it!


    "Come on!" Hu Xiaolin''s trip is full of twists and turns. Matsuzaki can''t help smiling when she looks at some childish "big people.".


    When she washed her face, Matsuzaki asked Hu Xiaolin if she liked the temperature and if she felt any discomfort. When Hu Xiaolin brushes her teeth, she uses another small cup to taste the water in the toothpaste tube, indicating that there is no toxin in it.


    More than ten minutes later, Matsuzaki stopped and said softly, "Mr. Kobayashi, I''ll serve you and make it convenient."


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin strongly disagrees. Man is a man with strong principle. We must not be taken advantage of by Matsuzaki.


    This "big man" is thinking about some dirty things in his mind! Matsuzaki blushed. Although she knew what Hu Xiaolin thought, she said seriously: "Mr. Kobayashi, in the eyes of nurses, there is no distinction between men and women. You are just a patient in my eyes. I need to be responsible for you. "


    "This time, even in the big day." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry. You are so sweet and stubborn!


    Matsuzaka Ji was stunned. She frowned and asked in stiff Chinese, "Mr. Kobayashi, what does it mean to say that the sky is coming?"


    "No matter what you say, I have to go myself." Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face and a smile: "Matsuzaki, we Chinese men don''t have so many bad habits. Besides, we are pure men. How can you take care of such things? " Finish saying, then jump to jump to run into the toilet.What kind of man is a pure man? How pure is it? Matsuzaki frowned and didn''t understand what Hu Xiaolin said. Are there fewer bad habits of pure men? Are you not a man, there are many bad problems? If we follow this principle, is there not a pure man in the island country?


    Hu Xiaolin finished his work in the bathroom, washed his hands and pulled open the door. Matsuzaki, who was waiting at the door, quickly held Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Jun. Kobayashi, don''t walk too fast. It''s not good for your wound. The cuts on your leg are very deep. They all hurt the arteries. If not sent to the hospital in time, there may be life-threatening


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu have already told Hu Xiaolin about this. He looked at Matsuzaki and said with a smile, "do you know how this knife wound was caused?"


    "I know something." Matsuzaki frowned slightly and didn''t mean to hide, "I heard that it was an island killer who hurt you. At the beginning, when Ms. Hao Lei asked me to be your full-time nurse, it also caused Dai Fei''s dissatisfaction. "


    "How dissatisfied?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know about it.


    "No, nothing." Matsuzaki said, then quickly changed the topic, "Kobayashi Jun, what would you like to eat this morning?"


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said angrily, "if you don''t make it clear, I won''t eat."


    "No!" The island country female nurse panicked God son, hurriedly way: "Xiao Lin Jun, really nothing.". It''s time for breakfast now. You have to eat. Only with active nutrition can you recover as soon as possible. "


    Also with Laozi night word game! Hu Xiaolin went to a chair and turned on the TV without looking at her. "If you don''t say it, just leave and find someone who can say it."

 Chapter 286

    When the big man was angry, the ward was silent! Matsuzaki hit a spirit, will kneel down to apologize. But this time she was a step late, and was directly dragged by Hu Xiaolin, "you can''t even get down this time."


    "I..." Matsuzaki opened her mouth. After a fierce ideological struggle, she said, "Mr. Daifei slapped me in the face and asked the dean to dismiss me. But I''m not angry. I apologize for the harm my compatriots have done to you. " With that, another 90 degree bow. "Please accept my apology."


    "Don''t you blame me for killing him?" Hu Xiaolin is a little curious. At least they belong to the same country.


    "He asked for it. Since we are determined to make trouble in China, we should be ready to die at any time. What''s more, this kind of scum is useless even if it''s alive. " Matsuzaki replied seriously.


    The girl seems to have a clear love hate relationship! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what do you have this morning?"


    "The staple food is rice porridge, bean curd, wonton, eight treasure porridge; the side dishes are chicken soup, steamed fish, corn stewed ribs, sauce pig feet. By the way, there are stewed eggs, stewed chicken and stewed meat of mushroom village. If you have special needs, we can go to delicious paradise to order. Oh, no, I forgot. You know Mr. Qin Ruoyu of delicious paradise. " Matsushima Maple said here to bow.


    Get it!


    Hu Xiaolin felt it was necessary to correct her bad habit, "Matsuzaki, you don''t have to bow all the time in the future. We just talk like normal people. Besides, I''m not a big man, just a farmer. "


    "But you are a great man." Matsuzaki does not believe that Hu Xiaolin is a farmer.


    Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face and a frown, said, "no matter whether I''m big or not, you don''t have to bow. I don''t like it. It''s that simple. By the way, don''t kneel down and apologize. "


    "Ah?" Matsuzaki exclaimed, what''s wrong with this big man again? She bent over and asked carefully, "Mr. Kobayashi, did I make a mistake again?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin stares at the deep gully between DA Wen and says with a smile, "I just don''t think there should be such complicated etiquette between friends. Besides, don''t bend down. My eyes are almost blinded. "


    Can you be a friend of big people? Matsuzaki''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, happy way: "can we really be friends?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, "don''t you like it?"


    "I''m very happy!" After Matsuzaki was happy, he thought of Hu Xiaolin''s words again. She arranged her clothes, and said with embarrassment, "Mr. Kobayashi, this dress is really too small. I''ll wait for the president to approve a large one, so it won''t shake your eyes. "


    Can''t change it! Hu Xiaolin doesn''t agree! He also looked forward to the big gentle eye, hastily said: "this dress is very good, I also like it. It just looks too tight for you to feel sick. "


    Hu Xiaolin really cares about people! Is this the habit a man should have? Matsuzaki smile, loosen a button, just said: "in fact, it''s very comfortable, but I''m afraid you don''t like it, so when you come, you buckle it."


    What a beautiful sight! White flower''s great tenderness! Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile, "this is just right."


    "What''s good?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open. Wearing a white shirt, a high waist denim skirt and white flat shoes, Kang Xin came in with a lunch box.


    After seeing Matsuzaki, Kang Xinshun understood the meaning of the previous sentence. He snorted to Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, you are so idle. It seems that even if I don''t give you food, I won''t be hungry. " Finish saying, also ruthlessly stare at Matsuzaki''s big gentle one eye! Motherfucker, how does it grow?


    She looked down at herself and lost her confidence in an instant! There''s no comparison. It''s two laps smaller than others!


    "Who said that? Actually, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Hu Xiaolin then asked Matsuzaki to put the table on and asked Kang Xin why she came in the morning.


    "I''ve been fired by Mr. Hao. I won''t be responsible for anything that''s a piece of cake in the future." Kang Xin also gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "it''s all you. If you know management, I don''t have to be so tired."


    Er! What Kang Xin said is very reasonable! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and laughed awkwardly: "well, as you know, I have a relatively low education and have no experience in this field."


    Misunderstood! Kang Xin realized that the joke was serious, and quickly said, "Xiao Lin, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to fight with you. In fact, I also like this new job very much. Sister Lei can let me be the general manager of the company, proving that she trusts my working ability. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned. As he was about to speak, Matsuzaki, who had breakfast ready, interrupted him. "Jun Kobayashi, can I have dinner?" With that, he squatted down and said seriously, "let me feed you."


    "No, my hands are fine." Hu Xiaolin said, shaking his chopsticks. "You''re busy. If you''re OK, just watch TV for a while."


    "All right." Matsuzaki also does not insist, to Kang Xin smile, then ran to water the flowers.Kang Xin looked at her busy, straight forward, and then said to Hu Xiaolin: "I really can''t see that this island woman is so diligent."


    "Do you know each other?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t remember Matsuzaki saying Kang Xin was here.


    "Yes." Kang Xin then explained, "Wang Ruonan and I came the night you were in hospital. After Qin and Hao came, we went back. We saw it when Daffy hit her. "


    "When I have enough to eat and drink, I''ll clean up the boy!" Hu Xiaolin said and put some beef slices into the steamed bread.


    "Is it painful?" Kang Xin joked.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said seriously, "it''s not a matter of heartache or not. What kind of hero is a man who beats a woman? What''s more, it''s a hospital. How can you beat people up without discrimination? "


    Kang Xin also thinks this is the truth. She nods and asks, "Xiao Lin, sister Lei asked you to give the company a name." With that, he quickly came over and whispered to Hu Xiaolin''s ear, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid Matsuzaki is an island spy?"


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Hu Xiaolin thinks Matsuzaki is cute. I''m a good nurse. I''m serious and responsible.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Kang Xin''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Hu Xiaolin''s ears are itched by Kang Xin''s breathing. He nods his head and is ready to talk to Kang Xin face to face. But who knows in the moment of turning head, the mouth grazes Kang Xin''s lips to delimit.

 Chapter 287

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Hu Xiaolin apologized in a hurry for fear of causing misunderstanding. But Kang Xin''s performance has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Kang Xin gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said with a smile, "I don''t care. Why are you so nervous?"


    "No more Hu Xiaolin climbed up the pole. Her shining eyes are very charming and bright.


    "You die!" Kang Xinjiao snorted and urged: "think about the name quickly. I''ll report to sister Lei later and try to get all the certificates done today."


    It''s also a science to name a company. Especially for security companies, they can''t be vulgar and they have to remember it well. Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and proposed: "how about the royal guards?"


    "That''s a vulgar name!" Kang Xin turned her eyes. "Can''t you think of something better?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you use your name. Let''s name it in the hope that all of them will be conscientious and responsible, regard their employers as emperors, and earnestly fulfill the entrustment of the other party. " Hu Xiaolin explained seriously.


    According to this statement, Hu Xiaolin''s name is really appropriate. Kang Xin nodded and said, "I''ll go back and discuss with sister Lei to see her opinion."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went on eating breakfast. Kang Xin chatted with him. When Hu Xiaolin had enough to eat and drink, he picked up the tableware and left.


    Matsuzaki saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t leave the chair, so he began to help him make the bed and replace the covers and sheets with new ones.


    Hu Xiaolin also did not speak, and put his mind on the animal world. This is Hu Xiaolin''s favorite program.


    Matsuzaki, who had finished making her bed, saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak, and began to clean the house. When she mopped the floor, she hummed Island songs, and her big eyes became crescent moon.


    Matsuzaki''s voice is clear, and singing is not bad. If there''s a little accompaniment, it''s perfect.


    Hu Xiaolin listened to him sing a paragraph, then asked: "what is this song?"


    "The airport." Matsuzaki said.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said, "is this song called lover''s care in China?"


    "Yes." Matsuzaki put down her work and said: "Ms. Teresa Teng''s singing is also very good, but my Chinese is too bad to sing well."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "by the way, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Not now." Matsuzaki shook her head and looked a little gloomy.


    "What''s the difference?" Hu Xiaolin, who had nothing to do, suddenly became a special gossip. He also analyzed: "you are so beautiful. It''s reasonable that there should not be such a situation."


    Matsuzaki frowned and said slowly, "he is six years older than me. When I was a sophomore, he wanted to give me to his president for promotion. I refused him, and then he beat me hard and told me to get out. Since then, we have no relationship


    I''ll go to your mother! It''s not as good as animals! Hu Xiaolin doubted whether the island man was a normal man, so beautiful women dare to send out!


    Matsuzaki saw that Hu Kobayashi didn''t speak, so she couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Kobayashi, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "It''s not ridiculous. If you live your whole life, you will meet some scum more or less." Hu Xiaolin said and comforted: "you will definitely meet a suitable boyfriend in the future."


    "I want to find a pure man like Mr. Kobayashi!" Matsuzaki blinked her big eyes, and a touch of red glow appeared on her pretty face. Young and promising, handsome man is always the prince charming in the girl''s heart.


    The island women are very shy about some things! It''s not in line with the action movie! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "I have a girlfriend."


    "I know." Matsuzaki then poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin and ran to mop the floor again. Hu Xiaolin looked at her wriggling willow waist and big gentle, then couldn''t help teasing her, "Matsuzaki, are the action movies of those wards in your island country all shot in the hospital?"


    "Ah Matsuzaki exclaimed, blushing and whispering, "I, I don''t know."


    This appearance has already betrayed people! Hu Xiaolin''s interest increased greatly. He waved to her, "come on, come on, tell me what''s going on."


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I really don''t know. I, I haven''t photographed that kind of thing Matsuzaki quickly cried, this is not difficult! If you want to know the answer, you should look for those island female artists.


    That pitiful appearance doesn''t seem to be pretended. Hu Xiaolin retreated and asked for the second place and said, "have you ever secretly photographed this thing yourself?"


    Pure man is good or bad! How can you ask such a question? How to answer him? Matsuzaki bowed her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Eighty percent of them have been photographed. If they haven''t, it won''t be like this. Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and pulled Matsuzaki, who was standing in front of him, to his knee. He asked with a bad smile: "be honest, or I will complain about you."


    Matsuzaka Ji Leng for a moment, protested: "Kobayashi Jun, you said, pure men can''t bully women."what the hell! It seems to be true! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and let loose Matsuzaki. Then he hopped back to the hospital bed, closed his eyes and said, "I did say that. Well, it''s not hard for you. You can do something else. I''m going to bed


    "Mr. Kobayashi, are you angry?" Matsuzaki shook Hu Xiaolin''s arm. When he didn''t open his eyes, he stepped back.


    Hu Xiaolin and so on shut the door sound to fall, then took out the handset to dial Hao Lei''s telephone. Although we can''t leave the hospital now, we can''t forget the business.


    As soon as the phone was put through, he said hastily, "sister Lei, help me find 50 boars. Both male and female are OK, not big ones. "


    Hao Lei was very curious and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to expand the scale of special wild boar breeding." Hu Xiaolin said his purpose, and then continued: "although the local black pigs in niujiaoshan now taste good, there are less publicity gimmicks. And if I want to open the market, I must have enough new products. Only in that way can mushroom agricultural products companies grow rapidly. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are really more and more powerful!" Hao Lei said strangely. No wonder I didn''t agree to build a factory in partnership at the beginning. My feeling is to accumulate capital and wait for the outbreak.


    Knowing the meaning of Hao Lei''s words, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "sister Lei, I''ve made a big business and it''s good for your development."


    Hao Lei naturally understood the key to this, but she didn''t want to promise Hu Xiaolin so happily, "what good would you give me?"


    Benefits? Hu Xiaolin is happy, waiting for your words, "I''m all yours."


    "Bah! You are mine. What''s more, no one who raises a third child is allowed to buy something or give gifts these days. Hu Xiaolin, you have no conscience. What have you bought for me? " Hao Lei is angry when she mentions it. This unintelligible elm knot in one''s heart can''t make people happy.


    When Hu Xiaolin was racking her brains to buy something for Hao Lei, she said again, "I don''t have any cucumber paste. I''ll send me ten or eight boxes of cucumber paste another day. Or I won''t find you a boar. " Then he hung up.


    PS: continue to ask for the monthly pass. This is the fifth shift. There will be a third shift later. Please move your fingers and send a monthly ticket. Thank you.

 Chapter 288

    Hu Xiaolin''s knife wound recovered quickly. After staying in the ward for another three days, he was able to leave the hospital. All this is due to the spring and the valley. However, Hao Lei was not at ease. She asked him to have a physical examination. After several attending doctors confirmed, she agreed to Hu Xiaolin''s request.


    "You see, I said it was OK." Hu Xiaolin moved his legs. After the bandage was taken off, I felt very comfortable and could be regarded as normal.


    "Then you can''t have excessive exercise for the time being, otherwise it''s not conducive to the recovery of the injury." Come to see off Meng Feifan. He and Hu Xiaolin are friends. When Hu Xiaolin was in hospital, he would make time to visit every day.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and invited him to visit Niujiao mountain when he had time


    "Then I''ll stay a few more days and have a good time." Meng Feifan is very tired recently, also want to relax. What''s more, he also knows that mushroom village has beautiful scenery and picturesque landscape.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin grinned, "as soon as you want to go, Dai Fei is still there. I think the villa will be finished in ten days, and he will leave at that time. "


    More acquaintances, more excitement. Meng Fanfan also understood this truth and said with a smile: "you just prepare enough food and wine." After that, he patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder. "Remember to be careful in the future. If that knife is a few centimeters higher, your leg will be useless."


    "I''ll pay attention." After Hu Xiaolin thanks him for his kindness, he reaches for Matsuzaki''s suitcase. After these days together, the two have become friends. Not only the exchange of contact information, chat tools, as well as each other''s friends, "I''m gone, you can go to Niujiao mountain to play when you have time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Kobayashi." Matsuzaki finished with a 90 degree bow, seriously said: "you go back to pay attention to the increase and decrease of clothing, do not let the leg catch cold, or it is likely to leave sequelae."


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand impatiently, "you are more and more wordy. You''ve got to change that, or you''ll become an old lady. " Then he grinned again, "I''m going. See you later." Hu Xiaolin said and then got into the Ford Raptor.


    Hao Lei and Meng Fanfan and Matsuzaki say goodbye, pull open the door and sit on the co pilot, Ford Raptor slowly left the hospital. Just out of the gate, Hao Lei couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Lin, are the cows in this island country good?"


    "The service attitude was very good." This is the deepest impression Matsuzaki left on Hu Xiaolin. She is very responsible, especially when working, almost as rigorous as a machine.


    The ability of pretending to be stupid is getting stronger and stronger! Hao Lei snorted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense to me. What I''m talking about is whether she is considerate."


    Hu Xiaolin sent a letter to the president praising Matsuzaki, and seriously replied, "very good."


    "Hu Xiaolin, you ungrateful little bastard. I''m tired of working in the company outside, but you are working as a nurse in the hospital Hao Lei became angry and turned into a Hedong lion. She grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and roared.


    "Hey, sister Lei, take it easy. I''m driving." Hu Xiaolin quickly pressed her hand to make trouble and said solemnly, "what I''m talking about is that Matsuzaki is very serious in her work, and it doesn''t mean anything else." With that, he also gave a brief account of Matsuzaki''s performance in recent days.


    "That''s really good." Hao Lei frowned. Matsuzaki is really worth learning in this respect, unlike some people who are just talking lies and flattering. Hao Lei admired her ability to care for patients in strict accordance with what she had learned, and her spirit of not easily giving in.


    Hao Lei was happy to explain the incident clearly. She pointed the way to Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t be a piece of cake. Let''s go to the century business building on Fuqiang street."


    That place is not far from the Xing''an district police station in Yumin county. It is an office building. Hu Xiaolin also has some impression, "what are you going to do there?"


    "Look at your new company." Hao Lei said the word "you" very seriously.


    "Isn''t it yours?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. Hao Lei has paid twice as much as him. Besides, Hu Xiaolin didn''t do anything except pay. Hao Lei handled all the company''s affairs.


    "I just pay dividends, find customers and solve some problems. As for anything else, I have no relationship at all." Hao Lei said that, fearing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand, she continued to explain: "my identity is not suitable for setting up a security company, and what our company recruits is not idle people in the society. So I can only stay behind the scenes. "


    Hu Xiaolin first thought of Hao Zhangguo, and then he remembered that Hao Lei was also a retired soldier. He grinned. "Together, we are the ones who block the gun."


    "Don''t be a good boy when you get the benefit!" Hao Lei gave him a look and told him that she had bought the boar Hu Xiaolin needed. There are thirty female wild boars and twenty male wild boars.


    After Hu Xiaolin heard this, he asked Hao Lei to call them and ask them to send the boar to the rented yard in the suburb of Yumin County in the afternoon.


    Hao Lei answered and didn''t ask much, so she told Hu Xiaolin''s original words to the boar seller.


    A moment later, the Ford Raptor stopped in the parking lot of century business building. There are twenty-one floors in this building. Hao Lei rents the top three floors. The rent alone is two million yuan a year."I''ll go, so much!" Hu Xiaolin is a little distressed. Two million is not a decimal! You know, his current bank card is only four million.


    "Look at your mean face Hao leibai said, "we only need to do two big businesses, and the rent will come out. As for the rest, in addition to the payment of employees'' wages and benefits, and the purchase of necessities, they are all profitable. " Then he dragged Hu Xiaolin into the elevator.


    The elevator stopped on the 19th floor and had been waiting at the entrance of the elevator for a long time. Kang Xin, dressed in black professional clothes, said with a smile, "Chairman Hu and President Hao, welcome to inspect the work."


    Hao Lei smiles and tells Kang Xin not to be so nervous. Then she reminds her, "Xin Xin, Xiao Lin is the chairman of royal guards security company."


    "Welcome to Mr. Hao." Kang Xin immediately understood Hao Lei''s potential meaning, and after politeness, she said to Hu Xiaolin, "Hu Dong, these three floors belong to us, with a total of 60 rooms. Forty of them are staff houses, and the rest are used as large gymnasium, fight room, equipment storage room, manager''s office, washroom and restaurant. In addition, there is an emergency clinic. "


    "Where are our people? You''re not alone now, are you Hu Xiaolin finished and looked left and right. There was no ghost in the corridor. It''s quiet and scary.

 Chapter 289

    Kang Xin did not answer, but took Hu Xiaolin to the end, reached out and pushed open a closed door. At that time, Hu Xiaolin saw more than 30 men with round cuntou, wearing sportswear and shining eyes.


    These people are not very strong, but their strength should not be underestimated. Take the two men who loaded 170 kg during squatting. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Assemble Kang Xin sees Hu Xiaolin is stunned, then shouts. All of a sudden, these men put down their instruments and stood in an eight by four formation with the fastest speed.


    Vertical and horizontal is a straight line! It''s obvious that I''ve been professionally trained. Hu Xiaolin turned to Hao Lei and said, "sister Lei, where are these people recruited from?"


    Hao Lei gathered her hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile, "in this, there are my former brothers paoze."


    I''ll go! A security company, don''t be so cruel! Hu Xiaolin was stunned, "these people are not all dug from brother Ren, are they?"


    "You want to be beautiful!" Hao Lei gave him a white look and explained, "these people retired last year. I called them one by one and invited them in. Xiao Lin, although you are the chairman of this company, you are not allowed to deduct their wages. " The last sentence is said in a coquettish tone.


    "We can''t do anything to make money of our brothers!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a loud voice, "if you have any dissatisfaction, just mention it. I don''t have much experience. But you can''t give me a demon moth, we can''t do it


    All the men laughed together, and Hu Xiaolin''s cheerfulness won their favor. A man with bronze skin and strong figure stepped forward and said, "Hu Dong, I heard Xiao Lei say that you are also a master."


    "And then you want to fight us?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to think about what he''s going to say.


    "Yes The man looked straight ahead with a cold smile on his lips. "I hope you can give me a chance."


    I''ll go! This is provocation! If you don''t give them some power, it''s not easy to manage in the future! Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, then agreed to come down, "good."


    "Xiao Lin, your injury is not well." Hao Lei yelled at him and said, "Guan Chong, if you want to fight Xiao Lin, wait until he''s ready."


    "I''m fine." Hu Xiaolin knows his body best. He grabbed his hands behind his back and pulled the half sleeve down, revealing the perfect upper body that was comparable to Mr. bodybuilding.


    Guan Chong''s smile became colder and went straight to the open space in the middle.


    Hu Xiaolin throws half sleeve to Hao Lei and walks over. He moved his body and waved to Guan Chong, "you come first."


    Guan Chong is not ambiguous. If the cheetah comes up with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and went straight up. But his speed is much faster than Guan Chong. As soon as Guan Chong''s leg was raised, Hu Xiaolin pressed his shoulder. Then there was a knee bump.


    Guan Chong''s reaction speed is much faster than Hu Xiaolin imagined. At the moment when his arms were blocked, the whole person jumped up with Hu Xiaolin''s strength and kicked his toes towards Hu Xiaolin''s chest.


    Hu Xiaolin side body at the same time grasped his ankle, followed by a strong swing, will close the red throw out.


    After landing, Guan Chong rolled back two times, alleviated Hu Xiaolin''s strength, and rushed up again. Hu Xiaolin went up again without saying a word, which was a straight fist.


    Off the grid, backhand is elbow.


    After that, Hu''s simple move is harder than he imagined.


    I''ll go! This is the routine of street fighting! Can''t Hu Xiaolin do anything?


    The onlookers were stunned and looked at the two people fighting together. When their brain crashed, Hu Xiaolin, who resisted Guan Chong''s heavy blow, held his wrist and gave him a demerit.


    "Cruel Guan Chong is convinced. Hu Xiaolin is a monster in human shape. In his eyes, there was no chance to resist.


    "In fact, it''s me. If I really play, I guess I won''t be so relaxed." Hu Xiaolin knows his shortcomings. Guan Chong is a cruel man who has experienced the baptism of blood and fire.


    Then, after some simple exchanges, Hu Xiaolin left the gym and went to his office under the leadership of Hao Lei. Kang Xin doesn''t keep up. She has her own business to do.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the big boss''s chair, patted the desk big enough, looked at the office big enough, and said to Hao Lei, "Secretary Hao, go and pour me a cup of tea."


    "Little bastard, you are getting more and more energetic." Although Hao Lei was dissatisfied, she still gave Hu Xiaolin a glass of water. "Is this chair comfortable? Thank you very much. If I hadn''t cooperated with you, you wouldn''t have known such a magnificent office. "


    Hu Xiaolin easily pulled, then pulled Hao Lei standing in front of him. Palm also fell on her perfect arc, said with a smile: "sister Lei, how do you want me to thank you?"Hao Lei had been used to Hu Xiaolin''s behavior for a long time. She sat on his knee and found a comfortable place before she said, "Xiao Lin, how about raising some cattle in Niujiao mountain?"


    "Cattle?" Hu Xiaolin stroked Hao Lei''s perfect arc and asked, "what do you do with that?"


    "Stupid to death, of course, it''s selling money!" Hao Lei poked Hu Xiaolin on the head and said, "but we can''t raise local cattle in Qiaogou town this time. We want to raise Qinchuan cattle."


    Raising anything is a small matter! Hu Xiaolin is not worried about this problem, the key is the purchasing channel: "can you buy good breeding cattle?"


    "Of course." Hao Lei then twisted Hu Xiaolin''s side waist and said angrily, "we have known each other for a long time. You still doubt my ability."


    "Sister Lei, I know your ability is very strong, so I said at the beginning that I would not resist." Hu Xiaolin holds Hao Lei''s great tenderness.


    "Little bastard, then lie down and don''t move." Hao Lei then drags Hu Xiaolin to the sofa and pushes him hard.


    Hu Xiaolin lay on his back and said, "sister Lei, it depends on your performance. By the way, do you have any experience in this field? Shall I teach you? "


    "Close your eyes!" Hao Lei was a little shy, pulling the corner of her clothes.


    Hey! Is he a novice! Hu Xiaolin closed his eyes and said in a strange voice: "come on, I''ll be bitten."


    But who knows, Hao Lei didn''t come. When Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes again, he found that Hao Lei had disappeared!


    I''ll go. I''ve been fooled! Hu Xiaolin chased out and yelled: "sister Lei, you don''t play like this!"


    PS: it''s a good eight shift, but only seven. Sorry, I''m a handyman. We''ll make up for the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 290

    Two people fight noisily downstairs, Hu Xiaolin will hold Hao Lei that there is no trace of fat thin. The palm is very natural down a little bit, holding a small half of a perfect arc.


    Hao leibai looked at him, not only did not speak, but also leaned on him. Now she has no aversion to Hu Xiaolin''s action, and sometimes she even looks forward to it.


    Especially after seeing the strange and envious eyes of the men around her, Hao Lei suddenly had a feeling of falling in love. But when she thought of Xu Mengya, she sighed helplessly. Two people, doomed not to be aboveboard. But it seems like it''s not too bad. There''s no burden.


    Thinking of this, Hao Lei had a bright smile on her face. She came up to Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said, "don''t move your hand. I don''t see other people watching."


    They were envious and jealous! Hu Xiaolin turned his mouth and said with a smile, "look, you can''t run anyway."


    Little bastard! Hao Lei snorted angrily and said, "are you not afraid of me running away?"


    "If you want to run, you have to have a chance." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, Yin measured said: "sister Lei, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will get you back."


    "Glib!" Hao Lei snorted coldly, then couldn''t help laughing again. At this time, she has become a lively and smiling girl from a smart and capable woman.


    She walked confidently to the Ford Raptor. But when she got on the bus, Hao Lei couldn''t help frowning and sat on the co pilot with her mouth pouting.


    I was very happy just now! Hu Xiaolin, who has started the car, is very curious. "Sister Lei, why are you not happy?"


    "You can''t buy a car!" Hao Lei frowned and said, "this car is so high that it''s inconvenient for me to wear a skirt. If people see what they shouldn''t see, you don''t feel bad about it! "


    Damn it! I patronized myself when I bought a car. I really forgot that! Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead hard and said awkwardly: "sister Lei, I didn''t think so much at the beginning. I''ll buy another one later. "


    "It''s OK not to buy." Hao Lei casually replied and said, "after the big deal, I''ll wear straight pants instead of skirts. I don''t really like skirts anyway. "


    It''s absolutely impossible! Hu Xiaolin was not happy, and said decidedly, "no! You can''t wear straight. It''s ugly. Actually, sister Lei, I like your skirt. " With that, the palm of the hand, like a swimming snake, penetrated into the perfect arc.


    "Little bastard, drive! It''s noon. I''m hungry. " Hao Lei pats Hu Xiaolin''s hand. You can''t let him mess around here. There are cameras all around. If you are not careful, you will be in trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew where it was, shrugged and drove the Ford Raptor away from the century commercial building. They found a Liangpi shop, made three small dishes, ordered two drinks, and solved the problem of lunch.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin took Hao Lei to the rented yard in the suburb of Yumin county. Hao Lei looked inside and outside, and couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Lin, what do you do when you have nothing to do? You don''t want to hide your beauty in a golden house. "


    "Even if we want to hide you, you have to live!" Hu Xiaolin said with a sigh. After renting the yard, I didn''t even buy furniture and appliances. Besides a bed and a desk, I didn''t even have bowls and chopsticks.


    "You know yourself a little bit!" Hao Lei has vowed to learn to enjoy life since she was injured and retired. But after saying this, she regretted it. She hugged Hu Xiaolin''s neck with a smile and said, "why don''t I hide you in my house?" With that, the pretty face turned into a red apple.


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it.


    "Pull it down!" Hao Lei is also angry and stares at him angrily. Elder sister is like this, you still work hard. Love to come or not, want to go in the future is not enough.


    What we want is this effect! Here comes the opportunity to bargain! Hu Xiaolin took his willow waist and said with a bad smile: "sister Lei, I''m afraid I''ll go there and lie down. I can''t do anything!"


    The anger in Hao Lei''s heart suddenly dissipated, "look at your performance." Then, without waiting for Hu to speak, he took out his mobile phone and said, "why haven''t you brought the boar? I''ll call and ask. "


    Hu Xiaolin also put away the idea of playing and took out his mobile phone to call the driver''s uncle. Because the delivery is wild boar, so need to explain in advance. Uncle driver''s answer is very reassuring: we have iron fence, which can transport cattle and horses after installation.


    More than half an hour later, uncle driver came first. A moment later, the boar van stopped at the door. In order to facilitate loading and unloading, the boars were put into iron cages.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to ask the price, the uncle of the driver with the cigarette in his mouth was happy. He said to the boar truck driver, "Daliangzi, how can you be a boy?"


    "Brother tie Zhu, why are you here?" The truck driver glared at him and said with a big laugh, "ha ha, we haven''t seen each other in town? At exactly the same time in the evening? "


    "Yes The driver''s uncle nodded, "but I have to wait until the delivery is finished." With that, his eyes also fell on Hu Xiaolin.The truck driver thought of the business and said to Hao Lei, "Mr. Hao, all the 50 wild boars you asked for have been delivered. This is the cop. " Then he handed a note with a remittance account on it.


    The unit price of small wild boar is fifteen, fifty is seventy-five thousand. After Hu Xiaolin observed the boar''s condition, he took the list in Hao Lei''s hand and transferred the account. Then he said, "Uncle Tiezhu, please give me a hand."


    "Boss Hu, let''s move with Daliangzi. We''ll take these cages and bring them back to him later. " The driver''s suggestion is to laugh at Tiedao pillar.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and they got busy. After loading the car, Daliangzi also proposed to go to mushroom village with Uncle Tiezhu to help him unload the car.


    Hu Xiaolin saw them chatting with cigarettes in their mouths and said to Hao Lei, "sister Lei, I''ll take you back."


    "No Hao Lei smiles and says, "I sent Kangxin a text message at that time. She should be arriving soon."


    Hu Xiaolin plans to send Hao Lei away before returning to mushroom village. He always felt that Yumin county was not safe for fear that the killers of the demon sword mercenary regiment would find Hao Lei.


    A moment later, while they were chatting, Kang Xin, who was driving a Mercedes Benz SUV, came, "Mr. Hao, Mr. Hu Dong, I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road, which delayed me a little." With that, he glanced at Hu Xiaolin again, and the rosy clouds appeared on his face.


    What did the little bastard do to Kang Xin? Hao Lei can tell from Kang Xin''s face that there is a ghost in their heart! At that time, anger from the heart, cold stare Hu Xiaolin one eye, angry way: "Kang Xin, let''s go."

 Chapter 291

    Hu Xiaolin asked the driver Tiezhu and Daliangzi to unload the boar cubs in the yard rented by Qiaogou town. After sending them away, they put them all in the magic valley. After that, Hu Xiaolin also entered the magic valley.


    Originally noisy little boar at this time are obediently lying on the ground, looking at the black wind not far away. Although they are usually lively and mischievous. But when facing the strong, they are very clever. Although they are not big, they can clearly feel the horrible and murderous atmosphere accumulated on Heifeng.


    It''s the natural breath of the strong from the upper food chain.


    "Drive them all to the fence." Hu Xiaolin patted Heifeng on the forehead. Black wind then issued a low roar, the wind general ran out.


    Fifty wild boar cubs with panic call, disorderly into the fence, into the grass. I''m afraid it will become a snack for the Grumpy Bear.


    Hu Xiaolin closed the door on the fence, handed the steamed fish in the iron pot to Heifeng, and said, "these wild boars must not be eaten. If we lose one, we will starve you for half a month."


    Black wind nodded, and began to eat. Hu Xiaolin saw that he was eating happily, so he went to the cabin and checked the eggs in the automatic incubator. When he saw that there was no native chicken, he seriously shut down the automatic incubator.


    After locking the door, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor directly back to mushroom village. When passing by the village, he said hello to his sister Hu Xiaodie and his parents, and told them that they had no plans to go out recently.


    Hu Shuxiang dragged him to ask a few words, then asked him to go to Niujiao mountain to have a look. It''s also said that Xu Mengya and Li su''e have been talking to each other recently. They are so busy that they don''t even have time to take a nap.


    Hu Xiaolin, who hasn''t been home for nearly a week, has just arrived at Niujiao mountain, which arouses Li su''e''s big eyes. Xu Mengya also snorted and turned her head not to look at him.


    It''s over! This is really angry! Hu Xiaolin wanted to smoke his two big mouth, how to forget to buy something when he came here! Now, I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    Forget it! Put it on your face! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and ran to Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, are you angry? I came back as soon as I was busy. I just wanted to go home and forgot to buy you some presents. "


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s guilty face, Xu Mengya''s anger has disappeared. After calming down her anger, she said, "Xiao Lin, I didn''t blame you for not bringing me a gift, or for not coming back. It''s just, it''s just that you haven''t come back for such a long time, I don''t worry. " With that, the pretty face was red.


    Xu Mengya has never taken the initiative to say such a thing!


    Hu Xiaolin felt that he was hit by the pie. He grinned and quickly assured: "we will never make such a mistake in the future. If we go out for a long time, we''ll take you with us. "


    "I don''t want it!" Xu Mengya snorted and said to Li su''e not far away, "isn''t sister su''e your secretary? If you still have this situation in the future, take sister su''e with you. Just let her look at you and save you running around. "


    This word falls in the ear of two people changed flavor! Li su''e''s face also showed a little flustered, and said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, you''d better go to this kind of thing. We''ll settle the accounts. We won''t do anything else. We can''t help if we go. "


    Hu Xiaolin did not dare to be brave at this time, echoed: "yes, Xiaoya, it''s no fun to stay in Niujiao mountain all the time. You can relax when you go out for a walk."


    "Neither of us is here. Who cares about niujiaoshan? Who cooks for grandfather? " Xu Mengya then said to Li su''e, "sister su''e, to let you go out is to help me look at his money bag. There is no room for carelessness in business. We must make clear the accounts. "


    A few days did not see, Xu Mengya transformed into a housekeeper! Hu Xiaolin grinned and nodded hastily, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Attitude is very serious, worthy of praise! With a smile, Xu Mengya said, "well, I''m going to find Xue Jingjing to learn how to plant flowers. You go to the sheepfold and see the goats. The bottom of the pot is going to be unbearable. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, then made a gentle gesture to Li su''e, and turned to the sheepfold. Zhao Jingrui, who was pouring water into the sink, quickly came up and said, "master, you can count it. These kids are really evil. In the last few days, they''ve done a lot more than before. It''s growing faster than the feeders. "


    "Isn''t it good to grow fast?" Hu Xiaolin, who knows the reason, casually digs away from the topic, "if they grow fast, we can sell them quickly and earn more money. Uncle Jingrui, do your best and we''ll give you a big red envelope at the end of the year. "


    "What''s the red envelope? It''s what we should do." Zhao Jingrui is not a cheapskate, and the growth of goats has nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Zhao Jingrui quickly patted his thigh and worried: "Xiaolin, these sheep grow so fast, won''t they get any disease? Let''s watch TV and say that people get gigantism. Let''s not lose our sheep then. "


    "Let''s go to the city to make a nutrition certificate, and then sell it." Hu Xiaolin gave him a reassurance.


    That''s a good idea! Zhao Jingrui said, "we can''t learn from those unscrupulous bosses. In order to make money, even our ancestors dare to sell them! Xiao Lin, the man of mushroom village, can''t earn that money. ""Uncle Ruijing, you know what to do." Hu Xiaolin disdains to do that kind of hard work. For him, no matter how small the capital is, it is not as comfortable as managing mushroom brand agricultural products.


    As long as the signboard can be set off and enough products are ready, is that what Rijin Doujin can describe?


    After chatting with Hu Xiaolin, Zhao Jingrui pulls the bucket truck away. We have to fill up the water tank in the sheep pen. Recently, the temperature is high and dry, and the lack of drinking water will make the sheep listless. It can even cause disease.


    "Where is the bottom of the pot?" Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin walked into the sheep pen and walked towards the flocks not far away. Since we can''t find the bottom of the pot, it''s good to look at these goats. But at this time, the flocks suddenly divided into two teams. A snow-white goat with crooked horns and a short beard on his chin rushed out!


    Baa!


    With the loud call, he got into the grass not far away. After that, a shadow flew out, and the bottom of the pot fell in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The disheveled bottom of the pot gave out a crazy dog bark, with anger in his eyes: Damn, you dare to sneak attack when I gnaw a bone! I''m tired of living!


    The male goat came straight out of the grass and landed firmly in front of the bottom of the pot. It stamped the ground with its front hooves and took the lead in charging!

 Chapter 292

    The speed of the bottom of the pot is much faster than that of it. It pours directly on it, knocks it down with brute force, and then holds the goat''s neck!


    It''s all money! Hu Xiaolin was afraid that he would accidentally kill the goat. He said in a hurry, "stop, stop, don''t kill him!"


    The roaring pot bottom slapped the goat''s forehead twice with its big claw, and then ran to Hu Xiaolin. It shakes the dust on its body, and looks at the rising male goat with disdain: little boy, I want to fight and go back to practice for a few years! It''s not that I look down on you, it''s that you really can''t!


    The goat shook his body and ran into the sheep to eat grass. It''s like nothing''s spoken. The dog and the sheep fight fast and finish faster.


    The bottom of the pot rubbed against Hu Xiaolin''s trouser legs a few times and turned to get into the grass. He came out with a stick of lean meat in his mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead of the bottom of the pot and joked: "your little life is not bad! When I''m away, I have meat to eat. "


    Besides, it seems that Hu Deli is proud of his work! It''s also very tired to watch goats all day. It''s OK for dogs not to pay, but they have to manage enough meat.


    "Look at them. This fish is for you." Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved, and he had a fat carp in his hand. At the bottom of the pot, he lost the bone in his mouth, grabbed the fish in Hu Xiaolin''s hand, and ran to the stone to taste the delicious food.


    Hu Xiaolin turned around and was ready to leave, but at this moment, a loud voice of sheep sounded behind him. Hu Xiaolin turned his head like lightning, and saw the head of the male goat pressing against the ground with an arch. Then the bottom of the pot flew up. Xiao Lin fell heavily in front of him.


    The trough!


    Bottom back flat sand falling geese!


    Hu Xiaolin laughs, male goat this move shovels the earth skill absolute full level! Tet is so skilled!


    One after another, the bottom of the pot was so angry that he ran up and rushed to the goat. The male goat who had suffered losses before learned to be smart this time and got into the sheep like lightning.


    Before the bottom of the pot touched it, it was knocked out by the goats outside!


    Hu Xiaolin understood the meaning of Xu Mengya''s words at this moment. The bottom of the pot is really not the opponent of the sheep.


    The posture of mouth opening and barking at the bottom of the pot blocked outside is similar to that of biting women and swearing at the street: big ram, you have the seed to come out, I''ll fight with you alone!


    But no matter what he called, the sheep ignored it and still ate the wild grass and vegetables irrigated by the spring water in the valley.


    The bottom of the pot looked back at Hu Xiaolin and ran over with his thick legs, pulling his trouser legs to the direction of the sheep: boss, you laugh! Didn''t you see that I was beaten by a sheep? Help me out!


    Two fists can''t beat four hands!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the flocks and found that it was a mistake to leave the bottom of the pot here. It comforted the bottom of the pot two words, picked up the stick bone which was lost by it, then decided to take it away.


    But who knows, just walking to the door of the sheep pen, he was stopped by Zhao Jingrui, who came back with a bucket car. "Master, you can''t take the bottom of the pot away. We expect him to look at the sheep


    Just him? It''s good not to be beaten by the sheep, but to watch the sheep! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "Uncle Jingrui, are you sure you have the skill at the bottom of the pot?"


    The bottom of the pot with the fish in its mouth whimpered a few times. No matter how good the hunter is, he sometimes dozes off.


    "No one can do it except the bottom of the pot." After Zhao Jingrui''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that these goats not only eat more, but also run fast and jump far. There is no way to block them in the current fence. Goats have been running away in recent days. If the bottom of the pot had not chased them back in time, the goats would have gone to Daqingshan.


    "Why don''t you heighten and reinforce it?" Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows, pointed around and said, "bury a cement stake every five meters outside these fences and circle it with barbed wire."


    "But we don''t have enough people now." Zhao Jingrui spread out his hands and explained: "some of the builders Dai Fei brought back the day before yesterday. The rest of them are building pavilions according to panson''s instructions. The rest are carpenters who can''t do the work at all. Ye Yuting, those people are busy too. There are no idle people. "


    "I''ll hire some." Hu Xiaolin left quickly. This kind of thing can''t be delayed and must be solved as soon as possible. What''s more, it''s a lifelong investment. If the fence is strong, you don''t have to worry about the goats running away. And it''s easy to catch later.


    He Feifei is the most suitable person to hire people from the village. It not only allows her to accumulate prestige, but also finds something for her to do. After all, there is nothing to do in the countryside. Except during the busy farming season, the biggest task of the village head and deputy village head is to deal with the disputes between the neighbors.


    When Hu Xiaolin found he Feifei, she was curling up in a chair eating ice-cream. On the TV, there was the death squads 3 Starring Stallone and Jason stanson.


    When she saw Hu Xiaolin come in, she immediately left the ice cream in her hand, stretched out her hand and said, "brother Xiaolin, hug.""Miss me?" Hu Xiaolin reached out and pulled her up from her chair. He said, "you are not afraid to become a little fat pig even if you eat, sleep and play all day long."


    "No, I don''t. I''ll exercise every day." He Feifei, sitting on Hu Xiaolin''s knee, found a suitable position and gently rubbed it a few times. He asked: "brother Xiaolin, when did you come back?"


    "Just now." Hu Xiaolin stroked her perfect arc, chatted with her a few words, and then began to talk about business. Tell her about hiring someone to build a pen for the horns and goats.


    "Well, I''ll go to the trumpet and shout. I''ll take them to Niujiao mountain early tomorrow morning." He Feifei then proposed: "brother Xiaolin, if you have time to wait, you can go to Qiaogou town and ask them to send the cement piles they need first." With that, he took Hu Xiaolin and said in a delicate voice, "brother Xiaolin, I always feel cold recently. Can you help me warm up?"


    You don''t have to think about it to know that this girl is coming! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "that''s a good check." Then he disarmed her upper part.


    Hu Xiaolin stroked he Feifei''s tenderness and said with a smile, "is it better now?"


    "It''s too hot, brother. Can you help me cool down?" He Feifei straightened his waist and said excitedly, "don''t be so gentle. We have to hurry up, or Xiao Li''s mother will be unable to do anything when she comes back." With that, he hung the clip on the table on the big gentle mole.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned. "Why do you fall in love with this again?"


    "What did I think about when you were away? It''s better that way. " He Feifei said and urged, "brother Xiaolin, don''t dawdle, hurry up."

 Chapter 293

    After Hu Xiaolin left he Feifei''s home, he called Ji Yueyao. Ask her to help find a store where concrete piles are sold, and send 500 to niujiaoshan tomorrow. As for the barbed wire, if there is a suitable one, it will also be sent.


    Ji Yueyao in the phone whiny promise down, then blame Hu Xiaolin forget her, come back also don''t know feed her, almost starved to death.


    Hu Xiaolin also wants to feed her, but she has no skills. Xu Mengya and Li su''e are still waiting. Neither of them can be forgotten. We have to coax them before we can talk about the outside.


    No wonder some people say that only when the colored flag doesn''t fall at home can it fly outside. At this moment, Hu Xiaolin admired the sages who said this.


    When I come home for dinner, my parents are naturally nagging. Hu Shuxiang also blamed Hu Xiaolin for going out for a long time and being a married man, so he should be steady.


    Cui Shufen, her mother, told Hu Xiaolin not to eat outside. Now the food is not healthy, and tableware disinfection is a hoax. All in all, I hope Hu Xiaolin will be healthy and have a big fat grandson next year. Of course, a fat girl will do.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen share the same view on this point. Boys and girls, as long as they are healthy. It''s a big deal to have another one. Anyway, Hu Xiaolin can afford it.


    Hu Xiaolin patiently listened to his parents'' preaching, and when they finished, he changed the topic, "Dad, mom, why don''t you talk about my sister? They are not in a hurry. Why are we in such a hurry? "


    "Your sister?" Hu Shuxiang sneered, "she''s already happy."


    Cui Shufen was kind-hearted and said with a smile, "next year we and your father will be grandparents." Finish saying, still let Hu Xiaodie eat more, don''t care about the figure.


    "Yes, my mother is right!" Hu Xiaolin raised both hands to agree, and proposed: "sister, don''t go to the kitchen in the future. When you are happy, you collect money. When you are not happy, you stroll around


    "How can that work?" Hu Xiaodie frowned slightly and said, "the restaurant is very busy recently. Your brother-in-law can''t be busy by himself. I have to pawn him and make more money. "


    "I''ll ask Qin Ruoyu to train two suitable cooks and send them as soon as possible." Hu Xiaolin then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qin Ruoyu, saying that he had asked him to help train two chefs.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal." After hearing this, Qin Ruoyu laughed and asked, "when do you need it?"


    "The sooner the better." Hu Xiaolin is very serious. This kind of thing cannot delay, lampblack is bad for the fetus. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want Hu Xiaodie to be too tired. Moreover, after the two chefs came, Li Qingfeng could be more relaxed and collect money. As long as Hu Xiaodie had time to settle the accounts, he would be OK.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll ask Ronan to send them over." Qin Ruoyu said, and Hu Xiaolin polite a few words, then hang up the phone.


    "Sister, there''s a cook. I''ll come the day after tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin explained to Hu Xiaodie, and added: "this is the chef of delicious paradise who has been trained. It''s definitely not bad."


    "Why don''t you discuss with me in advance?" Hu Xiaodie is not happy. Hu Xiaolin is too headstrong. If you hire two cooks at a time, it will cost about 15000 yuan more to pay them every month.


    This is a burden for a small rural restaurant.


    "Cough, cough!" Hu Shuxiang coughed a few times and said, "Xiao Lin, what your sister means is that the restaurant doesn''t earn as much as the salary."


    Hu Xiaodie also realized that what she had just said didn''t make it clear. She said in a hurry: "Xiao Lin, don''t get me wrong. I just meant what my father said."


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin didn''t care, the family didn''t have so many things, "elder sister, if you feel burdened. You don''t have to pay for the dishes in the future. In addition, when you don''t have enough money, you can talk. I''ll give it to you. "


    In this way, Hu Xiaodie is embarrassed. In fact, in the last two months, the net profit of small restaurants has been around 40000. Hu Xiaodie wants to save more money, but she is at ease. Moreover, she also wants to use her ability to buy a house in Yumin County for her father-in-law who looks down on the countrymen.


    "Xiao die, Xiao Lin has said that. What are you doing with such affectation? He''s for you, too! I think it''s time for us to buy a house two years later. No matter how much money you earn, it''s not as important as your child''s health. " Li Qingfeng''s special man this time has made Hu Xiaolin look at him with new eyes.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin went to niujiaoshan''s hut. As soon as I entered the door, I was hugged from behind before I could turn on the light. Great gentleness is pressed on his back, especially comfortable.


    Hu Xiaolin sniffed the faint fragrance of jasmine and knew that the person behind him was Li su''e. He then dragged Li su''e into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her red lips.


    Li su''e gave him the warmest response, and her little hands kept swimming. After holding Hu Xiaolin, he made a heavy nasal sound.


    "Sister su''e, why are you hiding in the house?" After the separation of his lips, Hu Xiaolin had to turn on the light. But before she reached out, she was held down by Li su''e, "Xiao Lin, don''t turn on the light, they will see the shadow in the room."With that, Li su''e became a little girl. I''m so ashamed that I didn''t even eat at night, so I sent it to Hu Xiaolin. Fortunately, she didn''t turn on the light, otherwise she would have to laugh to death.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin also knew that his affair with Li su''e was not going well. Holding a big gentle smile, he said, "sister su''e, how do I feel that your figure is getting better and better recently?"


    "Thanks to you." Li su''e said and straightened her waist. Now she is very confident in her appearance and figure, which is no less than that of a woman in her twenties.


    "This mouth has been smeared with honey. It''s so sweet." Hu Xiaolin said and kisses up again, palm also drilled into perfect arc line inside. Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin felt different.


    Li su''e was wearing flesh colored silk stockings, but how could it be like this?


    Looking at the stunned expression on Hu Xiaolin''s face, Li su''e couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is my surprise for you. I bought it from the Internet. It''s a couple''s money."


    I''ll go! No wonder it feels different! Hu Xiaolin reached out and gave Li su''e a princess hug. "Sister su''e, when do you know these flower tunes?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll tear it up? It''s just that you haven''t tried this. Let''s have a taste! " Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a white look. She is not as restrained as usual now. She is familiar with each other and not shy. She patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder twice and urged: "let me down. I want to be a knight this time."

 Chapter 294

    The next morning, before dawn, Li su''e ran back to her home. At this time, the villagers in mushroom village are still sleeping, and no one will find out.


    Hu Xiaolin went home for breakfast, and when he returned to Niujiao mountain again, he Feifei had already taken 20 men with big arms, round waists and sharp hands to dig holes outside the sheep pen. In order to save them some energy, Daifei also sent excavators. In this way, the men will save trouble, as long as the pit repair.


    Gao Chenzu is not idle. He helps Zhao Jingrui look at the restless sheep for fear that they will be scared and run out. Gao Chenzu has been exhausted these days. It''s not human work to go up and down the mountain to catch sheep. Once, in order to save trouble, he wanted to shoot sheep with a compound bow.


    When Dai Fei saw it, he just yelled that he didn''t know how to love the fruits of labor! He also said that it was Hu Xiaolin who fed it. Without uncle Xiaolin''s consent, who killed it would have nothing to do with who.


    When did Gao Chenzu, the second generation of the rich, suffer from this kind of anger! So they quarreled. If Xu Mengya didn''t arrive in time, they would fight.


    The bottom of the pot is patrolling around the periphery, always looking away from the grazing sheep, like a general on a tour.


    Standing in the distance, Hu Xiaolin stares at them for a moment. As he is about to go to Chen Feifei to ask if there is any supply pressure, a black Passat and a white truck stop in front of Hu Xiaolin from far to near. Huang Jinyu came down with a light smile on her face and the door open. "Xiao Lin, I''ve brought you what you want. This is the first car, 200 pieces. The rest will be delivered in two batches. "


    The female mayor''s appearance is more beautiful than before, and her skin is more tender, thanks to cucumber cream. Hu Xiaolin naturally knows that he checks every three to five. Can Rao is so, Hu Xiaolin also can''t help but some heart. But at this time, we can''t talk casually. We have to be careful. He nodded and said with a smile, "please, Huang Zhen."


    "I''m in trouble with what I should do." Huang Jinyu said with a smile and a pun: "you are the youngest and most promising person in Qiaogou town. I''m counting on you to help build my hometown in the future."


    Indeed young and promising, even the female mayor has conquered! Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of strange smile, meaning to point to of say: "Huang Zhen Long falsely praise, my ability also is general."


    The more you say, the more ridiculous! If you are average, I want to go on strike once you make trouble of me? Huang Jinyu turned her eyes and signaled the truck driver to go to he Feifei to unload the goods.


    After waiting for the truck driver to leave, Huang Jinyu glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "are you going to die? In front of an outsider


    "Did I talk nonsense?" Hu Xiaolin solemnly said: "Mayor Huang, what did I say wrong?"


    This is the whole demon moth! Huang Jinyu gave up the idea of fighting with him and said seriously, "Xiao Lin, why do you want to expand the sheep pen again? I remember you said we should increase the number of native pigs first


    Niujiaoshan now has 700 adult native pigs and nearly 1000 piglets. Eleven boars and six boars.


    All of these add up to 19, if not 2000. What''s more, once new special wild boars appear, Hu Xiaolin will reduce the number of local local local pigs. After all, the growth speed and nutrition of new Zoushan chicken are much higher than that of local native chicken.


    It is just in this way that Hu Xiaolin temporarily gave up the idea of continuing to increase the number of native pigs. He shook his head and said seriously: "now the number of local pigs has been basically saturated. If we continue to increase the number, niujiaoshan will have to mess with it. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to stink here.


    "You can find another way!" Huang Jinyu said, and proposed: "Xiaolin, Bandung pagoda is a free billboard, you don''t waste this opportunity."


    "I''ve increased their supply." Hu Xiaolin had promised Gao Zhenyu. Once the production of niujiaoshan is stable, the supply will be gradually increased.


    "That''s not enough." Huang Jinyu shook her head and asked with a smile, "Xiao Lin, what can pork do besides marinated meat?"


    "The simplest is to make smoked sausage. By the way, lard can also be used as soap. " Hu Xiaolin said it without thinking about it. Then, he was happy. I''ll go, Huang Jinyu. That''s a good idea! In this way, the mushroom brand bacon shop can have another product. And you can use your brain on lard.


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "sister Jinyu, thank you."


    "Don''t be so outspoken." Huang Jinyu was also happy to help Hu Xiaolin, and said with a smile: "I also expect you to lead the surrounding villages to get rich together, so that Qiaogou town can get rid of poverty as soon as possible."


    "I will." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "if I can make delicious smoked sausages, I will select a few pilot villages from the surrounding villages. At that time, we will have to ask mayor Huang for help. "


    "I''ll talk about it at my house in the evening." Huang Jinyu saw that the truck driver was going to go back, and he also planned to leave. After all, it''s daytime, and there''s no wind today, so it''s not suitable for drilling in the woods.


    Hu Xiaolin said with some embarrassment: "Mayor Huang, this is not very good. I just came back yesterday. I have to eat at home today. "Huang Jinyu also knew that Hu Xiaolin wanted to accompany his parents well, so she stepped back and said, "I don''t care where you eat! Just remember to take the sausage. I think I''m a little greedy recently Then he got into Passat and left.


    This girl is so unrestrained when there is no one! Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and went to the sheepfold. He Feifei, who was so busy and sweating, ran over and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m suntanned. You have to give me two more boxes of cucumber cream."


    "Why do you want so much?" Cucumber paste is not a good thing. But it was all made by Xu Mengya. Hao Lei wants ten boxes of lions this time.


    "Do you like black girls?" He Feifei gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and hummed: "I don''t care, you have to give it to me."


    "Here you are." Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do with her and said, "by the way, don''t stay idle at home these days. You can''t make mistakes in expanding the sheep pen."


    "I see." He Feifei answered sweetly, with a pretty red face and a low head. "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry, I will get along with sister Xiaoya."


    I''ll go!


    Man doesn''t mean that! Hu Xiaolin completely speechless, helpless way: "OK, you remember don''t say a slip of the tongue."


    He Feifei still knows the truth that food can be eaten and words can''t be spoken. She nodded and said suddenly, "by the way, Xiao Li asked you to come over. She said that the feed thing has already taken shape. "

 Chapter 295

    Hu Xiaolin came to the laboratory Xiao Li asked to build, and then remembered the girl''s attempt and the words she said some time ago. He looked at the new native chicken, then frowned and knocked on the door of the laboratory.


    "Coming." With the crisp voice, Xiao Li also appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin. Today, she is wearing a long half sleeve with straight shoulders and slim body, light gray perforated shorts and a pair of low top shoes. "Xiao Lin, come in quickly." As soon as Xiao Li''s eyes brightened, she reached out and dragged Hu Xiaolin into the room.


    "What do you want?" Hu Xiaolin is a little nervous. This girl is not going to flip it again, is she? In broad daylight, the influence is not good! Not at night. Something''s up!


    Xiao Li didn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin''s face at all. She took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said with a smile, "welcome boss to inspect our work." Said, but also with a big gentle rub a few times.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin face a board, solemnly asked: "I listen to Feifei said chicken feed things have eyes?"? What''s the effect? "


    "Yes, it is." Xiao Li takes Hu Xiaolin to the table and opens the fresh-keeping box. Hu Xiaolin also saw some granular feeds that were gray and similar to rice grains.


    It looks good. Hu Xiaolin grasped some of them, observed them for a while, and asked, "what''s the effect?"


    "Although the growth rate of the new pheasant fed with chicken feed is not as fast as that of the new pheasant from niujiaoshan, it is about 8% faster than that of the pheasant fed by farmers. In particular, the effect of feeding ordinary pheasants is more obvious, reaching 20 percent. " When it comes to work, Xiao Li is very serious. After all, he came here to study chicken feed for Hu Xiaolin.


    "Made of what?" Hu Xiaolin is more concerned about the composition of chicken feed. If it comes to magic Valley, it can''t be popularized for the time being. At the same time, this is his short board, the current strength is too weak. If we make too much noise, it will definitely attract other people''s attention.


    "Corn flour, wheat bran, stone powder, salt and the powder of niujiaoshan wild herbs." Xiao Li said with a detailed proportion. This should have been told to the boss, there is no need to hide.


    "Well Hu Xiaolin was disappointed. It seems that in a short period of time, chicken feed is doomed to be unable to popularize on a large scale.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s expression, Xiao Li suddenly smiles and says, "boss, do you have a headache for not being popularized?"


    What a big girl! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "yes! I''m still waiting for it to make money for me. "


    "I have a way!" Xiao lixiu eyebrow a pick, "absolutely and make money and save trouble.". And once it''s successful, you can build a feed factory right away. "


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened and urged: "speak quickly."


    "It depends on your performance!" Xiao Li said and then held Hu Xiaolin, "boss, I recently for this food not good sleep, want to find someone to hurt me." Then he threw a flying eye.


    Around and around and around here! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "it''s not easy for you! You''re right, too! Who do you like in our village? I''m going to propose marriage to you now


    I didn''t play according to the routine. I didn''t play like this! Xiao Li was worried. She grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s collar and ran up. She hung on him like a koala. She said fiercely, "Hu Xiaolin, if you don''t give it to me today, I will make you stronger!" Then he kisses Hu Xiaolin''s mouth.


    I''ll go!


    Those who come back from abroad are really unrestrained! This tune is a bit like European and American action movies! Hu Xiaolin pulled her hair back and said with a sneer, "don''t cry


    ¡°Come£¬Baby¡£¡± Xiao Li yelled with a very standard American accent, then rushed over, just like the hungry wolf.


    Hu Xiaolin was reeled by the tremendous power. He did not expect that there was such a terrible power in this weak body.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin was completely passive. Xiao Li, just like the snake, never stops at the moment of pasting, which makes Hu Xiaolin thoroughly feel what is called American madness. Especially when the palm of Hu Xiaolin''s hand fell into the perfect arc, she was even more excited to shout "fuck.".


    There is joy, excitement and joy in this voice! When Hu Xiaolin fell into the dark abyss, Xiao Li suddenly straightened up her upper body and bit Hu Xiaolin''s fingers.


    More than an hour later, when Hu Xiaolin stopped. Xiao Li, leaning against the wall on her back, hasn''t recovered. Now she doesn''t even have the strength to lift her arm. The stormy offensive gave her a thorough understanding of what "fast" was.


    After a few minutes, Xiao Li, who had recovered some strength, raised her hand and stroked it in the perfect arc. She bit her finger and laughed, "Xiao Lin, you are the most powerful man I have ever met."


    The goblin! Unrestrained is hard to control! Xiao Li asked for mercy and said, "I can''t do it again today."


    "You just said can''t, stop." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, feel the need to clean up her once. The woman who saved her life was restless all day."Hee hee." Xiao Li''s big eyes became a crack with a smile and said in a sweet voice: "I''m sorry, master, I will never be able to see you again." With that, he squatted down and cleaned up for Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin, sitting on the chair, looked at Xiao Li''s busy work with a smile, and then asked: "can you speak now?"


    "Yes." Xiao Li sat on his knee, found a comfortable position and said, "we can use sweet potato as the main ingredient of chicken feed."


    "Sweet potato?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. This is a kind of food he must eat every winter. Whether it''s roasted, boiled or dried sweet potato, Hu Xiaolin likes it very much.


    "Yes Xiao Li nodded heavily and said seriously: "sweet potato grows very fast, and it can be used for both vines and fruits. Moreover, sweet potato has very low requirements for growth environment, is not easy to get sick, and is resistant to storage. I planted some in the open space of Niujiao mountain. When I grow up, I can do experiments. "


    This method is feasible! Hu Xiaolin also thought it was very good. There was a lot of wasteland in mushroom village and the surrounding villages. "How long will it take?"


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s impatience, Xiao Li couldn''t help humming, "boss, even if I want to be quick, I have to wait for the sweet potato to grow, right? And I don''t know if the geology of Niujiao mountain will improve the nutrition of sweet potato. "


    Hu Xiaolin found that he was a little anxious. Embarrassed smile twice, ask a way: "your sweet potato seedling is from where?"


    "I asked for sweet potatoes from sister su''e''s house, and then cultivated them myself." Xiao Li spread her hands and explained, "I wanted to buy it at the market. But sister su''e said it''s not time to grow sweet potatoes. So I have to do it myself. "


    "Well, I''ll buy some sweet potato seedlings when I go to the city in a few days. Let Bora get a piece of land for special planting, which is convenient for you to use. " Hu Xiaolin decided to plant some sweet potatoes in the magic Valley, and then give the sweet potato seedlings to Xiao Li.

 Chapter 296

    Hu Xiaolin talked with Xiao Li about some details, and then returned to Niujiao mountain. He Feifei, who is bringing hired men to bury concrete piles, greets him and goes to work again.


    Hu Xiaolin went straight to the newly built garden and found Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing who were planting flowers. When they saw him stop, Xue Jingjing joked: "boss Hu, you are really busy. You are not idle when you are in the county, and you have no leisure time when you go back to the village." Then he blinked.


    There is something in it! Hu Xiaolin also knows that Xue Jingjing was present when she was injured. And Dai Fei also told him that on the night of hospitalization, Xue Jingjing met Wang Ruonan and Kang Xin. I saw Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei from Henglin in the early morning.


    These people all have one thing in common, that is, they are anxious. Hao Lei, in particular, saw Hu Xiaolin in a daze and tears fell down.


    "Make do with it Hu Xiaolin casually fooled a word, then straight to the point said: "Xiaoya, can you give me some flowers."


    "What do you want this for?" Full of doubts, Xu Mengya handed Hu Xiaolin two bags of seeds with labels: roses and lavender.


    "Then you''ll know." With a mysterious smile, Hu Xiaolin is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Xue Jingjing yelled and said, "Xiao Lin, are you going to build this place into a garden or a flower base?"


    "What''s the difference?" Hu Xiaolin also took a look at Xu Mengya. It was built here to grow flowers.


    "There''s a big difference!" Xue Jingjing is completely speechless. It can''t be made by Hu Xiaolin on a whim. "The flower base is for selling flowers after flowering, and the garden is for appreciation," she explained


    The difference is here! Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, "Xiaoya, what do you want to become?"


    "I, I want to make this a garden." Xu Mengya some embarrassed said. She is also a girl and has a fairy tale world in her heart. She also wants to hear the birds and insects in the morning. She can open the window to enjoy the colorful flowers and the green mountains.


    "Let''s make the garden as you like." Hu Xiaolin agreed very happily and said, "Xue Jingjing is a gardener. You should listen to her more and make her look better."


    "I see." Xu Mengya answered sweetly, not to mention how happy she was. The dream of the princess opens perfectly.


    "You''re willing." Xue Jingjing is a little jealous. Hu Xiaolin cut off a project to get rich in Niujiao mountain. She has carefully observed the flowers planted by Xu Mengya. That kind of quality flowers, if you get Henglin City, will certainly cause the competition of various florists.


    "There''s nothing to be willing to do." Hu Xiaolin said, "as long as Xiaoya likes it."


    In the presence of single Wang xiuen love, you also mean! Xue Jingjing joked: "Xiaoya still likes airplanes. You can afford them."


    "I can''t afford a private plane for the time being, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to buy a helicopter." Hu Xiaolin said seriously, then asked: "Xiaoya, what kind of food do you like?"


    "Don''t listen to Jingjing." Xu Mengya gave Xue Jingjing a white look and then said, "Xiaolin, I won''t fall behind in planting flowers. Although we can''t expand the planting scale for the time being, it''s more than enough to cope with shimomo. "


    "If you are too tired, let others take care of you. If you can''t, just hire two people." Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    "Well!" Xu Mengya also thought about these problems and said, "I also have this plan. The garden needs to be maintained in the future, and I''m going to plant more flowers. Now hiring people can help them learn more and save a lot of things. By the way, do you have the right person? "


    "If you want to talk about farming, we really have a suitable one." Hu Xiaolin pointed to Peng Jinwang and Zhou Baolai, who were busy in the distance.


    You''re kidding! If you let these rough guys play tricks, you must have a good harvest! Xu Mengya''s small head shakes like a rattle, "forget it, I''ll find it myself."


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin went to the ecological fish pond. Although there is only Chen Feifei and a man named Han Peng hired from the village. This man is a fisherman in mushroom village. He has good water quality. When you can go fishing in xiaotianhe during the Spring Festival, the whole village has to rely on him for the fish they eat.


    But Rao is like this, two people also will take care of the ecological fish pond in good order. Not only that, Chen Feifei also dug a big water pit near the ecological fish pond to cultivate crucian carp.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the ducks and geese were lively, and the fish in the fish pond came out of the water from time to time, so he encouraged Chen Feifei and Han Peng with a smile. Tell them they''ll get a big red envelope at the end of the year. If you are too busy here, let Xu Mengya come forward to recruit people.


    Chen Feifei said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, it''s enough to have brother Peng and me here. Fish farming is not a troublesome thing, not to mention the customer demand is not very big. If I have time, I''ll dig a pool for the elderly. "


    That''s a good idea! Hu Xiaolin also believed in Chen Feifei''s ability and said, "if you need anything, go to Xiaoya and su''e. The fish pond is yours. As long as you two do well, I will never pit you. "My brother knows what to do! Such words must be made clear. Hu Xiaolin is not stingy! Since we have given Chen Feifei the ecological fish pond, we should believe him.


    Chen Feifei nodded heavily and said seriously, "you can see Xiaolin."


    Hu Xiaolin spent a whole day checking niujiaoshan farm, mushroom slaughterhouse and mushroom bacon workshop. When he was sure there was no problem, he went home. When you are ready to eat and drink, go to talk to Huang Jinyu about work.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Cui Shufen cooking in the kitchen. The yard was filled with the aroma of food. Now Hu Xiaodie is happy. She doesn''t have to worry about the mushroom bacon shop, so she brings the time for dinner earlier. I''m afraid that because of the irregular diet, Hu Xiaodie will have a bad diet.


    In fact, parents are like this. No matter how old their children are, they are children in their eyes. Especially when I''m with you, I''m afraid I can''t take good care of you.


    Looking at the sweat on his mother''s forehead and the old kitchen, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help saying, "mother, let''s turn over the old house. It''s just time to make a good job of this kitchen. "


    "No Cui Shufen knew that Hu Xiaolin loved her and said with a smile, "our house has just been tampered with. We have just bought furniture and appliances. What do we do with it? Besides, the old house is warm in winter and cool in summer, so we can live comfortably. "


    "If you like the structure of the house, let''s find a few people to make bricks for some rooms." Hu Xiaolin insisted. My parents have lived half their lives, but they haven''t enjoyed their happiness.

 Chapter 297

    In the northern part of China, the houses in the early years were built with brick inside and green brick outside. After building the house, brush a layer of green ash on the green bricks. This grey is a kind of graphite with impurities. It has the advantages of fast water absorption, good sealing, and is not easy to crack. The disadvantage is that it is soft and can be scraped off with wood.


    This kind of construction method is called inside embryo outside lying in mushroom village. It means that the green bricks on the outside protect the earth bricks on the inside. As long as the green bricks are not damaged, there will never be any problems with the earth bricks inside.


    This kind of earth brick is made by putting the wet soil into a fixed mold, hammering it repeatedly by a young man with a wooden pile, and after a certain period of sun exposure.


    "You can accumulate some virtue for us and your father." Cui Shufen took a bad look at Hu Xiaolin and explained, "it''s not human work to make bricks. Was your father strong when he was young? You can''t make a hundred bricks in three days. Look at the generation of Jingrui and Jinwang. How many people can eat the bitterness? "


    "What people can do in those years, why can''t people do now?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Today''s people eat well and work hard.


    "That''s not the point!" Cui Shufen shook her head and said seriously: "Xiaolin, clay bricks can''t be made by machines, they have to be made by manpower. Also, if you want to repair a house, you should repair the side house. Just get us a bathroom. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded busily. Mother is the happiest in the world. "Niang, we''ll let them come tomorrow. We''ll do whatever you and my father want." Hu Xiaolin said solemnly.


    The dinner was for four members of Lao Hu''s family. Li Qingfeng was cooking in the restaurant and couldn''t come back. During the dinner, Hu Xiaodie heard that Hu Xiaolin was going to build a house for her parents, and also said that she would take out 10000 yuan to show her filial piety.


    However, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen do not agree. They both understand each other. I know it''s not easy for my daughter to earn money, and she''s married. As for Hu Xiaolin, he is a member of the Hu family. It is natural to use his money.


    After a noisy dinner, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town to find Huang Jinyu. Huang Jinyu, who had just finished washing, and Hu Xiaolin came into the yard, took his arm with a smile and rubbed it back and forth with great gentleness.


    The woman mayor in her nightgown is in neutral today, especially soft. Hu Xiaolin used his elbow to press two times, then said with a bad smile: "have you made trouble for yourself these days when I''m away?"


    "What do you care?" The female mayor''s eyes were beautiful, and her long legs stretched out and she sat on Hu Xiaolin''s knee. She felt the restless palm on the perfect arc and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, there is a dumpling factory in our town. Are you interested in it?"


    "You mean pork dumplings?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, this is also a way to make money. And it won''t attract Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu to compete. It can be sold in Gao Zhenyu''s Bandung pagoda shopping mall.


    "Yes Huang Jinyu nodded and continued: "you can also make chicken dumplings and other dumplings."


    "What about the location? How much is it? How about the quality of workers? " Hu Xiaolin is most concerned about these things. "And the equipment? If it''s too old, forget it. "


    "It''s a brand new device. I haven''t used it once." Huang Jinyu raised her eyebrows and said, "I went to have a look the day before yesterday. The protective layer on the machine hasn''t been removed."


    "Then why not?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. The boss who is going to open a dumpling factory will not be idle and have enough to eat and drink, will he spend money to play?


    Huang Jinyu said: "the factory is not far from Shi Zhenqiang''s new villa. Shi Zhenqiang was noisy when he opened the business. Then the clinic in Qiaogou town closed down in the name of health inspection. "


    "Not all the time?" Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s very strange. It won''t take long to check.


    "Well!" Huang Jinyu nodded and said helplessly: "they have been prevaricating for nine months on the ground that the test data have not come out. The day before yesterday afternoon, the boss found me and asked me to say a few good words to Shi Zhenqiang. You know, it''s useless for me to say such things. It''s impossible for Shi Zhenqiang to move out of his new house. "


    "So he''s going to sell it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Shi Zhenqiang is not a thing! Even in order to sleep off other people''s money! I''m not afraid of thunder.


    "Well!" Huang Jinyu nodded and said, "it cost 950000 to build the factory and equipment. Half a million of them are loans. The boss knows that he can''t beat him, so he plans to sell all the 750000 yuan. "


    If what Huang Jinyu said is true, the price is really not high. Hu Xiaolin became interested and asked, "where is the boss? When can I see you? " As for whether he can start work after buying, Hu Xiaolin is not worried at all. He doesn''t need the people from Qiaogou town health center, just ask the county health bureau to come.


    "Are you not afraid of Shi Zhenqiang''s trouble?" Huang Jinyu frowned and worried: "he has been investigating you recently. He has found Wang Xiaoba and sun Zhiren several times. If you hadn''t handled all the documents in advance, I''m afraid he would have made trouble. "


    "I want to be afraid of him. My name is Hu Xiaolin?" Boss Hu picked his eyebrows and said, "even if he doesn''t come to trouble me this time, I''ll have to trouble him."This is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Huang Jinyu said strangely, "what do you want?"


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin gave a mysterious smile and slapped the female mayor on her perfect arc.


    "Ouch Huang Jinyu took Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing with so much effort! "


    "Tell me about you, or the mayor! People are forced to do this, and you don''t help them! " Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s time to settle with him.


    Speaking of this, Huang Jinyu was also aggrieved, "how long have I been here? No background, no backstage. Where did you fight over Shi Zhenqiang? He has been deputy mayor for fifteen years


    "I''ll do it for you first. If you can''t make any achievements, I''ll take care of you then! " Hu Xiaolin then stood up, ready to wash. But Huang Jinyu, who had already squatted down, took the initiative to get close to Hu Xiaolin and said, "finally, I can eat the meat from my husband."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go for a rush." Hu Xiaolin patted her perfect arc, "you go and wait for me."


    "I''ve been waiting for you." The female mayor introduced Hu Xiaolin''s hand into the perfect arc. Hu Xiaolin only touched two ropes and said in surprise, "what is this?"


    "Essential for lovers." The female mayor snorted and twisted the willow waist to go upstairs.

 Chapter 298

    Huang Jinyu''s words suddenly enlightened Hu Xiaolin that pork and chicken can be made into quick-frozen dumplings as well as smoked sausage. These two things are easy to seal and keep. It can be sold not only in physical stores, but also online.


    All of a sudden, Hu Xiaolin felt that his previous thinking was a little narrow. Living in the world of Internet, I forgot this big cake.


    However, we should not be in a hurry. We must be well prepared before we can start. Hu Xiaolin still knows the reason why troops and horses do not move and food and grass go first.


    When he was in the evening, Hu Xiaolin gave thanks to the female mayor. Maybe it''s because he didn''t get it for a long time. Huang Jinyu fought with Hu Xiaolin for three hours. After he didn''t even have the strength to lift his finger, he let Hu Xiaolin go.


    Hu Xiaolin, who rushed back to Niujiao mountain overnight, had a good sleep. The next morning, after breakfast, he drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town government and found Huang Jinyu, who was dozing in his office. "Don''t sleep. It''s office time." Hu Xiaolin finished and knocked on the table.


    "It''s all your business. Who made you so upset last night?" Huang Jinyu pushed all the responsibilities to Hu Xiaolin.


    "If you linger, don''t blame me for being rude." Hu Xiaolin looked at Huang Jinyu''s shirt and rubbed his hands. He said with a bad smile, "how about fighting here?"


    "No!" Huang Jinyu waved her hand in a hurry. The clean and secret place was bumped and swollen by the bull, and now she was walking hard. If you come again, you''ll have to break it for him.


    Huang Jinyu snorted discontentedly, then picked up her handbag, arranged her clothes again, and followed Hu Xiaolin out of the office. She chose to take the car this time. She didn''t even have the strength to step on the accelerator on her legs. This morning, she asked Geng Cuicui to be the driver in the name of discomfort.


    Huang Jinyu''s Dumpling factory is located in the northwest corner of Qiaogou town. Its name is "thin skin dumpling factory with big stuffing". The name is easy to understand and easy to remember.


    Before Hu Xiaolin got close to the dumpling factory, he saw a five story villa in the distance. The villa is built by mountains and rivers, and there is a sightseeing elevator. The whole body is designed in European style, which looks very bright.


    Huang Jinyu, who has recovered some spirit, said: "this is Shi Zhenqiang''s villa."


    "Vice Mayor Shi not only enjoys it, but also knows Feng Shui! It''s a good place to choose. The buildings on both sides are higher than his. They''re a cornucopia. " Hu Xiaolin looked at the terrain and couldn''t help praising it.


    "Yes, all the people''s money in Qiaogou town came to his house." Huang Jinyu sneered. In fact, he also knows what Shi Zhenqiang did behind his back, but he has no choice but to take him without enough evidence. Otherwise, Huang Jinyu would have kicked this stumbling block away. "An old man in his fifties, what else can he do except eat and die! If such a person stays in this position, he is blocking the progress of others! " Huang Jinyu''s face is not at fault.


    This is not unreasonable! People have no ambition when they are old! Even when he was young, he was passionate. Just imagine, a person who has stepped into the gate of death with one leg, in addition to thinking about how to prolong his life for a few years, what else can he do? Otherwise, there would be no saying that people spend 40 days at noon in Huaxia, which means that people in their twilight years can no longer make great achievements.


    As they chatted, Ford Raptor also arrived at the gate of the thin skin dumpling factory. After getting off the bus, Huang Jinyu and Hu Xiaolin walked into the factory from the small door and then called out, "director Zhao, where are you? I''ve brought people! "


    What''s going on? It''s like stealing a deal? When Hu Xiaolin was looking around, a woman with braids, plaid shirt, jeans and sneakers came out of the factory.


    Women are not short, nearly one meter seventy. Graceful body, white skin. Especially the lips, red as fire. When Hu Xiaolin was looking at her, she said with a smile, "Mayor Huang, this is..." With that, his eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin again.


    Although the big boy in front of him looks ordinary at first sight, the more he looks, the more pleasing he feels. In particular, his temperament, cynical, even with indescribable calm.


    After Huang Jinyu introduced them, Hu Xiaolin learned that the woman in front of him was Zhao Ziyan, who was from the thin skin dumpling factory.


    Zhao Ziyan found out Hu Xiaolin''s intention, but he didn''t procrastinate. He said straight to the point: "Mr. Hu, can you buy it today? If you can, I''ll sell it for 700000 yuan! "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she was worried, so he couldn''t help asking: "director Zhao, are you worried about money?"


    "No!" Zhao Ziyan shook his head, eyes full of sadness, "in fact, I do not want to sell, you know, here has not been officially opened. But I don''t want to stay here. Especially when I see that house, I hate it Then he took another look at the building in the distance.


    "What are you going to do after you leave here?" Hu Xiaolin asked curiously. But as soon as she finished, Huang Jinyu secretly twisted him! This little bastard must be thinking about this woman again! Hum, I knew I shouldn''t have brought him here!But there is no regret medicine in the world! Huang Jinyu can only stare.


    "I''m going to do a little business in the county." Zhao Ziyan sighed again and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to sell the dumpling factory. But the bank''s loan is about to mature. If it doesn''t pay, it will have to be auctioned here. It''s better to sell it as soon as possible


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Zhao Ziyan and said, "director Zhao, if I buy this factory, can you stay here as a factory?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Ziyan exclaimed, "are you kidding?"


    "What''s the joke?" Hu Xiaolin grinned, "I have no experience in managing factories, and I have never opened a factory. Since you dare to open a factory, you must know something about it. "


    The implication is to find a manager. Zhao Ziyan frowned slightly and said seriously, "Mr. Hu, are you sure you want to open a dumpling factory here? Are you not afraid of Shi Zhenqiang coming to trouble? "


    "Since I dare to buy it, I dare to drive it." Hu Xiaolin is very serious.


    Is it that God has eyes and gives us a chance to revenge? Zhao Ziyan also some heart, hurriedly said: "if you really dare to open, I am willing to take out the secret recipe of dumplings that I have studied."


    Feelings really have two brushes! Hu Xiaolin was happy and showed enough sincerity, "if it tastes good, I can give you some shares."


    Huang Jinyu is even more angry! Hu Xiaolin, a little bastard, is really willing to pay for his job in order to pick up girls!

 Chapter 299

    Don''t do porcelain without diamond.


    Since Zhao Ziyan dares to use the secret recipe of dumplings as a chip left behind, it will never be too bad. The reason why Hu Xiaolin dares to give her a certain share is that he can''t find a dumpling maker. It''s better to take a look at Zhao Ziyan''s ability than to hire a second master with a secret recipe.


    In fact, Huang Jinyu also understood what Hu Xiaolin was thinking, but he didn''t know how to do it. He was angry when he looked like he was roaring.


    "I don''t want shares, as long as you can open it!" Zhao Ziyan gnashes her teeth, and her eyes are full of hatred! If it had not been for Shi Zhenqiang, it would not have been like this. Thinking of his threats, Zhao Ziyan couldn''t help saying: "President Hu, when will it open?"


    "Within ten days." Hu Xiaolin said firmly.


    "Really?" Zhao Ziyan can''t believe it! What is the sacred youth in front of us. How can you be sure to finish Shi Zhenqiang in such a short time? You know, the surrounding enterprises all closed down or moved away because of Shi Zhenqiang.


    "Every word of a gentleman is a whip of a horse!" Hu Xiaolin smiles and says, "director Zhao, give me your card number. I''ll transfer it to you right now. "


    "Good!" Zhao Ziyan is also straightforward, quickly reported the card number. Hu Xiaolin directly transferred 800000 yuan to him. After seeing the SMS notice, Zhao Ziyan frowned and said, "Mr. Hu, did you turn wrong?"


    "No, I''ve already taken advantage of it." Hu Xiaolin knew the value of the new factory in his heart. What''s more, Zhao Ziyan is now using money.


    Thank you, Zhao Ziyan said. Let''s go through the transfer procedures. "


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin is not in a hurry to transfer, and Zhao Ziyan is unable to run away. "Director Zhao, I''d like to ask what is still lacking in the dumpling factory? What needs to be done next. "


    Is this the ability to investigate? Or really don''t understand? Zhao Ziyan looked at Hu Xiaolin suspiciously, and then seriously reported: "Mr. Hu, the equipment of the dumpling factory is brand new, and there is nothing missing. Next, we should clean the workshop, overhaul the equipment, and after confirming that there is no fault, we can purchase materials and prepare to start work. "


    After finishing the assignment, Hu Jinyu and Huang Jinyu asked about the details of the transfer. Originally, those people didn''t want to do it, but after seeing Huang Jinyu, they dealt with it in a hurry.


    They can''t afford to be involved in the above struggle, and they don''t have the capital to be involved. As for Shi Zhenqiang''s questioning, it''s all up to Huang Jinyu.


    As for the name of the dumpling factory, Hu Xiaolin did not change it. He thinks the name "thin skin and big stuffing" is very good and catchy.


    Lunch was eaten in a restaurant in the town. Hu Xiaolin transferred 50000 yuan to Zhao Ziyan before he said, "director Zhao, you can use the money. If it''s not enough, just call me."


    "President Hu is not here these days?" Zhao Ziyan was a little puzzled. Hu Xiaolin is not a playmaker, is he? Is he going to buy the factory and give up everything?


    When she was thinking wildly, Hu Xiaolin said, "I have other things to do. After this dumpling factory, I will ask director Zhao to help manage it."


    Zhao Ziyan, who didn''t know much about Hu Xiaolin, couldn''t guess Hu Xiaolin''s idea. "Mr. Hu, what about purchasing raw materials?"


    "I''m going to start with pork dumplings and chicken dumplings. You don''t have to buy these two materials. I''ll send them to you then. " Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    Zhao Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Hu, many people don''t eat meat dumplings. I think it''s necessary for us to launch two kinds of plain dumplings. It''s good for our development. We can buy more people and make the factory profitable as soon as possible. "


    Huang Jinyu saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, so he suggested: "Xiaolin, I think you can make dumplings with bean meat and cucumber eggs."


    These two kinds of dumplings are made in niujiaoshan. And it''s the best. There is no need to purchase, which exactly corresponds to Hu Xiaolin''s original intention of buying dumpling factory.


    "That''s a good idea." Hu Xiaolin gave the mayor a look of appreciation. However, Huang Jinyu''s words also remind Hu Xiaolin in disguise. Niujiaoshan really needs to add some varieties of vegetables, otherwise it will be detrimental to its development.


    At the dinner table, I talked about some problems of dumpling factory. When he had enough to eat and drink, Zhao Ziyan took the lead to leave. She is anxious to let the dumpling factory open. She needs to hire cleaning staff first, and then bring back the mechanic who was dismissed before.


    After she left, Huang Jinyu sat on Hu Xiaolin''s knee, put her arms around his neck and said in a delicate voice, "Xiaolin, you won''t move the dumpling factory to mushroom village when you bring Shi Zhenqiang down, will you?"


    Hu Xiaolin stroked the perfect arc below her waist and said with a smile, "have you seen several people who are idle and have nothing to do with moving?"


    "I just asked." Huang Jinyu snorted in a coquettish way and gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on the face. "You promised me not to move. If you go back, you''re a puppy. "


    Looking at some childish female mayor, Hu Xiaolin held the big tenderness in her small shirt, "a dumpling factory, why are you staring so closely?""If you have a business in town, you can stay in town in the future." Huang Jinyu then blushed and added, "and with the expansion of the dumpling factory, there will be more taxes. I can make more achievements."


    This abacus skill is much more powerful than that little girl he Feifei! Hu Xiaolin teased the mayor a few words, then drove her back to the town government, and then drove back to mushroom village.


    The opening of the dumpling factory is a certainty. We should take advantage of this time to make smoked sausage. Strive to launch new products as soon as possible to make mushroom brand bacon stronger.


    Hu Xiaolin directly parked his car in front of the door of the mushroom bacon shop and found his father who was busy with the workers. "Dad, why did you start again? I said, "just go for a walk."


    "You see, we look like people who can stay idle?" Hu Shuxiang is not happy. Before I was 50 years old, I became an idle person. I had to let the old and young men in the village laugh.


    "Yes, you can come as you please!" Knowing Hu Shuxiang''s temper, Hu Xiaolin quickly changed the topic, "Dad, how about making some pork sausage?"


    "That''s a good idea! Why didn''t we think of that? " Hu Shuxiang''s eyes brightened, patted his forehead and sighed a few words before he said, "but we don''t know how to make smoked sausage. If you want to hire a master."


    "Who''s the right one?" Hu Xiaolin knew that his father knew many craftsmen. What''s more, this time we are still looking for peers.


    Hu Shuxiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "if you want to make smoked sausage, the best craftsmanship in Qiaogou town is Du damazi from Du Jiazhuang. If he can be invited, it will be done With that, Hu Shuxiang took off the sleeve, "Xiao Lin, let''s go to Du''s village for a walk. We won''t come back for lunch. Please tell your mother."


    Hu Shuxiang is not calm this time! Don''t dawdle when making money!

 Chapter 300

    In the evening, Hu Shuxiang, who rode out on a three wheeled motorcycle, returned home. As soon as I entered the door, I couldn''t help sighing. Seeing his father''s bad face, Hu Xiaolin quickly asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It seems that we can''t count on Du pockmarked son in this matter!" Hu Shuxiang sighed and began to explain to Hu Xiaolin. After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that Du damazi''s black sheep son was stumbling over gambling in the town, and he lost a hundred thousand dollars overnight.


    Du pockmarked son couldn''t afford so much money. His son was broken in the leg. Not only that, the other party also threatened that if the money was not paid within a week, the house of Du damazi would be ordered, and his son''s other leg would also be broken. Du pockmarked son night with his son to hide in the big green hill, the village organization to find two times, did not find.


    Hu Shuxiang said with emotion, then scolded: "these days, people eat people! Those who kill thousands of swords do not dare to fight against those who do all kinds of evil, they will bully us ordinary people. It''s not easy to take out 200000 yuan in Qiaogou town! "


    "Who made it in town?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. We have to find a way to solve the problem. Otherwise, the plan to make smoked sausage will have to run aground. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to watch the silver fly away from his eyes.


    "I don''t know!" Hu Shuxiang shook his head. "When we were selling stewed meat in Qiaogou town before, we heard about playing stuffy pot. The worst night we lost was 32000. Du Youcai is different this time. He lost 200000 yuan. " Then he took another look at Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t play with money. If I know, I''ll break your leg."


    Ten bets, nine losses! There''s no winner in gambling. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t need to play this game to earn money. He said in a real book: "Dad, we don''t have the spare time."


    Hu Shuxiang grinned, then clamored to eat, and said he was tired after running all day. Looking at the sweat on his father''s forehead, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but say, "Dad, you can also get a driver''s license."


    "What are you doing? We''re almost in the coffin. " Hu Shuxiang waved his hand. When people get old, they don''t like to toss. Besides, he doesn''t have the time.


    "Don''t you want to look for face from my mother? Have you forgotten the face of her elder sister and her fourth sister? " Hu Xiaolin lowered his voice and pointed to Cui Shufen, who was busy in the kitchen.


    Thinking of what happened before, Hu Shuxiang was also a little excited, but he was not strong enough. "We are all old, can we pass the exam?"


    "Dad, you are 46! According to those experts, you are just in middle age. " Hu Xiaolin strike while the iron is hot. My father learned his driver''s license, so he didn''t have to ride a tricycle when he went out.


    "Listen to their nonsense and we''ll have a good night''s sleep." Hu Shuxiang snorted coldly, then said in a low voice, "let''s go to the town tomorrow to register. Don''t tell your mother first."


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Hu Shuxiang''s previous unhappiness was swept away.


    We need to solve the problem of Du damazi as soon as possible. The next morning, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast and went to Qiaogou town. He found a teahouse and called Wang Xiaoba out.


    As soon as Wang Xiaoba came in, he asked, "boss Hu, what can I do for you?"


    "Ask about something." Hu Xiaolin motioned to him to sit down first. After he had a cup of tea, he asked, "how many card games are there in Qiaogou town?"


    "You mean..." Wang Xiaoba twists his fingers. When he sees Hu Xiaolin nodding, he says, "there were three, but now there are two. There is only one big one."


    What''s the difference between three and two?


    Wang Xiaoba saw that Hu Xiaolin frowned tightly, then lowered his voice and said, "one of them is Wang pangzi. He was copied the day he was arrested! One of them is Zhu Dadou''s and the other is Shi Zhenfu''s brother


    No wonder it''s so horizontal! Love has a backing! Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "what does Zhu''s big head do?"


    "All the people who go to play with him are finger grinders. Play more and play less voluntarily, there is no licensing. The old men and the old ladies in the town were free to play with them. Zhu Da''s head earns money by charging for tables and chairs and providing them with food, tobacco and wine. By the way, he also hired two cooks, which is almost the same as a small restaurant. " Wang Xiaoba explained patiently.


    This guy is smart. No one can offend and earn money. No wonder they can survive between Wang pangzi and Shi Zhenqiang.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin left the teahouse, bought some fresh fruit from the town, and drove the Ford Raptor back to mushroom village. After giving the fruit to her sister Hu Xiaodie and chatting a few words, she went directly to Niujiao mountain and called out all the workers who were working.


    Sun cunshan, who has been promoted to the leader of niujiaoshan vegetable planting area, wiped the sweat on his head and asked in his voice, "master, is this a meeting?"


    "It''s fixed! Kobayashi is now the boss of the company! We are not guerrillas for a long time. This is called regular army. Do you understand Zhao Jingrui touched out a cigarette to light it and took a sip of it. When he thought that he could be a small leader in a company in his life, he felt a little elated."Stop talking nonsense and listen to what the boss wants to say!" Peng Jinwang pulled Zhao Jingrui! So many people are here, just show off!


    Chen Feifei, who came from the ecological fish pond, couldn''t help joking: "Uncle Jinwang, when did you become a sycophant. In Niujiao mountain, as long as we are willing to work, don''t play games. "


    "Go ahead, you''re the only one who talks a lot!" Peng Jinwang stares at Chen Feifei. Just now, he really wanted to mobilize everyone to make this meeting more formal. But who knows that Chen Feifei is in trouble.


    After they had laughed, Hu Xiaolin pressed his hand and said to the point, "I bought a dumpling factory in Qiaogou town yesterday. As long as it is put into production, a lot of food materials are needed. So we need to be busy for a while


    Sun cunshan waited for Hu Xiaolin to finish, and then said, "it''s on us. We''ll plant tomorrow. Leek, fennel, zucchini, pumpkin, and horse tooth soap can make dumplings


    "I''m expanding ecological fish ponds." Chen Feifei said that he had been ahead of the crowd. In fact, he has not been idle during this period of time. He has been busy with Han Peng all day and is moving towards scale.


    Zhao Jingrui also loudly reported his work: "the sheep pen can expand the number of breeding at any time. We have nothing to do these days and have been building sheep pen."


    In this way, Peng Jinwang is left. He scratched his head a little embarrassed. "Xiaolin, we are going to change the place for the pig farm and expand the scale."

 Chapter 301

    When the pig farm was built in niujiaoshan, Hu Xiaolin chose the place casually. Now that villas have been built, there are more pigs, so some of them are not enough. Although the pigsty was added around the back, the layers were not even. It was a mess from a distance.


    Peng Jinwang means to move to the most marginal open space and build a neat row of pig houses there. By the way, move the boar and the pregnant sow.


    This is not only formal, but also convenient for management.


    Hu Xiaolin listened to him and said, "Uncle Jinwang, why didn''t you say such a good idea in advance?"


    "We''re not the same. Other people make money for you. We''re going to help you spend money." Peng Jinwang scratched his head hard, but he didn''t expect that the inspiration he got from TV would be appreciated by Hu Xiaolin.


    "As long as it is conducive to development, it is good." Hu Xiaolin also found that Niujiao mountain really needed careful planning. He told everyone a few words, and let them go to work. Hu Xiaolin went to the villa for the first time and found Feng Gao, who was watching the workers brush the paint.


    Dai Fei thought that Hu Xiaolin was here to inspect the work. He straightened up and reported: "Uncle Xiaolin, it will be finished in five days. I''ll just have it cleaned up a little bit. "


    "Ah Hu Xiaolin answered casually and said to Feng Gao, "Feng Gong, can you help me make a plan for Niujiao mountain?"


    "Boss Hu, please wait for me." Feng Gao left a sentence and ran away. But he came back soon with a roll of paper in his hand.


    Dai Fei rushed up to help him open up, and a plan of niujiaoshan was presented to Hu Xiaolin. The surrounding buildings and villas echo each other, especially coordinated.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Feng Gao in surprise, "when did you make this?"


    "It was just finished the day before yesterday. When I wanted to leave, I gave it to President Hu. Thank you for your time. These buildings can be completed by Ye Yuting, and the difficulty is not high. " Feng Gao then handed the drawing to Hu Xiaolin with both hands. During this period of time, I ate well and lived well here. Hu Xiaolin didn''t rush the construction period.


    "Then I''m welcome." Hu Xiaolin is anxious for this thing, but he doesn''t tell Dai feiduo. He takes the drawing and goes to find Ye Yuting.


    Xue Jingjing watched Hu Xiaolin run so fast that she didn''t say hello to Xu Mengya, so she couldn''t help teasing: "Xiaoya, is Xiaolin your boyfriend? How can I stay with you all day long? "


    "I''m not a child, and Xiao Lin doesn''t neglect his work. There''s no need to guard me every day." Xu Mengya thinks Hu Xiaolin is very good. Although not often with their own, but very concerned about their own ideas.


    Xue Jingjing turned her lips helplessly. Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaolin are a pair of freaks! The former is more mature than others of the same age; the latter has achieved so much at a young age.


    Hu Xiaolin comes to the mushroom bacon workshop, finds the bricklayer who is building the crucian carp processing workshop, and then learns that ye Yuting rents an uninhabited old courtyard in mushroom village for convenience, and pulls over the town''s furniture and appliances.


    After inquiring clearly, Hu Xiaolin ran to find Ye Yuting, pushed the door open and called out, "sister Yuting, are you at home? I want to talk to you about something. "


    "Yes, please come in." With a smile on her face, ye Yuting came out of the hall. Her forehead was covered with sweat and her apron was tied.


    Hu Xiaolin walked into the room and found that ye Yuting was cleaning up the room. When he was about to speak, ye Yuting, who was standing in front of her, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s strength and said with a smile, "are you coming to see my sister to keep her promise? You wait for me. I''ll wash it


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin quickly waved his hand and said seriously, "sister Yuting, I''m here to talk business with you this time."


    "Is there anything more important than that?" Ye Yuting said, small hand also activity. I can''t see that Hu Xiaolin is not very strong, but he has so much capital.


    "Of course there is!" Hu Xiaolin solemnly handed over the plan of Niujiao mountain.


    After ye Yuting opened it, she let out a exclamation, and instantly found out the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s coming here, "Xiaolin, you don''t want to leave these peripheral buildings to me, do you?"


    "You don''t want to?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "If I don''t do such a lucrative job, I''ll be a fool!" Yeyuting white huxiaolin one eye, this just put down the drawing, hold huxiaolin powerful strong. "Xiaolin, thank you very much this time."


    "Sister Yuting, I have other things." Hu Xiaolin left the sentence and ran away. She couldn''t stand ye Yuting''s enthusiasm. Besides, this is not the purpose of coming here.


    Ye Yuting looks at Hu Xiaolin, who is running away from home. She can''t help laughing. This guy is a bit abnormal today. It''s not in line with his style. You know, every time Hu Xiaolin saw Ye Yuting before, he couldn''t help looking more.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin went back to his hut in niujiaoshan. With an idea, he entered the magic Valley and took out the hatched chicks from the automatic incubator.


    Just put them all into the farm of magic Valley, and the phone rang in my pocket. Hu Xiaolin quit the magic Valley, only to find that it was Li su''e who called. Tell him there''s no cash in hand, let him prepare 100000.In recent days, cash has been used to buy materials, expand sheep pens, hire workers and buy piglets. People in the village can''t accept bank transfer. They like to trade with red bills, which can be seen and felt.


    Moreover, Hu Xiaolin has to expand the scale of planting and breeding, and hire people from the village. That''s why Li su''e is anxious for cash.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew the villagers'' preferences, hung up the phone and drove the Ford Raptor toward Qiaogou town. On the way, he also called Ji Yueyao. When she learned that she was not on duty at noon today, she went directly to Ji Yueyao''s home.


    "Every time you ask for money, you think of me coming. I don''t know how to tell you in advance that I''ll go there and get 100000 yuan!" Ji Yueyao saw Hu Xiaolin and started to complain. Qiaogou town is not rich, and the cash sent by the county bank is limited, only enough to deal with the villagers.


    It''s a bit urgent this time. Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "otherwise, you can contact sister su''e later. If the company uses money to let her tell you in advance."


    This is also a way! Ji Yueyao saw that Hu Xiaolin was easy to talk, so she grasped Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, the cucumber paste you gave me is really good. I''ve only used it for a few days, and I feel that my skin is much tighter than before. " With that, he tugged at the neckline of the household clothes and stroked Hu Xiaolin''s hand.

 Chapter 302

    Hu Xiaolin gave Ji Yueyao a detailed inspection, only to find the cucumber cream contains powerful effect. It''s only half a month. Ji Yueyao''s great tenderness is much tighter than before. Today''s feeling is definitely not comparable to what it was at the beginning.


    Ji Yueyao returns the favor to Hu Xiaolin, who has been waiting on him with a smile. After getting his signal, he stretched out his long legs and opened his mouth to feel the fullness of yearning.


    The whole noon, the two were fighting goblin. Ji Yueyao''s physical strength is good, and he is also an old well son. He can compete with Hu Xiaolin.


    When it was time to go to work, the fighting stopped. Ji Yueyao wiped her mouth and took out a set of sportswear from her wardrobe, including shoes and socks. He also urged Hu Xiaolin to wash it and replace it.


    The clothes fit perfectly! The well-dressed Hu Xiaolin stops in her angry and strange voice after Ji Yueyao uses her make-up.


    Talking and laughing, Hu Xiaolin went to the bank and took the 60000 cash from Ji Yueyao after swiping the card. He frowned and muttered, "it doesn''t seem to be enough."


    "Little friend, this is the town bank." Ji Yueyao sighed helplessly and frowned again: "otherwise, I''ll go to mushroom village with you and get in touch with Li SOE."


    That''s a good idea! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "I have to go shopping first. I''ll pick you up later. If you have nothing to do, just have a rest. You don''t have the strength to walk. " With a bad smile, he left Qiaogou town bank with the money bag.


    Hu Xiaolin launched Ford Raptor and went directly to Dahong agricultural means station. Dahong, who doesn''t know that Hu Xiaolin has bought a car, is staring at the powerful and domineering pickup truck. When he drools, he finds out that it''s the God of wealth who comes down from the car.


    He dropped his glass and ran out. Every time Hu Xiaolin comes here, he has a big order, but we have to treat him well. "Xiao Lin, you''re getting better now. You''ve even driven such an expensive car! Hurry inside, please! Dunzi, what are you doing? Make tea for boss Hu. " With that, he also made a gesture of please.


    "Don''t be so polite, uncle Dahong." Hu Xiaolin is not used to it. Dahong agricultural station and before no difference, but more than a tall, some honest little fat man.


    Dahong, who lives on the street all day, also has an exquisite heart. He hastily introduces: "this is my nephew. Now follow me to eat. Just call him Dunzi." With that, the cup in Dunzi''s hand was put in front of Hu Xiaolin, and he said with a smile: "what do you need this time? I''ll get people ready first. "


    "Leek, fennel, zucchini, pumpkin. Plus the seeds you took before, 50 bags of each. " Hu Xiaolin reported to him the quantity he had already thought about before he said, "by the way, do you have sweet potato seedlings?"


    Niujiao mountain, this is to develop other kinds of planting! Dahong was stunned for a while, and said in a hurry: "yes, yesterday we just got a batch of yellow soil seedlings, which guarantee that they are sweet and delicious!"


    "Give me two acres of land." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want more. These sweet potato seedlings will be planted in the magic valley after they are taken back. Only in this way can we see Xiao Li''s research results as soon as possible.


    Dahong shouts to the yard, then turns around and talks to Hu Xiaolin. When he learned that he had acquired the jiaozi factory in Qiaogou Town, and that it would open in a few days, he said that he would go there to congratulate him.


    Hu Xiaolin simply polite to him, then looked at the small tractor parked outside the door and asked: "Uncle Dahong, can you help me order five tractors with high horsepower?"


    Since Dahong helped to find the Magnolia saplings last time, Hu Xiaolin also recognized his ability to do things. At that time, Dahong did not cause any trouble to Hu Xiaolin. The account and quantity were checked with Li su''e. After he Feifei sold the saplings to the villagers, he went to settle the account with Li su''e.


    "For Niujiao mountain?" Dahong first got to know the situation, then said: "the tractor with 60 horsepower is enough. Add in the rotary tiller, furrow plow, ridging machine, seeder and so on. It''s estimated that one will cost about 110000. According to the scale of Niujiao mountain, you can buy four tractors, four rotary tillers and furrow plows, and the rest two


    Dahong has been to Niujiao mountain and knows the situation there. He explained in detail to Hu Xiaolin the daily workload and diesel consumption of high-powered tractors, and then explained the brand and quality. Finally, he suggested: "if you don''t need money, you can buy John Deere with less defects and durability. There are suppliers in Henglin city. If something goes wrong, you can repair it. "


    "Then you can order four for me. Call me how much it costs and I''ll transfer it to you." Hu Xiaolin then added: "by the way, it''s better to send it to mushroom village. I''m too busy to send people. In addition, it''s better to find a master from the manufacturer to teach them how to use it. "


    Large tractors are not the same as small tractors. They have a lot more things. But Xiao Lin didn''t know much about it. Dahong waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s not as hard as you think. I''ll drive it. At least, uncle has been working on this all day. He has some tricks. We''ll teach them then. "


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, after Dunzi loads the sorted seeds, he swipes the card to pay the bill and leaves Dahong agricultural means station.Looking for a place where there is no one, Hu Xiaolin collects all the seeds in the pickup truck into the magic Valley, and then drives to the Qiaogou town bank to pick up Ji Yueyao and return to mushroom village.


    Because he wanted to give Li su''e cash, Hu Xiaolin directly parked his car at the mushroom slaughterhouse and found Li su''e who was sitting in the office checking the accounts.


    When she saw Hu Xiaolin, she was very happy. When she was ready to speak, she saw Ji Yueyao who was following Hu Xiaolin. At that moment, Li su''e returned to normal, stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, who is this?"


    "Hello, I''m Ji Yueyao from Qiaogou town bank. I''m here with Xiao Lin to talk with you about cash withdrawal. " Although Li su''e''s change was only in a moment, she was caught by Ji Yueyao. Therefore, she took the lead in speaking without waiting for Hu Xiaolin to introduce her.


    "Hello, nice to meet you." With a professional smile on her face, Li su''e looks like a highly trained female secretary.


    This face changing skill has caught up with Sichuan Opera! But it''s good that the provincial government overturned Li su''e''s Vinegar jar. Seeing that they were normal, Hu handed Li su''e the money bag, "sister su''e, this is 60000 yuan in cash. I''ll call a million to the company''s account later. If you are in a hurry to spend money in the future, just contact Ji Yueyao directly. "

 Chapter 303

    Hu Xiaolin explained a few words to Li su''e, said hello to Ji Yueyao, and then returned home. The newly bought seeds and sweet potato seedlings need to be treated, otherwise it will delay the use.


    Go to bed, eyes closed, put on a pair of sleep like Hu Xiaolin then entered the magic valley. Before being sent in the vegetable seeds are neatly stacked together, a curious face of the black wind is lying beside dozing, mouth still holding half of sweet potato seedlings.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved to see that there was no obvious decrease in sweet potato seedlings. Fortunately, the bear didn''t eat everything, otherwise the magic Valley wouldn''t be enough for him.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has dealt with vegetable seeds before, is very experienced in this aspect. He took out the stainless steel basin in the cabin, added the right amount of Valley spring water, and then poured seeds into it.


    Heifeng thought it was fun, and he came to make trouble. After scattering two bags of seeds, he finally found some experience and successfully poured the seeds into the water.


    After each seed was poured into 20 bags, Hu Xiaolin mixed it with a stick. Half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin fished it out with a fence and put it on the board in front of the wooden house to let it dry freely.


    The seeds soaked in the valley spring germinate faster and have stronger vitality. Since Hu Xiaolin found the trick, all the seeds of niujiaoshan have been treated in a similar way.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin picked up a shovel to clear out a piece of wasteland and planted sweet potato seedlings in the field. The valley spring water that soaked the seeds before was used to irrigate the sweet potato seedlings.


    After finishing these things, Hu Xiaolin went to the pig farm in the valley. One hundred local piglets and fifty wild boars get along very well. They eat, drink and play together.


    Because of the particularity of magic Valley, these little guys grow very fast. Not only has the weight had the obvious increase, but also likes the activity specially.


    Hu Xiaolin stares at them for a while, then turns around and goes to the chicken farm. A few days ago, a new group of small native chickens was formed, which is quite different from those adult native chickens. They occupy a small corner of the chicken farm, life is also comfortable.


    Looking at the eggs on the grass, Hu Xiaolin takes out the basket from the cabin, shouts Heifeng and starts to pick up the eggs. It''s not the first time that Heifeng has done this kind of thing, so it''s not slow.


    In more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin picked up two baskets of eggs, weighing more than 400 Jin. Because it is consciousness that enters the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin is not tired. But Heifeng was so tired that he put out his tongue.


    Hu Xiaolin fried a basin of eggs for it, and fished two fish to make a sacrifice for it. This guy regained his vitality. After eating, he ran to the shade, staring at the pig farm not far away. Hu Xiaolin has explained that none of these pigs can be spared, or they will be hungry.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had nothing to do, sat beside Heifeng, patted his head the size of a washbasin, looked at the running wild boar and muttered, "if only I could find someone to help me, I don''t need to do everything myself."


    That''s the point! Heifeng nodded in a hurry and agreed with Hu Xiaolin''s proposal! Every time I have to crawl to pick up eggs, I''m tired to death.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was aware of the black wind''s action, immediately laughed, whipped his head and said with a smile, "you know a ghost! This is my secret. It must not be known by outsiders. "


    Heifeng nodded again! Uncle Xiong knows this. You don''t need to explain. When we were young, our parents said that the cave we were hiding in must not be known by other companions or enemies.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve become a master!" Hu Xiaolin shook his big ear, fished a few more fish and put them in the basin. He said to Heifeng, "I''m busy recently. You can deal with them first for a few days."


    Roar!


    Heifeng said that he had no opinion. The fish in the magic valley are delicious even if they are not processed. What''s more, there are many vegetables. The combination of meat and vegetable is more healthy.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged helplessly and left the magic valley. After he disappeared, Heifeng ran to the pigsty and yelled a few times, which seemed to mean: you low-level animals who kill thousands of swords, stay here for me. If you dare to run around, you''ll be killed by Uncle Xiong!


    No matter domestic pig or wild boar, there is no resistance in front of Heifeng. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Heifeng satisfied with the small tail, ran into the path leaving the magic Valley, a few shaking, then lost sight.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t know that Heifeng had left the magic Valley, just opened his eyes and heard the subtle sound from the yard. When I looked at my mobile phone, I found it was half past six.


    Walking out of the main room, he saw Hu Xiaodie washing fennel again. She smiles at Hu Xiaolin and says, "wake up? Eat a banana quickly, wake up and take a nap, and then call Xiaoya to eat dumplings. "


    "Why do you think of eating dumplings in the evening?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. I haven''t eaten dumplings at home for some time.


    "My mother said that you are tired these days. I want to reward you with your favorite fennel." Hu Xiaodie smiles and says, "by the way, she''s going to the slaughterhouse to ask for the hind legs of the pig. I''ll stew the spicy pig''s feet for you later."Is there any difference between the front and back hooves? There''s some stewed meat in front of Xiaolin


    Poof!


    Stupid boy! Hu Xiaodie couldn''t help giggling, "the front leg is pulling, the back leg is pedaling. Eat a few more hind hooves and have strength. " With that, she said in a hurry: "by the way, this is what our mother said."


    There''s no scientific basis for that, right? But it doesn''t matter! What''s important is mom''s stew.


    Hu Xiaolin runs to Niujiao mountain after eating bananas. Regardless of Xue Jingjing''s face, he drags Xu Mengya, who is drinking water and resting, into the hut. Before the door was closed, Xu Mengya blushed and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, what do you want in broad daylight?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her shyness and couldn''t help pulling her into his arms. He said with a smile, "Xiaoya, you are so beautiful." Then he gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Don''t mess about!" For Hu Xiaolin''s action, Xu Mengya has long been not inconsistent, but a little nervous. She looked at the door behind her and frowned, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Hu Xiaolin lifted her up, put her on his knee, put his arms around her waist, and asked with a smile, "do you think we have?"


    "I miss you, big head!" Xu mengyajiao snorted, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and asked, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "My mother asked you to eat dumplings." Hu Xiaolin said and put his hand on Xu Mengya''s great tenderness. Xu Meng Ya white he one eye, then put small mouth son to gather past.


    This is the first time that she kisses Hu Xiaolin. She is very nervous.


    Hu Xiaolin''s gentle response also observes Xu Mengya''s face for fear of scaring her.

 Chapter 304

    When Hu Xiaolin is ready to go a step further, Xu Mengya pushes him away, hurriedly arranges his clothes, throws them down, goes home to help make dumplings and runs away.


    Hu Xiaolin, in a good mood, whistled and went out of the hut. Just go out, be full of face strange Xue Jingjing blocked, "Xiao Lin, you two are fast enough."


    "Fast? I think it''s not bad. " Hu Xiaolin recalled that although he and Xu Mengya were bored and crooked for only about 20 minutes, they made substantial progress this time. Unless the last line of defense has not been broken, other places have been successfully occupied.


    Time is so short, still have face to say good? Xue Jingjing''s face became more strange, and said earnestly, "Xiao Lin, you are still young. If you look at it as soon as possible, it can be improved."


    What are you looking at? Where are you looking? Hu Xiaolin looked around, nothing! He asked very puzzled: "Xue Jingjing, what do you want to express?"


    "Don''t you think your time is too short?" Xue Jingjing finished, also pointed to the direction of Xu Mengya''s departure, "I heard that Xiaoya''s grandfather is a famous old Chinese medicine doctor here. If you ask him to help you grasp some Chinese medicine, it should be improved. By the way, don''t take those messy Western medicines for a moment, or you will be miserable. "


    What traditional Chinese medicine? What improvements? Your sister! Laozi is in good health!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Xue Jingjing said in a hurry, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think that doing that kind of thing between men and women is also a way to increase feelings. So you should pay attention to it, don''t take it seriously! " With that, he told Hu Xiaolin to remember to go to bed early and get up early and exercise more.


    Hu Xiaolin looked like she was very experienced, so he couldn''t help saying, "have you ever studied medicine?"


    "No. But I''m a gourmet. I''ve been exposed to some medicated food. By the way, medicated diet can also improve your physique. I''ll write two for you at night. "Xue Jingjing said and comforted," you don''t have to thank me. Who let us be friends? "


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin wondered, "how do you know I can''t?"


    "You two came out so fast!" Xue Jingjing blinks her beautiful eyes. Can''t this prove everything? Alas, a man is a dead duck with a hard tongue. He never counsels in this respect.


    "Come out soon and prove it''s no good? We just had a few words with Xiaoya! " Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, looking at no one around, then ferociously said: "do you want to let you understand the time of men!"


    "An hour?" Xue Jingjing reaches out her hand and holds Hu Xiaolin, intending to tease him. Then she goes back to correct Liang Xiaoli''s point of view and tells her that she has lost her sight this time with the actual measured data. Hu Xiaolin did not have as much capital as she thought.


    But when she came into contact with Wei Wu, Xue Jingjing opened her mouth in surprise, "Xiao Lin, is this really yours?"


    You hold it in your hand, you ask me! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "is it difficult or someone else''s?"


    Xue Jingjing''s beautiful eyes flowed and said hastily, "let''s have a try. There''s a grove over there." Then he went to pull Hu Xiaolin''s arm.


    "I''m not a casual person." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and ran away with oil on his feet! That''s faster than a rabbit.


    "This little bastard, this is not intended to torture people!" Xue Jingqi stamped her feet. Originally, she thought that Hu Xiaolin couldn''t do it. After helping Hu Xiaolin repair the garden, she went back to her home and continued to look for a happy life. This can be regarded as selling Liang Xiaoli a favor. It''s not easy to talk when we meet in the future.


    But who knows the reality is hard to give her a slap in the face, Hu Xiaolin did not think so unbearable!


    Thinking of the soul stirring existence, Xue Jingjing gritted her teeth and said, "you''re very beautiful, young and promising, and you have a big baby. You can''t just waste it!" With that, her heart was throbbing, and she wanted to catch up and drag Hu Xiaolin into the woods.


    Xu Mengya is the expectant daughter-in-law of Lao Hu''s family, so the dinner is very rich. Hu Shuxiang also invited Xu Henglu to come over and let him join the party.


    At the dinner table, Cui Shufen didn''t worry about Hu Xiaolin''s body, so she explained the situation this afternoon. After hearing this, Xu Heng Lu said with a smile, "Xiao Lin is very strong. There is nothing wrong with him. Just put your heart in your heart."


    Cui Shufen saw what he said seriously, and then dispelled his doubts.


    A meal is full of talking and laughing, especially lively. After removing the plate and drinking a glass of water, Xu Henglu is ready to leave. Xu Mengya also stood up.


    "Xiaoya, let''s see you off." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "The moon is fine tonight. You two can go for a walk and go back." Xu Heng Lu dropped a sentence and went away with his back to his hands.


    This is a hint that Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya can be free, no matter how late they are! Hu Shuxiang grinned and rushed to catch up with him. "Uncle, let''s see you back."


    Grandfather is so beautiful! Xu Mengya''s pretty face was covered with red, "aunt, little butterfly sister, I''ll go first, see you tomorrow."


    "Xiao Lin, don''t you hurry to see Xiao Ya off!" Cui Shufen also pushed Hu Xiaolin.Just out of the distance, Hu Xiaolin took Xu Mengya''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, where shall we go for a walk?"


    "What if I say go home?" Xu Mengya tilted his head to see Hu Xiaolin, and did not give him an accurate answer.


    "Then I''ll take you back." Hu Xiaolin was disappointed. Mushroom village is really nothing to play, out of the village is the place, the distance is xiaotianhe and Daqingshan, there is nothing to visit.


    "I knew you would say that." Xu Mengya then rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s palm with her fingers, and a strange saying came out: "Xiaolin, let sister Su E live together when the villa is ready."


    "Xiaoya, you..." Hu Xiaolin is scared. Is she aware of something?


    "What are you doing? You don''t like it Xu mengyajiao snorted, but she didn''t give Hu Xiaolin a chance to speak. She continued: "when you are away, I live in such a big house, and I don''t even have a speaker. How scared I am! What''s more, sister su''e is your accountant, so it''s convenient for you to find her in the future. "


    almost frightened Hu Xiaolin and so on to find out Xu Mengya''s purpose. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "You has the final say, I will listen to you."


    Good performance. Keep up. The smiling Xu Mengya nodded with satisfaction. "That''s about the same."


    Seeing that she was happy, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoya, do you move in with me when I hand over the villa?"


    Xu Mengya tilted his head to think about it, said with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it yet."

 Chapter 305

    Xu Mengya deliberately does not understand, Hu Xiaolin also can not ask the result. She took her hand around the village and went back to the cottage in Niujiao mountain.


    According to the Convention, go to the bed, the mind move then entered magical valley. But Hu was scared to see the scene in the distance.


    Two golden haired monkeys, no more than one and a half meters tall and able to walk upright, are carrying bamboo baskets to pick up eggs in the chicken farm. They are skillful, as if they have been doing it for a long time.


    What about Heifeng?


    Hu Xiaolin glanced around and found that the goods were sleeping in the shade of a tree, with a rice bowl under his claws and a fish in it.


    The trough! I''ll enjoy it! Without saying a word, Hu Xiaolin rushed to Heifeng''s head and said, "where do these monkeys come from?"


    Roar!


    Wake up black wind suddenly jumped up, is ready to teach this not long eye bastard, just found standing in front of Hu Xiaolin. It sat on the ground, yawned, rubbed its eyes, pointed to the mountain road leading to the outside world, and then pointed to itself.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and guessed, "do you mean you found these two monkeys from outside?"


    Heifeng nodded, pointed to the pigsty, chicken farm and vegetable field, and patted his chest, as if to tell Hu Xiaolin: see, it''s all thanks to Uncle Xiong.


    The pig dung was poured into the valley, and the chicken was found in a circle of water.


    Heifeng looked at his shocked face, then shook his little tail and gave out a proud roar! Two monkeys who were picking up eggs shivered. They turned their heads and looked at Heifeng with fear. Then they rushed to work.


    A moment later, the monkey who had picked up the eggs ran to Heifeng with the basket, and carefully looked at Hu Xiaolin.


    Heifeng stretched out her brain bag and yelled at the direction of the cabin. Suddenly, the two monkeys picked up the bamboo basket and ran into the hut. They put the eggs into the bamboo basket lightly.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for them to finish their work before waving to them. But the monkey not only didn''t dare to get close, but also stepped back two steps. In their hearts, that short faced bear is terrible enough! This unknown creature can subdue the short faced bear, so it''s safer to stay away from it.


    Roar!


    The black wind rushed up and drove them to Hu Xiaolin. He also stared at them with his eyes full of killing: if you don''t have eyes, you dare not listen to the command. Believe me or not, I will tear you up.


    My life is over! The monkey was so scared that he sat on the ground!


    "Go, get out of the way." Hu Xiaolin picked two cucumbers from behind and put them into the monkey''s hands. He made a move to eat them.


    The monkey took a careful look at Hu Xiaolin and wolfed down. They haven''t been drinking since they were caught here by Heifeng.


    Now I can''t help seeing delicious food. As for death, let''s die. It''s better to be full than hungry.


    The two monkeys ate ten cucumbers and eight tomatoes at one go before they stopped. They stare at Hu Xiaolin, waiting for the powerful creature to announce their death.


    The two monkeys have a high spot and a low spot. Hu Xiaolin pointed to Gao, "you will be called great sage in the future." He pointed to the short one, "your name is Liu er." With that, he called Heifeng over again, "don''t bully them in the future."


    Heifeng said that he was very aggrieved. Uncle Xiong caught these two monkeys into the mountain to make them coolies. If you don''t let uncle Xiong bully you, will you continue to work?


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care so much. In his opinion, these two monkeys are no less capable than Heifeng. He went to the cabin to find two small pots, full of Valley spring water, and put them on the steps. Then he called Dasheng and liuer, "this is what you drink. If you don''t have it, go there and install it." With that, he pointed to the spring not far away.


    The two monkeys looked at Hu Xiaolin and the black wind behind them. At this time, the grinning black wind acted as a translator and resentfully conveyed Hu Xiaolin''s meaning to them.


    Dasheng and liuer knew that they didn''t need to die. They jumped up and down in excitement and kept squeaking. Hu Xiaolin patted Heifeng''s head and said with a smile, "you are really good at eating."


    Heifeng grinned, then swayed his tail.


    After Hu Xiaolin quit magic Valley, he ordered two wooden houses, food trough and fresh water basin from the shopping website. In addition, I bought a big wooden table.


    The previous one was too small for him and Heifeng. Now the great sage and six ears are added. If they are put together, it will not be enough.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin entered the magic Valley, it was night. The full moon was hanging high in the sky, and the stars were dotted. The black wind was sleeping under the tree. The great sage and six ears were curling up in front of the door of the cabin, just like a guard.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it carefully and then backed out. Now the magic Valley depends on these three animals. Let them have a good sleep.This morning, when Hu Xiaolin was busy in the field, a black Mercedes Benz SUV stopped in the open space in front of Niujiao mountain from far to near.


    Before the car stopped, Hao Lei, who was dressed in sportswear, pushed the door open and jumped down. She said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, if I don''t come to you, you don''t know how to go to Henglin city!" Finish saying, still hate of stare him one eye. This guy is getting worse and worse.


    Are relatives here? Why so angry! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Lei, you have nothing to do. Where do I go all day. Besides, I''m busy making new products recently. I really don''t have time. "


    New products? That''s a good reason! Hao leixiu eyebrow a pick, angry way: "you make what new product?"? If you don''t understand, let me deal with you! "


    "Dumplings." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and explained the acquisition of the dumpling factory and the products he planned to launch.


    No wonder this family doesn''t go out any more. They want to make a fortune! However, it''s reliable to make dumpling factory. It''s a piece of cake and one more new product. Hao Lei instantly regained her senses and said, "the old rule is that I should sell these dumplings for a week before I can deliver them to the Bandung pagoda."


    If we supply Hao Lei with dumplings first, it will not achieve the effect Hu Xiaolin wants in a short time. He frowned and said seriously: "sister Lei, after the crisp crucian carp and spicy crucian carp are put into production, I can let the dishes sell for half a month. As for these dumplings, I''m going to supply them at the same time. "

 Chapter 306

    Hao Lei also knows that the passenger flow of a piece of cake is far less than that of Bandung pagoda shopping mall. What''s more, Gao Zhenyu''s Bandung pagoda shopping mall covers the whole Henglin area. Along with Henglin city and the county below, there are nine. It''s a piece of cake, but there are only two.


    But she is in the heart not balanced, pouting small mouth son dissatisfaction way: "Xiao Lin, you changed your mind."


    I''ll go! Heaven and earth conscience, this is absolutely no matter! Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "sister Lei, listen to me! This time, the dumplings are made by machines. There are a lot of them. If I can''t make a hit, I''ll have to pile up in the freezer. As you know, what I do is a small business. I don''t have much money in my hand! "


    As for the production of smoked sausage, Hu Xiaolin did not tell Hao Lei. After all, we haven''t found Du pockmarked seeds yet.


    If you tell her now, Hao Lei will have to rush the goods again. Hu Xiaolin plans to wait for the dumpling factory to start, and then he is thinking about making smoked sausage.


    Hao Lei stares at him angrily! Make it up, you''re making it up! If you want to become a small business, others don''t do business!


    I can''t make it up! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "sister Lei, I''ll fry some dishes for you at noon. What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything!" Hao Lei put her hands around her chest and pulled Da Wen high. Looking at the gully, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not good not to eat too much. What should I do if I''m hungry and thin?"


    "Can you just make it bigger for me?" Hao Lei then couldn''t help laughing and said in a delicate voice, "I won''t fight with you. Just look at these dumplings. I came here this time, but I was driven here. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    Pretending to be confused with understanding! Hao Lei said angrily, "where''s Zhuanggu grass? My grandfather and Lu are still waiting. Give it to me as soon as you can. I have to go back in a minute


    It looks like the water is deep in here. Hu Xiaolin wondered: "sister Lei, isn''t grandfather sun''s legs all right? Why do you want more bone strengthening herbs? "


    "It involves a secret military project." With that, Hao Lei said solemnly: "remember, don''t talk outside. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee you. "


    "What project?" Hu Xiaolin is more curious. He has a lot of bone strengthening herbs. If he can get some useful information from Hao Lei, maybe he can get some inspiration.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes! Hao Lei shrugged and said, "I don''t know. If you really want to know the answer, go to my grandfather. He wants to talk to you, too


    Next, Hao Lei chatted with Hu Xiaolin again and urged him to take Zhuanggu grass. Hao Lei, who took over Zhuanggu grass, checked it carefully. After confirming it, she gave it to Hu Xiaolin and left in a hurry.


    "Is it hard to become a strong bone herb, which has other uses besides treating diseases?" Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved, and he had a fresh bone strengthening grass in his hand.


    With the bottom of the pot next to him Chou sniffed, and he seemed to wag his tail at Hu Xiaolin. It''s all dripping on the floor.


    "Eat well!" Hu Xiaolin glared at him, pulled down more than half of Zhuanggu grass and put it into his mouth, then fed the rest to the bottom of the pot.


    Wolfing down the bottom of the pot and looking at Hu Xiaolin, a pair of not yet enjoyable appearance.


    "Go to work first." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the direction of the sheep pen, and the bottom of the pot darted out like an arrow. This guy, he doesn''t look like a garden dog anymore. First of all, a leader is bigger than a wolf dog. Second, he has momentum. When he rushes out, he has the smell of a fierce tiger.


    For the next two days, Hu Xiaolin was busy in Niujiao mountain. Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu also joined in the fun and helped plow the soil. After the concerted efforts of all the people, the newly reclaimed ten acres of land were sown with seeds soaked in the valley spring water.


    When Hu Xiaolin was watching the workers watering, Zhao Jingrui, who was standing beside him, turned his head suddenly. Then he could not help but scold him and said, "Crouching troughs, everyone is really exciting!"


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head to find four tractors coming in the distance. The leader is Dahong, the boss of Dahong agricultural means station. When he saw Hu Xiaolin watching, he honked his horn.


    "Master, you didn''t buy it, did you?" Sun cunshan also ran over.


    "We bought it." When Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, the workers fried the pot and sighed, pointing to the tractor. Let''s wait for Zhao Jingrui! It''s much more exciting to use this big guy to open up wasteland than our little junk. "


    "Why do you have to drive first? Our technology is no worse than you." Peng Jinwang also came to the spirit. We are all genuine farmers. Our love for agricultural machinery is no worse than that of city people who like cars.


    "You two are better than us?" Sun cunshan is also a good farmer! He had never driven such a grand tractor in his life, so he was not willing to give up this opportunity.


    "I want to drive, too." Zhou Baolai could not help but join in the fun, "master, although our technology is not inferior to them. But we can practice. You give us all the work of opening up wasteland, and I promise to hand it over on time. "


    "Son of a bitch, you are cunning!" Zhao Jingrui can see it. This product is just for fun."There are four TV stations here. Don''t make any noise. One by one." Hu Xiaolin was convinced that a tractor would not make such a noise. "But let''s talk about the ugliness first. Uncle Jingrui and uncle Jinwang don''t care about planting now, so you two have fun. These tractors are for uncle cunshan. " Hu Xiaolin explained the purpose.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin had arranged the right to use it, Dahong stopped the tractor and said in a loud voice, "Xiaolin, we bought it all according to the requirements we discussed at the beginning, with a total of 410000 yuan. Don''t worry about paying. Check it first. "


    "Who are you going?" Hu Xiaolin looks at sun cunshan and others. He doesn''t know the structure of a big tractor. It''s more complicated than a small tractor in the village.


    "This is the first time we''ve seen each other!" Sun cunshan and others sighed, can''t help! What''s more, these four tractors cost more than 400000 yuan. If you lose sight of them, you can''t afford to pay for them.


    "John Deere, you''re good at it. I''ll try it for you. " When Hu Xiaolin was in a dilemma, ye Yuting''s voice rang. She smiles at Hu Xiaolin and climbs onto the tractor.


    When she saw the suspicious eyes around her, she said with a smile, "don''t doubt a woman''s ability." Finish saying, then nimble start tractor, ye Yuting opened rotary tiller again. With the roar of the accelerator, the rotary cultivator hanging behind also made a pleasant "whoosh" sound.


    Ye Yuting and other people around the back, then quickly back, and then put on the forward gear into the wasteland not far away. As the rotary tiller cuts into the soil, the crisp sound becomes a little noisy.


    Ye Yuting stepped on the accelerator again, and the tractor moved forward at an extremely stable speed. Only half an hour later, a square space about 30 meters in length and width appeared in front of people''s eyes. Before the weeds and wild vegetables were smashed by rotary tiller, hard soil blocks have become soil.


    I''ll go! Women can hold up half the sky!


    People around you lost their eyeballs!

 Chapter 307

    Does Ye Yuting still have this ability?


    Everyone was frightened with big eyes and small eyes. Dahong waited for ye Yuting to get off the tractor, then he gave a thumbs up compliment, "big sister, your technology is really good! Better than us! We wanted to teach them, but now we don''t need to


    Hu Xiaolin is very happy. Ye Yuting will not leave in a short time. As a master, she can solve all kinds of problems in time. But he wondered how ye Yuting could drive the tractor so slowly.


    Seeing that he was full of doubts, ye Yuting said with a smile: "the well drilling machinery has to be towed by a tractor. Before, there was a 90 horsepower one at home. I was driving all the time, but later I sold it because of some things. Careful calculation, I haven''t opened this thing for more than half a year. " With that, a trace of gloom appeared on his face.


    You don''t have to think it''s related to his late husband! Hu Xiaolin frowned and comforted: "sister Yuting, you can use it in the future."


    "Thank you, Xiaolin." Ye Yuting is sincere. Everything has changed since I met Hu Xiaolin. First of all, they dug wells and paid part of the foreign debts. Secondly, they contracted the irrigation works in niujiaoshan. Then they formed an engineering team. Now they also contracted the cattle shed renovation project in niujiaoshan. Although these jobs are scattered, they can earn more than 100000 yuan even if they are all finished.


    This is a huge sum of money for ye Yuting.


    "Don''t be so polite. As long as you can repair the shed as soon as possible, I will promise you whatever you want Hu Xiaolin is anxious to expand the scale of breeding and wants to increase the production as soon as possible. Only in this way can we grow.


    Ye Yuting nodded, then took sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui to check other tractors and agricultural machinery. By the way, I also explained some tips, possible breakdowns and precautions.


    In particular, if the rotary tiller is broken, it must be repaired and the key must be carried with it. If there is a companion around, let him be responsible for safety, and no one can start the tractor. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    When Dahong heard Ye Yuting''s explanation, he thought of one thing. He patted his thigh and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. This is what killed his second uncle in Xiaokang village. At that time, the car broke down. His uncle repaired the car. He didn''t know. He got on the car and started the rotary tiller. You don''t see the tragedy of death. There''s no place to complete it. "


    The trough! What a tragedy!


    The people around are scared to sweat!


    This kind of thing can''t be a joke! At present, Hu Xiaolin made a rule for them: let Ye Yuting choose a suitable place to build a repair shop, and three people must be present when repairing the machinery. Those who violate the rules will be expelled directly, regardless of the distance!


    Although this rule is cruel, it shows Hu Xiaolin''s determination. Everyone also knew that Hu Xiaolin was for their safety, and they all agreed seriously.


    Ye Yuting finished the inspection work and made a gesture to Hu Xiaolin. After Hu Xiaolin transferred the money to Dahong, she said, "please go to Dahong.".


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be so outspoken. Uncle, I''m following you." Dahong also earned more than 10000 yuan this time, and he was very happy. "By the way, when I went back to Henglin City, I asked them for some barrels of good engine oil, and I''ll send it to you at that time."


    With a few more polite remarks, Dahong took the man who came to see the tractor off.


    When they left, sun cunshan rubbed his hands and said, "Xiao Lin, you can give an order."


    "Uncle, it''s all for you. You''ve arranged it." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and thought about chicken feed again. He said in a hurry: "by the way, don''t patronize and enjoy yourself. Remember to collect the weeds and wild vegetables."


    "I can''t forget. Let''s go for a walk with a small tractor and a furrow plow, and then sweep it with an iron fence. Then go straight to the big tractor, which saves fuel and money. " Sun cunshan also accumulated a lot of experience in opening up wasteland during this period.


    For these Hu Xiaolin did not ask, he wanted safety and quality. At the moment, he said solemnly: "Uncle cunshan, you can do whatever you think is good, as long as there is no accident."


    Sun cunshan nodded and left in a hurry with a group of impatient workers. Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang are not busy with their affairs any more. They both have to have fun twice.


    Ye Yuting and so on they walk far, then leaned to Hu Xiaolin side, smile Yingying way: "Xiaolin, when let me thank you." Then he hit him with his shoulder.


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. At the beginning, I went to Ye Yuting to dig a well because of the quality. As for what happened later, Hu Xiaolin thought Wang Pang was too hateful and wanted to get rid of this evil scum.


    Of course, there is also a key factor: Hu Xiaolin does not want to take the matter of getting rid of Wang pangzi as a bargaining chip for ye Yuting to repay her kindness.


    Sister are ready to flip, you are not happy! Is this not enough? When ye Yuting was about to get angry, Hu Xiaolin''s cell phone rang. It was Zhao Ziyan who called, "Mr. Hu, the dumpling factory has been cleaned up, and all the machines are running normally. I''ll see if you can come and test it


    This is the main ingredient! Hu Xiaolin quickly agreed and said, "director Zhao, besides the secret recipe, I need to take something with me.""Pork, chicken, beans and cucumber are 20 jin each. By the way, if you have eggs, bring some. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ve got the workers ready to come out. " Zhao Ziyan said quickly.


    The ability to handle affairs is OK! Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised. "Have you found a worker?"


    "You''ll know when you come." Zhao Ziyan sold a pass, then hung up the phone. Hu Xiaolin put his cell phone in his pocket, turned around and ran. Without looking back, he said, "sister Yuting, please be busy first. I want to go out for a while."


    This little bastard is so angry! Ye Yuting stamped her feet and walked towards the construction site not far away.


    Hu Xiaolin shouts sun cunshan''s orders, and then runs to the hut to find Xu Mengya who is drinking herbal tea. In the true sense, dumpling factory is the first finished product processing company founded by Hu Xiaolin. Therefore, he wants Xu Mengya to go with him.


    Xu Mengya understood clearly and said with a smile, "I''ll go again on the opening day. Take sister su''e this time.


    "It''s not very far. I''ll be back in the evening." Hu Xiaolin is afraid that Xu Mengya will misunderstand him.


    What''s in this little bastard''s head! Xu Mengya turned her eyes and said, "you are so stupid! Sister Sue is your accountant and secretary. Of course you have to take her first. Otherwise, what about the future accounts? "


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "then you can help us to look after Niujiao mountain."


    "What are you looking at? I can''t run! Let''s get busy with your work. By the way, slow down on the road. " Xu Mengya pushes Hu Xiaolin for two steps, but he can''t let this guy stay in the hut for too long, or he''ll make trouble again.

 Chapter 308

    After hearing the news, Li su''e ran home without thinking about it. She also said that the chicken and pork Hu Xiaolin took from the slaughterhouse were in the account.


    When Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor to the front door of the store, he found that Li su''e, who was wearing ordinary clothes, had changed into a professional dress, wrapped in silk stockings and carrying a shoulder bag. That dress and charm, like the boss''s secretary, Hu Xiaolin looked straight.


    After getting on the bus, Li su''e looked at her angrily, and then said in a delicate voice, "Xiao Lin, drive quickly, don''t dawdle." Then he looked around.


    In the farm, Li su''e''s dress is not decent. After all, rural people are conservative and can''t accept too avant-garde dressing. Especially the silk stockings, in the eyes of the elderly, this is what those people will wear in the song and dance hall.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had adjusted his mood in time, left mushroom village and said with a smile, "sister su''e, you are so beautiful today." With that, the palm fell on Li su''e''s long leg.


    "Husband, when we are busy, let you see enough." Li su''e was shy. I don''t know how. Every time when I was honest with Hu Xiaolin, she was a little nervous and shy.


    This pretty appearance made Hu Xiaolin grin incessantly. He winked at Li su''e, then took back his hand and drove the car seriously.


    As soon as Ford Raptor stopped at the "thin skin dumpling factory", Zhao Ziyan came out with six employees. Both men and women are middle-aged people.


    Just get off the car, Zhao Ziyan will quickly welcome up, crispy said: "welcome to Mr. Hu to inspect the work." With that, he also took a look at Li su''e who was beside her.


    Although the woman has a common temperament, she has a pretty face and delicate skin. Especially a pair of eyes, bright and bright, it''s really not the master that ordinary people can handle.


    Huahua sedan chair carries people. What''s more, there is no such experience. Don''t bother, director of the dumpling factory. By the way, all the ingredients you want are in the car. "


    It depends on performance! Zhao Ziyan smiles and says, "Mr. Hu, I''m not polite." After that, he told the workers to talk to him


    Without saying a word, the six workers carried the ingredients from Ford''s Raptor carriage into the workshop. After checking the ingredients, they put them into the shredder.


    Zhao Ziyan took out two small bags of spices from her handbag and handed them to her. She said seriously, "put the red ones in the meat dumplings and the white ones in the vegetable dumplings."


    Two smart and capable male employees answered and put them into the blender respectively. Then the dumpling machine went into operation.


    Zhao Ziyan saw that the machine was working normally, said sorry and left quickly. More than half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin had four small plates of dumplings in front of him: pork, scallion, chicken, celery, cucumber, eggs, beans and pork.


    In addition, Zhao Ziyan also prepared a dip and two cups of water.


    After all the preparatory work is done, Zhao Ziyan just put a please posture: "President Hu, Secretary Li, please."


    After Hu Xiaolin tasted it, he found that meat dumplings were oily but not greasy, and he was never tired of eating them. As for plain dumplings, they tasted fresh and had a good appetite.


    Li su''e said, "it''s the best dumpling I''ve ever eaten."


    "It''s really good!" "Is this the secret recipe made by Hu Xiaolin?" he asked? By the way, can it be mass produced? "


    It''s a bit difficult! Zhao Ziyan frowned and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Hu, one of the spices used to make dumplings must be fresh. I planted some at home, not a lot. If you want mass production, you have to solve this problem first. "


    "What kind of medicine?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. What kind of herbs can achieve this effect. Does Zhao Ziyan have any magic treasure?


    Zhao Ziyan calmed down and said: "a kind of special perfume is developed by my grandmother. There is no specific name, I only have a few seeds With that, he put a paper package in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    As soon as it was opened, the refreshing fragrance came out. Hu Xiaolin took a few mouthfuls, then he felt his appetite was wide open, and he had an impulse to enjoy himself.


    There won''t be any side effects? Hu Xiaolin frowned! Although China''s rules on food have always been careless, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to do things without parents. What''s more, he is now guarding the magic Valley, a treasure against heaven.


    "Absolutely not." Zhao Ziyan shook his head and said, "my family has been eating for many years, and they have never had any discomfort. It''s not addictive, it''s not addictive, it''s not addictive. In addition, it can also improve the circulation of the stomach


    "Did you do the identification?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. These days, there is no more useful means of propaganda than to show formal proof.


    "Well!" Hu said: "if you don''t have a full confidence, you can always find Zhao Zixin." With that, he said to the workers behind him, "each dumpling should be packed in a bag, and let Mr. Hu take it away for a check."The worker answered and left quickly. A moment later, in front of Hu Xiaolin, there were four vacuum sealed bags and two bags containing brown powder.


    Zhao Ziyan explained: "President Hu, this is the secret recipe I said. You can test it at will. If something goes wrong, I''m willing to take legal responsibility. "


    "Then I''m welcome." Food can not tolerate any mistakes, let alone related to the future reputation. Hu Xiaolin then put it into his pocket and said seriously, "director Zhao, I don''t trust you, I just don''t want to do anything that damages Yin."


    "I understand!" Zhao Ziyan nodded heavily and said with a smile: "President Hu, I''ll wait for your message." Finish saying, then put a please posture.


    Zhao Ziyan saw it thoroughly, and he didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to have much trust in him. After all, they have just met and are still based on the transaction.


    What Zhao Ziyan urgently wants to see now is that Hu Xiaolin can start the thin skin dumpling factory with big stuffing and get some face back from Shi Zhenqiang. As for the next thing, she didn''t think about it at all.


    Looking at Zhao Ziyan''s calm expression, Hu Xiaolin also gave a smile and said, "director Zhao, you can now recruit employees and prepare other materials for making dumplings. By the way, these sealed bags also need to be replaced, and the trademark should be changed into cartoon mushroom. " With that, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and put it in front of Zhao Ziyan.

 Chapter 309

    The brand of frozen dumplings with thin skin and large filling remains unchanged, but the trademark must be changed. Hu Xiaolin''s goal is to make "mushroom brand" a signboard, so that when shoppers see it, they can think of mushroom brand agricultural products. As long as this effect is achieved, no matter what new products are launched in the future, it will be much more convenient.


    After discussing with Zhao Ziyan about the details of the dumpling factory and its opening plan, Hu Xiaolin left with Li su''e.


    But this time did not go home, but toward the direction of Henglin city.


    Don''t you go back tonight? Li su''e was a little excited when she thought that she could get along with Hu Xiaolin alone. "Husband, where are we going?"


    "Go to find Tan Qing to make an appraisal. What we do is food. We have to be responsible to the buyer. Although I believe in Zhao Ziyan, I believe more in the data. " Hu Xiaolin''s goal this time is to make quick-frozen dumplings popular. He felt that there was nothing more authoritative than the firm proof of nutrition.


    Li su''e gathered her hair and said in a delicate voice, "boss, what do I need to do?"


    "You''re busy at night." Hu Xiaolin grinned, and the Ford Raptor drove into the highway. There was nothing to say all the way. When we got to Henglin City, it was already 4:30 p.m. Hu Xiaolin also dare not delay, quickly dial Tan Qing''s phone. This time, he got through quickly, but before he spoke, Tan Qing said, "Hu Xiaolin, if you have something to say, I don''t have time to dally with you."


    What''s going on? Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "where is your biological research institute? I''m going to come over. "


    "No.19 Ziqiang Road, I''ll call the guard right away." Tan Qing then hung up the phone, did not give Hu Xiaolin a chance to speak.


    This girl is more and more evil! Seeing that he was helpless, Li su''e inquired about the situation. Wait to know he ate shriveled, then cover small mouth son giggle Jiao Xiao.


    Trembling big gentle swaying back and forth, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help stretching out his hand. Li su''e quickly clapped his hand and said, "are you in a hurry to prove it? Hurry up and drive With that, he went over to kiss her again and said shyly, "husband, I will promise you what you want in the evening."


    Hu Xiaolin''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. Li su''e gave him a wonderful feeling, which other women can''t match. It''s like it''s coming from the depths of the soul.


    Ziqiang road is a famous science and technology road in Henglin City, which comes from the meaning of "national self-improvement". The houses here are built according to the pattern of the factory, with yard and guard. The three storey building occupied by longtengshengshi Institute of biology looks ordinary and has nothing to do with it.


    Hu Xiaolin gave the young guard Dao Ming his intention and was released. He also said politely, "Tan Qing and Helen are in the office on the West and north of the second floor. Please don''t make any noise after you go in."


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he takes Li su''e into the building. Only on the second floor did I find that there were only four rooms. Besides flowers and plants, there were also portraits of scientists who had made outstanding contributions to human beings in the corridor.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e were about to go to tan Qing according to the guard''s information, the piercing scream suddenly rang, "ah! Asshole, I''m so angry. I failed again. "


    ¡°fuck£¡ This damn thing! Why can''t we find a suitable extraction medium? " This is Helen''s cry.


    Li su''e looked at Hu Xiaolin and said in a low voice, "husband, didn''t the guard say that we can''t make a lot of noise?"


    "Who knows what they''re up to!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and knocked on the door. Even if he pushed the door open and went in, he saw Tan Qing and Helen in white coat.


    "Did you bring the leaves? Give it to me quickly Tan Qing saw Hu Xiaolin then rushed over, also did not have the usual calm.


    "Honey, we meet again." Helen directly blocked Tan Qing, not only hugged Hu Xiaolin, but also gave him a kiss on the face.


    Li su''e''s eyes are burning! This ocean horse is too much! Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he pinched the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s back and twisted it.


    "Cough, cough!" Hurt Hu Xiaolin quickly pushed Helen away and said, "Helen, I''m glad to meet you again."


    "I''m happy, too!" Helen said, hugging again. Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare this time. Li su''e''s hand hasn''t been taken away. He quickly reached out his hand and said, "stop, I''m here for business."


    "Isn''t it food identification? Leave it to me. " Helen then put her eyes on Li su''e, who was carrying her bag. "Dear Hu, is this your secretary? It''s beautiful


    Li su''e knew her, but she didn''t feel constrained. She handed her handbag to her and said, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Helen shrugged and left with the frozen dumplings. Tan Qing frowned and said, "where are the leaves?"


    "There will be milk, and there will be bread." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "I want to know how far the research is."


    No rabbits, no Eagles! Tan Qing snorted and said slowly, "we have successfully extracted the special substances in the leaves of Yunwen. But strangely, it doesn''t last long. Even at zero, it only lasts ten hours. As for the conventional environment, two hours will lose the effect. ""Why Hu Xiaolin has been using Yunwen leaves as a preservative for mushroom bacon. Since the launch of the product, there has been no problem.


    "I don''t know at the moment." Tan Qing shakes her head and explains, "I''ve done experiments repeatedly with intact leaves, and there''s no problem."


    Looking at her lack of sleep, Hu Xiaolin knows that she has spent a lot of energy on it. For a moment, Hu Xiaolin also raised the heart of concern, relieved: "if you don''t understand, go out for a walk, look at the mountains, look at the water, look at the trees, look at the flowers, maybe you will get some inspiration."


    It''s broken. It''s out of the corner! Tan Qing''s face changed in an instant. She said in an urgent voice: "yes, that''s it. That''s right. We must have gone in the wrong direction! "


    "What direction? Is it your aunt''s towel? Oh, Tan Qing, I really sympathize with you. There must be glue on it. It must be very painful. " Helen, who is testing the secret recipe sent by Hu Xiaolin, turns her head and looks helpless.


    "Shut up! Haven''t you ever put it back? " Tan Qing is very angry, which pot does not open which pot! This morning, it was reversed, but it was found in time.


    "Of course." Helen didn''t deny it, and said triumphantly, "but I don''t feel pain. Who let me slip away?"

 Chapter 310

    It''s said that women are like eggs, hard on the outside, pure inside and unrestrained inside. That''s true! Hu Xiaolin can''t listen any more.


    This foreign woman is so direct that she dares to speak out!


    Li su''e frowned and began to doubt Tan Qing and Helen''s working ability. The more she looked at them, the more unreliable she felt.


    Helen didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. She bowed her head to test the data and said in a loud voice: "Tan Qing, you should also learn from me. It''s clean and easy to clean. Especially in summer, it''s not hot yet. "


    The strange atmosphere successfully awakened Tan Qing, especially after seeing Hu Xiaolin''s wonderful expression, she became angry and said, "Helen, stop talking nonsense and finish your work quickly! And if you don''t talk, no one will treat you like a mute! "


    "I''m not dumb at all." Helen grunted.


    Tan Qing saw that she was honest, so she put her eyes on Hu Xiaolin again. She laughed awkwardly twice and said, "Xiaolin, can you give me some fresh leaves of Moire leaves, and give me another branch, some roots and bark?"


    Is that why Tan Qing yells? Hu Xiaolin didn''t quite understand, "do you want to get any inspiration from it?"


    "Yes Tan Qing''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, quickly said: "the leaves dry need a process, this is a very subtle change. The leaves just picked must be different from those of dry stock. I''m going to do an in-depth test on the moire leaves to see if I can solve this problem. "


    If this problem can be solved, there is no need to worry about the shelf life of frozen dumplings. Hu Xiaolin was also looking forward to it. He said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the mountain. You can go to mushroom village and get it from me in three days."


    Tan Qing, who got Hu Xiaolin''s reply, was in a good mood. She stretched her waist and said, "I''m going to relax tonight. Let''s go out for a drink."


    Hu Xiaolin also wanted to spend time with Li su''e, so he shook his head and refused. Tan Qing did not force, anyway, there are plenty of opportunities in the future.


    More than half an hour later, Helen put the nutritional identification and secret recipe test results of four frozen dumplings in front of Hu Xiaolin. She folded her hair and said with a smile, "these frozen dumplings should be made from niujiaoshan food. The proportion of nutrition is very high. In addition, this bag of powder is also very magical. It has the effect of appetizing and invigorating the spleen. Long term consumption will not cause any harm to the human body. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it carefully and then asked, "what if I add the powder of Moire leaf?"


    "No problem at all. I''ve just tested it." Helen then took out a data sheet from her pocket, pointed to a series of complex formulas and explained: "the magic of Moire leaf is that it can combine the flavor of seasoning to make it more delicious. In addition, there is no other effect except for long-term preservation of food. "


    After that, she looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously, frowned and said, "Dear Hu, you are as magical as the magical east. I find that I have fallen in love with you."


    "Cough, cough!" Hu Xiaolin coughed and said, "Helen, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Helen shrugged and said with a smile, "Hu, I think you are going to build a huge business empire. Is that right? "


    "I just want the people in mushroom village to live a better life." This is the purpose of Hu Xiaolin. As for how rich they can be, he doesn''t know. The future is very mysterious!


    Cunning!


    Hypocrisy!


    Helen and Tan Qing give Hu Xiaolin a big white eye at the same time: it''s not real at all.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin and Li Su left. Just after Ford''s Raptor left Longteng Shengshi Institute of biology, Li su''e, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you and that Helen?"


    "Sister su''e, I have nothing to do with her." Hu Xiaolin said, "maybe it''s because of foreigners. Maybe it''s because of the pressure at work, so it''s neurotic. "


    This is not without reason, the village men are tired will drink some wine. What''s more, they have to face complicated formulas and data all day.


    Although she has only a junior high school education, she has read chemistry textbooks. She nodded, some wronged said: "husband, I don''t doubt you. I just can''t get used to that Helen. "


    "I''m not angry. Let''s go shopping and see if there''s anything you like. " Hu Xiaolin then patted her long leg. Li su''e answered with joy.


    When shopping, women are always energetic and energetic. Li su''e took Hu Xiaolin around for two hours and collected 20 handbags. Only six of them belong to her, and the others are picked by Xu Mengya. There are clothes, satchels, and a Cartier series of women''s watches.


    This watch costs more than 10000 yuan. According to Hu Xiaolin''s wealth, she can buy more expensive one for Xu Mengya. But who knows, after looking around, I didn''t find anything more pleasing than this watch.


    After leaving the mall, Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e found a restaurant to eat and drink, and then went to a nearby hotel. As soon as she entered the door, Li su''e took the initiative to stick it up, holding Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong hand and kissing him on the mouth.Today''s Li su''e is more enthusiastic and devoted than when she was in mushroom village. Strange environment, coupled with no psychological burden, she was particularly bold.


    Hu Xiaolin is also very excited, holding Li su''e''s big gentle hand more wantonly. Li su''e made a dull nasal sound, pushed Hu Xiaolin directly, stretched her long legs and squatted down.


    Li su''e couldn''t help biting her red lips and squinting her beautiful eyes. Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile on her face, she grabbed the palm of his hand and put it on the big gentle. She said: "you can''t be idle, either."


    More than an hour later, the battle was over. Hu Xiaolin stroked Li su''e''s perfect arc, gave her a kiss on the face, and said, "sister su''e, after the villa is repaired in a few days, you can also move there."


    "Ah?" Li su''e, who is recovering her physical strength, exclaimed and quickly refused: "no, I''m going to live in it. What do you think of Xiao Ya?"


    "You don''t know?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and told her what Xu Mengya said that day. Li su''e also Leng, hesitated: "husband, this is not very good."


    "I think it''s good to live in. It''s convenient for anything." After Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, she got into the perfect arc with her palm. Li su''e stirred her spirits, grabbed Hu Xiaolin and said in a delicate voice, "husband, I want to go too. But Xiaoya hasn''t come to me yet. "


    "When she comes to you, you two talk about it." Hu Xiaolin then entered the battle sequence.

 Chapter 311

    Early the next morning, Li su''e asked for another visit and left the hotel with Hu Xiaolin in her arm. This night, she was very happy, not only had a perfect world with Hu Xiaolin, but also had enough to eat.


    After breakfast, Li su''e urged Hu Xiaolin to return to Qiaogou town as soon as possible, and gave Zhao Ziyan the nutrition identification certificate of the frozen dumplings.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin drove Ford Raptor into the thin skin dumpling factory, Zhao Ziyan came out of the office, "Mr. Hu, this is the receipt of yesterday''s purchase, bank stub and account book. Please check it."


    "After that, you can talk to sister su''e." Hu Xiaolin took the folder and handed it to Li su''e, and said, "in the future, you can go directly to sister su''e for financial affairs. You don''t have to say hello to me."


    "All right." Zhao Ziyan said and Li su''e polite two. Although they met yesterday, they didn''t know each other very well.


    Li su''e, who had been used to this kind of scene for a long time, performed very well. After a few words of greetings, she said to Hu Xiaolin, "Xiao Lin, you go back first. I''ll take a taxi after I''ve finished the work here." With that, he handed Zhao Ziyan the nutrition proof of quick-frozen dumplings and the data list of the secret recipe of dumplings.


    "So high! It''s no wonder that the mayor of the town asked you! Mr. Hu, wait for me Zhao Ziyan ran into the office after reading, and soon came back. But this time there was a transparent sealed bag filled with mung bean sized seeds. "Mr. Hu, this is what I mean by the seeds of spices. You have a farm in mushroom village. It''s more convenient for you to take care of it than me. Please go back and plant it as soon as possible. "


    This woman is simply! Zhao Ziyan''s performance is a bit beyond his expectation. Hu Xiaolin did not rush to answer, but asked: "are you not afraid that I got this kick to kick you away?"


    "Mr. Hu, I believe in you." Zhao Ziyan smiles. In fact, she had already heard about Hu Xiaolin from Huang Jinyu. Among them, there are also disputes between him and Shi Zhenqiang.


    No way, who let us born with a very decent face! Hu Xiaolin narcissized a, just remember the original agreement, quickly explained to Li su''e, just said: "su''e elder sister, you and Ziyan elder sister talk about the stock."


    Zhao Ziyan was a little surprised: This is equal to handing over the power of the dumpling factory to Li su''e! What is the relationship between women and Hu Xiaolin! How can it be so reused?


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t know how much to give!" Li su''e was also a little flustered. Although he is now in charge of the financial work of niujiaoshan ranch and Mushutan slaughterhouse, they are all Hu Xiaolin''s industries. He only cares about the income and expenditure. As for this, he has no experience at all.


    "Ten percent." Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, then looked at Zhao Ziyan, "sister Ziyan, what do you think?"


    This share is not ideal! After all, he told Hu Xiaolin the biggest secret. Zhao Ziyan is disappointed, but since he has made a choice, he can''t think too much about it. She smiles and says, "OK, listen to President Hu."


    This kind of performance is expected by Hu Xiaolin! He turned his mouth and said with a smile: "sister Ziyan, I know you are not satisfied with this ratio. But you won''t be disappointed. Before the end of the year, I will be able to make a profit of 10 million yuan for this small dumpling factory. "


    Zhao Ziyan''s eyes brightened, and then he thought of the originality of mushroom brand agricultural products. In the heart of depression also swept away, said with a smile: "then I congratulate President Hu in advance."


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin drove back to Niujiao mountain, took the big bag on the back seat and ran to find Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, this is what we bought for you, you try to fit."


    Xu Mengya answered, took the shopping bag and ran into the hut. When I see the red Cartier Watch and the pink Louis Vuitton handbag, my heart is warm again. When she was in college, she wanted a decent watch and handbag, but it was not allowed at home, and then she was shelved.


    Who knows today, there are all of them.


    After trying on the clothes, Xu Mengya put on her watch and looked around for a long time before she said to herself, "no wonder my grandfather always says that Xiao Lin will miss people. It''s really reasonable. But why didn''t I see it? This guy laughs so bad! Hum With that, he thought of the scene when he was alone with Hu Xiaolin, and his pretty face was also full of blush.


    Standing outside the hut, Hu Xiaolin is anxiously waiting. Xue Jingjing, who is holding tomatoes in her hand, runs over, "Xiaolin, how about we discuss something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin looked at Xue Jingjing nervously and stepped back two steps! Xu Mengya has the possibility to come out at will. You have to stay away from her.


    Coward! Sooner or later, it will become tracheitis! Xue Jingjing snorted and said angrily, "I plan to build a flower planting base covering an area of 10 mu in the east of the villa. It''s used to grow roses, lilies, tulips, carnations and calluses


    A false alarm! Hu Xiaolin breathed a sigh of relief, "you can discuss this with Xiaoya."


    "What can I discuss with you?" Xue Jingjing stares at him angrily. I just wanted to talk with him a little more, so I came up with this plan.


    "What to discuss?" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, the door of the hut was opened. The smiling Xu Mengya said: "Xiao Lin, the clothes fit very well. I like them very much.""Hey, hey! That''s all right! " Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "Xiaoya, Xue Jingjing is going to build a flower planting base in the east of the villa. Let''s discuss it." Then he ran into the hut.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this guy, is there?" Xue Jingjing stares at the closed door. Hu Xiaolin is abnormal today. Did he go to find Xu Mengya''s clothes?


    She shivered at the thought of the strange pictures.


    Look at her face and you''ll see that she didn''t think of anything good! Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned slightly and said, "what''s wrong? Maybe Kobayashi is tired. "


    Xue Jingjing couldn''t help joking: "Oh, it''s painful before she married him? I''ll tell you, you have to see clearly. If you meet a villain, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "I think Xiaolin is very good." Xu Mengya smile, pointed to the above, light said: "people are not as good as days, who do not know what the future looks like."


    I''ll go! How profound! Xue Jingjing shrugged her shoulders and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoya, Xiao Lin is the boss now. He''s young. Aren''t you afraid that he will do something behind your back?"


    Xu Mengya still smiles and speaks slowly. "I didn''t think about it, and I don''t like to think about it. By the way, Jingjing, can you tell me something about the flower planting base? "


    "Yes, why not, you are the landlady!" Xue Jingjing muttered, then dragged Xu Mengya to the open space in the west of the villa.

 Chapter 312

    Hu Xiaolin, who had locked the door, went to bed with the seeds from Zhao Ziyan and entered the magic valley. As soon as he appeared, the black wind let out a loud roar. Dasheng and liuer also kept squeaking and jumping around Hu Xiaolin.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. These two monkeys look much more energetic. Especially the fur color on the body, the golden light is brilliant, especially dazzling. Not only that, it looks more powerful than before.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and found that the magic valley was much cleaner than before. The ridges damaged by the black wind have been repaired, pig manure and chicken manure have been collected separately, and the shelves of fruits and vegetables have been sorted out.


    "You did all this?" Hu Xiaolin looks at Da Sheng and Liu ER in surprise.


    The two monkeys nodded quickly, pointed to the shelf of fruits and vegetables, and then pointed to their mouths. Then they made a gesture of begging for mercy to Hu Xiaolin. The meaning is very obvious: we have eaten a lot recently. I hope you don''t hit us.


    Roar!


    Heifeng patted the ground, arched his head at the two monkeys, and looked around: Uncle Xiong''s credit is not small, it''s all directed by Uncle Xiong.


    "You''re all very good!" Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head and said, "you can eat whatever you want in the future. If we don''t come, don''t be hungry." With that, he carried his shovel to the wasteland not far away.


    Hu Xiaolin began to dig the ground after he cleaned the weeds and vegetables. He was eager to know what kind of spices grandma Zhao Ziyan had cultivated.


    Dasheng and liuer, who were standing on one side, watched Hu Xiaolin busy for a moment, then turned around and ran to the cabin, took out two shovels, and did the same thing.


    When they saw that Hu Xiaolin began to sow seeds, they quickly dropped their shovel and ran up to watch. When he saw that he had buried the seeds with soil, he pointed to the seeds and pointed to the vegetable field behind him.


    "This can''t be eaten." Hu Xiaolin also made a demonstration action, and told Dasheng and liuer to remember to water.


    Dasheng and liuer cried twice in disappointment, nodded and ran to fetch water.


    Roar!


    Heifeng was also upset. Uncle Xiong has lived here for a long time. When he eats these things every day, the birds fade out of his mouth. He doesn''t even have a fresh one. It''s so easy to plant some seeds, but you can''t eat them.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly remembered that when he bought seeds, Dahong sent several bags of melon seeds. He ran to the cabin to look for some, only to find that there are Elizabeth melon, white Sammy No. 1, red flesh thyme and watermelon.


    These kinds of fruits are often planted in the village. Because of its high sugar content, it is easy to support and is loved by the children in the village. Hu Xiaolin did not eat less when he was a child. Especially baishami No.1 and red flesh balsam.


    "Come on, let''s teach you how to grow this. These fruits are edible, and they are very sweet. " With that, Hu Xiaolin got busy again.


    Dasheng and liuer are confused. They are new comers and have limited understanding ability. Heifeng, as a senior eater, instantly understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and howled with his mouth open.


    The two monkeys shivered and helped to open up wasteland. They were so busy that they didn''t even have a chance to rest. Heifeng just told them that he missed the chance to taste the delicious food. Hu Xiaolin is gone. You''ll be hungry! If you dare to complain, I will tear you apart.


    It took more than an hour to plant the seeds of four kinds of fruits.


    After finishing these things, Hu Xiaolin thought of the task assigned by Tan Qing. He took out the leaves and shook them in the black wind.


    The leaves again!


    Black wind roared helplessly, Dasheng and liuer ran into the hut again, and together they moved out a big bamboo basket, which was full of dry cloud leaves.


    The short faced Bear looked at Hu Xiaolin with a proud face: Fortunately, uncle Xiong''s tact made these two monkeys pick up all the leaves in the magic Valley in advance. Or I''ll be a coolie again!


    Thinking of the scene where Hu Xiaolin ordered him to pick up leaves, Heifeng couldn''t help shivering. That''s not a bear''s job!


    This guy is smarter than anyone else! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and motioned to Da Sheng and Liu Er to put back the bamboo basket. Then he said to Heifeng, "where are these leaves coming from? Take me there


    Black wind Leng next, turn round then run toward the exit of magical valley. Hu Xiaolin looked around, picked up the samurai sword that was thrown in when he killed the island killer some time ago, and then quickly followed up.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er squeaked a few times, grabbed the crowbar and rushed to catch up.


    Leaving the magic Valley, the black wind ran to the West. This direction is just opposite to the road to Yaopu.


    One man, one bear and two monkeys are shuttling through the forest. All around are the ancient trees that can''t name, and the wild grass that can''t see the end.


    A moment later, the black wind slowed down and Hu Xiaolin found a large area of trees he had never seen before. The trees are all white with a little bit of blue on them. They are similar to the growth habits of coconut trees, with tall and straight trunks and no branches. The crown was huge and covered with emerald green leaves.Hu Xiaolin roughly calculated that the tree trunk is at least 30 meters high. Immediately, he gave up the idea of going up and said to the great sage and six ears, "can you go up?"


    Dasheng shook his head, indicating that he had not climbed such a high tree. Six ears squeaked a few times and ran towards the cloud tree. It thinks, do not try how to know can climb up No.


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin shouts, cuts some tall weeds with a samurai knife, weaves them into straw ropes, and then makes six ears face the trunk, and ties them together with straw ropes, leaving some space in the middle.


    This is a method of climbing trees invented by human beings. It can play a fixed role and have a rest when you are tired.


    Six ears tried for a while, and excitedly called a few, then quickly climbed up. It was not long before we reached the top. According to Hu Xiaolin''s request, it broke a branch, and then came down the trunk with sharp hands and feet.


    "That''s great!" Hu Xiaolin gave him a thumbs up and said to Heifeng, "dig a hole here. I''ll take some roots."


    Can the roots of the moire tree be eaten? Black wind tilted his head to think for a moment, then hastily dug a hole.


    Woo woo!


    When Heifeng was digging vigorously, a strange cry came from behind. The great sage and six ears screamed, and their hair stood up!


    Roar, roar!


    Heifeng turns around and stares at the forest in front of her. Her huge claws are beating the ground restlessly, and her expression is very serious.


    Hu Xiaolin, who threw away the scabbard, held the knife in one hand and watched the wind and grass around him nervously: the animals that can make short faced bears so scared should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 313

    Hu Xiaolin observed for a long time, but nothing happened. If Heifeng, Dasheng and liuer were not on alert, he suspected that there would be no danger here.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the tall grass in the distance suddenly fluctuated. Then a huge shadow came out.


    Heifeng roars and wins. Dasheng and liuer hide behind Hu Xiaolin with a scream of panic.


    Damn it, it''s hopeless! When Hu Xiaolin was about to educate them, a dull voice came. The black wind fell in front of Hu Xiaolin, and the shadow stood opposite them.


    This is a fierce and strong white wolf with a shoulder height of more than one meter. It has a long mane around its neck and looks majestic.


    At this time, it drips saliva from the corner of its mouth, and there is a whine in its throat.


    "This wolf is good!" When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about taking the white wolf away and taking charge of the local pig in the magic Valley, he launched an attack again.


    Although the short faced bear is no smaller than it, its flexibility is several levels lower. White Wolf adopts flexible tactics and constantly harasses. The black wind, which was not cheap, became more and more anxious, and the roar of anger reverberated in the valley.


    In the blink of an eye, a bear and a wolf fought for several rounds. White wolf in addition to breathing a little short, there is no injury. Heifeng''s body was covered with weeds, and a wound was left on his front leg.


    "Let''s go!" Hu Xiaolin turned to avoid the crowbar in the hands of the great sage, "you two stay away." With that, he leaped over the black wind to the white wolf.


    White Wolf instantly to the left movement, intend to use the old trick to get the opponent. Hu Xiaolin, who had been observing the fighting style of White Wolf for a long time, twisted his waist and rushed to the left. The crowbar wheel in his hand was perfect and hit him on his front leg.


    Click!


    The harsh sound made the black wind shiver! How cruel!


    Da Sheng and Liu er''s eyes are round! No wonder that stupid bear is so afraid of Hu Xiaolin. He is the most powerful. In the future, we should perform well and try to get rid of that stupid bear as soon as possible.


    It''s hard stubble! The limping White Wolf turned and ran! When Hu Xiaolin was about to catch up with him, Heifeng had already rushed behind him and swung his big paw!


    Ouch!


    With the scream, the white wolf fell heavily in the grass.


    Heifeng still knows the truth of beating a drowning dog. Without saying a word, it''s a beat. Ma Bazi, let you make trouble. I''ll let you know uncle Xiong''s power today!


    When the black wind was beating hard, Hu Xiaolin pulled it back, "don''t fight, if you fight again, you will die!"


    After hearing this, Heifeng clapped his paw and then stood beside Hu Xiaolin. He bared his teeth and stared at the White Wolf: little boy, you''re going to have a jump. Uncle Xiong will take you back to the West.


    White Wolf want to die heart all have, the belly didn''t fill full also was beaten into disabled, after this day can''t pass! It looks at Hu Xiaolin with a face full of horror, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to check the White Wolf''s injury when he jumped up and bit at Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. The chance to catch the wind is to rush up!


    The White Wolf howled and fell in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed its top melon skin and knocked twice on the White Wolf''s forehead with a crowbar. He said coldly, "be honest with me, or I''ll kill you!" With that, he grabbed the samurai sword in the hands of the great sage and rowed forward.


    Where the blade passed, the tall grass fell down! White Wolf finally understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning this time, and showed his submission by holding the melon seeds in his front paw.


    "You two look at it." Hu Xiaolin saw that he was honest, so he ordered Dasheng and liuer to look at the white wolf. And he ran with the black wind to dig roots and cut bark.


    Tan Qing will need to get things, Hu Xiaolin will be white wolf lost in the black wind''s back. Let the black wind carry it, ready to go home.


    Heifeng is very upset. Uncle Xiong and I don''t have long eyes, but they are enemies. But he didn''t dare to challenge Hu Xiaolin. He could only spread his anger on the white wolf.


    Along the way, Heifeng found a place where it was difficult to walk, and almost killed the white wolf who had only half his life! It''s so easy to get to the magic valley. Before the white wolf can recover his strength, he is thrown on the ground by the black wind.


    White Wolf cried, this is clearly malicious retaliation! Short face bear is a narrow-minded little man! I Pooh!


    "Be honest with me, both of you!" Hu Xiaolin gave them a warning. He filled a bowl of Valley spring and forced it into the mouth of white wolf. Then he left the magic valley with the leaves, branches, roots and bark of the moire tree.


    After putting these things in the refrigerator, Hu Xiaolin was relieved! I''ve done what I promised Tan Qing. I''ll wait for the research results this time.


    Soon, he got the time agreed with Tan Qing. Hu Xiaolin has not been idle these two days. He has been helping Xu Mengya build a flower planting base. There are Li su''e and Zhao Ziyan in the dumpling factory. They don''t need him to care about them at all.


    This morning, he had just given sun cunshan the seeds soaked in valley spring water. Just as he was about to call them to plant together, the phone in his pocket rang, "Xiao Lin, please find me a place to live in mushroom village."Isn''t this woman in a hurry for research? Hu Xiaolin is very curious, "what do you do when you find a place to live? Don''t you go back right away?"


    Tan Qing coughed a few times, and after Hu Xiaolin had enough to relax, she announced: "in order to make substantial progress as soon as possible, Helen and I will live in mushroom village in the future. By the way, we''ve brought in the test equipment this time. You can help us find a few people to unload the truck later. I''ll pay for it. " With that, before Hu Xiaolin could speak, he hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin said to Xu Mengya, then went to find he Feifei. Some time ago, she made a detailed survey of the village when she counted the pheasant farmers, and knew where there were vacant houses. Ye Yuting''s now rented empty yard is what she is looking for.


    When she came to he Feifei''s house, she was sitting in the yard eating ice cream. Seeing Hu Xiaolin, he quickly stood up and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll get one for you." With that, he twisted his waist and ran into the hall.


    Let''s go into the yard, and let''s catch up with her


    He Feifei rubbed a few times, found a comfortable place, and then sent the ice cream to Hu Xiaolin. Then he said, "yes, the house that uncle Sen built for her daughter is idle. A few days ago, he also said that if anyone wanted to live, he would help rent it out. It''s ok if the rent is not much, but you can''t destroy the furniture in the house. "


    Hu Xiaolin has also been to the house that panson built for his daughter, which can be regarded as a blockbuster in mushroom village. All the furniture inside was made by panson himself. After her daughter got married, panson regularly cleaned and took care of her, especially clean.

 Chapter 314

    When panson built a new house for his daughter, he wanted a son-in-law. Later, her daughter didn''t agree, so she married to another village. But when his daughter got married, panson also said that the house would not be rented or sold until he died. To leave his daughter a home in mushroom village.


    Is there something wrong with the panson family?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked why he Feifei. Craftsmen all have some temper. If they rashly come to the door to ask, maybe he will be in a mood.


    "Uncle Sen said it was his daughter''s meaning, but I don''t know the specific reason." Although he Feifei is the deputy head of the village, he is not a native of mushroom village. According to the family concept of rural people, this is an outsider, and she will not be told the most important reason.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he Feifei held Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong hand and said, "brother Xiaolin, let''s do some exercise." Say, the small hand is busy to live.


    "Turn around!" Hu Xiaolin said, then stroked the big gentle, the palm also drilled into the perfect arc. He Feifei called and squatted down.


    The fullness of yearning makes her squint her beautiful eyes, and the heavy nasal sound fills the whole room. Hu Xiaolin looked at her dancing hair and began to move her palm down.


    He Feifei, who has a small mouth, looks back at Hu Xiaolin and gives him a funny smile.


    When they were busy, Xiao Li pushed the door open. Two steps ahead, she heard a different voice. Is Hu Xiaolin here


    Xiao Li crept to the door, listening to the clear voice, there is an impulse to open the door. But she knew she couldn''t.


    Thinking of Hu Xiaolin''s ferocity, Xiao Li feels like a cat grabbing at her heart, and her palm can''t help drilling into the perfect arc


    The dry old well gradually oozes water, and the water turns into a stream.


    Xiao Li, leaning against the wall, also bit her red lips.


    An hour and a half later, Hu Xiaolin, who was not in full swing, gave he Feifei a kiss on his mouth and said with a smile, "when you are tired, you should rest first, and then clean up when you wake up!"


    Exhausted he Feifei nodded and said in a sweet voice: "brother, I''ll watch them mend the sheep pen later. If you want to rent a house, ask Uncle Sen yourself. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and pulled open the door of the main room. Suddenly, he saw Xiao Li hiding in the side.


    Xiao Li, who is in a trance, is about to speak. Hu Xiaolin quickly covers her mouth, closes the door and drags Xiao Li out of the yard. "When did you come?"


    "You don''t care!" Xiao Li snorted, and then dragged Hu Xiaolin to the feed research laboratory. Without looking back, she said, "Xiao Lin, hurry up and go for me."


    You don''t have to think about what she wants to do! Hu Xiaolin didn''t have time today. He said hastily, "Xiao Li, I have something else to do. Let''s do it in the evening."


    Xiao Li also knew that it was inconvenient during the day. She bit her red lip and said, "then you''ll wait for me in niujiaoshan at night. I''ll talk with you about making fodder."


    Hu Xiaolin agreed, gave Xiao Li another kiss and ran away.


    As soon as I got back to niujiaoshan and found pansen, the phone rang in my pocket. Tan Qing called and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m here at the village committee. Did you find a house for me? Get some people to help me unload the things. "


    "Right away." Hu Xiaolin hung up and asked panson, "Uncle Sen, do you want to rent your house? How much for a month? " With that, she told him that Tan Qing and Helen wanted to rent a house to build a temporary laboratory.


    "A thousand a month, no less." Panson frowned.


    What''s that look like? Hu Xiaolin said curiously: "Uncle Sen, you look like you have a bitter hatred. Is it a useful place for money? Shall I give it to you first? "


    "No!" Panson sighed, lit a cigarette, and then said, "my daughter''s life is not good, you know? We''ve made some money during this time. I want to give her some. But she said that this is our pension money, she would not want it. No, I can''t help thinking of renting out her house for some money. But we can say in advance that the things in the house can''t be damaged by us! Otherwise, if you invite Peng kuohai, I won''t rent him! "


    "Well, no one''s deliberately sabotaging you." Hu Xiaolin then introduces the identities of Tan Qing and Helen. They also said that they came here to study a project for themselves.


    Panson then put his heart down, took out the key from his pocket and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. He was reluctant to part with it and said, "go and watch the arrangement. Let those who carry things be light. The eastern side of the building is still large, so the experimental equipment can be put there. "


    After Hu Xiaolin took over, he said with a smile: "Uncle Sen, these two people are from Henglin city. In fact, you can charge two thousand for the rent. "


    That''s killing people! Pan Sen glanced at Hu Xiaolin and sneered, "we don''t do that kind of thing."


    "I mean, you give my sister two thousand." Hu Xiaolin said and patted panson''s chest, "take out the remaining 1000."


    I''ll go!


    That''s a good way! It can help her and make her happy. As for why there are so many reasons, why don''t we just make up a reason at that time? It can even be said that people don''t need money, they have to give two thousand for begging.Pan Sen was overjoyed. He patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said, "Xiaolin, it''s still your young man''s brain melon seed! That''s a good idea! Uncle, I''ll buy you a drink another day. " Then he turned his back and went to the villa.


    After more than two hours of busy, Tan Qing and Helen brought experimental equipment was all moved into the yard, and in accordance with their requirements placed.


    When everyone was about to have a rest, the installation workers of Qiaogou town''s home appliance mall pushed a refrigerator in and said to tan Qing, "boss Tan, where can I put the refrigerator?"


    "Don''t worry about it if you put it in the hall. Help to install the air conditioner first. It''s too hot here!" Tan Qing finished and wiped the sweat on the forehead. Helen also agreed, a little activity in summer is a sweat.


    Several men invited by Hu Xiaolin didn''t have to ask, so they went outside to move other household appliances. Tan Qing bought a very comprehensive, refrigerator, air conditioning, TV, computer, water heater.


    Such a big battle! Is it hard not to go? Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I''m going to stay longer." Tan Qing smile, eyes full of cunning said: "the pace of the city is too fast, it''s easy to make people impetuous. It''s not the same here. There are mountains, water and woods. It''s just like a paradise in the world. "


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple! Hu Xiaolin didn''t believe it. He turned his eyes and joked, "do you want me to find you a wife? There is nothing else in our mushroom village, but there are quite a few young and strong people. " After that, he looked at Tan Qing again and commented: "you have a small waist and a big head. It must be the life of your son. You will not be angry if you marry."

 Chapter 315

    "Is it?" Tan Qingxiu eyebrow pick, beautiful eyes flow out of a sentence, "this idea is good! Xiao Lin, I''ll go to your house tomorrow. "


    I just want to eat when I enter the village! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s uncle Hu and aunt Hu." Tan Qing giggled and said with a smile, "you mushroom village is such a huge potential stock. If I can marry into your Hu family, I will not worry about food and drink in my life. I have nothing to do with the Nobel Prize for science or the prize for human contribution. "


    "That''s true! You Chinese have a saying that no matter how good a woman is, it''s better to get married! " When Helen finished, she said in Pidgin Chinese, "Tan Qing, dear Hu, don''t you have a girlfriend? According to the rules of your Chinese nation, it would be very impolite for you to propose marriage rashly. "


    "Don''t you know there''s a saying called collaboration, communication and common use?" Tan Qing''s big eyes said crescent moon with a smile, very generous said: "Xu Mengya there, I don''t care."


    I''ll go! You are cruel!


    Don''t stay here long! All the old and young men in the village are here! Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "Tan Qing, the more you talk, the less you can write. By the way, we have a small shop in our village. If you need anything, you can go there and buy it. I have other things to do. I''ll go first. " Finish saying, then sole daub oil, quickly slip.


    If you don''t run, who knows what Tan Qing will say! Especially Helen. Open your mouth, honey. Close your mouth, honey! It''s too easy to cut. The people in the village are very conservative!


    "Ha ha ha!" Tan Qing laughed wildly and said in a loud voice: "Hu Xiaolin, fight with me, you are still young!" With that, he thought of the cloud pattern leaves. He pulled Helen to catch up with him and urged him: "Helen, run faster."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Helen is full of fog!


    "Go to Hu Xiaolin and get the Yunwen leaves!" Tan Qing finished saying and secretly scolded a. I just patronized Hu Xiaolin, and forgot about it.


    Time passed, and two days passed in the blink of an eye. This morning, Hu Xiaolin, wearing a new suit, drove the Ford Raptor to the village.


    Today is the opening day of thin skin dumpling factory. Hu Xiaolin, as the boss of the factory, has to attend. Zhao Ziyan and Li su''e finally got everything ready for the dumpling factory after these busy days. In accordance with the original agreement with Xu Mengya, she had to show her face when she started business.


    As soon as Ford Raptor stopped at the entrance of Xu Mengya''s Hutong, Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing came out talking and laughing. The two girls smile and get on the bus.


    There was nothing to say all the way. By the time we arrived at the thin skin dumpling factory, red flowers had already been hung here. Workers in brand-new work clothes were in a neat row under the leadership of Zhao Ziyan and Li su''e. When Hu Xiaolin got out of the car, he clapped at the same time, which was very formal.


    Hu Xiaolin is not used to it. When niujiaoshan starts, everyone works at the same time. When the mushroom bacon workshop started, it was pulled down after a few firecrackers.


    It was the first time for Hu Xiaolin to experience such a scene.


    Zhao Ziyan saw that he was not used to it, so he came up quickly, "Mr. Hu, please tell us a few words."


    This is simple! If you boost your morale, you don''t have to think about it. Hu Xiaolin said in a loud voice: "everyone works hard. I will pay on time. By the way, we have two days off every month, and the full-time workers get 300 more. In addition, we send gifts for the Spring Festival. I''ll give you money for the red and white affairs at home. If you work overtime, give 20 more per hour. "


    Hu Xiaolin then turned to see Xu Mengya!


    That''s it? Zhao Ziyan looked at him, "President Hu, do you have nothing else to say?"


    "What? I''m tired of talking so much. Everyone is tired! By the way, to add, remember to keep it clean. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    This guy is so funny! Xue Jingjing, who has participated in numerous opening ceremonies of hotels, expressed her admiration! This is the shortest opening speech she has ever seen.


    Xu Mengya couldn''t help laughing. Hu Xiaolin is such an interesting living treasure. Li su''e resisted the impulse to laugh and squinted at Hu Xiaolin.


    Do you have flowers on your face? Hu Xiaolin said, took out a mobile phone to take a selfie! Well, it''s clean.


    "Mr. Hu, you should first thank the leaders, then the companies you work with for their support, and then the guests who come to the opening ceremony." Zhao Ziyan explained to him the rules of opening business.


    "It''s the normal process." Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Huang Jinyu came in with Geng Cuicui. After greeting Xu Mengya, she said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, there are some things that we need to abide by the rules."


    Old man, who has nothing to say so much useless? I didn''t drink much! What''s more, the men in mushroom village are all nails! Hu Xiaolin is most annoyed to say those useless nonsense, waved his hand and said: "there is no time."


    This little bastard who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings doesn''t give him any face! Huang Jinyu snorted and said helplessly, "well, special affairs should be handled. Just think it''s good."


    The folk custom of China is to choose auspicious day and auspicious time when opening. The time of 11:18 is arranged by Xu Mengya and Li SOE.Because there was no notice to others, the opening ceremony was very simple. When the time came, the workers lit firecrackers. When the crackling sound resounds, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya take off the red cloth hanging on the plaque.


    Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui said a few words to Hu Xiaolin, such as congratulations on getting rich. Hu Xiaolin said a few words with a smile.


    So far, thin skin dumpling factory officially started.


    Lunch in the canteen of the dumpling factory, we eat dumplings. The meat and vegetables are free, the management is full, the management is enough. Because he didn''t work in the afternoon, Hu Xiaolin specially asked the workers to buy enough iced beer from outside.


    Dumplings are just wine. The more you drink, the better. This is the saying of the generation in Qiaogou town.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin said a few words to the workers, then waved his hand and said, "OK, now that everyone has enough to eat and drink, help to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then go back to take a nap. By the way, don''t forget to come to work tomorrow. "


    Hu Xiaolin made all the workers laugh, "boss, we will never forget this. This is the salary you pay in our town. " With that, he gave a thumbs up.


    "Isn''t our factory strict with hygiene. So I hope you can afford the money. " Hu Xiaolin did not hide. Some words are better in the front, and the workers in the province have made mistakes.


    "Mr. Hu, don''t worry. Director Zhao gave us two sets of work clothes, which are absolutely changed every day. They are the cleanest. In addition, we have just discussed, after the shift in the factory washroom washing clothes, every day will clean the workshop, five days for a cleaning. If we can''t do this well, I''m willing to take the blame and resign! " The foreman is Bai Youqiang, a straightforward man with a loud voice.

 Chapter 316

    In the afternoon, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya return to Niujiao mountain. Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu know that the dumpling factory has started. They were not happy and complained that Hu Xiaolin took them as outsiders.


    After listening to their complaints, Hu Xiaolin asked them to call Chen Feifei to drink. It''s a happy thing for them to invite old workers to start business. Not only that, Hu Xiaolin also called over the workers of the mushroom bacon workshop and the mushroom slaughterhouse. In addition, there are he Feifei, Xiao Li, Tan Qing, Helen, Peng kuohai and sun shining.


    Hu Xiaolin is not the kind of person who is stingy. He had a very rich dinner and had enough food and wine. All the people talked and laughed until late at night. During the dinner, Hu Xiaolin also ordered Gao Chenzu not to tell Gao Zhenyu about the start of the dumpling factory. Because Wanlong pagoda mall is a chain store, and mushroom brand agricultural products have a certain reputation.


    One day''s production of dumpling factory is certainly not enough for Gao Zhenyu''s distribution. If out of stock occurs, it is easy to cause the dissatisfaction of diners.


    Although Gao Chenzu didn''t know how to manage, he grew up in a merchant family. Some of the key factors are well understood. What''s more, he was counting on Hu Xiaolin to see him, so he didn''t dare to disobey Hu Xiaolin''s idea.


    The dumpling factory with thin skin and big stuffing started to make quick-frozen dumplings. Zhao Ziyan increased the working time from eight hours to ten hours. Finally, 100000 bags of frozen dumplings were made in a week. Among them, there are 60000 bags of meat dumplings and 40000 bags of vegetable dumplings.


    After Hu Xiaolin learned of this situation, he dialed Gao Zhenyu directly and said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, do you have time recently?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lin, to tell you the truth, I''ve had a good time since AZU left! The business of the shopping malls is also good, and the turnover is steadily increasing. " Gao Zhenyu was in a good mood with a good laugh and asked, "by the way, how did you remember to call me? Is that boy AZU in trouble again? It''s OK. If you don''t like it, beat it. I can''t do it for him, you uncle? "


    Isn''t that the man has done all the things that offend people? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Zhenyu, AZU is not as bad as you said. He is very good here. By the way, he''s a little stronger recently. "


    It seems that more participation in agricultural labor is still very beneficial! Gao Zhenyu praised and invited: "when will you come to Henglin city to tell me that there is a whole process of eating, drinking and playing. It''s all my brother''s


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to invite you to mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    This laughter sounds very treacherous! Gao Zhenyu at the other end of the phone was stunned and frowned: "what''s the good thing, Xiao Lin? Let''s hear it now. "


    "Just come here with the van. By the way, remember to have a freezer truck, at least two Hu Xiaolin laughs and hangs up the phone after giving instructions.


    I''ll go!


    It looks like new products are coming out again! Gao Zhenyu, sitting in the boss''s chair, was not calm. He yelled directly: "Secretary Zhang, let someone prepare two, no, three frozen trucks right away. We''ll go to Qiaogou town right away. By the way, inform Ren Qi to wait for me at the next intersection and let her go together. "


    Secretary Zhang is a woman of more than 40, Zhang Xiao. He is a veteran of Bandung pagoda shopping mall. He won the trust of Gao Zhenyu. She is more conservative in dress and does not smile. It has a steady smell. She raised her eyes, looked at her watch and then said, "Mr. Gao, it''s 9:30 now. If we start now, we can''t get to Qiaogou town until half past twelve at the fastest. "


    "It''s better to be hungry for a while. I''ll take you to the big family!" Gao Zhenyu put on his sunglasses and walked out of the office quickly. "Aren''t you always curious about our suppliers? It''s just for you to meet this time. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at Gao Zhenyu with a smiling face and couldn''t help catching up and asked, "Mr. Gao, what makes you so happy? In addition, Hu Xiaolin has been supplying us with vegetables and meat, which do not require the use of refrigerated vehicles. "


    "You''ll know when you go." The high spirited Gao Zhenyu walked very fast and said quickly: "Zhang Xiao, whether our shopping mall can sit on the top of Henglin shopping mall depends on this hammer!"


    This is a bet! Zhang Xiao can''t believe it. He frowned and said, "Mr. Gao, do you have so much confidence in Hu Xiaolin?"


    "Without Hu Xiaolin, do you think we can beat the previous predicament?" Gao Zhenyu eyebrows a pick, "I ask you, why our customers before less?"


    "Because other shopping malls sell inferior products as good ones, and often make false price bid in the name of discount, you don''t want to do it. What''s more, they often use expired food as a publicity stunt. You think it''s shameful and against the most basic morality of businessmen. And we often discount food when it''s two months before it''s due. Although the discount is small, the buyer will not waste it. " Zhang Xiao said seriously.


    After a pause, she added, "in addition, our supervision is very strict. Some of the merchants who have settled down can''t find opportunities for opportunism, so they go to other homes. "


    "Then I ask you why we didn''t fail in this environment." Gao Zhenyu''s expression is very serious.Zhang Xiao said: "first of all, we have our own supervision team. Once we find customer complaints, we will deal with them in time and give them a satisfactory reply. In addition, we have the most professional after-sales team. In particular, the home appliance department can guarantee to meet the requirements of customers in the shortest time. "


    Excellent service attitude and authentic products are the key to stand! After Zhang Xiao finished, he suddenly realized and said in a startled voice: "Mr. Gao, do you still want to take back the first place with small profits and quick turnover?"


    "Yes Gao Zhenyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "the reason why we didn''t close down is because we have a fixed passenger flow. Especially the home appliances and clothing department. When I see consumers, Gao Zhenyu dares to say that what I sell is genuine, absolutely no imitation. My initial plan is to use mushroom brand agricultural products to attract more customers for the supermarket department, so as to drive the whole Bandung pagoda


    "But the problem is that Hu Xiaolin can''t give us enough products." Zhang Xiao is clear about the key factors in implementing the plan.


    "He just needs to give me a product that is in stock now!" Knowing the scale of Niujiao mountain, Gao Zhenyu did not dare to expect too much. That''s why he didn''t urge Hu Xiaolin to increase the supply.


    "What does Hu Xiaolin supply us this time?" Zhang Xiao is a wonderful person.


    Gao Zhenyu is helpless. "I don''t know! You''ll know when you go. "


    Zhang Xiao almost fell on the ground and screamed when he didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 317

    At 12:30 noon, a white Toyota Erfa business car appeared at the entrance of Qiaogou town. Next, there is a black Volkswagen Tiguan, and then there are three refrigerated cars with the words "Bandung pagoda".


    Gao Chenzu, who is chatting with Hu Xiaolin on the Ford Raptor, exclaimed excitedly: "Uncle Xiaolin, uncle Xiaolin, my father is here." With that, he honked twice before pushing the door open and jumping down, waving to the oncoming car.


    After Toyota ELFA stopped, Gao Zhenyu put out his head and said with a smile, "AZU, you are stronger than before. How are you doing with Uncle Xiaolin? "


    "It''s OK, but there''s no decent bar and singing hall. It''s so boring! There are fewer women Gao Chenzu saw his father return to his true colors.


    Hu Xiaolin coughed. Gao Chenzu quickly straightened his face and said seriously, "Dad, it''s very good here. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Hu Xiaolin gave a good education! There are successors in the old Gao family! Gao Zhenyu was stunned for a moment, then praised: "good boy, good! By the way, Xiaolin, where are we going? " With that, I''ll get off.


    "No hurry, let''s go to dinner first." After Hu Xiaolin motioned him not to come down, he said, "brother Zhenyu, we have a hand-made noodle shop in our town. It''s good. Let''s go to fill in our stomach first."


    "Fat hand rolled noodles" is also an old restaurant in Qiaogou town. Because of its excellent taste and low price, it is loved by noodle lovers. Hu Xiaolin used to come here to eat.


    Hu Xiaolin ordered a few and a half cold dishes and some drinks. After ordering a small bowl of noodles, he chatted with Gao Zhenyu, not saying what to do. One side of Gao Chenzu saw his father frowning, almost laughing.


    Zhang Xiao, who was sitting next to him, pulled him and said in a soft voice, "AZU, what does Hu Xiaolin call Gao Zong to do?"


    For Zhang Xiao, Gao Chenzu doesn''t dare to play with a demon moth. She knows the position of this woman in Gao Zhenyu''s heart. But also dare not betray Hu Xiaolin, can only smile: "Aunt Zhang, I can''t say."


    Zhang Xiao had no choice but to smile, "well, I''m not hard for you."


    After pouring chili oil, the hand rolled noodles of Lentinus edodes were just put on the table, Hu Xiaolin picked up the chopsticks impatiently, "brother Zhenyu, you have a taste, it''s delicious."


    Absent minded Gao Zhenyu tasted it, but he couldn''t help praising it: "it''s delicious. Now, Xiao Lin, can you tell me what you want me to do? "


    "Don''t worry. Finish it first." Hu Xiaolin finished and quickly ate noodles. When we finish eating, we need two more bowls. This is his and Gao Chenzu''s.


    Gao Zhenyu, Zhang Xiao and the workers of Bandung pagoda wiped their mouths after eating and were ready to order another bowl. But at this time, Hu Xiaolin stopped them, "brother Zhenyu, Secretary Zhang, it''s almost OK."


    It''s too much to treat people to dinner! Hu Xiaolin is not a stingy person. How did he change his temper today? Gao Zhenyu, who didn''t have much breakfast, raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "I''ll take this meal. The waiter will serve me a big bowl according to the number of people."


    "Dad, Aunt Zhang, you''d better not eat, or you won''t be able to eat good food later." Gobbling up the high morning ancestor head also does not lift of say.


    Sure enough, there are good things!


    Gao Zhenyu looked at Gao Chenzu with a smile and said, "OK, Dad, I want you to eat. If it''s not enough, ask for another bowl. " With that, his face also showed a doting smile.


    He can clearly feel the changes in Gao Chenzu. Before, he would never come to such a small noodle shop for dinner. And not so much. Especially when speaking, I don''t know how to respect others.


    Hu Xiaolin and Gao Chenzu had enough to eat and drink before taking them to the thin skin dumpling factory. As soon as Gao Zhenyu got off the bus, he couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Lin, that''s what you asked me to come for?"


    Hu Xiaolin did not answer, but turned to Zhao Ziyan, who had been waiting for a long time, and said, "sister Ziyan, are the dumplings ready?"


    Zhao Ziyan smiles and reports: "just out of the pot, please follow me." Finish saying, also put a please action.


    Gao Zhenyu, Zhang Xiao and others have just entered the canteen, they smell an attractive fragrance. Suddenly, I feel more hungry. They all stare at the dumplings on the table.


    Zhao Ziyan was very satisfied with their performance. The first time she smelled the smell of cooked dumplings, she also had this expression, "Mr. Gao, Secretary Zhang, there are two kinds of meat and vegetable dumplings, meat dumplings are pork and scallion, chicken and Lentinus edodes, and vegetable dumplings are beans, pork, cucumber and eggs."


    "Can I have a taste?" Gao Zhenyu then picked up the chopsticks and said to Zhang Xiao and others, "don''t mention it. Eat it quickly. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money. If you don''t eat it for nothing, you won''t eat it for nothing." Then he picked up the vinegar pot.


    Zhang Xiao and others can''t wait to pick up chopsticks.


    When they had tasted the first dumpling, they couldn''t help shouting "yes". Next, there is a cloud. Zhao Ziyan saw that they didn''t stop, and quickly let the cook cook cook some.


    Everyone stopped after eating about a kilo of dumplings. Gao Zhenyu clapped the table and stood up, "Xiao Lin, make an offer. Today, no matter how many dumplings you have, I''ll take them.""Fifty pork dumplings, forty chicken dumplings, thirty beans, pork, cucumber and eggs." Hu Xiaolin told him the price he had long thought of.


    "Yes The price is not high! Gao Zhenyu even felt a little low. Without thinking about it, he agreed and said excitedly, "where is the warehouse? You guys go to the truck, don''t leave a bag! In addition, no matter what time you are busy tonight, you should distribute these dumplings to the supermarket departments of all malls in Bandung pagoda, and you are not allowed to delay tomorrow''s sales. "


    "Mr. Gao, can you give me an approximate quantity?" Zhao Ziyan smiles. Gao Zhenyu told her not to wait for so much.


    I forgot about it! Gao Zhenyu patted his forehead and asked, "how many do you have?"


    "100000 bags, the net weight of dumplings is 50000 Jin." Zhao Ziyan explained.


    What courage! How dare you sell pure weight! How dare you put down your capital! Zhang Xiao, with a cool face, was surprised. "Mr. Hu, how long do you plan to hold this kind of activity?"


    "It''s not an activity." Hu Xiaolin explained everything and gave Gao Zhenyu a reassurance: "as long as the mushroom brand agricultural products exist for one day, the frozen dumplings sold with thin skin and big stuffing are pure weight."


    Gao Zhenyu praised him, patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "cooperation with brother Xiaolin is refreshing! Secretary Zhang, manager Ren, hurry to watch them loading. Be careful, everyone. A bag can be damaged. "


    Zhang Xiao and Ren Qi answered and walked out quickly.


    After they all left, Gao Zhenyu said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, these frozen dumplings won''t be out of stock, will they? I''ll arrange for you later. "


    "Dad, can you do it?" Gao Chenzu turned his eyes. He lost face! How to say dad is also the number one person in Henglin city! When has the supplier been so flattering!

 Chapter 318

    "I don''t think so." In order not to let the frozen dumplings out of stock, Hu Xiaolin not only opened up a lot of wasteland in Niujiao mountain to grow vegetables, but also bought all the local pigs in the nearby villages. He also told Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang to give priority to providing them with wild vegetables and weeds from Niujiao mountain. Strive to improve their meat quality in the shortest time.


    Here''s the chance to be proud! The stone in Gao Zhenyu''s heart fell to the ground and said: "that''s good! When he goes back, he''ll do a good job of publicity and get back the face he''s lost in the past two years. "


    This is a big move! Gao Chenzu''s face changed greatly, and he said in a startled voice: "Dad, are you going to fight against Baicheng international?"


    "Yes Gao Zhenyu sneered, squinted and said, "I''m going to teach Wu Yunhai how to be a man this time."


    Hu Xiaolin also knows something about Baicheng international and has been to Baicheng international shopping mall in Yumin county. The general feeling is that the service is expensive. However, some of the products are world famous brands, and the passenger flow is relatively objective.


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies. Is there any dispute between the two families?


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was full of curiosity, Gao Zhenyu couldn''t help explaining: "before the Spring Festival last year, the store owners in Henglin district held a party. Elder brother, I was beaten in the face as soon as I went. Wu Yunhai advised me not to fight against them and to share the same supplier with them as soon as possible. "


    After a pause, Gao Zhenyu scolded: "Niang PI, a group of people are playing with imitations to cheat customers. They are full of copper smelling dregs, and they are not afraid to damage their morality!"


    It turned out to be to persuade him to go along with others!


    After learning about the situation, Hu Xiaolin said, "what happened later?"


    "Later? Then I left! Wu Yunhai said that I didn''t give him face and joined hands with the owners of other shopping malls to suppress the Bandung pagoda. The turnover in the first half of the year alone was 60% lower than that in the same period last year. If it wasn''t for the reputation I''ve accumulated over the years, I would have been killed by them! " Gao Zhenyu is also very angry when he talks about it. These scum who have lost the bottom line of life and are dressed in human skin! How rude of you to cheat!


    To ride a mule and horse at the expense of others and benefit oneself, to be fair and just, to starve! Zhao Ziyan, who has a deep feeling in this respect, sighs: "this is a time when the wicked are well-dressed, the good are poor and work hard."


    Good man who is not a cavity of blood, Hu Xiaolin also can''t stand fraud, especially in food opportunistic. He eyebrows pick, said with a smile: "Zhenyu brother, I support you."


    Then there was chatting. Half an hour later, Zhao Ziyan, Zhang Xiao and Ren Qi came in. "Mr. Gao and Mr. Hu have all been loaded." Zhang Xiao also nodded to Gao Zhenyu, indicating that the quantity was correct and the weight was enough. Just now she went to the production workshop. The environment is very good and hygienic.


    Especially the working attitude of workers, positive and polite.


    These factors add up to a very qualified factory.


    Gao Zhenyu finished his cup of tea and was about to stand up and leave when an angry noise came from outside: "where''s Hu Xiaolin? Call out Hu Xiaolin to me


    It''s a familiar voice! Hu Xiaolin, who frowned slightly, went in and saw Shi Zhenqiang with an angry face. He grinned and said, "what can deputy mayor Shi do for me?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t think you are familiar with Mayor Huang, you can make a mess. I ask you, who let you work here! Don''t you know this is a residential area? If you do this, it will easily affect the rest of others! " Shi Zhenqiang opened his mouth and gave Hu Xiaolin a big hat.


    Since I can''t fight tomorrow, I''ll disgust him! Don''t you like to reason? I''ll reason with you this time.


    Shi Zhenqiang thought about it on his way here. He had to rub Hu Xiaolin''s spirit!


    "Which eye do you see that this is a residential area? Is it there? " Hu Xiaolin pointed to the five story western style building not far away and said with a sneer: "deputy mayor Shi, if I remember correctly, was there a tree before? Have you ever made a report on building a villa and cutting down trees? "


    Hu Xiaolin a word then poked Shi Zhenqiang''s painful place! For people of their level to build houses, they only need a homestead certificate. As for the size of the area, whether there is a building on it or not, we don''t need to consider it, just build it directly.


    What a fool! If Wang pangzi didn''t go in, how could he be so timid! Directly find a group of idle people in the society to solve all the problems! Shi Zhenqiang gritted his teeth and warned: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t deceive people too much! If we do tear our faces, it''s not good for anyone. "


    "Whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin didn''t care. He turned to Zhao Ziyan and said, "director Zhao, in the afternoon, I''ll buy two basketball shelves and put them in the yard, so that the workers can have some activities after work. It''s good for their health."


    Zhao Ziyan, who has never seen Shi Zhenqiang so shriveled, smiles and stares at Shi Zhenqiang and says, "OK, Mr. Hu, I''ll arrange it right away." Then he added: "Mr. Hu, I plan to install some street lamps in front of our factory. It''s a good place to dance


    "That''s a good idea!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "it''s convenient to install another power box at the door."


    "Good President Hu." Zhao Ziyan smile, then touch out the mobile phone to contact the construction personnel.Qi shivering Shi Zhenqiang suddenly noticed the silent Gao Zhenyu! In his impression, there is no such a character! Is this Hu Xiaolin''s new client? It''s bad luck for you. I''ll cut you this time! Determined, Shi Zhenqiang sneered, "are these cars yours? Do you have the car procedures with you? Take it out and show it to me


    This is obviously looking for trouble! Before Gao Zhenyu spoke, Zhang Xiao said in a cold voice, "deputy mayor Shi, how many people have you seen carrying purchase procedures with the car? If you want to see it, I can give you a driver''s license and insurance policy! "


    "That thing? Just find a small workshop and you''ll get dozens of them! " Shi Zhenqiang sneered, took out his mobile phone and said: "Song Jiang, bring people here immediately. I found several black cars. Yes, bring a few more people here, and bring these suspects back to me for a good trial. "


    "Why do you arrest people?" Ren Qi is furious. Gao Zhenyu is a guest of honor in Henglin city and Yumin county. When did he receive such treatment.


    I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, and I''ve never seen people who take the initiative to come and ask for death! Hu Xiaolin kindly reminded: "deputy mayor Shi, don''t set yourself on fire."


    Now that you''ve torn your face, there''s no taboo! Shi Zhenqiang will also say official words, he said: "Hu Xiaolin, if these people have no ghost in their heart, will they be so excited?" Finish saying, put the vision on Ren Qi again, "especially you, wait a moment, I want to let them examine you well!"


    "Let''s see who we are today!" Gao Zhenyu was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number and said, "Secretary Wang, what''s the deputy county magistrate? Please let him come to the thin skin dumpling factory in Qiaogou town. Yes, right now. If he doesn''t come, I''m afraid he will take the fruit basket to Henglin county hospital to see me in a few days. "

 Chapter 319

    Song Jiang is the team leader of Qiaogou town police station, and he is also an iron horse promoted by Shi Zhenqiang. All the people who followed him to the thin skin dumpling factory were colleagues with big arms, round waists and full faces. These people are all his confidants!


    Song Jiang, who arrived here as soon as he could, rushed in and waved, "take them all away." Finish saying, just full face smile of gather together to Shi Zhenqiang side, "Shi Zhen long, how do these people want to deal with?"


    "It''s up to you." Shi Zhenqiang hinted at him and gave me a satisfactory result.


    Song Jiang''s face flattered and said, "Mayor Shi, just look good. What are you still doing? I don''t want to catch it. "


    "Captain, this boy won''t be caught!" An angry man pointed at Hu Xiaolin. Just wait for Song Jiang to give Hu Xiaolin a little color.


    "Well, the guy in your hand is a diner! Give him two sticks to see if he will let it or not Song Jiang swears! Motherfucker, what a wooden head.


    Shi Zhenqiang sneered a few times and said hypocritically: "Hu Xiaolin, if you do it, you are against the state machine."


    "You just want me to stand and be beaten?" Hu Xiaolin understood what he meant.


    "If only you knew!" Shi Zhenqiang grinned, "Hu Xiaolin, I advise you to let me take them away, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Gao Zhenyu snorted coldly and took two steps forward. "I''m afraid you''ll take me away now. I''ll cry and beg to let me out later."


    "Do you think I was scared?" Shi Zhenqiang pointed to Toyota Erfa and Volkswagen Tiguan, "if you drive an Audi and BMW, I may not dare to move you. If you drive two broken cars, do you dare to shout with me? Don''t worry. I''ll let them treat you well later! "


    In fact, the idea of people like him who have little culture and want to show themselves is very simple: in the movie, the car driven by the social elder brother is the best car, which can not only show the wealth, but also show the superiority! As for other things, I didn''t think about it at all.


    "Who do you tell me about Laozi? This is your grandfather, you know! " Gao Chenzu is hairy. Gao Zhenyu is his father! He ran to the wall and pulled out the crowbar. He pointed to Shi Zhenqiang and said, "I''m paralyzed. If I don''t beat your shit out today, it''s too tight for you!"


    "AZU, be honest!" Gao Zhenyu grabbed him in a hurry. Although this one has many bad deeds, he is still very filial. Especially when he lost his temper, he never had a taboo.


    "Dad, don''t drag me. I have to help his parents teach him politeness today." As soon as Gao Chenzu tried to earn, he got rid of Gao Zhenyu''s control.


    "Screw you!" Before he was in a hurry, the policeman next to him raised his baton!


    "Stop it The quick eyed Hu Xiaolin pulls Gao Chenzu back and pulls the policeman beside him.


    Bang!


    The baton heavily hit the back of the hapless ghost. He howled miserably, pointed to his colleague and said angrily, "asshole, what are you doing with me?"


    "You think I did it on purpose!" The police who did it were very angry. Besides, Hu Xiaolin is to blame. He has nothing to do with it!


    The beaten policeman was so angry that he went up and pushed him, "how do you talk! Do you know what to say? "


    "Why don''t you give me a push?"


    "I pushed you. What''s wrong?"


    "I went to NIMA!"


    The policeman was so angry that he rushed up and slapped his colleagues. Beat the police angrily scolded a then rushed up, two people instantly hit into a ball! They don''t listen to each other''s mother, sister, aunt, grandmother and other female relatives.


    This is so special. How can it be a fight! We''re here to catch people, OK! Song Jiang''s face turned black and growled, "Tute, stop it! Who let your own people beat your own people? "


    The free play is really good! Hu Xiaolin and others laughed. It''s so interesting today!


    Shi Zhenqiang was so angry that he lost face to his grandmother''s house. Looking at the two policemen who haven''t stopped, he can''t help rushing up, grabbing the fatter policeman and yelling: "stop it for me! Oh, how dare you bite me! Let go


    After a bit of tugging, they stopped, but they both looked at each other. Think about solving things later and having a fight somewhere.


    When Shi Zhenqiang was about to give orders again, he Zhongtai, with a gloomy face, Dai Dazhong and a dozen policemen came in quickly.


    "He, deputy magistrate he! Why are you here? " Shi Zhenqiang was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground.


    He Zhongtai angrily roared: "if I don''t come, you will lose all our face! Are you Shi Zhenqiang, Wang Zhengqi''s brother-in-law? Take it away! And those over there, take them all to the county! "


    After being held down by the two policemen, Shi Zhenqiang said miserably, "Mayor Shi, listen to me! It''s not like that! "


    Song Jiang sat on the ground and peed directly! It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but Dai Dazhong has a gun in his hand!"The good things you have done should be left to director Dai." He Zhongtai impatiently waved his hand. After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed LV Yingjun, director of Yumin County police station. "Director Lv, bring people to Qiaogou town to see what you''ve done! If you find your seat too comfortable, I don''t mind changing it for you. "


    After Dai Dazhong took the people away, he Zhongtai came up and said, "President Gao, Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect you to know each other."


    "Do you know him?" Gao Zhenyu took a surprised look at Hu Xiaolin and then said to he Zhongtai with a smile: "Mr. He county, thank you for arriving in time, otherwise I would be dead!"


    It''s a slap in the face! He Zhongtai blushed and frowned: "Mr. Gao, it''s really my negligence. Now that people have been arrested, can you give me some face? "


    We are all outside. We can''t be too joking! Gao Zhenyu''s face was flat, and he said seriously, "Lao he, I''m not laughing at you. It''s just these people. I can''t do it. "


    "I will take this matter seriously!" He Zhongtai nodded heavily, then turned to Hu Xiaolin and scolded him: "Xiaolin, why don''t you go home recently? The old man talks about you all the time. "


    "Uncle he, I''ve been busy recently. There are many things in niujiaoshan." Hu Xiaolin explained for a while, and then said: "after two days, I will go to see grandfather he."


    "Well, I''ll tell the old man when I get back." He Zhongtai nodded with a smile, and then hinted: "Xiao Lin, I really thank you for that. If you have anything to do in the future, you can call me at any time. "


    Hu Xiaolin gave a little smile and made two polite remarks. People are shocked, can call at any time? This kind of treatment does not even have Gao Zhenyu! That''s why he just called Wang Zhikai, the Secretary of he Zhongtai. And he Qigong talks about it all day long. The water is very deep!


    Zhao Ziyan looked at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes have changed, this is a complete revenge! In the future, I can earn money in peace of mind!


    After shock, Ren Qi''s face was covered with a smile, and always felt that the day of promotion was not far away.

 Chapter 320

    Shi Zhenqiang is just a minion. People don''t care about his results at all.


    When Hu Xiaolin, he Zhongtai and Gao Zhenyu were talking happily, they suddenly thought of shouting outside. Immediately after that, Dai Dazhong came in with a nervous face. "Deputy county magistrate he, go out and have a look. It''s going to be a mess."


    "Why can''t we do such a thing well?" He Zhongtai frowned and walked out quickly. When I walked out of the gate of the dumpling factory, I was also startled.


    The police car was full of people, some with baskets, some with firecrackers, especially lively. It''s just like the fair.


    "God, it''s time to kill him!"


    "Damn it, this disaster should be shot!"


    "Lord Yan quickly took this scum away, and my family was ruined by him!"


    "He owes my family fifty-eight thousand yuan for food, but he hasn''t given it yet! I''ll have to pay for it before I die! There''s also Wang pangzi, who''s a bastard and a mother. Even if you eat, you''ll smash things and hit people! "


    "Without Shi Zhenqiang, a scum, to support Wang Pang, he would be as horizontal as a crab?"


    "Shizhenqiang of dog, your mother has today!" When people are criticizing Shi Zhenqiang''s crime, an angry middle-aged man comes out and grabs Shi Zhenqiang sitting in the police car. He starts with two mouths: "these two slaps are for my daughter-in-law!"


    "Kill him!" Kicking the police car out of the crowd, they don''t know who''s roaring.


    "Everybody stop, everybody stop!" Dai Dazhong''s face changed. Together with the police from Yumin County, he pulled away the crowd and said in a loud voice: "you are breaking the law now! I assure you that I will definitely give you a satisfactory result. "


    "Officer! Why did I break the law when I hit him? Last year, my daughter-in-law served food to him. Just because she was a little slow, he gave my daughter-in-law a kick! Motherfucker, my daughter-in-law nearly hanged herself for this The middle-aged man who did it before was hoarse.


    "Yes! In order to build a house, he occupied all the vegetable land of my family! I couldn''t help arguing with him. He asked Wang pangzi to beat me up and stay in the hospital for two months. " Another man came forward and showed Dai Dazhong the scar on his head.


    He Zhongtai took two steps forward and said in a loud voice: "my name is he Zhongtai, the executive deputy head of Yumin county. I promise you that I will give you a satisfactory result in the shortest time. I will also solve the property losses caused to you by Shi Zhenqiang and Wang Zhengqi. In addition, as long as there are documents or evidence for those injured and hospitalized by him, I will also deal with them! "


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and they cheered one after another. It was followed by applause.


    When the applause came down, a woman with a basket stood up and said in a loud voice, "since he County governor has said that, let''s not smash Shi Zhenqiang''s son-in-law."


    "Yes, eggs and vegetables are also bought for money." Several women agreed. Anyway, I just kicked a few feet. It''s not in vain.


    Feelings are used to smash people! He Zhongtai wiped the sweat on his forehead and realized how hateful Shi Zhenqiang was.


    Just as he was about to say a few more words, a middle-aged policeman, who was only 1.65 meters tall, with a long face and a big pimple, came out of the crowd without much hair on his head.


    This is Lu Yingjun, director of Yumin County police station.


    He Zhongtai pulled him over, explained to the people around him seriously, and said, "if you have any evidence, you can go to Yumin County police station to find director Lu. He will receive you personally. In addition, your round-trip fare will be reimbursed by LV Yingjun! "


    LV Yingjun, who has just entered the arena, is confused! What''s the situation? I don''t know anything! When he was stunned, he Zhongtai pulled him and said angrily, "what do you think? Don''t you see everyone looking at you? "


    "Yes, deputy county magistrate he is right. As long as it''s Qiaogou Town, I''ll deal with it all!" "I will deal with this matter seriously. I will ensure fairness and justice. I will never be biased or distort the truth of the matter," he said


    It''s useless nonsense! It''s not a shame! He Zhongtai frowned and said, "director Lu, take your people to various departments. Take back those who should be arrested and those who are suspected. Especially the local police station, give me a good check! " With that, he quickly said goodbye to Hu Xiaolin and Gao Zhenyu, and walked into Audi.


    Wang Zhikai and Hu Xiaolin, Gao Zhenyu say hello, also in a hurry to follow up.


    They have no face to stay, just earn a little face back by LV Yingjun this pig teammate lost.


    Seeing them leave, Gao Zhenyu remembers the main thing. After saying goodbye to Hu Xiaolin and telling Gao Chenzu to eat more and exercise more, he left with someone.


    Dai Dazhong has orders, but he can''t stay long. With Shi Zhenqiang, Song Jiang and his party also leave.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only LV Yingjun and some policemen he brought with him. Only then did he realize the seriousness of the matter! Wiped wipe the sweat on the forehead, then loud voice way: "I go to the police station there now, you several are responsible for staying here to investigate, arrest the suspect in time." Then he ran away, too.In the evening, Qiaogou town is very busy.


    We can discuss the next step with Huang Jinyu! After Hu Xiaolin signals Gao Chenzu to return to mushroom village, he drives Ford Raptor to town government and finds Huang Jinyu who is chatting with Geng Cuicui.


    The smiling woman mayor gave a little smile and motioned to Hu Xiaolin to sit down. Then she began to speak in an official voice: "what''s the matter with President Hu this time?"


    "I want to talk to you about farming." Hu Xiaolin smiles. Geng Cuicui hasn''t left yet. She needs to be formal.


    This is to be discussed alone! Huang Jinyu nodded and motioned Geng Cuicui to leave. As soon as Geng Cuicui closed the door, the female mayor locked it.


    She is about to go back to find Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin has rushed over, directly live her, then kiss on Huang Jinyu''s red lips.


    Huang Jinyu looked at the drawn curtain, not only gave Hu Xiaolin the most enthusiastic response, but also grasped his soul stirring.


    A moment later, the two separated, and the pink faced female mayor said in a delicate voice: "Xiao Lin, you are so good at it. It''s so fast that you''ve put Shi Zhenqiang in one pot." Said, small hand also busy.


    "I can''t help it if he wants to die himself." Hu Xiaolin explained the matter. Huang Jinyu laughs, "I didn''t expect Shi Zhenqiang to fall on playing with others. By the way, Xiaolin, didn''t you come to me to talk about breeding? Let''s talk about it. I''ll have it arranged. "


    "Not yet!" Hu Xiaolin then took off the female mayor and put her on the desk. She ripped open her little shirt and the buttons broke.


    "Little bastard, what do you want to do?" Huang Jinyu exclaimed in surprise, protecting Da Ruan.

 Chapter 321

    How about this? Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile kisses Huang Jinyu on the face, moves a stool to sit opposite her, and says solemnly, "sister Jinyu, I''m going to promote the breeding of new local pigs or special wild pigs. Recently, you should mobilize the surrounding villages and let them prepare pig houses."


    "I haven''t heard of big moves in Niujiao mountain!" Huang Jinyu didn''t often go to mushroom village, but he knew the situation there like the back of his hand. The sows that mate with the boars do have piglets, but it''s not yet time to give birth. Moreover, Hu Xiaolin''s Tushan pigs are in short supply, so it is impossible to separate the piglets.


    "This will be solved soon." Hu Xiaolin has a magic Valley as a support, where local local pigs and small wild boars grow rapidly. As long as the scale is formed, it can be popularized immediately.


    "Well, I''ll call those villages tomorrow." Huang Jinyu agreed to come down, only to find that Hu Xiaolin is still that serious appearance. She angrily kicked him and asked, "why don''t you do anything?"


    "We are not talking about business!" Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    "Then you made me like this! I have to change my shirt Huang Jinyu white he one eye, then want to go to the back of the suite looking for clothes. Since Hu Xiaolin''s mess in the office, the female mayor has put several sets of clothes here. Otherwise, he crumpled it and didn''t even change it when he went out. It''s a shame.


    "It''s true to think so!" Hu Xiaolin moved forward, and then he kissed the mole on the big gentle. Huang Jinyu responded with a heavy nasal voice, but also hooked Hu Xiaolin''s neck. At the same time, the small foot also pressed Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong.


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s change, Huang Jinyu''s face was covered with an intoxicating smile, "dead kid, you don''t hurry up."


    "Sister Jinyu, you have to help me." Hu Xiaolin said and stood up. He especially likes to watch the female mayor busy himself. The sense of Conquest generated in an instant is better than earning millions!


    The female mayor, who knows what tune Hu Xiaolin likes, is free to stretch her legs and enjoy the enrichment of day and night thinking. With a sweet smile, she said, "it''s up to you next."


    More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin stood up. Huang Jinyu looked at a messy desk, bit his little mouth and punched Hu Xiaolin, "dead kid, every time it''s like a cow, you can''t be light!" With that, he glared at Hu Xiaolin. This time, he had to be careful when he walked.


    "Sister Jinyu, who made you so beautiful?" Hu Xiaolin stroked her perfect arc and said with a smile, "would you like me to help you relax?"


    "Goodbye!" Huang Jinyu can know Hu Xiaolin''s strength, quickly change the topic, "do you still go tonight?" With that, a trace of shame appeared on his face.


    "Let''s fight another 300 rounds!" Hu Xiaolin said with high spirits.


    Then don''t come to work tomorrow! Huang Jinyu hurriedly pushed him out, "you''d better go. I have other work to do at night."


    Hu Xiaolin made a mess again. When Huang Jinyu wanted to throw the book at him, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran out.


    Geng Cuicui, who has been standing outside eavesdropping, excites herself and quickly hides in the next room. At the same time, he also scolded Hu Xiaolin half to death. No wonder he has always been indifferent to himself and has Huang Jinyu''s feelings.


    Just as she was daydreaming, Huang Jinyu, who changed her clothes and cleaned her desk, walked out of the office. Geng Cuicui frowned, then pulled open the door of the office with a smile, and said hello to Huang Jinyu.


    Why hasn''t she left yet? Huang Jinyu clapped in her heart and frowned, "Cuicui, how come it''s so late that you haven''t come home yet?" With that, he secretly observed Geng Cuicui''s expression changes.


    "I just forgot to get my cell phone. Now I''m back to get it." Geng Cuicui''s Kung Fu of changing face is not built. Besides, people who can get along in such places are good at disguise. Especially when it comes to controlling emotions. She casually made up a reason and said, "Mayor Huang, what are you doing today? If it''s OK, let''s have dinner together. Oh, mayor Huang, what''s wrong with your leg? Do you want me to help you


    Hu Xiaolin, this little bastard! Huang Jinyu almost angrily scolded, calmed down and then said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just picked up my desk and accidentally touched it."


    Lie without blush, no wonder you can sit on the seat of mayor! Geng Cuicui thought so in her heart, but she couldn''t say so. She said with concern, "why don''t I accompany you to see a doctor?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go back and rub some wine." Huang Jinyu was not in the mood to have dinner with her, so she left in a hurry.


    Geng Cuicui looked at her strange posture when she was walking. She spat and muttered in a low voice: "a couple of shameless, I Pooh! Especially Hu Xiaolin With that, she thought of Hu Xiaolin''s bad smile, and the wonderful feeling just caused by eavesdropping rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Geng Cuicui bit her red lip and left with a small pedal. I have to rush home and change my clothes. The small clothes stuck in the perfect arc are too uncomfortable.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin, who just drove the Ford Raptor out of Qiaogou Town, received a call from Ji Yueyao, "Xiaolin, you can become a celebrity in Qiaogou town now."Fool people have to rely on point, the man has been very low-key good cut! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "sister Yao, I know how many kilos I have! I''m not the celebrity in Qiaogou. "


    "I know your scales better than you do!" Ji Yueyao spat and said with a smile: "now we have spread all over Qiaogou town. It''s said that you sent Shi Zhenqiang in. By the way, I heard that some shop owners and factory owners would take gifts to mushroom village to thank you. "


    "Do things for the people, not in return." Hu Xiaolin replied carelessly. I feel better than eating preserves! I didn''t expect to help people in Qiaogou town get rid of a big disaster!


    Said he was fat and panting! Ji Yue Yao Jiao snorted and said, "I want you to come to my house tonight."


    "What for?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly. Every time Ji Yueyao called him over, he was crazy all night. This time in the past, of course, is no exception.


    When he was thinking about what kind of pattern to use tonight, Ji Yueyao suddenly opened her mouth, but she was very wry, "well, I want to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin came to the spirit. Ji Yueyao has never been like this before. Even the last time he was asked to handle a fixed deposit in the bank, he was bold and straightforward.


    "You''ll know when you come." Ji Yueyao is a coquettish girl. "I''ll wait for you at home. Hurry up." With that, Ji Yueyao hung up.

 Chapter 322

    When Hu Xiaolin came to Ji Yueyao''s house, the table was already full of food, and the iced beer had just been put on the table. Wearing light gray self-cultivation home clothes, Ji Yueyao smiles, closes her hair and says, "Xiao Lin, hurry to wash, let''s have dinner first."


    Beauty in front, food on the table, so anxious to do what? Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and encircled Ji Yueyao''s waist. He said with a playful smile, "sister Yao, why are you so formal today?" Said, the palm then fell on Ji Yueyao''s big gentle. She has never seen Ji Yueyao so serious.


    "I have something to ask you. Let''s talk about things first, shall we Ji Yueyao shakes Hu Xiaolin''s arm in a coquettish way, drags him to sit at the dining table, and then makes arrangements to eat.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her self-discipline, but also put aside the mind to tease the beauty sister. Eating and drinking seriously, staring at the pretty face with smoky makeup.


    In fact, Ji Yueyao looks pretty without makeup, and her skin doesn''t look like a woman of this age. But when Hu Xiaolin first met her, she painted light smoke makeup. At that time, she was possessed by young men.


    Hu Xiaolin classified it as "you can''t have it.".


    Later, Hu Xiaolin completely liked Ji Yueyao who painted strict smoke makeup. Whether it''s heavy makeup or light makeup, he feels particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Straight eyes will look at Ji Yueyao uneasy, hidden in the heart of the words can not help saying: "Xiaolin, I, I want to invest with you, do some small business."


    "Ah?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised. Ji Yueyao''s work is very good, and there is room for promotion. Why do you suddenly think of doing business?


    Don''t you want to? Ji Yueyao saw Hu Xiaolin''s reaction, first stunned for a while, then said with a smile: "if you don''t want to, let''s have dinner first."


    "Sister Yao, that''s not what I mean." Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m just a little surprised. Why do you suddenly think of doing business?"


    "I''m forty-three this year. If I don''t save some money, I''m afraid I''ll even have to eat." Ji Yueyao said her plan in a coquettish tone and said with her fingers, "I want to change a bigger house and a better car."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said seriously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Can I invest? I have 200000 yuan. If you think it''s appropriate to do something, you can help me put it in. " Ji Yueyao said, put a bank card in front of Hu Xiaolin, "the password is six 8."


    Another shopkeeper. Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, "sister Yao, you just want to ignore everything and wait for the dividend at the end of the year."


    "You are so clever." Ji Yueyao picked up a piece of bacon and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. She said with a smile, "I don''t have a job. I want to take advantage of your east wind, so I don''t have much energy to think about other things."


    What a loser! Hu Xiaolin sighed and said feebly, "OK, I''ll give you one percent of the shares of Jiaozi factory."


    "Only one percent!" Ji Yueyao doesn''t know how large-scale Hu Xiaolin''s Dumpling factory is and how prosperous its business is. Can hear this number son not happy, pout a small mouth son pitifully looking at him.


    Hu Xiaolin put aside the idea of joking and seriously explained the current scale and future development direction of the dumpling factory.


    Ji Yueyao knew that she had made money. She quickly hugged Hu Xiaolin and gave him a kiss. She said with a smile, "I know Xiaolin loves me the most."


    "Are you still afraid that I will pit you?" Hu Xiaolin did not have a good look at her, some flesh Pain said: "now give you one percent, the worst you can return at the end of the year.". As for next year, if we can''t do it well, we will be able to share millions. "


    "Hee hee, I''ll treat you well later." Ji Yueyao then raised her foot to hold Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, and said in a delicate voice: "eat quickly, you haven''t let your sister have a good meat for several days."


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin drags Ji Yueyao to the sofa, and his palm is in the perfect arc. Ji Yueyao smiles, kisses his lips and says vaguely, "let''s move first and then wash." Then he stood up and squatted down.


    Rose Yue strong smile, also feel the big teeth. Hu Xiaolin unscrupulously tasted the great tenderness and caressed the perfect arc.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast and drove back to mushroom village. He Feifei, who is helping Xu Mengya to water the flowers, was found. "Deputy village head he, please go to the big horn and tell us how many people in our village are willing to raise pigs."


    "Didn''t you plan to let the villagers raise pigs before?" He Feifei''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Hu Xiaolin has said before that the villagers raise pigs by cutting grass around. If all the wild boars in the village are cut down, the wild boars will be cut down.


    "I have a way." Xiao Li''s decision to use sweet potato as the main material for chicken feed inspired Hu Xiaolin. He said: "all farmers who are going to raise pigs must plant two acres of sweet potato this year. After you count the number, tell me, I buy sweet potato seedlings from the county. There is a large quantity and a discount. "


    He Feifei''s eyes brightened, "you mean, feeding pigs with sweet potatoes?""Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "I will take the lead in providing new piglets to the villagers in our village. My initial price is 31 Jin. After they raise these local pigs, if the taste is up to standard, the price will go up. "


    "So high!" He Feifei exclaimed. A pig needs at least 200 Jin to be sold. That''s six thousand dollars. If you raise two, it''s twelve thousand. And it''s a preliminary price.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded. In fact, he thinks the price is not high. The Tushan pig raised by niujiaoshan is more than 100 yuan per kilo. The taste of these new local pigs is no worse than that of Tushan pigs. What''s more, there are wild boar genes in it. However, Hu Xiaolin has not found a bigger partner, so he can only give a more conservative price.


    He Feifei, who didn''t know Hu Xiaolin''s plans, almost couldn''t help kissing Hu Xiaolin. She cheered, dropped the bucket and ran to the village. Without looking back, she said, "OK, I''ll do it now. Just wait for my good news."


    When he Feifei ran away, Xu Mengya frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, I can''t see through you more and more!"


    "You''ve been looking down on us before!" Hu Xiaolin snorted, and raised Xu Mengya''s chin with a smile. He said with a bad smile: "do you know our strength now?"


    "Is it?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu picked her eyebrows, reached out and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear. She said with a sneer, "say, where else are you strong?"


    "Xiaoya, I''m not good at all. You''re good. You''re the best." Hu Xiaolin, who was in a hurry to beg for mercy, took advantage of Xu Mengya''s inattention and held her in a circle. He laughed and said, "Xiaoya, do you regret following us?"


    "Dead Xiao Lin, you put me down!" Xu Meng smacked his shoulder and said, "hurry up, or I''ll be angry."


    Hu Xiaolin carefully put her on the ground, turned and ran, for fear that Xu Mengya would beat him.

 Chapter 323

    After he Feifei called in the loudspeaker, mushroom village became lively the next morning. The villagers pull bricks, pull soil pull soil, are thinking about a good repair pig house, strive for a fat year.


    No one wants to live in poverty. Now it''s so easy to seize the opportunity to earn money. Naturally, they don''t want to lag behind. Even Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui are no exception. They also want their daughter-in-law to feed more pigs.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin left home and saw many villagers. After chatting casually, he learned that these villagers were going to build pig houses in their own yards. Also said that this convenient care, timely feeding, certainly as soon as possible out of the market.


    Think of every household has a pigsty, not into the village on the stink scene. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help shivering. He went to the village committee and found he Feifei who was counting the number of pigsty and sweet potato acreage.


    When he Feifei saw him coming in, he tilted his head to look at him and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, what new instructions do you have?"


    "What about Uncle kuohai and uncle shining?" Hu Xiaolin found that neither the leader nor the second-class leader of mushroom village was there. He Feifei was the only one here.


    "They? I''m going to repair the pigsty. " He Feifei shrugged helplessly. Since she took over most of the affairs in the village, Peng kuohai and sun shining have taken little care of their work. Of course, if there are neighborhood disputes or family conflicts, they will arrive at the first time.


    He Feifei is an outsider. It''s inappropriate to speak. And the grade is small, still a girl, not suitable. On the whole, Peng kuohai and sun shining did a good job.


    "Do you know that the villagers have to build pig houses at home?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I know!" He Feifei casually replied, only to find the meaning of this sentence, suddenly stood up, ran to the microphone, and yelled: "if they really build a pigsty at home, it will be over, and we will not be able to live in our village in the future."


    "You''ll see to it." Hu Xiaolin left a word and went back to the hut in Niujiao mountain, then went directly into the magic valley.


    Heifeng took the lead in running around Hu Xiaolin. Dasheng and liuer, who are carrying a shovel to open up wasteland, also run to Hu Xiaolin, squeaking and pointing to the fruits of labor in the distance.


    When Hu Xiaolin looked around, he found that there were about ten mu more land in the magic valley. He also cultivated ridges and dug irrigation canals. Everything is similar to the sweet potato and vegetable fields cultivated by Hu Xiaolin.


    "You two are getting smarter and smarter." Hu Xiaolin patted Da Sheng and Liu er''s forehead with appreciation. I went to the melon and fruit field to check again. Previously planted baishami No.1, Elizabethan melon, red flesh thyme and watermelon have grown into seedlings. In some places, flowers and flowers have grown, and the fruit is just around the corner.


    The sweet potatoes in the sweet potato field are growing well. In some places, the soil is very high. You don''t need to think about it to know that there are huge sweet potatoes under it. Curious Hu Xiaolin found the biggest drum. After digging it, he found that the sweet potato was the size of a basketball.


    "Hey! The sweet potato sprouts have a future this time. " Hu Xiaolin grinned, took the sweet potato to the pond to wash it, and cut it into four parts.


    Heifeng, Dasheng and liuer are looking at Hu Xiaolin, and their saliva is spilled on the ground. They don''t steal.


    When Hu Xiaolin finished dividing them, he remembered the half dead white wolf and patted Heifeng''s head, "where''s the wolf?"


    The black wind called a few times to the exit of the magic Valley, and the vigorous White Wolf rushed over like the wind.


    I''ve seen the watchdog, I''ve never seen the wolf! But since it''s useful, it''s good. It''s nice to have it there and watch. Don''t worry about the pigs running away.


    "Here you are." Hu Xiaolin put sweet potatoes in the new stainless steel basin. White Wolf sniffed, then lost interest: it was not meat, uncle wolf did not like it.


    It''s good for you to eat! Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care whether he likes it or not. Frowning and pondering for a while, he patted the White Wolf''s head and said, "you''ll be weird and tricky in the future."


    White Wolf despises the name. Look at the short faced bear and golden monkey! Weird and tricky. That''s a bullshit name.


    Hu Xiaolin was thinking about whether to buy a small tractor. When he put all the farm machinery into the magic Valley for Dasheng and liuer to use for reclaiming wasteland, Xu Mengya''s voice came from outside, "Xiaolin, what are you doing hiding in the house in the daytime?"


    Hu Xiaolin wants to be thought of, then quits the magic Valley, pulls open the door and drags Xu Mengya in, "Xiaoya, what are you looking for?"


    There is nothing in the room! Xu Mengya had a look around first, and then he said, "what are you doing?"


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, went to kiss her on the lips. After a symbolic struggle, Xu Mengya fell into the enemy''s hands and let Hu Xiaolin come.


    When Da Ruan falls into Hu Xiaolin''s hands, she can''t help shaking, and the whole person is soft in Hu Xiaolin''s arms. The nasal sound became heavy.


    Looking at the pretty face like a red apple, Hu Xiaolin''s hand launched an offensive against the little shirt, ready to explore big tenderness at a close distance.But at this time, Xu Mengya pushed Hu Xiaolin away and said, "you want to make trouble again."


    "Xiaoya, I..." Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. He wants to get Xu Mengya, but he doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s embarrassed face, Xu Mengya said with some embarrassment: "Xiaolin, actually I don''t mean that. It''s just, it''s just that I''m not ready. " In the end, her ears were red.


    "I''m waiting for you." Hu Xiaolin carefully holding that blow bullet can break face, serious way: "I don''t force you, when are you ready, we are..."


    That''s pretty good! With a sweet smile, Xu Mengya said, "we have to go out."


    I haven''t heard of anything today! Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of doubts, "what are you going to do?"


    "Dai Fei asked you to accept the project." Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, and her pretty face turned red again. She still remembers what she promised Hu Xiaolin.


    "Finished?" Hu Xiaolin knows that Dai Fei is finishing up recently. Just these days busy, did not go to the villa observation, do not know the follow-up situation.


    Xu Mengya nodded gently.


    "Ha ha ha! How wonderful Hu Xiaolin picked up Xu Mengya, carried her around a few times and cheered: "Xiaoya, you are mine."


    "Don''t shout Xu Mengya quickly covered his mouth and said, "can''t you keep your voice down?"


    She nodded and ran out.

 Chapter 324

    Hu Xiaolin inspected every floor of the villa from top to bottom. Especially the furniture made by panson, the more you look at it, the more you like it.


    Although the villa on the third floor adopts three decoration styles, it is not abrupt at all. Not only that, but also a feeling of special comfort.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e are also very satisfied. When they think of living here in the future, their faces also show an intoxicating smile.


    After Hu Xiaolin finished his inspection, pan Sen dragged him to the master bedroom on the top floor and drove out all the people who followed him.


    The room is very large, with a total area of 40 square meters. All the furniture in the house is made of solid wood, painted with antique paint, antique.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the roof, the wide bed, the desk and the furniture, and asked, "Uncle Sen, is this what you call Tenglong room?"


    "Yes Panson nodded, pointed to the decorations and said, "the furniture here is made according to the level of the ancient imperial palace." With that, he pressed it on the computer chair behind him.


    Suddenly, the wooden board under the chair rises slowly, the stool surface also rises slowly, the deputies on both sides also begin to extend outwards, and the back slowly tilts backward.


    The more Hu Xiaolin looked at it, the more he felt that the chair was similar to the couple chair on the shopping website.


    After the computer chair completely stopped changing, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Sen, you have a lot of flabby intestines in your stomach!"


    "Fart!" Panson turned his eyes and said: "these are all the things left by the ancient emperors. Do you really think we have figured them out?"


    Hu Xiaolin sneered twice, then asked: "Uncle Sen, how to use other furniture?"


    "There are instructions in the desk. Study them yourself." Panson then took out a cylindrical wooden object from the bedside table and said, "this is our gift to you."


    "What is this?" Hu Xiaolin played with it for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was for. The appearance of this thing is made of cracks, which are obviously made of wood. But the odd thing is that no matter how much you toss, there is no change.


    "Think for yourself." Panson was very irresponsible to finish, and then reached out: "hurry to settle the final account?"


    "Go to sister su." Hu Xiaolin is less responsible than him. You don''t say it. Well, I won''t give it to you.


    Small children, but also play this smart! Panson sneered a few times. "Aren''t you afraid we need more?"


    "Sister su''e''s account is clearer than mine!" Hu Xiaolin has a strange smile on his face! Panson thought that Li su''e would swallow gold in her sleeve. Regardless of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, it is more accurate than that calculated by computer.


    Panson snorted bitterly and left with his back to his hands. Hu Xiaolin is becoming more and more smart. However, I haven''t been working in vain recently and I have made a lot of money.


    Villa handover, furniture completed, the next step is to buy appliances. Hu Xiaolin took Xu Mengya and Li su''e for another walk in the villa. After finishing the preliminary statistics, he drove to Henglin city.


    It took Hu Xiaolin three days to buy all the household appliances. Dai Fei and Feng Gao took a few workers to carry out the final debugging of household appliances, which was the complete completion.


    When Hu Xiaolin was looking at the room and grinning, Dai Fei suddenly sighed and frowned, "it''s not perfect!"


    "What''s not perfect?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. He thinks this villa is very good, especially the furniture and decoration style. He has no choice.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, do you know? The villas abroad are all operated by automation. When you come in, you get a tablet and it''s all done. " Dai feibihua explained that this is the benefit of high technology.


    Hu Xiaolin has seen such a decoration style on the Internet. In the heart also some yearn for, "then why don''t you make here like that?"


    "We don''t have that kind of talent." Dai Fei was in tears. What''s more, panson uses a lot of antique technology here, so there''s no way to set up a full-automatic system.


    "Then you have time to study hard, or recruit some talents in this field. I''ll let you come when we build the house again. " Hu Xiaolin is smiling. Dai Fei''s performance during this period is very good, his working ability is also good, and he can be entrusted with important tasks.


    "Really?" Daffy can''t believe it. He thought Hu Xiaolin would never use him again when he finished building the villa.


    Stupid boy! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "are you stupid? I have to pay for others to build, and you have to pay for others to build. Why do you let others earn that money? "


    Dai Fei scratched his head and grinned.


    When Hu Xiaolin, Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu, Xu Mengya, Li su''e, ye Yuting and others are sitting on the sofa chatting. Cui Shufen and Lu Xiufang, carrying small baskets, and some women from the village came in.


    "Mother, aunt Xiufang." Hu Xiaolin stood up in a hurry to say hello and asked them to sit down. Xu Mengya and Li su''e did not need Hu Xiaolin''s advice, so they took out the prepared melon seed candy. Ye Yuting and he Feifei are busy pouring tea.Lu Xiufang looked up and down the big living room, and then envied: "sister Shufen, you are left to enjoy happiness in your life. Kobayashi has the ability. You don''t have to sweat to break it in the future. "


    "Xiao Lin is really good at it. People in our village have followed him a lot." Liu lanzhui, full of emotion, said that her family also bought a new TV set, which is still LCD.


    "We''re going to buy a tractor, so we won''t have to be so tired in the future." Lu orchid laughingly agreed, also said that this is also the blessing of tohu Xiaolin.


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin became the focus of public discussion. Everyone thinks that Hu Xiaolin''s ability to get rid of poverty and become rich is entirely due to his strong ability. Especially when they think that Mushutan is always one step ahead of the surrounding villages, their inner sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    The smiling Cui Shufen waved her hand, looked at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile: "you, don''t praise him. Otherwise, the boy will have to go to heaven. "


    "Shufen sister-in-law, you are not right. Xiao Lin is a man of real ability, which is in everyone''s eyes." Liu Lan''s correction.


    After another chat, Lu Xiufang stood up and said, "I''ve eaten melon seeds and sweets, and I''ve drunk tea. Should we do something serious?"


    "Yes Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua stood up in a hurry, "let''s clean from upstairs. Sister Shufen, you can go up later. "


    Is it hard to be clean? Dai Fei frowned. "I''ve been swept several times."


    "Silly boy, this is the rule of our mushroom village." Liu Lan Chui laughed and went upstairs. The rest hastily followed with new brooms, new bed brushes and new feather dusters.

 Chapter 325

    The moral of sweeping a new house is to go to Chen to welcome the new. This is a custom in mushroom village. Before moving into the new home, the women in the village should come to clean up symbolically to drive away the bad luck and leave behind the good fortune. At the same time, we also need to burn Kang God and earth God with yellow paper, hoping that this place will not provoke ghosts and gods, and will not be disturbed by nightmares when sleeping.


    Cui Shufen, Lu Xiufang and others worked hard for more than an hour before returning to the living room on the first floor. Xu Mengya and Li su''e bring up the full fruit tray again. Ye Yuting and he Feifei also pour tea for the people.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Cui Shufen looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, when are you going to set up the water table?"


    "Tomorrow noon and evening, good wine, good food and good cigarettes will be enough." Flowing water mat is also a custom in the village. It''s good for those with good conditions, but not so good for those with poor conditions. Hu Xiaolin knew the rule, so he said so. If the village uses the same style, he has to set up water mats according to the same specifications. Otherwise, people will talk.


    "Not tomorrow." Xu Mengya shakes her head and explains, "tomorrow''s seventh day, the day after tomorrow is almost the same."


    "Then the day after tomorrow, listen to our daughter." Cui Shufen directly ignored Hu Xiaolin''s meaning. No matter how good the son is, the opinions of his daughter-in-law can not be ignored. What''s more, Huaxia pays great attention to wedding day in order to be lucky.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and agreed to come down. He said to all the women on the scene, "the day after tomorrow morning, we''ll have to trouble all the aunts and aunts. You''ll have to worry too much. Let''s do it earlier."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s never too late." Liu lanzhui took the lead in opening his mouth. Others followed suit, saying that it was all right, and that they would gather in advance even without Hu Xiaolin''s instructions.


    Because there is no water mat, so we can''t move into the villa for the time being. Hu Xiaolin is not in a hurry. Anyway, he''s done. The rest will be done according to the rules.


    In the early morning of the third day, the quiet mushroom village suddenly became lively. The smiling villagers came to the street with their desks, chairs and benches.


    A moment later, the most central part of the village was filled with tables and chairs. A few powerful and quick footed idle men began to build stoves and wooden sheds. They were very busy.


    Following closely, Liu lanzhui, LV Lanhua, LV Xiufang and others also come with kitchen knives and chopping boards. Sun cunshan, Zhou Baolai and Zhao Jingrui, who worked in niujiaoshan, brought baskets of vegetables and meat.


    Li su''e called out to the shop workers, who rode tricycles to deliver beer, liquor and Xiangyan. These are the best in mushroom village. For the sake of celebration, Hu Xiaolin chose all the soft treasures of Yunyan for 21 yuan.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen didn''t go to the mushroom bacon shop today. They also came early. It''s our own business, let alone being late.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin also arrived.


    Then, for the whole day, Hu Xiaolin stayed in the village. I don''t know how much I drank or how much I ate.


    Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin''s body has undergone a qualitative change under the transformation of the valley spring. He can''t help but push the cup and hand over the cup. By the end of the night, he is completely drunk. When they went back, they were all helped back by Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu.


    When they opened the door of the hut, they found that Li su''e was sitting in the room playing with the computer. They were stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "aunt su''e, uncle Xiao Lin, he has drunk too much."


    A while, Hu su''e went to pour the cup to him, and he felt dizzy With that, he got busy.


    "Auntie so, let''s go." Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu left the sentence and ran away with oil on their feet. They have long discovered that the relationship between Li su''e and Hu Xiaolin is unusual. They know that to stay here is to destroy other people''s good deeds.


    "Why drink so much? You don''t feel bad! " Li su''e looks at Hu Xiaolin who frowns slightly and complains a few words. Then the cool white in the cup opens to his mouth carefully.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had been thirsty for a long time, took two drinks subconsciously, then held down the cup and drank all the sweet and clear Valley spring water.


    "Oh, you drink slowly." Li su''e was so scared that she reached out and grabbed the cup. For fear that Hu Xiaolin would choke, she said in a soft voice, "my husband is good. My husband is obedient. Don''t drink so fast. You''ve just had so much wine. It''s not good for you to drink so much water at a time. "


    Under the spring water in the valley, the drunkenness quickly dissipated. Soon, Hu Xiaolin returned to normal. He looked at the pretty face with a slight frown and couldn''t help pulling her over.


    "Are you better?" Lying beside him, Li su''e patted Hu Xiaolin''s dishonest palm open and said: "don''t toss after drinking too much, or you will be uncomfortable later."


    "I''m done." Hu Xiaolin said and stroked Li su''e''s perfect arc. Although across the shorts, but still can clearly feel that exciting tight.


    His face is normal and his speech is OK. It seems that he is OK. Li su''e confirmed again and again, only then Jiao voice way: "that also can''t, this is Niujiao mountain, there are still people outside."


    She said Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and the workers who had not left. But Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about it. He held the big gentle smile and said, "sister su''e, don''t you miss me?""Husband, I don''t think you can do anything." Li su''e was afraid that she could not help making too much noise for others to find. "When we move into our new house, I''ll follow you whatever you want," she said


    "They''ve drunk a lot, and they''re probably asleep by now." Hu Xiaolin then pinched the mole on Li su''e''s face. She beat a spirit, also can''t help holding Hu Xiaolin''s powerful, also whispered: "then you wait don''t deliberately toss me, or I won''t wake up tomorrow morning."


    This is a hint that Hu Xiaolin will go home early tomorrow morning.


    When Hu Xiaolin nodded, Li su''e stretched out her long legs and squatted down. In an instant, I felt the soul stirring enrichment. She bit her red lips and held Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder for exercise.


    Perhaps alcohol can play a role in reducing the feeling of the reason, Hu Xiaolin this toss for more than two hours. By the time she stopped, she was exhausted. Before they could say a word, Li su''e fell asleep.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the frown which he frowned from time to time. He also felt remorse. This time, it seemed that he had gone too far. He took some cucumber paste from the magic Valley, carefully applied it to Li su''e''s perfect arc, and carefully wiped it with the towel washed by the spring water of the valley before entering the magic valley.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin wants to expand the pigsty in the valley, and strive to completely improve the breeding scale of new special wild boar in the shortest time.

 Chapter 326

    Hu Xiaolin also wants to use local materials to cut down the trees in the magic Valley to make wooden fences for pig farms. But the trees in the magic Valley don''t know how to grow. It''s hard for ordinary tools to leave scars. Last time, in order to cut down the bark of the moire tree, the samurai swords snatched from the island killers were all curled.


    But it''s hard for Hu Xiaolin. Since he can''t get local materials, he should find a new way to dig out suitable holes around him, and then customize a batch of fences from the outside. They dare not run around because of the black wind.


    Although Dasheng and liuer are two monkeys, they are Hu Xiaolin''s right-hand assistants. When they saw Hu Xiaolin digging a hole, they followed suit.


    Hu Xiaolin watched them dig a few, and when he saw that they were regular and the depth was right, he made a circle of marks on the outside of the fence with his shovel, and then he left the magic Valley and went to sleep.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin woke up, Li su''e had already left. His mind moved and he entered the magic valley. Da Sheng and Liu Er, who are sitting on a small wooden stool and gnawing sweet potato, jump up in a hurry, pointing to the direction of the pigsty and squeaking incessantly.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to see that the holes had been dug, and the standards were the same as those Hu Xiaolin had shown them before, and they were all dug out in the place where Hu Xiaolin had made the mark.


    I''ll go!


    These two monkeys are good at it!


    Hu Xiaolin Longyan is very happy. He digs a few sweet potatoes which are not very big. Don''t you like sweet potato? Today, I''ll make a pot of sweet potato paste for you. I''ll treat you well.


    Wash the sweet potato, put it into the big iron pot, add the right amount of Valley spring water, and then turn on the gas. As the temperature rises, there is a sweet smell in the surrounding air.


    Dasheng and liuer look at the big iron pot: the smell coming out of it is much more fragrant than what they eat raw.


    Heifeng''s saliva spilled on the ground! Hu Xiaolin''s food is delicious. These two stupid monkeys will make do with it. Motherfucker, uncle Xiong is going to fire you.


    The more he looked at the two monkeys, the more unpleasant he was. He could not help showing his teeth and hissing.


    The two monkeys, who were just in high spirits, almost fell on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin turned over his hand and gave Heifeng a sound. He said, "be honest with us. If you still dare to bully them, then you will dig a hole for me!"


    Heifeng shivered and rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm as if he were flattering. Don''t dig a hole. Uncle Xiong doesn''t like it! As for the two monkeys, they are really useful, much better than the guard wolf.


    Soon, the sweet potato is ripe. As soon as Hu Xiaolin opened the pot, Heifeng came to him in a hurry and kept shouting with his mouth open. He wanted to eat it immediately.


    "You are not afraid to burn to death!" Hu Xiaolin drove it away and began to fish sweet potato. As we all know, sweet potato even if the outside is cold, the internal temperature will be very high. Adults don''t know how hot it is to take a bite. If you swallow it, the consequences will be unimaginable


    in order to make the sweet potato cool as soon as possible, Hu Xiaolin broke it from the middle. When he felt that it was almost done, he handed it to Heifeng, Dasheng and liuer.


    They gnawed two mouthfuls, then they made excited calls. The guard wolf is weird and tricky. He can''t help but come over and wag his tail at Hu Xiaolin.


    "Play when you''re full. Don''t run around." Hu Xiaolin said this to Heifeng. This guy is very smart now. He can understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning to the maximum extent.


    When leaving the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin took out two sweet potatoes from the iron pot. I''ve been trying to let them eat before, but I haven''t tasted it yet.


    Hu Xiaolin took a bite and was completely attracted by the taste of Valley sweet potato. This sweet potato is sweet and fragrant, glutinous and sticky, and you can never get tired of eating it.


    Hu Xiaolin ate two big pills at a time and then stopped. He patted his stomach and began to pack up the things in the cottage, ready to move into the villa.


    Just as she was busy, Xu Mengya came in.


    "Xiaoya, why did you come so early today?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the time. It was only half past six. In the past, Xu Mengya hasn''t come yet.


    "I''ll help you clean up the house." When Xu Mengya finished, her pretty face turned red. She always felt that she wanted to send her home, especially when she thought about living with Hu Xiaolin.


    What a surprise! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Xiaoya, which room are you going to live in?"


    "I live in the master bedroom on the third floor, and sister Sue lives in the second bedroom. You live on the second floor. " Xu Mengya has already discussed with Li su''e.


    There are two more rooms on the third floor! Hu Xiaolin is not happy, "why do we have to live on the second floor?"


    "If you live on the third floor, how inconvenient we are!" Xu Mengya couldn''t help laughing at his shriveled expression and added: "besides, it''s summer."


    There''s nothing to say! Hu Xiaolin, like the eggplant beaten by frost, sighed and agreed. There is nothing to clean up in the hut. Just move the bedding.


    As for the rest of the tables, chairs and beds, Hu Xiaolin sent Dai Fei to his parents'' home. The computer and air conditioner went to the restaurant of my sister Hu Xiaodie. Although it has been expanded there, I haven''t bought air conditioner yet.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin moved into the villa, Xue Jingjing ran in with a brisk pace, "Xiaolin, you have so many spare rooms, can you share one with me?""No!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. Li su''e lives here, which is arranged by Xu Mengya. Of course, Hu Xiaolin has no opinion. For one thing, Xu Mengya was accompanied to talk when she was away at night; for another, Li su''e was her own woman, and she was also the Secretary and accountant of mushroom brand agricultural products company, so it was much more convenient for her to do anything.


    As for Xue Jingjing, this woman knows that it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you are entangled by her and found by Li su''e or Xu Mengya, you will be in trouble.


    "How can you be so cruel! I just want to be more convenient. " Xue Jingjing looks at Hu Xiaolin angrily. I''ve sent all the girls to my house, and you''re not happy.


    It''s convenient for you, but not for me! Before Xu Mengya came down from the upstairs, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "you can live with Yu Ting. There is still a room over there. It''s convenient for you two. I''ll buy you an air conditioner in town later. "


    Xue Jingjing is the flower keeper of niujiaoshan ranch, so she can''t treat her badly.


    Is Hu Xiaolin afraid of being discovered by Xu Mengya? What''s going on? The Xue Jingjing of beautiful Mou circulation is smiling to nod, then stepping on the brisk pace to walk.


    When she left, Hu Xiaolin was relieved! After picking up the things, he told Xu Mengya again and drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town.


    Now the dumpling factory is running smoothly, niujiaoshan is also developing according to the plan, and the business of mushroom bacon shop is booming. It''s time to find a market for kaoliangshao.


    Making up his mind, Hu Xiaolin went directly to the red sorghum wine shop and found Gao Jianye, who was sitting in the shop drinking tea.

 Chapter 327

    Gao Jianye, a free Old God, saw Hu Xiaolin come in and stood up in a hurry. "Xiao Lin is coming. Sit down quickly. The old man has been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come, we''ll go to mushroom village to find you. "


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa Gao?" Hu asked after he sat down. For Gao Jianye, a craftsman, he still has great respect. After all, Hu Shuxiang also ate this bowl of rice in his early years.


    After Gao Jianye''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that the money Wang pangzi owed him had been sent by Wang Xiaoba. Moreover, the debts of other merchants in Qiaogou town have also been returned.


    As for why this matter has been solved so quickly, it is entirely he Zhongtai''s request. The influence of Shi Zhenqiang and Wang pangzi in Qiaogou town is too bad. In order not to lose face, they quickly cut the mess. What''s more, it''s not a good thing. It''s not good for anyone to delay.


    Of course, people in Qiaogou don''t care what''s inside. What they are concerned about is the result of Shi Zhenqiang and Wang pangzi. These two killers are not enough to die ten thousand times.


    Gao Jianye told Hu Xiaolin all the things he heard, and then he said happily, "well, we''ve lost two bastards in Qiaogou town! The old man''s coffin has been found


    Hu Xiaolin took the opportunity to say the purpose of coming here, "grandfather Gao, what do you think about wine making?"


    Gao Jianye is also thinking about it recently, so his words are very direct: "Xiao Lin, if you are not afraid of losing money, the old man will help you with some apprentices." The underlying meaning of this sentence is: sorghum is not easy to promote, once it cannot be sold, the distillery will lose money. By that time, Hu Xiaolin regretted that he was too late.


    "Grandfather Gao, I''m sure I can sell sorghum." After Hu Xiaolin gave Gao Jianye a reassurance, he said, "but your place here is a little small. You can''t produce it on a large scale."


    This is to play bubble!


    Gao Jianye was startled and quickly stopped him: "Xiaolin, business is a very urgent thing. It''s not so much to eat a fat man at once these days! Listen to granddad Gao, let''s take our time. It''s not too late to make it bigger when it''s sold out. "


    "Grandfather Gao, don''t worry about making wine. I can definitely sell sorghum." Confident Hu Xiaolin comforts Gao Jianye a few words, and asks him for the account number of the bank card.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin decided to promote production without delay. In the past, development was delayed because of insufficient production. Now we must not make the same mistake. What''s more, the scale of new local chicken breeding has not reached Hu Xiaolin''s requirements; the new local pig has just started.


    If the output of sorghum can''t keep up, Hu Xiaolin will be worried about the next thing.


    As the saying goes, there is a long way to go. Hu Xiaolin decided to increase the output first, as for the convenience of sales. He decided to supply Qin Ruoyu and Gao Zhenyu at the same time.


    If we succeed in the production of sorghum, we can concentrate on it. As for the storage location of kaoliang Shao, there is no better place than magic valley.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had made plans for the development of sorghum burning for a long time, didn''t procrastinate. Seeing that Gao Jianye didn''t speak, he couldn''t help urging him: "grandfather Gao, you give me your card number!"


    "I don''t have a bank card." Gao Jianye scratched his head. Old people like to use passbooks. How much money to deposit can be seen clearly, bank card is a piece of plastic, how much money do not know.


    Get it!


    Forget that! After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin dials Zhao Ziyan and asks her to come to the Red Sorghum restaurant as soon as possible. Not long after, a black seahorse SUV stopped in front of the door, smiling Zhao Ziyan also quickly walked in, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?"


    After Zhao Xiaolin told others about Ziyan''s production plan, she didn''t want to know. So you can only be the accountant here for the time being. Sister Ziyan, I''ll give you 3000 yuan a month. Please look after it for me first. When kaoliang Shao is on the right track, I''ll hire an accountant. "


    Zhao Ziyan, who made clear the reason, said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I''ll take care of it for you. Let''s forget about the salary. My elder sister is a person who has shares at least now. It''s not bad for the three thousand. "


    "That''s not good." Hu Xiaolin frowned. Let Zhao Ziyan help look after red sorghum wine shop, is equivalent to the invisible increase of her workload.


    I''m sorry to help you! Zhao Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "if you really feel embarrassed, just send me some bottles of good wine for the new year. By the way, I don''t want a bargain. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin saw that she was determined to do so, but she was not affectable, and agreed happily.


    To make this clear, the next step is to rent factories, buy brewing tools, sorghum, and hire workers. This is very simple for Zhao Ziyan, who lives in Qiaogou town for a long time. After a little thought, he suggested: "Xiaolin, the stores on the left and right sides of the restaurant are still empty. We can rent them first. In this way, there will be a place and a warehouse, and the problem of workers'' accommodation will also be solved. "


    This method is very reasonable, convenient and fast, and even saves the money of renting the factory. Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "grandfather Gao, do you have a suitable worker?""We used to take two apprentices when we were busy here, but when business was bad, they went home to farm. If you think it''s OK, let''s call them back. " Gao Jianye looked at Hu Xiaolin all the time when he said this. The bosses don''t like the following workers to form a small circle. If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to, he will have to hire new people again.


    More experienced hands make better development, less experienced hands make it difficult to develop. If Gao Jianye is allowed to bring four or five novices, he will be tired. Hu Xiaolin said decisively, "grandfather Gao, just call them to come. Four thousand a month, manage the food, manage the office, and issue work clothes. In addition, everyone has two days off a month. "


    There''s no place to look for this welfare with lanterns on! Gao Jianye said excitedly, "OK, Xiao Lin, let''s call them now. Put your heart in your heart. The two apprentices we took in before are absolutely honest people. They don''t play tricks in their work. "


    "Grandfather Gao, you don''t have to tell me such a thing. Whoever you look at is right. By the way, if you hire two new people, you will get a salary of two thousand five, and you will also be in charge of food and management. " Hu Xiaolin motioned to Gao Jianye not to discuss everything with him. Of course, he didn''t have time to stay at red sorghum. Zhao Ziyan, who has the final say of


    , understands what Hu Xiaolin means. When he sees Gao Jian and wants to refuse, he haste to say, "Grandpa, Xiao Lin means that you have the right side of the liquor shop, and you don''t need to discuss everything with him."


    "Girl, I''m afraid that if we can''t sell this wine, we''ll lose everything at that time." Gao Jianye immediately clapped his hands, "100000 yuan, it''s not a day or two to earn."

 Chapter 328

    How did you get to Gao Jianye and somehow lost 100000 yuan? Zhao Ziyan frowned and said softly, "grandfather Gao, Xiao Lin has paid 200000 yuan."


    "The money for wine making machines and sorghum can''t be counted in. Those things can be sold even if they are lost. And the wine, we can deal with it What Gao Jianye means is to minimize the loss and try not to let Hu Xiaolin lose too much money.


    Get it!


    Love has not yet built a factory, I think about the retreat after losing money! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "grandfather Gao, I''m going to sell kaoliang Shao in the county now. Please wait for my good news at home."


    That''s what I''m talking about! Gao Jianye showed a happy smile after hearing this and said: "Xiaolin, it''s not the old man who doesn''t agree with you to build a big factory, but we have no bottom in our heart! Well, as long as you can sell the wine, we will expand the production immediately. I''m not so old as the old man


    It''s impossible! If you are tired, you will be in trouble! You are still counting on your experience! Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. He said seriously, "grandfather Gao, I don''t want you to be a worker, I want you to be a technician. I want you to be a good wine maker."


    Traditional technology is different from modern technology, especially pure grain wine. For the production of koji, fermentation, distillation, ripening and blending has high requirements. These steps are all based on rich experience.


    "Yes, the old man will listen to you. But I have to be clear. You have to find the buyer first. " Seeing that Hu Xiaolin is serious, Gao Jianye also shows a happy smile. It''s nice to be appreciated and concerned.


    How stubborn the old man is! Around again and again to this problem! Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Zhao Ziyan could not help saying, "grandfather Gao, Xiaolin is now a partner with a big hotel and a shopping mall in Yumin county. We can sell this wine as long as we take it. Even if the price is not high, it will never lose money. So let''s focus on production and marketing as soon as possible. "


    How can you forget to put these things on the table! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and explained the recent sales situation of the thin skin dumpling factory. Then he said, "grandfather Gao, can you rest assured this time?"


    When Gao Jianye heard that the business was so prosperous, he also wavered. He couldn''t help saying, "if it''s true, we can act at the same time. If not, let''s buy all the equipment and tools for wine making first. Once Xiaolin has opened a market, we will increase the production. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin did not procrastinate. Although Gao Jianye is timid, in the final analysis, he is still afraid of losing money. Besides, it''s normal for people of this age to be conservative. After all, I don''t know which day I will lie in the coffin. I don''t want to be spit on when I die.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Hu Xiaolin agreed, Gao Jianye turned around and ran into the yard. After a while, he moved out two boxes of white wine and said, "Xiaolin, the box above is aged for ten years and five years, and the box below is just brewed three years ago. You take it and let it taste. But there are not many ten-year and five-year ones. They all add up to less than ten cases. There are more in five years. There are 30 cases. "


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin frowned. After all, it was a small workshop with limited production capacity and unsatisfactory storage capacity. But now is not the time for emotion, we should take it to Wang Ruonan first.


    After explaining some details, Hu Xiaolin moved the wine to the car and drove the Ford Raptor to the delicious paradise in Yumin county.


    When he got off the bus, Hu Xiaolin put the two boxes of wine Gao Jianye had just given into the magic Valley, and took out the box of wine Gao Jianye had given before.


    Although there is only one case, it covers all kinds of red sorghum wine shop. And there are two bottles of each. Hu Xiaolin closed the car door, carried sorghum to the top floor of the general manager''s office, and found Wang Ruonan, who was sitting in the office watching a movie.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Ruonan was full of surprise and ran over directly. He also stared at the box in Hu Xiaolin''s hand curiously, "what''s in it?"


    "Wine." Hu Xiaolin came here to promote kaoliang Shao, so he said straight to the point, "do you want to see if you can sell it?"


    Why does this sound so insecure? As soon as Wang Ruonan''s beautiful eyes turned, she raised her mind to amuse Hu Xiaolin and said in a pinch of tone: "the wine sold in our hotel is all good wine with good reputation. If you want to try, it depends on how sincere you are After that, he gave Hu Xiaolin a "don''t be ignorant" look.


    Motherfucker, this painting style has become very fast! Hu Xiaolin grinned and put his palm on Wang Ruonan''s long leg wrapped in silk stockings. He said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, do you think this is OK?"


    "What can I do?" "Don''t move, Wang Ruonan. If you still want to sell wine, be honest with me. "


    "I''ll go! Which one is this Hu Xiaolin was stunned and frowned: "Nannan, it shouldn''t be like this in the back?"


    Wang Ruonan grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "what''s that like? Who told you not to come and call me? This is your punishment! Well, let''s talk about business today and nothing else. ""Not really?" Hu Xiaolin looks at her straightforwardly.


    "No!" Wang Ruonan said firmly.


    "If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. How about this wine first?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and took out four bottles of wine from the box and put them in front of Wang Ruonan.


    This little bastard didn''t play cards according to reason! Wang Ruonan was so angry that he gave Hu Xiaolin a hard look and began to look at the wine in front of him.


    The cheapest porcelain bottle, no pattern, no decoration, low-grade frightening.


    Let''s start with the one with the least years. After all, this is the most difficult product to run out of stock. Wang Ruonan calmed down and directly opened the newly brewed sorghum stew.


    As soon as the sealing cover was taken off, the aroma of wine filled the air. Even Wang Ruonan, who doesn''t drink, can''t help but shout "yes". Hu Xiaolin also straightened up.


    Because of summer, Hu Xiaolin seldom drinks liquor. He has never tasted these wines since they were put into magic valley. However, the flavor of this wine alone is not inferior to that of Maotai and Wuliangye.


    As soon as his eyebrows were picked, he had more confidence in the promotion. He said with a smile, "Nannan, how much do you think this wine can sell for?"


    "Damn, can''t you stop talking about money all the time?" Wang Ruonan gave Hu Xiaolin a hard look! It''s really vulgar. Three words are inseparable from money! Can''t we talk about feelings?

 Chapter 329

    "I''m a wine seller." Hu Xiaolin said wrongly. Nowadays, it''s no use telling the truth! No wonder those swindlers are so popular! Well, it''s hard to be a good man!


    "Well! You cruel man Wang ruonanjiao snorted and picked up the phone on the table to inform the chef to come to the office.


    The chef is the chef of Yumin county''s delicious paradise. His name is Yang Guodong. He is also one of Qin Ruoyu''s confidants. When the delicious paradise opened, he followed Qin Ruoyu. He was very fat, with a glossy face and small eyes. Especially when you laugh, you can only see a crack. Hu Xiaolin also knew him because he often came to Yumin delicious paradise.


    Yang Guodong likes to drink. He can drink no matter how expensive or cheap he is. It''s just like this. I also learned how to taste wine and break the name of wine.


    As soon as he entered the wine bottle, he sniffed at the wine! The fragrance is wonderful! Mr. Wang, can I have a taste? "


    Qin Ruoyu knew that he couldn''t move when he saw the good wine. He said helplessly, "Chef Yang, I just want you to give me some advice when I call you here."


    "Then I''m welcome." Yang Guodong found a paper cup and asked, "brother Xiaolin, did you bring this wine? You have a lot of good things Then he poured half a cup, opened his mouth and took a big mouthful.


    He savored it carefully for a while before swallowing it. He praised it again: "it''s pure and transparent, full of mellow fragrance, overflowing with fragrance and endless aftertaste. What a good wine! The taste, the taste, is no better than Maotai and Wuliangye


    Wang Ruonan''s face brightened, and his eyes on Hu Xiaolin became very keen. If you can get this batch of wine, the turnover of delicious paradise will definitely increase to a new level.


    Hu Xiaolin saw Yang Guodong''s expression, a new idea also quietly rose: you can build a wine cellar in the magic Valley, and put all the newly brewed sorghum into it. This can not only improve the taste, but also sell at a good price. At the same time, you can also plant a batch of Sorghum in the magic Valley, and then try what the sorghum produced by Valley sorghum will look like.


    Thinking of these, Hu Xiaolin is also a little excited. Liquor has always been the best-selling product in China. If we can build sorghum into a household famous brand, it''s not just a day''s worth of money?


    Wang Ruonan saw that Yang Guodong was still feeling, and he couldn''t help urging: "Chef Yang, don''t think about it, just try some bottles at the back."


    "Damn, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. How can you not taste such a good wine?" Yang Guodong mercilessly patted the forehead, and quickly opened the sorghum Shao which had been stored for three years. Next, five and ten years old wine.


    After tasting the wine carefully, Yang Guodong held the bottle and said with a smile to Hu Xiaolin, "brother Xiaolin, do you want me to take brother? Take it. Take this wine. It''s mine. Anyway, it''s all open and can''t be sold. But I have no money for you. "


    How can you be as naughty as a child! Hu Xiaolin couldn''t laugh or cry, but said: "well, well, I''ll give it to you. How about this wine first? "


    "This year''s brew can sell 298, three-year''s 598, five-year''s 1880. As for ten-year''s, you can make your own price." Yang Guodong then added: "this ten-year-old kaoliang Shao bottle is probably the best liquor I''ve ever drunk in my life."


    "What good wine have you had before?" Hu Xiaolin wants to find a basis for pricing. No matter how good liquor is, there must be a price. The price is too high to sell.


    "The 1916 collection of Shuijingfang, that bottle of wine is worth eighteen thousand. To tell you the truth, the ten-year-old kaoliang in this bottle tastes better and purer than that wine. " With that, Yang Guodong tightened the bottle in his arms for fear of being robbed by Hu Xiaolin.


    "No one''s robbing you." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, and then said, "that ten years of wine was marked 25000. Anyway, I don''t have much."


    It''s useless for drunkards, especially those with money. Wang Ruonan also understood this truth, so he didn''t care about the price of ten-year-old wine, but the newly brewed sorghum. She suppressed the joy in her heart and said, "Xiao Lin, how much can the newly brewed kaoliang Shao supply every day?"


    Hu Xiaolin calculated the time of building the winery and brewing, then said: "after half a month, 300 bottles can be supplied steadily every day."


    This number sounds small, but it''s enough for a delicious paradise. After all, the space is limited, the box is limited. And not all the guests drink white wine.


    "Well, that''s it." Wang Ruonan is very happy, and then takes it to Qin Ruoyu to call. After hearing her report, Qin Ruoyu, who is in charge of delicious paradise head office in Henglin City, said in a loud voice: "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t care who you are going to sell these wines to. All in all, delicious Paradise can''t be out of stock. In addition, give me two cases of five-year and ten-year aging wine, and I''ll put them in the shop to be the treasure of the shop. "


    Although Gao Jianye didn''t have much stock of aged wine, Hu Xiaolin could still get it. After he promised, he said, "if sister Yu, can we talk about the price next?"


    Wang Ruonan did not speak at this time. Although she is the general manager of the branch, she is not qualified for pricing."Two hundred for new brewing, five hundred for three years, sixteen for five years, and twenty-five thousand for ten years." This is Qin Ruoyu''s price according to Yang Guodong''s price. Moreover, these wines can be sold without any processing or decoration. Although they don''t earn much, they are more convenient.


    This price has greatly exceeded Hu Xiaolin''s expectation. You know, in Qiaogou Town, the kaoliang Shao that has been stored for ten years is only sold for 150, and the acquaintances are sold for 100. As for the newly brewed kaoliang Shao, it''s only eight yuan a bottle.


    Hu Xiaolin happily agreed. Qin Ruoyu chatted with him again, urged him to supply the goods as soon as possible, and then hung up the phone.


    When Yang Guodong saw that there was nothing wrong here, he ran away with the bottle. I have to put these wine away quickly. I''ll show it to the master at night and let him taste it.


    When the door was closed, Wang Ruonan twisted Liu''s waist and sat down on Hu Xiaolin''s knee. He hooked his neck and found a comfortable place. Then he said with a smile, "Xiaolin, in terms of our relationship, you have to give me priority." Then he clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hands.


    Hu Xiaolin reluctantly took back his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us?"


    I won''t tell you! Wang Ruonan turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you''ll know later. But not now. Because you have something important to do Then he knocked on the bottle again. "Don''t you think this bottle is too tasteless?"

 Chapter 330

    A man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of food or drink packaging are very expensive. As for the things inside can be many years older than usual, no one can say for sure. Even the manufacturers dare not say.


    Just like the lively Cordyceps tablets on the market a few years ago, the packaging is extremely luxurious, and the quality of the products can only be described as "ha ha".


    Wang Ruonan''s words made Hu Xiaolin frown. Just now, he did patronize to negotiate the price, and forgot about it. Now after reminding, we must pay attention to the problem of packing. If you rely on the current packaging, it is estimated that the guests will not take a look at it.


    He stroked Wang Ruonan''s perfect arc palm and stopped moving. He said seriously: "Nannan, I will solve this matter as soon as possible."


    "That''s not fast enough." Wang Ruonan glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "I won''t leave you today. We''ll talk about it in detail when you bring the wine another day." With that, two pieces of rosy clouds appeared on her pretty face.


    You said you''re puffy! Hu Xiaolin stood up and went out with the wine box in his arms. Without looking back, he said, "I don''t plan to stay today. I still have a lot of things to do." The voice dropped and the man was out of the office.


    This little bastard can really make people angry! Wang Ruonan gas silver teeth dark bite, originally also want to give him a little fierce, let him learn well. Unexpectedly, Hu Xiaolin put it together.


    Hu Xiaolin left delicious paradise and drove Ford Raptor to Bandung pagoda shopping mall. After parking the car, Hu Xiaolin dials Ren Qi.


    Ren Qi on the other side of the phone heard that Hu Xiaolin had come, so she said in a hurry: "Xiaolin, you wait for me at the door, I''ll go down to meet you?"


    Down? Isn''t it on the first floor? Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Mr. Ren, I know your office. I''ll just go to you directly."


    "I''m not there anymore." Ren Qi finished and hung up the phone. Soon, a beautiful image appeared at the gate of the shopping mall.


    Ren Qi, with light makeup and long hair behind her head, dressed in black professional clothes and silk stockings, glanced quickly and walked towards the Ford Raptor.


    Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open, jumped down, carried the wine box to meet her, looked at her high spirited look and laughed, "Mr. Ren, have you been promoted?"


    "Thanks to you, I''m now the general manager of Wanlong pagoda branch in Yumin County, and I can attend all the meetings of the company in the future." With a smile on her face, Ren Qi said that she would take the box from Hu Xiaolin. As for what was in it, she did not ask.


    At the moment, there are many people with mixed words. Since Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, it''s better to ask later. As the saying goes, not in its position, not politics. Now that Ren Qi is the general manager of the branch, she thinks more than before. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is a man full of secrets.


    If he''s being targeted or cooperating with others, it''s a problem.


    "I''ll do it myself." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. Although things are not heavy, Ren Qi is a woman after all. Talking and laughing came to the top floor of the office, Hu Xiaolin will box on the wide desk.


    Ren Qi poured tea for Hu Xiaolin, chatted a few words, then put her eyes on the box, "Xiaolin, what''s in it?"


    "Wine." Hu Xiao Lin finished explaining. Ren Qi after listening, then show eyebrow slightly frown way: "Xiaolin, this kind of thing has to be decided by Gao, although I am the general manager of the branch, can''t decide the price." She also knows that the goods Hu Xiaolin brings are absolutely good, but she also knows that if there is no way to explain the price, she has no right to negotiate.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Just show it to brother Zhenyu." Hu Xiaolin can''t supply the goods right now, so he plans to give it to Ren Qi. "As for pricing, just ask brother Zhenyu to call me." Hu added.


    Young and rich, not arrogant and aggressive. This time, Ren Qi looked at Hu Xiaolin with a different look.


    "Well, I''ll practice with you as soon as I get the news." Ren Qi smiles and pushes the water cup in front of Hu Xiaolin. She says in a delicate voice, "are you still going tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Sister Qi, I''d better take another day. I have other things to do." Hu Xiaolin wants to solve the packaging problem of kaoliang Shao as soon as possible, which is related to the future of Mushroom Pie agricultural products.


    "All right!" Although Ren Qi was disappointed, she didn''t force her to stay. Instead, she said, "if you come another day, please tell me. I want to thank you very much."


    Looking at her sincere eyes, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help nodding and said seriously, "OK, sister Qi, when I send the first batch of goods to Bandung pagoda, I''ll come with them."


    Ren Qi smiles sweetly. She stands up, bends over and pinches Hu Xiaolin''s face. With a smile, she says, "remember, you promised me. You can''t go back."


    Hu Xiaolin looked up and saw the deep gully, even the color of his shirt. In addition, Ren Qi''s palm is fleshy, soft and smooth. Almost instantly, he had a reaction.


    "Sister Qi, I won''t go back." Hu Xiaolin stood up and ran out. If you stay here, you may make a fool of yourself.Ren Qi, who was keen to catch Hu Xiaolin''s reaction, looked at his back and laughed. She said to herself, "young men are just different. This spirit is really strong!" Finish saying, in the Mou also shot out two Jing Guang.


    Hu Xiaolin, who successfully sold sorghum wine, drove Ford Raptor directly back to the red sorghum wine shop in Qiaogou town and found Zhao Ziyan, who was watching the cleaners clean the two newly rented stores.


    Nowadays, the thin skin dumpling factory has a prosperous business and stable production. Bai Youqiang, the director of the workshop, is serious and responsible. So Zhao Ziyan is also very leisure, in addition to irregular sampling products, irregular to the workshop to observe the situation, basically sitting in the office.


    Otherwise, she would not have time to help Gao Jianye. Zhao Ziyan saw Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face, and knew that the matter had been basically settled. He said with a smile, "it''s still Xiao Lin who is very good. He has sold sorghum so quickly."


    "Make do with it." Hu Xiaolin did not show off too much. All this is due to the magic valley. If there is no such an adverse treasure, the original taste of sorghum can''t be sold at this price. Even if it is packaged and vigorously promoted, it can only be sold at half the price. After all, the reputation is not as loud as Maotai and Wuliangye.


    Don''t you die if you''re not so modest? Every time I play a pig and eat a tiger! Ren Qi gave him a glance, and then reported today''s expenses and work again, and then said: "Xiao Lin, I think we should work hard on the packaging of kaoliang Shao, so as to achieve the immediate effect, which is conducive to brand promotion."

 Chapter 331

    Hu Xiaolin is still thinking about this problem on his way back, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Ziyan also thought about it. Slightly Leng for a while, then asked: "sister Ziyan, what''s your good idea?"


    "I don''t have a good idea, but I can give you some advice." Zhao Ziyan also didn''t think about what kind of wine bottle and packaging to make. What''s more, it''s not his strong point. As for the packaging bag of thin skin and big stuffing quick-frozen dumplings, it was specially designed by someone she found in the county.


    Although Hu Xiaolin later changed the trademark, the mushroom brand was not an eyesore and did not conflict with the overall style of the dumpling bag.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "tell me about it first."


    "I suggest that the bottle cap be made into mushroom shape, which is novel and decorative. In addition, it''s better to wait for the guests to finish drinking, and they won''t throw away the wine bottle. I think we can make it look better and make it more functional. For example, it can be used as a vase and store things like soy sauce and vinegar. " Zhao Ziyan thinks that it is more convenient to promote sorghum burning. After all, every family has guests and friends. If you ask a few more questions after you see it, there will be one more wine buyer who buys sorghum.


    "That''s a good idea." Hu Xiaolin nodded, touched his chin and said, "I''m going to continue to use porcelain packaging. It seems to be of higher grade."


    That''s a good idea. Most of the wine on the market is in glass bottles. Even if there are porcelain bottles, the workmanship of the porcelain bottles is very common. If we can do better, it will have a certain visual impact.


    Zhao Ziyan saw that Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly and said with a smile, "well, boss Hu, these are just my opinions. If you think you can use it, don''t think too much about it if you can''t use it. It will influence your thinking


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin grinned and chatted with Zhao Ziyan again. Then he went to Gao Jianye. He had to find out where he bought these porcelain bottles. By the way, he told him that he had solved the problem of sales and let him just focus on production.


    Gao Jianye confirmed it again and again, and then said with a smile, "these porcelain bottles are bought from big man Jia in Dongshi town. His store is easy to find. It''s just at the entrance of Dongshi town. There are many porcelain jars in front of the door, of all sizes. "


    After Hu Xiaolin asked some details, he found that it was dark. He called on Zhao Ziyan and Gao Jianye. After dinner in a nearby restaurant, he drove to Huang Jinyu''s home.


    For Hu Xiaolin''s arrival, Huang Jinyu is still a little surprised. But then it was a surprise. He took his arm and said with a smile, "little friend, why do you have time to see me today?"


    "I miss you!" Hu Xiaolin does miss the mayor. Especially her intoxicated appearance, at that time, there was a strong sense of conquest.


    Although he knew there was water in this, Huang Jinyu was still very happy and said happily, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Hu Xiaolin finished his investment in the red sorghum distillery, and Huang Jinyu understood the purpose of his coming. "Do you want to get the certificate as soon as possible? no problem! After I go to work tomorrow, I''ll let the people from the health department and the industrial and commercial department go over and see what''s lacking. "


    After another chat, Huang Jinyu asked Hu Xiaolin to sit and watch TV. She wanted to go to the kitchen to make something to eat. Hu Xiaolin learned that she hadn''t had dinner yet, so he went to the kitchen to help the mayor cook, and asked why she hadn''t eaten yet.


    After Huang Jinyu''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that since Shi Zhenqiang was arrested, those stinky fish and rotten shrimps in Qiaogou town who had been with him had been arrested and removed. Even, a few of them have been ransacked. It is precisely because of the lack of manpower in various departments that Huang Jinyu is very busy these days.


    Knowing that she was ambitious, Hu Xiaolin told her to pay attention to her health and not be too tired. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was so considerate, the female mayor said with a smile, "Xiaolin, I''m going to take this opportunity to get rid of all those bastards who sit in the house and don''t do their business and wait to die."


    Hu Xiaolin also knew something about officialdom. He frowned and said, "if you do this, will it be willing?"


    "I''ve already called deputy county magistrate he. He asked me to deal with it. Don''t make some wine bags and sit on them to make people respond." Huang Jinyu said with a smile: "now that the road of getting rich in Qiaogou town is well developed, we should take on a new look. I''m going to recruit some young people with strong sense of responsibility and good working ability. As for those elders, it''s better to go wherever they should. I''m not angry enough to watch them work hard! "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t have a good opinion on this kind of thing. Just don''t delay the breeding and promotion of new local chicken and new local pig.


    Talking and laughing after dinner, the female mayor grasped Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong. Hu Xiaolin looked at the pretty face and bowed his head to kiss it. At the same time, his hand fell on the big tenderness in his little shirt.


    The mayor, who has not tasted meat for some time, smiles and squats down on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. In an instant, because of the strong enrichment, it makes a heavy nasal sound.


    She white Hu Xiaolin one eye, then lightly movement up, also angry strange way: "you don''t want to mess, I haven''t adapted to it."Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to tease her. With the pettiness of the female mayor, the scene in the room is more charming.


    More than an hour later, when Hu Xiaolin died down, the female mayor had no strength to lift her fingers. Two people tired of a few words, she fell asleep. Hu Xiaolin listened to her even breathing, but also moved into the magical valley.


    I just saw the smell of melon and honey in the air.


    Hu Xiaolin picked two and handed them to Da Sheng and Liu er. They couldn''t wait to wipe them on their bodies twice and then put them into their mouths. Suddenly, it issued an excited squeak, happy up and down. Baishami No.1 is much more delicious than cucumber and tomato, sweet and crisp.


    When Heifeng saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t give it to him, he picked one up and crunched it. His face also showed an expression of enjoyment. Hu Xiaolin patted it on the forehead, then turned to the cabin and found the seed that Dahong had given away some time ago. After a search, Hu Xiaolin found two bags of sorghum seeds.


    After soaking it in the valley spring for half an hour, he gave it to Dasheng and liuer, and said, "when you are full, plant these seeds, and remember to water them." With that, he made a few more gestures.


    The great sage and Liu Er, who understood the spirit, took the seed and chewed baishami No. 1 and ran into the ridge of the field.


    Black wind yawned, lying under the tree as a supervisor!


    This lazy son of a bitch! Hu Xiaolin angrily kicked him, frowned and said, "you are almost as fat as a pig. Tomorrow I have to find some work for you!"

 Chapter 332

    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin woke up, Huang Jinyu was still asleep. He cooked millet and mung bean porridge, fried two more dishes, and then left a note for the female mayor after eating and drinking enough. He also put ten baishami No.1, and then left.


    However, Hu Xiaolin didn''t rush to Dongshi town to find big man Jia who made porcelain this time. Instead, he went directly to Dahong agricultural means station, bought 50 bags of sorghum seeds from Dahong, bought a hand driven planter, and drove towards Dongshi town.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin found a secluded place and went into the magic valley with his shopping. First, he soaked sorghum seeds in the spring water of the valley, and then Hu Xiaolin pushed the planter to the ridge where sorghum was planted.


    The clever Hu Xiaolin found two ropes, and after a simple transformation of the hand push seeder, the machine became a seeder pulled by livestock.


    "Come here!" Hu Xiaolin calls Heifeng over. He hangs a rope around his neck and signals Heifeng to move forward slowly.


    Heifeng didn''t move after hearing the order, but stared at Hu Xiaolin! You can be punished for what you want. Uncle Xiong helps you catch monkeys and wolves. There is no credit for it, but there is also hardship! Harrow makes you a bear!


    Uncle Xiong is not happy!


    Heifeng yelled a few times, broke away from the rope, went to the ground, and then began to tumble, making the dust, at the same time, his mouth also made a series of strange calls.


    "It''s almost enough. You can''t leave it idle all the time." Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to coax him, "if you plant this piece of sorghum well, it''s none of your business!"


    Black wind brain melon seed a slant, don''t look at Hu Xiaolin: Uncle Xiong is not coolie!


    "I can''t help you!" Hu Xiaolin still has business. He has nothing to fight with Heifeng. He called the White Wolf to pull the planter. Along the way, he explained some skills to the great sage and six ears.


    Next, he watched Dasheng and liuer walk again. After confirming that there was no problem with the spacing, spacing, and depth of sorghum seeds, Hu Xiaolin left the magic Valley and continued to head for Dongshi town.


    Dongshi town is located in the east of Qiaogou Town, deep in the mountains, so it has the name of "Dongshi town". It''s even poorer than Qiaogou Town, and its folk customs are more fierce. However, with the development of communication technology, some changes have taken place here. More and more people want to get rid of the hat of poverty and leave their hometown one after another to wander outside.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer young people here.


    As soon as the Ford Raptor entered the town, Hu Xiaolin found three black Range Rover SUVs parked not far away. Just after that, I saw an ugly shop with porcelains at the door. There were some fat men with big arms, round waists and full faces in it.


    These people have one thing in common, blue head, hanging a large gold chain, wearing colorful, tattooed arm. Even, far away, Hu Xiaolin heard their scolding.


    "Big man Jia, who are you provoking?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and pushed the door open. Then heard a clear call and curse: "special, old boy, you don''t toast, don''t eat wine, I let you go to Henglin city with me, that is to look up to you." As his voice dropped, several green heads behind him yelled: "paralyzed, fat brother, talk nonsense with him. Let''s smash his shop first!"


    "If you dare to touch it, I''ll teach you a lesson when the old man drinks his life today!" A hysterical roar came from the house.


    Someone is looking for trouble!


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brow. Just as he was about to walk in, the previous yelling and swearing began to ring again, "old man, we''ve come to ask you for your face. You can''t take you away. I advise you to be clear and don''t let us do it. "


    When Hu Xiaolin was wondering, the neighbors of the porcelain shop surrounded him. After saying hello to a middle-aged uncle, Hu Xiaolin said, "uncle, what''s the matter here?"


    "It''s said that the boss of a shopping mall in Henglin city has taken a fancy to the craftsmanship of big man Jia, and wants him to go to work for 6000 a month. Jia wanted to take her disabled wife, but the other side didn''t agree. No, that''s it. " The middle-aged uncle shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s the old man who has money these days. Big man Jia is going to suffer this time."


    Shopping malls? Hu Xiaolin frowned: "which shopping mall?"


    "What''s it called? What''s it called?" The middle-aged uncle then scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Hey, I''m far away, and I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Baicheng international." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Yes, that''s it." The middle-aged uncle also sighed a few words, but the young people know more than the old people.


    "Henglin is so far away from Dongshi Town, how do they know that big man Jia can make porcelain?" Hu Xiaolin was very puzzled. Has big Jia''s porcelain been sold to the homes of those dignitaries in Henglin?


    "I don''t know. But it should have something to do with Jia''s unfilial son! He came back a few days ago, but was turned out later. Before leaving, I heard his son say that big Jia didn''t know what to do. " The middle-aged uncle then began to sigh, and said that if he had such a son, he should break his leg as soon as possible, so that the whole family would have bad luck.It seems that this matter is not as simple as it seems!


    After thanking his middle-aged uncle, Hu Xiaolin walked to the door of the porcelain shop and said in a cold voice, "excuse me, I want to buy something."


    "What did you do? Don''t you see anyone here? Get the hell out of here. No business today! " Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was young, the man standing outside raised his hand and gave him a push. He also threatened, "get out of here, or I won''t be blamed for your impoliteness."


    It''s very rude! "Are you a fool or a fool? You didn''t hear me, did you? "


    Green skin head Leng for a while, split hand then toward Hu Xiaolin to draw to come over, call to scold a way: "you specially seek to die!"


    The simplest way to deal with the bullying local ruffians is to fight violence with violence, beat them with fists, and beat them to plead for mercy and admit their mistakes.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and grabbed qingpitou''s arm. He put his foot on his belly, followed by his left hand on his right face!


    Pop!


    Before the clear sound came down, qingpitou howled like a pig, covered his stomach and knelt on the ground with tears and a runny nose on his face. Too much pain!


    Standing at the door, the four green heads rushed up without saying a word when they saw that their brothers, who were eating, drinking and playing all day long, were beaten into such a miserable situation. One of them also took out a spring knife from his back, intending to give Hu Xiaolin a cruel punishment.


    PS: it will be the end of the month soon. I want to ask for some monthly tickets. You guys think it''s OK. Please give me some tickets. thank you.

 Chapter 333

    Hu Xiaolin, who never frowned at the island killer, didn''t pay attention to these soft footed shrimps. He rushed up with an old punch. As for the one with the spring knife, Hu Xiaolin took good care of him and broke his wrist.


    Don''t be polite to such people. Because you don''t play them honestly, they don''t know what respect is! After all, what these people do is bullying.


    "Who dares to beat my fat brother? If you''re tired of living, talk early. " As soon as Hu Xiaolin stopped, a guy who was only one meter 65, with a green head, as thick as the top and bottom, and looked like a club came out of the porcelain shop. Behind him, there are six green heads who show their teeth and look more fierce than Chaigou.


    So fat! Almost catch up with the old sow! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, clapped his hands, and said with a smile, "good dogs don''t get in the way. Those who are smart will go away immediately. Don''t hinder me from shopping and affect my grandfather''s mood."


    This tone is crazy enough! Dare to challenge the society! After looking around, Lao Fei made sure that Hu Xiaolin didn''t have any helpers. Then he sneered and said, "boy, do you believe I''ll beat you half dead and throw you into the gully?"


    Looking at his fat all over the body, Hu Xiaolin said sarcastically: "look at your male and female appearance. Please go to the opposite clothing store to buy some covers and put them on. When you come back, you can talk to me." With that, he pointed to the direction.


    Don''t beat people in the face, don''t scold people! Old fat admitted that his fat walk are panting, even with those cheap women spend a good night is to let each other gallop! But it''s all behind the scenes. No one dares to say it in person.


    Today, I was insulted by a little boy!


    If you don''t give Hu Xiaolin some power, isn''t Henglin Feige disgraced?


    Old fat''s face became more and more gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude! Damn it, kill him for me As his voice fell, the grinning local ruffians rushed up, and two of them picked up the porcelain jar in front of the door and threw it at Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is strong and flexible, is a good fighter in mixed fights. After the baptism of life and death, his movements are more sharp and swift.


    While holding a green head''s wrist, his fist fell on his eye socket. The great power beat the hapless ghost and howled, then he fell on the ground.


    Three down five divided by two, six hapless ghosts are lying on the ground, just like the previous five, covering the place where they were beaten, breathing cold air, looking at Hu Xiaolin with a face full of Horror: where are these cruel people from? They are so fierce when they are young.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped on the stomach of an unlucky ghost who was standing in front of him and walked to Lao Fei, "do you want to smoke yourself 20 big mouths to get out of here, or let me throw you out of here?"


    Although Lao Fei is also afraid of being beaten, he knows that if he smokes his mouth, he will be disgraced, and he will not be able to take his brother with him in the future! He calmed down and said in a deep voice: "little brother, many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls! You may need my old fat somewhere in the future! You give me face today, and I''ll set up a table in Henglin delicious paradise another day, so that my brother who just offended you can apologize to you. "


    If they are weaker than them, they will beat others to their knees and kowtow, never showing mercy; if they are stronger than them, they will want to set up a table to treat them, apologize, and expose it! There is no such good thing in the world.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Lao Fei''s face and thought of Shi Zhenqiang and Wang pangzi. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "would you be polite to those who usually offend you carelessly?"


    "Of course not. How can they know that I''m so fat if they don''t teach them a lesson?" Lao Fei said that on purpose! The purpose is to let Hu Xiaolin know that he is also a big brother with a head and a face, money and brothers, and the No.1 person in Henglin city.


    "Well, I won''t give you some strength today. Will you make way when you see me later?" Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell down, and his hand turned over was a big mouth, followed by another knee bump.


    The huge power let old fat bad point vomit out the meal overnight, the arrogant expression on his face was also replaced by pain. He took a few cold breath, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, do you dare to leave your name? I''m sure Lao Fei will visit you if I have a chance." With that, he looked at the Ford Raptor not far away and kept the license plate in mind.


    "Mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin." As if he didn''t see his little action, Hu Xiaolin kicked him in the face with his toes, and added: "don''t look for the wrong place in the mushroom village of Qiaogou town." Finish saying, is a foot, huge strength will old fat mouth teeth all kick fly.


    There is no need to be polite or merciful to deal with this kind of person who is always going to smash people''s stores, destroy people''s wealth, and show their superiority everywhere.


    Before Lao Fei could speak, Hu Xiaolin went into the porcelain shop and saw an old man who was only 1.55 meters tall, very thin and had few hairs on his head.


    He was stunned and looked around carefully. After confirming that there was only the old man himself, he frowned and said, "old man, where''s the boss here?"


    "Which boss are you looking for?" The old man then picked up the stick next to him and looked at Hu Xiaolin cautiously."Big guy Jia, boss Jia." Hu Xiaolin also spread out his hand, indicating that he had no malice.


    "I am." The short little old man said, then he began to look at Hu Xiaolin seriously, "are you from the mushroom village of Qiaogou town? What''s the name of the old carpenter in your village? "


    Ho! It''s the same as a spy movie. It''s got to be a secret! But he is so short, why is he called big? Although he thought like this, he couldn''t delay his business. Hu Xiaolin said, "his name is panson. He''s a widower and has a daughter. He''s married. I came here this time under the guidance of Gao Jianye''s grandfather. I want to order a batch of wine bottles from you. "


    Feelings and old fat they are not together! Jia put his heart into his stomach, felt out a roll of dry tobacco, lit it, took two puffs, and then said, "what kind of wine bottle do you want to make? If it''s the same as old man Gao''s, you don''t have to make it to order. I have a lot more here. "


    "I want a batch of exquisite wine bottles, which will be gradually upgraded according to the production time of kaoliang Shao. The longer the storage time, the better the quality of the porcelain. As for the price, you don''t have to worry. " Hu Xiaolin directly indicated the purpose of his visit.


    Jia dazed to see Hu Xiaolin half ring, just came up with a sentence: "old man Gao, that Iron Rooster is rich? Why are you willing to pay this time? "

 Chapter 334

    After Hu Xiaolin''s explanation, Jia learned that Hu Xiaolin is now the boss of Red Sorghum winery. As for Gao Jianye, he became the factory director. Though not has the final say, the name is frightening. The factory director and shop owner are not of the same level.


    This time, Jia''s eyes on Hu Xiaolin are different. Wineries, custom bottles, this is a big business. If we can make it right, we may be able to save enough coffins in a short period of time just like panson. Big guy Jia has no ambition. He just wants to buy two pairs of good sushi when he wants to settle down.


    He calmed down and said, "you mean to make wine bottles of different grades according to the quality of kaoliang Shao, don''t you? Do you have any specific requirements other than this? "


    "To have a sense of beauty, it''s best to let the buyer have the idea of leaving a bottle after drinking." This is what Hu Xiaolin wants to discuss with big man Jia. After all, it''s his idea. Both the designer and the producer are big guy Jia.


    Every other line is like a mountain. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know the way inside. I don''t want to delay the production of wine bottles and affect the sale time because of my obsession.


    "Wait a minute." As Jia said, he took out some pieces of white paper from the drawer, picked up his pencil and drew quickly. A moment later, in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes appeared a thin top and thick bottom, with sorghum ears on it, and a mushroom shaped bottle on the lid.


    After handing it to Hu Xiaolin, Jia added: "this is the bottle for the freshly brewed wine, ten pieces each. I can guarantee that the porcelain is bright and flawless. " Then he took out a similar sample and handed it to Hu Xiaolin.


    After Hu Xiaolin checked it, he nodded and said, "yes! What are you going to do with the rest? " Hu Xiaolin is very satisfied with the price.


    "Then you have to wait." With that, Jia picked up his pencil and got busy again. Nearly an hour later, three drawings appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. The wine bottle containing three-year-old sorghum is yellow and black, which is slightly shorter than the previous bottle. There is a small line on it: three years of cellaring, the wine is fragrant.


    As for five-year aging, it is a rectangular bottle similar to ancient books. This set of bottles is divided into two sets, one of which is one of the four famous works. On both sides of the bottle are the most popular stories among the four masterpieces; the other is Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, with corresponding poems.


    Ten years old wine bottle is green gourd bottle, the appearance of the decoration is also gourd vine. Only in the most inconspicuous place to produce a mushroom shaped pattern, it says: ten years old wine, pure grain brewing.


    After Hu Xiaolin saw it, he was very satisfied. He praised it several times before he said, "grandfather Jia, how can I sell the bottles at the back?"


    "Fifteen in three years, thirty-one in five years, and one hundred in ten years." Jia said, and carefully looked at Hu Xiaolin, then said: "this is really the lowest price, the color of this bottle is the most difficult, and the calabash vine is not easy to get." After that, he bit his teeth again, showing a special expression of tenderness. "If you think it''s high, I can give you five yuan less, but no more."


    "No burning, no less. I''m very satisfied with the price and design." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about the small amount of money. What he cares about is the quality of the products. "Grandfather Jia, put your heart in your heart. As long as the quality is up to standard, I will not only give you less money, but also give you more money. "


    "Really?" Jia was very excited. "Don''t worry, we will work hard and never be lazy. By the way, what kind of bottle do you want first? We also make more. "


    "Ordinary and three-year. Three hundred for five years and two hundred for ten years. " Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, then asked: "grandfather Jia, how much can you make in a week?"


    "The ordinary can produce 1000, and the three-year can produce 500. Five years and ten years may be less, up to 80 of each. " Big Jia didn''t dare to be big. In order to convince Hu Xiaolin, he also said, "we can''t get so much by ourselves. We have to ask our daughter and son-in-law to help us."


    It''s OK. If big man Jia is tired out of work, he will be in trouble! Hu Xiaolin put down his heart and said with a smile, "it''s too much trouble for you to send it to Qiaogou town. It''s still grandfather Gao''s shop."


    "Yes Big Jia agreed very happily. For a quantity like this, he would have been responsible for delivery. What''s more, Qiaogou town is not far from Dongshi Town, and there is a string of small roads.


    After settling these matters, Hu Xiaolin took out 10000 yuan in cash and handed it to big man Jia, "grandfather Jia, this is the payment in advance for you. If it''s too much, you don''t need to refund it. It''s deducted from the next payment. If it''s too little, I''ll supply it to you immediately. "


    Jia pinched a thick pile of money, and his face also showed a bright smile. All this money is the top of his turnover in the past four months.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with him again and left. When I went out, the three Range Rovers had long lost sight. Only the blood on the ground proved that there had been a fight.


    It was already noon when I returned to Qiaogou town again. Hu Xiaolin went straight to the red sorghum wine shop and had lunch with Zhao Ziyan and Gao Jianye. During the banquet, they were also handed the pictures of porcelain bottles taken by mobile phones to watch.Gao Jianye couldn''t help laughing after reading it and said with a thumbs up, "Xiao Lin, you are really a big hand! This time, not only do I follow you, but even big Jia can earn more money. "


    Talking about this, Hu Xiaolin was puzzled and frowned: "grandfather Gao, he is not tall. Why do you call him big Jia?"


    "Their families are not tall. When he was a child, his father gave him the nickname" big man "in order to make him taller. It''s not big Jia, big fake. " Gao Jianye explained with a smile.


    It''s not true!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and began to ask about the red sorghum wine shop. After learning that Gao Jianye''s two apprentices would arrive in the afternoon, Zhao Ziyan urged them to arrange their residence. If there is no suitable place for the red sorghum wine shop, go to the hotel first.


    This is the future technician of the distillery, master. We can''t neglect him.


    Seeing that he was so attentive to this matter, Zhao Ziyan had something to eat: "Xiao Lin, why don''t you ask about the dumpling factory? Our seasoning will last for a week at most. If you haven''t made any progress, we''ll have to stop work. "


    "So soon?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised. Before, Zhao Ziyan clearly told him that spices can cope with at least half a month.


    "Why don''t you ask sister Su E how much more money she has in her dumpling factory account these days?" Zhao Ziyan snorted discontentedly. Previous estimates? That''s the data of dumpling factory before delivery! Who knew the sales were so fierce? Gao Zhenyu calls to urge the goods every day!


    PS: all of you, I want to ask for some monthly tickets.

 Chapter 335

    Can you run away with the money in your pocket? Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care how much he earns at all! After lunch with Zhao Ziyan and Gao Jianye, he drove back to mushroom village.


    This time, instead of rushing to niujiaoshan villa, he went directly to his parents. Go to bed and enter the magic valley.


    Dasheng and liuer run over in a hurry and point to the direction of the sorghum field like asking for credit. Hu Xiaolin looked around and found that he had finished watering.


    "Well done!" Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head. With the help of these two clever monkeys, it really saved a lot of work.


    After praising them, Hu Xiaolin went directly to the ridge where dumpling seasoning was planted. The seeds Zhao Ziyan gave him were not beautiful, but the seedlings he planted were very similar to strawberry seedlings. But the fruit is round and hard. Hu Xiaolin took one to weigh it, only to find that the weight is also very heavy.


    "What the hell is this?" Hu Lin has never seen such a plant. Especially when I think of Zhao Ziyan''s words, I have admiration for her grandmother. This woman really has a few brushes that can carve out such magical things. No wonder at that time Zhao Ziyan felt that her shares were less, and her feelings really had something to press the bottom of the box.


    Don''t think about what you can''t figure out. China has never been short of talented people. Hu Xiaolin sighed a few words and poured two buckets of Valley spring water in the field. Then he told Dasheng and liuer to remember to loosen the soil for the seedlings.


    Dasheng and liuer are now very familiar with agricultural work, and they can clearly understand Hu Xiaolin''s simple requirements. They busily nodded, then put the tools on the ground and put on a posture of waiting patiently.


    "You two are on the verge of perfection." Hu Xiaolin felt his chin and thought about finding some entertainment for Dasheng and liuer. Otherwise, he felt sorry for the two monkeys.


    As for the black wind, it didn''t come at all. In the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin is the leader and the second leader. This kind of trivial thing, let the younger brothers do it. As for Mr. bear, he wants to sleep.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He told Dasheng and liuer a few words, and drove Ford Raptor to Niujiao mountain.


    As soon as I arrived here, I found that the construction vehicles for building houses had disappeared, and the light steel shed with colored tiles not far away had been demolished. The surroundings are clean.


    Dai Fei, who was chatting with Gao Chenzu, saw Hu Xiaolin and rushed over, "Uncle Xiaolin, you are back. If you don''t come, I''ll leave. "


    Hu Xiaolin talked with him a few words, only to know that Dai Fei got the development right of a community in Yumin county through bidding. Now, waiting for work to start, he has to go back and recruit some staff.


    Knowing the situation clearly, Hu Xiaolin said earnestly: "Xiaofei, you can earn money and uncle is happy for you. But don''t forget, what you earn is other people''s hard-earned money. Remember, don''t cut corners for profit and fool people by building bean curd projects. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will never disgrace you." Dai Feixin swore. He still attaches great importance to Hu Xiaolin''s words. In Dai Fei''s mind, Hu Xiaolin''s position is much more important than his father Dai Dazhong. Because Hu Xiaolin not only made him a man, but also taught him how to be a man.


    "Go ahead and do well!" Hu Xiaolin patted Dai Fei on the shoulder and said, "by the way, remember to say hello to your parents for me. In addition, I invited Meng Fanfan to play some time ago, but he didn''t come. If you have time, please invite him first. I went to Yumin county some time. Let''s sit together. "


    Daifei agreed happily. If Hu Xiaolin can say that, it proves that he is not an outsider. Before getting on the bus, Dai Fei also said that the clothing store he opened for Pan Qingqing was almost ready, and he would call Hu Xiaolin to attend the opening ceremony before opening.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin saw him off, he found Gao Chenzu standing beside him looking glum. He laughed twice and joked, "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    "Uncle, there''s no one to play with me when brother Fei is gone." Gao Chenzu scratched his head. Although he has changed a lot of bad habits during this period of time, he did not grow up in the countryside after all. Some of his problems have gone deep into the marrow and can not be completely changed. When Dai Fei was there before, they drank and boasted, showing off their capital. Now Dai Fei is gone. There''s no one to talk to.


    He''s been taking medicine for a while! I''ve also experienced labor reform, and I don''t know if I''m well. "How is your recovery?" Hu asked


    Gao Chenzu said with flying eyebrows: "it''s very good. I''ve tried it several times. I just don''t know what it''s like when I''m with my girlfriend. " Then he sighed again.


    Seeing that he was dejected and had no confidence, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "how can I know such a problem? Why don''t you go to your girlfriend and have a try? "


    "I have no confidence." Gao Chenzu scratched his head hard. He wants to go too, but dare not! I used to be ridiculed, but now I''m afraid to think about it.


    "Think about what Daffy told you." Hu Xiaolin reminds a, open mouth again: "you are OK also go back, talk with your girlfriend, by the way help your father. Also, don''t be fooling around. If you let me know, I''ll break your leg. ""Good, uncle Lin. Put your heart in your heart, and I will never disgrace you. " Yangzu''s Humvee flies away in the morning. In fact, when Dai Fei left, he moved his mind. I just didn''t know what to say with Hu Xiaolin, so I stayed.


    Send them away, Hu Xiaolin went to the villa. I had too many drinks at noon today. It''s convenient.


    After pushing the door open, Hu Xiaolin just took it out and saw Xiao Li sitting on the toilet.


    As usual, her shirt is still very tight and strong.


    At this time, she was squatting, shaving clean and secret, clearly presented in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t know there was someone in the bathroom, had already pulled out the guy and was still facing her.


    After a short period of surprise, Xiao Li suddenly laughed and said in a delicate voice, "are you in such a hurry to think of me?" Then he grasped Hu Xiaolin.


    "Why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin screwed his brows, but he didn''t care about Xiao Li''s actions.


    "I''ve come to pick some sweet potato seedlings. I''m going to make some fodder first." With that, Xiao Li lowered her head and swallowed half of her powerful body.


    After all, it''s a woman, and in a strange environment, she is much less daring than usual. After Jiao Ya is teased, Xiao Ya will leave quickly if she sees you


    After Hu Xiaolin left, he went to the bathroom on the second floor, and then ran out to find Xu Mengya. The red sorghum wine shop still lacks a principal to pick up the main beam, so it needs to be implemented as soon as possible.

 Chapter 336

    When Hu Xiaolin finds Xu Mengya, she is listening to Xue Jingjing about the precautions in planting flowers. When they saw him, they stopped. Xu Mengya said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?" Now, Xu Mengya''s attitude towards Hu Xiaolin has changed again. She is very sweet when she smiles.


    After all, they live in the same house. Although not together, but compared with before has made great progress. The moon comes first.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t make a detour either. He explained the situation at the red sorghum wine shop, and then said, "Xiaoya, who do you think is suitable to go there?"


    "Jingjing can''t go anyway." Although Xu Ya cares about flowers. But there was not enough time. She likes medicine, and she also likes to treat people''s diseases. More importantly, she has to inherit the traditional Chinese medicine of the Xu family.


    "Hee hee, that''s it." Xue Jingjing doesn''t want to go either. She is still thinking about Hu Xiaolin. I won''t go anywhere without eating that piece of fat.


    Xue Jingjing didn''t think she was a good woman, nor did she think she was a good woman. This can be seen from her career. After all, conservative women don''t choose hotel critic and gourmet. What''s more, these two occupations are not affordable for children from ordinary families.


    First of all, you need to have contacts, then you can have a job; second, you need to have money support, someone to help you hype, then you can have a reputation.


    Xue Jingjing doesn''t have any of these two points, because her family conditions are very general. When she first started to mix in this circle, she was totally dependent on her youth. Otherwise, I would not know Liang Xiaoli.


    Seeing the sparkle in Xue Jingjing''s eyes, Hu Xiaolin puts his eyes on Xu Mengya and waits for her opinion.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s wrong of you to ask me such a thing." Xu Meng, Ya AI, Mo Neng. Every worker in niujiaoshan has his own business. Although Li su''e can be independent now, she also has a heavy burden.


    "Do you have a suitable one?" Hu Xiaolin can only turn to Xue Jingjing. This woman has a wide range of contacts and knows a lot of people.


    "No Xue Jingjing''s head shakes like a rattle. She knew many people, but she didn''t dare to introduce them to Hu Xiaolin. Those people are proficient in eating, drinking and playing, and they will be counselled when they get down to business.


    When Hu Xiaolin was worried, Xu Mengya gave him advice: "Xiaolin, I think you should first find a suitable accountant and let her take charge of the accounts of the dumpling factory and the winery. Sister su''e''s energy is limited. If you give her the business of the distillery, she will be exhausted. "


    "All right, I''ll take care of it as soon as possible." Hu Xiaolin quickly agreed to come down. He doesn''t want to wear out Li SOE. That would hurt him.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin picked some vegetables from the vegetable field and went to the kitchen of the villa in order not to reveal the secret.


    After replacing the vegetables in Niujiao mountain with the vegetables in magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin began to wash, cut and stir fry the vegetables. It''s a pleasure to be busy alone.


    After a while, the tempting fragrance spread all over Niujiao mountain along the exhaust fan. Xue Mengya and Xu Jinger are busy coming in.


    Xue Jingjing stares at Hu Xiaolin like an alien, "are you such a good cook?"


    "Make do with it." Hu Xiaolin could have cooked. What''s more, this time we used the ingredients from the magic Valley, and the taste was naturally different from usual.


    "Xiao Lin''s cooking is very good, Jingjing. Let''s wash it quickly, and we can have dinner later." Xu Mengya knows Hu Xiaolin''s weight. I miss the food I ate at Hu Xiaolin''s house some time ago. The taste is the same as today''s.


    When fried eggs with cucumber, fried meat with beans, steamed grass carp, braised crucian carp, tomato with sugar, eggplant with minced meat, leek and tofu soup were served on the table one after another, Li su''e also came back from the slaughterhouse. She smiles at Hu Xiaolin, and then runs upstairs to change her clothes.


    Not long after, three beauties in home clothes ran down from the upstairs, quickly sat down, and then rushed to taste the delicious food.


    After Li su''e had some, she said happily, "Xiao Lin, do you know how much the dumpling factory has earned this week?"


    "How much?" Hu Xiaolin is also interested. Zhao Ziyan mentioned it today.


    "1.2 million." Li su''e raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "and the supply quantity is still growing. I estimate that she can earn 2 million this week."


    "So much!" Hu Xiaolin was shocked by the data. He didn''t care about the output of the dumpling factory recently. But the shipment volume of agricultural products in niujiaoshan is there.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s calculation, it would be nice to make 700000 yuan this week.


    "Don''t forget, dumpling stuffing is not made of one kind of material. We made a lot of money this time, but the two vegetable shops and flour mills in Qiaogou town also made a lot of money. " Li su''e is very happy. Dumpling factory is their big customer now. What you need will be delivered immediately.


    They have meat to eat and others have soup to drink, which is also a happy thing. Hu Xiaolin carefully calculated and said, "if we develop according to this situation, we have to expand the scale of breeding new local chickens.""It''s not only a new breed of native chicken, but also a new breed of Tushan pig. By the way, uncle Jinwang said that the 11 sows were about to give birth. If the taste of special wild boar is better than that of Tushan boar, we can directly promote the breeding of special wild boar. " Xu Mengya put forward his own opinions. Niujiaoshan brand agricultural products do have a good reputation, but the biggest problem is that the production capacity is too low.


    "Well! As long as the meat quality is better than that of the native mountain pig, we can pair the native mountain pig with the wild boar. In this way, within half a year, the scale of special wild boar can be doubled. At that time, we can supply the Bandung Pagoda in sufficient quantity. " Hu said thoughtfully.


    "What is the supply to Bandung pagoda? We should go out of Henglin area and make mushroom brand agricultural products a well-known brand in China Xue Jingjing imitates the voice of the leader.


    Li su''e and Xu Mengya look at her with their heads tilted! Xue Jingjing was anxious. She also wanted to follow Hu Xiaolin to get some light. She frowned and said, "Xiaolin, you have such a good product, don''t you have confidence?"


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "can you take a long-term view? Our mushroom brand agricultural products should go out of Asia and into the world. "


    Poof!


    Three women laugh together!


    While the four were talking and laughing, there was a crazy barking of dogs outside. At the same time, the beams of several car lights also shine into the villa.


    "Destroy Laozi''s mood! Who is so ignorant? I don''t even know the minimum politeness! " Hu Xiaolin left his chopsticks and went out.

 Chapter 337

    As soon as Hu Xiaolin opened the door, he saw a fleet of five black Range Rovers, a silver Rolls Royce guste, three Porsche carlines and two Mercedes Benz SUVs standing in a row in front of Niujiao mountain.


    It''s not good who comes! Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "this is what?"


    "Who is coming to such a luxurious team?" Xue Jingjing''s face is full of doubts, and her eyes toward Hu Xiaolin are full of curiosity. This guy, playing more and more, has been visited late at night.


    "Xiao Lin, how do I feel like they are looking for trouble?" After all, Li su''e was older and more thoughtful. If someone put them in, they should enter the village quietly. It is impossible to make such a big battle.


    "Come on, come on." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care at all. This is mushroom village, where Hu Xiaolin has lived for more than 20 years. Although the surnames in the village are complicated, they are more or less related to the clan. If anyone dares to make trouble in the village, it''s really boring.


    While the four were guessing, the door of rolls guste was pulled open by the young man who came down from the co pilot. A middle-aged man in his forties, with a green head, triangular eyes and a gloomy face, came down.


    With his action, all the car doors were pushed open. All the people who came down were fat men with gold chains, dragons and tigers on their arms, and fierce eyes. Among them, there is Lao Fei who was beaten by Hu Xiaolin in the morning.


    It''s the enemy! Hu Xiaolin looked at the bloated guy with a grin, turned back to Xu Mengya and said, "you go up first."


    "What''s this for?" Xu Mengya is not at ease. These people are not good at it, and niujiaoshan is not in the village, so we must take precautions as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, a bunch of dogs and cats." Hu Xiaolin said with a relaxed face and a smile: "Xiaoya, sister su''e, you go up first."


    "Don''t mess with them yet!" Li su''e holds her cell phone tightly. As long as they dare to fight with Hu Xiaolin, they will call the village immediately.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll stay with you." Xu Mengya then stood beside Hu Xiaolin and put on a posture of advancing and retreating together. Xue Jingjing bit her teeth and stayed. If there are a few people in it, he will know them later.


    "I''ll pay attention, sister su''e. go up first." Hu Xiaolin knew that Li su''e''s heart was all on him. He was afraid that she would be worried.


    Li su''e also understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, bit her red lips, nodded and went back to the room.


    Several people are talking, the first to get off the middle-aged man has been with all the ruffians came to the villa. He raised his eyebrows and sneered, "are you Hu Xiaolin? Are you the one who beat me? "


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Xue Jingjing, standing beside him, suddenly squeezed his arm and said in a low voice, "Xiaolin, this is Wu Yunhai, the boss of Baicheng international in Henglin city."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, then squeezed his chin and said, "I don''t remember beating people. I only remember beating some bullying dogs this morning."


    Xue Jingjing''s face changed greatly. Hu Xiaolin made it clear that he would not face Wu Yunhai.


    "Boy, you have to pay to fight me." Wu Yunhai then pointed to a ticket of luxury cars behind him and reminded him: "this card is not something that ordinary people can take out, even Gao Zhenyu can''t! I''ll give you two ways today. First, stop the goods for Bandung pagoda immediately and apologize to my brother. Second, I''ll break your leg and change the boss here. "


    In his view, mushroom brand agricultural products is an old hen that can lay golden eggs. As long as you can hold niujiaoshan in your hand, you can make a lot of money. Not only that, but also Gao Zhenyu, who recently relied on mushroom brand agricultural products to challenge him, can be trampled under his feet, making Baicheng international the most popular shopping mall in Henglin area.


    "What a big tone!" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows smile, sneer: "I give you fill a third, how to come, how to take your people away!"


    "It seems that I can''t do it without giving you some strength today." Wu Yunhai''s face became more gloomy. On his way back, he wanted to hold down Hu Xiaolin. After he apologized to Lao Fei and compensated for his medical expenses, he won the right to supply mushroom brand agricultural products at the lowest price.


    But who knows, the plan is not as good as the change, Hu Xiaolin unexpectedly so does not give the face.


    "Damn it, who do you want to show me! Dare you play in mushroom village? I''m tired of you As soon as his voice fell, Chen Feifei and Han Peng, who were carrying firewood knives, sprang out of the stab and stood in front of Hu Xiaolin. "Brother Xiaolin, I''ve called Uncle Qingkui and uncle Dabiao. They''ll be there soon."


    As soon as Chen Feifei''s voice fell, a cry came from the distance. After that, Zhang Qingkui, Du Dabiao, Peng Jinwang, Zhao Jingrui and a 20-year-old young man came running with them.


    These people are men who work in mushroom bacon and mushroom slaughterhouse and niujiaoshan farm. In order not to disturb Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen, Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao didn''t shout loudly. Otherwise, the villagers in mushroom village would have to move.


    "Get out of my way!" The irascible Zhang Qingkui turned over his hand and pulled out a local ruffian who was standing in front of him. Du Dabiao went up and knocked the back of the knife on the shoulder of the hapless devil. He pointed to the local ruffian around with a big firewood knife and scolded: "are you so deaf? Go awayIf you don''t agree, do it! How can these mud legs be so rude! Can''t this card scare them?


    Wu Yunhai''s face is green! However, he didn''t know that rural people didn''t know those luxury cars at all. Even if they know each other, it doesn''t work. In the eyes of these villagers, Hu Xiaolin is not only their boss and benefactor, but also a member of their own family.


    Those ruffians around Wu Yunhai have never seen such a formation! You know, when I beat people in the village in the city before, I always won easily! They hurriedly took out the swing stick and spring knife hidden behind them, and warned: "don''t come here, or the white knife will go in and the red knife will come out!"


    Wu Yunhai, with a gloomy face, waved his hand to them and said, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t you worry that your dishes will rot at home after the bankruptcy of Bandung pagoda?"


    Wine is not afraid of deep alley! I''m afraid there''s no market for good food? Hu Xiaolin sneered: "boss Wu, I''m not scared. If you really have that ability, let the Bandung pagoda go bankrupt now. "


    It seems that there is no way to talk about it! Wu Yunhai said grimly, "since you don''t give me face, don''t blame me! Let''s go With a wave of his hand, he was ready to leave.


    WOW!


    Du Dabiao, Zhang Qingkui and others stood in front of them. Chen Feifei threw two swords and said with a strange smile: "do you want to go? But I have to wait for Kobayashi to say yes! "

 Chapter 338

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Wu Yunhai glared at him, biting his back teeth and said: "Hu Xiaolin, many friends, many roads!" With that, he clenched his fist. In this situation, there is absolutely no advantage in fighting. Can swing stick and spring knife do better than sickle and wood knife? What''s more, these guys are all strong and strong. At a glance, they know that they are farmers all year round.


    "I''d love to be friends with others. As for you, forget it. " Hu Xiaolin finished, Chen Feifei and others took a few steps forward.


    The local ruffians around Wu Yunhai are all crowded together like a turtle, staring at Chen Feifei and others nervously. They never dreamed that such a big card would have no effect on each other. Even, some people regret following Wu Yunhai to make trouble here.


    Wu Yunhai gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "First, you apologize to me and don''t trouble big Jia in the future; second, I''ll fix you up with my brothers and uncles!" Hu Xiaolin finished, then picked up the hoe beside the door. It''s bigger than whose fist, man. Today, you have fulfilled your wish.


    Young people like Chen Feifei and Han Peng are full of strange smiles! Since I beat Niu Zhihao and Niu Fuchen last time, I haven''t opened a meat restaurant! How dare they teach their mother a lesson when they meet the mushroom.


    Seeing that Wu Yunhai didn''t speak, Du Dabiao grinned strangely: "don''t take advantage of it, old and young men! Let''s get rid of these dross, and then go to Xiaodie for a drink. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Everyone should a, tightly hold the guy in the hand what son!


    A man can bend and stretch! Apologies here can''t be transmitted to Henglin city! Wu Yunhai, who had made up his mind, quickly called a stop, and then said, "OK, I''ll make an apology, and I won''t go to big Jia''s trouble in the future! Hu Xiaolin, I played this time. I''m sorry! "


    "Boss Wu, don''t always walk around with your dog legs. Teach them how to behave when they have nothing to do!" Hu Xiaolin said and waved his hand, Chen Feifei and Han Peng and others automatically gave way.


    Wu Yunhai snorted bitterly and got into the car with no arrogance and arrogance.


    After Hu Xiaolin and the motorcade left, he took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Chen Feifei, "Feifei, Xiaopeng, you go to my sister''s place to order some dishes and have a good time."


    "We''ve already had it." Chen Feifei and Han Peng live and eat in the ecological fish pond. They are free to come and pick whatever they want.


    "Then have a drink!" Hu Xiaolin is duty bound to put money into Chen Feifei''s hands.


    Chen Feifei is not polite this time. He shakes the red ticket in his hand and says with a smile: "it''s the host''s treat. You can eat whatever you want and drink whatever you want. If you don''t have enough money, you can charge it to him." Then he dragged Zhang Qingkui away.


    The crowd also happily followed up and decided to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good chat. It''s OK to go home anyway.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa, Xue Jingjing said with a worried face: "Xiaolin, Wu Yunhai is not so easy to deal with. He is different from Gao Zhenyu. This guy is full of bad water! Otherwise, he could not have nearly bankrupted the Bandung Pagoda in just two years


    "So what?" Hu Xiaolin snorted coldly and said lazily: "I disdain to be associated with such unscrupulous businessmen! Even if he is the king of heaven, don''t let me sell the goods to him. "


    Xue Jingjing is completely speechless. She doesn''t know how to praise Hu Xiaolin for his ambition. She also says that he is stupid! Although the development of niujiaoshan is good, it has no ability to compete with Baicheng international. You know, it''s a national chain store.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s going on?" Xu Mengya wants to find out why Wu Yunhai came to the door.


    Hu Xiaolin explained what happened during the day and then said, "master, do you have such a invitation? This is clearly coercion! Damn, I think it''s light now! "


    "Be careful when you go to Henglin recently." Xu Mengya ordered a, then continue to eat. Xue Jingjing sees Xu Mengya say so, also put the words of dissuasion into the belly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Li su''e took the initiative to clean up the dishes. Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing also run to help. Hu su''er gave me a chance to look for her in the evening


    Without saying anything, Li su''e ran into the kitchen again.


    When it was more than ten o''clock, Li su''e took the lead to go upstairs. A moment later, Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing also left. More than half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin crept to the third floor and opened the door of Li su''e''s bedroom.


    With a crisp sound, the lamp on the bedside table came on. Li su''e in her nightgown yanked Hu Xiaolin, who was standing beside the bed, and gave her red lips.


    With the action of Suo Suo, Li su''e also made a heavy nasal sound. Hu Xiaolin rushed up like a hungry wolf, and there was a suppressed voice in the room.


    The next morning, as soon as Hu Xiaolin had breakfast, Peng Jinwang''s cheers rang out, "have a baby, have a baby, come out first. You look at your shins, how energetic they are"Don''t fiddle with it, let it eat quickly!" Zhao Jingrui''s voice also rang.


    Is it a special boar?


    Hu Xiaolin ran out and found that the boar pen was full of people. He went over to have a look and found that there were already three piglets here, whining and sucking. The sow straightens her neck from time to time and looks very uncomfortable.


    Peng Jinwang, who was in charge of delivering piglets, helped the sow to follow the hair, and also grabbed a handful of black beans to feed it. When it finished eating, he patted him on the neck.


    "Why not? Is there only three piglets in one litter? I think their stomachs are very big! " Seeing that the sow had not moved for a long time, Xue could not help asking.


    "Don''t worry, pigs are different from other animals. They give birth to piglets according to the number of packages, a package of three. You need to rest for a while when you give birth to a bag. " Zhao explained.


    Knowing that Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang are both experts in pig raising, Hu Xiaolin asked, "uncle, how many babies do you think this one can give birth to?"


    "Look at the belly of sixteen piglets." Zhao Jingrui judged.


    Peng Jinwang stroked the sow''s stomach and said, "at least twenty!"


    "Bet no! If there are more than twenty of them, we will treat you for a week. Xiao die, you can help yourself in that pipe. " Zhao Jingrui is serious.


    "Don''t bet on it. It seems that the sow is going to have a baby!" When they were getting closer, sun cunshan pointed to a big sow in the grass nest not far away and called out, "hurry up, take the black beans quickly."

 Chapter 339

    In the early years, when agricultural machinery was underdeveloped, animals were generally used for farm work. At that time, in order to make the animals stronger and stronger, there were black beans in the fodder. Of course, animals that often eat black beans also have bright fur and look more energetic.


    Sows and piglets are also hard work. In order to replenish the energy consumed as soon as possible, villagers usually feed some black beans during this period. These black beans are not raw. They need to be fried in a hot pan, but they won''t put oil.


    For the next three days, Hu Xiaolin stayed in Niujiao mountain except for going to Yumin county to apply for the certificate of the distillery. Even Hao Lei''s call to Henglin city was rejected.


    In three days, eleven pregnant sows gave birth to 198 piglets, and an average sow gave birth to 18 piglets. That''s not a lot. You know, it''s not uncommon for local pigs to produce more than 20 piglets.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the lively piglet and told Peng Jinwang, "Uncle Jinwang, I''ve been feeding better recently. Don''t let the big pigs have too much nutrition to keep up with, and the piglets can''t eat enough."


    "We''ve mixed black beans into the forage. There are two big bowls for each meal." Peng Jinwang said, then pointed to two special wild boars with red dots on their heads and said, "master, those are the first two piglets born. Do you think they are fatter than before?"


    Hu Xiaolin also found out this situation. These special wild boars grow more than twice as fast as the Tushan ones. In just four days, there have been obvious changes. This growth rate is almost catching up with those local pigs and wild pigs fed in the magic valley.


    Peng Jinwang saw Hu Xiaolin frown, and quickly relieved: "master, we checked these two piglets this morning, the meat on the body is particularly tight."


    This kind of thing can not be seen in a short time. Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "Uncle Jinwang, you should pay more attention to this period of time to see if there is any bad situation. I''ll give you a red envelope at the end of the month."


    This is what we should do! Peng Jinwang waved his hand hastily, "this can''t work. You''ve given us a lot of wages. We are quite satisfied now. "


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with him a few more words, then left the special boar farm and went directly to find Li su''e. After telling Peng Jinwang about the salary increase at the end of the month, she said with a bad smile, "sister su''e, keep the door for me at night."


    "No way!" Li su''e shook her head like a rattle and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya is in the room over there. If she bumps into it, she''s in trouble. "


    Hu Xiaolin added a few more words and sighed when he saw that Li su''e would not agree. He is thinking about whether to discuss with Xu Mengya. At night, when he can go to her room for a while, the phone in his pocket rings. It''s Hao Lei. "Xiaolin, three days have passed. Can you come to Henglin now?" Hao Lei said angrily.


    "I''ll send it right away!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, chatted with Hao Lei for a few more words, and then hung up. After saying goodbye to Li su''e and greeting Xu Mengya, he drove directly to Henglin city.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the top floor of the general manager''s office, Hao Lei was idly reading magazines. When she saw Hu Xiaolin, she left the magazine on the table and said, "how did you come?"


    Heaven and earth conscience, there is no delay on the road! However, knowing that Hao Lei was angry and that this kind of thing could not be taken seriously, he sat opposite her with a smile and looked at her seriously: "sister Lei, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are beautiful again."


    Women are welcome to please themselves! Hao Lei''s anger disappeared in an instant, and she snorted, "do you know I''m beautiful? I thought you''d left me behind. "


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin then took Hao Lei''s palm and said with a bad smile, "sister Lei, how do you look so good these days? Do you think I can''t sleep, and then use eggplant and cucumber or something


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" Hao Lei laughed and scolded. She stood up and punched Hu Xiaolin. Along the collar of his shirt, Hu Xiaolin saw the tenderness of yearning and sighed: "it''s so white!"


    "Do you want to try your hand?" Hao Lei said and straightened forward.


    "That''s not to say!" Hu Xiaolin said and stretched out his palm. But at this time, Hao Lei clapped her hand and said, "don''t mess around. People are very reserved."


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin laughed, "sister Lei, can we still have a good play?"


    "No more." Hao leixiu eyebrow a pick, not angry said: "things to bring it?"


    "You don''t play with me, I play with you." Hu Xiaolin patted the pocket on the table and ran behind Hao Lei, holding the big tenderness in her little shirt and holding her red lips.


    Hao Lei grabs the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s side waist and gives him the most intense response, as well as Hu Xiaolin''s strength.


    A moment later, when Hao Lei''s nasal voice became extremely thick, Hu Xiaolin''s palm also got into her perfect arc. Also thought: no wonder many men like to wear skirts of women, really convenient, indomitable, no obstacles.


    Hao Lei trembles and presses Hu Xiaolin on the chair. She was about to go further when the phone on her desk rang.Two people seem to be thieves, abruptly separated! Hao Lei, who has a slightly red face, gives Hu Xiaolin a hard look. Then she picks up the phone and hangs up quickly.


    "Sister Lei, let''s go on." Hu Xiaolin said and took Hao Lei''s slender willow waist! I haven''t seen her for some time. Hao Lei''s waist is thinner and almost becomes a wasp''s waist.


    "Don''t make trouble. My grandfather is urging me." Hao Lei said and arranged her clothes.


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin protested! Knowing that men have raised their flags, you are playing strike! Next time you have to pull the phone line and turn off your cell phone! It''s always like this. It''s so annoying!


    "I can''t do it. Hurry up. I''ll give it to you next time." Hao Lei shakes Hu Xiaolin''s palm a few times and helps him to tidy up his clothes. Hu Xiaolin then reluctantly picked up the handbag and left the small dish cooked food shop with Hao Lei talking and laughing.


    However, this time, Hao Lei did not drive in the direction of bingyulan bay villa area, but directly drove to the east of Henglin city. On the way, Hao leicai told Hu Xiaolin that he would not go home this time and would go to the Academy of Military Sciences.


    Hu Xiaolin answered. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw that there were many people standing in front of the door of the self strengthening martial arts school.


    "What''s going on here?" Hu Xiaolin asked, pointing to the direction of the martial arts school.


    "I''m not a know it all!" Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a look and then said, "this is Duan Yunhao''s martial arts school. It''s estimated that someone will come to play again today."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Hu Xiaolin hasn''t seen anyone kicking.

 Chapter 340

    Hao Lei is also very curious. After all, playing is not a common thing. She stopped the car and walked quickly with Hu Xiaolin.


    From a distance, he heard a voice of discussion from the crowd: "this little devil is not easy to deal with! I''m afraid master Duan will suffer a loss this time! "


    "It''s not good who comes! Since he dares to kick the hall, he must have some brushes! " Said another.


    "Don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige!" Another person taught him, "you are not Chinese. You are such a scum to help outsiders speak."


    "Get off NIMA, don''t you know what it means to seek truth from facts?" The person who spoke before scolded.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Hu Xiaolin separated them and said with a smile, "don''t fight before you beat the outsider away."


    Two people at the same time cold hum a, at the same time turn a head, for fear that the other party pollutes his eyes. Hu Xiaolin carefully observed the situation in Ziqiang martial arts school.


    A short Island warrior in a black Samurai suit, a gray Samurai gown and clogs was fighting with a cold, middle-aged man in his forties. In the south of biwutai, close to the wall, there were more than a dozen Island warriors with hands around their chests and proud faces.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was full of doubts, Hao Lei explained, "the one who fought with this little devil is Duan Leitao, Duan Yunhao''s father. The devil of that island country is Chang Deng Gao Zhi, the apprentice of Zhi Zhi Ji Xiang Wan, the son of Zhi Zhi Sheng Ping. He is 31 years old. Last Wednesday, I came to Henglin city from the island country and bought a few stores to open a "imperial martial arts school."


    After Hao Lei was ambushed by the demon sword mercenary regiment last time, Hao Ren closely watched the islanders in Henglin city. That''s why Hao leicai is very clear about it.


    "It looks like Duan Leitao is going to lose!" Although Hu Xiaolin is not a practitioner, we can see from Duan Leitao''s disordered pace that he is at the end of a strong bullet.


    At this time, Chang denggaozhi bullies himself and enters, and his fists are printed on Duan Leitao''s chest. With the light cheering, Duan Leitao fell on the ground like a broken kite.


    After long-term ambition and politeness, he said in blunt Chinese: "it''s said that Mr. Duan is a famous martial artist in Henglin area, but he only has such skills. What a great disappointment


    "Shut your mouth Duan Yunhao, standing on one side, quickly picked up Duan Leitao and scolded him angrily: "dwarf, there are so many talented people in China! If you have the guts, don''t run. Sooner or later I''ll find the one who beat you. "


    "Mr. Duan, I hope the person you are looking for can be as powerful as your mouth!" Long dengzhi glanced at Duan Yunhao contemptuously and said in a cold voice: "in our island country, such behavior as you speak casually without the permission of your parents is an extremely uncivilized performance."


    "You..." Duan Yunhao red eyes, want to stand up with him desperately! Ma Ba Zi''s, the outsider is still so horizontal! I really think I''m a dragon crossing the river!


    "Yunhao, you are not his opponent!" Duan Leitao, who was full of pain on his face, held his arm and sighed: "this time, I really lost."


    "Please change the enrollment propaganda into the second martial arts school of Henglin in time! After all, if you are not good at learning skills, you will delay your children and other people''s future! " Chang denggaozhi sneered.


    "I''ll see how good he can fight!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and quickly walked into the martial arts school, "who said master Duan is not good at learning."


    "Who are you?" When Chang denggaozhi looked at Hu Xiaolin seriously, his brows also wrinkled. Although the young people in front of them don''t look like martial arts, they feel very confident. People like this are either arrogant or have some skills.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing here?" Before Hu Xiaolin could answer, Duan Yunhao spoke. Hu Xiaolin would like to smack both of them, this idiot.


    "You don''t seem to be very friendly!" Chang Teng Gaozhi finished and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin reached out to stop him, "I want to fight with you."


    "You?" Long denggaozhi sneered, "I never fight with nobody! What''s more, I''m going to have a competition with master Duan today. " The implication is that Hu Xiaolin is not good enough.


    "You hit my master and want to run. There is no such easy thing in the world!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I really want to get back the title of the first martial arts school." After that, he looked at Duan Leitao and said, "you say it, master!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, what kind of medicine do you sell in gourd! Don''t think my father is defeated, no one here can deal with you! " Duan Yunhao is angry. Before you hit me in the face, that is a man''s skill is inferior to others! Now you''ve gone to your house to have fun. You''ve been deceiving people too much!


    "Shut up Duan Leitao was furious and scolded: "Yunhao, have you forgotten what I taught you? If you are a warrior, you must be calm in mind before you can become a great weapon! "


    Duan Yunhao glared at Hu Xiaolin and then answered. Duan Leitao put his eyes on Hu Xiaolin and said: "Xiaolin, be careful.""Don''t worry, master." Hu Xiaolin then went to the center of the competition platform and made a gesture of invitation.


    Chang Teng Gaozhi also walked quickly to the opposite of Hu Xiaolin and introduced himself: "Chang Teng Gaozhi, aikido of Huangwu school, master Zhi Shengping, the disciple of Zhi Zhi Jixiang pill!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, a farmer." Hu Xiaolin said, moving his body for a while, then asked: "I remember that Zhi zhishengping and Zhang Dashuai had a fight. It seemed that they were beaten miserably, and basically the whole army was annihilated. Your master didn''t even dare to return to the army. He became a deserter at night and ran back to the island. Later, it was the Admiral Takeshita who appreciated him and helped him set up the imperial martial arts school. Is that the case? "


    "Mr. Hu, it seems that this is not within the scope of the contest." My face is purple! Especially, this guy is more powerful than Duan Yunhao''s mouth! Even in front of so many people to expose the master''s shortcomings.


    "I just asked casually." Hu Xiaolin said and put a please gesture, "you come first."


    "Sir, please!" The voice of long-term ambition is a whip leg! The explosive force of the moment kicked away the air and kicked Hu Xiaolin''s head with a sharp howl!


    Now he hates Hu Xiaolin to the bone. He wants to kick his head into a rotten watermelon!


    What a tough character! Hu Xiaolin, who has experienced the baptism of two times and death, is short in an instant. He rushes to the rear of changdenggaozhi at a very fast speed, and his fists are smashed at his waist!

 Chapter 341

    Aikido is a kind of island martial arts, which is based on the island country''s East flowing Heqi jujitsu. Its main feature is to overcome rigidity with softness, use strength instead of taking the initiative to attack. From some characteristics, it is quite similar to Taiji.


    Aikido focuses on the modern fighting technique, which takes hitting and pinching key parts, grasping tendons and veins, dividing tendons and bones as the main attack methods. There is also no fixed routine, relying entirely on a wealth of fighting experience and emergency response ability.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t learn martial arts, and he didn''t have any rules. The reason why he chose to attack Zhang denggaozhi''s waist eye was to fight for a move to defeat the enemy.


    Waist eye is a unique acupoint of traditional Chinese medicine, also known as ghost eye. As long as the strength is enough, it can make the enemy lose strength and weakness in an instant.


    Originally, Hu Xiaolin''s long ambition to climb high was startled, but he didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin''s moves to be so tricky and fierce! He quickly twisted his waist, made a wrong body, and retreated two meters with a little toe, avoiding Hu Xiaolin''s attack.


    "Your ancestors danced with gods, didn''t they?" Hu Xiaolin shook his arm. The punch was too strong just now, and my arm hurt a little. Next time you have to pay attention to it. I''m not satisfied with the speed of climbing high.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin standing in the same place, Chang denggaozhi slowly made a defensive posture and sneered: "Mr. Hu, do you have all the skills of China in your mouth?"


    "Just try it!" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and went to Chang Denggao. Hao Lei, standing on one side, saw that Hu Xiaolin was still in a mixed fight posture. She called out and explained the characteristics of aikido to Hu Xiaolin.


    Duan Leitao, who has been climbing high, stares straight! Looking at Hu Xiaolin strangely: the boy has only one body of brute force and doesn''t know how to fight!


    Duan Yunhao, who regained his sense, remembered that Hu Xiaolin had no rules when he was fighting. He was stunned for a moment, and quickly reminded: "Hu Xiaolin, beat teacher Fu to death! If you don''t want to say hello, you won''t do anything


    "This is the most beautiful sentence you have ever said since we met!" Hu Xiaolin turns to point to Duan Yunhao and rushes out like a whirlwind.


    "Xiao Lin, maim this grandson for me!" Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin was like a strong wind, and she couldn''t help screaming! No matter in which era, women worship the strong! Because they not only have the best genes, but also have the most solid arms and explosive power! Can meet all the spiritual and material needs at the same time!


    "Yes, kill the son of a bitch!" Duan Yunhao grits his teeth! He would have rushed to avenge his father Duan Leitao if he hadn''t been able to beat Chang Denggao.


    "Well! How dare the light of rice compete with the bright moon Chang Teng Gaozhi disdains Hu Xiaolin. He raises his hand and pushes Hu Xiaolin''s arm away. His elbow is also thrown at Hu Xiaolin''s neck!


    Hu Xiaolin''s arm, which was blocked, pulled down and directly clasped the pigtail behind Chang denggaozhi''s head, and the whole person also bounced up.


    Bang!


    Chang denggaozhi''s elbow hit Hu Xiaolin''s arm. But Hu Xiaolin''s knee hit his chest. The explosive power makes Chang denggaozhi''s face purple! This guy is so powerful.


    At the moment of landing, Hu Xiaolin put his arms around Chang denggaozhi''s neck, and his elbow fell on his back.


    Bang!


    "Ah Chang Teng Gao Zhi screamed, his eyes almost glared out! This boy is not human after all. How can he be so strong.


    He took a deep breath and struggled to get rid of Hu Xiaolin''s control. But who knows, no matter how strong he is, he can''t get rid of it. Hu Xiaolin''s arm, like a pair of pliers, firmly controlled him. At this time, he thought that Aikido was useless.


    Hu Xiaolin pushed his shoulder hard, and his left foot fell on his belly again. The huge power burst out, and Chang Denggao Zhi was kicked off and hit the wall before he stopped.


    "I thought you were so good!" Hu Xiaolin rubbed his sore arm. I''ve just been beaten by Chang Denggao. It''s a little painful.


    It''s quick and resolute. It''s violent. It''s similar to Baji boxing. It''s very stable in the footwall. It''s like a wrestler''s hand! Chang Teng Gaozhi stares at Hu Xiaolin, racking his brains and wondering what means he is, "Hu Xiaolin, what kind of Kung Fu do you practice?"


    "Hoe." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hoeing? Do you think I''m a fool? "I don''t believe it," he said angrily


    "Trust me or not!" Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to him and goes straight to Hao Lei. You have to go to the Academy of Military Sciences with Hao Lei quickly, or you''ll have to call again.


    But at this moment, Hao Lei''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "Xiao Lin, be careful."


    Before Hu Xiaolin had time to turn around, Chang Denggao Zhi, who suddenly launched a sneak attack, kicked Hu Xiaolin''s back with a clog full of resentment.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin was stumbling with great strength. If Duan Yunhao didn''t help him, he would have to lie on the ground.


    "Xiao Lin, are you ok?" Hao Lei rushed over and asked with concern."Damn it! Dare you play Yin Huxiaolin angry, push away Haolei and Duan Yunhao, then rushed to long denggaozhi.


    "Stop him!" Chang Denggao was so surprised that he didn''t beat Hu Xiaolin with all his strength! Those island warriors around him who got orders met Hu Xiaolin without saying a word.


    "To NIMA!" Hu Xiaolin grabbed a guy''s arm and put his foot on his knee. Then he turned over his hand and gave it to the two island warriors with big mouths!


    "Xiao Lin, go and clean up Chang Denggao Zhi!" Duan Yunhao also rushed over. He is not the opponent of Changdeng Gaozhi, but he can deal with these small fish and shrimp easily.


    If you can''t beat it, sneak attack! That''s mean! Just like their ancestors! Not a good thing!


    The cold faced Hao Lei rushed over and pinched an island warrior''s wrist. At the same time, her raised knee hit his elbow. With a crisp sound, the white bones all came out from the muscles, and the blood spurted out in an instant.


    The fierce and fierce means made the crowd gasp! Feelings of this charming enchanting woman is a nun, hands between the people abandoned!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his foot to block an island warrior in front of him. He saw Chang denggaozhi standing at the back, "they say that when the island people give you a punch, you give him a kick, and he will try to kill you! If he punches you, you can give him a brick directly, he will kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    This is to be cruel! Chang denggaozhi swallowed his breath and panicked: "Hu Xiaolin, I''m from the imperial martial arts school! If you hit me, the Taoist will not let you go. "

 Chapter 342

    "Isn''t zhijixiang pill dead?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Zhizhi Shouyang Taoist master is the son of Zhizhi Jixiang pill elder!" When Chang denggaozhi saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t start, he was more confident! As long as you can escape this disaster, call the Taoist to give Hu Xiaolin some color to see! A stinking hoer even wants to stop the imperial martial arts school from making a fortune! I''m tired of living!


    "Is he here?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No!" Chang Denggao said.


    "That''s it!" Hu Xiaolin took the Qimei stick from Duan Yunhao and smashed it toward changdenggaozhi''s leg with all his strength. "Today, I will help your incompetent master to teach you what Wude is!"


    Click!


    The Qimei staff broke in response to the sound, and Chang denggaozhi howled like a pig! Hysterical roar: "Hu Xiaolin, my master will not let you go."


    "Then let him come to me!" Hu Xiaolin picks his eyebrows, grabs Chang denggaozhi''s pigtail and pulls him up. He sneers: "it''s a lesson for outsiders to make trouble at home. Next time, if I see you, I''ll just scrap you! "


    "I''ll let you steal!" When Chang Teng Gao Zhizheng is about to say some cruel words, Hao Lei suddenly picks her eyebrows and rushes up to punch him in the belly!


    Chang Teng Gaozhi''s words were replaced by screams. He knelt on the ground with his stomach covered. There was no arrogance and arrogance just now.


    Duan Leitao saw them stop and said to the disciples behind him, "throw them out. By the way, remember to call the hospital. "


    The disciples of Ziqiang martial arts school answered and threw them out like a dead dog. During this period, there were also a few people who didn''t know how to speak about humanitarianism. However, the voice fell, and he was beaten. When the guests come, there is wine and meat. When the jackals come, there are fists and feet.


    Humanitarianism, that''s for people.


    Hao Lei sees that it''s OK here, so she''s going to leave. After all, there is business.


    "Wait a minute." Duan Leitao stopped them and said to Hu Xiaolin, "Mr. Hu, thank you for your help just now."


    "Nothing. I just don''t like them." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    Duan Yunhao scratched his head and said awkwardly: "Hu Xiaolin, I was wrong about what happened before. I''ve been dazed by love. Now I apologize to you. I''m sorry. "


    "Nothing. I didn''t care." Hu Xiaolin grinned. My fair lady is a gentleman. Hao Lei looks so beautiful. It''s normal for Duan Yunhao to be dazed by her.


    "Mr. Hu, can you stay for a chat?" Although Duan Leitao has doubts, Duan Yunhao and Hu Xiaolin have direct conflicts. But there was no direct inquiry. After all, we can''t make a fool of ourselves. What''s more, Duan has a face.


    "I have something to do today. Another day." Hu Xiaolin said, and Duan Leitao, Duan Yunhao polite two words, then out of the self-improvement martial arts school.


    The crowd of onlookers automatically backed out of a passage, extending their thumbs and praising. Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and got into the Mercedes Benz SUV.


    Hao Lei starts the car and continues to drive in the direction of the Academy of Military Sciences. On the way, he also asked: "Xiao Lin, when you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t expose your back as an enemy. Otherwise, it will be miserable. "


    "I think so, too." Hu Xiaolin also has a lot of feelings.


    A moment later, an industrial area appeared. Hao Lei''s car has just entered the door equipped with lifting rod. Two soldiers in military uniform and holding steel guns come quickly, "madam, please show me your ID card."


    Hao Lei handed over the prepared things and wrote a registration form. After verification, she was released. Along the way, after nine hurdles, Hao Lei stopped her Mercedes Benz SUV in front of a white building.


    There is no sign on the building. After Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin get off the car, they go through another audit and then enter the elevator smoothly.


    When the elevator door opened again, a huge laboratory came into view. But oddly, there are only three old men here, two of whom are Hao Zhangguo and Ruda.


    "Xiao Lin, have you brought anything?" Ruda came in a hurry.


    "Grandfather Lu, this is it." Hu Xiaolin handed the bag to him and said, "there are five trees in total, which should be enough for you to use for a period of time."


    "Enough, enough." Lu Daru got the treasure and said excitedly: "with these bone strengthening herbs, our research will certainly go further. Once it''s successful, we''ll be able to produce more warlords. "


    "What on earth are you studying?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    "A new drug. Can greatly improve the potential of the human body, so that the density of bones and muscles is stronger, explosive force and agility is higher Up to now, Hao Warring States did not need to hide.


    How does it sound like chicken ribs! Hu Xiaolin was not too surprised. After all, Xu Henglu''s injury was cured by strengthening bone grass. "Grandfather Hao, isn''t the strong bone grass extinct? Without enough raw materials, we can''t popularize them even if we research them out. " That''s what Hu Xiaolin thinks."We thought of this problem when we first started our research, and now we have tried it in the culture tank. Although the growth rate is not very fast, but on the whole it is still very good The old man who never spoke also pointed to the huge glass cover in the distance.


    Hu Xiaolin walked in and found that it was a sealed space with many machines. More than a dozen seedlings of Zhuanggu grass are growing vigorously.


    Next, through Ruda''s introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that the old man''s name was Sun Xuan! It was the old grandson in Hao Zhangguo''s mouth who could not stand up.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with them for a few minutes before he said, "it seems that it won''t take long for me to provide bone strengthening herbs. I''m so tired of going up and down the mountain all day


    "Young people, you need more exercise! So, you have to provide us with bone strengthening herbs! " Hao Zhangguo said and patted Hu Xiaolin on the back.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, and his face changed. "Grandpa Hao, please take it easy."


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Hao Lei talks nonsense about Xiao Lin''s clothes!


    In public, it''s hard to be emotional! Hu Xiaolin pressed his clothes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just installed it!"


    The devil believes it! Hao Lei had a cold face and ordered, "take it off and let me have a look. Did Chang Teng Gao Zhi hurt you


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand in a hurry. "It''ll be all right in a minute!"


    "No way!" Hao Lei rushed up and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm, then went to the room not far away, and threatened: "if you are not honest, I will deal with you today!"


    There is no reason! In front of so many people, it''s hard to use it! With a sad face, Hu Xiaolin asked Hao Zhangguo for help and said, "grandfather Hao, please advise sister Lei. I''m really OK."


    "Ah? You say you want to drink at night! OK, the old man still has some good bottles of Maotai. Let''s have a good drink. " With that, Hao Zhangguo turns to find Lu Da and sun Xuan.

 Chapter 343

    "Are you not afraid of what happened to them?" Lu Da waited for Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin to go to the room, then lowered his voice and joked, "young people nowadays are crazy."


    "Children and grandchildren are blessed. Besides, Xiaolei is old enough to get married. " Hao Zhangguo is very open-minded and knows Hao Lei''s physical condition. He knew that Hao Lei had no way to have children in her life. After all, there was no way to find all the famous doctors in China.


    As for some modern technologies, Hao Warring States did not think about it. But Hao Lei didn''t agree. She thought it was against the common sense.


    "Didn''t you say Xiao Lin had a girlfriend?" Sun Xuan and Hu Xiaolin met for the first time. I don''t know much about Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin.


    "You don''t have to talk about it Hao Zhangguo glared at him fiercely, then squeezed his chin and said, "the old man is half a man. I don''t know when I will have to go to our old comrades in arms. I don''t care about anything else, as long as Hu Xiaolin doesn''t bully Xiaolei. If you let me know that this boy is playing with you, I''ll shoot him with a machine gun! "


    "You''d better save it." Ruda patted Hao Zhangguo on the shoulder, pointed to the direction where Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei disappeared, and said with a smile, "don''t you find that Xiao Lei pulled Xiao Lin away? Tut Tut, the temper of your daughter-in-law really depends on your daughter-in-law! "


    How can this sound so unpleasant! Hao Zhangguo snorted coldly, bit his back teeth and threatened, "Dazi, if you still want to drink tea, be honest with me."


    Three old men are talking about Hao Lei''s future in the laboratory. Hao Lei has pushed Hu Xiaolin to the corner of the wall and said angrily, "hurry up, don''t make me rough."


    "Sister Lei, keep your voice down." Hu Xiaolin also looked at the door for fear that someone might eavesdrop on him.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll shout!" Hao Lei''s eyes were full of cunning and threatened: "do you want to see my grandfather angry?"


    What a fool! Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of Hao Lei if he is not afraid of being targeted by Hao Zhangguo. He brain melon seeds shake with the rattle, smile to explain: "sister Lei, I''m really OK, is kicked for a while, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be OK."


    "Not even that!" Hao Lei has made up her mind. She must have a clear look today, or she won''t be at ease. I don''t know how. The more Hu Xiaolin is like this, the more worried Hao Lei is. She can''t help but order: "Hu Xiaolin, you''d better not let me repeat it!"


    "Let''s say in advance, don''t mess about! How bad it would be for others to see it Hu Xiaolin came to me.


    Dawdling, not like a man at all! I was just in the office! Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a look, stretched out her hand to pull his clothes, and urged: "hurry up."


    "Sister Lei, you have to prepare me psychologically." Hu Xiaolin said reluctantly.


    "What nonsense!" Hao Lei glared at her, but she didn''t dare to use too much force. For fear of hurting Hu Xiaolin, she could only stare at him angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and then bared his arms. Hao Lei waited for him to turn around before he saw the swelling bruises. Palm also couldn''t help falling down, concern way: "ache?"


    "As long as you don''t exert yourself, nothing will happen." Hu Xiaolin took his clothes and put them on him again.


    "Wait, I''ll get you some ointment." Hao Lei called and ran out. Soon, he came out with another glass bottle. "Come on, get down."


    "I''ll do it myself." Hu Xiaolin also wants Hao Lei to help, but after all, there are people outside in a strange place. If Hao Zhangguo saw this, he had to explain it.


    "There are so many things!" Hao leixiu picked up Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows and directly pushed him down. She carefully smeared the ointment on him and said, "this is the ointment developed by granddad sun and granddad Lu from the waste of Zhuanggu Cao. It has a good effect on removing blood stasis and swelling."


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about this kind of problem at all. He looked out of the window, answered, and then his palm was in the perfect arc. The sudden action made Hao Lei shiver, and the palm of her hand smeared with ointment also used some strength.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath. It hurt!


    Hao Lei looked at his grinning face in pain, then she spat back and said, "I deserve to let you make trouble." That''s what she said, but Hao Lei twisted her body to make it more convenient for Hu Xiaolin. After all, he is now a patient and has the right to enjoy some privileges.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned at her and said with a smile, "sister Lei, what are you shaking? Is he ill? Or I''ll take you to the hospital later. "


    Forget it, just cooperate with you! Hao Lei white his one eye, Jiao didi said: "dear, don''t go to the hospital, you give me an injection."


    "Here it is?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes Hao leixiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "how nice it is. Strange environment can make people nervous and fresh."


    "This place is not suitable for injection. Let''s talk about it another day." Hu Xiaolin quickly pulled his hand back. He didn''t want to be beaten with a stick by Hao Zhangguo.


    Little boy, fight with me! You''re still young! Hao Lei pokes Hu Xiaolin in the head, and then continues the unfinished work.Hu Xiaolin didn''t move when she raised her hand. Hao Lei saw that he couldn''t get up, so she said, "do you want to be naughty again?"


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed, "sister Lei, it''s not convenient for me to get up now. You go out first, and I''ll be right out. "


    "What''s not convenient for you?" When Hao Lei finished, she realized what Hu Xiaolin meant. Mercilessly white he one eye, again arranged clothes, then quickly walked out.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the closed door and felt the coolness of the ointment. He took out a cup of spring water from the magic Valley and poured it down.


    The cool and sweet Valley spring water quickly alleviated Hu Xiaolin''s reaction. He just put on half sleeve and went out.


    After Hao Zhangguo inquired about Hu Xiaolin''s injury, he said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, what do you think of Xiao Lei?" With that, he glared at Hao Lei and motioned her not to speak.


    There is something in it! But I can''t think about it. Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "sister Lei is very good! Beautiful, capable and considerate. "


    Women chasing men! That''s Hao Lei. She''s very considerate of you! Ruda and sun Xuan grin. How strange their faces are! They all know Hao Lei''s past. They know that since she was kicked for being infertile, she has never given any man a good face.


    "I wish you knew!" Hao Zhangguo patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you go home with Xiao Lei first, and I and Lao sun will come later."


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin thought he was joking.


    "It''s not true!" Hao Zhangguo raised his eyebrows and said to Hao Lei, "call your brother. Doesn''t he want to talk to Xiao Lin?"


    The trough! Let''s all fight! Hu Xiaolin''s face was more wonderful, and he felt that it was a grand banquet!

 Chapter 344

    Hu Xiaolin follows Hao Lei back to bingyulan bay villa area and is dragged into the kitchen by her. The reason is that Hu Xiaolin is good at cooking, and Hao Lei needs help.


    But when he was cooking, Hu Xiaolin found out that he was the chef, and Hao Lei was only responsible for washing and choosing dishes. But I have to say that Hao Lei''s speed is not slow, and the knife work is also good.


    Men and women match, work is not tired. More than an hour later, the delicious food was also served on the table. Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction, then hugged Hao Lei''s waist and said with a smile, "sister Lei, should we relax?"


    "Relax, you big head!" Hao leijiao snorted and looked at the direction of the house door, then she put her red lips to Hu Xiaolin''s mouth.


    Two people are you Nong I Nong, knock on the door sound suddenly think of! Hao Lei quickly pushed Hu Xiaolin away, tidied up her clothes, walked quickly towards the security door, and yelled, "coming."


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin found that Hao Lei''s face was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    This face changing skill is comparable to Sichuan Opera!


    Hao Zhangguo, Lu Da, and sun Xuan, three old men of Qu Shuo''s spirit, sat down and began to clamor for dinner. They also talked about having a cup of authentic Daqingshan wild tea after they had enough to eat and drink.


    Hu Xuan and Lu Da are talking about it so clearly?


    Looking around, Hu Xiaolin pretends not to see. I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to look for tea trees in the magic valley.


    Lu Da and sun Xuan sigh helplessly. It''s better to have a granddaughter! This is the best example!


    Several people are staring at the time, the security door was pushed open. Hao Ren came in with a big stride, and said hello to the people.


    When all the people are here, we can have dinner. Hao Ren was in charge of pouring the liquor, which had been stored in Maotai for 15 years. The taste is soft and sweet with strong aroma.


    Because he has already opened a winery, Hu Xiaolin is very careful in tasting. Distinguish the differences carefully.


    Hao Zhangguo thought he liked it and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, is this Maotai good? I still have a few boxes in my cellar. I''ll ask Xiao Ren to carry a box for you


    Xiaoren, Xiaoren! Every time! How speechless! Hao Ren answered with a muffled voice, poured the wine into his mouth, and quickly filled the glass. Like this year''s Maotai, Hao Ren usually can''t drink. It''s so easy to seize the opportunity this time. Naturally, I want to have a good drink!


    "Cow chews peony, you drink less." Hao Zhangguo snatched the wine bottle. It''s for hospitality. It can''t be wasted.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you let me drink every time." Hao Ren is not happy.


    "You don''t know how to taste wine." Hao said.


    Hao Ren has a straight face and doesn''t eat any more. It''s not like the captain of the special forces. It''s like a child fighting with others!


    "Brother Ren, I''ll give you two bottles of kaoliang Shao some other day. It''s not worse than this." Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    "Good!" Hao Ren answered quickly and asked with a smile, "Xiao Lin, do you have any plans to feed the cattle?"


    Hao Lei mentioned it some time ago. Hu Xiaolin took a look at Hao Lei and then said to Hao Ren, "I don''t have the idea of large-scale breeding at the moment. And it''s not allowed in niujiaoshan. "


    "It doesn''t need to be large. You just need to raise 200." After Hao Ren proposed, he said: "our special brigade has a large amount of training, and also has high requirements for food nutrition. Niujiaoshan''s vegetables, chicken and pork are really good. My team and I can clearly feel the changes in our body after eating them. It''s just that these things are not easy to carry. "


    "Military can?" Such a thing suddenly appeared in Hu Xiaolin''s mind.


    "Yes Hao Ren nodded and continued: "you can sell us finished products or raw meat. Two conditions, you choose. "


    "What if I don''t want to feed?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "That''s fine." Hao Ren grinned and said, "don''t come to me when your security company recruits."


    Damn it! You want to threaten people! Who is afraid of who! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "brother Ren, the output of niujiaoshan is relatively low recently. I can''t supply you any more for the time being!"


    The trough! You are cruel! Hard can''t come soft! Hao Ren quickly used some colors to Hao Lei, and then said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, it''s not good to take jokes seriously. I''m just teasing you. If you have something to use me, I''m too happy to help you. "


    That''s comfortable! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "do you raise Qinchuan cattle?"


    "Yes Hao Lei took over the conversation and explained: "Qinchuan cattle is one of the top five yellow cattle breeds in China. It is characterized by easy fattening, fine meat quality, high lean meat rate and obvious marbling. And the physique is strong, the skeleton is strong, also may use as the farm cow


    "Sister Lei, can you find a good source of goods?" Some of the business can not give up to make money. What''s more, we have found a good market.


    Hao Lei put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "don''t say two hundred, five hundred can be found.""Then reserve three hundred for me first. I''ll call you when I''m done with the barn. " Hu Xiaolin decided to go back to mushroom village tomorrow morning and build the cattle farm as soon as possible.


    Everyone was happy with the result of the negotiation, and then everyone chatted again.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin drank another cup of tea and left bingyulan Bay. Hao Lei originally wanted to send Hu Xiaolin, but because she also drank a glass of white wine, she was rejected by Hu Xiaolin.


    In order to save time for picking up the car the next day, Hu Xiaolin chose the hotel near the delicatessen. He had just washed up and was about to lie down to sleep when his mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang.


    Hu Xiaolin took it up and found it was Matsuzaki, an island nurse. Suddenly, a pretty figure appeared in his mind.


    As soon as I pressed the answer button, there came a stiff Chinese saying, "Mr. Xiaolin, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Please understand. "


    Still so polite! Hu Xiaolin was happy and asked with a smile, "what if I don''t understand?"


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." Matsuzaki''s voice was a little flustered.


    Hu Xiaolin also recognized the mistake and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    "Xiaolin Jun, I, I want you to help me. Because you are the only real big man I know. " Matsuzaki''s voice was filled with tears.


    "What''s the matter? Who is troubling you? " Hu Xiaolin frowned. Although he didn''t like the islanders, he admired Matsuzaki''s working attitude.

 Chapter 345

    Hu Xiaolin comforted a few more words. Matsuzaki said, "I saw my enemy today. I''m afraid now. I''m afraid they''ll hit me. "


    "Enemy?" Hu Xiaolin frowned, "make it clear."


    "It''s my enemy on the island. He''s an Aikido master. He''s an apprentice of the former Taoist master of the imperial martial arts school and an apprentice of the current Taoist master." Matsuzaki cried and said: "Kobayashi Jun, I, I also want to call the police, but we do not have any conflict now, the police will certainly not take care of it."


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin interrupted her and asked, "is it Chang Deng Gao Zhi?"


    "Yes Matsuzaki said, and quickly said: "Kobayashi Jun, how do you know this heinous bastard? Did he trouble you, too? "


    "I broke his leg this afternoon. Is that his trouble for me?" Hu Xiaolin replied with a smile. As the saying goes, it''s not that enemies don''t meet! I''ve got a lot to do with Chang Denggao.


    "Ah Matsuzaki exclaimed, "are you a martial arts expert, Mr. Kobayashi?"


    "I''m a farmer." Hu Xiaolin has self-knowledge and does not dare to call himself an expert. What''s more, he hasn''t practiced, not even the wild way.


    "Can Xiao Lin help me?" Matsuzaka Ji Dun, just a small voice.


    "How can I help you?" Hu Xiaolin became interested and said with a smile, "do you want to beat him up again?"


    Matsuzaki said hastily, "No. I just hope that Chang Teng Gaozhi doesn''t hit me or my family. My brother, Matsumoto, has been disabled by them. " Then he began to cry again.


    "Where are you now?" I don''t think it''s necessary for younger martial brother Hu Chengzhi to teach him a lesson! Ma Ba Zi''s, the Oriental devils run to Huaxia country still so horizontal! Do you really think this is your own Kang?


    "I was in the Department of orthopedics on the sixth floor of the inpatient building of Henglin hospital. I was transferred back a few days ago." Matsuzaki stopped crying, and her voice and breath gradually stabilized.


    "I''ll be right there." Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone, called a taxi and went straight to Henglin hospital. He found Matsuzaki who was waiting at the elevator entrance.


    "Mr. Kobayashi!" Matsuzaki made a 90 degree bow and said sincerely, "please."


    She did not get up, deep ditch son and tender as lotus big gentle shake Hu Xiaolin dizzy. He stares at a few eyes, just hastily helped Matsuzaka Ji up, "long climb high ambition?"


    "In ward 18." Matsuzaki pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "that''s a luxury ward. His two apprentices are also in it


    When Hu Xiaolin got to know the situation, he asked, "why did Chang Teng Gaozhi maim your brother?" He decided to make it clear that if Matsuzaki''s brother was scum, he deserved it.


    "When the imperial martial arts school opened, my brother didn''t know where it was. Once I went there and accidentally spilled the coke I bought at their door. Then, Chang denggaozhi said that my brother''s behavior was an insult to the imperial martial arts school, so he broke his leg. I went to the police station to call the police, but they didn''t accept it at all. " Matsuzaki said, and cried: "Kobayashi Jun, my brother is only 18 years old this year. He should have had a good future. But from that day on, it was all over. "


    "I''ll go to him." Hu Xiaolin said, and asked: "do you want to go with me?"


    "I, I''m afraid." Matsuzaki said, trembling. The imperial martial arts school enjoys a high reputation in the island country, and its social status is extraordinary. It is not something ordinary people can afford.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s a scum now Hu Xiaolin took Matsuzaki''s hand and walked toward the ward. He said with a smile, "I didn''t know he was so bad when I beat him today, otherwise I would have broken his leg."


    Speaking between, has come to the ward door, Hu Xiaolin directly opened the door. Suddenly, there was an angry voice: "baga, damn chinese, don''t you even have the most basic courtesy?"


    "Did you eat dung tonight?" Hu Xiaolin walked in and looked at the three Islanders in the room. He said with a smile, "who just said that Huaxia should die?"


    "No, I didn''t say that." An island warrior turned into a panda eye stepped back two steps in a hurry.


    Children can be taught! Hu Xiaolin was happy, "you are quite honest." With that, he looked at the other half of his face and said, "that''s what you said?"


    "I, I don''t know it''s the cabinet." The island warrior trembled with fear. His face was puffed up by Hu Xiaolin, and his back teeth were all blown away.


    "Just admit it." Hu Xiaolin touched his nose, pointed to him and said, "kneel down!"


    The island warrior shivered and was ready to kneel down to apologize. But here, Chang denggaozhi roared: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t bully us. There is no one in the imperial martial arts school."


    "Then call out your Lord." Hu Xiaolin sneered, "if you don''t want to be beaten now, be honest with me." With that, he set his eyes on the island warrior who cursed.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, please forgive me." The island warrior fell to his knees and kowtowed.Wheezing! Wheezing!


    Chang denggaozhi gasped for breath, almost staring out of his eyes! It''s too much deceiving! Hu Xiaolin, a bastard, has no warrior morality at all! Even if you win in the daytime, you have to come for revenge at night! Does he really think that there are no masters in the island country?


    "Do you know her?" Hu Xiaolin points to Matsuzaki.


    It''s a little familiar! Long denggaozhi stare at half a ring, then doubt way: "you are, Matsuzaki?"


    "Yes "My brother''s name is Matsumoto," she said angrily, gnashing her teeth


    This time, I''m really here for revenge! Chang Teng Gaozhi shivered and explained in a loud voice: "it was just a misunderstanding. I just wanted to teach him a lesson and the truth of life. What''s more, I gave you two thousand yuan as compensation afterwards! Your parents forgave me then


    "I''ll give you two thousand dollars now." Matsuzaki said, took out 130 Chinese coins from his pocket and threw them on Chang denggaozhi''s face. Then he angrily said, "you called 50 people to our house. My parents are not stupid. Will they object? If we don''t give in to the family, we''ll have to At the end of the day, tears are like broken beads.


    It''s not one or two days since I felt mean. Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "that hand?"


    "You can''t beat me, I''m a foreigner, I''ll call the police, I''ll sue you!" Long ambition, hoarse, the last dignity of the samurai are lost.


    "Teacher, I have called the police." Hiding in the corner of the island warrior quickly comfort way.


    "Ha ha ha!" Chang denggaozhi laughed wildly and roared: "Hu Xiaolin, how dare you take me today! If you touch me, I''ll ask a lawyer to send you to prison! Matsuzaki, and you, I also want you to get the punishment you deserve! I''ll sell you to the darkest underground casino! "

 Chapter 346

    Without saying a word, Hu Xiaolin grabbed Chang denggaozhi''s right arm, picked up the stool and smashed it down.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Chang denggaozhi''s elbow bends at a strange angle. Hysterical howls also broke the silence of the night. Followed by the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    Soon, four security guards with police crutches rushed in, "who dares to make trouble in Henglin hospital?"


    "Baga, how did you come?" Chang denggaozhi covers his injured wrist and stares at Hu Xiaolin with venomous eyes. He orders, "arrest him immediately!"


    "Oriental devils?" The security guard at the head murmured, quickly took back the police abduction, and said to his colleagues: "what did the boy just say?"


    "He said let''s go out at once! Don''t hinder him from being beaten here. " My colleague replied solemnly.


    "This guy has a unique taste! Brothers, withdraw The security guard at the head walked out quickly after saying that. When he was about to go out, he scolded, "it''s the virtue of the last life that such bastards who don''t go to the market on March 7 and don''t understand on April 6 haven''t been killed! Mad, we''re still on our turf


    How did the rescuers get away? Long Denggao Zhi was stunned for a moment, and then roared: "come back, I order you to come back immediately."


    "Stop yelling, they can''t understand your birdsong." Hu Xiaolin said impatiently, and then taught: "if you don''t have to learn more Chinese, this is your mother tongue. By the way, I hope you can learn it quickly. Next time I beat you, you can''t shout Finish saying, then pull loose Osaka Ji to leave.


    Just out of the ward, Matsuzaki fiercely hugged Hu Xiaolin''s tiger waist, grateful: "Mr. Kobayashi, thank you."


    "Why are you so polite?" Hu Xiaolin patted her on the shoulder and comforted her with a smile: "it is the responsibility of the Chinese nation to get rid of the tyrant and keep the good. It''s a pity that you island countries don''t welcome us, otherwise we would have taught them how to be human. "


    "Those guys don''t welcome outsiders." Matsuzaka Jijiao snorted. She was relieved by the revenge. "What''s more, there are some unpleasant experiences between our two countries." Matsuzaki''s voice is very low, for fear of making Hu Xiaolin angry. She knows that this topic is a forbidden place in the hearts of Chinese people.


    "In fact, we should be a country, because Xu Fu is from Qin Dynasty." Hu Xiaolin corrected.


    "Do you mean that the Chinese are the ancestors of the islanders?" Matsuzaki frowned slightly. Her teacher didn''t say that to her.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously and asked, "do you know the slogan when they came to China to make trouble?"


    "Coexistence and common prosperity." Matsuzaki''s childhood contact is rogue education.


    "Wrong!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "what they called at that time was to go back to Xianyang."


    "As a result, they failed." Matsuzaki knows the end.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t answer directly, but asked: "can grandson compete with grandfather? For example, Chang Denggao is an expert in your island country, right? What happened? "


    "I know you''re good, too." Matsuzaki thinks the main reason is Hu Xiaolin''s high skill.


    "I am a hoer." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Matsuzaka Ji white his one eye, Jiao voice way: "I just don''t believe it." Then he said in a low voice, "Mr. Xiaolin, I want to repay you, OK?" With that, he pressed Da Ruan on Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said boldly, "Mr. Xiaolin, I want to understand your most powerful point."


    A man should never take advantage of others'' danger!


    "No, we are friends." Hu Xiaolin patted Matsuzaki on the shoulder, pulled out his arm, and walked into the elevator.


    Matsuzaki stared at the direction of his disappearance and murmured to himself, "can''t we just be friends?" With that, she seemed to think of something important, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor out of Henglin. There are still many things to do at home. I have to rush back to Niujiao mountain as soon as possible.


    But on the way to the hospital, the mobile phone rang. It was Hao Lei who called, "Xiao Lin, did you go to the hospital last night and beat Chang Deng Gao Zhi?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin also explained the reason, then asked: "sister Lei, how do you know?"


    "He called the police and asked them to solve the case within a time limit and bring you to justice as soon as possible." Hao Lei is helpless. She wanted to scare Hu Xiaolin to see what happened to him and Matsuzaki. I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin recruited them before he asked.


    "Then let them catch me." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "How? The orthopedic camera broke down last night and didn''t get any pictures. " Hao leijiao snorted and said angrily, "you little bastard, you go out to pick up girls to show off your ability, and you have to let me clean up the mess for you."


    "Sister Lei, I want to eat in the number room." Hu Xiaolin cried with a smile.


    Hao Lei said angrily: "go to hell! You have no conscience! By the way, repair the cattle pen as soon as possible. I have contacted Qinchuan cattle farm. And you don''t have to worry about Matsuzaki. "Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a bad smile, "sister Lei, did you miss me last night?"


    "I miss you, big head." Hao Lei finished and hung up. She doesn''t want to chat with Hu Xiaolin on the phone. If you really have that time, you might as well go to mushroom village to find him.


    When Hu Xiaolin returns to mushroom village, he directly finds Ye Yuting, who is watching the workers build a sheep pen. After chatting with her for a few minutes, I told her about the plan of building the cattle pen.


    Ye Yuting exclaimed: "again? Xiaolin, you''re not kidding me


    "It''s no joke." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "sister Yuting, are you not willing to toss about small projects? If it''s OK, I''ll find someone else. "


    "If it''s a small project, there won''t be many big projects in Qiaogou town!" Ye Yuting looked at him and said, "I was just scared by you. Xiao Lin, do you know? Since the establishment of this engineering team, I have taken over four projects from you. " With that, his face was also covered with a smile. Nothing is more reassuring than having money in your pocket.


    There are four Crispy Fish production rooms, the expansion of dieyu restaurant, pigsty and sheep pen. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is when it can be put into use.


    When ye Yuting was about to discuss with Hu Xiaolin where to build, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang again. However, this time he Feifei opened it, "brother Xiaolin, you are on the news."


    I don''t remember being interviewed! Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what''s the news?"


    "The video of your contest with the island warrior chief Teng Gaozhi was posted on the Internet." He Feifei said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, you have become famous now. Henglin Post Bar says that you are the first master of Henglin city."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later. I''m busy now. " Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone and discussed with Ye Yuting about building a cattle pen.

 Chapter 347

    Ye Yuting talked with Hu Xiaolin carefully, and also used her mobile phone to find some information about the cattle pen. After discussing these, they discussed the location of the cattle pen.


    Three hundred Qinchuan cattle are not a small number, and they are bigger than Tushan pigs and goats. It takes up a lot of space. Once you don''t choose a good location, you have to move after the scale of breeding.


    This is what Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to see. It''s too troublesome. Ye Yuting doesn''t want to waste Hu Xiaolin''s money like that.


    After discussing for a while, they finally decided to start construction in the innermost part of Niujiao mountain, near Daqingshan. There has been no other building there, and the vast site is more convenient for Qinchuan cattle activities.


    After discussing this matter, Hu Xiaolin asked again: "sister Yuting, is there water supply over there? If one well is not enough, drill another over there. "


    "The trench has been dug, and we are waiting for the pipe to be laid." Ye Yuting explained to Hu Xiaolin the construction of the underground water project in Niujiao mountain, and then said, "by the way, do you still need to install water tanks over there?"


    "Ann, you have to be Ann!" The water can is Hu Xiaolin''s secret. He also has to use a water tank to mix Valley Springs with ordinary groundwater. This is the place to keep secrets and the key to change the quality of Qinchuan beef.


    Ye Yuting nodded and said shyly, "Xiao Lin, do you have time in the evening? I want you to come over and eat. " Then he glanced at her.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "sister Yuting, I haven''t had it these days. As you know, I''ve just invested in a winery, and things over there are not finished yet. "


    "Hum!" Ye Yuting snorted, "I don''t think you want to go."


    "Where can it be?" Hu Xiaolin was worried and said in a low voice: "sister Yuting, I want to go in my dreams. But there''s no time Said, eyes also fell on the Ye Yuting that wrapped in black stockings legs.


    Ye Yuting is tall, and her legs are straight and long. Some time ago, Hu Xiaolin dreamed of some beautiful scenes at night, which made him not fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    It doesn''t look like a fool! Ye Yuting gave him a white look and then said with a smile: "well, I know you are very busy, I don''t force you. But be careful. Don''t be too tired. Your body is a capital. "


    "Hey, hey, why do you care so much about my body?" Hu Xiaolin frowned at her and said with a bad smile, "do you have any idea about me?"


    "I want to make your food strong, and then use it conveniently." Ye Yuting stares at Hu Xiaolin with a smile. She''s from the past, and she lives in the town all the year round. In this respect, they are much braver than the women in mushroom village.


    I''ll go!


    So straightforward! Hu Xiaolin deeply admire, said with a smile: "Yuting elder sister, in case it is not easy to use, how to do?"


    "I can sharpen the gun for you, and it will be easy to use later." Ye Yuting looks like Hu Xiaolin. Besides, it''s a fight now. Who''s afraid of who!


    "Sister Yuting, you are getting worse and worse now." Hu Xiaolin turned his lips. Ye Yuting is not easy to clean up.


    "If I had been able to clean up, would I have been in the way of fat Wang?" Ye Yuting''s eyebrows show.


    It seems reasonable! But this topic can''t go on! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "sister Yuting, I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you another day." Finish saying, then foot bottom spreads oil to run to find Xu Mengya.


    "I can''t get rid of you!" Ye Yuting looked at Hu Xiaolin''s back and murmured, then called the two workers to go to the depths of Niujiao mountain, intending to determine the location of the construction first. In addition, we have to urge the staff of the drilling company to connect the underground water as soon as possible, which is also convenient for construction.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin, Xu Mengya said with a smile, "how did you come back so early this time?"


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin looked at her seriously. Nowadays, Xu Mengya is more and more peaceful. In particular, Hu Xiaolin was fascinated by his temperament.


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Xu Mengya cried out discontentedly. In this way, she reminded him that after Xue Jingjing was here, she hummed: "if you have nothing to do, you can help uncle cunshan to hoe the land. If you have something to do, you can do it quickly."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said over the construction of cattle pen and the breeding of Qinchuan cattle. Then he said with a smile, "Xiaoya, do you think we supply raw meat or can it directly?"


    "Can first, of course. The canned food has the advantages of large profit, convenient production, long storage time and easy sale. And we can have one more product. Of course, we can also sell raw beef. Anyway, the source of supply is in our hands. " What Xu Mengya means is one step. Take advantage of this opportunity to add a new product.


    "It''s not the same, it''s two." Xue Jingjing corrected: "we can also make sauced beef."


    That''s a good idea! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "Xiaoya, I''m going to Qiaogou town to see if I can find a suitable accountant. When you see Yuting, please ask her if she has chosen a place. By the way, there''s the sheepfold. It''s almost finished. You ask Uncle Jing Rui to prepare and move in these days. "


    "I see." Xu Mengya answered, then frowned and said, "I''m almost your logistics minister now.""You are my wife, and has the final say here," Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile.


    "Be quiet Xu Mengya blushed and asked, "will you come back in the evening?"


    "Come back no matter how late." Hu Xiaolin left and drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town bank. He found Ji Yueyao who was working in the office.


    Ji Yueyao quickly stood up, went to lock the door, then sat on Hu Xiaolin''s knee, hooked his neck and said with a smile: "little friend, I thought you forgot me."


    "Sister Yao is so beautiful now, I can''t bear to forget you." Hu Xiaolin was serious and did not move. This is a bit beyond Ji Yueyao''s expectation. Why is this guy so abnormal today?


    She looked at Hu Xiaolin suspiciously, then held his powerful and strong hand, and then asked: "Xiaolin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "can you help me find an accountant?"


    Love is something to ask for! Ji Yueyao beautiful eyes flow, slowly said: "yes, but I''m a little tired now, I''m going to have a rest and then find it for you."


    You said you''re puffy! Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "where is the lack? Do you want me to help you with your activities? " With that, he grasped Ji Yueyao''s great tenderness.


    "Not for the time being." Ji Yueyao snorted, clapped Hu Xiaolin''s palm open, stood up, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll ask you first."


    "Run what." Hu Xiaolin pulled her back and said with a bad smile, "don''t you want to have a rest?"


    "Oh, don''t make trouble. It''s not convenient for me these days." Ji Yueyao quickly pats his bad hand and holds Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong before he starts to make a phone call.

 Chapter 348

    Ji Yueyao didn''t have a spare hand when she called, and she squeezed her eyes at Hu Xiaolin. A moment later, she hung up and said to Hu Xiaolin, "I found it. I can come tomorrow."


    "Can you take your hand away?" Xiao Lin is suffering from being fooled.


    "When I talk to you, I don''t have something in my hand. I have no idea." Ji Yueyao did not let go, but explained with a smile: "just now this is my student when I was a teacher, named Ye Yuxiu. Some time ago, she told me that her job was not suitable and she wanted to change one. She''ll come tomorrow. I''ll show her to you. If you think it''s suitable, stay


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin nodded, chatted with Ji Yueyao, and left. Before getting on the bus, she was also told to pay attention to her health, not to catch cold and not to be tired.


    Ji Yueyao saw that he was so intimate, and his face also showed a sweet smile. If it wasn''t for her physical inconvenience, she really didn''t want to let Hu Xiaolin go.


    After leaving Qiaogou town bank, Hu Xiaolin went directly to red sorghum wine shop. Just enter the door, then saw Zhao Ziyan who is keeping accounts.


    Seeing him, Zhao Ziyan complained: "Xiao Lin, have you found an accountant? If you don''t come to me again, you''re going to strike! "


    "It''ll be there tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin explained quickly, then said with a smile: "but I have to trouble director Zhao for a while. I haven''t found a suitable manager yet!"


    "As long as I''m not in charge." Zhao Ziyan''s condition is very simple. She''s not a professional. She can''t do something. As for the management of Red Sorghum winery, she didn''t have much opinion. Thin skin dumpling factory has been formal, she does not need to invest too much energy.


    As for the work of Red Sorghum winery, I''m sure I won''t be too tired. Gao Jianye is in production and Hu Xiaolin is in sales promotion. As long as the order is sorted out, a few more responsible staff will be recruited.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Zhao Ziyan again, and then accompanied her to the yard. This place has been cleaned up for a long time. Some wine making tools and jars of Gao Jianye in the past have been moved into the warehouse. The former winery has been expanded into a factory. Gao Jianye is taking several apprentices to do the final test and debugging for the newly installed equipment to ensure that it is safe.


    When Gao Jianye saw Hu Xiaolin, he hurried over and said, "boss, do you think there''s something wrong with that?"


    "Grandpa Gao, you''d better call me Xiao Lin. I can''t stand the boss Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I''m not polite. I think the boss is weird, too." Gao Jianye laughed a few times, explained the situation here, and then said: "Xiao Lin, I''m going to brew a pot of wine to try and see the effect."


    Every other line is like a mountain! Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have the problem of blind command, and he doesn''t want to be an expert leader. So, he said sincerely: "grandfather Gao, I don''t know the way in this. You can do whatever you think is appropriate. You don''t have to discuss with me. Anyway, you will be one of the bosses of our wine making company in the future, so I''m not afraid of your carelessness. " Then he began to laugh.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was so relieved, Gao Jianye was also very happy. He said in a loud voice, "I''m not welcome. After lunch, I''ll serve incense to my grandmaster."


    "It''s my treat!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go out to eat and find a better restaurant."


    "No way!" Gao Jianye refused without thinking about it. "The first batch of wine should be brewed in the afternoon, and nothing should go wrong. I won''t have a drink at noon today. "


    After discussing with Zhao Ziyan, Hu Xiaolin ordered a table of vegetables and two pots of rice from the restaurant outside.


    Because of something in the afternoon, Gao Jianye and others ate very fast. After eating and drinking enough, he took a short rest and went straight to the brewery.


    There are four ancestors of wine making in China, namely Yidi, Dukang, Liu googleo and Jiaoge. Gao Jianye worships Du Kang, the ancestor of liquor making. Because he brews sorghum wine, and sorghum has a history of at least 5000 years in China. The raw material used in Dukang liquor making is sorghum.


    According to legend, Du Kang, also known as Shaokang, was the fifth monarch of the Xia Dynasty. Because he didn''t want the grain stored by his subjects to be wasted, he invented wine making by chance.


    It''s very easy for Mr. kaoliang to bow to Mr. shizuye in front of him! All but the workers will leave. "


    With his order, the whole factory was busy. Hu Xiaolin and Zhao Ziyan shrugged and hurried out. Every industry has its own rules. It is also perfectly understandable to abide by certain habits left behind by our ancestors.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that it was ok, so he was ready to leave. But was stopped by Zhao Ziyan, "Xiao Lin, how about the growth of seasoning?"


    Forget about it, just ask. Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "is it that the seasoning seedlings are very similar to strawberries? The fruit is round and has a shell, and the weight is very heavy."


    "Have you planted it?" Zhao Ziyan stares at the beautiful eyes and looks at Hu Xiaolin in surprise. Although she knows that seasoning has a short growth cycle. But it takes sixty days from planting to harvesting. But Hu Xiaolin got the seeds only half a month or so."Yes." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "we can harvest in these days."


    "How did you grow it?" Zhao Ziyan stares at Hu Xiaolin for fear that he will lie.


    "You forget, I''m a good farmer." Hu Xiaolin said vividly. Zhao Ziyan thought of the delicious vegetables and the delicious but not greasy pork and chicken in niujiaoshan. She gave Hu Xiaolin a hard look and hummed, "you are very good. But you can send it to me as soon as possible. In order not to stop production these days, I have reduced the production. President Gao calls me every day for this. "


    "I''ll check it later. If I can pick it, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhao Ziyan nodded, then urged: "don''t dawdle, go back quickly." Then he pushed him out. Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when his cell phone rang in his pocket. Touch out a look, only to find that it is Gao Zhenyu called, "Zhenyu brother, how do you have leisure to call me today."


    "Brother Xiaolin, are you in conflict with Wu Yunhai?" Gao Zhenyu asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered and frowned, "what''s the matter? Is he bothering you? "


    "Well!" "Gao Zhenyu took up a lot of parking spaces around the pagoda in recent days. Not only that, they also let local ruffians come to make trouble and cut the tires of many electric cars and bicycles. Even my security guard was beaten by them. " Speaking of the end, Gao Zhenyu clapped the table angrily.


    "Brother Zhenyu, you can''t calm down?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    PS: the update time in recent days has not been stable. But I can''t help it. The rain is too fierce this year. The place where my younger brother is is is either power cut or power cut. In addition, we have to face the examination recently, so the update is not stable. But from the 29th, it will be back to normal. I''m terribly sorry.

 Chapter 349

    "I have never seen such a despicable person! Just business competition is not good, just use these dirty means! " This is why Gao Zhenyu is angry.


    "It''s not the time for Zhenyu to lose his temper." Hu Xiaolin reminds a, just open a way: "the strong point of certain enterprise is layman leader expert.". No matter what it is, as long as there is a relationship, you can sit in that seat. As for working ability? We all know that. "


    "That''s true!" When Hu Xiaolin said this, Gao Zhenyu calmed down and said with a bitter smile, "brother Xiaolin, I was too excited just now. The more trouble Wu Yunhai makes, the more proof he has no confidence. "


    It''s like talking about things! Hu Xiaolin said, "yes. If he had enough cards and ability, would he play such a dirty trick? "


    "Not that I despise him! In addition to cheating consumers, get some high imitation goods, the rest of the smart! I''ll kill him in a serious business war! " Gao Zhenyu is gnashing his teeth! He didn''t brag. Wanlong pagoda shopping mall was built by him over the years.


    Let''s not talk about the ability to cope with emergencies. Just working experience is enough for Wu Yunhai to drink.


    Speaking of these, Gao Zhenyu was suddenly in a good mood and said with a laugh, "thanks to your mushroom brand agricultural products, Xiaolin. Otherwise, I dare not go to war with Wu Yunhai. "


    "Brother Zhenyu has a way?" Hu Xiaolin wants to know Gao Zhenyu''s plan.


    Gao Zhenyu sorted out his ideas and quickly said, "Wu Yunhai is trying to scare away my customers and make me lose the advantage of mushroom brand agricultural products. Since he wants to, I''ll do what he wants. "


    "In fact, he wants to get the right to sell mushroom brand agricultural products." Hu Xiaolin explained how he beat Lao Fei and Wu Yunhai to make trouble in mushroom village.


    "After all these years, I still haven''t made any progress! Every time you meet the right product, you either buy it or sell it, or threaten it. " By the way, he said, "I''ll play with him this time."


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "brother Zhenyu, I wish you success."


    "Don''t make fun of me!" Gao Zhenyu and Hu Xiaolin chat, never played around, straight to the point said: "I can not win depends on your product.". Xiao Lin, don''t run out of goods for me at this time. Please, elder brother


    That''s not true! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "brother Zhenyu, if you say that, I won''t supply you."


    "No!" Knowing that Hu Xiaolin had agreed, Gao Zhenyu vowed: "brother Xiaolin, I''m in love with you. I will certainly repay you if I have a chance. "


    Next, the two chatted a few words, then hung up the phone. Hu Xiaolin and Zhao Ziyan said hello and drove directly back to mushroom village.


    Because Zhao Ziyan was anxious for dumpling seasoning, Hu Xiaolin did not rush back to niujiaoshan. Instead, I went straight to my home, went to bed and entered the magic valley.


    Dasheng and liuer, who are sitting around a small table eating watermelon, see Hu Xiaolin appear and jump up in a hurry, squeaking and pointing to the sorghum field in the distance.


    These sorghum have grown to half a meter high, there is not even a weed in the field, but also with the traces of loose soil.


    "Well done!" Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head, and then looked at the black wind, who was eating watermelon. He scolded angrily, "sooner or later, you will become a fat pig."


    Although Heifeng didn''t know what it meant, he knew it was not pleasant to hear! Whine whine whine of call two, then continue to eat. It looks like Uncle Xiong doesn''t care about you.


    The white wolf also ran out from the exit of the valley and wagged his tail to Hu Xiaolin as if he were flattering him. Since drinking the valley spring, white wolf has become smart. It knows that Hu Xiaolin is the boss here. If you want to be popular, you have to be spicy first.


    As for the short faced bear, ignore it for the time being. It''s not too late to turn over and clean it up.


    But white wolf''s plan was soon broken. Hu Xiaolin has no time for it at all. What''s more, he thinks this guy is a well deserved goalkeeper, and it''s the most suitable one to watch the goal.


    White Wolf not willing to pull the voice howl! You don''t give uncle wolf face!


    Ouch!


    Black wind sent out a low roar, staring at the White Wolf not far away! I dare to rob Mr. Xiong''s face. Are you tired of living!


    Cunning and eccentric, he quickly shut up and got into the cabin built by Hu Xiaolin with his tail between his legs.


    Dasheng and liuer see Hu Xiaolin go into the seasoning field, then run over with watermelon, quietly waiting for his next instruction.


    Hu Xiaolin pulled down a few fruits similar to Macadamia from the plants similar to strawberry seedlings. With a little effort, he crushed the hard shell into pieces and saw seeds about the size of mung bean.


    The seeds are now thoroughly ripe and very hard.


    Dasheng and liuer, who are standing beside Hu Xiaolin, also take off one and crush it like Hu Xiaolin. Then they carefully put it on the ground, pick up the shovel and hoe, and prepare to plant it in the ground."Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin yelled, picked up the basket next to him, took off one and put it in. He pointed to the seasoning planting area.


    The great sage and Liu er''s mind understood and carefully picked up the fruit and put into work according to Hu Xiaolin''s instructions.


    "It''s getting smarter." Hu Xiaolin praised a few words, and said: "after you pick these fruits, you take some seeds and plant them in the field." With that, he made a gesture again.


    Dasheng and liuer nodded busily, and took the basin to hold some valley spring water, and put the seeds that had been put on the ground into the water.


    "Work hard. I''ll bring you something later." Hu Xiaolin then quit the magic Valley, ready to go to Niujiao mountain to find Xu Mengya.


    But before he came out of the bedroom, Hu Shuxiang''s voice came from the outside, "Finn, don''t wait for us to have dinner at night. You and die''er eat first, and we''ll make do with it when we come back. "


    "Let''s give it to my daughter first." Cui Shufen said, and asked: "slow down on the road, can achieve, do not force."


    "I see." Hu Shuxiang then started the tricycle.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin came out in a hurry, "is something wrong? Why do you go out so late? "


    "Du damazi has come back from the mountains. We have to talk to him quickly. If it''s done, we can have more than one kind of bacon. " Hu Shuxiang said seriously.


    It''s evening. Hu Xiaolin said uneasily, "Dad, I''d better go. It''s too inconvenient for you to ride a motorcycle. And the road over there is not easy


    "Nothing!" Hu Shuxiang waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "when our family was poor in the early years, your father could go there by bike. Is this motorcycle better than big 28? " With that, he left on his tricycle.

 Chapter 350

    Cui Shufen and Hu Xiaolin send Hu Shuxiang to the entrance of the Hutong. When the motorcycle goes away, Cui Shufen asks, "Xiao Lin, where are you eating tonight?"


    In the past, when her father went out, Cui Shufen waited for him to come back. No matter how late it is, it will wait. To make him eat hot.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that his parents had deep feelings and didn''t want to let his mother wait at home alone, so he said with a smile: "at home, let''s call Xiaoya."


    "Come on, pick up some vegetables by the way." Cui Shufen was smiling and said, "by the way, take a grass carp and come back. Your sister wants to eat. Let''s buy a piece of tofu and make a soup later. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, then ran to Niujiao mountain and found Xu Mengya, who was watching TV in the living room. At this time, she was wearing household clothes, her hair was wet, and she had just finished washing.


    "Xiaoya, you look good." Hu Xiaolin said to get close to the past, while she did not respond, then kiss her red lips. Xu Mengya''s body is stiff for a while, then gently hammer his back and push him out.


    This is the living room. Xue Jingjing is in the kitchen. She can''t tell when she will come out.


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that. He just wanted to kiss.


    As the saying goes, what you are afraid of comes with what you are afraid of! When Xu Mengya was frightened, Xue Jingjing''s teasing voice began, "Oh, it''s so hot. I can''t help it in broad daylight!"


    I''ll go!


    How to forget her! Hu Xiaolin released Xu Mengya in a hurry and said with a thick face, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the couple talking about love?"


    I Pooh! And love! What a shame! I''m afraid I''ll talk about it in the bedroom upstairs in a moment! Xue Jingjing glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "I haven''t seen you."


    I haven''t seen it pull down! Hu Xiaolin looked at Xu Mengya with red cheeks and said, "Xiaoya, my mother asked you to have dinner."


    Xu Mengya, who is pondering what excuse to use to leave here quickly, answered without thinking. She picked up the bamboo basket and walked out quickly without looking back and said, "I''ll pick up the vegetables and see what else you need to prepare." When the voice fell, people had gone far away.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Xue Jingjing with a grin, turned around and ran out, "Jingjing, you can have dinner with sister su''e tonight."


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back in a hurry, Xue Jingjing stomped her feet. Hu Xiaolin is such a jerk. It''s really appetizing!


    When Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya came into the house with a basket, Cui Shufen just drove Hu Xiaodie out of the kitchen, "Dier, you go out, we can cook by ourselves."


    "Mom, I asked grandfather Xu to give me a pulse. Nothing happened." Hu Xiaodie wanted Cui Shufen to relax. Seeing Hu Xiaolin come in, she said, "Xiao Lin, help me to persuade my mother. If it goes on like this, I won''t be able to do any work


    "Your biggest task now is to raise the baby." Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to speak for his sister. What''s more, we should pay special attention to the first three months of pregnancy, and it''s too late to regret any carelessness.


    "You won''t help me, will you?" Hu Xiaodie angrily glared at her and complained: "since I was pregnant, I can''t do anything except sit and count money or stroll. I''m not happy. I don''t want to be idle. "


    Pregnancy syndrome! Xu Mengya winked at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "sister butterfly, you pick vegetables, wash vegetables and cut vegetables. Xiao Lin picks up fish. I''ll help my aunt fry vegetables."


    "That''s about it." Hu Xiaodie then happily ran to fetch water.


    Cui Shufen heard Xu Mengya''s voice and came out of the kitchen, "Xiaoya, you have a rest first. There are not many dishes today, so we can be busy ourselves. "


    "Auntie, even if you cook two dishes, I have to help you." Xu Mengya then walked into the kitchen.


    More than an hour later, five dishes and one soup were served at the table. Cui Shufen was about to let Hu Xiaolin, Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaodie eat first when the sound of a three wheeled motorcycle came from outside.


    Immediately after that, Hu Shuxiang''s voice began to ring, "fen''er, quickly put the wine and stir fry two dishes. We have to have a good drink with pockmarks. " He was followed by a thin, dark, pockmarked middle-aged man.


    Such a loud voice! Cui Shufen hastily replied, "master, keep your voice down. Xiaoya is here."


    "Ah?" Hu Shuxiang was stunned. He didn''t know about it at all. Frowning and thinking for a moment, he said: "then you eat first. Let''s go to the restaurant with pockmarks." With that, he was ready to leave. After all, Xu Mengya hasn''t come through yet. There are some things to pay attention to.


    But Xu Mengya didn''t agree and said with a smile, "uncle, what do you do when you go out? I''ll fry two more dishes. You and uncle Mazi will drink them first. " With that, he quickly walked into the kitchen.


    "I''m cooking with Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin is going too.


    "Let''s go, you stay with me." Cui Shufen grabs him. Du damazi is also a craftsman and has the pride of an artist. He can''t be ignored. What''s more, it''s up to Hu Xiaolin to take charge of the affairs in the bacon shop. Hu Shuxiang''s idea can''t keep up with the times. It''s not good if people don''t feel sincere.


    After Hu Shuxiang and Du damazi sat down, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "Dad, uncle Mazi, do you drink white or beer?""Anything." Du damazi was a little nervous and didn''t mean to be big at all.


    "Brother pockmarked, don''t be outspoken. We''ll drink whatever we want." Hu Shuxiang said with a smile.


    "Beer, then. It''s still cold." Du Da Ma Zi scratched his head and waited for Hu Xiao Lin to pour all the wine before he said, "Xiao Lin, the wine is poured. Uncle is not afraid of your jokes. I''m going to make smoked sausage with you. While you can still make money, make more. "


    "Are you in a hurry to use the money?" Hu Xiaolin heard the implication.


    "Yes Du pockmarked son did not hide, but also angrily scolded: "the money we saved for him to build a house and marry our daughter-in-law has been wasted. If we don''t earn more, he''ll be single all his life. My old Du family is just like this. I can''t come to him any more. "


    That''s very clear! You have to keep him! Hu Xiaolin likes to deal with such straightforward people and shows his sincerity: "Uncle pockmarked, 5000 yuan a month, two days off, and gifts for Spring Festival. In addition, there is a bonus at the end of the year. At least 20000 or 30000, at most 70000. "


    "Really?" Du pockmarked looked at Hu Xiaolin in disbelief. According to this price, a year''s salary is 60000, plus bonus, at least 100000. According to this number, we can turn over in a year.


    "But don''t be so happy, uncle pockmarked. I have conditions. First of all, you should take out all the skills of pressing the bottom of the box. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.

 Chapter 351

    Why don''t you finish it all at once? Hu Shuxiang frowned and began to sing, "Xiao Lin, why do you still have so many rules and regulations? First and second! Is it over? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad!" Hu Xiaolin understood his father''s meaning and knew that he was reminding himself not to take one in disguise. We are all from the countryside. We can''t do business without benevolence and justice.


    But that''s not what he thinks. He wants to earn money now, and even more wants to hear Hu Xiaolin''s conditions below, "no rules, no square.". Kobayashi is the boss now. Since there are conditions, it must be reasonable. Don''t worry about the ability of pressing the bottom of the box. We won''t hide it. "


    So we can move on. Hu Xiaolin grinned and continued: "the second condition is salary. Pockmarked uncle can choose to cash, you can also choose to transfer


    "This..." Du Da Ma Zi frowned and didn''t quite understand Hu Xiao Lin''s meaning. Transfer is not the same as cash. It''s all the money. Why take this as a condition?


    Hu Shuxiang immediately understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and coughed a few times before he said, "brother pockmarked, let''s say something we shouldn''t say. You take the cash back, can your son''s side not be noisy? "


    "The little bunny? If he has one third of Kobayashi, I will recite Amitabha! " Du damazi is very angry when he mentions his son. If it wasn''t for the only one, he would want to break his leg.


    After scolding, he suddenly understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words, "Xiaolin, thank you, you young people are still thinking fast! Our little bunny is unreliable. We''d better transfer money in the future. By the way, can I trouble you for something? You said to the outside that you would give us three thousand five dollars a month. "


    "Yes This is not difficult, Hu Xiaolin happily agreed.


    After talking about things, the rest is drinking. Du damazi was very happy and told us some tips for making smoked sausage.


    Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t know much about this, he could see that Hu Shuxiang nodded repeatedly and knew that there was no water in his words. Of course, even if there is water, Hu Xiaolin is not worried. Anyway, whether smoked sausage can be sold or not must meet his standard. Hu Xiaolin will not make a fool of himself in order to make money.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Shuxiang took Du damazi to find a house. Dujiazhuang is a little far away from here, and we have to work here, so we must solve the housing problem as soon as possible.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya sat for a while and left. Just out of the alley, he took Xu Mengya''s little hand. Xu Mengya earned for a while, did not break away, then some angry way: "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?" Finish saying, still hurried left and right to see, for fear of being bumped into by others.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and apologized: "Xiaoya, I''m sorry, I didn''t know uncle pockmarked came tonight."


    I misunderstood him! The anger in Xu Mengya''s heart instantly disappeared, Jiao hum a way: "I have so mean?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Xiaoya, I suddenly have an idea."


    He doesn''t want to be bad again, does he? Xu Mengya was a little nervous and said, "if it''s business, you can say it. If not, don''t say it. "


    "Business, of course!" Hu Xiaolin is serious, but also some raw airway: "I am like a person who has no business all day?"


    Go to the devil! Xu Mengya opened her mouth and said, "you''ve secretly kissed me before."


    "Hey, hey!" This is undeniable, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this is not a secret kiss, you are my daughter-in-law, I kiss you, it''s natural."


    "Bah! The more you talk about it, the worse it gets, right! Speak quickly Hum, Xu Jiaoya. You can''t fight with him, or this guy will be bad again.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin, who had already walked outside the village, suddenly stopped, took Xu Mengya''s Willow waist, and solemnly said, "kiss me, and I''ll tell you."


    "No!" Xu Mengya doesn''t agree. She pushes him out and says, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    "That''s not true?" Hu Xiaolin frowned!


    "No Xu Mengya gambles on airway.


    "Don''t regret it Hu Xiaolin has a straight face!


    "How dare you bite me A glance at Xu Ya Gu''s dream! Although she doesn''t exclude Hu Xiaolin now, she doesn''t resist being close to Hu Xiaolin. But it''s all built on absolute safety.


    "Fly!" Hu Xiaolin carried Xu Mengya on his shoulders and walked quickly towards Niujiao mountain. The hand on her waist creaked her a few times.


    "Cluck, cluck!" Xu Mengya gave out a laugh like a silver bell, pounded Hu Xiaolin on the back and begged for mercy: "Xiaolin, let me down! Hee hee, stop scratching. I promise you


    "Really?" Hu stopped abruptly, but didn''t let her down.


    "Well!" Xu Mengya answered. After Hu Xiaolin put her down, he first sorted out her clothes, then punched him twice, and then kissed Hu Xiaolin''s mouth like a dragonfly, "speak quickly."


    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin was disappointed. I wouldn''t have let him down if I knew.


    "Who let you drink." Xu Mengya found a good reason for himself!There''s no way to refute it! Hu Xiaolin sighed and said seriously, "Xiaoya, how about making mushroom village into a characteristic tourist village?"


    Xu Mengya was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to say that. She calmed down and said, "what are the characteristics?"


    "The scenery of our mushroom village is very good, with mountains and water. It''s just a lack of local characteristics and selling points. If we integrate these, can we build a craft street to make up for the lack of this aspect? " Hu Xiaolin is not joking at all.


    "Together with the winery to gather the meat?" Xu Mengya doubts a way.


    "As well as those exquisite things that uncle Sen made and the porcelain of big man Jia." Lin Xiaodao added.


    "But these are not enough!" Xu Mengya thinks that these alone can not reach the standard of building a tourist village. What''s more, tourists have seen too many strange things. If there are no features here, they will soon be forgotten.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more to sell. Such as baby shoes, shaving, sugar blower, pancakes, and thin sugar. All of these are OK. " What Hu Xiaolin said can be seen in the market of Qiaogou town. Most of them are villagers in the surrounding villages.


    Xu Mengya was surprised and said, "Xiaolin, if you can really integrate these together, maybe our mushroom village will become a provincial tourist attraction."


    "What is the provincial level? My goal is China. " Hu Xiaolin said boldly.


    "Why don''t you say it''s the world?" Xu Mengya joked.


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head, but said: "the whole world is Korean stick, son."

 Chapter 352

    When Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya return to the villa, they find that the lights inside are dark. You don''t have to think about it. You know Li su''e and Xue Jingjing are sleeping. They are very busy and tired these two days.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand to hold Xu Mengya tightly in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her red lips. Xu Mengya not only didn''t push him this time, but also hooked his neck.


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, then climbed up the big gentle Xu Mengya.


    A moment later, when Hu Xiaolin was preparing to conquer the city, Xu Mengya, who had a heavy nasal voice, suddenly pushed him away and said angrily, "did you forget what you promised me?"


    Don''t mess around until you''re engaged! Hu Xiaolin immediately thought of these, vowed: "absolutely not."


    "Then go to sleep." Xu Mengya makes a face at her, turns around and runs upstairs. She is tired today and wants to have an early rest.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the sofa, took out his mobile phone and opened the shopping website. Ordered two old-fashioned handheld game machines and two large boxes of No. 5 batteries.


    Hu Xiaolin is not reluctant to spend money, but thinks that this kind of thing is convenient to replace batteries and easy to use. If Dasheng and liuer play well, it''s not too late to buy them something else.


    After buying these bicycles, Xiao Lin died again. This is also a convenient way to avoid the risk of chain dropping. As for Heifeng, Hu Xiaolin bought it a big mattress, with a cartoon pillow and a ball. This guy doesn''t like anything but sleep anyway.


    White Wolf is tricky and eccentric. But it''s easy to deal with. Just buy a few pieces of chewing gum. The receiving address is still in the yard rented from Qiaogou town. It''s better not to let others know about this.


    It''s more than half an hour after the busy work. Hu Xiaolin yawned and went upstairs. Li su''e''s bedroom door passed by. He quietly lowered the door. When he found that it was locked, he didn''t knock at the door.


    Early the next morning, after Hu Xiaolin had breakfast, he took some dumpling seasoning seeds from magic Valley and gave them to sun cunshan. He told him to plant them as soon as possible and take good care of them. After that, he drove directly to the thin skin dumpling factory in Qiaogou town and found Zhao Ziyan who was checking vegetables.


    Zhao Ziyan saw the big bamboo basket in the car of Ford pickup truck, "Mr. Hu, wait a moment first." After that, he said to Bai Youqiang: "director Bai, the old rule is to choose carefully and wash carefully. There is no less link. In addition, the selected bad dishes are also weighed, giving me an accurate weight. "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao." Bai Youqiang nodded his head seriously, "you can rest assured that none of the links will be left behind. The food is fresh this time. We can throw less. "


    "Well!" Zhao Ziyan nodded and said in a cold voice: "if the inferior goods are replaced by the good again, we will change the supplier. Tell Wang honest, Qiaogou town is full of people who want to deliver food to us. "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao!" Bai Youqiang answered with a frown and said in a loud voice, "it''s all about me. After noon, I went to him and said


    "Stop there. Don''t talk too much. And tell the workers later, let''s go out to eat today, it''s my treat. " Zhao Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Good!" Bai Youqiang answered quickly, "Mr. Zhao, I thank you for them first." Then he said hello to Hu Xiaolin, "Mr. Hu, thank you, too."


    "Well, don''t be so outspoken. Tell them that we''ll eat what we want to eat tonight, and I''ll pay for it. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Bai Youqiang answered and ran away. Zhao Ziyan waited for him to walk away, then said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you don''t need to pay for this money. I''m also a shareholder of the company. It''s right to invite them to dinner. "


    "In the future, this kind of money should go from the company''s accounts." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it and said, "I know you want these workers to take this place as their home for the sake of the company. Work hard and waste less. "


    "I really think so, and I''m working towards that." Zhao Ziyan smile, helpless way: "now many unscrupulous boss himself popular drink spicy, dundun good wine and good food. But they were reluctant to let the workers eat even some soup. What''s more, when workers make mistakes, big or small, they yell and deduct their wages. I wish I could get all my money back from the workers. "


    "Don''t always compare with animals that are not human." Hu Xiaolin also despises those things. These people, to put it mildly, have money in their lives; to put it mildly, they have ambition. Not only short-sighted, but also like to show off.


    "It''s a relief." Zhao Ziyan smiles and urges: "Xiao Lin, help me carry this basket of seeds to the office."


    "Why not send it to the workshop?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Are you stupid? This is the secret recipe Zhao Ziyan gave him a white look. Hu Xiaolin shrugged and followed Zhao Ziyan to the office with a bamboo basket of more than 100 Jin.


    As soon as he had finished his work, Zhao Ziyan began to drive people away. There was no awareness of the staff at all. Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, pretended to be angry and said, "sister Ziyan, what''s your attitude?"


    "That''s the attitude!" Zhao Ziyan snorted and said, "I''m a technology stock. What if you know everything and you don''t want me? "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately! Hu Xiaolin quickly corrected: "sister Ziyan, what are you saying! What do you mean I don''t want you anymore? "


    "Well, well, I know you want me. You''re not the one who always gives up." Zhao Ziyan then pushed Hu Xiaolin out, and continued to pour ecstasy soup, "Xiaolin, you are the best man I have ever seen. Really? Not only helped me out, but also made me money. " Then he closed the door of the office.


    The trough!


    When a daughter-in-law marries a house, the matchmaker throws it over the wall! It''s not like that! Hu Xiaolin patted the door and said in a loud voice, "sister Ziyan, believe it or not, I''ll fire you right away!"


    "Just give up!" Zhao Ziyan replied with a smile. She didn''t believe Hu Xiaolin at all. The red sorghum distillery has not found the right management personnel. If the management of the dumpling factory is expelled again, won''t it make him tired to death?


    "I''ll deal with you next time!" Hu Xiaolin mumbled and was ready to leave. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw Bai Youqiang standing not far away.


    Bai Youqiang beat a spirit, trembling said: "Hu, Hu, I did not see anything, also did not hear anything." Then he ran away like a rabbit.


    What the hell is this? Hu Xiaolin didn''t think much, so he was ready to drive back to mushroom village. He made an appointment with Ji Yueyao yesterday to meet the accountant she helped to find.


    But as soon as I got on the bus, my mobile phone rang. It was Hao Lei. "Xiaolin, zhizhishouyang has come from the island country. I want to challenge you. The place is huangwuguan, Henglin city."


    You pick the right place to go? I''m so used to you? Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have time. You let him play for a few days. "


    What a hell of a reason! Hao Lei was dumbfounded and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m talking to you about business. Zhizhi Shouyang has sent a challenge letter. You have to face it. "


    PS: all of you, I''m busy now. I''ll update you today. This is the first watch. Continue to ask for the monthly pass.

 Chapter 353

    "Xiaolin, I''m not forcing you to go. I mean, if you don''t go, Zhi Shouyang will definitely make an issue of this. At that time, the four talents in Asia will spray on you. " Hao Lei is afraid that Hu Xiaolin will misunderstand her meaning. In fact, Xiaolin wanted to teach them to be contradictory. He was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would be injured. After all, he is not a practitioner at all.


    Hu Xiaolin was very puzzled, "I know the four talents in Jiangnan. What are the four talents in Asia?"


    "Nanyue monkey, island devils, Korean stick boy, Huaxia spray boy!" After explaining, Hao Lei chuckled and said, "think for yourself, if you don''t go, what will they do to you?"


    There are two of them in four! The consequences are unimaginable! Hu Xiaolin thought about it for a while, then said: "when I have repaired the cattle pen, I''ll go. About half a month. By the way, the challenge site can''t be set in the imperial martial arts school! "


    "Where to?" Hao Lei inquired.


    "The first floor of Bandung pagoda." Hu Xiaolin pondered.


    "How to get there?" Hao Lei is not happy, gambling way: "I think a piece of cake is very good, build a shed can play."


    "Do you want me to help you find some people who play suona and drums?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Lei, let''s invite another troupe then! Ahhh! Clang clang clang clang! No! Go on


    The more you talk, the less serious you are! Hao Lei yelled, "stop, stop. Don''t think I don''t know you want to help Gao Zhenyu defeat Wu Yunhai! But I tell you, Baicheng international is not as simple as you think. His background is terrible. "


    "He''s the king of heaven, and I''ll give them a big mouth!" Hu Xiaolin knows his situation. If Gao Zhenyu is defeated, the development of mushroom brand agricultural products will also be curbed. As for the development of Bandung pagoda alone, Hu Xiaolin did not think about it. But it needs a lot of money and a complete team as support.


    "All right! Tell him that Although Hao Lei is dissatisfied, she knows her own shortcomings. A piece of cake alone can not achieve the sales effect that Hu Xiaolin wants.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin chatted with Hao Lei for a while, then hung up and drove back to Niujiao mountain. From a distance, I see a white Chang''an running. When I get closer, I find that Ji Yueyao is talking to Xu Mengya. Beside her stood a woman with short hair and short-sighted glasses, whose height was nearly 1.70 meters.


    Hu Xiaolin just stopped the car, Ji Yueyao quickly walked over and said: "Xiaolin, I brought people to you, you see how."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, pushed the door open and jumped down. When he looked at the book carefully, he found that the woman was weak. Only the light in her eyes occasionally showed that her bones were not as weak as they seemed.


    "Mr. Hu is good." When ye Yuxiu came, Ji Yueyao introduced Hu Xiaolin to her. I also know that this young man is a good young man. He is different from the second generation in the city. He started his career on his own.


    "Hello Hu Xiaolin nodded and began to ask Ye Yuxiu about his work.


    Ye Yuxiu didn''t talk about welfare first, but said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, give me two weeks, I can make a detailed account for all your industries."


    "So powerful?" Hu Xiaolin said this at Ji Yueyao.


    "XiuXiu doesn''t talk big." Ji Yueyao smiles and explains: "XiuXiu is my most proud student. It can even be said that she is a genius in this field. "


    In this way, it not only solved the problem of accounts, but also made Li su''e more relaxed. Hu Xiaolin burst out laughing and asked, "can we talk about welfare now?"


    "The monthly salary can''t be less than 6000. You can rest on Sundays. In addition, we also need to manage food and housing, as well as 300 yuan of telephone fees and 300 yuan of travel subsidies. " When ye Yuxiu said this, she always noticed Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed and said, "I''ll make it up to you. I''ll give you seven thousand a month. Start work today. "


    "Good President Hu!" Ye Yuxiu didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to be so simple, and said in a hurry: "Mr. Hu, don''t worry, I will give you the sorted accounts in the shortest time."


    "Just show it to Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin grinned at Xu Mengya. Giving this job to Xu Mengya not only seems to attach importance to her, but also saves trouble. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    When he was complacent, Xu Mengya said, "don''t think I don''t know you want to be lazy!"


    I can''t admit it. Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face, "who said I was lazy?"


    "The expression on your face betrays you!" Xu Mengya is not happy to hum a voice, just to Ye Yuxiu way: "Ye accountant, I first take you to the slaughterhouse."


    Ye Yuxiu answered and said goodbye to Ji Yueyao: "teacher, I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything


    "Go. Work hard. " Ji Yueyao nodded. After Xu Mengya and ye Yuxiu walked away, they looked at Niujiao mountain and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, you are developing better and better here. I want to live here.""Then you stay for a few days." Hu Xiaolin said very generously.


    "I''m not!" Ji Yueyao snorted: "there is no good home. You can do whatever you want!" Finish saying, still bit red lip. Her age, with this expression, is really moving.


    "I''ll go when your relatives leave." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a smile, face bad smile. Ji Yueyao nodded in a hurry, chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and then drove Chang''an away.


    After Hu Xiaolin just watched her go away, he Feifei came over and yelled, "Xiaolin, something''s wrong. The three generations of Aikido Taoists of the island''s imperial martial arts school have been interviewed on TV. They want to challenge you. He also said that he would appreciate the power of Chinese Kung Fu and recover the honor of the samurai by the way. "


    Challenge? Isn''t that a fight?


    All the workers in niujiaoshan gathered around, and Zhao Jingrui scolded, "what is it? Little devils are making trouble in our territory again? Damn it, he doesn''t see how many people we have here! "


    "Mother bengte''s nonsense, I''ll kill him with a scythe!" Sun Niang scolded her.


    Peng Jinwang turned around and ran, "let''s call Da Biao and Qing Kui, Feite Niang give him a hard one!"


    "Don''t make trouble! Zhizhi''s defense is a challenge to Xiaolin, not a fight in mushroom village. " Xue Jingjing shouts them in a hurry.


    When can the big mouth be changed! Hu Xiaolin glared at he Feifei and said angrily, "what are you shouting about?"

 Chapter 354

    Misunderstood! He Feifei''s eyes were red and he cried, "I''m just worried about you!"


    The busier you are, the more chaotic you are! Hu Xiaolin quickly comforted: "I don''t think you said, I don''t want to make a big fuss and be known by my parents. As you know, they are all farmers with limited knowledge. "


    He Feifei felt a little better in his heart, pouted his little mouth and said unhappily: "then I can''t pay attention next time. Look at you, you have a big temper. You scared me With that, he began to cry again. After all, she is the county magistrate Qian Jin and the princess of the family.


    When I went to school, I was flattered by my predecessors. After graduation, is the focus, whether it is internship or play, the men around are like the stars arch the moon in general, where suffered this kind of grievance. Only Hu Xiaolin was different from her and never used to her. That''s why she thinks Hu Xiaolin is different and willing to do anything for him.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Hu Xiaolin patted her on the shoulder and winked at her, indicating that she would come in the evening. This makes Feifei happy.


    Hu Xiaolin coaxed her well, then told sun cunshan, Zhao Jingrui and others: "don''t spread this story, I don''t want to be known by my parents."


    "Yes Zhao Jingrui and others understand Hu Xiaolin, but also put forward their own opinions, "Xiaolin, little devil is very cowardly. You have to be prepared. I think it''s better to shout Qingkui and Dabiao. They go hunting all year round


    Sun cunshan felt that he didn''t have to. He shook his head and said, "it''s better to find them than master Xu. With the skill of the old man, just pass some moves to Xiao Lin, and you can clean them up. "


    "Who do you want to deal with?" When people were chattering, Xu Mengya''s voice rang. Hu Xiaolin turned his head and found that she didn''t know when to stand behind the crowd.


    I''ll go!


    Why didn''t you see it! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "no one will clean up. I just discussed with them about raising special wild boars."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Xue Jingjing sells Hu Xiaolin and tells Xu Mengya what he Feifei just said.


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Xu Meng Ya gas drum of stare at him, "who let you hide from me."


    "I don''t want you to worry." Xiao Lin''s mouth turned aside. I always feel that it''s getting more and more chaotic. Especially after being known by Xu Mengya.


    "That''s how you care about me!" Xu Mengya snorted discontentedly, "what do you want to do now?"


    You can''t hide it. Hu Xiaolin explained the whole story carefully, and then said, "since he''s all challenged, I''ll share the victory with him."


    Xu Mengya didn''t care about these. Instead, she twisted her eyebrows and asked, "do you mean Chang Denggao attacked you secretly?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile, "but then I broke his leg."


    Xu Mengya is biting silver teeth, "next time even his hand breaks together! You can''t be soft on that kind of person. " Then he took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and walked to the village, "come home with me."


    "What to do?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled.


    "Let grandfather pass on all his kung fu to you." Xu Mengya didn''t look back.


    "I''m going too." He Feifei followed up in a hurry. Xue Jingjing was stunned for a moment, and also came up. On the way, he Feifei''s mobile phone rings. It''s Xiao Li. She also knows that Zhi Shouyang and Hu Xiaolin duel.


    After that, Helen, who has been studying moire leaves in the laboratory, calls Hu Xiaolin. She and Tan Qing also know about it.


    Hu Xiaolin''s head became big in an instant. When he and Xu Mengya get home, Tan Qing, Helen and Xiao Li are all waiting in the yard.


    Xu Heng Road, full of fog, could not sit still when he saw the women''s army. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Now that all the people who come know it, there''s no need to hide it. Hu Longlin explained it again. When he was about to make a request, Xu Heng Lu slapped the table angrily and said in an angry voice: "these rats are really mean! Kobayashi, remember! Next time, don''t hold on! "


    Er!


    Why are Xu Mengya and Xu Henglu so responsive? Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "grandfather, the law is very strict now."


    Xu Mengya had a pretty face and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Lin, my grandfather helped the guerrillas to save people in the early years, and he also agreed to the little devil''s challenge. In the end, grandpa won, and the devil shot him in the left chest. He almost didn''t survive. " With that, tears have fallen in my eyes!


    This means of sneak attack is also ancestral! My ancestors didn''t learn much about the good ones, but they learned all about the bad ones! Hu Xiaolin nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "grandfather, I won''t give them any chance to sneak attack next time."


    "Good!" Xu Henglu laughed and said solemnly, "today, I will teach you all my skills. Remember, martial arts is the way. We should punish the evil, promote the good and help the weak. If you bully your compatriots and bully others, the old man will never forgive you. "


    "Grandfather, I know." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.Xu Heng Lu nodded with satisfaction, motioned the people around him to retreat, then went to the middle of the yard and said seriously, "Xiao Lin, I''m practicing tangshou. This Kung Fu is domineering, fast and straightforward. Don''t hesitate or procrastinate when you do it. " Say, Xu Heng Road then put out to start a type.


    After that, Xu Henglu''s body began to move, and the flowing water like moves also appeared in front of people''s eyes. Not only that, he also explained the characteristics of the tang hand: "the tang hand pays attention to actual combat, and the main characteristics of the body method are moving and flashing, startling and accurate wind; the dark crotch rolls the shoulder, hands and feet work together; stamping and roaring, pronunciation urge. But when you start, you should help, plunder and chop, crush and roll fans; palm technique is the main method, drag and hit; capture is good, hit and take. "


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but imitate Xu Henglu''s actions. When he was serious about learning, Xu Heng Lu put his right hand on Hu Xiaolin''s left shoulder, pulled it down and pinched his wrist, and said, "don''t push, follow me."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, then made the corresponding action under the action of Xu Henglu. At this moment, because of long-term drinking Valley spring water and change the body again show extraordinary.


    After Xu Henglu demonstrated it only twice, Hu Xiaolin printed all his moves into his mind. Not only that, but also he had the knack of exerting power.


    The surprised Xu Heng Road slightly stunned for a while, then quickly backed out, grabbed the solid wood board on the side of the wall and threw it in the past. Hu Xiaolin picks his eyebrows, turns around and raises his hand!


    Click!


    Two centimeters later, the solid wood cracked, and everyone was surprised to open their mouths!

 Chapter 355

    Half an hour later, wait for Hu Xiaolin to stop. Xu Henglu said, "if I hadn''t watched you grow up with my own eyes, I would have suspected that you had learned Kung Fu."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. Since you can''t think of an explanation, don''t explain it. The more you save, the more confused you are.


    Everyone has his own secret. Xu Heng Road did not ask, but charged: "these days good practice, do enough preparation."


    "Grandfather, I see." Hu Xiaolin nodded seriously.


    Xu Henglu waved his hand to indicate that Hu Xiaolin could leave.


    "Don''t you watch me practice?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Looking at you?" Xu Heng Lu was dumbfounded and said, "you''ve already finished."


    I''ll go! Was he expelled from the school so soon? Hu Xiaolin felt a little incredible, "grandfather, you really don''t look at me?"


    "What are you looking at? You''ve found the key and remember the moves. In recent days, as long as we have a thorough understanding and master the skills of adapting to circumstances. " Xu Heng Lu said and waved his hand.


    Come on!


    The old man is going to see off! Hu Xiaolin said thanks and went back to Niujiao mountain. As for Xu Mengya, he Feifei, Xiao Li, Tan Qing and others, they all follow up in a mess.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Xu Mengya poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin and said, "practice in March in winter and March in summer. After drinking this glass of water, you go outside to practice under the big poplar tree. "


    It''s almost noon! Hu Xiaolin bargained: "it''s not too late to have dinner, sleep and practice again."


    "If you get hurt, don''t blame me for not covering for you." Xu Mengya knows Hu Xiaolin''s lifeblood. In fact, she didn''t want Hu Xiaolin to get hurt, let alone lose.


    Impeccable threat! After drinking the water, Hu Xiaolin obediently ran outside to practice under the big poplar.


    As the saying goes, industry is better than diligence, but less than frolic. The more he practiced, the more he felt, and his movements and moves became more flexible.


    The lunch was especially rich and lively. Because except for Hu Xiaolin, the rest are women. At the dinner table, Xiao Li, Tan Qing and Helen, who are engaged in research, also discuss the production of poisons. They are afraid that Hu Xiaolin will suffer a loss when competing with Zhi Shouyang.


    He Feifei even felt it necessary to call his grandfather he Qigong and ask him to say hello to his old subordinates and send some sharpshooters there. If the little devil doesn''t appreciate it, he will be killed directly.


    Li su''e and Ye Yu Ting told Hu Xiaolin to be careful and not to be careless. After all, a horse has a slip, but a man has a slip. As for Xue Jingjing, she felt it necessary to form a cheerleading team to cheer Hu Xiaolin. Xu Mengya thinks it''s a good idea, and also proposes to make a training suit for Hu Xiaolin.


    There''s one that works! Hu Xiaolin''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry: "we have to write mushroom brand agricultural products on it."


    What we just said is nonsense! Xue Jingjing sneered: "you really look for opportunities!"


    "It''s easy to kill two birds with one stone because it''s cheap and propagandistic." Hu Xiaolin then patted his forehead and said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, when sister Lei called me this morning, I changed the venue to the first floor of Bandung pagoda."


    Xu Mengya smiles: "it doesn''t matter where you are, as long as you can win. By the way, you can''t get hurt yet. "


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin was forced to go upstairs to sleep. When he went to bed, his mind moved and he entered the magic valley.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep now. There''s time acceleration function in the magic valley. It''s sure to get twice the result with half the effort to practice here. Hu Xiaolin found an open space, then practiced in a straight line.


    Dasheng and liuer, who were not far away, looked at it for a moment and imitated it. Don''t mention it. It''s like a model. I practice very seriously.


    If these two monkeys are well cultivated, won''t there be two more loyal and effective bodyguards?


    The more Hu Xiaolin thinks about it, the more reliable the idea is! So he took two monkeys to practice. Not only that, they also correct the mistakes in time.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er kept squeaking and pondering the meaning Hu Xiaolin wanted to express with less clever thinking. It''s just that some places are especially obscure and difficult to understand. Hu Xiaolin explained them several times, but they can''t understand them.


    As the saying goes, the meaning of reading a hundred times is self-evident. Practicing martial arts is also a truth. Since there is no way to let them understand, practice more! You two follow me With that, he stood in front of them and set up his hand.


    At the end of the lunch break, Hu Xiaolin went to practice tangshou under the big poplar tree. The workers in niujiaoshan were afraid to disturb him, so they kept their voices down.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin ran back home with the excuse of checking the smoked sausage made by jute seeds. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with Xu Mengya, but because he''s tired of practicing again.


    After dinner at home, Hu Xiaolin chatted with his parents for a while. When it was nearly 9:30, Hu Xiaolin went to find he Feifei. As soon as he knocked on the gate, footsteps came from inside. After the gate was opened, Hu Xiaolin found that it was Xiao Li who opened the door. "Where''s Feifei?"


    "There''s a phone call in the room." Xiao Li then took Hu Xiaolin and said boldly, "are you still going tonight?""No way." Hu Xiaolin smiles. Anyway, Xiao Li knows the relationship with he Feifei. What''s more, she doesn''t care. There''s no need to fool her.


    "Come back in the middle of the night and I''ll wait for you." Xiao Li then moved her hands a few more times and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Said, the hand then drilled into.


    "Don''t disturb!" Hu Xiaolin lowered his voice and kneaded the big gentleness. Then he said with a bad smile, "what work do you have to report? I''ll talk about it when I''m over."


    "Cut!" Xiao Li finished, then reluctantly took out her hand.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the main room, he Feifei just hung up the phone and saw him come in. He said in a delicate voice: "Xiaolin, I''m saving a lot of money for the people in our village. By the way, in three days, all the pigsty in our village will be put into use. "


    Hu Xiaolin knew that the place where the villagers built the pigsty was in the white land in the south of the village. The place is barren and unfit for farming, so it is deserted all the year round. Since Hu Xiaolin intended to take the lead in popularizing the new Tushan pig breeding program in Mushutan, he Feifei moved his mind in this regard.


    Peng kuohai, the head of the village, sun shining, the accountant, and he Feifei, the deputy head of the village, decided to adopt the collective farming method after discussion. First, it is convenient for management and supervision; second, it can save expenses and increase villagers'' income.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what kind of money do you save?"


    "Feed the pigs with water, bite their mouths, drain their feces, and nursery beds and syringes and pig drivers. These things are not cheap in our town. I found a supplier from Yumin county. The price is reasonable and the quality is good. " He Feifei complacent way.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 356

    "Let the new special wild boar breeding in mushroom village form a scale as soon as possible, and let the villagers get rich completely." This is the goal of he Feifei to be a college student village official in mushroom village.


    Xiao Li, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suggested: "I think we should also plan for the new local chicken."


    He Feifei also has plans in this regard. "I''m discussing this issue with village head Peng recently. Once I choose a suitable place, I will start work."


    Ho!


    This is serious!


    However, it has to be said that he Feifei''s ideas have matured a lot during this period. Hu Xiaolin grinned and encouraged: "as long as you have a goal."


    "Brother Xiaolin, do you support me?" He Feifei said and hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm, big gentle also not stingy pressure down, also deliberately rubbed a few times.


    "Yes, of course." Hu Xiaolin also wants to make the villagers of mushroom village rich as soon as possible. And he can''t do the kind of thing that I eat meat and don''t even give others a mouthful of soup. After all, even if there are ten thousand tons of granary, it''s only three meals a day; even if there are three thousand buildings, it''s only one bed at night.


    People''s life time is limited, and money is endless. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to bear the curse, and he doesn''t want to make the old and young men in the village spit when they see him.


    He Feifei saw Hu Xiaolin smile, then said with a smile: "I knew you were the best."


    I am the air! Xiao Li couldn''t look any more, "cough, cough! It''s an occasion for you two to flirt With that, Xiao Li handed Hu Xiaolin an ice cream and dropped a heavy bomb: "Xiaolin, I''ve done almost everything about chicken feed. The accurate data will come out soon."


    Double happiness! Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "so fast? What''s the effect? "


    "I can''t explain this to you. You have to see it with your own eyes to know." Xiao Li smiles and walks into the bedroom. You can''t tell Hu Xiaolin everything, or what if he doesn''t go there?


    Xiao Li had no idea that the meat was itchy.


    "Let''s go inside, too." He Feifei whispered in his ear, then dragged him to run into the house, just like a thief.


    Entering the bedroom, Hu Xiaolin lifted her up and said with a smile, "doesn''t Xiao Li know all about it?"


    "That can''t be blatant." He Feifei encircles Hu Xiaolin''s neck. Hu Xiaolin reached out and patted her on the perfect curve of her waist. All of a sudden, he Feifei made an intoxicating hum.


    Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and grasped the big tenderness in his shirt. Soon, the battle began, and a fierce encounter broke out.


    After a long time, he Feifei, who was covered with sweat on his forehead and nose, fell asleep with a sweet smile. Hu Xiaolin ran to the hut to wash, and pushed open the door of Xiao Li''s bedroom.


    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin went to the mushroom bacon workshop to see how Du Da Ma Zi made smoked sausage. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go out, but Xu Mengya said that he is not allowed to go anywhere without special things, and he should concentrate on practicing.


    This afternoon, Hu Xiaolin was trying to find a reason to go out for a walk. When he was a child, the phone in his pocket rang, and Zhao Ziyan called, "Xiaolin, if you have time, hurry to red sorghum wine shop. The first batch of wine has come out."


    "In a minute!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, hung up the phone and ran to find Xu Mengya.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows, Xu Mengya knew that she was going to drive the guy crazy these days. She couldn''t help but said: "go! But you have to come back as soon as possible. "


    "Never dawdle." Hu Xiaolin vowed.


    That''s about the same! Xu Mengya nodded with satisfaction and told him to slow down on the way. Hu Xiaolin answered, then drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town and found Zhao Ziyan. "How did the first batch taste?"


    "I''ll make you happy." Zhao Ziyan is not satisfied. Hu Xiaolin was not so excited when the first batch of dumplings came out.


    "People are in a good mood at happy events." Hu Xiaolin did not care, but also said with a smile: "I know sister Ziyan is very tired during this period of time. I will give you a big red envelope at the end of the year."


    Labor and harvest are equal! Zhao Ziyan asked with a smile: "how big is the red envelope?"


    "You''ll know by the end of the year." With a mysterious smile, Hu Xiaolin asked, "why didn''t you see grandfather Gao?"


    "The old man is waiting for you in the workshop. He said that according to the rules handed down from ancient times, the owners can''t go out without drinking the first bowl of wine. " Zhao Ziyan has some helplessness. After Hu Xiaolin left the workshop, the door was locked from inside. Three meals a day are delivered through the window.


    Although there are toilets and rest rooms in it, he still finds it strange.


    Hu Xiaolin understands this very well. After all, traditional craftsmen respect their teachers. They also know that it''s the craft that gives them jobs.


    When he came to the door of the workshop, Hu Xiaolin called out: "grandfather Gao, when can I open the door? Do you need any ceremony? "


    "Two steps back!" Inside, a middle-aged man called, and the closed door was opened. Gao Jianye, the leader, holds a white porcelain bowl in both hands. Behind him are two apprentices. Later, they are the workers recruited by the distillery."Master, this is the first bowl of wine in our distillery. How about you try it?" Gao Jianye said and handed it over.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin just picked it up and smelled the faint aroma of wine. After tasting, it was found that the wine was mixed with light sweetness, and the taste was excellent.


    This is the effect of adding magic Valley spring? With doubts, Hu Xiaolin put the rest of the wine into his mouth.


    He wiped the residual liquid from the corner of his mouth and belched the wine. Then he said, "grandfather Gao, the taste of the wine is a little different from before."


    "Is it slightly sweet?" Gao Jianye said with a smile.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin is a little surprised. Has Gao Jianye tasted it?


    "We found this feature when we were making wine. But I haven''t had time to taste it yet. " Gao Jianye grinned and took a bowl of wine from his apprentice.


    He felt it carefully for a while, then he was a little surprised and said, "God! It''s more delicious than three years old! Xiaolin, where did you get the water from? "


    "Big green hill." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    Too many questions! Gao Jianye slapped his forehead hard, then said with a smile: "this pot of wine is so good, thanks to the water you sent." Then he turned to his disciples and said, "this is the secret of our distillery. If any of you dare to let it out, don''t blame the old man for not keeping him


    "Master, we won''t talk much." After all the disciples behind him answered in unison, Zhang Dingguo, Gao Jianye''s great disciple, said to Hu Xiaolin, "master, thank you for giving us a secure job!"

 Chapter 357

    "There is no relationship between us! It''s natural that you work hard and I pay on time. " Hu Xiaolin smiles. He was not afraid that they would reveal the secrets of the distillery, because even if Daqingshan was turned over, he could not find the valley spring.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be modest." Smiling Gao Jianye took over Hu Xiaolin''s words and said, "if it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t be able to work here. If you hadn''t found a market so quickly, they wouldn''t have worked so safely. "


    "Granddad Gao, it''s obvious to say that." Hu Xiaolin grinned and promised loudly: "I can''t guarantee that you can all live a life of cars and houses. But I can assure you that I will not treat you badly


    All the workers had a happy smile on their faces. At this moment, they seem to see the future.


    Hu Xiaolin attached great importance to the first batch of technicians in red sorghum distillery. Because if we want to make the traditional brewing technology develop, we can''t do without them.


    Next, after chatting a few words, Gao Jianye asked the workers to quickly burn and bottle the sorghum and put it into the wine box ordered by Zhao Ziyan from the carton factory.


    Gao Jianye said with a smile: "Xiaolin, when will we sell this batch of wine?" Then he rubbed his hands. To tell you the truth, Gao Jianye has no bottom in his heart now. After all, kaoliang Shao is from a small workshop. All the people recognize the brand now.


    Now, he just wants to see the market reaction and let his heart have more confidence.


    "Call me when you''re finished and I''ll let the car pull it." What Hu Xiaolin wants is a one shot and red effect, to make the reputation of red sorghum distillery thoroughly. As for this batch of wine, he is not in a hurry to sell, but is ready to put it in the magic Valley for a period of time before taking it out.


    Even half a month in the magic valley. Although Hu Xiaolin can''t guarantee that it will make the taste of sorghum more mellow. However, if you don''t try some things, you won''t know the result.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor away from the red sorghum distillery. On the way back to mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin has been thinking about how to dig a wine cellar in the magic valley. But when he got back to Niujiao mountain, he didn''t think of a good way.


    After all, this is an underground operation, which is relatively difficult.


    "I wish I knew experts in civil engineering." After getting off the bus, Hu Xiaolin sighed and ran into the villa in a hurry.


    After locking the bedroom door, he took his cell phone and went into the magic valley. Found a suitable place to dig a few shovels, and took a few photos, then back out. Next, Hu Xiaolin sent these photos to the civil engineering bar, which also indicated the key point of the inquiry: wine collection.


    Hu did not say how much.


    Huaxia country has its own unique people! There are more capable people in this kind of technology post bar. Ask them, than those sitting in the office drinking tea water, on paper, with a human like, in fact, even pig''s head is not as strong as the mallet.


    What''s more, getting answers from these places is often the answer to save time, effort and money. We don''t need to buy all kinds of machines, and we don''t need too much equipment.


    Sure enough, a reply message will appear a moment later. After Hu opened it, he found that it was a message from a guy named "pangolin": first of all, I''m worried about the intelligence of the building owner. It''s not a good habit to get into the corner. Secondly, if you are in a hurry to use it, you can dig a few simple cellars first. And then we''re going to build a large wine cellar. By the way, the so-called cellar and vegetable cellar are the same. As for the specific method of digging, just go to find a few migrant workers.


    "Why didn''t I think of this way?" Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead, replied a few words of thanks to pangolin in a hurry, and then quickly entered the magic valley.


    The cellar is also called vegetable cellar. In some places, it is called pit. It is built by using the thermal inertia of soil. Generally, it digs a round or square pit or hole in the ground according to the depth of the groundwater layer. There is no trick in the process of digging, as long as don''t collapse and don''t leak.


    As for the so-called moisture-proof and ventilation, this does not need to be considered at all. Hu Xiaolin does not store vegetables, but wine.


    After entering the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin called the great sage and six ears. He drew a circle with a branch and took the lead in digging up the wire.


    Dasheng and liuer are experts in this field, and they don''t need Hu Xiaolin''s command, so they shake off their arms and dig up. Although they don''t have shoes, their feet are harder than stones. There is no pain in stepping on the shovel. Not only that, but also the action is fast, just like the human excavator.


    Damn it! I underestimated them before.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that he should treat the two monkeys better in the future. What they get now is out of proportion to what they give.


    A man with two monkeys dug a big hole five meters in diameter and two meters in depth in just one and a half hours. For convenience, Hu Xiaolin also dug out steps.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er were stunned for a long time. They turned around and ran to the cabin. They took some seeds and put on the posture of planting!


    "Not this time." Hu Xiaolin stopped them in a hurry and said, "you go to eat first. You''ll be working later." Finish saying, and hurried back out.After drinking a cup of Valley spring water, Hu Xiaolin drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town to buy shelves, red bricks, beams, thick plastic plates and plastic cloth. They were also sent to the courtyard rented in Qiaogou town.


    When he sent them away, Hu Xiaolin sent everything into the magic valley.


    Next, the wall. This job is not technically difficult for Hu Xiaolin. As a child, he built chicken and dog coops. Although the cellar is several times larger than the dog house and chicken house. But it''s always the same.


    Dasheng and liuer were responsible for moving bricks and delivering mud respectively, while Hu Xiaolin was responsible for building. Heifeng is responsible for arching the beams near the pit. At this time, the primate''s advantage is shown.


    Although Heifeng has strength, he can''t find the trick. So that when it comes to the back, it needs the great sage to help it.


    More than three hours later, the cellar was finally built. In order to keep the temperature and humidity in the cellar, Hu Xiaolin also covered the roof with a thick layer of wet soil.


    "Don''t move on this in the future." Hu Xiaolin instructs Da Sheng and Liu Er to go in with a flashlight, and starts to clean up the garbage and tidy the shelves.


    Just after the cellar was finished, before Hu Xiaolin came to drink, Huang Jinyu called, "Xiaolin, are you free tonight? I want to discuss with you about special boar breeding

 Chapter 358

    Hu Xiaolin''s idea of leading the villages around Mushutan to work together to breed and become rich is also part of his plan. After all, the number of mushroom farms alone can not support the normal operation and expansion of mushroom bacon and thin skin dumpling factories.


    Hu Xiaolin drank a glass of water and ate two more Baisha honey, so he was ready to go to find Huang Jinyu. When he set out, he thought it was bad to go empty handed, so he picked some fruits from the magic Valley and put them in plastic bags.


    Hu Jin took out the key to the villa, but did not knock on the door. Huang Jinyu, who was sitting in the hall, ran out when she heard the sound and took the initiative to send her red lips.


    Hu Xiaolin found that the female mayor was in neutral at this time. After the separation, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you miss me?" With that, he grabbed one.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It feels better here. Not only that, Huang Jinyu looks whiter than before. Especially on both sides of pretty face, you can see light cyan blood vessels.


    Looking at her angry and happy face, Hu Xiaolin stooped to a princess and ran into the hall in a hurry. Just sitting on the sofa, Huang Jinyu hooked his neck and said with a smile, "little villain, do you miss me?"


    "Call brother!" Hu Xiaolin reached out and slapped him on his perfect arc.


    "No!" Huang Jinyu can''t shout now. As for whether she would shout later, she was not sure. After all, no one can guarantee what women will do when they are particularly comfortable. What''s more, it''s not the first time for them.


    There''s time to clean her up! Hu Xiaolin is not reluctant, pointed to the fruit on the table, said: "this is I specially bring you, you try."


    After opening it, Huang Jinyu found that it was the same as what Hu Xiaolin put down last time. He was surprised and said, "Xiaolin, can these fruits be planted widely? If we can, within three years, the per capita income of the villagers in Qiaogou town will reach that of the working class in the county. "


    "It''s past the season now." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "next spring is OK."


    "I''ll remind you next spring." Huang Jinyu then ran to the kitchen to serve the dishes, and Hu Xiaolin followed him to help.


    When the food was ready, they just chatted a few words, but the leg that the female mayor put under the table was not honest and stretched directly to Hu Xiaolin.


    "You''re still not free." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "It doesn''t delay the meal." Huang Jinyu is not afraid of his jokes. It''s not the first time. What''s more, it''s easy to prepare more now.


    Hu Xiaolin is not a vegetarian either. He also stretches his legs! The female mayor couldn''t help humming, and then talked about the business: "Xiaolin, the pigsty in each village is almost repaired, when can you provide the first batch of special wild boar piglets?"


    The sows and wild boars in the magic valley have big stomachs, and even eat and drink more. Hu Xiaolin calculated the time for a while, and then said, "it will be almost half a month."


    "I''ll let them prepare the fodder for the winter first." The northern part of China has four distinct seasons. Once it''s winter, it''s impossible to provide fresh weeds and wild vegetables, only dry materials. Huang Jinyu did this to prevent some people from being lazy and feeding.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "but someone has to check it in winter. Once it is found that someone is stealing feed, the breeding right will be directly revoked. "


    Company standard is the foundation of enterprise development. Huang Jinyu also knew the importance of this aspect and said seriously, "don''t worry. Cuicui, the deputy director of aquaculture, was recently set up. In addition to the irregular inspection, she will report all kinds of situations to me at any time. "


    In fact, Huang Jinyu has not been idle during this period. In addition to setting up a supervision group, he has also drafted the purchase contracts of several surrounding villages and mushroom brand agricultural products companies.


    "I''m quite at ease with you." Hu Xiaolin knows Huang Jinyu''s ability. The female mayor didn''t have any outstanding achievements before, it was the stumbling block of Shi Zhenqiang and the group of backwardness hammers under his hand.


    "Now you know mine!" Huang Jinyu showed her eyebrows and said, "Xiaolin, I''m going to build two large-scale farms when the funds are sufficient next year, so as to completely increase the number of farms."


    This is a little eager for quick success and instant benefit! Hu Xiaolin grew up in the countryside. He knew how hard it was for the villagers to earn money! He frowned and refused: "next year is OK. This plan can be put into the next year. Of course, if you can apply for enough subsidies from above, it''s not impossible


    "You mean the villagers don''t agree?" Huang Jinyu grasped the key to the problem.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and analyzed: "none of these villages below Qiaogou town is rich. Especially those close to the mountains are poor. It''s not easy for them to earn some money. When they don''t have enough money in their pockets, they will certainly be reluctant to go out. "


    "But if we don''t expand the farm, how can we grow?" Huang Jinyu showed a slight frown. She thinks these villagers are a bit rigid! What''s more, where in the world is there a job that can earn money?


    "I''ll give you an example. If their father gives them hundreds of millions and gives them enough relationship, will they care about money? They can make billions in a few years. " Hu Xiaolin said this to make Huang Jinyu understand the situation of the villagers.The female mayor also understood the meaning of it. She said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I think this thing is too simple."


    "Getting rich collectively is a waste of time." Hu Xiaolin''s words are quite touching. If the mushroom brand agricultural products company only keeps the current situation, the villagers in mushroom village will be rich in two years. But this is impossible, because Henglin area can not satisfy Hu Xiaolin''s appetite. What''s more, he has bigger plans now.


    "It seems I need to relax." Huang Jinyu took up a paper towel and wiped her mouth, then dragged Hu Xiaolin, who had enough to eat and drink, to sit on the sofa.


    She swung her long hair and squatted down. All of a sudden, the room will ring a happy song. Biting red lips, the mayor of the town squints her beautiful eyes. In order to prevent Hu Xiaolin from doing anything wrong, she finds herself a point of help.


    When they were talking to each other, Huang Jinyu''s phone suddenly rang. She frowned and took it to find that it was Geng Cuicui. He shook Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t move." Finish saying, just got through the phone, "Cui Cui, what''s the matter?"


    "Mayor Huang, the pig house building materials we ordered from the county have been delivered. I will take them to the villages to unload the goods now. Would you like to come and have a look later?" He asked.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Huang Jinyu didn''t give an answer in time, so he was ready to take out his mobile phone to see the time. But who knows this move, the female mayor can''t help humming.


    Geng Cuicui on the other side of the phone also said, "Mayor Huang, are you uncomfortable? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll get in touch with you later!" Huang Jinyu then hung up the phone in a hurry and punched Hu Xiaolin, "did you mean it?"

 Chapter 359

    Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu entangled for more than an hour, and they were reluctant to part. After a short rest, the woman mayor with red cheeks ran into the washroom on the second floor. As for Hu Xiaolin, she dare not let him in. She will die.


    After washing on the first floor, Hu Xiaolin takes over Huang Jinyu''s clothes. After wearing them neatly, he talks and laughs with her and goes out. But who knows, just pull open the door, you see the looking forward to Geng Cuicui.


    When she saw Huang Jinyu holding Hu Xiaolin''s arm, she was also obviously surprised. She said nervously, "Huang, mayor Huang, you, you..."


    "Nothing. I''m just talking to Kobayashi about something." Huang Jinyu pretended to be calm and quickly released Hu Xiaolin. Then she said solemnly, "Cuicui, why are you here?"


    Geng Cuicui has long known the good things of Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu! What''s more, Hu Xiaolin''s car is still here tonight! But now is not the time to confirm with Hu Xiaolin. We have to deal with Huang Jinyu first. She calmed down and returned to normal, explaining: "Mayor Huang, I didn''t want to come back. But the villagers in cuicunpu said that you promised them that you would go there when you delivered the goods. "


    When she said these words, Geng Cuicui didn''t seem to see Hu Xiaolin. No matter her eyes or face, she had no change except helplessness. After all, since ancient times, those who can be politicians are not ordinary people. Especially the kind of no backstage, completely rely on their own to climb up.


    Although Huang Jinyu didn''t know what Geng Cuicui thought in her heart, she was very satisfied with her expression. "Well, let''s start now." Then he turned to Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, don''t forget what you promised me." With that, he walked with a brisk step.


    Hu is not only happy to eat, but also happy to eat. The most important thing is that what we want to do has been done.


    Geng Chui Chui chuckled, waved to Hu Xiaolin and drove away. After they left, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor back to Niujiao mountain.


    Push open the door of villa, then saw sitting in the living room of Xu Mengya.


    Why are you up so late? Hu Xiaolin was slightly surprised and said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "I want to ask someone when they are going to practice martial arts." Xu Mengya''s face is frosty. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know that other people are worried about him and can''t sleep. He''s good. It''s getting closer and closer to the duel day, and he''s running around all day.


    "Well! Practice tomorrow Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, ran to Xu Mengya and sat down. He took her waist and said, "Xiaoya, don''t be angry, OK? I''ll do it early tomorrow morning. "


    "Not going out?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow a pick, some things have to say clearly, otherwise Hu Xiaolin changed his mind and trouble.


    "The first batch of wine from the distillery is ready. I''ll go there tomorrow and I''ll be back soon." Hu Xiaolin quickly explained the situation of the red sorghum distillery.


    I haven''t been out for long! Xu Mengya also understands Hu Xiaolin and knows that this kind of thing must be done by him. She nodded, chatted with Hu Xiaolin a few more words, and was ready to go upstairs.


    "So what''s the rush?" Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, raised Xu Mengya and put him on his knee.


    "What do you want?" Xu Mengya is a little nervous. They''ve never been like this before.


    "You''ve been waiting for me so late. Are you still in a hurry for a while?" Hu Xiaolin then kisses Xu Mengya''s red lips. She gave up her resistance after a little struggle. But eyes, from the beginning to the end did not leave the direction of the stairs.


    A moment later, Xu Mengya noticed Hu Xiaolin''s reaction. She quickly pushed away Hu Xiaolin, blushed and said, "I have to go to bed." Finish saying, then some flustered ran away.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin woke up and went to practice martial arts beside the big poplar. Until Li su''e called him to have breakfast, he went back to the villa.


    Xu Mengya was very satisfied with his performance this morning and specially stewed a beef for Hu Xiaolin. Li su''e and Xue Jingjing also asked him to eat more.


    Just as I put down my chopsticks, the phone rang in my pocket. Zhao Ziyan called and told him that kaoliang Shao had been packed and was waiting for delivery.


    This kind of thing cannot delay, Hu Xiaolin said to Xu Mengya, then drove the car to Qiaogou town. This time, Hu Xiaolin first found a transport car, and then went to the honggaoliang distillery. Wait until after, Hu Xiaolin and Zhao Ziyan simple chat a few words, then let workers quickly loading.


    An hour later, the workers all stopped, and Zhao Ziyan said, "Xiao Lin, this time there are 500 cases, 4500 bottles." Then he handed over the account book.


    After Hu Xiaolin signed and confirmed the shipment, he took the truck driver to the courtyard rented in Yumin county. As soon as the truck driver stopped, Hu Xiaolin wanted to get him out of the way and said, "master, please wait. The stevedores over there haven''t come yet."


    Everyone is from Qiaogou Town, and Hu Xiaolin''s price is particularly satisfactory. Therefore, the truck driver said politely, "what''s the trouble? It''s no trouble. I''m not in a hurry. By the way, Xiaolin, when can they come? If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll go shopping in the city. ""You do your work. I''ll call you when I leave." Hu Xiaolin''s meaning is very direct. I don''t need your help to unload the car.


    The truck driver was even happier after hearing this. He had another chat with Hu Xiaolin and left quickly. After Hu Xiaolin followed him to close the door, he put all the kaoliang Shao into the wine cellar in the magic valley.


    Because of the reason of mind control, the wine was evenly stacked in the cellar dug in advance without being transported by the sage and liuer.


    After Hu Xiaolin went in to check, he covered the wine cellar, and told Heifeng, Dasheng and liuer not to go in or fight on it.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin went to the sweet potato field. Dasheng and liuer don''t need to ask, so they run over with a shovel and point to the big iron pot not far away. The meaning is very obvious: do you want a pot?


    "Fill this box up!" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the bamboo basket beside him. Xiao Li''s chicken feed is almost finished, and the promotion and cultivation of new sweet potato must also be put on the agenda. Otherwise, when winter comes, there will be no fodder for new local chicken and new special wild boar.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to fight wits and bravery with the villagers who cheat and cheat. He plans to test it in Niujiao mountain and let the villagers plant new sweet potatoes as soon as possible. As a result, the new products of wild boar feed can not only solve other problems.

 Chapter 360

    No matter in what era, money for money is also a hard truth. Of course, power makes money. It''s no fun if you want to be more serious here.


    In history, there are countless examples of civilian start-ups. There are also those who are eminent from generation to generation and perish day and night. Among them, the key is the word "operation". If you can''t eat or drink, you will be poor if you can''t calculate. This is the principle of running a family.


    Hu Xiaolin has a wide range of contacts and thinking. What''s more, he has a huge money burning plan waiting to be implemented.


    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin stayed in mushroom village all the time except signing for express delivery in the house he rented in Qiaogou town. When he was free, he occasionally practiced tangshou. The rest of his time was to teach Dasheng and liuer how to play video games and ride bicycles. At the beginning, Heifeng was still jealous and howled at Hu Xiaolin. Can be found after the benefits of soft cushion, then put the matter out of the air.


    For it, eating, drinking and sleeping are immortal life.


    This afternoon, Hu Xiaolin just took a nap and was preparing to find some food to fill her stomach when Hao Lei called, "Xiaolin, the day after tomorrow is your competition day. How are you preparing?"


    "Almost." Hu Xiaolin replied casually.


    This little bastard, can''t give people a reassurance, every time is this kind of ambiguous answer! Hao Lei on the other side of the phone was almost angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "the hall on the first floor of Bandung pagoda has been sorted out. Gao Zhenyu is waiting for you to help him with the free advertisement."


    It''s out of balance! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Lei, I''ve prepared several bottles of old wine. Please try them for Grandpa Hao and brother Ren."


    "Mine!" Hao Lei doesn''t care about what she gives Hao Zhanguo and Hao Ren. Besides, she has no interest in wine. It''s a piece of cake and no wine.


    "I''ve prepared smoked sausage for you. It''s big and delicious!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Little bastard, are you itching?" Hao Lei is furious! Don''t give a gift just, dare to take this as a joke, really think I don''t have temper?


    That''s wrong? No wonder people say that women are like wolves in their thirties and tigers in their forties! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and explained powerlessly: "sister Lei, what do you think? I''m talking about sausages for sale? "


    This time, emotion is a matter of fact? What a shame! Hao Lei was almost ashamed of her words. She took a few deep breaths before she said, "have you found Du pockmarked son?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "sister Lei, I''ll bring you some tomorrow. If you think it tastes good, let''s sign a contract. "


    "Good!" Hao Lei answered happily, chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and then said with a smile: "Xiaolin, remember to take good care of your smoked sausage."


    "What do you want?" Hu Xiaolin said nervously.


    "If I have a whim one day, it''s convenient for me to use it." Hao Lei then hung up the phone and didn''t give Hu Xiaolin a chance to talk.


    Damn it! It''s been put together! Hu Xiaolin put his mobile phone in his pocket and left the villa, ready to continue to practice tangshou. But who knows, just came to the poplar tree, Xu Mengya called, "Xiao Lin, don''t practice today."


    Is the sun coming out in the west? Xu Mengya had been staring at her every day before! I wonder, "why is Xiao Lin?"


    "Grandfather asked you to fight him. If you win, you don''t have to practice. If you lose, he will try the little devil''s skill for you. " Xu Mengya is full of worries.


    Hu Xiaolin found that the number of times he went to Xuheng road recently was too small. Besides giving him Valley spring water on time, he didn''t give the old man any decent gifts. For a moment, Hu Xiaolin felt guilty and said, "Xiaoya, I''m sorry for worrying my grandfather."


    "Don''t be silly. Come with me. My grandfather is waiting." With that, Xu Mengya takes Hu Xiaolin by the hand and runs to mushroom village.


    When he arrived at home, Hu Xiaolin found that Xu Henglu was wearing a black short fight suit today. When he saw Hu Xiaolin, he didn''t dawdle. He said straight to the point, "let me check your progress, Xiaolin."


    "Grandfather, are you all right?" Hu Xiaolin is concerned.


    "The old man has been relaxed since he ate bone strengthening grass." Xu Heng Lu then walked into the middle of the yard and said with a smile, "come on, sometimes when you''re done."


    "Grandfather, I''m offended." Hu Xiaolin then walked to the opposite side of Xu Heng Road, and asked: "grandfather, how many parts?"


    "Full strength!" Xu Heng Road eyebrows pick, said with a smile: "the old man has the means of self-protection." Finish saying, then put out to start a type.


    Suddenly, the momentum of Xu Henglu changed. Hu Xiaolin felt that the bad old man in front of him suddenly turned into a big mountain, giving people an unshakable illusion.


    Step like a plow, settle like a root. Practicing boxing stresses "the upper body is comfortable and natural, and the lower limbs are solid and steady!"


    The master moves, regardless of the main attack or the main defense, all pay attention to the footwall. The footwall is not stable, lose all. The change in Xu Henglu''s body is the result of his extremely stable footwall and strong confidence in his skills."Grandfather, I did it!" Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath, stamped his left foot hard, and ran out like a cannonball.


    At this moment, he was like a tiger down the mountain!


    The speed of the wind makes Xu Mengya scream. Hu Xiaolin is so clumsy!


    Xu Henglu raised his hand to block Hu Xiaolin''s straight fist, and then pushed him out between twisting his waist. Then he said, "good boy, I''ve really made great progress these days!"


    "Hey, hey, this is just the beginning." Hu Xiaolin rushed up again and adopted the flexible playing method! Not only that, Hu Xiaolin also used the mixed fight moves.


    The two fight faster and faster, Hu Xiaolin''s moves are more and more fierce. Xu Heng Road is as stable as Mount Tai. Although the move is not fast and slow, it can dissolve Hu Xiaolin''s move in time.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin found a gap and hit Xu Henglu''s left shoulder. In an instant, Xu Heng Road glided back three meters.


    "Are you all right, grandfather?" Hu Xiaolin stopped in a hurry.


    Xu Heng Lu shook his arm and said with a laugh, "I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Kobayashi, we''ll fight again later. "


    "Are you all right, grandfather?" When Xu Mengya finished, she glared at Hu Xiaolin. She wanted to check Xu Henglu''s shoulder and said, "Xiaolin, you don''t know that fists are afraid of young men and sticks are afraid of old men!"


    "Girl, grandfather is not made of mud." Xu Henglu pushed away Xu Mengya''s palm with a smile and said, "don''t you want to know what grandfather will do for a long time? Now look at it. " With that, he took a step forward. The next moment, people will appear in the place of a foot away.

 Chapter 361

    The shock Xu Henglu left to Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya lasted until the next morning. They didn''t expect that the old man who looked so kind and weak would be so powerful. Especially Xu Mengya, she lived so much, did not know that grandfather had this kind of ability.


    Tang hand can understand. After all, there is historical research! But it''s a way of shrinking the earth into an inch. It''s a fairy means in the legend!


    "No wonder my grandfather goes into the mountain alone every time, and he can live for several days in a row." Hu Xiaolin said with emotion.


    "I was worried that my grandfather would go for you, but I couldn''t beat the little devil." Xu Mengya has a small mouth. She is more sad than Hu Xiaolin. She didn''t know her grandfather was so powerful. What''s more, his skill is completely for Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin holds Xu Mengya''s pretty face and says with a smile: "Xiaoya, you should have some confidence in your man."


    "Wait until you win." Xu Mengya turns her beautiful eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin bargained: "what''s the advantage of winning?"


    Xu Mengya clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand open, and then he gave a mysterious smile: "you will know then."


    Hu Xiaolin was about to entangle when the sound of a car came from outside. Immediately after that, Dai Fei''s voice rang, "Uncle Xiaolin, are you in the room?" That''s the trick.


    When Hu opened the door, he found that in addition to Dai Fei, his girlfriend pan Qingqing, Gao Chenzu and a girl with heavy make-up and avant-garde clothes. All four of them were smiling and carrying big and small bags in their hands.


    Next, after Gao Chenzu''s introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that this is Gao Chenzu''s girlfriend Bai Xiaojie.


    "Congratulations When Hu Xiaolin saw Gao Chenzu''s frowning, he knew that he had regained his power.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, uncle Xiaolin." Gao Chenzu grinned and said to Xu Mengya, "aunt Xiaoya, this is a gift that Xiaojie and I have specially chosen for you."


    "Thank you After thanking them, Xu Mengya began to make tea for them. Dai Fei said at this time that he already knew about the martial arts contest between Hu Xiaolin and Zhi Shouyang. He also said that he came here to help Hu Xiaolin gain momentum.


    It''s nice to have a lot of people! Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile and asked them what they wanted to eat at noon. Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu share the same voice: stir fry.


    After hearing this, Xu Mengya said, "I''ll prepare the dishes, and you can continue to talk." Then he went out.


    "Auntie, we''ll go with you." Pan Qingqing and Bai Xiaojie quickly follow up.


    "You two are doing well." Hu Xiaolin waited for them to leave before joking.


    "Hey, hey!" Dai Fei grinned and said: "nowadays, there are not many men who can make women have enough food and clothing. So, my life is quite nourishing now. "


    "A truth Gao Chenzu is also a proud face, smilingly said: "before Xiao Jie those colleagues saw me have to taunt a few words, now see me all smile.". Their boss, in particular, is more intimate with me than with his father. "


    "Not even their boss?" Dai Fei is in high spirits.


    "Come on! They are all bad old men in their forties. Can they beat those little girls who want to be famous without taking medicine? " Gao Chenzu sneered and scolded: "the grandson asked me to buy medicine two days ago."


    "What did you say?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I said that the dragon who treated me can''t be found." Gao Chenzu said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaolin, if you don''t speak, I dare not let it out."


    Good performance. I know that cowhide can''t be blown around! But it''s a way to make money. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "next time he comes to you, tell him that you can find me and get the medicine. But it''s 30000 yuan a piece. "


    "Is it a bit cheap?" Gao Chenzu frowned. It''s a natural medicine with quick effect, no side effects and can be produced again!


    "Don''t we make money by diluting the medicine?" Dai Fei has a funny smile on his face. I have to say that this guy''s ability to speculate is really better than Gao Chenzu.


    "You''re both right!" Hu Xiaolin felt his chin and underestimated the spending power of these rich people. "If you take five, I''ll dilute it three times. After a month, it should be OK. "


    "Three times is too little, uncle Xiaolin, at least five times." Dai Fei also added, "Xiao Lin uncle, I know a grandson, which sells three mask free. That product can earn at least two or three hundred thousand a day, which is not bad at all. "


    Hu Xiaolin knows something about this kind of thing. Suppliers mainly use the psychology of getting rich overnight to make money. In this circle, only the top-level shippers can make money, and only a few of them can make money. The most important thing is that these people don''t have any credibility or any quality assurance. Hard to say, those products are just like the elixir made of flour and sugar.


    Hu Xiaolin calculated that if the drug is diluted five times. The disease that can be cured in a week should be cured in at least one month.


    "I''ll give you a price of fifty thousand." Hu Xiaolin''s meaning is very obvious. How much you sell has nothing to do with him. What''s more, he doesn''t have so much time to sell drugs, and he doesn''t have such a wide social circle. Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu are different. They are the standard second generation."Uncle Xiaolin, please take care of me." Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu''s eyes brightened. Hu Xiaolin was so generous that he opened his mouth and gave them a way to get rich.


    Just finish this matter, outside then spread a burst of laughter. After that, the door was pushed open, and a group of Yingyan came in talking and laughing.


    I''ll go!


    Why are they all here!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, "Why are you all here?"


    "Of course, it''s for you to be a cheerleader." he Feifei ran to Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, I''ve arranged everything. It''s OK to stay out for two days."


    Xiao Li also said with a relaxed face: "Xiao Lin, after we come back, chicken feed can be officially produced."


    That''s good news! Hu Xiaolin nodded and looked at Tan Qing and Helen again, waiting for the news about Yunwen leaves.


    Helen shrugged and said, "Dear Hu, I can only tell you that we have made progress. But it''s not obvious. "


    "It''s OK. Take your time." Hu Xiaolin also knows that this kind of thing is not urgent. After all, the moire tree is not the product of this world. And Hu Xiaolin is not in a hurry to use it. His current industry doesn''t rely much on Moire leaves.

 Chapter 362

    Lunch was very rich. After a short rest, Hu Xiaolin decided to set out. A group of Yingyan have no opinion, also discussed to go shopping.


    At this moment, Li su''e said: "Xiao Lin, I won''t go. I have to leave someone here. Otherwise, there is no way to deal with the matter. "


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and invited: "sister su''e, there''s nothing wrong with Niujiao mountain. You can go with us."


    "No way!" Li su''e still didn''t agree, "if we all go, we''ll definitely let the villagers pay attention. At that time, if your parents know about the contest, they will be in trouble. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Li su''e insisted on this, and nodded in disappointment. Next, the people got ready and drove away from Niujiao mountain. When passing by the mushroom bacon shop, Hu Xiaolin also went to Hu Shuxiang to get some well-made smoked sausage.


    When Hu Shuxiang saw that there were so many people this time, he said, "Xiao Lin, what are you doing?"


    "Go out for two days." Hu Xiaolin deliberately didn''t understand.


    Hu Shuxiang looked at Xu Mengya, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and then turned to Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t bully Xiaoya, you boy!"


    "Dad, we are that kind of people." Hu Xiaolin was wronged.


    "No, just slow down." Hu Shuxiang waved his hand, said two more words to Xu Mengya, and went to the bacon shop to do some work.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When he was about to enter Henglin City, Dai Fei stopped Hu Xiaolin and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll send these smoked sausages to Mr. Hao for you. Uncle Zhenyu is still waiting for you in the company. "


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it and agreed.


    Gao Chenzu led the way, and three cars went directly to Bandung pagoda shopping mall. When Hu Xiaolin came here, he found some strong men in the uniform of "royal guards security company" standing nearby.


    Hu Xiaolin scanned carefully and saw Guan Chong standing not far away. He put the car away and walked over quickly, "brother Guan, why are you here?"


    "Brother Kobayashi!" Guan Chong admired Hu Xiaolin''s skill and even more his personality, so he said politely, "don''t you want to compete with Zhi Shouyang. Mr. Gao is afraid that someone will make trouble, so he hired us to solve the crisis that may arise at any time. "


    "The gang of Wu Yunhai haven''t solved it yet?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "No!" When Guan Chong came here, he knew the contradiction between Bandung pagoda shopping mall and Baicheng international shopping mall. He also knew that Lao Fei was very difficult to deal with.


    Those local ruffians, just like bandits, run after smashing. The police can''t catch them at all.


    "Don''t mention it this time!" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have any good feelings for Lao Fei! These bastards have no other ability. They have the best ability to bully their compatriots.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu!" Guan Chong showed a cold smile, and his fists creaked. "I don''t mind teaching them how to behave."


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with him again, and then he planned to take Xu Mengya to find Gao Zhenyu, but Xu Mengya said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, go with Chen Zu. I''m going to hang out with Feifei and them. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded. There were a lot of people coming this time. If they all went there, it would be a bit chaotic. Guan Chong then opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Hu, I''ll arrange two good men to follow me, so as to save me from pickpockets."


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he follows Gao Chenzu to the shopping mall office on the top floor of Bandung pagoda and meets Gao Zhenyu, who has been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Xiaolin, sit down quickly!" Gao Zhenyu then made tea for Hu Xiaolin and politely said, "this time, my old brother is in your light again."


    "Brother Zhenyu, you''re welcome. I''ve taken your place this time." When Hu Xiaolin came in, he saw that the first floor was basically empty. All the counters are gone. This time, Gao Zhenyu also lost a lot of money.


    "It''s OK to occupy space. Just squeeze the space on the second and third floors." Gao Zhenyu had already made timely treatment to the arrangement of the counter. He said with a smile: "just because you want to compete with the little devils this time, our Bandung pagoda''s recent turnover has increased by 40%


    "Congratulations to brother Zhenyu!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, today''s sister-in-law and their shopping bags are all my money." Gao Zhenyu then waved his hand to Gao Chenzu and said, "go to the cash register."


    "I see, Dad." Gao Chenzu said with Bai Xiaojie quickly left.


    After they left, Gao Zhenyu closed the door and solemnly said, "brother Xiaolin, how many chances do you have this time? If you''re not sure, I''ll invite an expert to come to the scene right away. "


    "No Hu Xiaolin smile, pretending to be mysterious way: "Zhenyu brother, tomorrow you will know."


    Hu Zhenyu said, "you don''t need to see Gao Yunzhen''s face."


    "Not really." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "All right!" Gao Zhenyu nodded and said with a smile, "do you want to gamble with brother Xiaolin?"


    "Bet on what?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    "Bet on you and Zhi Shouyang, of course. Wu Yunhai has made an offer. Your odds are 10-1. " Gao Zhenyu took a piece of information from his desk and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, explaining: "I recently had people investigate Zhi Shouyang. This man is very talented in martial arts. At the age of 22, he could defeat his father zhijixiang pill. Then he went to the black boxing arena in Europe and played 100 games in a row without losing. What''s more, this man is extremely fierce, and the one who is beaten is either dead or disabled. "Hu Xiaolin did not speak, waiting for Gao Zhenyu''s next words.


    This calmness is not what ordinary people can do. It seems to belittle Hu Xiaolin. Gao Zhenyu was less worried and continued: "in this contest between the Oriental devils and the Western devils, Zhi Shouyang basically won by an overwhelming majority. Not only that, but when he finally left, he challenged the last black champion


    "In the end he won." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Yes Gao Zhenyu nodded, "he first broke the finger of the black champion, and then twisted his neck."


    Hu Xiaolin wait for him to finish, just say smilingly: "Zhenyu elder brother, you tell the truth, what you buy I lose or I win?"


    "Of course you won. I bought ten million yuan." Gao Zhenyu said that he also took a bite of the tooth flower. If Hu Xiaolin loses, the money will be wasted.


    "What''s the maximum you can buy?" Hu Xiaolin said, holding a mobile phone to dial Li su''e''s phone, "sister su''e, transfer all the money in our company''s account."


    Gao Zhenyu waited for him to hang up the phone, then frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, you don''t intend to press all the money up, do you?"


    "This is a good time to earn extra money." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to miss the chance to make money.


    PS: ask for monthly pass, continue to ask for monthly pass! For every 50 more monthly tickets, a chapter will be added.

 Chapter 363

    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s high spirits, Gao Zhenyu could not help saying, "brother, you should be careful."


    "Brother Zhenyu, how do you know if you don''t try something?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. Don''t you believe that Yang Zhi will be able to bind him!


    "All right!" When Gao Zhenyu saw that Hu Xiaolin insisted on this, he gave up the idea of persuasion. If Hu Xiaolin loses this time, he will be given three million yuan. Although the money is not much, it is enough to support the normal operation of niujiaoshan. And with Hu Xiaolin''s speed of making money, it is estimated that he will be able to turn over soon.


    While they were talking, a short message came from Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone. Li su''e transferred 8 million yuan to Hu Xiaolin''s personal account. Together with the balance of Hu Xiaolin''s private bank card, it is worth 12 million yuan.


    When he was about to ask Gao Zhenyu about the way of deposit, Li su''e called again, "Xiao Lin, is this enough? If it''s not enough, I can ask XiuXiu to call another two million. "


    "Enough!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Li su''e on the other side of the phone pondered for a while before she said, "Xiao Lin, I don''t know what you are doing with so much money. But I hope you don''t be impulsive. "


    "Sister su''e, don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin then chatted with Li su''e a few more words and hung up the phone. Gao Zhenyu thumbed up and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, is your company''s finance also your own person?"


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin pretends to be stupid!


    Gao Zhenyu turned his eyes and said helplessly, "well, just take it as if I didn''t say it." After that, he gave Hu Xiaolin another account and said, "just put the money into this account. You can rest assured that no matter win or lose, you will never lose your money. This time, more than half of the rich people in Henglin participated in it. "


    "It''s all bought, I lose?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Well." Gao Zhenyu shrugged helplessly.


    "These bastards!" Hu Xiaolin gritted his teeth. What''s more, when things come to an end, we can''t have more confidence in our compatriots! National dignity is not as important as that little money! I''m not afraid to earn and spend my life!


    Gao Zhenyu cried and laughed again and again, "brother Xiaolin, the most shameless thing in the world is not only politicians who turn their faces and don''t recognize people, but also businessmen who have no profit and can''t get up early. Including me. "


    Hu Xiaolin admired his success and said with a smile, "brother Zhenyu, you are honest."


    "I can''t help being dishonest!" Gao Zhenyu said with a helpless face: "hard to say, I bet you to win. I don''t want to lose mushroom brand agricultural products, and I don''t want Bandung pagoda to go bankrupt, and I don''t want these employees to lose their jobs! Secondly, I hope you win, and I don''t want you to lose the dignity of our Chinese nation! "


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult! This truth is understood by all fools! Don''t talk about national integrity! Because no one wants to eat bark and corn stalks!


    It''s impossible for a man with reasonable meat and vegetables to suddenly fall in love with sorghum steamed bread for 365 days a year. Hu Xiaolin also understands Gao Zhenyu. After all, people''s thinking and views are different! "Brother Zhenyu, you don''t have to explain. I know what you''re up to." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile!


    "Thank you, brother!" Gao Zhenyu said in a deep voice! Patriotism and patriotism are not the same way! The starting point of wanzhenyu workers is that they don''t want to go out of business.


    That night, Gao Zhenyu set up a table in Henglin delicious paradise. The meal was especially lively. In addition to the senior management of Bandung pagoda shopping mall, there were Qin Ruoyu, Hao Lei and Hao Ren.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin just pulled open the door of the hotel room, and the door of the opposite room was opened. Xu Ya came to see if it was a white suit I made for you


    "When did you do it?" Hu Xiaolin is stunned. He has never seen Xu Mengya do needlework! Besides, he didn''t know that Xu Mengya could make clothes.


    "Guess!" Xu Mengya''s face is full of cunning. Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, he pushed him to the room and said, "try it quickly. I can''t fix it for you. It''s too late." With that, he pushed Hu Xiaolin into the room.


    After Hu Xiaolin was dressed up, he found that there was a five clawed dragon embroidered on his left chest. On the back is a mushroom pattern embroidered with purple silk thread.


    He turned around in front of the mirror and said, "Hey, the more you look, the better you look." With that, he walked out with a big step.


    Xu Mengya dragged Hu Xiaolin to look at him for a long time, then said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful."


    "That''s, and it doesn''t look who did it!" Hu Xiaolin is full of pride and kisses Xu Mengya''s pretty face while no one around.


    After Xu Mengya broke free, she took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and went to the restaurant.


    He Feifei, Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and others, who have been waiting for a long time, see Hu Xiaolin''s dress, and then they can''t help but praise him: "Xiaolin, you look like a master of Chinese art now."


    "I''m a master of Chinese culture." Hu Xiaolin is practical and realistic. Tangshou is the wisdom of the Han people.


    "Cut!" All the women cast a white eye on Hu Xiaolin! Say you are fat, you also pant, really don''t know humility!Just as he sat down and was preparing for dinner, Gao Zhenyu''s laughter rang, "brother Xiaolin, are you going to compete in martial arts or do you want to advertise?"


    "Kill two birds with one stone." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "brother Zhenyu, you can have a taste."


    That''s a good idea! Gao Zhenyu nodded, picked up his mobile phone and said, "brother, it''s up to you this time."


    "Brother Zhenyu, what if I lose?" Hu Xiaolin picks his eyebrows and stares at Gao Zhenyu with a smile.


    "Then I''ll find someone to kill that little devil!" Gao Zhenyu grits his teeth! In an instant, I forgot the words mean, dirty and dirty!


    "Brother Zhenyu, don''t bother you." Xu Mengya is the most influential person. She said with a smile: "my grandfather has arrived. He is in the handmade noodle shop opposite the Bandung pagoda." When he finished his training, he said, "the ape is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird is like a bird, the bird is like a bird


    "I won''t let my grandfather bother!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. He is also a person who has experienced life and death! What''s more, this time we are still facing the defeated elder martial brother!


    "Then show your momentum!" Hao Lei added.


    "What if I kill you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. After all, there is no way to get into the magic Valley in public.


    "It''s better not to kill people." Hao Lei frowned and explained, "if you kill him, the martial arts practitioners will say you are cruel. After all, it''s a contest, not a fight between life and death. And as you know, China is a land of etiquette and respect

 Chapter 364

    Before Hu Xiaolin had enough to eat, Xu Mengya, Hao Lei and others ran away in a hurry, without even leaving a word. As if they had discussed with each other, Hu Xiaolin yelled several times without getting any answer.


    "Are these people stunned?" Hu Chenfei and Dai Xiaozu have a look. Pan Qingqing and Bai Xiaojie are not here. Is there any conspiracy?


    Dai Fei thought exquisite, quickly said: "Uncle Xiaolin, Qingqing went to pick up my parents, now just arrived in Henglin City, I really don''t know what they want to do."


    "I don''t know." Gao Chenzu''s brain melon seed shakes like a rattle, and explains: "Xiao Jie hasn''t got up yet. She''s sleeping soundly now."


    "I don''t think you''re clean up!" When he talked about it, he could not help but complain! All day is not drinking or going out to play, day by day can''t see a person. If you hadn''t come, he wouldn''t have come back! "


    Gao Chenzu was not happy and frowned: "Dad, I''ve been playing these days. Besides, I''ve found a way to make money. I won''t give you any shame. "


    "Making money? It''s good that you don''t spend money! " Gao Zhenyu is the only child in his family. Scold him a few willing, really reluctant to fight.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Gaochenzu temper also came up, pointing to Daifei way: "you don''t believe ask Feige."


    "You''re not finished, are you?" Hu Xiaolin sees Gao Zhenyu''s face is not good, then stares at Gao Chenzu, "apologize to your father quickly, or see how I deal with you!"


    Hu Xiaolin is angry!


    Gao Chenzu didn''t dare to challenge him. He quickly straightened out his attitude and said seriously, "Dad, don''t be angry. I''m telling you the truth. I''ve found a way to make money. "


    Don''t make a fool of yourself!


    Although Gao Zhenyu didn''t know what path Gao Chenzu had found, he still suppressed his anger and said with a straight face: "you''d better find some business and don''t bother me all day."


    At this point, the matter is over. After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin, led by Dai Fei, goes to the first floor of Bandung pagoda shopping mall.


    Before entering the gate, Guan Chong and several security personnel of the royal guards came quickly, surrounded the city with a circle, and surrounded Hu Xiaolin.


    As soon as I got in, there were cheers. Only then did Hu Xiaolin realize that the place was full of people. On the walls around him, there was a sign saying, "let''s raise our national prestige and strengthen our Chinese nation!" Slogans such as "fight the kid, step on Fuji" and "Henglin hero, power all over the world.".


    When Hu Xiaolin was looking around, a woman with a microphone, short hair, white complexion, delicate facial features, big tenderness, white shirt high, wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings came quickly and said: "Hello, Mr. Hu, I''m he ziyue from Henglin TV station. What''s your chance of winning this time


    "You''ll see later." Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    "Excuse me, did you set up mushroom brand agricultural products company? Do you have any new development plans in recent years? " He ziyue did not entangle in the previous issue. Her purpose this time is to get familiar with Hu Xiaolin, and then try to get some useful news.


    "The company will certainly grow bigger and bigger, and I am confident. After this competition, several new products of mushroom brand agricultural products will be launched one after another. " Hu Xiaolin pretends to be mysterious.


    What a dry lot! He ziyue continued to ask: "Mr. Hu, can you disclose some accurate information?"


    "It''s about eating, of course." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    It seems that there is nothing to ask! He ziyue shrugged helplessly, turned to the camera and said, "friends in front of the TV, I''m he ziyue from Henglin TV station. I believe you and I are familiar with mushroom brand agricultural products. But I don''t know much about the founder of mushroom brand agricultural products. The one I just interviewed is Hu Xiaolin, the boss of mushroom brand agricultural products. " With that, the photographer gave Hu Xiaolin a close-up shot.


    After the camera turned around, he ziyue continued: "I have just learned from boss Hu that after this competition, mushroom brand agricultural products will launch some new products one after another. As for what it is, boss Hu did not disclose. But it''s OK. After all, we all know the nutritional content of mushroom brand agricultural products. So let''s wait together. "


    Standing beside Hu Xiaolin, Gao Zhenyu waited for he ziyue to finish, and then said with a smile, "reporter he, why don''t you ask about this contest?"


    He ziyue''s beautiful eyes flow, and the photographer quickly takes two steps back. He ziyue then said: "I have interviewed Duan Leitao, the owner of Ziqiang martial arts school, and he spoke highly of Mr. Hu. And I''m sure Mr. Hu will win. "


    "Why are you so sure?" Gao Zhenyu frowned slightly.


    "Because Mr. Hu is full of confidence!" He ziyue said with a smile and said seriously, "Mr. Hu, I wish you success."


    "Thank you Hu Xiaolin finished, and went on. At the same time, also do not forget to find the figure of Xu Mengya and others. But to Hu Xiaolin''s disappointment, there are no them here at all."Brother Xiaolin, it''s up to you this time." Duan Leitao came up quickly. Duan Yunhao, who followed him, frowned. He had lost his generation!


    "Mr. Duan, you''re welcome!" Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    Duan Leitao frowned and scolded: "brother Xiaolin, I''ve seen you! If you look up to me, we''ll be brothers in the future! "


    "Brother Duan!" Hu Xiaolin is not a hypocritical person.


    "Ha ha, that''s right! If you can use me in the future, please don''t hesitate Duan Leitao laughed and patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder.


    Duan Yunhao, who was standing beside him, was not happy. "Dad, how can you be brothers with Hu Xiaolin?"


    "Why not?" Duan Leitao raised his eyebrows and said, "is it difficult for me to make friends with anyone who needs your consent?"


    "What do I shout when I see Hu Xiaolin later?" This is Duan Yunhao''s dilemma.


    "Of course it''s calling uncle!" Gao Chenzu also knew Duan Yunhao. After all, he was the second generation of Henglin city.


    Duan Yunhao just wanted to say no, he saw Duan Leitao''s fierce eyes. He had no choice but to turn his lips and cried out reluctantly: "Uncle Xiaolin." With that, he sighed dejectedly, just like the balloon. After this time, I can''t compete with Hu Xiaolin for Hao Lei any more.


    "Have time to go to mushroom village with Chenzu." Hu Xiaolin hasn''t seen Duan Yunhao shriveled for a long time.


    "Ah Duan Yunhao answered.


    "What''s your attitude?" Duan Leitao frowned and said, "did you forget what I taught you?"


    The price of mushroom brand agricultural products is not cheap! I''ll live a few more days this time, and I''ll make you poor!


    "No!" Duan Yunhao, who thought about the countermeasures, instantly recovered his spirit and said seriously: "thank you, uncle Xiaolin. I''ll go to mushroom village in a few days."

 Chapter 365

    Stop and go. By the time Hu Xiaolin got to the challenge arena, it was already half past eight in the morning. The audience who had been waiting for a long time could not help it at last. They stood up and roared: "we should raise our national prestige and strengthen our Chinese culture!"


    Three times later, Hu Xiaolin pressed his hand. They stopped and sat down together. Hu Xiaolin then put his eyes on the island warrior with cold eyes, dark complexion, hands around the chest and disdainful eyes beside Chang denggaozhi.


    Like other island warriors, this man had a warrior''s head, a warrior''s uniform, and clogs on his feet.


    What master teaches what apprentice!


    Looking at his appearance, Hu Xiaolin knew that this should be Zhi Shouyang.


    Gao Zhenyu invited the beautiful host to talk less. After introducing a few sentences, he invited Zhi Shouyang to come in. Then he said to Hu Xiaolin, "Mr. Hu, can we start?"


    Zhi Shouyang''s face turned green, and he almost scolded his mother! Even if you change the venue of the competition, you dare to hang up the master zhishouyang of Heqi in the hall now! I don''t know what to do.


    "I want to ask the audience when they want us to start!" Hu Xiaolin said to the microphone!


    "Now!" All the audience roared! They have long wanted to see the scene that Zhi Shouyang was beaten by Hu Xiaolin to look for his teeth.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said to the host, "we can start now."


    The beautiful host nodded and said, "I announce that the competition officially begins." With that, he quickly stepped back.


    Zhizhi took two steps forward and said in blunt Chinese: "Hu Xiaolin, I will let you pay for your challenge to the dignity of the imperial martial arts school."


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin stood with his hands down.


    "And then you''ll regret this fight!" Zhizhi Shouyang''s face was ferocious, and he gritted his teeth and said, "no one can desecrate the imperial martial arts school, and no one can despise Aikido."


    "Aikido? It''s just a copy of Tang! Even if you know how to master, what you learn is just skin deep! Between us, the title of master and apprentice was decided as early as the Tang Dynasty. " Hu Xiaolin shook his arm, walked forward two steps, said with a smile: "today, I will replace those ancestors, teach you the truth of respecting teachers!"


    "Baga!" Zhizhi Shouyang roared and said: "Hu Xiaolin, winning or losing is not by mouth."


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows picked, and he immediately put out the starting style of Tang hand! All of a sudden, the momentum of his body has changed dramatically!


    Suddenly the tiger turned into a wanderer!


    It''s a bit unscientific!


    Zhizhi Shouyang also put away the previous contempt! Hu Xiaolin, sure enough, has two brushes! No wonder I can interrupt Chang denggaozhi!


    This is the rhythm of a good play!


    All around the audience held their breath, waiting for the start.


    But at this time, the loud female voice rang up: "come on, Xiao Lin! Come on, Xiao Lin


    Follow your reputation! Hu Xiaolin sees Xu Mengya and Hao Lei! They were all dressed in slim white shirts, light blue jeans shorts, flowers in their hands, and cheerleaders.


    I''ll go!


    No wonder I didn''t see anyone before! Love has been planned for a long time!


    When he was staring at Xu Mengya, they bent down and raised a banner: Mushroom brand agricultural products, without any additives, all kinds of institutions are welcome to sample at any time!


    "Small forest, small forest; mushroom, rich in nutrition! Bandung Bandung, credit guarantee They are standing up in front of Wanbaolong''s office. This is what Gao Zhenyu prepared. First, he encouraged Hu Xiaolin. Second, he promoted mushroom brand agricultural products and Bandung pagoda.


    I''ll go!


    When did the man become a free spokesman!


    When Hu Xiaolin is depressed, Zhi Shouyang is angry! The Aikido master of Tangtang island has no loyal fans in China! And there is Chang Teng Gao Zhi, an idiot. Can your voices suppress the screams of these women? Special? I should have brought some loudspeakers if I knew it would be like this!


    Fortunately, the cheerleading team cried a few times and sat down. Otherwise, these beauties alone can make Zhi Shouyang angry!


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to dally any more. Finish playing early, finish playing early, then go shopping with Xu Mengya and buy some clothes for her parents.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Plant Zhi to defend the center to finish saying then rushed up! In this case, no matter how much you say, it''s better to see the truth under your hand. As long as Hu Xiaolin is defeated, everything will be settled.


    After Hu Xiaolin blocked it, he turned his hand and hit it. Immediately after that, he jumped up and hit his knee against Zhi zhishou''s chin.


    The whole action was completed at one go without any pause!


    Zhi Zhi defends the center, raises his arms to block, and at the same time bows his waist and makes full use of his feet. But even so, Hu Xiaolin''s explosive power made him slide backward for three meters.This guy''s power is terrible!


    It seems that we should be cautious!


    Zhizhi Shouyang didn''t attack rashly this time, but chose to wait!


    "Hu Xiaolin, pure man!" All around the audience shouting at the top of their voices! Have a good time. I had an advantage at the beginning! What''s special, cool, the little devil who killed the dog!


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''ll give you a monkey!" The girls couldn''t sit any more and screamed!


    Xu Mengya, Hao Lei, he Feifei, Xiao Li and others frown one after another! These women are a little too much. How can they show their love openly!


    At this time, sitting in front of the TV watching the live broadcast, Wu Yunhai''s face turned green! Hu Xiaolin is not so simple. He can take all the moves of Zhi Shouyang in front of him, and he doesn''t fall behind at all!


    "Don''t you know how to frown


    "Not really, Haige!" Lao Fei was so scared that he trembled all over. "I asked my brothers to go to Qiaogou town and mushroom village to inquire about it. They all said that Hu Xiaolin could only fight mixed fights, and he had never practiced martial arts at all!"


    "So what''s this?" Wu Yunhai pointed to the TV and growled. Hu Xiaolin''s posture and momentum are clearly what he has been practicing for many years.


    "I, I don''t know when he learned it!" Old fat was about to cry, and quickly explained: "brother Hai, you know that you sent out to investigate this matter! Brothers have been busy for two days. By the way, we also checked with Hu Xiaolin''s sister Hu Xiaodie. He really hasn''t practiced martial arts! "


    "It''s special!" Wu Yunhai scolded and said in a deep voice: "how many people beat Hu Xiaolin to win this time? How much money have you pressed? "


    "Thirteen people, 94 million." And then he vomited. Ten for one, if Wu Yunhai loses, all the branches of Baicheng international in Henglin will be finished!


    PS: just built a group: 486126437. Welcome to join us.

 Chapter 366

    Hu Xiaolin shook his arm very casually and pulled out the starting position.


    Zhizhi Shouyang frowned tightly and did not launch an attack rashly. He thinks it''s better to defend. After all, he can find out Hu Xiaolin''s way in the shortest time.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at zhishou, who was on guard all over his face. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "counselled?"


    "Who can decide whether to win or not until the end?" Zhizhi Shouyang sneers. Anyway, he is also a person who has participated in the underground black boxing competition. He will never get angry because of this verbal fight.


    "Are you waiting for me to do it?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, arms swing! And then just jump about the activity, smilingly asked: "now can start?"


    Is he just trying to deal with it?


    Zhizhi Shouyang frowned tightly and couldn''t see through Hu Xiaolin any more. He said, "when do you start to think?" Finish saying, and carefully back two steps.


    In this way, the distance between the two sides reached three and a half meters! Zhi Shouyang thinks that even if Hu Xiaolin is a cheetah, he has time to make enough response.


    I''m afraid of being beaten!


    Although Hu Xiaolin has never participated in the serious martial arts contest! But I also know how to fight mixed fights! Once the other side does not start, it proves that they are afraid!


    Fighting mixed fights is the same as fighting! Keep up one''s strength, and then decline, three and exhaust!


    From Zhi Shouyang''s current performance, it can only prove that he has concerns!


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Hu Xiaolin finished and darted out. Almost in an instant, he came to zhishou central. The two powerful arms were also on his shoulders!


    At the same time, the elbow also smashed toward Zhizhi''s spine!


    Zhizhi immediately curled up in the center, avoided Hu Xiaolin''s attack in time, and kicked his left foot up and toward his chin. At this moment, Hu Xiaolin''s advantage of practicing in the magic Valley for many days has been brought into full play!


    At the same time, with the speed of lightning, he kicked his right leg.


    Ouch!


    Thigh is the most vulnerable part of human body! As long as the gravity hit, will definitely get unexpected harvest! Rao Shizhi Shouyang is a master of Aikido, no exception! After all, Hu Xiaolin''s power is the existence that Xu Henglu, a qigong master, fears.


    Zhizhi Shouyang suddenly bounced up! But still did not forget to step back! After all, the master will never leave too much time to think!


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly got up and leaned forward, as if his hands were like pliers, and directly grasped Zhi zhishou''s left leg! After that, he swung him up! Then, he hit the challenge arena heavily!


    With a loud bang, Zhizhi Shouyang screams out a mouthful of blood at the same time! He felt as if his body had been trampled by a rhinoceros, and he couldn''t lift up the slightest strength!


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to give up! Arms will be forced to lift him up, and then hard hit on the ground!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the audience who entered with tickets howled hysterically! And Chang Teng Gaozhi and his party closed their eyes in a hurry: Aikido of the imperial martial arts school, this time they are completely disgraced!


    Hu Xiaolin, who let go of Zhizhi''s guard, jumped up and kicked his chin with his left foot! Great power makes Aikido master''s pigtails fly with him! And Zhi Shouyang also spewed out a mouthful of blood in an instant!


    This foot''s strength is too big, nearly will plant Zhi to defend the central back slot tooth to kick to fly! He waited for Hu Xiaolin to retreat, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then vaguely said: "what do you do in the end?"


    "Farmers!" Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin!


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhizhi Shouyang screamed: "your Kung Fu is clearly approaching the realm of transformation!"


    "Master, after all, should keep his hand!" Hu Xiaolin snorted coldly and said with disdain, "the essence of Chinese traditional culture is not what you barbarians can understand!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t want you to despise Aikido!" Plant Zhi to defend the center to stagger to stand up! This is his grandfather''s Kung Fu! At that time, their family became the people of the island by virtue of aikido and lived a life of luxury! If you lose this time, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to recruit apprentices!


    No apprentice, no money! No money, no luxury! There is no way to deceive the female students if there is no luxury! There is no way to attract male students without female students!


    If you break this perfect cycle! The imperial martial arts school is not far away from decline!


    "Is it?" Hu Xiaolin and so on, he just stood firm, and suddenly ran out! Mao foot strength of the left foot directly kicked in the plant Zhi Shouyang''s belly! In an instant, he flew backwards like a kite with broken line.


    "Teacher!" Several warriors behind Chang Teng Gaozhi rushed up, caught Zhi Shouyang with all hands, and drank in unison: "Mr. Hu, it''s too much for you now!"


    "What? Are you going to come together? " Hu Xiaolin moves forward again!"No!" The island warriors were excited and said in a hurry: "this is a martial arts contest, not a fight of life and death! Mr. Hu, you should abide by the rules! "


    This is not only a shame, it is even a loss of dignity! Just recovered a trace of reason Zhi Shouyang and gas of gush out a mouthful of blood, just howl a way: "you give me roll!"


    "Teacher, please don''t be angry. You are hurt too badly!" All island warriors patiently dissuade!


    "Baga!" Zhi Shouyang broke away from their support, and gave several apprentices behind him a few big mouths. He roared: "the honor of our imperial martial arts school has been lost by you damned bastards!"


    "Hi All the island warriors fell down on their knees, bowed their heads and said, "teacher, I hope you don''t get angry!"


    Zhi Shouyang kicked them a few feet and scolded: "bagayalu, you damned bastards should go to hell and become the food of Baqi God!"


    "Hi The island warriors kneeling in a row answered in unison. Although they think the cheap teacher is too shameful, they dare not say it! After all, Zhi Shouyang has a very important position in the island country!


    When Zhi Shouyang was teaching him a lesson, Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder. When he turned around, he had two big mouths, followed by another kick!


    "Hu Xiaolin, this is a sneak attack, not an expert action!" Zhi zhishou''s mouth is full of blood! Don''t spray also have no way, Hu Xiaolin''s strength is too big, after the slot teeth all burst the cheek!


    "You didn''t admit to losing the bet!" Hu Xiaolin grabbed him by the neck and had two big mouths. "Besides, it''s a martial arts contest. Who stipulates that outsiders can come up?" With that, he grabbed an island warrior and threw it out!

 Chapter 367

    Zhi zhishou is confused, island warrior counsels! It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but that they don''t want to be the second long climber! What''s more, the two sides have no hatred for taking their wives and killing their fathers, so it''s impossible to fight each other with their lives! As for fighting, it''s even worse. The teacher is unknown!


    After all, it''s a martial arts contest! If we attack them together, we will certainly be despised!


    So, they go fast and fast!


    These damn bastards!


    Zhi Shouyang''s face is green! I''m your master! At the critical moment, you dare to drop the chain! I want to be the wrong person! Let you commit suicide by caesarean section!


    After Hu Xiaolin left, he shook his arm and said, "come on, let''s continue to fight."


    "Hu Xiaolin, what kind of Kung Fu do you practice?" Zhi Shouyang doesn''t have the heart to do it! Hu Xiaolin''s moves are more swift and fierce than he imagined. According to the current situation, there is no chance of winning at all! Of course, Zhi Shouyang doesn''t want to win, as long as it doesn''t lose face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to win, and it''s not that he doesn''t want to win honor for the Imperial Academy. The key is that Hu Xiaolin is so powerful! That pair of fists, just like those made of steel! What a fight!


    "Tang Shou Hu Xiaolin shrugged, did not launch another offensive, but said with a smile: "do you want to learn? Then you kneel down and kowtow, and I will surely teach you something. "


    Kowtow! I''ll go to NIMA! Zhi Shouyang''s face is black! I''m the Third Master of Aikido in Huangwu school! How can I kowtow to a Chinese farmer!


    Zhizhi Shouyang snorted coldly and said: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t think you can defeat the spirit of Aikido if you win me! I tell you, aikido is persistence, even death will not admit defeat


    "Are you ready to die?" Hu Xiaolin is smiling. He also experienced life and death! What''s more, Zhizhi Shouyang hasn''t given up yet. It depends on his mood to kill him!


    "What do you want to do?" Zhi Shouyang was on guard, and reminded him, "we''re going to fight now!"


    "Then keep on fighting!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders! The next moment, just like the cheetah ran out! The strength of the left guard''s fist is on the left chest! And then he hit his knee on his belly.


    Ouch!


    At the same time, the whole person was also hit by the huge power in the air! But Hu Xiaolin''s speed is faster than he imagined. He directly stands behind him and grabs the pigtail in the back of his head!


    The right arm suddenly and forcefully pressed Zhi Shouyang on the ground! As soon as his feet hit the ground, Hu Xiaolin''s calf hit his leg socket!


    Zhi zhishou had no room to resist, so he knelt down on the ground!


    "Aikido, that''s all!" Hu Xiaolin press his head!


    Too much deception!


    Zhizhi Shouyang yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, are you not afraid of provoking disputes between island warriors and Chinese warriors?"


    "Are you warriors?" Hu Xiaolin sneers! Holding his neck, he lifted him up, "admit defeat or not!"


    "Unless you kill me!" Zhi Shouyang is also gambling! He doesn''t believe it. Hu Xiaolin dares to fight hard in public! What''s more, it''s a martial arts contest!


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands!" Hu Xiaolin said, and turned to ask the beauty host: "under what circumstances is a loss?"


    "As long as you throw him out, you win." Beauty hosts bite the word "lost" very hard! She was hired by Gao Zhenyu. Naturally, she had to help Hu Xiaolin speak. As for the so-called relationship between the state and the military, it has nothing to do with his dime.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, took a step forward, and directly threw Zhi Shouyang out!


    Bang!


    When Zhizhi fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    When Chang denggaozhi saw the elder martial brother lying in front of him, he suddenly stood up and howled, "Taoist master, are you ok?"


    "Get out of here!" Zhi Shouyang gave them a big mouth, and then roared: "now, now, take me out of here! Hurry up


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin did not speak, Duan Leitao with self-improvement martial arts apprentice will block in front of him. "You haven''t given up yet!"


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Zhizhi Shouyang''s saliva splashed roar! Island Samurai only lose, where to admit defeat! What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is still a farmer! If you admit defeat, there will be no way to recruit apprentices in the island country!


    "Is it?" Duan Leitao raised his eyebrows and sneered: "throw him up and let him fight with the Xiaolin brothers again!"


    "What do you want to do?" The game is over


    "He hasn''t given up yet!" Duan Leitao reminded.


    "We are foreign guests!" This is the last dependence of Chang Deng Gaozhi and others! Huaxia pays great attention to face, and will never tear face until it can''t bear it!


    "What does that have to do with me?" Duan Leitao sneers! He said in a grim voice: "among the martial arts, there has always been revenge, revenge! What''s more, you challenge the dignity of Yanzhao heroes Then he waved his hand!All the apprentices of Ziqiang martial arts school step forward together! It''s not easy to do what you say! Half dead Zhi Shouyang hurriedly shouts: "I admit defeat, I admit not Hu Xiaolin''s opponent! Now, can I go? "


    "No!" Duan Leitao takes a step back, and the people of Ziqiang martial arts school follow him! It is this sentence that they are waiting for.


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin called out and said with a smile: "Zhizhi is guarding the center. It''s not polite to come but not to go! When you recover, remember to say that I will go to the island country to compete with you! "


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t go too far!" Zhizhi Shouyang roared angrily: "my younger martial brother has been injured by you!"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said with a bad smile: "I like the drowning dog best!"


    "You..." When Zhizhi Shouyang was about to roar, Chang denggaozhi quickly pulled him and reminded him in a low voice: "elder martial brother, this is not good for us!"


    "This is not the end of it!" Zhi Zhi Shouyang snorted, then pushed away the support of Chang Deng Gaozhi and others, and staggered out! He still doesn''t understand why he lost so miserably! Why lose to a farmer! You know, the mud legs of China are very scared!


    However, he racked his brains will not understand the magic Valley for Hu Xiaolin changes! How terrible the effect of time and spring will not be! Although Hu Xiaolin has been in touch with Tang Shou for a long time! But it was his consciousness, that is, his soul, that entered the magical valley.

 Chapter 368

    Heart is soul!


    The unity of mood is the harmony between soul and body!


    Hu Xiaolin directly let the soul practice tang hand, the effect is naturally not ordinary people can compare!


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin! The forest of China


    Zhizhi Shouyang just walked to the door, Xu Mengya, Hao Lei and other cheerleaders will send out a clear cry! Then, the cheerleading team of Bandung pagoda got involved, and then the audience around!


    Loud roars reverberate in the first floor of Bandung pagoda shopping mall! Zhi Shouyang spits out another mouthful of blood. This time, he''s really disgraced!


    The island warrior behind Chang denggaozhi quickly helped them to flee out! I can''t stay here any longer. Live broadcast is not for fun!


    After they left, he ziyue ran to the competition stage with a brisk step and said in a delicate voice, "Mr. Hu, what do you think this time?"


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin thought about it carefully, but he didn''t really feel it. After all, the feeling between the test of life and death and the martial arts competition is totally different.


    Er!


    What a shame! He ziyue looked at Hu Xiaolin and said calmly, "Mr. Hu, what you defeated this time is the Aikido master of the island. Is there nothing you want to say?"


    OK, I really need to say something! Hu Xiaolin sorted out his ideas, and then said: "the title of master and apprentice between China and the island countries has been determined in the Tang Dynasty! Although I mourn for my ancestors, I welcome those unworthy descendants to challenge me. But I hope next time it''s not here, it''s mushroom village. "


    Why did you go back to the village? He ziyue frowned and said, "Mr. Hu, isn''t it good here?"


    "Good. It''s just that I''m going to farm. " Hu Xiaolin shrugged, but said: "you know, it''s going to be autumn, and I have a lot of things to do."


    Poof!


    The audience was on the scene! Nima, you''re not kidding because you have to change the scene just because you''re farming?


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the strange looking he ziyue and added: "it''s cooler ahead. I''ll be able to set up a competition platform outside then. "


    This reason is really speechless!


    He ziyue almost burst out rude, forced to resist the impulse of rage and asked: "Mr. Hu, what if it''s winter?"


    "We''ll talk about it then." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. Before it was 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi! It''s three days East and three days West. Who knows what will happen in a few months.


    What a shame! Don''t you know it''s live! He ziyue gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "Mr. Hu, do you have any plans to open a martial arts school?"


    This is a good time to be famous! Duan Leitao was happy and quickly interrupted: "Xiao Lin is the honorary director of our self strengthening martial arts school."


    This words just a little harsh, but think carefully is also good! At least there is a place for publicity! As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, he came up with an idea and said with a smile, "brother Duan is right. If I have time, I don''t mind teaching them!"


    "I want to sign up! I want to learn martial arts! I''m going to beat the little devil and call him Daddy When Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, the audience around him began to howl!


    "I want to sign up, too. I want to practice my flexibility. I want to give Hu Xiaolin a monkey!" The female audience can''t sit any more! Hu Xiaolin is just so handsome! It''s time to beat the little devils to call Dad!


    It''s becoming a big fan! When he ziyue was about to speak, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "all of you here and your good friends in front of the TV! I am Hu Xiaolin, the founder of mushroom brand agricultural products! I believe you should have more or less heard about some mushroom brand agricultural products! I can guarantee with my personality that mushroom brand agricultural products can stand the test! At any time, I will accept your examination of us! "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said: "mushroom brand agricultural products are not only nutritious, but also can improve human function to the maximum extent! As long as you take it, it will bring you unexpected results for a long time


    I''ll go! This is a hard advertisement!


    He ziyue''s face is green! Before the director said that he could interview Hu Xiaolin, but he didn''t say that he could do propaganda for himself! She quickly made a gesture to the camera and then said, "Mr. Hu, I''m here to congratulate you again on your victory. Henglin TV reporter he ziyue reports for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin waited for he ziyue to put down the microphone and then asked, "is it over?"


    "Yes He ziyue nodded!


    It''s finally done! Hu Xiaolin started to run, and without looking back, he called out: "see you later, everyone Then he got into the emergency channel.


    Gao Zhenyu made a sign and left under the escort of the royal guards. After that, Xu Mengya, Hao Lei and others left.


    Hu Xiaolin just came to the top floor of the general manager''s office, not long after, the smiling Gao Zhenyu ran in, "brother Xiaolin, have a good time! I didn''t expect you to win so easily


    "I didn''t expect that either." Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to be big. Just didn''t expect that Zhi Shouyang was so weak! His performance is really disappointing. It''s not as good as the island killer who sneaked in before."Punk..." Hao Lei, who had just entered the door, realized her mistake when she called out this sentence and said in a hurry, "Hu Xiaolin, when are you so powerful?"


    "A few days ago." Hu Xiaolin touched his nose.


    Go to the devil! Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a hard look and hummed, "is it still interesting to cheat people now?"


    "I don''t believe you asked Xiaoya!" Hu Xiaolin has two hands! Also pointed to he Feifei, Xiao Li, Tan Qing, Helen and others said: "casually ask."


    All the women nodded in unison! Hao Lei is completely confused! Is Hu Xiaolin really a martial arts genius?


    Qin Ruoyu doesn''t understand this and doesn''t care about it. "I think it''s more important for her to win, and then I just want to celebrate," she said


    How can I forget about it!


    Gao Zhenyu quickly patted his forehead and said with a laugh: "ten for one, brother, I''ve won a hundred million this time! Ha ha ha, when I ask for the money, I will give all the employees a red envelope! "


    "I''m going to open two branches!" Hao Lei narrowed her eyes. With this money, we don''t have to compete with Bandung Pagoda in Henglin city. We can take a long-term view.


    "Now we are going to open a branch in Baoding." Qin Ruoyu''s eyes are beautiful. 50 million, enough to rent a decent shop!


    When people are discussing how to spend money! Sitting in the office, Wu Yunhai picked up an ashtray and smashed the TV in front of him. His saliva splashed and roared: "what''s special, Lao Fei, smash all the cars around the Bandung pagoda right away!"

 Chapter 369

    Old fat Leng, Zheng Zheng way: "Haige, go now?"


    "Especially, are you not afraid to die now?" Wu Yunhai roared angrily, then he gave the old fat two big mouths: "is your brain full of paste? Don''t you see how many people are outside the Bandung pagoda? Now, are you not afraid of being killed? How can I support such a group of rubbish as you


    "Haige, please calm down. I''ll take my brothers there in the evening!" Old fat not only dare not get angry, but also have to laugh. Although he is very beautiful outside, the headmaster is arrogant. But in front of Wu Yunhai is a dog! Lao Fei also knows that without Wu Yunhai, he is not even a fart!


    In fact, reckless, bullying gangsters are mostly big dogs! Because a grinning dog meets the requirements of a big man.


    As for some big people, it''s not that they are not fierce. It''s not going to be fierce! After all, different positions lead to different levels of contact. If he had been as fierce as a mad dog, he would have been killed by a more high-end "big man".


    After losing his temper, Wu Yunhai calmed down and said to the white, tall, graceful, young and beautiful female secretary beside him, "Xiaoqing, how many people have won the battle with Zhi Shouyang?"


    "Mr. Wu, there are 235 people in total, with a deposit of 780 million." This female secretary, Wang Xiaoqing, is a college student who has just graduated. Because the skills of playing and singing were more than one chip higher than those of the female managers who entered Baicheng international in the same period, they became Wu Yunhai''s secretary.


    You don''t have to sell iron! Wu Yunhai was relieved and said calmly, "how much money do we have on our account?"


    "150 million." Wang Xiaoqing said, and added: "Mr. Wu, if you want to misappropriate the money on the public account, I think it''s not proper."


    Wang Xiaoqing is a top management graduate. Maybe he has some good ideas! Wu Yunhai frowned and said slowly, "what can you do?"


    "We first return all the pure milk we just ordered, and then purchase a batch of milk that is about to expire! This way, we can make a net profit of 12 million. For the rest, we can charge next year''s counter fee from the tenants. Then I''m slowly trying to make up for it. " Wang Xiaoqing began to think about making money from the moment he saw Hu Xiaolin lying down and Zhizhi guarding the central government.


    "That''s not enough!" Wu Yunhai frowned! 94 million! Ten for one is 940 million! According to Wang Xiaoqing''s method, at least 100 million yuan will be needed!


    "We can borrow the rest." Wang Xiaoqing continued: "this is the fastest way to get money."


    "And then let me pay back the 160 million?" Wu Yunhai frowned. This is not a decimal! And he doesn''t have that much money.


    "No Wang Xiaoqing said with a smile: "general manager Wu, Zhizhi''s defending the central government was defeated this time. Hu Xiaolin hit the island country in the face. With the temper of those people in the island country, they will never forget it. It is estimated that Hu Xiaolin will be in trouble soon. At that time, we''ll take the money from the public accounts and make it back naturally. "


    That''s a good idea! Wu Yunhai yanked Wang Xiaoqing over and chewed her face wildly. He said with a laugh, "ha ha, my little baby, I didn''t expect you to be so smart!"


    "Haige, they are your people. Naturally, they have to think about you." Wang Xiaoqing is coy. Wu Yunhai has 20000 yuan of pocket money in addition to his 30000 yuan monthly salary. If the God of wealth is coaxed well, he will be able to drive a mixed Porsche by the end of the year.


    "Good boy Wu Yunhai picked her up and strode to the suite beside the office, "Lao Fei, go and do your business. By the way, go to those shop owners who sell fake goods and ask for 100000 yuan each. If they don''t want to, you know what to do! "


    "Good Haige!" Lao Fei is also an expert in this job. He doesn''t need Wu Yunhai to tell him how to deal with it.


    After Lao Fei left, Wang Xiaoqing said: "Haige, don''t worry. Let''s call them first Then he gave Wu Yunhai a kiss on the face.


    "You do yours, I do mine!" Wu Yunhai then pressed Wang Xiaoqing on his desk and said, "I still have a hundred million yuan in my private account! Let''s get this done first. "


    Wang Xiaoqing gave a few exaggerated grunts, then pretended to be out of breath and said, "OK, Haige, I''ll do it now. Brother, you are really more and more powerful. I can''t hold the mouse. "


    When Wu Yunhai was working hard to release his anger, Hu Xiaolin, Gao Zhenyu, Dai Fei, Qin Ruoyu, Hao Lei and others also received SMS tips from the bank one after another.


    It is true that horses have no night, grass is not fat, and people have no windfall and wealth!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the series of zeros and couldn''t even close his mouth! Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei''s eyes narrowed into a crack! Although Gao Zhenyu is the richest man here, he is very happy. It''s almost as much money as the gale.


    "Xiao Lin, you have to give us a bonus. We were hoarse just now Xue Jingjing and Xiao Li work for Hu Xiaolin! Now that the boss has made a lot of money, it''s a good time to take advantage of the opportunity."It''s your treat. We''ll celebrate." Helen thinks it''s time to celebrate! He Feifei and Tan Qing have the same idea.


    "We''ll order whatever you want to eat tonight!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand! Men are rich now. They don''t care about the thousands. "By the way, Xiaoya, what would you like to eat?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. He was so happy and confused. I almost forgot to ask my future daughter-in-law for advice.


    "I''m not picky about food." Xu Mengya is also happy for Hu Xiaolin, "we''ll eat whatever you want."


    "No, no!" Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said in a hurry, "where''s grandfather? I''ll ask my grandfather what he wants to eat. " Then he ran out.


    "Grandfather has gone." Xu Mengya said and then explained: "after you won, my grandfather called me. He said he didn''t like the city. It was too noisy."


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin was disappointed.


    "I''ll get the old man back!" Gao Chenzu said and ran out!


    "Come back! If the old man wants to stay, will he leave so soon? " Gao Zhenyu had a drink and then said with a smile, "let''s talk about the meal later. This time everyone won the money, thanks to Xiao Lin. So, I think I need to make a point. "


    The meaning is necessary!


    But it''s a question! Qin Ruoyu thought for a moment, "how about giving Xiaolin a villa?"

 Chapter 370

    "Uncle Xiaolin doesn''t have time to live, so it''s better to give money. You can buy whatever you like! " Dai Fei bet five million this time and won fifty million with interest and capital.


    "I think it''s better to send a batch of machines. Let Hu Xiaolin quickly expand niujiaoshan and supply more goods for us. " What Hao Lei can''t forget most is making money.


    "I think it''s better to send one." Gao Zhenyu thinks what they said is unrealistic. First of all, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want money or houses at all. As for machinery? Do you want to send 100 tractors?


    "You don''t have to give me anything. You should take the money." Hu Xiaolin waterfall sweat!


    "You have no say!" Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin, then said: "Mr. Gao''s method is good, and I think it''s better to send the car."


    "What''s the key?" Dai Fei spread his hands.


    "Go to the garage first." Gao Zhenyu looked at his watch. It was only half past ten. It was still a while before dinner. Just in time to buy a car.


    Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei pulled Hu Xiaolin up, walked out quickly, and complained: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t dally, walk fast."


    "I have a car. You don''t have to send me." Hu Xiaolin thinks the new King Ranch Ford Raptor is very good! Can pull goods, can pull people, a car multi-purpose ah!


    "Whether or not it''s your business, whether or not it''s our business!" Dai Fei said with a smile.


    Hao Lei''s SUV was pushed by the crowd. They went to the biggest auto trading company in Henglin.


    They also want to go to the fourth son''s shop, but Henglin is not a place like the capital or Mordor. Audi, Mercedes Benz and BMW can''t meet the requirements of the public at all. What''s more, four people paid for it this time.


    The difference between the auto trading company and the fourth son store is just like that between the supermarket and the exclusive store. The former relies on the accumulated reputation to get the sales volume, while the latter is to buy a set before and after. Relying on the advantages of the fourth son store, there is no shortage of your customers! After all, many people think the fourth son shop is more reliable.


    When they came to the auto trading company, they just got off the bus, and the smiling saleswoman ran over quickly! It''s not easy to drive luxury cars alone! If you can sell a good car, the Commission is absolutely considerable. "Hello everyone, welcome to Shengtong auto trade. What can I do for you?"


    "Where are more than five million cars?" Gao Zhenyu took the lead.


    "This way, please." The saleswoman made an inviting gesture and asked, "do you want to see a sports car or a car or a truck?"


    "Sedan!" Hao Lei didn''t want to buy those messy ones. She added, "the more expensive the better. Don''t take us to the cheap ones. We are in a hurry!"


    No more cheap ones? We''re in a hurry!


    Mom, this is not shopping! Can you stop talking so easily! The saleswoman gave a bitter smile and continued, "we only have Bentley and Rolls Royce at this price."


    "Is there Maybach Zeppelin?" Qin Ruoyu said. Their family has one, which is her grandfather Qin Xiaotian''s private car.


    "Sorry, No. The brand has been discontinued because of poor sales. But Mercedes Benz has a Mercedes Maybach, with a maximum of 2.8 million. " The saleswoman explained quickly.


    Gao Zhenyu, Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and Dai Fei have discussed and will go to see Rolls Royce. After arriving here, the saleswoman pointed to a wine red and silver Rolls Royce and said, "this is the collection version of mirage''s peak journey. The full price of the car is 16 million. We''ll give you a license plate worth 500000 yuan in Henglin City, with the mantissa of four nines. "


    "The ninth five is supreme. Of course, it will take five nines. Do you have five nines? We can make more money! " Dai Fei is very rich.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The license plates of five nines are in the name of Wu Yunhai, the boss of Baicheng international in Henglin. " Said the saleswoman.


    "That''s it, Lao er. Swipe the card." Gao Zhenyu felt out the bank card and said, "let''s go back and figure out how much each person will share. Then you can just punch my card with the money. "


    Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and Dai Fei have no opinions. Gao Chenzu took Gao Zhenyu''s driver to check the condition of the car, while he Feifei pushed Hu Xiaolin out, "sign the car purchase contract quickly, I''m still waiting for dinner."


    The saleswoman noticed Hu Xiaolin. The car of emotion is for the young man who is not good-looking. What''s so sacred about this that several people who are not short of money can buy a car for him at the same time? And he was very reluctant.


    "It''s no use buying me this car. I don''t have a driver." Hu Xiaolin is still not happy.


    "You drive without a driver!" Hao Lei then put the carbon pen into Hu Xiaolin''s hand and urged: "hurry up, don''t dally with time."


    "You can be my driver." Xu Mengya smiles. Their money is earned by Hu Xiaolin. They will not be happy if they don''t spend it for them.


    That''s a good idea!


    After Hu Xiaolin quickly signed, he waited for more than half an hour and got the key to the Rolls Royce phantom. Lunch at delicious paradise. Qin Ruoyu served all the famous dishes in the shop, and had all kinds of delicious food.Having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin drives a Rolls Royce phantom and carries Xu Mengya to mushroom village. Tan Qing and Helen are driving behind in the car. He Feifei, Xiao Li, ye Yuting and Xue Jingjing were the last to follow in their pickup trucks.


    Just as the car entered the village, it was stopped by a group of naughty children! When the villagers around saw that it was Hu Xiaolin, they gathered around in a mess and asked, "Xiaolin, is this your new car? What a prestige! It''s worth one or two million yuan! "


    "I guess so much!" Yang Dabao, a villager, stretched out his head and looked at it. He pretended to understand: "there is a watch in the middle of the car! Our son said that cars with watches are not cheap. "


    "How much do you value that?" He Xinliang, a villager, said curiously.


    "Three million!" Yang Dabao thinks the price is scary enough. Sure enough, as soon as he finished, the villagers around him took a breath, "Xiao Lin, you are really the boss now! More than three million cars. I''m a son of a bitch. This car is made of gold! "


    "The cheapest car costs more than five million yuan!" Li Qingfeng, who heard the news, ran out of the small restaurant. I can''t see through my brother-in-law any more! It''s only four or five months since he contracted niujiaoshan, and even Rolls Royce has opened it.


    I don''t know how to answer. When Hu Xiaolin was grinning, Hu Shuxiang''s voice came out: "Xiao Lin, you''re really good at fighting. You''ve been fighting on TV!"

 Chapter 371

    Rural people, especially when they are busy, have no time to watch TV at all. For them, it''s better to get some sleep when they have free time. Hu Xiaolin was generous to accept the TV video, also because of this. But he neglected Hu Xiaodie''s pregnancy.


    Since she became pregnant, Hu Xiaodie has become a baby in her family. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen always take time to go home to see their daughter and ask her if she is sick.


    Just this morning, as soon as Hu Shuxiang came home, he saw the real-time broadcast on TV and Hu Xiaolin, who was beating little devils all over the place looking for teeth. At first, he was very happy and enjoyed playing. But after Hu Xiaolin won the battle, he saw Zhizhi''s venomous eyes before he left, and then he regained his sense.


    Little devil! That''s the beast. It''s more cruel than tigers, leopards and jackals! Hu Xiaolin is against them now. How can he live in peace after that?


    At that time, Hu Xiaodie wanted to stop him immediately.


    We just went back to the village and said, "I don''t know how to deal with this kind of nonsense."


    Don''t make a fool of yourself! Hu Xiaolin is now the most capable man in mushroom village. He can''t shout at him in the street! Although Hu Shuxiang''s culture is not high, he knows the truth. He answered with a straight face, turned and said, "go home."


    Get it!


    The tiger wants to get angry! Hu Xiaolin got into the car and was about to follow him. He didn''t forget to help the soldiers: "Xiaoya, you have to go back with me."


    "What''s the matter? You''re afraid your uncle will beat you! " Xu Mengya''s smile is full of twigs and twigs. She knew the situation of Hu Xiaolin''s family and that Hu Shuxiang was Hu Xiaolin''s biggest fear.


    "I''m not afraid to beat you twice, but I''m afraid my father will beat me with a belt." Hu Xiaolin said with a sigh.


    "Don''t say it!" Xu Mengya blushes. She remembers that when she was a junior high school student in the town, the gangsters in the town used their hands and feet on her. Hu Xiaolin beat people with bricks and cried for their parents. That time, Hu Xiaolin was almost fired. If Peng kuohai had not been a good party secretary to help villagers, he would have said goodbye to the school.


    "Ha ha, how can we forget this! Xiao Lin was very concerned about Xiao Ya when he was a child The villagers around burst into laughter. At that time, it was very noisy. Hu Shuxiang chased Hu Xiaolin two streets with his belt and beat him to sleep on his stomach for a week.


    Face down!


    Hu Xiaolin was ridiculed by the crowd. He remembered that he hadn''t driven yet. He quickly started the car and yelled, "uncles, let''s get out of the way. The children in front of us, don''t stand in the way. I''ll buy you some sugar."


    "Yes! Don''t forget, uncle Xiaolin Several mischievous children rushed over, grabbed the car door and asked, "when can I buy it?"


    "Go ahead, dirty hands and feet. Can you afford to pay for the damage to your uncle''s car? Didn''t you hear uncle Qingfeng just say that this car costs five or six million yuan! " The parents of the children rushed to drag them. This is millions of things!


    The children don''t care about this, and they don''t know how much it is. What''s more, they are not afraid of Hu Xiaolin. They are all grown up in the village, shouting: "Uncle Xiaolin hasn''t said when to buy sugar!"


    "Go to su''e''s shop and take it. You can eat whatever you want, and keep uncle''s account." With a big wave of Hu Xiaolin''s hand, the dolls ran all the way cheering. Several parents scolded a few times and caught up in a mess, for fear that they would empty the shop.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to leave, Yang Dabao came over and asked, "Xiaolin, how much did you pay for the car?"


    "Sixteen million." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    What the hell!


    One car is 16 million! After listening, the villagers step back! What a special car it is. It''s a golden mountain! You can''t be too close, or you can''t afford to lose some paint!


    "Uncle, what are you running for? I''m afraid the car will eat you Hu Xiaolin laughs, Xu Mengya also says: "you who want to sit can come up to try. Otherwise, we can go to Niujiao


    "Come on, this kind of car can''t be taken by us." He Xinliang''s brain melon seed shakes like a rattle drum, but he says with a smile: "but our village has face now! I guess the whole Qiaogou town doesn''t have such a good car. "


    "Not in the whole Yumin county." After all, Li Qingfeng grew up in the city. "If anyone''s daughter-in-law uses this car as a wedding car, he must have a special face!"


    After listening, the villagers on the scene showed their eager eyes! Li Qingfeng''s words are reasonable! If you use this car as a wedding car, the wife''s family can''t find fault! Especially when the villagers were in charge of the army, their eyes turned green. His son Ren lifeI talked about a girl friend in the town, who was named to use BMW five series as a wedding car. The family is worrying about it.


    It''s not too busy! Peng kuohai''s brother, Peng Kuo, said in a broad voice: "Zhibing, isn''t your lifeI going to get married?"


    "When?" Hu Xiaolin really doesn''t know. When people in the village get married, they usually give a week''s notice in advance. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t heard of Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen."The third day of next month." Ren Zhibing scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "but Xiaolin, the woman wants to use the BMW five series as a wedding car."


    "This car is 20 blocks away from BMW." Li Qingfeng felt that he had to popularize science for them. "Uncle Zhibing, the most expensive five series is one million, and this car is 16 million."


    "Well, it depends on whether Xiaolin has time." Ren Zhibing scratched his head again.


    "Can this kind of thing not have time?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "we have a family in mushroom village. Who will marry his daughter-in-law. If I don''t have time, let me fly


    "Our ancestors have accumulated a lot of virtue to let our children ride in such a expensive car!"


    "It''s Xiaolin who has the ability! Brother Shuxiang has a good son


    "Xiao Lin, when you have time to say hello, we will arrive."


    The villagers are like this. If you treat them well, they will treat you well. Because there is not much contradiction between them. Things like quarrels will be forgotten in a few days.


    After chatting with them for a few minutes, Hu Xiaolin drove to the entrance of the lane and saw Hu Shuxiang sitting on the stone pier smoking pipe. He giggled a few times and then said, "Dad, would you like to come up and sit down?"


    "No, let''s get busy with your business." Hu Shuxiang clapped his pipe and waved his hand with a smile.


    No more power? It''s not scientific!


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t leave, Hu Shuxiang put on his face again, "are you itching? You have to get two slaps to be comfortable? Don''t think we dare not have Xiaoya here! "


    "I believe it! I believe it! Dad, you go to eat with my mother in the evening! I cook. " Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and drove away.


    Looking at Hu Xiang''s pipe, he laughs.


    Hu Xiaodie came out from behind him and said in a startled voice, "Dad, what are you looking at? Why are you so happy? Is that the new car Xiao Lin bought? "


    "Your brother didn''t humiliate Lao Hu''s family, and he didn''t forget the principle that we taught him to be generous and convenient!" Hu Shuxiang said with emotion.

 Chapter 372

    That night, Hu Xiaolin put five tables in the open space in front of the villa, and called all the staff of mushroom brand agricultural products group to cheer. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are very happy. My son has really grown up. In the future, he will have to carry the big flag of Lao Hu''s family.


    Li Qingfeng''s five flavors are mixed. It has not been two years since he married Hu Xiaodie. Hu Xiaolin has mixed hair. It''s time to make people happy! However, Li Qingfeng is also very happy to think of a small restaurant with prosperous business. Although the restaurant is open in the village, it attracts many guests from Qiaogou town.


    After a meal, Hu Xiaolin gave all his employees five hundred red envelopes. It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun together.


    For the next two days, nothing big happened. Taking advantage of his time, Hu Xiaolin strolled around Niujiao mountain, looking for space to build a greenhouse.


    Now that autumn is coming, the production of fruits and vegetables will also decrease. If we can''t plant new seeds in time, we are likely to run out of stock.


    When Hu Xiaolin is walking around, ye Yuting runs over. That tall and straight big gentle up and down shaking, forming a beautiful landscape.


    Ye Yuting saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were straight, and she couldn''t help straightening her waist. She said in a delicate voice, "are you good-looking?"


    Lying is not a good habit! Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and said, "it''s nice!"


    "Then look more." Ye Yuting said and then went forward to gather together, said with a smile: "now is not to see more clearly?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the deep gully and nodded, "yes!"


    "Do you want to try?" Ye Yuting very bold said. Through this period of time together, Hu Xiaolin''s figure has long been branded in her heart. Especially at the thought of Hu Xiaolin''s kindness to herself, she has the impulse to rush into his arms.


    "It''s not good in broad daylight." Looking at Xue Jinglin is not busy in the distance.


    "You think it''s now?" Ye Yuting said that she felt pretty face was gone, and her face was also red. She calmed down and began to say, "Xiaolin, the cattle pen has been repaired."


    "So fast!" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised. He remembered that when he went to see it last time, the cattle pen had just been built and the wall had not yet been built.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? I recruited ten more workers from your village. But you can rest assured that the quality is absolutely no problem. And I''ve expanded it at your request. It''s no problem to raise 500 cows. " Ye Yuting''s face is full of confidence, but she has been staring there. Moreover, these workers all know that this is Hu Xiaolin''s project, and they are not lazy at all.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered, then took out his mobile phone to call Hao Lei and asked her to send Qinchuan cattle as soon as possible. Hao Lei on the other side of the phone was very happy when she heard that the bullpen had been completed. She answered the phone and hung up. She didn''t fight with Hu Xiaolin at all.


    "Don''t you go and have a look?" Ye Yuting said with a smile.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin stares at her big gentleness and says with a smile: "sister Yuting''s business line is good, and her work must be reliable."


    It''s hard to talk about trouble! Ye Yuting eyebrows pick, dragging Hu Xiaolin toward the distant hill, "let''s find a place where no one, I let you have a good look."


    "Maybe another day!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a word, turned around and ran away.


    At more than four o''clock that afternoon, the black Mercedes Benz SUV appeared in Hu Xiaolin''s sight. At the same time, he saw five livestock transporters behind the SUV.


    Hao Lei stopped her car in front of Hu Xiaolin and asked directly, "where is the cattle pen?"


    "At the back." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the farthest. Hao Lei said, "get on the bus."


    "Why are you so anxious this time?" After Hu Xiaolin sat on the co pilot, Hao leicai said, "it''s for the people of the night demon special brigade. They are going to participate in the international special forces competition early next year, so there is no room for any delay. "


    "Do you want to use this nutritious beef to change their constitution?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes Hao Lei nodded and explained: "according to the observation during this period. Since all the members of the special team began to eat the products of niujiaoshan, their physical strength is 8% higher than before. Although the growth in the later period is not as good as that in the earlier period, it is also very frightening. "


    "What does that mean?" Hu Xiaolin wants to find a measure.


    "On behalf of them, they can compete with the Europeans!" Hao Lei answered earnestly. You know, strength is the weakness of the Chinese people. After all, different genes have different eating habits. Europeans grew up eating beef, while Chinese grew up eating millet.


    "Is it true that Qinchuan cattle can only be sold to you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Are you afraid you can''t sell it?" Hao leixiu picked her eyebrows and sneered: "if the nutritional index of Qinchuan cattle you raise is three times that of ordinary Qinchuan cattle, I''m afraid you''ll get cramps when you count money! To be honest, Xiao Lin, I''m curious about how you did it? "


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" The magic of the valley will not be involved in nonsense. Hao Lei didn''t speak and stared at him. "Do you know that you''ve got someone''s attention now?"


    "All right." "I can find a recipe to improve the nutrition of animals in the babuzui and babuzui"And the secret recipe?" Hao Lei looks at him straight.


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to his head and said, "I burned that ancient book, too."


    "You Hao Lei was so angry that she grabbed him by the shoulder and said, "you can''t show me."


    "Unless I die!" What Hu Xiaolin said is extraordinary! In fact, this is intentional! After all, he couldn''t figure out what Hao Lei was really thinking.


    I don''t mean to be joking when I see Hu Xiaolin! Hao leicai snorted and said, "I won''t listen if I don''t pull it down."


    "Sister Lei, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I don''t want to get myself killed." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said seriously, "I can trust you before I tell you the secret recipe. If I can''t believe you, I won''t tell you so much. What''s more, I didn''t mention it to anyone. You are the first to know about it. "


    "Really?" Hao Lei immediately forgot her unhappiness. Also very naturally thought, who does not have the secret, who does not have the privacy. Hu Xiaolin does not say that he should, not to mention that he has to rely on it to earn money.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, "I lied to you for being a puppy!"


    "Then you can''t tell anyone about it!" Hao Lei is very serious. Hu Xiaolin is now on the blacklist of the island''s demon sword mercenary regiment. If they know that Hu Xiaolin has a secret recipe, they will be in trouble.


    "It''s our secret!" Hu Xiaolin said, then put his hand on Hao Lei''s leg and looked at her with a wink. "Sister Lei, do you think I am


    "Go! Are you hungry these days? Like a wolf! It''s not easy Hao leijiao snorted, patted Hu Xiaolin''s hands open, pushed the door open, jumped down, and said in a loud voice, "unload the car quickly."

 Chapter 373

    The cattle pen is built with steel bars and concrete hoops, with houses on three sides, gates and feed houses on one side, staff dormitories and so on.


    This is also Hu Xiaolin''s request. He doesn''t like to raise large animals in a narrow space, and the word "free range" has an extremely important position in his heart. Of course, what''s more important is that Qinchuan cattle will definitely become the fist product of mushroom brand agricultural products company in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that if they can bring considerable profits to themselves, they should live a better life. After all, eat more and move more to produce good meat.


    After three hundred Qinchuan cattle were unloaded, they ran away in a mess. They need to be familiar with their new home and adapt to the environment.


    When Hu Xiaolin is chatting with Hao Lei, Xu Mengya comes in with a middle-aged man who looks honest and honest, with a simple and honest smile on his face. "Xiao Lin, uncle Niu has something to do with you."


    Now this middle-aged man is also a mushroom village, called Niu Qiangli. When there was a production team in the early years, he was responsible for raising cattle for the village. Now, there are two local cattle in his family, which are very vigorous.


    Although the cattle are strong and the cattle are good, their reputation in mushroom village is not very good. He is a man who attaches great importance to his two cattle and doesn''t lend them. Therefore, in the early years, when the cultivated land and livestock were tense, there were conflicts with many people in the village.


    "Xiao Lin, smoke." Niu Li Li takes it out of his pocket and goes to Yuxi to give it to Hu Xiaolin.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin blocked back with a smile, "Uncle Niu, what can I do for you?"


    Niu forcefully scratched his little cuntou, and then he was a little embarrassed and said, "I want to live with you." With that, he began to look at the calves, "is this Qinchuan cattle? It''s not easy for us to buy meat because of its high meat production rate and gentle temperament. "


    "You know?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. Niu is powerful and has two brushes.


    "I haven''t, but I like to read books about cattle raising." Niu forcefully laughed a few times, and carefully asked: "Xiao Lin, you have repaired the cowshed. Always find a cattle farmer. Do you think Mr. Niu is OK? " Then he looked at Hu Xiaolin nervously. The whole mushroom village knows that Hu Xiaolin''s salary is high and his welfare is good. If you can work here, you can make money.


    This is to volunteer!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "Uncle Niu, if you want to raise cattle, you are the second in our village. No one dares to be the first. But I raise beef cattle and have high requirements for meat quality. "


    There''s a way! Cow powerful busy nodded, "I know, I know. Let them eat well and move more. We have to arrange forage according to their growth rate to avoid malnutrition


    "Does uncle Niu have any demands on his salary?" Hu Xiaolin originally planned to arrange Qinchuan cattle and then go to find Niu Qiangli, but he didn''t expect to find it himself.


    "Four thousand a month. Ah, no, three thousand five will do It''s too strong to be tall. It''s a job of keeping a good harvest in drought and flood. It can earn tens of thousands a year, which is much more cost-effective than farming.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you 5000 yuan a month. Just help me take good care of this cow. In addition, you help me recruit three workers from our village. But I have to be experienced in raising cattle and diligent. "


    Is the salary so high? Niu can''t believe it, "Xiao Lin, are you really saying that?"


    "My mushroom village man, spitting is a nail!" Hu Xiaolin is used to their expression. Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang and sun cunshan were all like this.


    "Don''t worry, we will never be lazy!" Niu nodded forcefully, thought about it for a while and said, "Xiao Lin, how about sun Youwei, Zhao Laosan and Du Dahu?"


    "Don''t worry about Du Dahu." Hu Xiaolin knows that Niu Dali and Du Dahu will not deal with each other. In the early years, they even broke their heads.


    "We are good at serving Du Dahu, and others are diligent." Niu forcefully frowned, "Xiao Lin, if you like, let''s go to find Du Dahu."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin also knew Du Dahu''s character and said with a smile, "their salary is the same as yours. If you keep these cattle well, I will give you a raise. "


    "Don''t go up. That''s high enough." Niu Li Li left and said, "let''s call them here to see you."


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin called out and said, "Uncle Niu, just take them to find Xiaoya."


    Niu was stunned, nodded and ran away. After waiting for him to go away, Hao Lei joked, "Xiaoya, are you going to be the landlady here so soon?"


    Xu Mengya blushed and said, "I''m just helping Xiaolin."


    "What is help? You are the landlady here Hu Xiaolin corrected.


    I''m a landlady before I''m engaged! Hu Xiaolin is such a little wizened kid. It''s really irritating! Hao Lei snorted coldly and said coldly, "remember to tell me when you are engaged! I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " With that, he drove off in a Mercedes Benz SUV.


    What the hell? Is that wrong?


    When Hu Xiaolin was reflecting, Xu Mengya said, "Xiaolin, does Hao Lei like you?""It''s nothing!" Hu Xiaolin gave a pep talk and said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, we are business friends."


    "Is it?" Xu Mengya looked into his eyes seriously, as if to see through Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya snorted and turned away. What does Hu Xiaolin mean by staring at her back?


    When he was daydreaming, ye Yuting came over and said, "Xiao Lin, do you want me to help you set up Xiao Ya?"


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said solemnly, "anyway, Hao Lei and I have nothing to see."


    I don''t believe you! Ye Yuting''s beautiful eyes turned, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I don''t believe you''ll be so honest here!" Ye Yuting said and then grasped Hu Xiaolin''s strong and powerful! Young man, fire is fierce! Hu Xiaolin is only in his twenties, and he is full of energy.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin quickly clapped Ye Yuting''s hand and said, "sister Yuting, let the workers have a rest first. I have other things for you to do in a few days."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yuting just put the anger behind her mind.


    "Help me circle Niujiao mountain." Hu Xiaolin felt that he should make preparations as soon as possible, but he didn''t know that he had been spoiled. Ye Yuting is rich again, and she doesn''t like Hu Xiaolin any more. She grabs another hand and walks away with a brisk step. After Hu Xiaolin waited for her to leave, he turned around and ran into the cattle pen, watering the weeds and vegetables with the valley spring water as fast as he could.

 Chapter 374

    Niuli Li, sun Youwei and others were very responsible. Qinchuan cattle grew steadily, and there was no case of illness due to the replacement of forage.


    After two days'' rest, ye Yuting took the workers to work according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements. This time, she rented a small excavator from the town to complete it as soon as possible.


    No house without walls.


    Xu Mengya not only has no opinion on this, but also suggests installing some cameras. Xue Jingjing suggests using dark lines, which are beautiful and not easy to be damaged.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Xiaoya, you can do whatever you like. You don''t have to discuss things at home with me."


    "You''re not married, you''re in power?" Xue Jingjing is sour. Xu Mengya put Hu Xiaolin do not, she has always wanted to use, but no chance.


    Xu Mengya nodded. It''s better to be the hostess of niujiaoshan sooner or later than to be in charge at that time. With a smile, she said, "Xiao Lin, I''ve discussed with su''e these days. I''m going to reform the company."


    "It''s not about layoffs, is it? That''s not good. The workers in niujiaoshan are not enough. " Hu Xiaolin frowned. In this respect, he did not allow anyone to mess around, even Xu Mengya.


    "No, I''m talking about welfare." Xu Mengya seriously explained: "we have too many workers now, but the division of labor is not clear, and the personnel arrangement is just casual appointment, which is not conducive to the development of the company at all. So I want to call the workers together, appoint the leaders of various departments, and clarify the welfare issue. "


    "What benefits?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "For example, gifts and bonuses for the Chinese New Year and festivals, and money for weddings and funerals at home. In addition, there is the way of bonus payment. All in all, it is to encourage workers to innovate without affecting the normal development and reputation of niujiaoshan. " At this time, Xu Mengya has fully incarnated as a wise female president.


    The arrangement is quite comprehensive!


    I underestimated her before! Hu Xiaolin couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "OK, that''s it! Xiaoya, if you can, you can consider reimbursement for serious illness. By the way, there''s housing. No matter who builds a new house, our company will add a part to it. "


    Xue Jingjing turned her eyes and said: "Hu Xiaolin, did you win the money?"


    "You don''t understand that, do you?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and said with a bad smile: "mushroom village is such a big place. The better popularity I get in the village, the more convenient it will be in the future. To put it bluntly, I''m paving the way for myself! "


    "Now you''re like an old fox!" Xue Jingjing suddenly realized that he had been calculating his feelings for a long time.


    When Xu Mengya was about to speak, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang. It was Wang Ruonan who called, "Hu Xiaolin, where''s the wine you promised me? It''s been five days! If you don''t send it here, sister Ruoyu will come to you. "


    "I''ll send it to you right away!" Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead, thinking about making the taste of sorghum better and better, but forgot to promise Wang Ruonan and Gao Zhenyu. "By the way, why didn''t sister Yu rush me?" Hu Xiaolin is very strange, this is not Qin Ruoyu''s temper.


    "Mr. Qin discussed with Mr. Gao that day. He was afraid that there would be a shortage of goods, so he was not worried." Wang Ruonan said, "but they didn''t expect you to be so slow this time."


    After Hu Xiaolin got to know the situation, he chatted with Wang Ruonan, hung up the phone, and said to Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, you just look at the arrangements for niujiaoshan. You don''t have to discuss it with me."


    On the way out, Xu Mengya told him to nod slowly. Hu Xiaolin answered, then drove the Rolls Royce phantom to leave mushroom village and went directly to the courtyard rented in Yumin county.


    Hu Xiaolin thought a move, will be placed in the magic Valley wine cellar sorghum are moved out. He opened a bottle and tasted it. After confirming that it tasted better than when it was put in, he called Uncle tie Zhu, the truck driver, and told him what he needed to deliver. He also asked him to help find two loaders.


    A moment later, the driver Tiezhu took two simple and honest loaders into the yard and said with a smile: "boss Hu, are these two OK? Everyone has a hundred. They''re all sharp hands and feet. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "just move all the wine up. Don''t fall."


    "Don''t worry!" The driver Tiezhu answered, and he took people to work. Half an hour later, five hundred cases of kaoliang Shao were loaded into the truck. After Hu Xiaolin paid the stevedore, he said to the driver tie Zhu, "Uncle tie Zhu, you follow me. Let''s send the wine to the delicious paradise." With that, he went to the Rolls Royce phantom.


    Tiezhu, the driver, waited for Hu Xiaolin to get into the car before he regained his mind. "I''m a mother. When did boss Hu buy such a good car?" Finish saying, just scrambled to climb into the car.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin called Wang Ruonan. When he arrived at the gate of delicious paradise, Wang Ruonan was already waiting at the gate. Seeing Hu Xiaolin getting off the bus, he said to the worker behind him, "unload 60 cases first. Xiaolin, this is what Mr. Qin and Mr. Gao have discussed. We will leave 150 boxes in delicious paradise, and the remaining 350 boxes will be given to Bandung pagoda. "This saves a lot of money. Hu Xiaolin grinned, "OK, listen to you."


    "Let them unload first, and then you can send the rest to Henglin city." Wang Ruonan said solemnly and said, "Xiao Lin, you come up with me. I have something to do with you." With that, he stepped into the hall with high heels.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly followed in. Just as the door of the special elevator was closed, Hu Xiaolin looked at Wang Ruonan who held his head high and said with a smile, "Nannan, your temperament is getting better and better now."


    "Well, you can''t be cheap for nothing!" Wang Ruonan didn''t glare at her. Hu Xiaolin has no conscience. He didn''t know for a long time to come and have a look. It''s hard to see if it''s so worthless.


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, "then why do you call me up?"


    "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do!" Wang Ruonan was very angry and said: "Hu Xiaolin, do you think I''m cheap? I want to find you for that!" With that, tears came down.


    "Don''t cry!" Hu Xiaolin hurriedly wiped it for her and explained, "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious. Didn''t you say that sister Ruoyu was in a hurry for wine? "


    "You said that just now." Once a woman is angry, no matter how rational she is, she will become unreasonable! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "I was just curious. By the way, I''ve brought you a present. "


    "What gift?" Wang Ruonan''s anger suddenly disappeared. Hu Xiaolin is not to blame for this. How many young and strong men can live in leisure?


    "Close your eyes first!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.

 Chapter 375

    Ding Dong!


    Just then, the elevator reached the office area on the top floor.


    "It''s not the right time!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. Just created a good atmosphere is so destroyed!


    "What is it?" Xiumei slightly frown Wang Ruonan said, also to Hu Xiaolin gathered together, nothing found, "you will not deliberately coax me happy?"


    "Let''s go to the office." Hu Xiaolin took her hand and ran to the office. Not far away, I saw chef Yang Guodong coming out of the office next to him.


    He saw Hu Xiaolin with a smiling face and Wang Ruonan with an angry face. He was stunned and said, "boss Hu, remember to lock the door!"


    "I see." Wang Nan, the general manager, swung the door behind him and locked it.


    Bang!


    "Yang Guodong wiped his head and said," I''m scared by their relationship


    "Who two?" Yang Guodong''s voice fell, and a female voice appeared behind him. Turning his head, he saw Lu Na, the accountant, and hurriedly said, "you heard me wrong. I just said with whom! By the way, accountant Lu, what are you going to do? "


    "I''ll ask President Wang to sign." Lu Na shook the folder in her hand. "By the way, isn''t Wang always just going to the office?"


    "You''d better go later. Mr. Wang seems to have a bad temper at the moment. " Yang Guodong then pushed Lu Na into the office and told her not to get moldy. Then he ran away with oil on the soles of his feet! Now he is also afraid that Wang Ruonan will settle with him, so he decides to go to the kitchen immediately and watch the chefs cook, trying to avoid the possibility of wearing shoes.


    And Hu Xiaolin in the office is bearing Wang Ruonan''s small fist at this time! "It''s all about you. Have you been seen by Yang Guodong? They don''t know what to say about me in the future! Hu Xiao Lin, I hate you


    "Well, that''s not my business!" Hu Xiaolin squeezed his wrist and analyzed: "we just held hands, and didn''t do anything else? Why are you so nervous? "


    It seems to be the same reason! Wang Ruonan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the gift you gave me."


    "Close your eyes first!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "If you dare to cheat me, I''ll be with you!" Wang Ruonan mumbled a word, just unwilling to close his eyes. In order to prevent her from peeping, Hu Xiaolin covered her beautiful eyes with his hands. Closely following, the mind moves, in the hand then appeared a bottle of cucumber cream, "open."


    "Cucumber paste!" Wang Ruonan''s eyes are green. She had seen Qin Ruoyu use it, and she knew that Hao Lei was getting whiter and whiter recently because of the effect of cucumber cream.


    For a long time, Wang Ruonan wanted to get a box, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, she is just the manager of delicious paradise branch, and has nothing to do with Hu Xiaolin. But she never dreamed that she would get this kind of beauty saint that makes women crazy and even crazy after having a little temper today.


    Wang Ruonan snatched it. "It''s really for me?"


    "Well! You remember to save it Hu Xiaolin said with some pain. Although Xu Mengya has made a batch of them, he tries not to send them out now. But even so, there is not much stock in magic valley.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Lin!" Wang Ruonan then leaned up, took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin''s mouth, holding his powerful and strong palm is not honest.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin said, "today is not good. I have to send the wine to Ruoyu."


    "Don''t you want me?" Wang Ruonan frowned slightly. Is it because his appearance does not conform to Hu Xiaolin''s aesthetic standards that he does not make trouble?


    "I don''t want people to gossip about you." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. He had just made a mistake. If you stay here too long, others will doubt it.


    "All right!" Wang Ruonan was a little disappointed and said with a forced smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ll take you down."


    "No, you need to mend your make-up. It''s almost a big cat." Hu Xiaolin pinched her nose and laughed a few times. Then he grabbed two of the big gentleness and pulled the door open with a smile.


    "I hate it Wang Ruonan said angrily, watched him leave and then closed the door, murmured to himself: "Han song, you don''t despise me, you divorce me for that fox spirit! From today on, I''ll show you how beautiful I am! "


    Hu Xiaolin came to the gate of delicious paradise, found the driver Tiezhu, talked with him a few more words, then drove the Rolls Royce phantom directly to Henglin delicious paradise.


    Although Qin Ruoyu didn''t stand at the door to receive the news, he was waiting in the hall all the time. When she saw the phantom of Rolls Royce parked at the door, she hurried out, "Xiao Lin, how about this car?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Hu Xiaolin then handed her the key. For Hu Xiaolin now, the car is just a means of transportation, and there is no distinction between brand and price. Besides, he didn''t have much thought about handling and performance.


    "I dare not drive such an expensive car." Qin Ruoyu smiles a little and says, "let''s go upstairs. My grandfather knows you''re here and is waiting for you. He''s been talking about you these days, and he still says that he didn''t thank you for saving your life. ""Wait for me!" Hu Xiaolin opens the trunk of Rolls Royce mirage and takes out a basket of melons and fruits and a box of five-year-old sorghum wine from the magic valley.


    Qin Ruoyu saw Hu Xiaolin linger for a long time and didn''t take out anything, so he curiously went over, grabbed the baishami No.1 in the bamboo basket and asked, "Xiaolin, did you plant it?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "but it''s good this time. There''s no way to take it out. As you know, our products in niujiaoshan have never been treated with any pesticide. "


    "Bang Qin Ruoyu certainly knows what Niujiao mountain looks like! She took out a tissue from her pocket, wiped it carefully, and then bit it. After that, Mei Mou stared round and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s delicious. Xiao Lin, how did you grow it? Why is it so much better than what''s on the market? "


    "The blind." Hu Xiaolin grinned at her attractive red lips. Qin Ruoyu snorted and called the two waiters, "you take these things to my office."


    "I''ll just move it." Hu Xiaolin shakes his head and refuses, which is not in line with his principles. Qin Xiaotian was an old man after all, and he came here specially.


    "That''s not good. You''re a big boss now." Qin Ruoyu refused.


    "No matter how big the boss is, he has to eat grains and sleep on a hot Kang at home! Can they still eat gold? " Hu Xiaolin moved things to the hall and said, "is it OK to put the car here?"


    This guy''s getting sharper and sharper! Qin Ruoyu''s beautiful eyes turned, "I have to move. Where''s the key?"


    "In your pocket!" Hu Xiaolin said and patted his left side waist with his elbow. "You take it. I''ll take it."

 Chapter 376

    When Hu Xiaolin came out today, he was wearing casual clothes. He originally wanted to wear sportswear, but Xu Mengya didn''t agree. He also said that the clothes didn''t match the Rolls Royce phantom.


    Qin Ruoyu, who was standing beside Hu Xiaolin, answered and put his hand into Hu Xiaolin''s trouser pocket. When I reached the key, I suddenly got a bad idea.


    Then he squeezed it!


    I''ll go!


    Hu Xiaolin gave a pep talk and looked around in a hurry for fear of attracting other people''s attention. At this time, Qin Ruoyu said with a smile, "look at this point."


    "I''m a serious man." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Am I not serious? Qin Ruoyu snorted, "a dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "If a dog can spit Ivory out of its mouth, it''s certainly worthless." Hu Xiaolin finished with a rough calculation and said, "there are more than 100 dogs in mushroom village!"


    The more you talk, the more you lose your edge! Qin Ruoyu handed the key to Menying and told him to be careful before he took Hu Xiaolin to the elevator.


    Talking and laughing came to the top floor of the general manager''s office, Hu Xiaolin also saw a long time no Qin Xiaotian. At this time, he was Qu Shuo in spirit, with a smile on his face and a loud voice. "Little benefactor, we finally meet. Thank you for delivering the medicine in time last time. Otherwise, the old man would have met the Lord of hell. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, grandfather Qin. This is what I should do."


    Qin Xiaotian also learned something about Hu Xiaolin from Qin Ruoyu and knew his character. So, no longer polite, said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you are a good child. It''s a blessing for Xiaoyu to know you. "


    But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think so. After he sat down, he said seriously, "grandfather Qin, it''s sister Ruoyu who brings me good luck. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know sister Lei. Therefore, no matter what difficulties sister Yu encounters, as long as I can help, I will never shirk! "


    Is this a confession?


    Qin Ruoyu blushed and said gently, "Xiao Lin, why didn''t I find that I have such a heavy position in your heart?"


    "You don''t find much." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then said to Qin Xiaotian, "grandfather Qin, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring any decent gifts. What''s in that box is kaoliang Shao, pure grain wine that has been put for five years. You can try it. As for the melons and fruits, they are also home grown. "


    "Then I''ll have another bite to eat!" Qin Xiaotian has been eating vegetables from Niujiao mountain recently, which has long been conquered by his unique taste.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with him again. Qin Xiaotian said, "Xiaolin, do you have any idea of expanding your business?"


    "How to expand?" Hu Xiaolin is also interested.


    "Sell mushroom brand agricultural products to modu." Qin Xiaotian has long discovered the terrible profits brought by mushroom brand agricultural products. There are many rich people in Mordor. Whether they sell vegetables or open restaurants, they will make a lot of money.


    "I don''t have the ability yet." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. Mushrooms are too far away from Henglin city. Transportation and capital are both problems. Of course, the most important thing is that the planting scale of Niujiao mountain can''t meet the consumption of mordu.


    "I can help you. Can provide you with stores and contacts! Even when I open my business, I will call my old friends and ask them to help you publicize. " Qin Xiaotian and so on are Hu Xiaolin''s words. And he also knows that if Hu Xiaolin has that ability, he will never adopt the plan of slow development.


    Nothing to be courteous is nothing but theft! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "grandfather Qin, what do I need to pay?"


    "The Qin family owns 55% of the new hotel!" Qin Xiaotian said, and added: "before opening, you don''t have to pay a cent."


    "Qin family? Sister Ruoyu? " Hu Xiaolin looks at Qin Ruoyu sitting opposite her.


    "This..." Xiaoren slowly frowned and said, "I want to be a big shareholder."


    "Qin Shouren?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "forget it."


    Is this condition not attractive enough? Qin Xiaotian frowned, "why? Is it because if you don''t keep the rain well


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "if it''s just that simple, I don''t mind working with him."


    "What''s that for?" Qin Xiaotian asked.


    Qin Ruoyu, who had never opened his mouth, saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to open his mouth again, so he called out in a hurry, "Xiaolin, stop talking, OK?"


    Looking at the cry in Qin Ruoyu''s eyes! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "good!"


    "Xiaoyu, are you hiding something from me?" Qin Xiaotian''s voice is also three points higher!


    Qin Shouren is the only son of the Qin family! Although he has many bad deeds, he is the only child of the Qin family. And Qin Xiaotian always wanted to cultivate the future helmsman of the Qin family.


    Therefore, Qin Ruoyu did not tell Qin Xiaotian what Qin Shouren said outside the ward that day.


    "No, grandfather. I kept it from you when." Qin Ruoyu pretends to never lie. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. And she thinks she''s doing well now, and she doesn''t want to get involved in the internal fights of the Qin family.Qin Xiaotian twisted his brows and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyu, when did you learn to cheat me?"


    "I..." Qin Ruoyu opened his mouth and lowered his head.


    Looking at Qin Xiaotian, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "grandfather Qin, as the saying goes, when you are three years old, you see the young, when you are seven, you see the old. Don''t you know Qin Shouren better than sister Ruoyu? "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin saw that Qin Xiaotian did not speak, and added: "since you know, why ask sister Ruoyu? And do you think sister Ruoyu is willing to talk about her present situation? I''m afraid I said it today, and tomorrow someone will come here to yell, right


    "Stop talking, Xiao Lin!" Qin Ruoyu suddenly stood up with a cry in his voice: "I beg you, OK?"


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and apologized: "sister Ruoyu, I didn''t mean it."


    "I know!" Qin Ruoyu bit his red lips and begged, "don''t talk, OK? Promise me In fact, she also understood that Hu Xiaolin wanted to defend him.


    "If rain elder sister, you don''t say so, I don''t say to go." Hu Xiaolin was also embarrassed. It was a very good conversation, but it turned out to be such a situation.


    "Thank you!" Qin Ruoyu finished and ran into the suite behind the office without looking back. Hu Xiaolin rushed to the door and knocked, "sister Ruoyu, are you ok?"


    "No, Xiao Lin, I want to be quiet." Qin Ruoyu resisted and said nothing.


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll see you in a few days." Hu Xiaolin then comforted Qin Ruoyu a few words and prepared to say goodbye to Qin Xiaotian.

 Chapter 377

    Qin Xiaotian stopped Wuxiao and frowned, "Xiao Lin, can you tell me what happened that day?"


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Qin. It''s better for sister Ruoyu to tell you such a thing." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. "Grandfather Qin, no matter what the origin of sister Ruoyu is, I admire him very much. Also, I don''t like others bullying Ruoyu, including Qin Shouren or your cheap daughter-in-law. If I know, please don''t blame me. " With that, he walked out with a big step.


    "You! Kobayashi Qin Xiaotian called again, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t even look back! Qin Xiaotian shook his head, sighed and murmured to himself, "I don''t mean I don''t have any trouble!" However, he can only say this to himself, because he is still at the helm of the Qin family and can''t be seen by anyone.


    When Hu Xiaolin left delicious paradise, he also sent a text message to Qin Ruoyu, asking her not to think about it and to call if there is anything.


    Hiding in the office suite, Qin Ruoyu couldn''t help crying when he looked at the short two lines. Because, this is the warmest words he has heard in recent years. Moreover, Hu Xiaolin did not ask for anything from her. "Wu Wu Wu, Xiao Lin, thank you!" Crying pear flower with rain Qin Ruoyu biting red lips, forcing himself not to make too much noise.


    Half an hour later, the Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the gate of the Bandung pagoda headquarters in Henglin city. Zhang Xiao, the secretary who was waiting with the clothes unloader, came over and opened the car door. He said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, Mr. Gao has something to deal with. He is waiting for you upstairs now."


    "Not in the way." Hu Xiaolin greets Zhang Xiao and politely says to the driver tie Zhu, "Uncle tie Zhu, you can leave after unloading."


    "Good!" Tiezhu, the driver, said with a smile, "boss Hu, do you have anything to take back?"


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin took out 500 yuan from his pocket and handed it to him, "Uncle tie Zhu, this is the cost of this time."


    "Just give me four hundred." The driver Tiezhu took out one and handed it back. "This is what we said."


    "No, I''ve kept you waiting so long." Hu Xiaolin put it back.


    "Boss Hu is a man of credit. Besides, 400 is a lot. I''ll help them unload the car first. You can call me if you have anything Tiezhu, the driver, returned the money to Hu Xiaolin and ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "Secretary Zhang, let''s go up."


    "Mr. Hu, you are very polite to everyone." Zhang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Everyone comes out for a living. It''s not easy for anyone." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "That''s true." Zhang Xiao nodded and said to the manager of the purchasing department behind him, "wait a minute, give the driver two packages of beer, and record Gao Zong''s account."


    "Good secretary Zhang." The purchasing manager answered in a hurry. Zhang Xiao just made a gesture of invitation, "President Hu, let''s go."


    Not long after Hu Xiaolin and Zhang Xiao came to Gao Zhenyu''s office, the purchasing manager called. The kaoliang Shao has been unloaded, 350 cases in total, 3105 bottles.


    After Zhang Xiao hung up, he said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, is the money going into your account or the account of mushroom brand agricultural products company?"


    "Company accounts." Hu Xiaolin thinks that some funds should be injected into honggaoliang distillery. Let those workers see money and hope.


    "Good!" After that, Zhang Xiao ordered the accountant to dial the account for 900000 agricultural products


    Hu Xiaolin calculated next, frown way: "Zhenyu elder brother, this money seems a little bit more!"


    "Three hundred and one bottles. This is what President Qin and I have discussed." Gao Zhenyu said with a smile and said, "I had a talk with Mr. Qin and Mr. Hao a few days ago. Now, we are strategic partners. " After that, he said that this situation would be formed. He also wanted to thank Hu Xiaolin and Zhizhi for holding the central contest.


    Through the dinner that night, they became friends and talked about the development plan. In the future, the three companies will advance and retreat together, and will never do anything to stab in the back.


    "Then I wish you all the best!" Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    After handing Hu Xiaolin the tea, Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, we still need your support if we want to expand. Mushroom brand agricultural products are now the most unique products of our Bandung pagoda. "


    "I''m trying, too." Hu Xiaolin also explained his plans for the future.


    Gao Zhenyu said with a smile: "in this way, I can march into Baoding area! It''s also very developed there. As long as we can stand firm, we can definitely make money. "


    "Well, I wish brother Zhenyu a big killing in advance!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Mr. Gao, I think it''s better to discuss with Mr. Qin and Mr. Hao." Zhang Xiao reminded him in time that he was afraid that Gao Zhenyu would be too happy and turn a good thing into a bad one.


    "I know." Gao Zhenyu nodded and said, "Secretary Zhang, call Mr. Hao and Mr. Qin. Let''s sit down and discuss this evening. By the way, Xiaolin, you can''t go. "


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin agreed and then proposed to go to delicious paradise. In fact, he is not sure about Qin Ruoyu. Hao Xiaolei and Zhang Xiaoyu make a reservation in the box of heaven.Zhang Xiao is in charge of the arrangement. Hu Xiaolin and Gao Zhenyu are chatting. They are chatting vigorously. When they were young, Gao Chenzu came in and said, "Dad, is uncle Xiaolin here? Uncle Xiaolin, you didn''t say anything when you came. I was just looking for you. "


    "Is it difficult for uncle Xiao Lin to report to you in advance when he comes here?" Gao Zhenyu said sullenly.


    "Dad, please don''t always stir up the relationship between uncle Xiaolin and me!" Gao Zhenyu rolled his eyes and said, "I have something to do with Uncle Xiaolin."


    "You''ve been running around all day. What can you do?" Gao Zhenyu felt more and more that he should let Gao Chenzu go to Niujiao mountain. Only Xiao Lin can manage this kid.


    "It''s about making money, of course. Forget it, I won''t tell you. It''s a lucrative business that uncle Xiaolin gave me. "Gao Chenzu said to Hu Xiaolin," Uncle Xiaolin, I found a big head this time. One is 85000, and he said that we should try ten first. "


    "I''ll bring it to you in the evening." Hu Xiaolin knows what he''s talking about.


    Gao Chenzu giggled a few times and said with some embarrassment, "Uncle Xiaolin, can you do that first? This is the first customer. We have to rely on him to promote it. "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose face." Although Hu Xiaolin has never studied sales, he also knows that no matter what business he does, he must have a firm foothold first.

 Chapter 378

    "What kind of business are you in?" This time, not only Gao Zhenyu was curious, but also Zhang Xiao was puzzled. They look at Hu Xiaolin straight away for fear that he will let Gao Chenzu do something improper.


    "Selling medicine!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged. There was no need to hide this matter, and he had great confidence in the efficacy.


    "What medicine? Is it made by Mr. Xu? " Gao Zhenyu frowned. Because he did not know his son Gao Chenzu''s condition before.


    "No! I made it myself. " Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    The trough!


    Is it difficult to be Hu Xiaolin or versatile? Gao Zhenyu''s mouth can be stuffed with eggs, incoherent said: "brother Xiaolin, what medicine? I mean, what''s it for? "


    "Aunt Zhang, please go out first." Gao Chenzu then extrapolated Zhang Xiao and explained, "it''s not that we don''t tell you, it''s that it''s inconvenient for you to listen."


    "Keep talking. I''ll go down and have a look. " With a smile, Zhang Xiaowei left quickly.


    After Gao Chenzu locked the door of the office, he said mysteriously: "Dad, it''s the medicine for man''s disease, in that respect."


    "In what way?" Gao Zhenyu didn''t wake up for a moment. But then he understood again and was surprised and said, "do you mean it matters how long?"


    "Yes." Gao Chenzu grinned.


    "Maybe it can grow a little more." Hu Xiaolin added!


    Nima!


    Is that true? Gao Zhenyu can''t believe it! After repeated verification for several times, I also know why Gao Chenzu was so mischievous before. He frowned, then gave Gao Chenzu a ring head, scolded and said: "you mean, you used to be bad? Why don''t you tell me! I''m still not your father. "


    "I''m cured." Gao Chenzu giggled a few times and then said, "Dad, the medicine is powerful! I''m not blowing. I''m playing for an hour now


    "When are you going to get married?" Gao Zhenyu is smiling. Although Gao Chenzu is only 26 this year, he is old enough to get married.


    "I got married first." Gao Chenzu said seriously.


    "That''s fine!" Gao Zhenyu said, and let Gao Chenzu follow Hu Xiaolin to do a good job, do not fish for three days, two days drying net. "OK, you go to the underground supermarket and choose some presents to put in Xiao Lin''s car."


    "Brother Zhenyu, I don''t need anything at home." Hu Xiaolin refused.


    "No shortage, no shortage. This is from my elder brother. You''ve managed my son for me. I''ll thank you very much. You''re right. " Gao Zhenyu then threw the car key of Rolls Royce phantom to Gao Chenzu, "remember my account."


    "I see, Dad!" After Gao Chenzu left with a smile. Gao Zhenyu said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, can you discuss something with you? You know, I''ve been sitting in the office all day, and now I''m old again. "


    "One in the morning and one in the evening, and it will be ready in a week." Hu Xiaolin knows what Gao Zhenyu wants. Palm in trouser pocket pulled out once, then take out a glass bottle from magical valley.


    Gao Zhenyu looked at the strange color pill, "is that it?"


    "Give me back if you don''t eat." Hu Xiaolin will take it back. It''s the stock before. It''s extremely powerful. After a week, it can definitely make Gao Zhenyu feel 18 years old.


    "No fool!" Gao Zhenyu snatched it and carefully stuffed it into his pocket. Then he said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, thank you very much." With that, he took out a box from the cupboard under the bookcase. "This is the Hermes satchel, wallet and card bag I bought when I went abroad some time ago," Gao Zhenyu said and opened the box.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the simple and atmospheric dark brown satchel and looked at it, "then I''m not polite. It''s just the right time. It''s medicine money. " With that, he threw his cell phone and key into his pocket.


    "Just like it!" Gao Zhenyu said with a smile.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin, Gao Zhenyu and Zhang Xiao left the Bandung pagoda and went directly to the delicious Paradise Hotel. When they came to the box, they saw Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu chatting. At this time, Qin Ruoyu has returned to normal, and said hello to Hu Xiaolin with a smile.


    After they were seated, Qin Ruoyu ordered the waiter to serve.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Hu Xiaolin said, "I have a proposal. I want to see what you think."


    "What proposal?" Hao Lei asks, Qin Ruoyu and Gao Zhenyu also look at Hu Xiaolin seriously.


    "I''m going to re plan your supply in Baoding area." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    What the hell is this?


    Hao leixiu frowned and said, "little bastard, do you want to raise the price again?"


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and explained, "sister Lei, can you hear me finish? Besides, from our cooperation to now, we have been discussing the pricing, OK


    That''s true! Hao Lei nodded, poured a glass of beer for Hu Xiaolin, and then said with a smile, "well, I''m wrong. First, you tell me what you think. If I can, I''ll agree. "If you can''t, you can''t talk about it!


    "If sister Yu runs a restaurant, whether it''s vegetables or cooked food, it doesn''t conflict with you. So, I won''t talk about sister Ruoyu. As for sister Lei, after you open a branch in Baoding, I will guarantee sufficient supply to minimize the shortage of supply. " Hu Xiaolin looks at Hao Lei seriously.


    That''s the feeling? Hao Lei nodded and said with a smile, "OK


    "Looks like you''re going to do something to me? But Xiao Lin, we''ll tell you the truth. If you make it too unfair, I won''t agree. " Gao Zhenyu frowned tightly. This is the rhythm of the gun!


    "Brother Zhenyu, let me finish first." Hu Xiaolin took a sip of beer and said, "since the opening of Baoding Branch of Bandung pagoda, I will not supply you any cooked food any more."


    "The trough!" After hearing this, Gao Zhenyu patted the table and said, "no! It''s not discussed! Xiao Lin, if you want to know what''s wrong with elder brother, you can tell me directly. Let''s not play like this, OK


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Hu has not finished yet." Zhang Xiao is calmer than Gao Zhenyu at this time.


    "Can I finish?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile.


    It''s like I''m not finished? After seeing Hu Xiaolin suspiciously, Gao Zhenyu scratched his head and said, "Hey, hey, go on. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry. "


    "As compensation, I will supply you all the vegetables and raw meat in niujiaoshan. In addition, there will be more fruits. " After finishing his thoughts, Hu Xiaolin said, "in this way, there will be no business conflicts among the three of you. Even if it''s open together, it doesn''t affect the turnover. "


    "What fruit?" Gao Zhenyu was stunned. He had never heard of Hu Xiaolin planting melons and fruits.

 Chapter 379

    Under the gaze of Hu Xiaolin, Qin Ruoyu called the waiter with a face full of tenderness and told him a few words. A moment later, the sliced white Shami No. 1, Elizabeth melon and red thyme were sent to the box.


    "I''ll try it first!" Gao Zhenyu snatched the plate and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can''t finish it."


    "Mr. Gao, you are not interesting enough." Hao Lei hasn''t eaten either. However, seeing Qin Ruoyu''s expression, we know that the fruits are not delicious.


    Gao Zhenyu casually put a piece in his mouth and was conquered by the excellent taste. Then he grabbed a few pieces and handed them to Zhang Xiao, urging him to "taste them quickly, they are absolutely delicious."


    "Bring it to me!" Hao Lei is a retired special forces soldier. When she leans forward, she pulls the fruit tray over. Then she carefully picks it up and tastes it carefully. "Little bastard, you don''t know if you have such a good thing. It''s heartless to give me some!" What Hao Lei ate did not forget to blame Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister Lei, this is just planted." Hu Xiaolin looks aggrieved and pretends to be real. In fact, he didn''t try them out before, because he didn''t want to make trouble for himself. After all, the land of Niujiao mountain had not been reclaimed at that time. As for now, he can''t do without it.


    Gao Zhenyu, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu have reached a consensus on common advance and retreat. If we don''t modify the mode of supply, it will seriously affect their later development. As a result, the development of mushroom brand agricultural products is also very unfavorable.


    Hao Lei just ate two pieces, Gao Zhenyu began to grab, "Hao Lei sister, you eat less, you are a woman, you have to keep in shape."


    "No problem. I''m in the gym for two hours every day." Hao Lei didn''t mean to share with others at all. Besides, she got it back.


    "Then you have to let me have some more." Gao Zhenyu is greedy. All the things Hu Xiaolin sent are so delicious. Once they are on the market, they will sell at a good price.


    "You''re an old man. Do you want to fight with women? Besides, you can have as many as you want in the future. Don''t rob me today. " Hao Lei then motioned Qin Ruoyu to eat quickly.


    I just had a few mouthfuls, but I didn''t enjoy it! Gao Zhenyu scratched his ears anxiously, turned his head and said, "brother, do you still have one there?"


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    "Two girls, please let me have some more. After Xiao Lin supplies, I will send you two Jin every day. " Gao Zhenyu looks at them pitifully.


    "Two of each can''t be worse in a day." Hao Lei took the opportunity to make a request.


    "Yes After Gao Zhenyu happily agreed, Hao leicai put the plate on the table, and everyone chatted and laughed again.


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave. Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu took him to the door, called for him to drive, and then said to Hu Xiaolin, "Xiao Lin, you go first. I want to play with Xiao Yu for a while. By the way, we have a hotel for you. The driver knows the place


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and sat on the boss seat of Rolls Royce phantom. This is the first time that Hu Xiaolin has been in the back row, so he is very curious and keeps fiddling with it. Wait until the door of the hotel, the driver reminded him, he found that the station.


    Hu Xiaolin took out a red ticket from his bag and handed it to him. "Take a taxi. It''s too late now."


    "No, Mr. Hu, Mr. Qin will always give me reimbursement." Menying refused in a hurry.


    "Then don''t let him pay for it!" Hu Xiaolin involuntarily handed it to him, and then entered the hotel room. Go to bed, Hu Xiaolin then entered magical valley.


    Dasheng and liuer, who are playing the handheld game machine, run to Hu Xiaolin in a hurry and point to the surrounding farmland.


    "I know you''re not lazy. Keep playing." After Hu Xiaolin signaled them to leave, he found leeks, horse tooth soap, flour and valley spring water, and began to make pills.


    This kind of thing has no difficulty for Hu Xiaolin now. It took only one hour to make a hundred. After he dried it, he called Gao Chenzu and asked him to come and get the medicine.


    Gao Chenzu, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, put down the phone and rushed over as fast as he could. The first sentence when he saw Hu Xiaolin was: "Uncle Xiaolin, where''s the medicine?"


    "Here." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the food bag on the table.


    It''s a terrible thing! Gao Chenzu quickly took it up and observed it. Then he said, "Uncle Xiaolin, can you find a better box or something next time?"


    "That thing takes up too much space." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    I kneel at 360 degrees! Gao Chenzu is completely speechless. Fifty thousand for one, there must be at least ten hundred of them! That''s nearly five million dollars! How dare you claim to occupy space!


    He was stunned for a long time, then he came back to himself and asked, "Uncle Xiaolin, are these for me?"


    "You and Daffy will be fine." Hu Xiaolin finished and chatted with Gao Chenzu for a while, then he left in a hurry. He also said that the opposite party was waiting for the medicine and had to change these pills into money as soon as possible.


    After Hu Xiaolin sent him away, he took out his mobile phone and opened the chat software. See Huang Jinyu online, then lost a jitter window.Then he invited Bai Jinyu to send a video. After Hu Xiaolin got through, he saw Huang Jinyu leaning on the head of the bed. She was wearing a light blue home gown with patterns on the cuffs and collar, which looked noble and attractive. Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, Huang Jinyu couldn''t help but give him a white look, "little bastard, how do you think of me today?"


    "Sister Jinyu, I miss you every day!" Hu Xiaolin looks at the female mayor with a smile.


    "I don''t believe you!" Huang Jinyu snorted and then said, "when will you give me piggy? The pigsty is covered and the fodder is ready. It''s waiting for your boss Hu to supply it! "


    "It''s going to take about a week." Hu Xiaolin calculated that it''s time for the native pig and wild boar in the magic Valley to have a baby.


    "All right, I''ll wait for you." Huang Jinyu nodded and complained: "Hu Xiaolin, you have no conscience. Do you forget me when you become a celebrity?"


    "I''m an old farmer, who is famous. Sister mayor, don''t give me a high hat Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "A few days ago, I went to a meeting in Yumin county. County magistrate Liu and deputy county magistrate he praised you and said they would take time to meet you in mushroom village." Huang Jinyu finished and then bit the silver teeth to hum. Hu Xiaolin, a little bastard, didn''t even say a word when he competed with the islanders! It''s really irritating.


    "What do you want to see me do?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. In fact, he didn''t want to deal with officials.


    "As for the ten outstanding young people in Jinmin County, I don''t know what else to do." Huang Jinyu shrugged. She''s not high enough to be told.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the neckline and swallowed. He said with a bad smile, "sister Jinyu, you are dragging down. I''ll see if it''s white recently."

 Chapter 380

    "I won''t show you!" The mayor dropped a word and closed the video without saying good night. Hu Xiaolin thinks that she is a little resentful recently and should take time to feed her.


    Huang Jinyu is asleep, he Feifei and Xiao Li are not online. As for ye Yuting, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have her name. Although there is Xu Mengya, Hu Xiaolin thinks she has never been on the line. Because the network name and signature have not changed for many years, and the level is also very low.


    After flipping through it several times, Hu Xiaolin found that Matsuzaki, an island nurse, was online. He threw a trembling window and asked, "did you sleep?".


    Matsuzaki quickly gave a reply: Kobayashi Jun, I haven''t slept. May I help you?


    Hu Xiaolin quickly input a line of words: nothing, just idle boring, see what you do.


    Matsuzaki almost seconds back, but also made a lovely expression: I''m on the night shift. Mr. Kobayashi, thank you for last time. Do you have a chance to come to my house?


    What does this woman want? Hu Xiaolin made a thoughtful expression and asked: what can I do for you?


    Matsuzaki made a shy expression and replied: I want to thank you face to face. I''ll make you a big dinner to express my thanks.


    Love is eating! Hu Xiaolin was relieved, nodded his head and said: OK, I''ll take time.


    Next, after chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin went to sleep.


    The next morning, after waking up, Hu Xiaolin washed and prepared to find a place to have breakfast, and then went back to mushroom village. However, as soon as I left the hotel, the phone rang in my pocket. It was Hao Lei who called me: "Xiao Lin, don''t run around these days."


    "Where can I go?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and joked: "sister Lei, don''t you have any wrong thoughts about me?"


    "Yes, it has already been!" Hao Lei didn''t mean to cover it up at all. Hu Weilin, the security company, said: "recently, she had a big fight with her. And this time, it''s very important to protect the people. You need to go over and hold down the battle. "


    "Me?" Hu Xiaolin Leng for a moment, "I have never learned to protect people."


    "Just listen to me then!" Hao Lei then chatted with Hu Xiaolin for a few more words and was ready to hang up. But Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to hang up and asked, "sister Lei, you come to me. Let''s have breakfast."


    "I''m not up yet." Hao Lei said that and yawned.


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Son of a bitch, come if you have the guts! I''m just taking you to relax! " Hao Lei spat a word, chatted with Hu Xiaolin a few more words, then hung up the phone.


    Hu Xiaolin curled his lips and stopped the Rolls Royce phantom in front of a big stall. When the shop owner saw Hu Xiaolin, his eyes were straight, and he asked tremblingly, "old boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Dinner, of course!" Hu Xiaolin was happy and chatted with the shop owner. Just a bowl of bean curd, two tea eggs and a kilo of fried dough sticks.


    When checking out, Hu Xiaolin was still in line to check out, especially polite. After Hu Xiaolin drove away, the shop owner said to the landlady, "who says it''s heartless to be rich? Look at this young man, how polite he is to talk and handle affairs!"


    The shop owner''s wife turned her eyes and sneered: "if there are more good people in the rich, will there be the word" being rich without benevolence "? How many guys like this? You''ve forgotten how horizontal those Jettas are


    "Also, these days, there are a lot of stupid people who drive around in broken cars, just like those who are reincarnated!" The shop owner said that, then quickly busy.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that he had left a very good impression on the boss of this big stall.


    After returning to mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin went to Niujiao mountain for a walk. When he saw that it was ok, he went to find Xiao Li. Xiao Li, who is busy in the laboratory, sees Hu Xiaolin enter the door and rushes to the door. She takes the initiative to send her red lips.


    A moment later, when they separated, Hu Xiaolin pulled her up and put her on his desk. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the chicken feed?"


    "Ready for production at any time." Xiao Li said and handed the folder to Hu Xiaolin, explaining: "the detailed proportion is on this. Xiaolin, the chicken feed made from niujiaoshan sweet potato seedling and sweet potato can completely meet the needs of special local chicken. In addition, I added pig bone and chicken bone to the feed


    Hu Xiaolin scanned it again, and his strong memory firmly imprinted it in his mind. Xiao Li said, "you can give it to him immediately, can''t you?"


    "Yes Xiao Li nodded and said with a smile, "my plan is to plant 10 mu sweet potatoes in Niujiao mountain, and then open a small feed processing plant. Our husband produced a batch of finished products, which were distributed to the new local chicken farmers for free. After they have approved the product, we are producing it on a large scale. "


    This plan is totally contrary to Hu Xiaolin''s original intention. He thought about it for a while, and then said, "I was going to assign sweet potato seedlings to the villagers, let them grow them, and then we''ll buy them. In this way, they can earn a little more. "


    After Xiao Li, Hu Xiaolin had a good reputation in mushroom village. He also knew that he wanted to drive the whole village to become rich. However, she didn''t approve of Hu Xiaolin''s practice, and retorted on the spot: "I don''t think it''s realistic at all. First, it''s not good for management. Secondly, the soil quality varies from place to place. If the sweet potatoes they grow can''t meet our requirements, then we''re not going to lose money when we buy them back? "Xiao Li saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, so she put her arms around his neck and said, "Xiaolin, I think we can contract all the villagers'' land. We can give them a little more money, and then hire one person in each household to help us. In this way, they get double money. "


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it carefully and thought that this method was also very good. And then he had the idea of growing sorghum. At that time, he had to hire a lot of workers.


    Xiao Li saw that Hu Xiaolin was silent, and knew that he was pondering over the matter carefully. At present, he explained to Hu Xiaolin the management methods of those foreign farms, then shook his neck and said, "Xiaolin, this is the best way. And we have to hire people to open a feed processing plant, which will never affect your reputation in the village. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go to uncle kuohai and ask him to organize the villagers. I''ll see what they mean."


    "You can''t go yet." Xiao Li then grasped Hu Xiaolin''s strong and powerful, and immediately squatted down. She directly used the American style game, and vaguely said, "I''ve been busy for so long, you have to make it up to me." With that, he pressed Hu Xiaolin on the chair and bent down with his back to him.

 Chapter 381

    Some women are wild as fire, some women are gentle as water, some women are charming and lovely, and some women don''t understand customs.


    Xiao Li is a very unrestrained person. After all, she is an American educated person. There is no one she can''t accept. Especially when fighting, those who shout do not know what convergence is. Hu Xiaolin is afraid to be found, covering her mouth in the whole process.


    But even so, she bit me twice.


    At the end of the battle, Xiao Li''s face is also covered with intoxicating red halo, the whole person looks particularly attractive. She put her arms around Hu Xiaolin''s neck for a while, and then exclaimed, "Xiaolin, you are so good. I almost fainted just now."


    "It''s none of my business." Hu Xiaolin slapped on the perfect curve and said with a bad smile, "when you have enough to eat and drink, work hard. Don''t be lazy. If I find out, I will deduct your salary. "


    "I have to eat enough to deduct money!" Xiao Li held Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "yes, lend me your pickup tomorrow. I''m going to buy something in Henglin city."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Hu Xiaolin dragged her up again.


    "No, No." Xiao Li quickly released Hu Xiaolin and stepped back a few steps before she said, "honey, you don''t have to go with me. I''ll just go with Feifei. "


    "Then slow down on your way. Call me if you need anything." Hu Xiaolin said with concern: "by the way, do you have enough money? Do you want me to give you some? "


    "Enough." Xiao Li smiles and starts to clean up the battlefield. Hu Xiaolin talked with her a few more words. After she finished, she went to the Mushutan village committee with a brisk step.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining, who were sitting in the hall of the village committee chatting, saw Hu Xiaolin come in, quickly stood up and said enthusiastically, "Xiaolin, please come inside, but you haven''t come to the village committee for a while. By the way, what''s the matter this time? As long as my uncle can help me, I won''t give you a slap in the face. " Then he poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin.


    Both of them know that the reason why the mushroom village has undergone earth shaking changes in such a short period of time is entirely due to Hu Xiaolin. If he had not been willing to drive everyone to earn money, the villagers in mushroom village would never have been so relaxed.


    Take a meeting of the town government a few days ago as an example. When the eight inch cadres in the neighborhood saw Peng kuohai, they were offering cigarettes and inviting guests to dinner. They were very polite. Even the comrades of the town government took the initiative to talk and make friends with him.


    They are so polite, Hu Xiaolin really can''t stand it. Although Peng kuohai and sun shining have a good reputation in mushroom village, they both have a bad habit of speaking very loud.


    Uncle Lin said, "don''t look for me to discuss things with you


    Peng kuohai frowned, then asked: "you first talk about it. If appropriate, no matter who stops, uncle will help you. If it''s not suitable, don''t blame us for not being polite. We are elected by more than 200 villagers in mushroom village, so we have to be responsible for them. "


    Hu Xiaolin explained the plan of planting sweet potato and opening a feed factory before he said, "I''m going to rent the piece of land in the south of the village."


    "Xiaolin, there''s a lot of land. It''s 150 mu. Moreover, it''s not a good paddy field. There are often problems with the motor wells. Are you sure you want to rent them? " Sun shining screwed his brows. He''s an accountant in the village and knows all about it.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about the soil, because he had to irrigate some valley springs. He thought for a moment and went on: "the annual rent per mu is fifteen thousand. In addition, I will hire some workers from our village according to the situation, and I will hire people after the feed factory starts


    This is equivalent to finding an iron rice bowl for the villagers to keep their income from drought and flood. Even if there is no harvest in the field, the salary is enough to support a family.


    Peng kuohai could not sit still. He stood up and said, "I''ll go and shout for a meeting of the whole village." With that, he ran to work.


    Sun shining picked up the phone to inform the village committee members to come and decorate the venue first.


    More than an hour later, the village committee was full of people. Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua chatted with the public happily, and they had no scruples in speaking.


    Although these two women are not well-known in mushroom village, their active atmosphere is not too depressing.


    Peng kuohai looked at the arrival of all the people, and then said in a loud voice: "everyone be quiet, I want to announce something." As the voice fell, the villagers stopped, and the boisterous village committee suddenly became quiet.


    Next, Peng kuohai explained Hu Xiaolin''s plan for a while, and then continued: "it''s such a thing. You can say what you think. If you think it''s OK, we''ll sign a contract with Xiao Lin. If not, let''s talk about it slowly. But we have to give a reason why we can''t do it. If you destroy the interests of the collective for your own sake, don''t blame me Peng kuohai for not being compassionate. "


    "Peng kuohai, are you trying to bully people with officials? Don''t blame you for destroying the collective interests! " As soon as his voice fell, a thin, short, middle-aged man with a small face and a split head squeezed out of the crowd.This man is called Gao Feifan. Although his name is very good, his character is extremely bad, and he is nicknamed "Gao Zao". Besides being full of bad water, he is also very selfish. This time, Hu Xiaolin wants to rent his own land.


    Peng kuohai, who was smiling a moment ago, said in a deep voice: "high disaster, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t want to rent it to Hu Xiaolin." High special big voice way, return the spirit shout a way: "how? No way! That''s my family''s land, not your village committee''s land! "


    Sun shining saw Peng kuohai to be anxious, quickly dragged him, asked: "you first say your reason."


    "How little money is there." High special finish saying and vomited again, scold a way: "one year fifteen! Ten years is fifteen thousand! Two mu of land is only 30000 yuan! What''s this money for? Send beggars


    "How can you talk?" Liu Lan fell into a fire, rushed up to point to the tip of his nose and scolded: "high disaster, how many years have you been flustered in those two acres of land? A thousand five will be enough for you! If I were you, I would not give you five hundred! "


    "Oh! LAN jui''er, when did you become a family with Hu Xiaolin? You are not afraid that Zhou Baolai will not be able to raise his head in our village if you speak for him like this? By the way, does our expeditionary elder brother know that you speak for him? Shall I call him? " Gao Feifan is very strange and doesn''t pay attention to Liu lanzhui at all. No one is afraid of the other.

 Chapter 382

    Liu lanzhui was angry when he said that. He raised his hand and grabbed Gao Fanfan''s face. "Gao Zao, I''m going to tear your mouth today!"


    "Lan Chui, don''t do it!" People around them grabbed them with all hands, for fear that they would become physical disputes because of quarrel.


    Gao Feifan quickly blocked and yelled: "Liu lanzhui, don''t think I''m afraid of you! You let me go, I''m not finished with him today! "


    It''s a dead thing! Liu lanzhui instantly became angry and roared: "Gao Jinfu, you said I''m ok! But you can''t say Xiao Lin! You bastards, let go of me! I''m not finished with him! "


    "High disaster, I will kill you today!" Lu Lanhua stretched out her hand and grabbed Gao Fanfan''s face. She pointed to the people around her and roared: "you heartless things! Xiao Lin helps our village to get rich. At the critical moment, you''re all shrinking heads! Motherfucker, do you feel your conscience? Have you been eaten by the dog


    This is not without reason!


    The faces around are red, and I''m sorry to pull up. One after another, they turned their heads and glared at Gao Fanfan. They scolded him loudly: "high disaster, your mother''s meaning is in front of the interests of our villagers!"


    "Your interests have something to do with me!" Gao Zao protected his scratched face and roared: "I just think Hu Xiaolin gave me too little money! He earns tens of thousands a day now. Why don''t he know how to treat his fellow villagers? It''s not food. It''s not food to eat or drink. It''s still food to eat


    "Fart your mother''s dog!" Lu Lanhua pointed at him and scolded: "Xiao Lin has lived in mushroom village since he was a child. How much did you spend on your family? It''s all earned by Shu Xiang and Shu Fen! What''s more, Kobayashi earns tens of thousands a day. That''s his ability


    "That''s it Liu lanzhui also hastened to help: "one mu of land is less than 1500 a year? Those villages in the county are only twelve thousand a year! You don''t have a big eye and a small stomach


    "High disaster, if you dare to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!" The men in the village can''t hold their breath! Hu Xiaolin wants to rent a place with poor soil quality. He can only grow corn and wheat. His annual harvest adds up to a net profit of less than 2000 yuan.


    It''s not a salary!


    To tell you the truth, Hu Xiaolin gives 1500 yuan a year! And will hire people in the future, mushroom brand agricultural products company also has welfare, too cost-effective!


    Looking at the excited crowd, Gao was also a little afraid of disaster, so he pretended to be calm and said, "what''s the matter? You want to cheat less with more! I tell you, as long as you dare to move my finger, I will sue you! "


    "High disaster, your mother is a disaster! I will not only move your fingers today, but also scratch your face! " Liu lanchui is grateful to Hu Xiaolin, so no one is allowed to say that Hu Xiaolin is not good!


    "Shut up Peng kuohai roared with a microphone. When they were completely quiet, they said with a gloomy face, "look at you! One by one, I''m so old, and I''m not ashamed! High disaster, especially you. I don''t want to see you now. Get out of here


    How dare you swear! High disaster also anxious, saliva everywhere of roar way: "Peng kuohai, don''t think you are a village head cow Bi! You have the guts to say again, believe it or not, I will go to the town government to sue you! It''s my place. I won''t rent it to Hu Xiaolin. What can you do to me? "


    "I''ll go to your mother!" Peng kuohai was on fire. He grabbed the glass on the table and smashed it. He said angrily, "go, your mother will go to tell me now! Damn it, if you don''t sue me, I''ll let big tiger break your leg! "


    It seems that this thing is a little too much! But I can''t admit it! Gao Zao turns around and runs away. He does not forget to leave behind a cruel sentence: "Peng kuohai, you wait. I''m not finished with you!"


    As his voice dropped, Peng Anhu, who had just arrived, threw down his bicycle and ran out, yelling: "Gao Zao, who is your mother, Laozi? Stop! My special mother won''t kill you today. I''ll give you my surname! "


    Damn it! What''s the matter with this evil star! High disaster looked back, the soles of his feet were like smearing oil, for fear of being overtaken by Peng Anhu. If you don''t pay attention, you step on the gravel and immediately fall a piece of shit!


    Peng Anhu seized the opportunity to catch up with him, grabbed his neck, and then smoked him a few big mouths, and then a group of fists and kicks! This time it''s really a fight to the meat, high disaster pain cry father called mother!


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he didn''t mean to stop, so he called out: "brother tiger, it''s almost OK!"


    Even though Peng Anhu stopped, he spat at Gao Zao, and then said in a cruel voice: "my mother, if Xiao Lin hadn''t begged for you, I would have killed you today!"


    Peng kuohai coughed a few times, then said: "tiger, find a place to stand, don''t make trouble for everyone, don''t you see we are in a meeting?"


    "I know, Dad!" Peng Anhu called out in a hurry. After he found a place to stand, he waited for Peng kuohai to speak.


    Peng kuohai put on a face and said, "there are good people and bad people everywhere! Our mushroom village is no exception! As the saying goes, a piece of stinky meat can spoil a pot of soup! But we can''t drive out the high disaster because of this! After all, he is also a native of our mushroom village. "Sun shining saw him finish, then added in time: "now we still vote according to the way before! Those who are willing to rent the land to Xiao Lin are on the right, while those who are not are on the left. Let''s stand in the middle and don''t look at the right ones


    After some statistics, Hu Xiaolin found that in addition to the high disaster, there were three people who did not want to. Two of them were because their daughter-in-law was not at home, and the other was because they planted fruit trees.


    Peng kuohai also understood their situation, and immediately said: "the two daughters-in-law are not at home. When the daughter-in-law comes, he shouts the daughter-in-law to come to the village committee." With that, he set his eyes on Sun Shibo, who planted apple trees.


    This is sun shining''s brother. He is hardworking and honest, but he is very reasonable.


    At this time, sun shining could not hide behind, but frowned and said, "Expo, how much do you want?"


    "Our fruit trees have just grown this year, and they will certainly grow much more next year." Sun Shibo scratched his head and said awkwardly, "but I don''t know how much it will go up next year. But I know that Xiaolin is for the sake of our whole village, so we are not in the way of everyone''s interests. " After all these words, sun continued: "as for the amount, let Xiao Lin say. But fifteen is not enough. It''s too little. "


    He said so, people really can''t find fault! Peng kuohai was also in trouble. He scratched his head and looked at Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, make a price."

 Chapter 383

    "I''ll give you two thousand for a tree. As long as it has fruit, it''s the same price!" Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and then quoted the price.


    Hiss!


    Everyone present took a breath! There must be at least 80 apple trees in the three acres of Expo sun. Two thousand for one, that''s 160000!


    Peng kuohai and sun shining were also stunned, and the price exceeded expectations. Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, they thought it would be nice to give 1000 yuan.


    Sun Shibo suspected that he had heard it wrong, and said in a startled voice, "Xiao Lin, are you kidding me?"


    "Are you kidding me about this Hu Xiaolin grinned and said to sun shining, "Uncle shining, please make statistics."


    "Yes Sun shining is also very happy! Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village has accumulated virtue for eight generations! Not only didn''t bully others, but also thought about the villagers everywhere!


    "Let''s draw up a lease now." Peng kuohai finished, only to find that he did not ask Hu Xiaolin when to rent the land and how to deal with the crops in the land.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "you can give me the land after the autumn harvest. As for the lease time, it will take at least ten years. "


    The villagers gathered in the village committee had no opinion at all, and urged sun shining to draft a contract quickly, which delayed Hu Xiaolin''s planting sweet potato and opening a feed factory.


    Seeing their noise, Peng kuohai couldn''t help joking: "Why are you in such a hurry to open a factory in Xiaolin? Do you want to count the money for him? "


    "Brother kuohai, we also want to work in a shift to keep our income from drought and flood." Xu Ning, a villager, replied with a laugh.


    "It depends on whether you have those two talents!" Peng kuohai knows that Hu Xiaolin''s standard of recruiting workers is certainly not low. Otherwise, the villagers in mushroom village would have to trample on the threshold of his house. But it''s not bad to work by ability, at least not many people complain.


    Even if someone is gossiping, you can give him a direct sentence, don''t take the porcelain work without diamond!


    The next step is to sign the lease contract. For things like this, you don''t have to report to the town government. As long as the villagers have no opinions, the village leadership will take effect after it is signed and sealed.


    The contract is in triplicate! One for the village committee, one for Hu Xiaolin and one for the villagers.


    After Hu Xiaolin got the contract, he said, "if you don''t have any other opinions, I''ll give you the rent after the autumn harvest."


    "Xiao Lin, can we go back now?" The villagers yelled at each other! He is a well-known Huobao in mushroom village. He especially likes to tease people and has a nickname of "Hu Lai".


    Hu Xiaolin should call Hu Lian uncle. The relationship between the two families has not yet been established for five generations. According to the rural view, this is a closer relative.


    You don''t have to beat around the Bush to talk to my family! Hu Xiaolin said with a loud smile: "Uncle Hu, the contracts have been signed. It''s too late for you to go back! Or I''ll treat you to a drink in the evening to balance your mind! "


    "What you said is like Uncle''s lack of your wine!" Hu lianlai grinned and said, "Xiao Lin, if you call your brother from other places, can you arrange a job for him?"


    "Absolutely Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he said in a loud voice: "as long as you are willing to come back, I will give priority to the arrangement of work."


    "Is there any standard?" The villagers have come to the spirit again! After all, parents want their children to live better and live more easily.


    "Of course there is!" Hu Xiaolin added, "but I have to think about it carefully. I can''t give you a definite answer yet."


    No rules, no circles! Hu lianlai also understood, but still reminded: "Xiao Lin, uncle can talk about ugliness in the front! If you want to make rules, you have to follow them. If we find out about the random recruitment, don''t blame uncle for looking for brother Shuxiang! "


    I''m afraid that a bowl of water is not smooth! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice: "you put your heart in your stomach. I will never do anything to move a stone and hit your feet."


    Next, after chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin left. The villagers also left, laughing and talking. They all felt that this trip was not in vain.


    As for the high disaster, he has long been forgotten. No one will be sad even if they die.


    That afternoon, when Hu Xiaolin was thinking about who to build the greenhouse, Huang Jinyu called and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, you really have everyone in mushroom village!"


    "High evil has come to you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned! I really look down on him!


    "You mean Gao Feifan? That''s a good nickname for him! " Huang Jinyu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Gao Fanfan said that you bully others and are not benevolent for wealth; Peng kuohai used his power for personal gain and is unreasonable! He said that sun shining made false accounts. He was greedy even for the money allocated by the town government to your village for repairing motor wells. Let me arrest you all! "


    "And how do you answer him?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I want to arrest you first!" Huang Jinyu said maliciously.


    "I didn''t realize you were so cruel before!" Hu Xiaolin is happy too!


    "I can''t find you when I look for you. I can''t sleep well!" Huang Jinyu''s voice is full of resentment! Hu Xiaolin, who has no conscience, doesn''t know to go there on time to comfort him.This is the rhythm of lack of love! Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing and said, "wait for me tonight. I''ll go after dinner."


    "You can''t come to dinner!" Huang Jinyu snorted and complained about Hu Xiaolin: "I am also the female mayor of Qiaogou town! When we do this, I''ll do the same thing as I asked you! You can''t save me some face


    "Sister Jinyu, I will definitely accompany you to dinner some other day." Hu Xiaolin also wanted to go there earlier, but he thought of Ji Yueyao. I didn''t go to see her during this period of time. I just went there today. By the way, thank him for finding a good accountant for mushroom brand agricultural products company.


    Hu Xiaolin coaxed the female mayor into a smile before hanging up the phone. Even though he dialed Dai Fei, "Xiao Fei, do you have a friend who can build a greenhouse?"


    "Yes! We have a company in Yumin county that specializes in building greenhouses. I happen to have a phone call from my boss. " Dai Fei finished his reply and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, do you want to repair the shed?"


    "Yes! If it can''t be repaired as soon as possible, it may affect the supply in winter. " Hu Xiaolin explained and asked Dai Fei for contact information.


    After Dai Fei told Hu Xiaolin his telephone number, he said that Dai Dazhong and his wife wanted to invite Hu Xiaolin to dinner and let him know in advance when he came to Yumin county.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to agree, he suddenly remembered what Xu Mengya had said some time ago, so he invited him and said, "Xiaofei, let brother Dazhong have time to bring his sister-in-law to mushroom village. Xiaoya wants them to come home for a meal! "


    This is a big deal! Dai Fei hurriedly agreed and happily said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll call my parents right away." With that, he hung up the phone in a hurry.

 Chapter 384

    Dai Fei''s indiscretion can''t be corrected! Hu Xiaolin stared at the hung up phone and gave a wry smile, then dialed the greenhouse construction company.


    I thought about it for a while before I got through. Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, an apologetic female voice rang. "Hello, I am Yin Xiaoman, general manager of new world greenhouse construction company. Who is calling, please?"


    Although the female voice is full of apologies, it is still very sweet! There must be at least three plus signs! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I found your phone through Dai Fei. What kind of greenhouses can your company build


    "Any greenhouse can be built!" Yin Xiaoman quickly replied and said, "we have the most professional construction team in Yumin county. Whether it is to build ordinary greenhouses or fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouses, we can build them. In addition, our price is reasonable and we will never cut corners. "


    How does it sound like a salesman? Although Hu Xiaolin is a little suspicious, he still believes in Dai Fei''s ability. So he said, "what''s the maximum coverage area of the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse?"


    "Twenty acres." Yin Xiaoman said.


    Hu Xiaolin is quite satisfied with the coverage area! "How many years will it last?" he asked


    "In theory, the intelligent temperature control greenhouse can be used for a long time. Because it''s similar to a car and needs regular maintenance. " Yin Xiaoman didn''t lie to Hu Xiaolin.


    It''s very real! Hu Xiaolin believed Yin Xiaoman again and continued: "how much does it cost to build a 20 mu greenhouse?"


    "About eight million." Yin Xiaoman said that all the materials he used were imported materials. In addition, five years of zero cost after-sales discount is also offered.


    The price is not too expensive! Moreover, the construction of intelligent temperature control greenhouse is far more convenient for planting and management than ordinary greenhouse. Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he said, "when can you come to inspect the terrain? If you can, help me repair two first."


    Two first? That means the back has to be repaired? Yin Xiaoman on the other side of the phone was stunned and said curiously, "this boss, please ask, where are you from?"


    "Qiaogou town." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Qiaogou town in Yumin county?" Yin Xiaoman is humane.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin was happy. She knew the place. "When can you come over, I''ll pick you up in the town."


    Where the birds don''t lay eggs, there are still money spenders? This kind of thing fool does not believe! Yin Xiaoman instantly became angry and said angrily: "neuropathy!" Then he hung up.


    Oh, my God. Did the man say something wrong? Hu Xiaolin frowned, pondered for a while, and then hit the past. This time, the phone was quickly connected, Yin Xiaoman not angry said: "do you have finished?"


    "You''re out of business?" Hu Xiaolin wondered! What''s the matter with this girl? She''s so angry! Are her relatives here?


    "I don''t want to build a shed for you!" Yin Xiaoman replied angrily.


    This sweet voice is especially nice even if it is angry! Hu Xiaolin was happy and couldn''t help teasing her: "why? Are you still afraid that I will default? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll default!" Yin Xiaoman on the other side of the phone almost laughed. All doubt whether the caller is stupid or not. He can''t even cheat!


    Feeling is the power of doubting men! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said seriously, "give me your card number, and I''ll give you half of the construction money first."


    "Wait for me to send it to you!" Yin Xiaoman finished and hung up. Soon, Hu Xiaolin received a text message. He looked at it and made a eight million contribution to the "Xintiandi greenhouse construction company" by way of transfer.


    Yin Xiaoman, who is sitting in front of his desk and angry, is about to call Dai Fei and scold him. Immediately, he receives a short message from the bank.


    She then checked the balance of her account with her mobile phone bank and confirmed it several times before she said in a surprised voice: "when did people in Qiaogou town get so rich? Is this guy a foreign investor? "


    When Yin Xiaoman was thinking wildly, Hu Xiaolin called again. She quickly connected, then began to apologize: "boss, I have received your construction funds. Sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you just now. "


    What we want is this effect! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. By the way, manager Yin, when can you come and have a look at the terrain? "


    "I''ll take the design team there tomorrow morning, and I''ll give you a satisfactory solution." Yin Xiaoman is very polite, for fear of making Hu Xiaolin unhappy.


    This is a wild local tyrant! If you can satisfy him, you don''t have to worry about not finding the project.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with her again, then hung up the phone and went straight to the flower plantation. But who knows, when I came here, I found that Xu Mengya had gone home. There was only Xue Jingjing.


    "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?" Xue Jingjing comes to Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll talk to her about the shed." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "I''ll tell her when she comes." Xue Jingjing said with a smile."Thank you very much." Hu Xiaolin finished and was ready to leave. Huang Jinyu just promised to make it up to her this evening. What''s more, he hasn''t met the mayor for some time, and Hu Xiaolin misses her very much.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin go, Xue Jingjing quickly grabbed him and said with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m afraid I''ll eat you? " With that, he grasped Hu Xiaolin''s strong power.


    Xue Jingjing is not a person who keeps his peace. Especially after seeing that Hu Xiaolin defeated Zhi Shouyang and saw his strength, he was caught by a cat. Every time I see Hu Xiaolin, she has an impulse to do something happy with him.


    The girl''s eyes are green, just like the hungry wolf! Hu Xiaolin also knows what she thinks, but she doesn''t want to be so passive. He quickly took away Xue Jingjing''s troublemaking hand and said seriously, "I have something else to do today."


    "What can be more important than that?" Xue Jingjing stretched out her hand again and hummed: "you''re pushing me away, so I yelled."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin was startled and looked around in a hurry for fear of attracting the workers'' attention.


    "Then be honest." Xue Jingjing gives Hu Xiaolin a look and feels his reaction. She says with a smile, "Xiaolin, do you want me too?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? You are like this. Can you not raise the flag? Hu Xiaolin hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "do you believe I made you cry?"


    "When are you going to make me cry?" Xue Jingjing made a direct engagement.


    I''m not afraid of those who don''t want to die, but I''m afraid of those who are thick skinned! Hu Xiaolin completely convinced, begging for mercy: "Jingjing, I really have something to do today."


    "I''ll take care of you!" Xue Jingjing snorted, reluctantly released her hand, and said: "go to your business. When Xiaoya comes, I''ll tell her and ask her to help you choose the greenhouse place. "

 Chapter 385

    Hu Xiaolin took a shower and changed his clothes before driving the Ford Raptor to the Bank of Qiaogou town. When he came here, Ji Yueyao just got off work. When she saw Hu Xiaolin''s car, she ran over on her high heels, pulled open the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, urging Hu Xiaolin to drive quickly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help teasing her. Mature women also have a special charm when they are worried, especially those who are as beautiful as Ji Yueyao and understand life.


    "Don''t you know that women of my age are in great demand?" Ji Yueyao snorts and holds Hu Xiaolin.


    The primary and secondary are reversed! But Hu Xiaolin has no choice but to let Ji Yueyao toss. Fortunately, this is a king''s ranch version of the Ford Raptor. It has shift paddles, so it doesn''t affect the engagement.


    As soon as the car stopped at Ji Yueyao''s downstairs, she urged Hu Xiaolin to get off quickly! Hu Xiaolin pointed to himself, but said: "can I get off like this?"


    "You find something to block it." Ji Yueyao is very worried and gives Hu Xiaolin the shoulder bag.


    Hu Xiaolin made a gesture and threw the bag into Ji Yueyao''s arms. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go up, it''s just that it''s funny. "Sister Yao, you go up first. I''ll go up later." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Ji Yueyao hummed and ran away with a pout. More than ten minutes later, Hu Xiaolin walked to Ji Yueyao''s home with a shoulder bag on his back.


    As soon as she entered the room, Ji Yueyao rushed up and took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin. Her hands were very busy, and she wanted to swallow Hu Xiaolin alive.


    After half a ring, Hu Xiaolin joked: "sister Yao, can''t you let me say a few words first?"


    "Big things have to wait until I''m full." Ji Yueyao then presses Hu Xiaolin on the sofa, and then bends over to get busy.


    Ji Yueyao because of bending, the perfect arc is more charming. Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell down, and he used some strength! Ji Yueyao snorted and responded to him in a heavy nasal voice. Not only did they forget her, but they were afraid of her.


    There is no idle time! Seeing that she was busy, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Yao, can''t you be more reserved?"


    "How many reserved people are there at my age? If I were to be reserved, would you be so happy? " Ji Yueyao ambiguous back a, then long legs a step, directly sat on the floor.


    Feeling the strong yearning, Ji Yueyao''s eyes turned into crescent moon. Hu Xiaolin is perfect, not only for a long time, but also has ability and good temper.


    More than an hour later, after Hu Xiaolin died down, Ji Yueyao, whose nose is covered with sweat, has turned into a mud ball and has no strength to stand up. But even so, her little hand still did not let go of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister Yao, do you still want to do it?" Just ten minutes after the truce, Hu Xiaolin launched a challenge. Young men in their twenties are so fierce, especially those who often exercise, and they are arrogant!


    "No, I''m full today." Ji Yueyao shakes her head in a hurry for fear that Hu Xiaolin will go mad.


    Looking at her pretty face, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll forgive you if you shout something nice."


    This requirement is too simple! Ji Yueyao''s beautiful eyes flow, Jiao Didi''s humming: "brother, please forgive Xiao Yaoyao. They know it''s wrong. " Finish saying, then restrained to smile first.


    At this time, she is really in a mess! Hu Xiaolin couldn''t hold it. Just as he was about to take up his gun, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ye Yuxiu''s voice is ringing at home


    "Clean up quickly!" Ji Yueyao didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed Hu Xiaolin away in a hurry, but she didn''t forget to shout: "XiuXiu, you wait." With that, he urged Hu Xiaolin to speed up.


    Five minutes later, Ji Yueyao, who is wearing household clothes, has returned to normal, and her face is also covered with a faint smile. She took a few deep breaths, then pulled open the door and said with a smile, "XiuXiu, hurry in. Do you want something to drink?"


    "No, teacher. I''m here to see you today." Ye Yuxiu finished only to see Hu Xiaolin sitting on the sofa, and then found that Ji Yueyao pretty face red, eyes with water.


    Is it hard to be between Hu Xiaolin and Ji Yueyao


    Ye Yuxiu didn''t dare to think about it. Even she thought it was a mistake to come here today. If this matter is known by outsiders, Hu Xiaolin and Ji Yueyao will certainly blame her.


    At that time, not only will you lose your job, maybe you will be retaliated!


    Ye Yuxiu face big change, flustered way: "teacher, I, I still have something to do, go first." Then he left.


    She must have guessed! Ji Yueyao secretly scolded, then grabbed Ye Yuxiu''s wrist, "everything will be tomorrow, today we must eat here. Xiao Lin, you have something to say! XiuXiu is my student. You can''t squeeze her. "


    The man just squeezed you! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "XiuXiu, please stay. I came to see sister Yao today just to talk about some work, and I''ll leave later. "


    I can''t run! Pretending to be calm, ye Yuxiu smiles and says in a hurry, "I''ll cook. Teacher, you have a rest first.""I''ll go too!" Ji Yueyao then gave Hu Xiaolin a cup of tea, but also took advantage of Ye Yuxiu not to grasp his heart, whispered: "don''t talk nonsense." Then he turned and ran away.


    Ji Yueyao into the kitchen, there will be bursts of laughter, the two chat very happy. Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    More than half an hour later, when the meal was on the table, Hu Xiaolin had something to eat before he looked at Ye Yuxiu and asked, "accountant ye, are the company''s accounts ready?"


    "It''s sorted out." Ye Yuxiu quickly put down her chopsticks and reported: "sister su''e also said it was very convenient and saved a lot of things."


    Why are you so nervous? After Hu Xiaolin motioned to her for dinner, he said, "we are just chatting. Don''t be so nervous. As you know, I seldom manage the company''s accounts. Sister Su E has always been in charge


    It''s not like a joke. Ye Yuxiu looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "no wonder sister su''e checks every day. She has a heavy responsibility."


    "Sister su''e is a very careful person." Hu Xiaolin''s answer is ambiguous. Ji Yueyao, who was sitting opposite her, was not happy. Her leg under the table could not help kicking her. Then she put it on Hu Xiaolin''s strong and powerful.


    See Hu Xiaolin frown, she some provocative pick Xiumei, as if to say: don''t think I don''t know about you two.


    Forget the time to ask for mercy! After drinking a glass of beer, Hu Xiaolin pretended to chat with them calmly. Ji Yueyao sees that he is just like nobody and stares at her angrily.


    The thing that sends an eye in secret can only be regarded as not seeing! Ye Yuxiu did not dare to look at it. She lowered her head and ate something. Then she asked, "Mr. Hu, I heard that you want to build a feed factory. Can I ask how large it is?"

 Chapter 386

    After Hu Xiaolin explained the current plan, ye yuxiucai proposed: "Mr. Hu, I suggest that the feed factory be built near the slaughterhouse."


    Xiao Li added pig bone and chicken bone to the formula of chicken feed, which can reduce part of the freight. Hu Xiaolin nodded and then replied, "I''ll think about it seriously. Try to build the chicken feed factory near the slaughterhouse. "


    "I wish President Hu everything in advance." Ye Yuxiu smiles and stops talking.


    I had enough to eat and drink and had a rest. Hu Xiaolin is ready to leave. The mayor is still waiting. She has to go and feed her. Ji Yueyao wants to send her, but she doesn''t want Ye Yuxiu to follow her.


    After they sat in the car talking and laughing, Ji Yueyao grasped Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, you should slow down on the road, and remember not to be too tired." Then he shook his hand.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows! Ji Yueyao, this is a typical good scar, forget the pain! After a short rest, I forgot the time to beg for mercy.


    Young people''s thoughts are always very unrestrained! Ji Yueyao was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would bring her to justice. She waved her hand and said, "little bastard, I won''t offend you." With that, don''t pull the door open and run.


    Looking at her back, Hu Xiaolin sneered and drove to Huang Jinyu''s door. As soon as the doorbell rang, Huang Jinyu''s voice rang, "coming." With that, the gate was opened.


    Hu Xiaolin came directly to a princess to embrace, then said with a bad smile: "you are not afraid that someone else is knocking at the door!"


    "This probe is a camera." Huang Jinyu shook his mobile phone, and when Hu Xiaolin saw it clearly, he put it around his neck and said in a delicate voice, "little friend, are you still going tonight?"


    "I''m leaving. You can''t cry?" Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times, then throws the female mayor on the sofa. Then he jumped up like a tiger.


    This little bastard doesn''t know how to think about women''s feelings, and doesn''t know about romance at all! After Huang Jinyu hit him two fists, he fell into the storm completely.


    However, she didn''t have time to complain, because Hu Xiaolin didn''t give her a chance to be angry.


    Female mayor completely lost, Hu Xiaolin this little enemy let her feel happy.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hu Xiaolin and the female mayor had another fight and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After eating and drinking enough, he received a call from Yin Xiaoman.


    The pouting female mayor sat behind Hu Xiaolin''s knee and wrung him, complaining: "little bastard, don''t you have time to see me these days?"


    "I''ll make sure I''ll come over!" Hu Xiaolin stroked her perfect arc, looked at Huang Jinyu''s increasingly white face, and said with emotion: "sister Jinyu, you are really white now."


    "Not to please you!" Huang Jinyu''s pretty face turned into a red apple. Recently, in order to make Hu Xiaolin happy, Auricularia auricula has become powdery and shaved very clean. She was particularly ashamed to think of dressing up so carefully for a man ten years younger than herself.


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin held her pretty face and gave her a kiss. After chatting with him, he drove to Qiaogou town.


    Before long, a black Volkswagen Tiguan and a silver golden cup business car appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin. Because he explained in advance what car he was driving, Yin Xiaoman directly parked the car on the side of the Ford Raptor.


    When the window came down, Hu Xiaolin saw a woman with long hair and a baby face. This woman is only twenty-seven or seventy-eight. She smiles sweetly and has dimples on her left face.


    When Yin Xiaoman saw that young Hu Xiaolin was stunned, he made a self introduction. After confirming that the other party was looking for someone, he said, "Mr. Hu, I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. After chatting with her, he took Yin Xiaoman to Niujiao mountain.


    After Yin Xiaoman got out of the car, Hu Xiaolin found that the woman was wearing the white shirt, pleated skirt, white knee socks and round billed shoes.


    This dress is just like the college students in the island movies.


    However, Yin Xiaoman''s efficiency is very good. After the designer of Jinbei business car inspected Niujiao mountain, he suggested that the intelligent temperature control greenhouse should be built in the northwest. He also pointed to that direction and said: "that direction is closer to the bottom of the mountain, and there is a low mountain nearby. If the water tank is set up there, it will be more convenient for the irrigation of the greenhouse. "


    "Who said I want to build the water tank?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, before really did not find that Yin Xiaoman is also a woman if information.


    Does this guy have nothing to say? Yin Xiaoman turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Hu, whether you want to build a water tank or not, I will give you this position." After that, she pointed to the direction of the hill and continued: "if you cut down all the trees there, you can build at least two water tanks. In this way, you don''t have to worry about watering the temperature controlled greenhouse. "


    This girl can''t make a fool of herself! Hu Xiaolin grinned a few times and then asked, "how long will it take to repair the shed?""About forty days." Yin Xiaoman then explained the scale of Xintiandi greenhouse construction company, and then said: "in fact, our company''s strength is still very strong. Even if we build two thermostat houses, we can still build other projects."


    "Then why did you come so soon?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. Dai Fei said before that the Xintiandi greenhouse construction company is the most professional building company in Yumin county.


    "Because I haven''t received any orders recently." Yin Xiaoman gave a bitter smile, but said: "Mr. Hu, to be honest, my ex husband is the deputy director of the County Transportation Bureau. Five years ago, we divorced because of the discord between husband and wife. I haven''t received any projects since then. "


    "You mean he''s in the middle?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Who knows?" Yin Xiaoman shrugged and sneered, "but I don''t care. Who let him not know to cherish. And it''s not my fault. I just respect his choice. "


    "Whose fault is that?" Hu Xiaolin asked casually.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself! With a smile, Yin Xiaoman deviated from the topic and said, "Mr. Hu, do you have any rigid requirements for intelligent temperature control greenhouse?"


    This is not to say! Hu Xiaolin also does not demand, pondered for a moment then said: "as long as does not affect the normal work to be possible."


    This guy is good to deal with! This money is easy to earn! Yin Xiaoman was happy and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, I''ll give you the design drawing tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 387

    Yin Xiaoman chatted with Hu Xiaolin again and left with the design team. Hu Xiaolin turned to the villa and saw Li su''e and Xu Mengya who were choosing leeks.


    Before he spoke, Xue Jingjing fired at him, "boss Hu, what did you do last night? Don''t come back also don''t know to call, let us miss you half night


    This girl has a bad heart! Li su''e''s face changed, and Xu Mengya frowned.


    Seeing their performance, Hu Xiaolin broke out in a cold sweat on his back and told them that he went to the town government last night to talk with Huang Jinyu about promoting the breeding of special wild boars! Because it was almost eleven o''clock after the talk, I didn''t come back and found a hotel in the town.


    Xu Mengya didn''t think much about it, just said that Hu Xiaolin should go to the hotel as little as possible. After all, the place was crowded and unhygienic. Li su''e asked him to wash and change clothes.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved to see that they didn''t ask.


    At lunch time, we talked about the construction of feed factory. Xu Mengya and Li su''e had already discussed with each other. They also asked Xiao Li about it. They suggested that it should be built between the slaughterhouse and Niujiao mountain. This is convenient for transportation and management.


    Their suggestion coincides with Ye Yuxiu''s idea. Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "I''ll go to see uncle kuohai in the afternoon. Let''s rent the land first."


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin ran to the second floor. I went to bed. There was a lot of work last night. I had to get more sleep. After waking up, Hu Xiaolin went to Peng kuohai''s home.


    Peng kuohai and his wife Li Guihua welcome Hu Xiaolin to the hall. They pour tea and take fruit. They are very polite. They are very grateful to Hu Xiaolin and know that their son Peng Anhu is touched by Hu Xiaolin''s light. Otherwise, life at home would not be as rich as it is now.


    You know, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang are both big farmers in mushroom village. This year alone, I''ve made 50000 or 60000 so far. In another two months, if you sell those new local chickens, you can earn tens of thousands more.


    "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you? As long as uncle can help you, it''s a matter of a word. " Peng kuohai is very polite. Li Guihua also called Peng Anhu to let him go home as soon as possible.


    After Hu Xiaolin finished his purpose of coming here, Peng Anhu, who had just entered the house, said in a loud voice: "Xiaolin, when you are in the factory building, I will drive a tractor to help you."


    Before Hu Xiaolin could answer in a hurry, Li Guihua was not happy. She taught him, "I didn''t see Xiao Lin discuss something with your father? I''ll see what you have to say later. "


    Rural people are so simple, you are good to them, they will never take you as an outsider! Because we all know that a happy life is hard won and we all know how to be grateful.


    "Auntie, it''s not in the way." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "brother Hu is also kind-hearted. I will definitely call him at that time."


    Peng kuohai waited for Hu Xiaolin to finish, then he said, "it''s easy to solve the problem of renting land. Let''s discuss it with deputy village head he and Lao sun. Let''s go to the loudspeakers and let the men in the village come to help. "


    "Yes. This is good for our village. The men used to help lay the foundation and level the ground. Women can''t be idle either. They used to help boil water and cook. Let Xiao Lin build the feed factory as soon as possible. " Li Guihua suggested.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed, "Uncle kuohai, aunt, I''d better discuss this with you."


    Peng kuohai waved his hand and said seriously: "no discussion. If they can''t tell good from bad, you don''t have to recruit from our village


    Peng Anhu nodded and said: "what my father said is not unreasonable. You have done so many good things for our village. We should help you. "


    After talking with Uncle Peng kuohai, he decided to talk about the trouble again. By the way, please inform the villagers to clean up the pigsty, and I will distribute the special wild boar to every household in three days. "


    This kind of thing can''t be delayed! Peng kuohai stood up and ran out, "I''m going to inform you right now. I''ll go door-to-door tomorrow afternoon. Those who fail to meet the standards should be cleaned up immediately. "


    Peng Anhu stood up and wanted to run, but then he thought that Hu Xiaolin had not left. He quickly poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin, then said: "Xiaolin, you sit down for a while, I''ll go to the farm."


    This is to rush to clean the farm! Hu Xiaolin also quickly proposed to leave, Li Guihua and them at the same time out of the door, she will help Peng Anhu to clean the farm.


    In the afternoon, with the loud speaker of the village committee, the whole mushroom village became lively in an instant. There are also some villagers who are not calm and go to Niujiao mountain to find Hu Xiaolin and ask if it is true.


    After all, the piggery of the villagers has been repaired for some time, but Hu Xiaolin has not provided special wild boar piglets. Now, suddenly received a notice from the village committee, they all suspect that this is false.


    It''s a bit out of the ordinary. After Hu Xiaolin gave them repeated guarantees, the villagers left happily. Even some villagers are thinking about going to Yumin county to buy some books and magazines on breeding and playing with scientific breeding.The next morning, Yin Xiaoman, with blood in his eyes, explained that Dazhong Tiguan came to Niujiao mountain and found Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting in the villa drinking tea.


    After seeing Hu Xiaolin this time, she was more polite. Because she called Dai Fei after she went back yesterday and learned Hu Xiaolin''s real strength from him.


    I know that this young man, who even looks a little bohemian, is not only the founder of mushroom brand agricultural products, but also a master of traditional Chinese culture.


    How strange is this woman? Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "Mr. Yin, are you ok?"


    "No Yin Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Then what are you doing looking at me like this?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I adore you Yin Xiaoman finish saying also show eyebrow a pick, "can''t?"


    "I''m just a farmer. There''s nothing to admire." Hu Xiaolin opened the drawing on the table and saw the most beautiful design. "It took you all night to design it?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised.


    "There is a prototype of the design, but we have made some modifications." Yin Xiaoman was very concerned about the project, and was afraid that he could not meet Hu Xiaolin''s requirements, so he rushed out the design overnight. "Because this greenhouse covers a large area and uses transparent lighting boards, I have added four small restaurants in it." Yin Xiaoman pointed to the blank part and explained.

 Chapter 388

    Eating in the field of fruits and vegetables also has some artistic conception.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks this is a good gimmick. If one day mushroom village can develop into a tourist area, it can also become a feature of Niujiao mountain. Because Yin Xiaoman said, Yumin county so far, there is no place to eat in the intelligent temperature control greenhouse. If Hu Xiaolin builds an intelligent temperature control greenhouse according to this design, it will be the only one of his own.


    After the intelligent temperature control greenhouse is built, even if it is not used as a hotel, it is good to entertain some customers. Hu Xiaolin almost immediately made up his mind and asked, "when can we start?"


    "Tomorrow will be fine." Yin Xiaoman replied in a hurry, adding that he could inform the workers to send the construction equipment and materials needed in the first phase now.


    "Today, then." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Mr. Hu, don''t you have to have a lucky day?" Yin Xiaoman frowned slightly. It''s a huge project worth more than 10 million yuan. Is it possible to start such a simple project?


    "The day when construction starts is a good day." Hu Xiaolin has a magic Valley in his hands, so he doesn''t have to consider the auspicious time to build a greenhouse. What''s more, business depends on honest management, not fraud. If you think about how to pit money before it''s listed, it''s useless to choose the best construction auspicious day.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yin Xiaoman shrugged and picked up the phone to inform the workers to come to Mushutan with construction equipment. To be honest, she admires Hu Xiaolin''s mentality.


    Yin Xiaoting has not arranged lunch with Hu Xiaosheng, because they haven''t met each other. After all, Yin Xiaoman will be here for a while.


    It was at this time that Yin Xiaoman discovered that there were so many beauties in Niujiao mountain. They have their own characteristics and strengths. In particular, Xu Mengya, although it looks elegant and gentle, but it gives people a special sense of shrewdness.


    For a long time, Yin Xiaoman, who has strong confidence in his appearance and figure, sighed to himself, saying that he was willing to bow down.


    When eating, Xue Jingjing and ye Yuting will peep at Yin Xiaoman from time to time. Women''s intuition tells them that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Especially the mature breath of Yin Xiaoman. Ye Yuting, in particular, feels that she should take the time to repay Hu Xiaolin.


    After dinner, Xu Mengya takes Yin Xiaoman to the guest room upstairs. After chatting with Hu Xiaolin, Li su''e went upstairs.


    Seeing that ye Yuting doesn''t mean to leave, Xue Jingjing pulls her to watch TV. They found a variety show and watched it with relish.


    Hu Xiaolin was not interested in this kind of thing, so he left a sentence and went directly to the bedroom. As soon as I lay down on the bed, my mind moved and I entered the magic valley.


    Dasheng and liuer saw that he was busy running over and pointed to the pig pen in the distance. Hu Xiaolin ran to have a look and found that there were many lively and healthy piglets.


    They ran around. When they didn''t stop, some of them got out of the gap of the fence, intending to see the outside world. But before they had gone far, they were driven back by the White Wolf and the short faced bear.


    Hu Xiaolin was under strict orders. These piglets can''t lose any of them. If they lose their stomachs.


    Dasheng and liuer see cunning and weird and black wind rushing around, so they run to help with sticks. At this time, the primate advantage will be reflected.


    With their agility, they adopted the method of round up. Not only that, but also the big gap will be blocked with branches to reduce the chance of piglets drilling out.


    They''re very skillful, obviously not for the first time.


    This intelligence quotient can at least hold up to a teenager.


    "These two guys are going to be fine." Hu Xiaolin sighed a few words, then ran to help. After all, this is not the way.


    It took more than three hours to block the fence. Hu Xiaolin is about to have a rest when the naughty piglets chew off the branch just blocked up.


    The fruits of labor are in vain. Hu Xiaolin almost scolds her mother! He told Dasheng and liuer a few words, then he left the magic Valley and drove directly to Qiaogou town.


    Since the twigs can''t resist the twigs, the pig will be replaced. Hu Xiaolin found a gas welding center for household appliances. After he said the request, he asked, "how long can it be repaired?"


    "Are there any special requirements for quality?" The shop owner is very smart and knows that there is a big difference between public and private use. And the profit is very considerable.


    "For your own use." Hu Xiaolin said, "I only want to be strong. As for how much it costs, you don''t have to worry, as long as there are trees. "


    After the shop owner inquired about the usage, he frowned and said, "in this case, a square meter needs at least 30 yuan."


    "As long as there is no problem with the quality, the price is not a problem." Hu Xiaolin is very straightforward. As well as Hu Xiaolin, the owner of the electric workshop, the welding material used in the construction is guaranteed.


    After solving these problems, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor to the courtyard rented in Yumin county. He sorted out the sundries in the courtyard and drove to the local products and daily necessities store.Because the weaving industry in Yumin county and its subordinate towns was common, Hu Xiaolin easily bought 200 rectangular wicker baskets. Next, there is the problem of catching piglets. However, this kind of thing is relatively simple. Just give it to the great sage and liuer.


    Hu Xiaolin let Heifeng and tricky as goalkeepers, Dasheng and liuer are responsible for catching. Soon, 600 piglets were sent to the village committee of mushroom village. Peng kuohai, who was in charge of the duty, was confused at that time, and then he thought of the business. He calmed down and said, "Xiao Lin, are these piglets distributed by the village committee?"


    "Yes, you are responsible for the distribution, I am responsible for the acquisition." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "What if something happens?" After all, Peng kuohai knows who is more important than state cadres. And this matter has a direct relationship with Hu Xiaolin.


    "If anything happens, it''s up to me." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said seriously: "uncle, as long as you feed carefully, nothing will happen. Of course, the premise is that you can''t feed


    "Xiaolin, after all, we are breeding on a large scale. Besides, raising pigs is different from raising chickens. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it! " Peng kuohai frowned. This matter is related to the interests of the whole village of mushroom village, so we must make a clear inquiry.


    "Whatever goes wrong, it''s mine." Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and decided to mix Valley spring water with ordinary tap water for a simple test.


    But in the meantime, we need to find a place to test.

 Chapter 389

    The family has a lot of money, but the hairy ones don''t count. As long as you do aquaculture, no matter how rich you are. In case of serious disease, you can lose all your money overnight!


    The villagers are not rich, and the price of special wild boar cubs is expensive. Peng kuohai''s worry is not unreasonable. Hu Xiaolin also understands.


    Peng kuohai was embarrassed to see Hu Xiaolin so happy. "Xiaolin, uncle is not shirking responsibility, nor is he trying to pit you. I just want you to help me. Can we prepare a batch of vaccines for our village in advance? "


    "I''ll get this done as soon as I can." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "That uncle waits for your good news!" Peng kuohai then called he Feifei and sun shining to ask them to come quickly to discuss the allocation of wild boar cubs.


    Soon, he Feifei came on the Yamaha pedal. Just entering the hall of the village committee, he said in a loud voice, "Xiao Lin, what price are you going to sell these piglets to the villagers?"


    That''s the point! Peng kuohai laughed a few times, touched out a cigarette to light, and put on the posture of watching the war! Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Peng kuohai is embarrassed to ask some questions, but he Feifei is OK! After all, he Feifei is a young man, and he often goes to niujiaoshan to play with Xu Mengya.


    "Six hundred, big or small!" Hu Xiaolin thought about this price for a long time. After all, the purchase price is high, so it''s reasonable for piglets to be sold more expensive. Moreover, Hu Xiaolin plans to play a big game this time, that is to strive for the villagers'' special wild boars to breed by themselves and try not to sell them any more.


    In this way, not only can the villagers spend a lot less money, but also a good cycle can be formed. Once it goes smoothly, there is no need to worry about the supply of goods.


    The price is really not expensive! All of them are beyond he Feifei''s expectation! She frowned and snorted, "I''m just ready to bargain."


    "Then why don''t I offer you 800 yuan and let''s talk it over?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. He likes to see he Feifei biting his little mouth. He is shy and attractive.


    Especially when they are together, her eyebrows are slightly frowned and her eyes are light. How charming, how charming!


    At that time, he Feifei thought of the scene on the dining table! Hu Xiaolin, the villain, wants to make an appointment! She narrowed her big eyes and laughed. She said happily, "if I want to fight with you, I have to wait until I''m finished."


    Peng kuohai doesn''t know what they mean! They are also encouraged to walk more. Several people are talking, panting sun shining ran in, "I''m sorry, we just in the field, received the call immediately."


    Peng kuohai explained the problem to him. Sun shining asked, "Xiao Lin, how much do you pay for a pig in another village?"


    "Six hundred and five." Hu Xiaolin went up 50. There should be a certain difference between people from the same village and people from other villages, otherwise people from the same village will gossip. As for this kind of thing, let alone the rural secular, Hu Xiaolin deliberately hold such nonsense, everyone has close and distant.


    Peng kuohai and sun Minqiang are very satisfied. Even when they turn on their loudspeakers, they ask the villagers to come and collect the piglets. He Feifei also hurriedly takes out the notebook from the bag, which has the number that Hu Xiaolin asked her to count some time ago.


    After a while, we pointed to the village committee and said, "it''s not long before the village committee stops. I thought it was his own, but I didn''t expect it was sent to us. "


    "Xiao Lin is a good man. Everything he promised us would be done." Several idle men with big voices said in praise.


    "We mushroom village, under the leadership of Xiao Lin, don''t worry about getting rich." Liu lanzhui''s voice is louder than anyone else! Now, her main task is to protect Hu Xiaolin''s reputation in mushroom village.


    "Sister LAN Chui is right. Sooner or later, Xiao Lin will make our village the richest in Yumin County!" Lu Lanhua echoed. The surrounding villagers also said that according to the current situation, people in mushroom village will be able to drive cars sooner or later.


    It took Peng kuohai and sun Minqiang a long time to make the village committee quiet. Then they said, "it''s really a blessing that we have Xiaolin in mushroom village. You should be grateful to Kobayashi. Of course, not only you but also I am grateful. Moreover, I also hope that our mushroom village will get richer and richer, and get rid of the hat of poverty as soon as possible. "


    After a pause, Peng kuohai continued: "the special wild boar we raised this time should be carefully raised. We can''t speculate, and we can''t go astray. We should strive to earn money without losing face to Xiao Lin.... "


    This is the rhythm of the speech! What bothers Hu Xiaolin most is the scene. He talks endlessly, just like the old lady''s foot binding cloth! He coughed and interrupted Peng kuohai, "Uncle kuohai, let''s not talk about these useless things."


    "Ha ha, my mother is getting out of tune!" Peng kuohai also knows that the villagers are tired of this. In fact, he was also annoyed, but just too happy. "Xiao Lin, you tell us a few words, and we''ll start to distribute the piglets." Peng kuohai then dragged Hu Xiaolin to the front.


    Isn''t that easy? Hu Xiaolin cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "I hope the people in our village will work together as one. As long as you keep good, I will give you a high price. Of course, I don''t accept those that are not well raised. ""Ha ha ha..." The villagers burst into laughter. Although I know that Hu Xiaolin is not joking, I like his crisp temper.


    After the effect of the crowd, Xu Ning, a villager, said in a loud voice, "Xiao Lin, no matter how big or small the piglets are, are they all 600 Just now, the pig''s head is not symmetrical.


    "Yes, six hundred." Hu Xiaolin replied.


    Hu lianlai grinned and casually gave Hu Xiaolin a difficult problem: "Xiaolin, everyone wants a big one, you can''t divide it evenly."


    When his voice dropped, the village committee suddenly quieted down, and the villagers looked at Hu Xiaolin, waiting for his reply. I''m afraid that he will give the big one to relatives or friends who have a good relationship.


    "Uncle Hu, can you stop giving me problems all the time?" Hu Xiaolin frowned back, pondered for a moment, and then said: "take it from the car according to the order on the list. Who gets the big one is lucky. Don''t complain if you don''t get the big one."


    This method is fair! Peng kuohai laughs: "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!" Sun shining said.


    Seeing that the villagers had no objection, Hu Xiaolin decided to leave: "Uncle kuohai, I''ll go to Yumin county to pick up the next batch of piglets. When you''ve finished, you''ll see what''s left. It''s not enough to call me. "

 Chapter 390

    Hu Xiaolin''s task today is to let the villagers in mushroom village take the piglets home. He drove the Ford Raptor to the local produce and daily necessities store in Qiaogou Town, bought another 600 large pig cages, and asked the store owner to send them to a small forest outside Qiaogou town.


    Although the shop owner was curious about the unloading location, he could see that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to talk about it and didn''t ask much. Hu Xiaolin is now the God of wealth in his eyes. If he is annoyed, he will be in trouble if he doesn''t buy goods in the future.


    After seeing off the shop owner, Hu Xiaolin moved his mind and sent all the pig cages into the magic valley. Suddenly, the four little guys in the valley entered the working state. Because of the previous experience, the speed is much faster this time.


    Hu Xiaolin also went to help.


    After the busy work, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor to a place not far from Yumin county. Taking advantage of the lack of vehicles, he moved the cages full of piglets to the open space. Then he called Chen Feifei and asked him to bring a few people over to find a truck from the town.


    More than an hour later, a green motorcycle came in the distance. Before he got close, Hu Xiaolin heard the unique sound of the large displacement locomotive.


    As he got closer, he found that he was familiar with the figure of driving a motorcycle.


    Soon, the green motorcycle came to Hu Xiaolin.


    Isn''t this Xiao Li?


    When did she buy such a motorcycle? It looks much better than Chen Feifei''s ox!


    Sitting on it, the knight in jeans honked twice and took off her white helmet. "Xiao Lin, are you looking good?" Xiao Li is very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s performance.


    "When did you buy it?" Hu Xiaolin is also very curious! This motorcycle doesn''t look cheap.


    "I borrowed your car to order in Henglin a few days ago. It was delivered to mushroom village last night." Xiao Li said and patted the fuel tank, proud way: "do you want to try? It''s Kawasaki Z1000. It costs 95000. "


    "Another day." Hu Xiaolin then looked at Xiao Li''s back and asked, "do you see flying?"


    "He''s in the back. We came out together." Xiao Li got off the motorcycle and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m studying pig feed recently, and the progress is good. The main ingredient is sweet potato."


    "If you can solve the problem of pig feed a year ago, I will send you a big red envelope at the end of the year." Hu Xiaolin is happy. If the problem of pig feed can be solved, the villagers of Qiaogou town will be able to raise special wild boar and new local chicken in the shortest time.


    At that time, we will be able to attack other areas in a big way.


    "I don''t mind the size of the red envelope." Xiao Li said with a smile.


    "What do you mind?" Hu Xiaolin frowns. Does Xiao Li want something else?


    "I want you to be all right, a few more times." Every night, Xiao Lin said, "you''re so mean to me."


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s on the side of the road!" Although Hu Xiaolin likes Xiao Li full of wildness, he doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    "What''s the point? When I was studying in America, they all dared to have fun in the park. " Xiao Li doesn''t think so. Besides, there are no cars on the road now.


    She is a returnee! It''s really bold and unconstrained! Hu Xiaolin was so impressed that he said with a bitter smile, "that''s the United States, this is China. Be honest first. "


    Xiao Li reluctantly released her hand and ran to observe the special boar cubs. Hu Xiaolin looked at her perfect curve, which was particularly attractive because of bending over, and wanted to put her on the spot immediately.


    Xiao Li has a good figure and exercises all year round. Coupled with today''s wearing tight jeans, men have a lot of impulse capital.


    Before long, Chen Feifei, who was riding Huanglong 300, came with two trucks equipped with iron fences. Several people went to battle at the same time, and it took more than an hour to move the pig cage to the car.


    Xiao Li and Chen fly in front of the motorcycle. Hu Xiaolin, driving a Ford Raptor, followed them. Behind them were two trucks with special boar cubs.


    When he was about to arrive at Qiaogou Town, the phone in Hu Xiaolin''s pocket suddenly rang. It was Hao Lei. "Xiao Lin, you will report to the security company tomorrow. I will give you a simple training."


    The people to be protected by the royal guards security company are coming to Henglin soon? This is the idea of Xiaolin. But he didn''t want to go, and the things at home were not finished yet, "sister Lei, I don''t need any training. By the way, when will that man come to Henglin city? "


    "The night after tomorrow." Hao Lei replied and asked, "why don''t you come? Give me a good reason."


    "I''m busy selling pigs." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "by the way, sister Lei, I''ll bring you some special wild boar meat when I go over the day after tomorrow to let you taste it."


    "Don''t bribe me!" Hao Lei was angry and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, your agricultural products company is important, but our security company is not important?"


    "Sister Lei, don''t be angry. I''ve been very busy these two days. I''ll make it up to you the day after tomorrow. I''ll hang up before I finish Hu Xiaolin finished and gave Hao Lei a kiss on the phone, then hung up."This little bastard is going too far!" Hao Lei, who is sitting in the office of the delicatessen, looks at the hung up phone and roars.


    Kang Xinxiu, standing beside her, frowned slightly and asked carefully, "sister Lei, if Mr. Hu doesn''t come, what should we do?"


    "Without butcher Zhang, you don''t have to eat a pig with hair!" Hao Lei snorted and said, "if he doesn''t come, can''t we practice? Kang Xin, let Guan Chong do what they should. Nothing can happen in those two days. "


    "All right." After Kang Xin agreed, she frowned and said, "but, sister Lei, the other party named President Hu for protection. If he doesn''t have any experience in this field, others will doubt the strength of our company. "


    "What can I do if he doesn''t come? Can''t you go to mushroom village and catch him? " Hao Lei, who was full of anger, couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, this kind of bullshit reason is only Hu Xiaolin can say."


    "What did President Hu say?" Kang Xin sees that Hao Lei is happy, so she boldly asks.


    "He said he was busy selling pigs!" Hao Lei is not very angry.


    Poof!


    Kang Xin also spurted and said with a smile: "if the other party knows that they are not as important as those pigs in President Hu''s eyes, they will jump in anger."


    "Forget it. Leave him alone." With that, Hao Lei stood up and said, "Kang Xin, go ahead. I''m going to the Bandung pagoda to pick out two clothes for Xiao Lin, so that others won''t know he''s a bodyguard. "

 Chapter 391

    That night, the villagers of Mushutan got their special boar cubs, a total of 1185. Among them, sun Minqiang and Peng Anhu each asked for 50. The remaining 1085 were raised by 235 households in the village.


    After he handed the money to Hu Xiaolin, he said, "Xiaolin, this is seven hundred and eleven thousand yuan."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t look at it, so he put the handbag he Feifei handed over to one side, and then asked Xiao Li, "how many heads are left?"


    "There are four hundred and fifteen left." Xiao Li found two special wild boar cubs in each cage when she loaded the truck. There are 800 pig cages in the front and back. It''s easy to figure out how many are left. "Kobayashi, I need 15 for the experiment." Xiao Li opens her mouth and is about to leave.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin was very happy and asked Han Peng to find a tractor to help send these special wild boars to Xiao Li''s laboratory.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin said, "fly, you can send 100 to Niujiao mountain. The remaining 300 heads will be put in cages for the time being and sent to the town government tomorrow morning. "


    Chen Feifei, who just lit the cigarette, answered and left quickly.


    After they all left, Hu Xiaolin said to Peng kuohai, sun shining and he Feifei, "it''s up to you next."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll check it on time." Peng kuohai knows Hu Xiaolin''s worries.


    Sun shining also knew that this matter was related to the future of the whole village, and said very seriously: "Xiao Lin, the village''s affairs are watched by some of our old friends, absolutely no mistakes can be made."


    Sitting beside Hu Xiaolin, he Feifei didn''t speak, but secretly squeezed his hand.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin left the village committee and went back to his villa in Niujiao mountain. As soon as I opened the door, I smelled the smell of the food, and then I saw Xu Mengya cooking in the kitchen with her apron on.


    He ran to her in a hurry, put his arms around her waist from behind and asked, "Xiaoya, where are sister su''e and Jingjing?"


    Xu Mengya tensed her body. When she saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t make trouble, she replied, "sister su''e went home today, and Jingjing followed her."


    Is this the world? Hu Xiaolin was happy, "just the two of us?"


    "Well!" Xu Mengya answered gently, and her pretty face was covered with intoxicating red. Almost in an instant, she felt Hu Xiaolin''s reaction. "You mustn''t mess around!" Xu Mengya said nervously.


    "I''ll never mess with it." Hu Xiaolin hurriedly promised that, for fear of irritating the goddess, he also said: "I just want to hold you."


    Although Xu Mengya is not disgusted, Hu Xiaolin''s reaction is too restless! She took a slight breath and then said, "Xiao Lin, you go to wash first, and then we can have dinner."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and ran to the second floor as fast as he could. When he came down again, Xu Mengya had been sitting at the table waiting.


    Four bottles of beer, four bottles of bean soup, and a bottle of green bean soup.


    Hu Xiaolin sat down and asked, "Xiaoya, did you stay here tonight?"


    Even if it is, you can''t ask that! Xu Mengya turned her mouth and hummed before she said, "eat!"


    I''ll go!


    The question is too direct! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I didn''t mean that. I mean, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. I''m very happy. "


    "I know you''ve been tired lately. This meal is for you. " Xu Mengya is not stingy. What''s more, they are girlfriends and girlfriends. There''s no need to quarrel about this.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and chatted with Xu Mengya. As soon as I came and went, I talked about going to Henglin city in houtianxia, "Xiaoya, I may go out for a few days. I will call Dai Fei tomorrow and ask him to find a construction team to build up the feed factory as soon as possible. If you have time, ask Xiao Li to see what kind of machine you need to buy to make feed. "


    Xu Mengya also knows that he and Hao Lei co founded a security company. She smiles and says, "yes, boss Hu." Then he frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, you should care about the royal guards when you have time, otherwise sister Lei should blame you for not being responsible."


    "I''ll go to the company the day after tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin thinks that he should also go there. Although Kang Xin is there, he is the president in name.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin let Xu Mengya watch TV. He ran to the kitchen to wash dishes. After cleaning up, he ran to Xu Mengya and sat down.


    Xu Mengya saw that he was giggling all the time, so she punched him and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m happy to see you." Hu Xiaolin tilted his head to look at her.


    "Silly Xu Mengya snorted, then said softly, "Xiao Lin, do you blame me?"


    "What''s your fault?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "Blame me for not giving it to you." Xu Mengya has a shy face.


    "I''ll wait for your willing consent." Hu Xiaolin then encircled Xu Mengya''s waist and said with a smile, "do you want to give it to me now?"


    It''s not serious to say two words! Xu Mengya twisted him, "I don''t want to." Then he leaned on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.Hu Xiaolin grinned and lowered his head, kissing her lips. Without any hesitation, Xu Mengya gave the warmest response this time.


    Can we go further?


    Hu Xiaolin''s courage is bigger, and his palm falls on the big gentle. Xu Mengya shakes a little and doesn''t object. Next, Hu Xiaolin launched an offensive, and finally achieved his wish to hold the mole on big gentle.


    "Xu Ya''s arm was so angry that she was drunk again


    "Xiaoya, I''ll take it. Don''t mess with it." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to let go.


    Go to the devil! Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned, Jiao hummed: "ghosts don''t believe you!" Then he pulled Hu Xiaolin''s arm and ran upstairs in a panic. If you stay any longer, you have to be eaten by Hu Xiaolin. She''s not worried about Hu Xiaolin''s coming, but she''s afraid that she can''t control it.


    She was tired of the feeling just like the current.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for her back to disappear before smelling her palm and said with a smile, "haha, it''s really fragrant!" With that, he leaned on the sofa into the magic Valley and called the white wolf.


    Hao Lei must be unhappy that she didn''t attend the security training at the royal guards security company today. We have to prepare for a rainy day and prepare some Maces. If there is no accident another day, Hao Lei will have to jump.


    So this time, Hu Xiaolin plans to take white wolf out. But before that, we have to do some preparatory work to save it from being scared by the outside scene and going crazy.

 Chapter 392

    Hu Xiaolin gave white wolf a series of orders to quit the magic Valley and the villa. Just out of the door, lying at the bottom of the pot as a watchdog at the door, he wagged his tail to rub Hu Xiaolin''s trouser legs.


    Nowadays, the bottom of the pot is stronger than before. Although it is a descendant of a garden dog, it is not inferior to a wolf dog at all!


    "You''ve been idle lately!" Hu Xiaolin said, patting the forehead at the bottom of the pot. Since the reinforcement of the sheep pen in niujiaoshan, the work intensity of the bottom of the pot has been much less. All day long, I have been running around, eating and drinking crazily, and I am fatter than I was some time ago.


    The bottom of the pot didn''t bark this time, but whined a few times, as if not satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s statement: you only saw me resting, but didn''t see me helping you to watch your house at night.


    "OK, you''re not idle. You''ve made a lot of contributions." Hu Xiaolin finished and walked to the distance. Few men don''t like dogs. Especially when it comes to sensible and smart dogs. What''s more, in this society, some people are not as good as dogs.


    The bottom of the pot also hastened to follow up, but also curiously staring at Hu Xiaolin. It also wondered what Hu Xiaolin wanted to do when he ran out in the middle of the night.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t stop until he came near the big green hill, and then he moved the white wolf out of the magic valley.


    Looking around at the bottom of the pot, I saw a white shadow coming down from the sky. I was scared to take two steps backward. My whole body arched up and made a gesture of attack at any time.


    White wolf was also scared by the action of the bottom of the pot. Just after landing, he stepped back and watched the bottom of the pot carefully! The dark animal in front of us, though not very powerful, is a species we have never seen before.


    Animals also have their own attack strategies!


    Woo woo!


    The White Wolf gave a hoarse roar.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The bottom of the pot barks! I dare to challenge you. I can''t take care of your life!


    "Be honest with me!" Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and gave white wolf a loud slap. He said angrily, "have you forgotten what I just told you? Bottom of the pot, stop shouting and come here. "


    This is the new pet of Guan fan! The bottom of the pot wagged its tail, ran to Hu Xiaolin and rubbed its legs! After a while, he stood beside Hu Xiaolin carefully.


    He didn''t dare to challenge Hu Xiaolin, in case he was beaten.


    Although its performance did not meet Hu Xiaolin''s requirements, it was not bad enough! Hu Xiaolin called out and took the White Wolf and the bottom of the pot to Niujiao mountain.


    Along the way, the White Wolf looked at everything in Niujiao mountain curiously. Especially after seeing cattle, sheep and pigs, the saliva almost came down. Recently, it has been eating chicken and fish, and a bird has faded out of its mouth, eager to improve its food.


    But it has good self-control, and there is no trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin took them around Niujiao mountain, and then took them into the villa. Just entering the door, white wolf was shocked again! This NIMA is more luxurious than the two wooden houses in the valley. Especially the carpet, so soft, if you can sleep on it, it''s really cool.


    "It''s for you. Don''t make trouble for me. Go out and play when you''re full." Hu Xiaolin took some mutton with bones from the refrigerator and fed it to the bottom of the pot and white wolf. He pointed to the door leading to the garage.


    It''s a glass door that can push in and out. This door was originally designed to facilitate access to the bottom of the pot.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin was sleeping soundly, the door was knocked open by gravity, and Xu Mengya''s flustered voice rang: "Xiaolin, Xiaolin, there''s a wolf in our family, and now it''s still sleeping in the living room. Go and have a look!" Then he shook Hu Xiaolin''s arm.


    "Ah? What wolf Hu Xiaolin opens his eyes and yawns. He also sees Xu Mengya, who has a pretty white face and wears fragmentary household clothes! "Xiaoya, why did you come to my room?" Hu Xiaolin did not wait for her to speak, so he picked her up.


    This little bastard is so strong! Xu Meng hammered him two fists and said what he had just said, "go down and have a look. No, you can''t go. I''ll call my grandfather and ask him to come with uncle Dabiao and uncle Qingkui. "


    "No, I picked that wolf up in Niujiao mountain last night." Hu Xiaolin then told her the good excuse. Hu Xiaolin and the bottom of the pot seized the White Wolf and fed him some meat, so he stayed.


    Wolves are vicious, cunning and wild! Xu Mengya frowned, "you can''t raise wolves. It''s an adult wolf. It won''t be tamed at all. "


    "I looked fine last night. Let''s go. I''ll show you. If it doesn''t listen, let''s get rid of it. " Hu Xiaolin then stood up.


    "Ah! Hooligans Xu Mengya said and then threw the quilt on Hu Xiaolin. This guy wants to be bad in the early morning. He''s so angry!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Xiaolin then looked down and yelled, "Xiaoya, do you see it all? No, you''re responsible to me! ""If you are not serious, I will ignore you!" Xu Mengya is still afraid.


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times and puts his clothes on him in a hurry. Then he pulls Xu Mengya out. But at this time, Xu Mengya found that Hu Xiaolin''s reaction has not stopped. "Hu Xiaolin, do you still want to do something bad?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "Young man, if you don''t get up early, it''s not bad?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and said, "it will be all right after a while. You don''t see it now. "


    Can I pretend I didn''t see it? I''m not blind! Xu Mengya secretly glanced a few eyes, pretty face red again! She calmed down, picked up the mop in the corridor and gave it to Hu Xiaolin, "wait a minute, be careful."


    "No, just follow me." Hu Xiaolin then pulls Xu Mengya behind him. Lying in the living room in a daze at the bottom of the pot to see him quickly ran over, white wolf also woke up, also came to Hu Xiaolin side.


    A dog and a wolf rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s legs and looked up at him. "You learn a few barks." Hu Xiaolin said to cunning.


    Clever tricky when, even if called a few, although not like, can also be regarded as a proof of obedience.


    "This is Xiaoya and my wife. You should listen to her when I''m away. Otherwise, I will break your leg when I know! " Hu Xiaolin points to Xu Mengya and gives an order to the white wolf.


    White Wolf cunning strange, see pot bottom initiative will head over, let Xu Mengya patted; then also have to learn to have a kind of approach in the past.


    "I, I dare not." After all, Xu Mengya is a woman. Even if Hu Xiaolin was watching, she was a little timid.

 Chapter 393

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s smart." Hu Xiaolin took Xu Mengya''s hand and patted White Wolf''s head. At this time, Xu Mengya found that white wolf''s hair was smoother than the bottom of the pot, just like silk. "Wow, why is its hair so good?" Xu Ya lost her head in a moment.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. Never tell her that I brought this white wolf out of the magic valley. He used to drink Valley spring water, eat big fish and meat, and have fruit after dinner?


    "Xiao Lin, did you name it?" Xu Mengya looks at the White Wolf and asks.


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "It''s so white. I''ll call it Xiaobai later. By the way, don''t tell people that it''s a wolf. If they want to ask, you can say that it''s a wolf dog you bought from Henglin city. " Xu Mengya, who has recovered her sense, began to instruct Hu Xiaolin again. People who live in the mountains are more resistant to wolves.


    "All right, whatever you say." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to care about the feelings of white wolf, as long as Xu Mengya is happy. Next, they went to the kitchen to cook. Hu Xiaolin took advantage of cooking, but also holding Xu Mengya hard kiss a few times.


    At dinner time, the two have been talking and laughing, like a very harmonious and happy couple.


    Putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Hu Xiaolin said, "Xiaoya, I''m going to pick up the rest of the piglets in Yumin County today. I don''t know what time I''ll be back in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me to eat. "


    "I see." Before Xu Mengya and his wife put down their chopsticks, they told him to eat and drink.


    After these things last night and this morning, Xu Mengya suddenly finds that Hu Xiaolin is indispensable in her life. Whether it''s his good or his bad.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help holding her in his arms and kissing her hard. Then he laughed and said, "Xiaoya, wait for me to marry you."


    "You are bad!" Xu Mengya punched him and sent him out. Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and drove Ford Raptor directly to Yumin county.


    Hu Xiaolin casually found a local produce and daily necessities shop, bought enough rattan and bamboo cages, and went to the courtyard rented in Yumin county. Next, he took the pig cage into the magic Valley again.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin is going to put all the special wild boar cubs into the pig cage. In order to catch these piglets, it was evening when he finished his work.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er are also very tired. It''s continuous work. As for the short face bear black wind, it has long screamed and protested! Hu Xiaolin''s behavior is to squeeze Xiong''s labor force. And the damned white wolf, who was so Niang, went out to enjoy himself without even calling. When he found it, he had to cut the white eyed wolf alive.


    Hu Xiaolin ate something and had a rest for a while. Then he called the driver Tiezhu and asked him to find some loaders and five trucks to pull the goods.


    The driver Tiezhu came to work with twenty men with big arms and thick waists. But even so, they were busy for more than an hour.


    After all, it takes time to discharge and fix pig cages. And the density should not be too high. Rattan''s pig cage is not iron after all. If it collapses, it will be troublesome.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin took them to Qiaogou town. On the way, he called Huang Jinyu and asked him to call the gatekeeper of the town government and open the gate first.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, Huang Jinyu had already arrived, and Geng Cuicui was standing beside her. In addition to them, there are also some town government staff. Hu Xiaolin looked around and found that there was a man in his thirties with white face and short hair.


    Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu said hello, then waved to tie Zhu, the driver who was parked outside, and yelled, "Uncle tie Zhu, drive in."


    "Stop there." Geng Cuicui points to the open space in front of her.


    "No! These pigs stink. What does it look like to get to the town government! How can we go to work when it''s stinky here! " Geng Cuicui''s voice fell, and the man with short hair raised his objection. "Chief Geng, this boy is not sensible, and neither are you?" The short haired man then glared at Hu Xiaolin and ordered: "who gives you the power to give orders? Do you know where this is? "


    This is special. We need to find fault! Hu Xiaolin handed Huang Jinyu a look in his eyes and said, "isn''t this the place to work for the common people?"


    "What''s your tone! Are you questioning me? Don''t think you can tell me if you have some money! If you piss me off, I''ll seal up your farm in a word! " The short hair man is just like being bitten by a dog. Seeing Hu Xiaolin is a burst of frenzy! In fact, he just wanted to embarrass Hu Xiaolin! Because he just said hello to Huang Jinyu at random! And Huang Jinyu didn''t care at all.


    When he thought of the goddess''s hard-working pursuit for a boy who didn''t grow all his hair, he was angry and wanted to cut Hu Xiaolin to pieces. And Huang Jinyu, a girl, is cold every time she talks to herself. She doesn''t have a smiling face!


    It''s a good time to clean up this little bastard tonight! It would be better to see him begging for mercy! Only in this way can Huang Jinyu see his weakness!It''s a matter of looking for trouble!


    Pure men can''t be counselled, just do it! Young people are crazy with fierce fire! Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m Qi Huan, the trusted deputy mayor of Qiaogou town." Said the man with short hair.


    Love is new! Hu Xiaolin was happy, "Oh! New comer! By the way, you know what? Shi Zhenqiang, the former deputy mayor of the town, was sent in by me! "


    Are you really scared to be me? Qi Huan sneered, "I''m not Shi Zhenqiang, and I won''t be the second one! Boy, you''d better pay attention. Don''t make me angry. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " With that, he also gave Huang Jinyu a proud look.


    "Deputy mayor Qi, does Xiao Lin seem to have not offended you? Besides, it''s not your turn to take care of this Huang Jinyu can''t watch any more! You can''t let outsiders bully Hu Xiaolin like this. It''s her big baby.


    "It''s OK, sister Jinyu." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, looked at Qi Huan and said with a smile, "you are a man like a dog! I didn''t expect to say a word! What else is Qihuan? I think it''s called QIPA! "


    "What are you talking about! You mud leg! Today, I will help your father teach you how to speak! " Qi Huan raised his hand and drew toward Hu Xiaolin.


    Pop!


    People like this who are always looking for death should help them. Hu Xiaolin''s speed is much faster than him. As soon as he lifted his arm, he got a big mouth! Then it was another kick, which directly kicked him into the mud! After that, Hu Xiaolin rushed up and kicked him in the face again, "NIMA, go back and ask your father, see if your ancestors are farmers!"

 Chapter 394

    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." Huang Jinyu saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to stop. He grabbed him and coaxed him: "don''t be angry. I''ll make you tea later."


    It''s impossible to pretend to be horizontal, but it''s done! Qi Huan was angry and growled: "you wait for me. I''ll catch you and let you have a good time!" With that, he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Cuicui, you check the car and call the village heads. We''ll deliver the pigs tomorrow morning." Huang Jinyu is also too lazy to pay attention to such idiots. After giving Geng Cuicui a few words, she drags Hu Xiaolin to the office upstairs. "Little friend, you dare to poke anything. He just came in yesterday and you beat him up today. " Huang Jinyu said and handed him a glass of water.


    "What? Are you in love With a gloomy face, Hu Xiaolin pulls Huang Jinyu to her side and slaps her on her perfect arc!


    "Are you jealous?" Huang Jinyu sat on Hu Xiaolin''s knee and said with a smile, "you little bastard, you finally care about me, don''t you?"


    "You are mine!" Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and said seriously, "no one can take you away!"


    "I am yours!" After kissing Hu Xiaolin on the face, Huang Jinyu explained, "Qi Huan was sent from above. It''s said that he has some background."


    "It has nothing to do with my background." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care at all. In his eyes, Qihuan is just like Xiaomao! What about the big background? Is it better than magic Valley? If you get angry, just throw him in and send him to evaporate.


    Who will find the evidence.


    This guy is so arrogant that people like him! Huang Jinyu moved the perfect arc, found a comfortable posture and said happily: "little bastard, you should be careful that he trips you in the back."


    "Did you report the breeding of special wild boar to the top?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Report it." Huang Jinyu nodded and said with pride, "deputy county magistrate he praised me for my ability. He said that as long as I continue to work hard, I will become deputy county magistrate one day."


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. He doesn''t want Huang Jinyu to be too far away. And the more you climb up, the more muddy the water will be. If you are not careful, you will fall into the land of doom.


    "Me?" Huang Jinyu frowned, then grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and asked, "do you want me to go out?"


    "What do you say?" Hu Xiaolin said and slapped her on the perfect arc, then drilled into the perfect arc. "To be honest, don''t tell me that''s useless." Hu Xiaolin said with a trace of strength.


    Huang Jinyu snorted, quickly pressed Hu Xiaolin''s hand and begged for mercy: "I don''t want to leave. What I want to do now is to run Qiaogou town well and make it the first town in Henglin city. "


    "It''s a little bit small." Hu Xiaolin thinks that the current momentum of mushroom brand agricultural products can easily satisfy Huang Jinyu''s wishes.


    "What should I aim for?" Huang Jinyu turned her eyes.


    "At worst, it has to be the first town in the northern part of China." Hu Xiaolin then reached out and grasped Huang Jinyu''s great tenderness. This woman will be famous in China one day.


    He became very excited to think that his woman would be so famous in the future.


    Huang Jinyu almost instantly noticed Hu Xiaolin''s reaction, smiling and trembling, "then you have to help me. With my own ability, it''s hard to reach this level. "


    "I want to help you now." Hu Xiaolin then pressed the female mayor on his desk and said with a bad smile, "sister Jinyu, how do you want me to help you?"


    "I''ll teach you." Huang Jinyu straightened his upper body, led Hu Xiaolin into the position, and told him: "don''t wrinkle my clothes. I have to go out later."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and entered the fighting state! Today, he is very fierce! After all, this is the first mayor of China in the future, and will certainly be worshipped by countless people.


    More than half an hour later, when Hu Xiaolin died down, the female mayor also trembled violently.


    A moment later, the two tidy people went out talking and laughing. The female mayor looked at Qi Huan, who was full of venom in her eyes, and then said to Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, thank you for your help." Then he put out his hand.


    "Sister Jinyu, you can call me whenever you want." Hu Xiaolin squeezed her hand and gave a bad smile. After a few polite words with Huang Jinyu, he was ready to leave.


    "Boy, who let you go? The matter between us is not settled yet! " Qi Huan stopped Hu Xiaolin. Today, I lost face in front of Huang Jinyu, so I have to find it back in front of Huang Jinyu. He also secretly took a look at Huang Jinyu, and suddenly felt that she was more beautiful.


    Just, where does he know, Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu have already fought a goblin fight.


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "My men will be here soon." When Qi Huan finished, the sound of cars came from outside. At that time, he said with a smile: "boy, it''s the people from Canglong society in Yumin county. If you want to walk out of here standing up today, get down on your knees and get through here. " Then he pointed to his leg."Qi Huan, don''t go too far!" Huang Jinyu was angry and said in a cold voice, "this is Qiaogou town. It''s not a place where everyone can go wild."


    It''s a threat! But don''t be afraid! Qi Huan sneered and said, "Mayor Huang, this is a private matter between Hu Xiaolin and me. I hope you don''t mind! Besides, it''s still off hours. "


    You can''t live when you do evil! This is death! Huang Jinyu saw that he insisted on looking for Hu Xiaolin''s trouble, but he didn''t care. "You are free. I''ll be busy first." After that, he asked the gatekeeper to turn off the monitoring.


    Huang Jinyu did a good job! When I transfer from here, I will definitely say a few good words to her! Qi Huan secretly complacent some time, just felt out the mobile phone to make a phone call. Soon, three BMW off-road vehicles rushed into Qiaogou town government. A dozen fat men with a long cut and wearing Armani came down and said, "who dares to be my brother Qihuan? Stop now! If I don''t beat you today, you''ll get down on your knees and yell at your father, you''ll be tight mouthed! "


    "Is that what you''re looking for?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to them and asked, then kicked Qi Huan out. After that, he ran out like a tiger.


    With the crackling sound, the howling sound also became one! A few minutes later, the brawling local ruffians are lying on the ground. As soon as Hu Xiaolin stopped, a bald man called out: "boy, you dare to fight against Canghai gang. My elder brother will surely kill you!"


    This guy''s voice is like old fat! Hu Xiaolin went up and said, "remember, the person who beat you is Hu Xiaolin. If you have anything to do, come to me directly. My family is from mushroom village." With that, Hu Xiaolin stepped on their heads and headed for the Ford Raptor.

 Chapter 395

    The Ford Raptor flies away.


    Qi Huan covered his stomach and stood up. Staring at the place where Hu Xiaolin disappeared, he yelled, "what are you running for? Let''s fight again


    All the local ruffians covered their flushed fat faces and stood up, shouting: "special, mushroom village, right? Motherfucker, I''ll kill you tomorrow! "


    "If you don''t want to stay inside for a few days, get out of here!" Geng Cuicui, who was very angry, couldn''t help it. After Hu Xiaolin came here late today, he didn''t look him in the eye, but he had a fight with these bastards! Can these smelly men attract his attention more than themselves?


    Or does he have a grudge? Isn''t it that he and Huang Jinyu''s good deeds have been smashed? I didn''t tell him!


    Geng Cuicui thought more and more angrily. Seeing all the local ruffians staring at herself, she was even more angry. She took out her mobile phone and said, "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, I was ready to make a phone call.


    "Chief Geng, let''s go right away!" Before he could wait for all the ruffians to speak, Qi Huan called out in a hurry. This is no other place. If you make trouble, you will be thrown in.


    All the local ruffians snorted, got into the BMW SUV and left quickly. Qihuan also followed him. He had no face to stay here.


    Hu Xiaolin, who left the town government, did not return to mushroom village, but drove to Ji Yueyao''s home. He rang the doorbell several times before a lazy voice came: "who is it? It''s not noisy at night. "


    "It''s me." Hu Xiaolin answered and the door opened. Immediately after that, Ji Yueyao pulls him in and doesn''t forget to look at his neighbors.


    "Are you afraid of being seen?" Hu Xiaolin said and slapped her on the perfect arc.


    "No conscience." Ji Yueyao hammered him and said, "I''m afraid you''ll disturb the people." After that, he asked Hu Xiaolin why she came so late and said that she was asleep.


    Hu Xiaolin explained. Ji Yueyao heard that just after he was busy, he quickly stood up from Hu Xiaolin''s knee, "did you eat? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    "Isn''t that what you eat?" Hu Xiaolin stooped, and a princess hugged him and walked to the bathroom with a bad smile on his face. Ji Yueyao smiles and says that she can have a good sleep.


    The next day, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin returned to mushroom village. Here, more lively than before, everywhere is the noise of construction workers and machines.


    Ye Yuting and Yin Xiaoman perform their respective duties. One leads the workers to build the wall, while the other begins to level the land and prepare to build the intelligent temperature control greenhouse.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and didn''t find Xu Mengya. He was just about to make a phone call when he found that he Feifei''s small pedal stopped in front of the villa door.


    Is it in the house?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and walked into the villa quickly, only to find Xu Mengya, Li SOE, he Feifei and Xiao Li sitting in the living room.


    Lying on the carpet, the White Wolf and the garden dog heard the sound of pushing the door at the bottom of the pot and stood up abruptly. When they saw that it was Hu Xiaolin, they ran quickly.


    "Why are you all here?" Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head and sat on the sofa.


    "It''s a 50 year lease. The annual rent is 50000 yuan. " He Feifei handed the folder to Hu Xiaolin and said that everyone was anxious to build a feed factory, and they were looking forward to Hu Xiaolin''s early start.


    Hu Xiaolin took a look at the note and then asked Xiao Li about the machinery she needed to buy and the idea of building the factory. Xiao Li said with a smile: "let Xiaoya tell you."


    Xu Mengya handed Hu Xiaolin a glass of water and then said, "Xiaolin, didn''t you plan to build mushroom village into a new countryside before? We discussed it yesterday. We plan to find someone to make a design drawing first, and then we are building a feed factory. After all, it''s not a big factory. The sweet potato has just been planted, and even if it''s covered, it can''t be put into production. "


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin saw that she didn''t mean to speak, and asked again.


    "Then you need to find a good designer." Li su''e turned her eyes. What else does Hu Xiaolin want? Do you want to leave it to these women in the room?


    Hu Xiaolin figured it out! It fell on him again.


    "Kobayashi, those who can do more work." Xiao Li is a pun.


    I''ve been working recently! Hu Xiaolin seconds understand, ha ha, he laughed a few times and said: "you wait for my good news. After lunch, I''ll go to Henglin


    "What would you like for lunch?" Li su''e is smiling. I feel that I should give Hu Xiaolin a tonic. He is really tired recently.


    Thinking of this, her eyes when she looked at Hu Xiaolin were full of sorrow. This little bastard, it''s been a long time. He almost forgot himself.


    When she was thinking wildly, Xu Mengya said, "sister su''e, will you go with Xiao Lin this afternoon?"


    "Ah?" Li su''e waved her hand and cried out. Xiaoya, you have to go for such a thing. It''s not appropriate for me to go. "


    "Sister su''e, what''s wrong. You are Xiaolin''s secretary and the company''s accountant. This time he''s going to the company over there, and there are other things. He''ll be very tired if you don''t help him. " Xu Mengya analyzed.Li su''e also knew that what she said was reasonable, but she did not dare to agree. I''m going to stay for a few days this time. If I''m seen, I''m sure I''ll be gossiped. She looked at Hu Xiaolin, intending to hear his opinion.


    "Sister su''e, you go to clean up after dinner, and we''ll set out." Hu Xiaolin is in charge for Li su''e.


    After this matter was settled, Xu Mengya, Li su''e, he Feifei and Xiao Li began to cook. Several people talked and laughed, especially lively.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t go in to help this time. There are too many people in the kitchen. He sat on the sofa to tease the White Wolf and let him bark like a dog. White Wolf heart is unwilling to howl a few times, it is completely give up the dignity of the wolf.


    When Hu Xiaolin was enjoying himself, Dai Dazhong called, "brother Xiaolin, did you fight with Canglong Gang last night?"


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Didn''t Xiao Fei make a fuss for a while before? At that time, they called Xiaofei and wanted to call someone in mushroom village of Qiaogou town. " Dai Dazhong explained.


    It''s a bunch of women! Hu Xiaolin was happy. "Brother Dazhong, when are they going to come? Is it today? About what time? "


    What does that mean? Dai Dazhong on the other side of the phone was also confused, "brother Xiaolin, what do you want to do?"


    "I have to go to Henglin this afternoon. If they don''t come, I won''t have time." Hu Xiaolin said.


    There are people who are in a hurry to fight! Dai Dazhong gave a wry smile. "Don''t wait for them. They will be locked up soon. I''m taking people to seal up their houses. "

 Chapter 396

    Dai Dazhong explained it again, and Hu Xiaolin realized that Dai Fei had reported them, and that he had exposed all the bad things they had done in recent years. In Dai Fei''s words, this kind of rubbish should be destroyed humanely in advance, and the saved one is the disaster side.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin said with emotion: "Dai Fei has grown up and knows what to do and what not to do."


    "It''s better to teach you as a uncle! But for you, Dai Fei would have to be like them Dai Dazhong was also full of emotion. He also said that when he got to know Hu Xiaolin, he was able to pass on the fragrance of Lao Dai''s family and make their husband and wife harmonious.


    After a few polite remarks, Hu Xiaolin asked, "where is Qihuan?"


    "I can''t help Qihuan. His father and deputy county magistrate he are colleagues." Dai Dazhong gave a vague explanation and said, "but Xiaofei has asked Xiaoshi to warn him. Xiaoshitou bought medicine from him a few days ago. The child belongs to director Lu''s family and has been doing sand and stone business. "


    A construction company, a gravel company. No wonder it''s so close. Hu Xiaolin had another chat with Dai Dazhong and hung up. Unexpectedly, all the people of Canglong Gang have been arrested, so there''s no need to worry about them making trouble. As for Qi Huan, Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    If he dares to curse next time, he''ll beat him up!


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care who his father is!


    At 3:30 p.m., Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e decided to set out, and they also called white wolf. This guy is Hu Xiaolin''s trump card. We have to call him.


    When he arrived in Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin asked, "sister su''e, would you like to go with me to Hao Lei''s side, or should I find a place for you first?"


    "I''ll go to the security company." When Li su''e came, she thought it over. This is the task Xu Mengya gave him. And even if you don''t care about the affairs over there, you should get to know Kang Xin.


    "Sister su''e, it''s hard for you." Hu Xiaolin said, and the palm of his hand fell on Li su''e''s leg wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings. Today, she is wearing a black professional dress, looking mature and intellectual.


    "Then come and pick me up early in the evening." Li su''e has a pretty red face. She can''t wait to get together with Hu Xiaolin.


    "I can''t forget you." When Hu Xinkang drives downstairs to the security company to kiss her.


    Kang Xin and Li su''e said hello. Looking at Hu Xiaolin sitting in the car, she asked, "Mr. Hu, don''t you go up?"


    "I have something else to do. Take sister su''e around first." Hu Xiaolin and her polite a few words, then drove to a small dish cooked food shop.


    As soon as he closed the door, white wolf jumped down and followed Hu Xiaolin into the deli like a doggie. As soon as he entered the store, the newly hired lobby manager was reluctant to go, "Mr. Hu, can you take the dog away quickly?"


    "I''ll go up in a minute." Hu Xiaolin finished and quickly walked into the elevator. This is a food shop. It''s not suitable to bring pets in.


    When the manager saw him run away, his unhappiness disappeared. Hu Xiaolin is a guy with no airs and good temper.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin pushes the door open and sees Hao Lei sitting at her desk. I haven''t seen her for some time. It seems that she is whiter than before. Her skin is just like the egg she just peeled.


    Today''s Hao Lei is wearing a black open collar dress, which looks unique. Because clothes are more self-cultivation, big gentle appears particularly conspicuous.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the ditch, his eyes were straight!


    "Little bastard, who let you in? Hurry up, I''m tired of seeing you now! " Hao Lei was angry when she saw him. It''s almost five o''clock. Hu Xiaolin has just arrived. He can''t even do the surprise training.


    "Sister Lei, who''s bothering you? I''ll beat him for you Hu Xiaolin then went to Hao Lei''s back, pinched her shoulder, looked at Da Wen and said, "sister Lei, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re beautiful again."


    "The pretty one is not coming yet." Hao Lei doesn''t have to look back to know that Hu Xiaolin has a low head. But she was not angry, and a little happy. Hu Xiaolin''s performance makes her feel attractive.


    "Sister Lei, I''m so busy because of you. If you want to open a new store, you will certainly increase the supply. What if my production capacity is insufficient and your business will be affected? " Hu Xiaolin opens his mouth and puts the responsibility on Hao Lei. His palm is slowly lowered and he holds the tender feeling of yearning.


    "You still have a conscience." Hao leijiao snorted, patted Hu Xiaolin''s hand, and said angrily, "don''t push an inch!"


    You can''t let go when you hold something! Hu Xiaolin muttered: "this is mine."


    "Who said it was yours?" Hao Lei turned around and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear. She said angrily, "can''t you be honest?"


    Get it!


    The tiger is on her way! Hu Xiaolin quickly begged for mercy and said, "OK, OK, I''m not going to mess with you. Please tell me."


    "The people we want to protect are flying at seven tonight. So, we''ll be there in a minute. " Hao Lei also pointed to the electronic clock on the desk. The time is five o''clock."Just the two of us?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "To be exact, it''s you and Kang Xin, and the people from the security company." Hao Lei said before that the president of that company is Hu Xiaolin. She only paid money and didn''t show up.


    "What''s the big deal? I have to come?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Hao Lei didn''t say who she wanted to protect until now, but she knew that he was asked to go.


    "You''ll know when you go." Hao Lei said mysteriously.


    "You don''t say I won''t go." Hu Xiaolin threatened.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll never talk to you again." Halley is more straightforward than he is. It''s a big business. The royal guards security company can make a net profit of 600000 yuan. "Xiaolin, in a real sense, this is the first business of our company. If it''s done, there will be more orders in the future. " Hao Lei is very serious.


    "Don''t you see that I''m calling for help?" Little white wolf pointed his finger. It proves that he is also very attentive this time.


    "This Samoye?" Hao Lei glanced at it and then said, "it''s not small. It cost hundreds of yuan to buy it?"


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The white wolf is too tricky to like it. Hu Xiaolin said that he is a dog, even if you, a woman you have never met, dare to comment on a wolf. You really don''t know what to do.


    "Be honest!" Hu Xiaolin glared at it and said with a smile, "sister Lei, take a closer look." He said this because he knew that he could not hide it from Hao Lei.


    "Wolf?" Hao Lei looked at it carefully again and then said in a startled voice, "Hu Xiaolin, where did you get such a beautiful white wolf?"


    "Big green hill picked it up." Hu Xiaolin also took out a leather chain from his satchel, which Xu Mengya bought specially for white wolf, for fear that it could not control his wildness.


    "You can still find everything." Hao Lei is not very angry.


    "I''ve been accumulating virtue and doing good, so I have better luck than others." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.

 Chapter 397

    While they were chatting, the phone on their desk rang and Kang Xin called. She told Hao Lei that she could let Hu Xiaolin set out, and arranged for someone to take Li su''e to a piece of cake.


    Hang up, Hu Xiaolin is ready to start, but Hao Lei drags him to the suite of the office. Hu Xiaolin pretended to be nervous and said, "sister Lei, I''m not ready yet."


    "Little bastard, you''re normal." Hao Lei snorted and handed him the ready clothes and tactical walkie talkie. "Change them quickly."


    "You go out first." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You think I seldom see you!" Hao Lei snorted and went out.


    A moment later, wearing a white shirt, black trousers and shoes, Hu Xiaolin came out of the suite. Hao Lei arranged his clothes again, adjusted the frequency of the tactical walkie talkie, and then said, "when you get near the airport, you can receive the signal. Our radio car is in place." Then he handed Hu Xiaolin a work permit. "This is the certificate of our security company. You can take your pet to the airport. They will let you go."


    Hu Xiaolin, who seldom wears trousers and shoes, was not used to it at first, but he soon got used to it.


    Hao Lei takes him to the door and watches him drive away.


    Hu Xiaolin just walked into the vicinity of the airport, and a voice came out from his earphone: "eagle nest, eagle nest, this is bobcat. I have reached the designated position."


    "Eagle''s nest, Roger. Keep alert."


    It''s like that! Hu Xiaolin happy, "I''m Hu Xiaolin, where should I go?"


    "Mr. Hu, I''m Ma Xiaoning, commander of eagle nest. From now on, your code name is" big forest "and Mr. Kang''s code name is" carnation. ". The code name of Captain Guan is "skygun." Ma Xiaoning quickly explained to Hu Xiaolin and said, "they are all at the airport. You can go there now."


    Hu Xiaolin stopped the car and went straight to the airport. When entering the door, the airport security checked his certificate and released it.


    As soon as he went in, Hu Xiaolin saw Kang Xin in black professional clothes. She said hello to Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, do you know who we are going to protect this time?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin is still in the dark.


    "Dong Qingyu." Kang Xin said with a smile.


    "The female singer who is known as the first pure and beautiful girl in China?" Hu Xiaolin is curious. As a matter of fact, he doesn''t know much about Dong Qingyu either. He only knows that this woman has just become popular with her unique voice and pure appearance. In recent years, there has been no negative news and she has been committed to public welfare.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Dong Qingyu is the goddess in the eyes of Chinese people, perfect to the point of impeccable.


    "Yes." Kang Xin nodded, "are you particularly surprised?"


    "That''s not true." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. He doesn''t care much about the entertainment industry, and he doesn''t like the singers and movie stars. There are also those three stream media, which have nothing to do all day except to report the bad things of these actors, and good news websites have been made a mess by them.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s indifference, Kang Xinxiu frowned, "Xiaolin, he is different from other stars."


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I just don''t like people in that circle. But you can rest assured that I will do my duty. "


    Kang Xin released her breath and told him to do as usual.


    Several people are chatting, the quiet airport suddenly becomes lively. In the distance, a woman wearing a white veil, a toad mirror, a white dress and small black shoes, and a mature woman wearing a cap, a hot figure, a half sleeve of gray and light blue jeans came quickly.


    This woman is nearly 1.75 meters tall, delicate and graceful, fresh and refined; while the women around her are hot, just like a burning flame, giving people a crisp feeling.


    "These are the two. The one next to Qingyu is her agent Qiu Hong." As soon as Kang Xin''s voice fell, someone recognized them. "Look, isn''t that Qingyu? Qingyu has come to Henglin With a cry, the people around rushed in a mess, "goddess, sign me! Goddess, I love you, marry me Say, there is a hand to pull.


    "Guan Chong, hurry up!" Kang Xin shouts in a hurry and pushes Hu Xiaolin out, "this is our first business. Xiaolin, it''s ruined!"


    "Excuse me! Excuse me Guan Chong and others directly separated the crowd with brute force and approached Dong Qingyu at the fastest speed.


    "What the hell do you do! What do you want to do to Qingyu? This is my future wife A well-dressed little eyes pointed to the tip of Guan Chong''s nose and swore, "what''s wrong with you scum in society? Don''t think you can act recklessly with some strength! Get out of here, or I''ll fight with you! "


    When Guan Chong was about to explain, Hu Xiaolin reached out and pulled him out, "does she agree to be your wife? Which eye do you see that my brother is scum? The royal guards security company is in charge of business, and the rest of the people will step back immediately. " With that, Hu Xiaolin pulls two fans who want to catch Dong Qingyu.Guan Chong and others surrounded Dong Qingyu and protected him to walk out. At this time, some flustered Dong Qingyu calmed down and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Dong Qingyu. But I can''t sign for you this time. I have something else to do. But before that, I''d like to choose a few suitable fans to take photos with. " Finish saying, then quickly pointed to a few people.


    These fans, both male and female, are more rational and have not made any radical behavior.


    A few minutes later, Dong Qingyu signaled to leave. Hu Xiaolin is in charge of opening the way. He is cunning and eccentric, and has played a great role. His grinning appearance really scares many people.


    Dong Qingyu just got into Kang Xin''s Mercedes Benz RV for them, and Qiu Hong, who followed her, fired at Hu Xiaolin, "what''s the matter with your royal guards security company? Is there no experience in dealing with crises? There is nothing wrong with Qingyu today. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    When Kang Xin was about to explain, Hu Xiaolin said, "if you don''t wear such a Shaobao, can they recognize you?" Then he pointed to Dong Qingyu.


    This is to shirk responsibility, Qiu Hong angry, "Hu Xiaolin, do you have such a talk? This is your mistake! Do you still want to escape? Besides, I''m in good shape. What I want to wear has nothing to do with you! I hire you, we pay, and you should serve us. "


    Money makes you arrogant? Hu Xiaolin waved his hand impatiently and said to Guan Chong, "take this psycho to the car behind."


    "Mr. Hu, I hope you can understand that. We''d better leave as soon as possible, or we won''t be able to leave. " Just then, Dong Qingyu spoke. Hu Xiaolin found that the car was crowded with crazy fans, all clamoring to let Dong Qingyu down.

 Chapter 398

    "Xiaolin, it''s not easy for us to leave this time." Kang Xin pointed around. A few well-dressed guys are even about to fight Guan Chong and others.


    "I''m going to deal with these people dressed like dogs, full of vulgar and shameless scum." Hu Xiaolin opened the door, jumped down, untied the chain of the White Wolf, and yelled, "let''s all give way, or my dog will be crazy and hard to catch." Finish saying to drag to pass to rush the steel system police of waist to turn to deliver to the side of tricky and eccentric mouth.


    Is it easy to be cruel?


    As soon as the White Wolf''s mouth turned, he opened his mouth and bit the steel police crutch. With a numbing sound, the hollow police crutches have changed shape!


    Nima!


    Is this special or Samoye? This is a robot dog! If it bites, the bones will be broken!


    Just now, the crazy fans who are still clamoring back in a panic, the gentleman doesn''t treat the dog with anger. They think their lives are worth more than animals. And those more rational fans are shouting slogans, nothing more than "Dong Qingyu, I love you." "Dong Qingyu, you are the most beautiful." Such slogans.


    Hu Xiaolin turned to go to the car, white wolf blatantly left suddenly right rush, almost in an instant to clear out a road.


    Seeing this scene through the window, Qiu Hong couldn''t help humming, "I''ve never seen such a pure person! Your behavior will affect Qingyu''s image in the hearts of fans. "


    "What''s the reason for these fans to be convenient? Do you like the so-called fans who have lost their senses? " Hu Xiaolin sneered. Just now, those guys are clearly looking for a sense of existence and don''t know how to consider others.


    "You''re being unreasonable!" Qiu Hong is furious. This is a bullshit bodyguard. He can''t even say a nice word.


    "Then you just have nothing to look for." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Qiu Hong was so angry that he said, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t go too far!"


    "Aunt Hong, Mr. Hu is right." Dong Qingyu tugged at her, "just say less. Did you forget that last time you went to the south, some people wanted to insult me? "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. When the RV got out of the airport, he opened the door and called white wolf in. As soon as he got on the bus, he purred at Hu Xiaolin and asked him for water.


    After a lot of strenuous exercise, my throat is almost smoking.


    Hu Xiaolin unscrewed a bottle of mineral water to feed it. Kang Xin then explained, "Qingyu, the house we arranged for you is in LANWAN, a famous rich community in Henglin city. You don''t have to worry about safety. We''ve arranged it. "


    "Please." Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "this time I may have to live a few more days. In addition to collecting money to help build schools in poor areas, I will also hold an activity to protect wild animals."


    "Your sponsor has provided us with relevant information and we have found a suitable venue." Kang Xin explains.


    "Thank you in advance." Dong Qingyu is serious.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at his watch and asked where to eat. Kang Xin patted her forehead and said to herself, "Qingyu, how about going to the delicious paradise? The food there is very good, the main ingredients are pure natural green food. And the taste is unique and the aftertaste is endless. " After that, he explained: "President Hu is the supplier there."


    "Mr. Hu, are you really a farmer?" Dong Qingyu took off his glasses and revealed two eyes that looked like black gems.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin''s answer was crisp.


    "I can''t see it." With a smile, Dong Qingyu''s big eyes turned into crescent moon and looked very cute.


    Qiu Hong looked at Hu Xiaolin in amazement, "you should have a lot of land, right? Why don''t you call yourself a farmer? " In her opinion, farmers are better than farmers.


    "That''s what the devils say. I''m from China, and I don''t think the peasants are ashamed. We make money with our hands. We don''t steal or rob. It''s better than those parasites. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    This guy is quite interesting. Qiu Hong smiles slightly, and his mature face is even more attractive. "Manager Kang, it''s not convenient for us to go to the hotel. We''d better go to the residence directly. Besides, please find someone to deliver the food. "


    "All right." Kang Xin nods and dials delicious paradise to ask them to take the signature dish to LANWAN as soon as possible.


    When the party came to the villa in LAN WAN, Kong Linghui, who was in charge of the safety here, quickly pulled the door open and led the people into the villa. "Mr. Hu, our people patrol 24 hours. There won''t be any accidents. You can rest assured." With that, he walked out quickly.


    Kang Xin handed a small remote control to Dong Qingyu. "It''s a small locator. You can press the button whenever you want. Mr. Hu, if nothing happens, I''ll go first. "


    "What about me?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the tip of his nose.


    "You want to stay in the villa, Qingyu''s sponsor said, you should be responsible for close protection, can''t let him have any accident." With that, Kang Xin left quickly.what the hell! Tied up here! I can''t live with Li su''e tonight.


    Hu Xiaolin left himself on the sofa and turned on the TV. White Wolf is cunning and eccentric, like a loyal bodyguard.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s unwilling appearance! Qiu Hong said, "Hu Xiaolin, what''s your attitude? Do you think it''s a great loss to protect Qingyu? " The implication is that many people want to be bodyguards for Dong Qingyu.


    "Yes, I''ve been at a loss. I haven''t seen my face since I''ve known you so long." Hu Xiaolin yawned and took out his cell phone to send a text message to Li su''e.


    "Don''t go too far!" Qiu Hong suddenly stormed away, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and roared: "your responsibility is to protect Qingyu."


    "Aunt Hong, can you stop being so excited all the time?" Dong Qingyu reproached him and said, "Mr. Hu, I know it''s impolite. But I can''t take off the yarn now. "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin looks at her straightforwardly.


    "Forget it, I''ll show you." Dong Qingyu seems to have made great determination and gently took off the veil. At this time, Hu Xiaolin found a scar on her left face.


    The scar is light red, especially dazzling.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, Dong Qingyu said to himself, "isn''t it very scary? This scar was accidentally dropped when I went to the mountain area to attend the opening ceremony of the primary school two months ago. I''ve been pushing three shows for this scar. As a matter of fact, I''m here for another purpose, which is to find a famous local TCM doctor and see if I can find a solution. "


    "Qingyu, don''t worry. Your face will be cured." Qiu Hong held her hand and encouraged her. Dong Qingyu is too stubborn to go to Bangzi country for face lift. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be.


    "I have a cure." Hu Xiaolin squinted. Dong Qingyu has done so many good things, and she won''t lose by giving her some cucumber paste.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?" Qiu Hong said and blocked Dong Qingyu behind, "if you dare to Qingyu chaos, I will fight with you."

 Chapter 399

    neuropathy!


    Hu Xiaolin thinks this girl is crazy! It''s just like the old hen who protects her cubs. It''s like all the men in the world will mess with Dong Qingyu.


    "You wait for me." Hu Xiaolin then went out and soon came back with a small box of cucumber paste, "you can try it."


    "Three no products?" Qiu Hong took it up and looked around, and found that there was no sign or production date.


    "Whatever you think." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to argue with this woman. It''s meaningless to quarrel with her. Of course, except for the gentleness of the couple when she was furious.


    "How do you use this?" Dong Qingyu is very curious. Because he felt that Hu Xiaolin was full of mystery. This guy, young, has become a master of traditional Chinese culture, runs a farm, and raises a very strange Samoye.


    "Just put it on your face." As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, the doorbell rang. Dong Qingyu almost immediately put on the veil, Qiu Hong also returned to normal.


    Kong Linghui came in with a food box and a vegetable basket. He said hello to Hu Xiaolin and put it on the table. Then he said, "Mr. Hu, this is from captain Guan himself. There is no problem. These dishes are for tomorrow morning. Mr. Qin said delicious paradise is closed in the morning. " Then he left quickly.


    In the whole process, Qiu Qinghong and Dong Qingyu didn''t see him at all! This is the difference between the retired elite and the so-called security company composed of those ruffians.


    "Let''s eat first. I''ve been hungry for a long time." Dong Qingyu is not in a hurry to use the ointment. Because she heard that delicious paradise is the best hotel in Henglin before she came here.


    Qiu Hong can''t wait. Because she is eager to taste the delicious food in heaven and find a chance to expose Hu Xiaolin.


    However, when they moved the chopsticks, a pair of beautiful eyes would stare round in an instant. Qiu Hong, in particular, exclaimed, "why is it so delicious? Hu Xiaolin, do you really grow these dishes? "


    "Shall I show you to mushroom village?" Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes. What do you mean you really planted it? It was planted by men. OK!


    "Can you stop fighting with me all the time?" Qiu Hongjiao snorted and began to taste the food happily. Hu Xiaolin ate some and found it boring. He ran to the refrigerator and took a few bottles of beer to drink.


    A meal is particularly happy, Dong Qingyu repeatedly said it was worth the trip. He also said that after tasting the delicious food in paradise, they were worried that they could not eat the food in other places.


    After getting along with each other, Hu Xiaolin found that Dong Qingyu was actually very friendly and easy-going. So, he invited: "you can go to mushroom village when you have time."


    "Is that your ultimate goal?" Qiu Hong has finally seen through you.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin followed her thinking and said, "I just want to cheat Dong Qingyu out, and then lock her up in the small dark room in mushroom village. By the way, I don''t want you to go. You have too many things to do


    "You want to die!" Qiu Hong is angry and grabs Hu Xiaolin''s side waist. Only then can he find that the muscles of this thin young man are like steel. All of a sudden, Qiu Hong''s heart will come up with an urgent idea: if we have a fight with him, we will be very happy, right?


    Especially the night before he came to Henglin City, the handsome boy who took two tablets of medicine was made to look like a soft footed shrimp by himself. Qiu Hong''s mind became more active.


    Looking at the water hanging in her eyes, Hu Xiaolin quickly hid behind, pretending to be afraid and said, "I tell you, don''t try to tempt me. I''m very determined."


    "I don''t like hairy boys." Qiu Hongjiao snorted and turned her head not to look at Hu Xiaolin.


    Dong Qingyu is also aware of Qiu Hong''s personal life and quickly digs off the topic, "Xiao Lin, how do you use the ointment you gave me?"


    "Just put it on your face. Don''t put too much on it. Just wash it with warm water tomorrow morning. By the way, I''m going to sleep. You can call me if you have anything Hu Xiaolin also patted the White Wolf''s head and ordered: "you follow Dong Qingyu, remember not to make trouble." With that, he went directly to the bedroom on the first floor.


    In fact, he was not in a hurry to go to bed. Instead, he talked to Li su''e on the phone and had to coax her. After all, I promised to accompany her tonight.


    Li su''e understood Hu Xiaolin very well and was not angry at all. They talked and laughed for two hours. Hu Xiaolin hung up when she was sleepy.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin was sleeping soundly, there was a scream full of joy: "ah! It''s really faded, it''s really faded! "


    "It''s so noisy!" Hu Xiaolin rubbed his eyes, pushed the door open, and saw Dong Qingyu, who was happy and jumping. "Sister, can you keep your voice down? It''s very noisy." Hu Xiaolin frowned, so easy to have a chance to sleep in, but also wake up.


    "Elder sister, Qingyu is only 25 years old." Qiu Hong is dissatisfied.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. "In our village, all 25-year-old girls become mothers."


    "Qingyu is not from your village!" When Qiu Hong finished, he found that he had to bicker again and quickly deviated from the topic, "Xiao Lin, do you still have ointment?""One more thing." Hu Xiaolin said that on purpose. Things are rare.


    "Can you give me some?" Qiu Qiaohong blushed again. When she was a child, because of mischievous fall, there is a 15 cm scar on the perfect arc. Over the years, she has been brooding about it and ridiculed by her first love. That''s why she never got married.


    "Thirty thousand dollars a bottle." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Why don''t you rob it!" Qiu Hong is furious! Would you die if you were gentle? Shut up is money.


    "You don''t want to buy it. I don''t want to sell it yet." Hu Xiaolin yawned and went to the bathroom.


    "Qiu Yu just said:" Hu Qingzi has something to do with him


    "Aunt Hong, don''t you speak ill of him now? You scolded him for half a night last night Dong Qingyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how his ointment works." Qiu Hong also has some regrets. If I had known it would be like this, I would not have quarreled with Hu Xiaolin. Now, there''s no chance to buy the ointment.


    "Or I''ll give you some of mine." Dong Qingyu was a little reluctant. Any woman is very concerned about her face.


    "Forget it." Qiu Hong shook his head and said angrily, "don''t you find that the ointment in that bottle can only be used five or six times? This little bastard must know the efficacy of this ointment, so he deliberately gave you so much. "


    That''s true! Dong Qingyu looked at the bottle and frowned, "aunt Hong, don''t wait for me to say something nice for you?"

 Chapter 400

    Hu Xiaolin came out of the bathroom and went to the kitchen. In an instant, he became a nanny from a bodyguard. Dong Qingyu was a little upset and pushed Qiu Hong, "aunt Hong, go in and help Xiao Lin!"


    "I can''t cook, either." Qiu Hong has been living outside all these years. The only food he can cook is instant noodles.


    "Then you go in and help him wash the dishes." Dong Qingyu squeezed his eyes and gave some advice: "maybe Xiao Lin is happy and will sell you the rest of the ointment."


    "I don''t want to buy it yet." That is to say, but Qiu Hong still wriggled into the kitchen and closed the door. "Xiao Lin, let me help you wash the dishes." Then he threw the vegetables Hu Xiaolin hadn''t picked into the sink and shook them around, "OK, you cut the vegetables, I''ll wash them for you."


    Is she really stupid or just acting stupid? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "these vegetables haven''t been picked yet."


    "Isn''t it the same after washing?" Qiu Hongli took it for granted.


    "Isn''t that a waste of water?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Although there is no medicine for these dishes, and there are no diseases and insect pests, the water that washed the dishes can''t be used again.


    "It won''t cost much." Qiu Hong is not happy. Isn''t it the reverse order? As for frowning! If you didn''t have magic ointment, I wouldn''t care about you.


    Water resources are not renewable! And rural people have learned the truth of saving since childhood. But it''s not worth quarreling with Qiu Hong for this kind of thing, so he pushed Qiu Hong out and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Hello, Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing? You little bastard, have I provoked you? " Qiu Hong is discontented to shout a way, "I help you kindly, you unexpectedly so to me!"


    "Just sit down and eat." Hu Xiaolin then locked the door of the kitchen and made beans with sesame sauce, cucumber and eggs, eggplant with minced meat and a pot of crucian carp soup as fast as he could.


    The staple food is millet and mung bean porridge and steamed bread.


    Breakfast on the table, Dong Qingyu can''t wait to move the chopsticks, also repeatedly said: "really delicious, Xiaolin, I really didn''t find your cooking so good."


    The children of the poor are in charge early. Hu Xiaolin grinned, "just make do with it. You just think the taste is right."


    "Very well." Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "I can''t cook, and I don''t like cooking. These years, they either eat out or the nanny cooks. "


    Qiu Hong stares at Hu Xiaolin and chews the beans as if they were Hu Xiaolin.


    "Hey, don''t look. Your eyes are in." Hu Xiaolin put his hand in front of her.


    "I hate it Qiu Hongjiao snorted, "Xiao Lin, give me some ointment."


    "Don''t you want it?" Hu Xiaolin is happy!


    "I want it now!" Chiu Hung Road.


    "What do you want?" Hu Xiaolin looks at this unrestrained and fiery mature woman.


    This little bastard! If it wasn''t for Dong Qingyu, he would know what my mother wanted right away! Qiu Hongbai looked at Hu Xiaolin, bit his silver teeth and said, "ointment."


    "Pay and deliver." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I''ll give it to you later." Qiu Hongxi Zizi should be a, intend to wait to find a chance to deal with him. After Dong Qingyu had a few words of nonsense today, he asked where he was going to talk.


    In a good mood, Dong Qingyu said, "Xiao Lin, can I go to your village to have a look?" After that, he said that he planned to meet with the fans when the scar was healed and try to raise more funds to build two hope primary schools.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin remembers that Xu Mengya likes Dong Qingyu''s songs very much. If you can take her back, Xu Mengya will be very happy. But before that, I have to call Li su''e.


    Li su''e, who was shopping with Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu, was very happy when she received the phone call and said, "Xiao Lin, Hao and Qin are going to come over, too. Please wait for us." With that, he hung up in a hurry.


    Before long, Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and Li su''e came. After Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong got to know them, they began to talk and laugh.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Dong Qingyu didn''t take off the veil on his face, and Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei didn''t demand it. It''s just a couple of pictures. As for Li su''e, like Hu Xiaolin, she is not sensitive to Dong Qingyu.


    A moment later, they decided to set out. Hao Lei called Kong Linghui in and said, "just drive around in the car Qingyu took yesterday, and then drive back. Remember, don''t get caught


    Kong Linghui answered and went out to prepare. Hao Lei said, "let''s set out together. The provincial paparazzi will follow us. We don''t even have a chance to play."


    Dong Qingyu also nodded yes and said Hao Lei was well prepared.


    More than ten minutes later, the motorcade that came in yesterday took the lead to open the gate of LANWAN residential area. Almost at the same time, the paparazzi around here are eager to follow up.


    After they disappeared, Hu Xiaolin''s Ford Raptor and Hao Lei''s Mercedes Benz SUV drove out and drove directly to the direction of mushroom village.After driving into the Qiaogou town area, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, sitting in the car, looked at the continuous mountains and said with emotion, "they all say the scenery here is good, but they didn''t expect it to be so good."


    "What''s the matter? The big green hill next to the mushroom village is still a primeval forest." Hu Xiaolin is a little proud. It''s an undeveloped area. You''ve seen tigers and leopards earlier.


    When he was about to enter the mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin called Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, I''ll give you a surprise later."


    "What''s the surprise?" Xu Mengya is a little puzzled. How did Hu Xiaolin come back so soon when he said he would stay for a few days?


    "Just wait for me at home." Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.


    "Your wife?" Qiu Hong inquired. Even, he was a little curious about what the woman on the other side of the phone looked like.


    "Fiancee." Hu Xiaolin grinned and stopped the Ford raptor in front of the villa. Hearing the sound, Xu Mengya ran out and looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously, "surprise?"


    "You see." Hu Xiaolin said and pulled the door open. Dong Qingyu said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Dong Qingyu. Nice to meet you."


    "Ah Xu Mengya let out a exclamation and hurried to the car, "Qingyu, it''s really you! Nice to meet you. I''m Xu Mengya


    "This is my present for you." Xu Mengya handed over a CD and said with a smile, "this is not my record, but it records my time in the singing room. I hope you like it."


    It''s more precious than a record! Xu Mengya is very happy, "Qingyu, thank you, come in quickly." Then he took Dong Qingyu''s little hand and ran in.


    "You see, your fiancee doesn''t want you." Chuckling, Chiu Hong dropped a sentence and twisted his waist to follow him.


    "Don''t be angry, Xiaoya is still yours." Hao Lei patted her on the shoulder and went into the room.


    Qin Ruoyu smiles, "don''t cry. Xiaoya likes you very much." Then he left.


    Nima!


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin wants to cry without tears! Standing beside her, Li su''e showed a helpless expression, "Xiao Lin, you may underestimate Dong Qingyu''s charm."

 Chapter 401

    News of Dong Qingyu''s arrival at mushroom village spread like wildfire. Xue Jingjing, he Feifei, Xiao Li, ye Yuting and Yin Xiaoman all ran to the villa as fast as they could. Even tan Qing came.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the living room of the villa is full of people, and the silver bell like laughter is more and more unscrupulous, which makes it very happy.


    Dong Qingyu took a group photo with them one by one. After he signed his name, he said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t prepare enough gifts. When I get back, I''ll give the gift to Xiao Lin and ask him to give it to you for me. "


    "Thank you After Yin Xiaoman, Tan Qing and others said thanks, they discussed what to eat at noon. But at this time, Chen Feifei ran in, "brother Xiaolin, can you ask Qingyu to give me a signed photo?"


    "When have you been chasing stars?" Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    "My girlfriend wants to. She''s a big fan of Qingyu." Chen Feifei scratched his head. If I can get a autographed photo, my girlfriend will be very happy.


    "Yes." Dong Qingyu took out an autographed photo and asked, "can I ask you and your girlfriend what their names are?"


    "My name is Chen Feifei and my girlfriend''s name is Liu Yumei." Chen Feifei is in a hurry.


    Dong Qingyu picked up the marker and wrote a line: I wish Chen Feifei and Liu Yumei love and happiness forever.


    Chen Feifei took the photo and said excitedly, "Qingyu, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s something I should do for a fan." Dong Qingyu said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Chen Feifei hadn''t recovered from his excitement, so he said, "OK, don''t giggle. Go and catch some fish, catch the old turtle and prepare lunch."


    Dong Qingyu, this is the rhythm to stay for dinner! Maybe I can take a few photos and send them to my girlfriend later! Chen Fei answered in a hurry, then ran out in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin watched them chatting again, so he said hastily, "Qingyu, give me a picture of you."


    "What do you want to do?" Qiu Hong frowned.


    "I''ll give it to my sister." Hu Xiaolin thought of Hu Xiaodie.


    "Why don''t you just call little butterfly here?" He Feifei smiles. Dong Qingyu is here. Isn''t it better to see real people than photos?


    "No! My sister is pregnant. She can''t have too much mental fluctuation. I''ll let her get used to it first. " Just pregnant in the first three months is need to pay special attention to, Hu Xiaolin don''t want Hu Xiaodie what accident.


    Dong Qingyu handed him a picture, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave, "you talk first, I will come back before lunch."


    "You''d better not come back." Qiu Hong is very dissatisfied. Hu Xiaolin is a wonderful flower. Does he have no feeling for Dong Qingyu? You know, many men are too excited to walk when they meet Dong Qingyu. When he is good, he can do whatever he should, just like a person who has nothing to do.


    Hu Xiaolin ignored her at all. Riding on he Feifei''s little pedal, he ran to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, and found Hu Xiaodie, who was sitting in the cash register eating red meat of balixiang.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here? Hurry to eat a piece of melon. It''s planted by our mother. It''s sweet and fragrant. " Hu Xiaodie said and handed him one.


    Li Qingfeng came out of the back kitchen and poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin.


    After Hu Xiaolin said hello to him, he said, "sister, I''ll show you a good thing." Then he handed the photo to her.


    "Dong Qingyu''s signature photo?" Hu Xiaodie is very discerning, "where did you find it?"


    "Guess what?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Tell me quickly." Hu Xiaodie snorted and shook at Li Qingfeng, "remember what happened after I accidentally wet the signature photo of your friend''s wife?"


    Thinking of the scene on that day, Li Qingfeng was embarrassed, "Xiao die, I, I shouldn''t have yelled at you at that time."


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. It turns out that Li Qingfeng bullied Hu Xiaodie not once or twice! No wonder he used to be so forthright and strong in his speech. He was used to his feelings!


    "It''s nothing. At that time, I was having dinner with Qingfeng. When I came out of the bathroom, I didn''t clean my hands and took her picture. Then I started to quarrel. Qingfeng later yelled at me, and his friend also yelled at me. Qingfeng couldn''t see it, so he fought with him. That was his most manly one. " Hu Xiaodie has some self mockery. She knows it''s a strength society. If put before, Li Qingfeng where to give her modest?


    So it is!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "sister, if you could see Dong Qingyu, what would you do?"


    "I''m sure I''ll take a few more photos and send a few small videos to annoy that woman!" Hu Xiaodie said angrily.


    "Go, I''ll take you to her now." Hu Xiaolin laughs and pulls Hu Xiaodie''s hand out.


    "When did you learn to cheat?" Hu Xiaodie frowned.


    "Just follow me." Hu Xiaolin did not return.


    When they went to the villa, Hu Xiaodie found out that what Hu Xiaolin said was true. She exclaimed and said excitedly, "it''s really Dong Qingyu. Qingyu, how did you come to mushroom village?"Dong Qingyu explained, then apologized: "sister Xiaodie, I don''t bring many gifts here. Go back and let Xiaolin bring them back to you."


    "No, no, just let me take some pictures." Hu Xiaodie then ran to Dong Qingyu. Hu Xiaolin was so scared that he said: "elder sister, you are going to be a mother. Why are you still like a little girl? Slow down."


    "Now you know the charm of Qingyu in our family?" Qiu Hong is elated. You don''t know what to do. Seeing Dong Qingyu is just like having nothing to do.


    "I see!" Hu Xiaolin with a funny face stares at Dong Qingyu.


    "What do you want?" Qiu Hongmei''s eyes.


    "Qingyu, how would you like to be the image spokesman of our company?" Did Hu Xiaolin say what he thought?


    "Ah?" Dong Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Xiao Lin, I seldom accept advertising endorsement."


    "That''s to say, many people say that the advertising standard of qingyujie is very high. Unscrupulous enterprises do not take over, those who produce and sell fake products do not take over, and those who have bad character of the company''s boss do not take over. " He Feifei also helps.


    Where the hell is this girl! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "is my business bad?"


    "But yours is not big enough." Qin Ruoyu opened his mouth and gave Hu Xiaolin an economic account: "Xiaolin, Qingyu''s endorsement fee is very high. You have to start at least. If you make only 50 million yuan a year, you will spend a fifth of your profit on her as a spokesperson. "


    "Moreover, your current supply can''t meet the needs of Henglin area. Do you think it''s worth spending so much money to find Qingyu as a spokesman?" Hao Lei agreed.


    "Xiao Lin, I can give you a discount if you want." Dong Qingyu would like to take this opportunity to thank Hu Xiaolin for his gift of medicine.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, but Qiu Hong said, "Qingyu, let me talk to Xiao Lin about this. Don''t worry, I''m not going to overcharge. "

 Chapter 402

    Agent mouth, Hu Xiaolin is not good against, can only promise down. However, Qiu Hong did not immediately talk about the meaning, but to go outside to pick vegetables.


    The lunch was very rich, and many people attended. However, Dong Qingyu did not accompany the people to eat in the restaurant, but went upstairs because of his discomfort.


    Although they were confused, they didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has privacy.


    That afternoon, Xu Mengya and Li su''e took Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong and others to mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin did not go, but let white wolf tricky and pot bottom follow. With these two smart guys, if you can catch a hare or a pheasant, you can have another dish at night.


    However, Hu Xiaolin was not idle, and went to the construction site of intelligent temperature control greenhouse to check the construction progress and quality. As for the fence, Hu Xiaolin is not worried at all. It''s not the first time for her to cooperate with Hu Yulin.


    At night, people held a big bonfire party. This time, Dong Qingyu attended. But he wore a mask to protect the upper half of his face.


    Xu Mengya felt strange, so she ran to ask Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin shrugged and explained in a low voice. Xu Meng Yadun then issued a exclamation, "what do you say?" With that, I found that everyone was looking at her. She quickly recovered and hit Hu Xiaolin with her hand. She said angrily, "bad guy." Then he turned and ran away.


    "Xiaolin, even if you want to be bad to Xiaoya, you have to find a place where there is no one." Hao Lei is very angry. Hu Xiaolin, a jerk, doesn''t know how to consider other people''s feelings at all!


    Lie down, innocent!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and sighed: "miserable!" With that, he ran to Chen Feifei for a drink.


    Until late at night, people left happily. Hao Lei, Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Qin Ruoyu live on the third floor of the villa. Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong, Xue Jingjing and Yin Xiaoman live on the second floor.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin can only temporarily move to the guest room on the first floor.


    Just as he lay down and was about to go to the magic Valley to have a look, the door handle was twisted twice, and Qiu Hong''s low voice rang, "Xiao Lin, open the door."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin pulled open the door.


    "What do you say?" Qiu Hong said and squeezed into the house, also stretched out his hand in Hu Xiaolin''s angular stomach pinch a, exclaimed: "really did not find you so strong." With that, he sat on the sofa and patted, "come and sit down."


    Hu Xiaolin sat down and said, "go ahead."


    "Do you really want Qingyu to be the image spokesman of mushroom brand agricultural products?" Chiu Hung Road.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin checked it with his mobile phone in the afternoon and found that Dong Qingyu was very popular, and he didn''t put up a big name, and there were countless loyal fans.


    "What do you think of the $3 million endorsement fee that year?" Qiu Hong said, and added: "the initiative is in your hands, you can choose the length of the contract. However, once your company has any negative information, we have the right to terminate the contract unconditionally, and you have to compensate for certain reputation loss. "


    The low price makes people doubt the authenticity! Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "is that all?"


    "There are other conditions, of course." Qiu Hongli naturally said.


    So it is! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what else."


    "Ointment, the ointment you give Qingyu must give us three boxes every month. Ah, no, two boxes." Qiu Hong said solemnly.


    I knew you would open your mouth! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, "you might as well give me more money! It''s very difficult to find the main ingredient in Cucumber paste. It''s only found in the depths of Daqing Mountain. "


    He doesn''t look like a liar! But Qiu Hong just didn''t believe it. He sneered on purpose, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t be so careless with me. Do you think I''m blind? Xu Mengya, Li su''e, he Feifei, Qin Ruoyu, Hao Lei, each of them is whiter than the other. Especially Li su''e, her skin is not what a woman of that age should have. "


    Qiu Hong put forward such conditions for a reason. Because actors and singers are very concerned about their appearance. As long as you can keep young, and do not go to beauty, you can create a sense of mystery, thus increasing the exposure rate, to achieve the effect of never being forgotten.


    "Sister Tian su." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    I knew he was pretending! Qiu Hong snorted and said, "at least a box and a half, or you don''t want Qingyu to be your spokesman."


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin thought for a while and said, "you can share the whole box equally with Dong Qingyu. As for the half box, you can use it as shower gel. Don''t use too much, just stick to it. "


    No wonder they are so white. It turns out that Hu Xiaolin has a complete set of usage. Qiu Hong took Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, aunt Hong has given you such a big discount. You should thank me very much."


    "Why don''t I invite you to dinner tomorrow?" Hu Xiaolin is quiet, and at this moment he becomes Liu Xiahui.


    Qiu Hong''s soul has long been half taken away by Hu Xiaolin''s dog waist. She hums: "play silly with me, right?""Shall we sing after dinner?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and muttered, "what else is fun in Henglin?"


    It''s going too far! I''ve pasted it upside down. You look like this! Qiu Hong can''t help but get angry, "you don''t give me to understand and pretend to be confused."


    "Aunt Hong, how can I thank you?" Hu Xiaolin is very aggrieved.


    This little bastard is not on the road at all.


    It''s so obvious. Do you pretend you don''t know? Qiu Hong''s flame of gas in his heart was also made inferior by Hu Xiaolin''s attitude. He pulled him angrily, and then stood up and left.


    The next morning, as soon as everyone had breakfast, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang. Huang Jinyu called, "Xiaolin, all the money for the special wild boar cub has been collected. I''ll send it to you or transfer it directly. "


    "How much is it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Two million nine hundred and sixty thousand." Huang Jinyu said.


    "Transfer." Hu Xiaolin finished and talked with the female mayor a few words, then hung up the phone. Taking into account the pig selling money collected by mushroom village, the pig selling money of special wild boar cubs alone earned nearly 4 million yuan.


    Hu Xiaolin put down his mobile phone, looked at Hao Lei and asked, "sister Lei, can you help me find a designer?" He felt that he could make preparations ahead of time.


    "What do you want to build?" Hao Lei is curious.


    "Mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "The whole village?" Hao Lei exclaimed.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    ¡°Ohmygod£¡¡± Xiao Li yelled, "Xiao Lin, it needs a lot of money. Besides, you don''t have any places of interest here. You are in a loss business. "


    "Then I will create a miracle for you!" Hu Xiaolin is confident. In this regard, he has long had a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 403

    "What''s your idea again?" Qin Ruoyu asked.


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin sells a pass and waits for Hao Lei''s answer. Hao Lei thought for a moment and then said, "what style of architecture do you want?"


    "Pastoral architecture and pastoral decoration." Hu Xiaolin thinks that the working people in the world are the most glorious, and any architectural style can''t equal the warm farmyard.


    "I''ll show you." Hao Lei should be a, then took out the mobile phone to dial a phone, quickly asked a few. Dong Qingyu also volunteered and said, "I''ll help you find it, too." Finish saying, also picked up the phone.


    For the next two days, Hu Xiaolin stayed in mushroom village. Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong didn''t go either, and they didn''t want to leave for the time being.


    If they don''t leave, Hu Xiaolin will be relaxed and don''t have to follow them all day. Therefore, he put his mind on Niujiao mountain and took sun cunshan and others to expand the sweet potato planting area.


    Qiu Hong looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was busy and sweating. He frowned and said, "does Hu Xiaolin have money to burn?"


    "Aunt Hong, the pursuit of people is different." Dong Qingyu thinks Hu Xiaolin''s life is very meaningful. No intrigue, no competition.


    Qiu Hong looked at her and frowned, "Qingyu, do you like Hu Xiaolin?"


    "No, I''m just feeling." Dong Qingyu shook his head. In fact, she envies Hu Xiaolin''s life and thinks that this is the real enjoyment. However, she can''t be like Hu Xiaolin. Because when she came out, she vowed to devote her whole life to public welfare.


    "Shall we help him?" Qiu Hong proposed. She thinks it''s good for her life to take part in some labor. Maybe she can bring some inspiration to Dong Qingyu and write better lyrics.


    "That''s a good idea." Dong Qingyu then ran to Hu Xiaolin, and Qiu Hong followed him in a hurry.


    Three days later, in the early morning, when Dong Qingyu washed away the solidified cucumber cream from his face, he couldn''t help screaming excitedly, "Wow, it''s finally OK. This ointment is really amazing."


    Hu Xiaolin, standing beside him, looked at the almost disappeared scar and said with a smile, "you won''t have to wear a veil in the future."


    "But if you look carefully, you can still see it." Dong Qingyu looked in the mirror and sighed helplessly. Although the dark red scar has disappeared, there are still traces.


    "A little make-up will cover it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the obvious traces have been removed, and these faint traces will soon disappear. I reckon that you can use cucumber paste twice and it will disappear completely


    "Xiao Lin, thank you very much." Dong Qingyu said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin smile, "now, we are friends."


    "Yes Dong Qingyu nodded. Making friends with Hu Xiaolin is not a loss at all. He can not only get beauty products, but also taste delicious food for free. He can also live in mushroom village, which is worth killing one stone.


    It''s a great opportunity to get in touch! Qiu Hong strike while the iron is hot, "Xiao Lin, do you have the idea of selling cucumber paste?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin resolutely refused.


    Qiu Hong said earnestly, "Xiaolin, your cucumber cream can beautify and remove scars, and it doesn''t have any side effects. If we work well, we can definitely sell more than a million bottles. "


    There are no ugly women in this world, only lazy women! Qiu Quanhong is the selling direction of the famous singer. These people are extremely concerned about their own image, but also have a certain amount of capital, certainly willing to invest in appearance.


    How much cucumber paste can a man make! Hu Xiaolin is not a stupid bubbling person, sighed, and then said with some regret: "I''d better wait until I plant that medicine."


    "I''ll wait for your good news!" Qiu Hong wants to be a salesman of Hu Xiaolin. In that way, Dong Qingyu will be more famous and she will rise in popularity.


    After lunch, Dong Qingyu put forward the idea of leaving and said to Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, thank you for your hospitality. When I''m done, I''ll definitely come to see you. "


    "Anytime. Next time you come, we''ll have mutton. " Xu Mengya smiles. After a few days together, he and Dong Qingyu have become friends.


    "This is good." Qiu Hong has long wanted to eat mutton. Only Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree. In Hu Xiaolin''s words, the weight of sheep is not enough. It''s a pity to slaughter them now when they are growing meat.


    "No wonder you are so fat." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Which eye do you see that I''m fat?" Qiu Hong was furious, "I should be big, I should be thin, I should be big..."


    "Not very thin, either." Hu Xiaolin then turned and ran.


    "Little bastard, stop for me!" Qiu Hong chases after Hu xiaolinsheng. He wants to tear Hu xiaolinsheng''s heart.


    "Aunt Hong, stop it. We should go." Dong Qingyu shouts Qiu Hong and brings up the salute. Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei went out first.


    On the way back to Henglin City, Ford Raptor is still in front and Mercedes Benz SUV is behind. It''s just that Li su''e is missing this time. She knows that Hu Xiaolin is Dong Qingyu''s bodyguard now, so it''s inconvenient to follow him.Just back to the villa in LAN WAN, Dong Qingyu went to the second floor in a hurry. Qiu Hongtou didn''t return and yelled: "Xiao Lin, please let the motorcade get ready. We''ll start later."


    "What to do?" Hu Xiaolin turns his head to look at Hao Lei. He doesn''t know any new plans.


    "Fan meeting." Hao Lei shrugged and explained, "in the banquet hall of delicious paradise, all the rich and famous people in Henglin will attend."


    "Ready to raise donations?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes." Qin Ruoyu nodded and said with a smile, "sister Lei and I are going to donate 200000 yuan. We hope that children from poor areas can enter school as soon as possible. By the way, Xiaolin, why don''t you build a primary school in Mushutan? "


    "I''m waiting for the plan. As long as the drawings come out, I will repair the school immediately, and then hire the best teachers. " Hu Xiaolin also has this plan. However, northern China has four distinct seasons. Now it''s autumn, and it''s cold, so there''s no way to construct.


    "I hope you can get it." Qin Ruoyu can''t help beating him.


    "Nowadays, there is no talent with money?" Hu Xiaolin sneered. When the time comes, we will go directly to the talent market for recruitment and comprehensive screening.


    "Bang! Look at you, you stink of copper Hao Lei pokes Hu Xiaolin in the chest.


    "Will people who stink of copper be willing to help others? Even if they have a lot of money, they will not do such meaningful things. " Hu Xiaolin said. Although there are rich people everywhere in China, there are few who do not squeeze employees or cheat consumers.

 Chapter 404

    When Hu Xiaolin, Dong Qingyu and others came to the banquet hall of delicious paradise, it had been arranged as a small venue. People from the royal guards security company were also there, responsible for maintaining order and protecting the scene.


    Guan Chong saw Hu Xiaolin come over and quickly welcomed him up. "President Hu, it''s very safe here. There won''t be any accident. Our people are investigating for the second time."


    For Guan Chong''s ability, Hu Xiaolin is very relieved. After chatting with him, he turned to Qin Ruoyu''s office. There, now is the place where Dong Qingyu stayed. She won''t show up until the time is up.


    At 6:30 in the afternoon, wearing a white dress, Dong Qingyu stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, please."


    "You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin smiles, pats White Wolf''s tricky head and goes out first. Two guards from the royal guards security company stood outside the door to catch up. Later, it was Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong, Kong Linghui and other security personnel of royal guards.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are not here. They have already entered the venue one step ahead of time.


    As soon as Dong Qingyu stood on the stage, there was a thunder like sound below, and then there was a uniform slogan: Qingyu Qingyu, beautiful as a fairy.


    Dong Qingyu, who waved his hand, bowed slightly after they finished shouting and said crisply, "thank you. Thank you for taking the time to see Yu. I''m very grateful to you. Today, all of you who are doing this will get my autographed record. "


    Applause again.


    But this time, there was no crazy scene.


    He ziyue, a reporter from Henglin TV station, also makes an on-the-spot introduction for you below, and suggests that you offer more love. What she said is quite reasonable. Because Qingyu foundation can stand the test. Since its establishment three years ago, there have been no economic problems.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is not far away from Dong Qingyu, looks left and right. He finds that the first row is full of acquaintances, including Gao Zhenyu, Wu Yunhai, Duan Leitao, Gao Chenzu and Dai Fei. When he found that there was a vacancy between Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei, he bent down and patted White Wolf''s tricky head, "you are here to guard." Then he went down.


    "Where are you going, Xiao Lin?" When Dong Qingyu finished, he found that the occasion was wrong. Suddenly, a touch of rosy clouds appeared on her pretty face.


    "I''ll go and sit down for a while. You keep busy. There''s Xiaobai on it. Don''t worry about any accidents." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand without looking back and sat between Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu.


    After he sat down, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to take some pictures. But at this time, Hao Lei touched him, "little bastard, you are going to be famous this time."


    "Why don''t I know?" Hu Xiaolin said and turned his head to find that all the people were staring at him. It''s like killing someone.


    The trough!


    There is no deep hatred between us!


    Lying on the stage, the White Wolf felt their hostility and rushed down, showing his teeth and growling.


    In an instant, a woman''s scream of horror rang out in the meeting hall.


    "Go! Stay up there. " Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and clapped his head. Then he said in a loud voice, "don''t be afraid, this is a Samoye. It''s very obedient. "


    Cunning and eccentric, I didn''t even think about it. I turned around and ran to the original position.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Qingyu, who has returned to normal, quickly explained: "Hello everyone, this is Hu Xiaolin, who is also my bodyguard in Henglin city. I believe you all know that he is an expert in defeating zhishou, the leader of Heqi Taoism in the imperial martial arts school of the island state. "


    Everyone suddenly realized!


    No wonder the boy looks so familiar.


    But then, Dong Qingyu''s another sentence, they are not calm, "in fact, Hu Xiaolin has another identity, that is the president of the royal guards security company. If you have any work that you need to protect, you can contact him directly. "


    "Qingyu fairy, why do you want to help Hu Xiaolin advertise?" Finally, a reporter couldn''t help it. What''s the relationship between them?


    "Because the royal guards security company donated 500000 yuan to our Qingyu foundation, so I want to give him a small advertisement." Dong Qingyu said with a smile.


    Why don''t men know about donating money? Hu Xiaolin was confused. Hao Lei came over and whispered, "I donated it in your name."


    Standing on the stage, Dong Qingyu continued: "next, I will send you five songs. I hope you like them." With that, the sound of nature also sounded.


    After singing, Dong Qingyu interacted with everyone for a moment, and then he was collecting money. After explaining the whereabouts of Qingyu Foundation''s donations, the remaining amount and future plans, she said, "Qingyu foundation welcomes your supervision and is ready for your inspection at any time. Our aim is to let all children in Mountainous Areas Study and go to school, find a way out, and become pillars of society. "


    There has to be applause here.


    After the applause, the staff moved out a table from behind, which was full of CDs that had not yet been signed. After Dong Qingyu sat down, Qiu Hong raised the check in his hand, "this is a check for 500000 yuan, which was donated by the royal guards security company." Then he put it into the donation box.With a stroke of his pen, Dong Qingyu lifted up the newly signed record. Hu Xiaolin snapped his fingers, and the white wolf ran over.


    "That''s smart." Dong Qingyu patted White Wolf''s forehead and put the record in his mouth. Cunning and eccentric, he turned and ran to Hu Xiaolin. As a result, the record ran back and squatted beside Dong Qingyu. Qiu Hong then said: "the old rule, donors, please tell the donation reputation and amount, we have a video recorder, thank you."


    "Henglin delicious paradise catering company 200000 yuan!" Qin Ruoyu said and walked up.


    "Henglin small dish cooked food chain company 200000." Hao Lei also went up.


    "Henglin City Wanlong pagoda shopping mall 800000!" Gao Zhenyu called.


    "Henglin City Yumin County brilliant Forest Construction Co., Ltd. 300000." Daifei called. This is the name of Dai Fei''s new construction company. It''s to thank panson for teaching his skills and to remember Hu Xiaolin''s great kindness to Dai''s family.


    "Henglong Tongda sand stone Co., Ltd. in Yumin County, Henglin city is 300000 yuan." Sitting next to Dai Fei, an ordinary looking young man stood up and gave Hu Xiaolin a smile. This is Dai Dazhong''s little stone, Lu Yingjun''s son, LV Lei.


    "Henglin city gaochenzu 100000." Gao Chenzu donated it in his own name, because he didn''t work in Bandung pagoda or set up a company. But the next sentence, just like the palm of the bus, was on his face, "Huaxia guobaicheng International Mall, Henglin branch, one million." Wu Yunhai said that with a sneer, he put down the limelight of everyone before.


    But who knows Wu Yunhai has not been proud for long, a voice broke the calm, "Qingyu, I donate two million to you, how about you accompany me to dinner tonight?"


    "Sir, Qingyu never eats with people. And this is a donation to the foundation. Qingyu will never embezzle a cent. " Before Dong Qingyu spoke, Qiu Hong was not happy. What did the boy take Dong Qingyu for? Third rate wild model?

 Chapter 405

    "You''re not qualified to talk to me. I''m asking Qingyu." A fat head, big ears, mouse eyes, garlic nose, walking all breathless, but a proud young man stood in front of Hu Xiaolin. Behind him, there was a foreign man with a fierce back and a face full of flesh.


    His name is Jia Youcai. He is the only son of Jia Dafang, the richest man in Henglin. He is also the infamous second generation in Henglin. In his words, the family is poor only money. Because if you build a neighborhood, you can make hundreds of millions.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of dining with anyone." Dong Qingyu raised his head and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to donate, please find a place to sit down and don''t disturb the people behind you."


    "You have to give me that face." Jia Youcai warned in an imperative tone: "Qingyu, don''t forget, this is Henglin city."


    This is for trouble!


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Guan Chong stood in front of Jia Youcai. "Master Jia, please don''t make trouble here."


    "Oh! Royal Guards security company Jia Youcai sneered a few times, turned his head to look at Hu Xiaolin, then said in a cold voice: "do you have eyes? Didn''t you see that Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to talk to me? If you are wise, you can get some luck for me, or I''ll break your leg! "


    "I''m saying again, don''t make trouble here!" I''m angry. He would have thrown Jia Youcai out if he hadn''t been afraid of affecting the company''s reputation.


    "Maxim, tell this bastard to shut up right now!" Jia Youcai gritted his teeth.


    "Good!" Maxim answered and stepped forward. He is a Slavic from polar bear country and served in flag special forces. It''s the bodyguard Jia Dafang hired for Jia Youcai. "Boy, get out of my sight. Otherwise, I''ll cripple you. " Maxim''s face was ferocious and fierce.


    You can tell from a glance that they have killed people.


    Guan Chong takes a look at Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said with a smile, "throw this ghost out to me first, and then throw this pig out to me." Then he pointed to Hu Xiaolin.


    Guan Chong answered and rushed up. Maxim roared and met him. The moment they met, there was a dull sound.


    It''s the proof of the fight to the meat.


    As we all know, Europeans and Asians have different genes and different constitutions. The most obvious characteristic of them is that they are tall and strong. In terms of constitution, Guan Chongzhen is inferior to him. But Guan Chong also has the skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and his ancestral iron sand palm is not a vegetarian.


    Maxim is not simple, he is proficient in sistema. This is a set of secret martial arts that polar bear special forces members must learn, which can be said to be fatal.


    There was no sign of defeat. In the blink of an eye, more than ten minutes passed.


    Dong Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and his heart was full of anger. A good charity donation, so disturbed, really angry.


    Hao Lei reminds Hu Lin that he has started coughing quietly. This time, it is time to show the strength of royal guards security company.


    Suddenly, Guan Chong bullied his body and entered. He patted Maxim''s shoulder with his left hand. Then he came back like lightning!


    With a dull hum, Maxim stepped back a few steps, and said in the less fluent Chinese: "you do have some skills."


    The victory and defeat have been divided. It''s meaningless to fight further! Guan Chong shook his wrist and said, "do you go by yourself or I will send you out?"


    "Master Jia, let''s go." Maxim didn''t dare to fight either.


    "Why? I don''t believe they dare to fight me! " Jia Youcai glared at the mouse''s eyes and roared, then stood up and walked to Dong Qingyu, "Qingyu, I don''t care if you have the habit of accompanying people. But you have to be with me this time! "


    Woo woo!


    The white wolf was in front of him.


    "Go away!" Jia Youcai raises his foot and kicks it!


    White Wolf easily dodge at the same time and jump up, bite Jia Youcai shoulder clothes, pull hard. Suddenly, nearly 300 Jin Jia Youcai fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The stage trembled a few times!


    "Temo, which bastard dog is this? I want Temo to kill you all together!" Jia Youcai, a dog biting mud, roared hysterically. He originally came here to show Dong Qingyu his strength, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face.


    "Did you just eat shit?" Hu Xiaolin stood up. What''s more, I swear when I don''t agree with you. Zhenima has no tutor!


    "Hu Xiaolin, I want to destroy your family and kill you!" Roared Jia Youcai, exasperated.


    "You have the guts to kill me now." Hu Xiaolin pointed to his chest, "do you want me to give you a knife?"


    "Don''t think I dare not!" Jia Youcai, who stood up, drew his hand at Hu Xiaolin and scolded him: "you''re a farmer who dares to play in Henglin city. You don''t want to see if this is the place where you country bumpkins should stay! Paralyzed, Henglin city should set up a sign outside. Mud legs and countrymen are not allowed to enter! ""I''ll go to NIMA!" Hu Xiaolin is a big mouth. The great power will take Jia Youcai away. Then, Hu Xiaolin rushed up again, grabbed his arm and threw him out.


    WOW!


    The tables and chairs were smashed, and the screams resounded in the banquet hall.


    Maxim dodged in front of Hu Xiaolin, "I advise you not to mess."


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked him to the face of Jia Youcai. "Are you going to climb out of here, or do I throw you down here?"


    "Don''t mess around, Xiao Lin!" Qin Ruoyu grabbed his arm in a hurry.


    "Kobayashi, be careful." Hao Lei is also aware of Hu Xiaolin''s intention to kill!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and glared at them. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    "You..." Qin Ruoyu wants to persuade him. But before he finished, he was dragged by Hao Lei, "Xiao Yu, let Xiao Lin deal with it by himself."


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you touch my finger again, I''ll be with you forever!" Jia Youcai saw someone dissuading Hu Xiaolin, so he took the opportunity to threaten.


    "I repeat, are you going to climb out of here, or I''ll throw you out!" Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold. Jia Youcai''s words have touched his bottom line. What happened to the farmers? What happened to migrant workers? No stealing, no robbing, making money with both hands, why is it looked down upon?


    Is it because you have a lot of money? It''s special! If we follow this logic, I will still have a big fist!


    "It seems that you want me to throw you down!" Hu Xiaolin directly picked up Jia Youcai and walked towards the window.


    Hu Xiaolin is a lunatic! Jia Youcai was scared to cry, struggling violently, howling like a pig about to be slaughtered: "I climb, I climb right away, you release me."


    Hu Xiaolin threw him down.


    Jia Youcai crawls towards the door without saying a word. Maxim stands up in front of Hu Xiaolin, nervously on guard.

 Chapter 406

    "Hu Xiaolin, we are not finished!" After Jia Youcai climbed out of the banquet hall, he yelled at the top of his voice and ran away for fear that Hu Xiaolin would catch up with him and beat him.


    Maxim is no slower than him! Hu Xiaolin''s kick has broken his courage.


    Guan Chong, Kong Linghui and the staff of the royal guards security company saw them leave and put them back to work. Qin Ruoyu asked the staff to replace the damaged tables and chairs.


    Dong Qingyu smiles at Hu Xiaolin and begins to comfort the fans. Soon, it was back to normal, and fans began to donate money in order.


    Then there was no accident, and even Wu Yunhai, who was gloating, didn''t find fault. In fact, he also wanted to block Hu Xiaolin, but he didn''t want to be beaten.


    After the donation is the buffet, which Qin Ruoyu specially arranged for today. Before that, delicious paradise had no buffet at all.


    When eating, Dong Qingyu did not forget to interact with his fans, and the scene was extremely harmonious. At 9:30 p.m., Dong Qingyu said goodbye to his fans and then left. After greeting Gao Zhenyu, Dai Fei and Duan Leitao, Hu Xiaolin escorted Dong Qingyu to the general manager''s office on the top floor.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lin. If I didn''t have you today, I''m afraid I would have been taken away by Jia Youcai. " Dong Qingyu has a lingering fear. Although he is one of the top singers in China, he knows that the dragon can''t beat the local leader. What''s more, she is a weak woman.


    "That''s what I should do." Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about the man''s money.


    Qiu Hong looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin, wondering: "you are so thin, why are you so strong?" With that, a touch of rosy clouds appeared on her pretty face. If you can be hit by this little bastard, you''re sure to fly into the sky.


    "I eat a lot!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    While they are chatting, Hao Lei, who is frowning, and Qin Ruoyu, who is worried, come in. After greeting Dong Qingyu, Hao Lei said, "Xiao Lin, you are more and more capable of tossing. You beat up the only son of Jia Dafang. He must be not good at it


    "So what?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, "He Jia Dafang has what trick, although put horse to come over to go, I wait for him."


    "Xiao Lin, please don''t worry. Xiao Lei is also for you." Qin Ruoyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned and said, "now is not the time to be angry. We need to prepare."


    Seeing Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu''s bad looks, Dong Qingyu apologized and said, "did I get you into trouble?"


    "No Hao Lei shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s the duty of our security company to protect you. It''s just that Kobayashi''s fight is different from others. Jia Dafang is the richest man in Henglin City, involving various industries. "


    "You mean you''re all likely to be run by him?" Dong Qingyu''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Hao Lei nodded and calmly analyzed: "the old hotel" Sihai Yipin "restaurant in Henglin city is his family''s. Even if Xiaoyu''s delicious paradise uses your ingredients, there is no sudden drop in turnover. In addition, Henglin''s "enough to eat" food shop mainly deals in cooked food, cold dishes and various barbecue ingredients. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Qin Ruoyu added: "the yipintang security company in Henglin city is also Jia Dafang''s. In addition, he has a good relationship with Wu Yunhai. "


    Jia Dafang still does everything! Hu Xiaolin asked: "what did he start from?"


    "Architecture." Qin Ruoyu said.


    "No wonder the capital is so abundant!" Hu Xiaolin was instantly relieved. China''s housing prices are changing day by day. Although the growth rate in the past two years is not as high as that in previous years, the profits are still terrible. Some people have calculated a sum of money. Based on the house price of 5000 yuan, after deducting the labor cost, material cost, land purchase fund and money given to some people, the real estate owner can make 800-1000 yuan per square meter.


    "Do you know how much trouble you''ve made now?" Hao Lei stares at Hu Xiaolin. This little bastard, just now, is still impatient. He really has no conscience.


    "He dares to say that next time, and I dares to beat him." Hu Xiaolin sneered, squinted and said, "I''d like to see what Jia Dafang can do."


    "What can you do?" Hao Leisheng.


    "What''s the rush? When the water comes and the earth is covered, the soldiers come and block it. " Hu Xiaolin squinted. If Jia Da starts with Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu, let''s see who is really good.


    In terms of construction, Hu Xiaolin thinks that he is not Jia Dafang''s rival, and he does not have as much capital. In terms of ingredients, that''s his home court.


    Several people were thinking about the countermeasures when Guan Chong came in quickly, "Mr. Hao, Mr. Hu, Mr. Jia Dafang came with people and asked Xiao Lin to go out. He said that if he didn''t hand over Hu Xiaolin today, he would smash this place. "


    "Xiao Lin, you stay here. I''ll go down and have a look." Said Hao Lei.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed her, "sister Lei, this is my business. And I don''t like to hide behind women With that, Hu Xiaolin walked out quickly. Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu also follow up in a hurry.


    When the party came downstairs, Kong Linghui, carrying a steel police crutch, was confronting them with the staff of the royal guards security company. He stares at dozens of black clad thugs with big arms, round waists and angry faces. Maxim was among them.One of the leading middle-aged men, with a gloomy face and a dove like face, heard the sound of the elevator and said with a sneer, "Hu Xiaolin, you are so brave that even my son dares to beat you."


    "Jia Dafang, what do you mean by making trouble in my hotel?" Qin Ruoyu snatched a sentence.


    "I came to block your door to give you face." Jia Dafang didn''t pay attention to Qin Ruoyu at all. The strength of the two is not in the same line at all.


    "How dare you smash this place?" Hao Lei sneered and reminded: "Jia Dafang, it''s a little short of you trying to cover the sky in Henglin. Xiao Lin beat Jia Youcai. That''s what he owes


    "My son scolds him. He looks up to him!" Jia Dafang snorted coldly, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing behind a woman? Are you scared? "


    "I beat your son because I thought he was a man. If he were an animal, I would have thrown him upstairs Hu Xiaolin holds out his hand to stop Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu.


    "Ah man, take Hu Xiaolin away. I want to have a good chat with him. Cannon, you smash this place. Take Dong Qingyu back. " Jia Dafang is biting the back teeth! This is not the place to be ruthless. Just find a place where there is no one to interrupt Hu Xiaolin and throw him into the mountain by helicopter.


    The strong man standing on the right side of Jia Dafang answered and rushed out, grabbing Hu Xiaolin''s throat with his claw shaped palm.

 Chapter 407

    Bang!


    When aman was two meters away from Hu Xiaolin, the black dressed thug blocking the door was suddenly kicked away. Then, armed special forces rushed in as fast as they could.


    As soon as a black clad thug scolded him, Hao Ren''s gun holder fell on his chest. "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    How did the special team of night devils come out?


    Jia Dafang''s face changed in an instant. He frowned and said, "comrade, my people don''t seem to have provoked you, do they?"


    "Have you gathered here to report to the police?" Hao Ren, whose face was painted with camouflage, didn''t eat his way at all. He said in a deep voice, "Jia Dafang, you should know this thing, right?"


    "Do you have to report for dinner?" Jia Dafang didn''t admit that he was here to make trouble. These people are not policemen. They won''t give him face at all.


    "You''d better come to dinner." Hao Ren''s face didn''t have any expression fluctuation, just like a machine, "don''t try to make a big mess in Henglin city. Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will give you a black date. "


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Jia Dafang sneered, "aman, let''s go. Hu Xiaolin, the road is slippery in the dark. Be careful when you walk. "


    "You''re not eating?" A soldier behind Hao Ren asked.


    "The food here doesn''t taste good. I want to change it." Jia Dafang then took the lead to go out. Aman and a big man with a flame tattoo on his neck followed him in a hurry.


    In an instant, they left clean.


    Hao Ren takes a look at Hu Xiaolin and leaves with him.


    "You called brother Ren?" Hu Xiaolin asks Hao Lei.


    "Yes." Hao Lei did not hide, said: "if you don''t call my brother, with Jia Dafang''s temper, Xiaoyu will not open here."


    "But it''s not over." Qin Ruoyu''s eyes are full of worry. Jia Dafang will definitely not give up. The next thing is business competition. Although the guests who come to delicious paradise are rich or expensive, they are all in Henglin city and have some business contacts with Jia Dafang. If they are afraid of Jia Dafang''s revenge, they may not appear in the delicious paradise in a short time.


    "If sister Yu''s problem is easy to solve." As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, he came up with an idea.


    "What''s your idea?" Hao Lei is full of doubts and doesn''t believe that Hu Xiaolin has a solution.


    "People who come here to eat are rich or expensive, right?" When Qin Ruoyu nodded, Hu Xiaolin continued: "what do rich and powerful people care about? What I care about is my life. I think they know better than us how good the food in delicious paradise is. "


    "That''s true!" Qin Ruoyu nodded slightly, "many guests said that since eating the food here, they are much better than before."


    "Me too." Hao Lei also knows the nutritional value of those dishes. It is precisely by virtue of this that Henglin city has gained a firm foothold in the shortest time. "Xiao Lin, don''t play games. It''s time." Qin Ruoyu saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, so he punched him angrily.


    "Make medicated food." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "It seems that this method can really be used." In front of Qin Ruoyu. The ingredients themselves are nutritious. If combined with the traditional Chinese medicine, it will certainly be more conducive to human absorption. "But there are no cooks in Henglin at all." Qin Ruoyu frowned.


    "I can find grandfather Xu." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Let grandfather Xu come here?" Qin Ruoyu knew that Xu Henglu was a hermit.


    "No, I''ll just ask grandfather Xu for a prescription. If rain elder sister, when the time comes you do a discount activity first, let them eat a few days is almost Hu Xiaolin shook his head. Xu Henglu is an old man. He won''t leave mushroom village.


    "What about me?" Hao Lei stares at Hu Xiaolin. If you don''t give a satisfactory statement, it''s just like your endless posture.


    "I don''t have a good idea yet." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. This problem is not so easy to solve. After all, it''s cooked food, and there''s a magical plant in the magical Valley added to the seasoning. If we want to find a solution, we must start from the magic valley.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin had no clue, Hao Lei said angrily: "little bastard, you make me angry to death!" Then he turned and left.


    It''s over!


    The tiger is on her way!


    "Sister Lei, I''ll find a way as soon as possible." Hu Xiaolin called to his back.


    Looking at the place where Hao Lei disappeared, Qin Ruoyu sighed: "Xiao Lin, it''s up to you. I have nothing to do with it. "


    "Sister Ruoyu, don''t worry. There''s no flame mountain you can''t cross, only banana fans you can''t borrow." Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    Hu Xiaolin is also under great pressure now, can''t force him! Qin Ruoyu said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ll wait for your good news."


    After another chat, Dong Qingyu said, "Xiao Lin, Mr. Qin, I can''t help you for the time being. I''d better go first to save you trouble. ""I''ll see you off." Before Dong Qingyu left Henglin, the cooperation between the two sides was still effective. After Hu Xiaolin and Qin Ruoyu bid farewell, they escorted Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong back to their villa in LANWAN, the ice field.


    "Xiao Lin, why don''t I speak for you now." This is the best way Dong Qingyu can think of. Those fans are his biggest killer.


    "Not yet. Qingyu, I can handle it now. " Hu Xiaolin shook his head and didn''t want to play all the cards.


    "If you have any difficulty, please tell me." Dong Qingyu is serious. Hu Xiaolin has done a lot for her, and she should also do something for Hu Xiaolin.


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "Qingyu, you''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest. I have nothing to worry about


    He wants to think alone! Dong Qingyu nods and instructs Hu Xiaolin to have an early rest. After that, he shouts the silent Qiu Hong to get up and leave. The white wolf is cunning and eccentric, and doesn''t need Hu Xiaolin''s advice, so he follows up.


    "Hoo


    Sitting on the sofa, Hu Xiaolin rubbed his forehead. Just as he was about to close his eyes and enter the magic Valley, two fingers pressed on his temple, and great tenderness also came to the back of his head. After that, Qiu Hong''s concerned voice rang, "Xiao Lin, are you tired? Do you want me to help you relax Then he bent down to hold Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong.


    "You are challenging my patience!" Hu Xiaolin did not open his eyes.


    Qiu Hong lowered his voice and laughed a few times, "what else are you dawdling about?" With that, he could not wait to kiss Hu Xiaolin''s mouth. Qiu Hong hasn''t tasted meat these days. He''s going crazy.

 Chapter 408

    Qiu Hong has a strong fighting capacity and more tricks than Ji Yueyao. Hu Xiaolin''s Chinese bombardment twice, she was satisfied to let Hu Xiaolin stop, "niuduzi, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! I''m afraid no one will be able to feed me after I come with you this time. "


    "Then you don''t have to look for me in the future." Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about Qiu Hong''s past, he cares about his future. In particular, it is absolutely intolerable.


    How to say turn over and turn over! Qiu honghuan lived around Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said in a greasy voice: "I mean, I only want you in the future! You misunderstood me, little villain


    "That would be the best." Hu Xiaolin then rushed up like a tiger. He is very upset today and needs to relax.


    Qiu Hong chuckles. Hu Xiaolin is a real treasure. He is more brave in the war and shows no signs of fatigue.


    That night, Qiu Hong walked against the wall when he left Hu Xiaolin''s bedroom. When I closed the door, I gave her a sad look: this guy can really make trouble.


    After he left, Hu Xiaolin went into the magic Valley, picked up the broken knife, called on Dasheng and liuer, and walked out of the valley.


    Xiong Heifeng, who is lying in the nest and snoring, immediately gets up when he hears the news. He rushes to Li Chenguang like a whirlwind and howls in his voice: do you want to abandon me if you go out to play without calling uncle Xiong.


    "Lead the way!" Hu Xiaolin is not in the mood to tease him.


    This guy is very abnormal, so don''t look for trouble! Although Heifeng is delicious, his brain is also very flexible. He turned around and ran to the outside of the valley. His little tail swayed very fast.


    Because this time he was purposeful, Hu Xiaolin walked quickly and asked Dasheng and liuer, "where can I eat near here?"


    Da Sheng and Liu Er were stunned for a moment, turned around and pointed to the direction of the magic valley.


    "I mean, what did you eat before you went there?" Hu Xiaolin said with a gesture, "no matter what it is, as long as it is edible."


    Dasheng and liuer understood what he wanted to express this time. They pointed to the front left and ran forward.


    Before long, two dwarf trees with emerald green fruits appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. The size of the fruit is similar to that of an apple, which is very common.


    Dasheng and liuer quickly climbed to the tree and picked a few, and handed them to Hu Xiaolin as if they were treasures.


    "Is it edible? Wait for me. Don''t run around. " Hu Xiaolin then withdrew from the magic valley. The two fruits in hand are very common, and they don''t give off any smell.


    Hu Xiaolin wiped and bit. Suddenly, a strong sweet and sour taste filled the mouth. Rao is not afraid of garlic and Hu Xiaolin can''t help spitting it out. "What the hell is this? How sour! Damn it, I''ve got my teeth collapsed. "


    After drinking a few glasses of water, he took another bite. The sour taste is tolerable this time. With chewing, the sweetness will soon dissipate, and the sour taste will also fade, but strangely, it doesn''t mean to dissipate.


    After swallowing it, Hu Xiaolin cut a small piece with a knife, threw it into a water cup, poured in hot water, stirred it a few times, and then took a sip.


    This time, the taste is more strange, sweet and sour with a faint aroma of fruit wood. After two drinks, Hu Xiaolin felt hungry and had an impulse to eat immediately.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to the kitchen to find some food, and then hurried into the magic valley. Da Sheng and Liu Er, who are enjoying the fruit, stop and point to the fruit tree and Hu Xiaolin. The meaning is obvious: if you want to eat, we''ll pick it.


    "Take your time." Hu Xiaolin walked around under the tree and found two seedlings, so he dug them with a knife. Heifeng came to help when he was free. Dasheng and liuer lose the stone in their hands and come running with the iron bar.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin had two more seedlings in his hand. Although he didn''t know whether this wonderful fruit would help him or not, the small-scale peasant thought told him that he should take it back and plant it.


    The next day, while having breakfast, Dong Qingyu said, "Xiao Lin, I thought about it in the middle of the night last night. I can''t stay here any longer."


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll eat you! " Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. Dong Qingyu''s pretty face is full of aura. It looks particularly attractive. Especially the big eyes that can talk, especially charming.


    Qiu Hong was angry and said, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you say?" With that, he kicked him with his leg hidden under the table. Although she is Dong Qingyu''s agent, she has the responsibility to protect her. What''s more, the purer a singer is, the less gossip he has, so that he can accumulate more fame.


    Of course, this is just one aspect of Qiu Hong''s anger. She felt that Hu Xiaolin had just had a relationship with herself and could not do this with others in a short time. If he messes up, doesn''t that prove that he''s unattractive?


    Think of here, Qiu Hong also some helpless! After all, they are in their forties. No matter how they are maintained, their figure is not as good as that of a girl in her twenties.


    Hu Xiaolin is as fierce as a tiger and has the ability. He will not be infatuated with himself.While she was thinking wildly, Hu Xiaolin''s leg was in the perfect arc. Qiu Hong was so excited that all the porridge in the spoon was spilled.


    "Aunt Hong, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Qingyu is concerned.


    "I''m fine." Qiu Hong pretended to be normal and said, "maybe I''m tired these days." With that, he began to eat seriously, just like no one else.


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy! Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "Qingyu, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "It''s not enough for me to stay here." Dong Qingyu sighed and said, "I asked someone last night. Jia Dafang is very influential in Henglin. If I stay here, it will distract you. Xiaolin, I feel that I owe you too much now. "


    "You mean I cured your face?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Well!" Dong Qingyu nodded, "you know, we all eat by our faces. Because of this face, I came to Henglin city. "


    "All right. I''ll take you to the airport Hu Xiaolin is not demanding, and Dong Qingyu''s stay in Henglin city is not a good thing. God knows if Jia Dafang will jump over the wall and send someone to rob him. After all, Jia Youcai was beaten because of Dong Qingyu.


    "Xiao Lin, we will come again when we have time." Qiu Hong''s words came out of his mind. He winked at Hu Xiaolin. In doing so, he didn''t want Hu Xiaolin to forget him.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. It was Qin Ruoyu who called. "Xiaolin, the car that went to mushroom village to pull vegetables was smashed when it came back, and the driver was also beaten into the hospital."

 Chapter 409

    "When did it happen?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Jia Dafang''s Revenge came so fast that it was unexpected.


    "I just got a call. It''s supposed to be a cannon. The driver''s hands and feet were broken. They said it was a warning. If delicious paradise still dares to use your food, it''s not as simple as beating the driver. " Qin Ruoyu''s voice was full of worry. She is an immigrant and has few friends in Henglin.


    "If the rain elder sister, I will immediately let people reissue a car, you need the ingredients and quantity to Su E elder sister." Hu Xiaolin soon calmed down. In any case, we can''t stop Qin Ruoyu''s goods.


    "But the people you sent to deliver the goods may also be attacked by them." Qin Ruoyu worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. I promise that the food will be delivered to the store before ten o''clock, and it won''t delay your use." Hu Xiaolin comforted Qin Ruoyu a few words and hung up the phone.


    "Xiao Lin, is something wrong?" Dong Qingyu worried.


    "I''ll take care of it." Hu Xiaolin smiles and dials Chen Feifei''s phone. "Feifei, you wait and shout that uncle Dabiao and uncle Qingkui will send goods to Henglin city. Sister su''e will contact you later."


    "Brother Xiaolin, is something wrong?" Chen Feifei doubts.


    "There''s a bit of trouble in Henglin city." Hu Xiaolin didn''t say much, but told Chen Feifei to slow down and pay attention to safety. Chen Feifei heard the implication and frowned, "what if someone asks us for trouble?"


    "If it''s cheap, stick with it. If it''s not cheap, run away." Hu Xiaolin then called Li su''e, explained a few words to her, and then told her not to tell Xu Mengya. Li su''e did not ask much, but told Hu Xiaolin to pay attention to safety.


    As soon as he hung up, Dong Qingyu stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m leaving. If you have anything, please call me With that, he ran upstairs to pack up.


    Qiu Hong grabbed Hu Xiaolin and ran upstairs. She wanted to have a war with Hu Xiaolin, but time didn''t allow.


    A moment later, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong pull their suitcases out of the villa and get into the prepared RV. Along the way, Dong Qingyu did not speak. Qiu Hong was afraid that she would see the flaw, but he didn''t say anything.


    Under the protection of Hu Xiaolin and the staff of royal guards security company, Dong Qingyu boarded the plane. When Qiu Hong got into the engine room, he looked at Hu Xiaolin reluctantly. As soon as she left, she couldn''t fool around any more. Hu Xiaolin took her soul away.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to leave the airport, he received a short message from Qiu Hong: Xiaolin, I will be back soon.


    Hu Xiaolin: pay attention to your health, I''ll wait for you.


    "Mr. Hu, is something wrong?" Kong Linghui frowned, "do you want brothers to find their bad luck in Jia Dafang?"


    "Not for the time being." Hu Xiaolin shakes his head. Just as he is about to let Kong Linghui and others go back, the phone rings again. This time it''s Gao Zhenyu, "Xiaolin, the car we went to mushroom village to pull goods was stopped. The driver was beaten, the car and the goods were smashed. Jia Dafang said, "if I use your goods, I will close the Bandung pagoda."


    "What does brother Zhenyu mean?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I''m not scared. Now, the sales of Bandung pagoda have increased because of your goods. I''m going to arrange another group of people to pull the goods. " Gao Zhenyu sneered a few times, "He Jia Dafang since want to play, I will certainly accompany in the end.". Otherwise people in Henglin will laugh at me. "


    "Brother Zhenyu, what do you need? Send an email to sister su''e first. I''ll arrange for someone to prepare the goods first. And you don''t have to go to pick up the goods. I''ll deliver them to you. " Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.


    But soon, the phone rang again, this time from Hao Lei. "Hu Xiaolin, Jia Dafang, the bastard, smashed the cart that pulled the goods in our shop."


    Jia Dafang wants to kill people! Hu Xiaolin helpless way: "Lei elder sister, if rain elder sister and Zhenyu elder brother''s car also be smashed by him."


    "Ah?" Hao Lei exclaimed in surprise, and then roared: "what a special bastard, do you really think I''m made of mud? You wait, I''ll kill him today! "


    Mother Tyrannosaurus Rex is going to be angry! Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "sister Lei, don''t mess around. It''s my business with Jia Dafang."


    "What do you want to do?" Hao Lei resisted the impulse to walk violently. She also wants to make a small dish bigger. No one is allowed to delay her progress.


    "I''ll go back to pick up the goods myself and deliver them to you on time." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    It''s a trick! Hao Lei said angrily, "little bastard, you lied to me again! You forget, my food is cooked food. I have to prepare it one day in advance! I don''t care what you promise. If yu and Gao Zong, I have to find Jia Dafang to divide them up! "


    How did you forget about it? Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead, "sister Lei, what do you want to do?"


    "Me? I''m going to mushroom village now. " Hao Lei finished and hung up. Hu Xiaolin quickly said to Kong Linghui, "go back to the company first. I have to go home."


    "Mr. Hu, do you need our help?" Kong Linghui heard what Hao Lei said."It''s my business. It has nothing to do with the company. I''ll take care of it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and got into the Ford Raptor to rush to the mushroom village as fast as he could.


    Just entering Qiaogou Town, I met Chen Feifei and Han Peng who were preparing to deliver goods to Henglin city. Hu Xiaolin asked, "have you seen Hao Lei?"


    "No!" Chen Feifei replied, "brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter?"


    Du Dabiao jumped out of the truck behind him with a sharp firewood knife in his hand: "Xiao Lin, is someone bothering you? Damn it, if you dare to offend the men in our mushroom village, I have to chop the dog alive today. "


    Zhang Qingkui, who followed him, held a short handle of Guan Yu Dao in his hand and scolded: "Xiao Lin, no matter which dog it is, my uncle has to settle with him today."


    "Uncle Dabiao, uncle Qingkui, if they don''t provoke us, don''t mess about. It''s just a little trouble. I can handle it. " They don''t want to know that they are involved in Xiaolin''s family.


    As Zhang Qingkui was about to speak, Chen Feifei called out, "Xiao Lin, Mr. Hao is here." Hu Xiaolin turns his head and sees Hao Lei''s Mercedes Benz SUV.


    Hao Lei directly parked the car beside Hu Xiaolin and yelled, "Hu Xiaolin, you will start again in half an hour." Finish saying, then turn the car head, drive toward the road when coming. A truck following her also turned around and followed her.


    "Fly, you can follow me in my car." Hu Xiaolin then got into the delivery truck and said to the driver, "keep up with the car in front. Don''t lose it."

 Chapter 410

    Hao Lei drove forward for a while, then stopped the car at the side of the road, ran over and asked Hu Xiaolin, "what are you doing with me?"


    What do you mean by that? Hu Xiaolin poked out his head and looked at Hao Lei with a smile. "I don''t follow you. Who do you follow? If something happens to you, I can''t regret it all my life? "


    "I don''t believe all this nonsense!" Hao Lei looked at Hu Xiaolin angrily, and then complained: "you patronize Xiaoyu to find a way. You''ve already forgotten me."


    This is jealous! It''s a lot of noise. Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "who said I didn''t think of a way? Give me three days and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. "


    It doesn''t look like a liar. Hao Lei looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin for a long time and showed her white teeth. "If you dare to cheat me, I''ll see how I deal with you." With that, he twisted his waist and went to the Mercedes Benz SUV.


    The long wavy hair flutters with the wind, the slender waist, the charming perfect arc, the long legs wrapped in jeans, and a pair of white sports shoes make people look straight.


    This time, Hao Lei''s car didn''t drive fast or slow, always keeping at 40 kilometers per hour. Just after turning the corner, a white golden cup minibus sprang out of the slant and blocked in front of the Mercedes Benz SUV. Just after the door was opened, a dozen youths in black with pickaxes in their hands rushed down from the car.


    The last one to get off was a strong man with a cigar in his mouth and a flame tattoo on his neck. He was the big gun in Jia Dafang''s thug group. The cannon stares at Hao Lei who gets off the bus and says in a cold voice, "Hao Lei, you are not timid. You dare to fight against our Jia Ye!"


    "You smashed my car, didn''t you?" Hao Lei''s pretty face was cold, and she could see flames in her eyes. Even if the car and goods were smashed, the driver was interrupted by them! Didn''t they think about each other''s family and room when they started?


    "Yes The cannon touched the tip of his nose and said darkly, "is the driver who made me wait your man? I broke his hands and feet. "


    "You want to die!" Hao Lei then rushed over like a tiger!


    "Shoot her!" In the roar of the cannon, two thugs with pickaxes raised their hands and smashed them! Hao Lei bent down in an instant and rowed through them with the power of run-up. The powerful hands held their arms. At the same time, his body also bounced up, and his knee hit them on the chest.


    Bang!


    With the dull sound, the two eager to show the thugs screamed and lay on the ground.


    Practice family?


    The cannon was in a hurry and growled, "go up, kill her for me!" Then he turned and pulled out a steel pipe from the car and ran to Hao Lei.


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin angrily scolded him. He dodged the steel pipe in the hand of a hitter and smashed his hand on the shoulder of the cannon.


    Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao who arrived in time also ran over! Knowing that they couldn''t kill anyone, they smashed people with the back of a knife and made great efforts.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen powerful thugs were lying on the ground. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was coming towards him, the cannon quickly crawled to the Jinbei cart and cried, "Hu Xiaolin, master Jia will not let you go."


    "Whether he let me go or not has nothing to do with you." Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. Cannon is not in the same line with him. Even if he is usually arrogant, he is just a dog of Jia Dafang.


    "Xiao Lin, stop talking to them!" Zhang Qingkui knocked on the cannon''s head with the pick handle in his hand, and said in a grim voice: "grandson, you''d better go back and tell Jia that no matter what he wants to do, the men in mushroom village will follow." With that, the pickaxe in his hand fell on the cannon''s leg.


    Click!


    "Ah Cannon screamed, hysterical howl: "don''t fight, I have a daughter-in-law and children to support!"


    "Do you think about other people''s daughter-in-law and children when you beat them?" Hu Xiaolin, who had just suppressed his anger, was also flustered after hearing this sentence. He found a steel pipe and asked, "who beat those drivers to death? Stand up to me now


    Can''t you stand out and be beaten? The thugs are not fools. They shake their heads and say they don''t know.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t say it!" The steel pipe in Hu Xiaolin''s hand fell on the arm of the nearest hitter! Followed by the scream, a crying snot and a tearful thug instantly beckoned, pointing to a guy nearby and shouting: "he hit, I didn''t do it!"


    "There''s him, too. He did."


    "I kicked two feet. I didn''t break his hands and feet."


    "Fart, you''ve kicked people''s teeth out!"


    "You broke his head!"


    In an instant, before the brother is long, brother short hitters began to bite the dog, the other party has done before all said. When Hao Lei heard that two guys ran to the suburbs to grab bags the other night, which almost led to the disfigurement of a girl riding a streetcar, she suddenly ran away!


    "You scum! I''ll let you rob it! " The angry Hao Lei''s steel pipe also fell on the hand of the beater! The gangster screamed and fainted.Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and broke their hands and feet with the steel pipe. Then he grabbed the gun''s hair and said, "go back and tell Jia Dafang how to play. Come to me directly. If you dare to mess with those drivers, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, I will tell you what you said." The cannon gnawed its teeth.


    "That would be the best!" Hu Xiaolin turns around and gets on Hao Lei''s Mercedes Benz SUV and continues to drive in the direction of Henglin city. Hao Lei, the driver, asked, "come on, what do you think of?"


    "Or bacon." Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    "You don''t want to improve the taste, do you?" Hao leixiu frowned slightly. The cooked food from the mushroom brand bacon shop is really delicious, but the price is too high. Therefore, most consumers are luxury customers. "Xiaolin, if you can improve the taste, will you raise the price for me again?" Hao Lei glanced at Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''m going to make ordinary smoked chicken and bacon this time." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Do you want to make two kinds of cooked food with the same soup? No, I will never agree! If according to your method, is there any difference between the cooked food of mushroom brand bacon shop and ordinary cooked food? " Hao Lei said anxiously.


    "Sister Lei, I''m going to make a new pot of soup for ordinary bacon and smoked chicken." Hu Xiaolin said and comforted: "I''m not a fool, how can I do such a stupid thing. You can rest assured that there will be a clear difference between the two flavors. "

 Chapter 411

    Hu Xiaolin personally escorts the goods to delicious paradise and Bandung pagoda, and then goes to find Hao Lei to comfort her. However, Hao Lei says angrily, "I want to clean you up when I see your face."


    "Then let''s find a place where there is no one?" Hu Xiaolin winked and said, "let''s see who is going to clean up who?"


    "Little bastard, I don''t want to joke with you!" Hao leijiao snorted and turned away to look at him. There are not many mushroom brand bacon in the store today. The sales will be greatly reduced.


    "Sister Lei, who do you think that is?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the distance and said, "when she turns her head, she pats her perfect arc, turns around and runs," ha ha, wait for me, I''ll be back soon. "


    "Little bastard, stop for me!" Hao Lei yelled angrily. Just as she was about to catch up, Hu Xiaolin had already driven the Ford Raptor away.


    "Poof Hao Lei can''t help laughing at his fiery appearance, and her unhappiness disappears. Since it''s hard to go to the gym and make money today.


    When Hu Xiaolin passed by Qiaogou Town, he bought some white striped chicken and ordinary pork. He hurried back to mushroom village and found Hu Shuxiang, who was watching the workers do the work. "Dad, give me some of your ingredients for bacon and smoked chicken."


    "What do you want this for?" Although Hu Shuxiang was puzzled, he still gave some to Hu Xiaolin and told him: "this is our life. Don''t take it to others."


    "I''m not a fool. I won''t do anything stupid." Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran to Niujiao mountain. He found some plastic buckets, filled them with tap water, and sent them to the magic Valley, ready to do the experiment.


    But before that, we need to solve the problem of Qin Ruoyu. When Hu Xiaolin was about to go out, Xu Mengya went into the villa, "Xiaolin, why are the dishes served double today? Is something wrong? "


    The paper can''t stop the fire. Hu Xiaolin explained to Xu Mengya and said, "Xiaoya, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. I''ll deal with it."


    In this world, there are a large number of scum who call themselves elites and do things worse than pigs and dogs all day. Jia Youcai is one of these so-called "elites.". Xu Mengya, who has studied in university outside, has a deep feeling about this. He frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Jia Dafang will certainly run on us in a different way. I want to hold the ground first." Hu Xiaolin said the idea for a while, and then asked: "Xiaoya, can you make medicated food? Can you help me write some prescriptions for medicated diet


    "I have to go back and ask my grandfather." Xu Mengya is not involved in this aspect. Moreover, her traditional Chinese medicine technology is far inferior to that of Xu Henglu. "By the way, Xiao Lin, haven''t you read the book on pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine? Don''t you have any idea? " Xu Mengya now doubts whether Hu Xiaolin has seen it or not.


    "It''s for people to eat. I''m a monk on my way." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "Xiaolin, your husband, I''m not an all-round genius, how can I do everything."


    "You''re not my husband." Xu Mengya twisted him, stood up and said, "I''ll go back to find my grandfather." With that, he left in a hurry.


    Since you want to make ordinary bacon, you can''t use anything in the magic valley. Hu Xiaolin frowned for a moment and decided to go to Qiaogou town again to buy two coal stoves and two blowers.


    Just pulling the door open, ye Yuting ran over, "Xiao Lin, are you going to town? Can you take me with you? I want to go home and get something. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin answered. After ye Yuting got on the bus, he drove the Ford Raptor toward Qiaogou town. "Sister Yuting, didn''t all your things move to Mushutan?"


    "It''s a bit cold in the morning and night now. I have to bring my trousers and coat." Ye Yuting explained.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went to Ye Yuting''s drilling company in Qiaogou town. This is Ye Yuting''s only home. The house she bought when she married her late husband has been sold because she treated her late husband. Compared with when Hu Xiaolin came here for the first time, it was more desolate, with weeds and cobwebs everywhere.


    "I don''t have time to clean it, either." Ye Yuting is somewhat lost.


    "After you help me build up the courtyard wall, clean it up." Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    Ye Yuting answered, then opened the door and entered the room. There are no home appliances left, only old furniture. "Xiao Lin, just wait for me. I''ll be fine soon." Ye Yuting then opened the bed cabinet and put the clothes in the plastic bag prepared in advance.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is standing behind her, looks at Ye Yuting''s perfect curve and long gun rack, which is more charming because of bending down. He can''t help but walk over and encircle her waist from behind.


    Ye Yuting excites herself, stands up straight, leans on Hu Xiaolin, and asks in a low voice, "Xiaolin, what do you want?"


    "Sister Yuting, you are so beautiful." Hu Xiaolin said, also put the palm on her big gentle.


    "Now you see that I look good?" Ye Yuting said, holding Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, said: "when I want to give you, you don''t want to. When I don''t want to, you think about it.""Hehe, wasn''t it inconvenient at that time?" Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed, and his hands stopped.


    Aware of Hu Xiaolin''s strange, ye Yuting turned her head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t care about you and Xu Mengya. I don''t want to get married in my life, and I don''t want to be sad. I just want to find someone I can rely on. " Then he came to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister Yuting, I won''t hurt you." Hu Xiaolin then kisses her and starts to attack her hands. Ye Yuting with a heavy nasal response, firmly holding Hu Xiaolin.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to conquer the city, ye Yuting suddenly said, "Xiaolin, it''s not convenient here. Let''s go to the car."


    "I want to be here." Hu Xiaolin asked her to turn around and said with a bad smile, "sister Yuting, don''t you just hold the windowsill?"


    "You''re the one with the most ideas." Ye Yuting snorted and said, "if I don''t have the strength to get on the bus, you can''t ignore me."


    "I don''t care." Hu Xiaolin said, just like the old cattle, hard from the fertile land! "Sister Yuting, you should read more books on architecture these days. I''m going to build a school in mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin said suddenly.


    "I''ve been reading about it. Xiao Lin, can you stop talking about these things at this time? How disappointing Ye Yuting very dissatisfied said.

 Chapter 412

    Women who exercise all year round are not only curvy but also physically strong. It took Ye Yuting more than half an hour to beg for mercy. Hu Xiaolin was reluctant to embarrass her and announced the end of the battle in a hurry.


    She''s got straight, perfect legs.


    After a few years of fighting, Ye Ting''s face turned red. Especially when laughing, Hu Xiaolin can instantly turn into a wolf.


    Hu Xiaolin helped her take out the clothes to the car, the two went directly to the electric welding shop. The shop owner found out Hu Xiaolin''s intention and said, "are you talking about a coal stove made of tin barrels? We have three hundred and one for the bigger and two hundred and six for the smaller. By the way, do you want a hair dryer? We have a German blower that has been eliminated from the factory. It''s old, but it doesn''t have any problems. It doesn''t burn after 30 hours of continuous use. "


    "How much for one?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "One hundred and five." The shopkeeper replied.


    Hu Xiaolin asked for two large coal roads and two blowers. After settling the bill, he went to the coal factory and bought a ton of coal. He asked them to help deliver it to the courtyard rented in Qiaogou town. Not only that, Hu Xiaolin also moved the coal stove and blower to the yard.


    "What are you doing here? Are you going to live in Qiaogou? " Ye Yuting is puzzled.


    "I''m going to do an experiment. It''s not convenient at home." Hu Xiaolin didn''t explain much. Ye Yuting did not ask much, but nodded with a smile.


    After the coal was unloaded, Hu Xiaolin found a reason to go to the yard alone. With an idea, he collected it all into the magic Valley, and then drove back to Niujiao mountain.


    Ye Yuting greets Hu Xiaolin and is ready to check the construction progress of the workers, but after a few steps, she is stopped by Xue Jingjing, "sister Yuting, how can I find you beautiful?"


    Did she see something? But ye Yu Ting immediately calmed down, joked: "people happy spirit, I which day is not beautiful?"


    "What''s your wedding, tell me quickly." Xue Jingjing is very gossip. She is an old hand in this field. She can see that ye Yuting is different from yesterday.


    "I''ve made 100000 since I took over Xiaolin''s project." Ye Yuting said with flying eyebrows. In fact, she mentioned it to Hu Xiaolin at that time, so it can be counted less. But Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree. He also said that friendship has nothing to do with money.


    Xue Jingjing also tentatively asked a few words, were ye Yuting cleverly avoided. After chatting a few words, ye Yuting stepped on the pace of the situation and left.


    It''s hard to deal with the girl who doesn''t get oil and salt! Xue Jingjing looked at her northern shadow and said thoughtfully, "am I really wrong?"


    Hu Xiaolin did not return to the villa this time, but went directly to the fish farm and found Chen Feifei who was scrubbing the motorcycle. "Flying, we deliver goods to Henglin recently. You have to run with us for a few days."


    "Brother Xiaolin, are you in any trouble?" Chen Feifei frowned. Hu Xiaolin''s expression has never been so serious.


    "It''s a little bit of trouble." Hu Xiaolin didn''t hide it and explained the matter briefly. Chen Feifei immediately exploded and angrily scolded: "Ma Bazi, is it reasonable for a dog to want to be strong? Kobayashi, what''s the boy''s name? I have to give him some memory! "


    "Mother skin, this kind of person should not live!" Han Peng also scolded: "if you have a few stinky money, you will be lawless? No one to deal with him, that''s not met the hard hand! Laozi will do justice for heaven this time and cut off this kid''s cowardly trick. "


    "You two make trouble for me." Hu Xiaolin knew that even if he dealt with Jia Youcai, he could not solve the problem. That will only make Jia Dafang more angry. Now either wait or take the initiative to deal with Jia Dafang directly.


    Han Peng also wanted to curse his mother, but he was grabbed by Chen Feifei, "brother Xiaolin, what else do you have to do? I promise they won''t mess with us. I''ll never mess with them. "


    "You call uncle Dabiao and uncle Qingkui. These days you will deliver the goods together. By the way, take the white wolf with you when you go Hu Xiaolin then handed the key of Ford Raptor to Chen Feifei, "drive my car."


    "In that case, doesn''t Jia Dafang know you''ve gone to Henglin?" Chen Feifei frowned. Hu Xiaolin did this to expose the target.


    "Even if you steal it, Jia Dafang will know." Hu Xiaolin knows Jia Dafang''s strength. It was a hungry wolf who had been operating in Henglin city for many years. It was too easy to find Hu Xiaolin.


    "Good!" Chen Feifei stood up and went, "I''ll go to uncle Dabiao and uncle Qingkui." With that, he left in a hurry. Soon, Hu Xiaolin also left. He was going to Qiaogou town to buy some more pork and white striped chicken for experiment.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin went to the bedroom. He was going to cook a pot of stewed meat to try the taste, and then he went to find Li su''e. I haven''t had a chance to be with her these days, so I should accompany her.


    But before I could enter the magic Valley, there was a harsh siren outside. Immediately after that, there was the roar at the bottom of the pot and the questioning voice of Xue Jingjing, "Comrade police, what are you doing here?""What about Hu Xiaolin? Where is Hu Xiaolin? " The other side''s voice is very strong.


    "What can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin came down from the second floor.


    "Get him!" The head of a fat, greasy face of the police pointed to Hu Xiaolin called. Suddenly, the four policemen behind him took out their guns at the same time and said in a loud voice: "hold your head in both hands, don''t move, or we will shoot."


    "Why do you arrest him?" Hearing the news, Xu Mengya ran down from upstairs, "what''s Xiaolin''s mistake?"


    "That''s not what you should know, take it away!" The policeman said coldly.


    "If you can''t say one or two or three today, don''t try to take Xiao Lin away from our mushroom village!" Peng kuohai came in with more than 20 powerful villagers, "if you want to arrest people, you have to give an explanation, right? Otherwise, you should try to move Xiaolin. "


    "What do you do?" The police in charge were also a little nervous. They have only four guns, and it''s impossible for them to get out of trouble.


    "I''m the village head here." Peng kuohai, squinting, also motioned to the villagers not to move.


    "Hu Xiaolin is suspected of murder. We will take him back for interrogation." The voice of the police.


    "Who did you kill?" Peng Anhu asked.


    "Luan cannon." The leading policeman said, "now that you know the reason, get out of the way. Otherwise, you are in the way of official business. Hu Xiaolin, I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, whatever the consequences, you will bear them yourself. "

 Chapter 413

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Before they could speak, Hu Xiaolin said something.


    "Why do you go with them? It''s not your job." Chen Feifei rushed out and said in a loud voice: "you can''t wrongly treat good people. People in our mushroom village are not easy to bully."


    "I didn''t do it. I dare to go with them." Hu Xiaolin motioned Chen Feifei not to make trouble. Then he looked at Xu Mengya and said, "Xiaoya, I''ll go out for a few days and I''ll leave the family affairs to you."


    "Well!" Xu Mengya bit her red lips and whispered, "Xiao Lin, I will take good care of my uncle and aunt."


    But when his voice fell, Cui Shufen''s panicked cry came from the outside: "Xiao Lin, what happened to you? Is someone trying to harm you? "


    "Why are you crying? What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin? " Hu Shuxiang squeezed out of the crowd. He screwed his brows and his eyes narrowed.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry, I''ll come." Hu Xiaolin went to comfort them, told them to pay attention to their body, and then walked out. I also saw Xu Heng Road standing beside the police car, "grandfather, how did you come here?"


    "I''ll see. You''re out by yourself. Be safe." Xu Heng Road is very calm, said this sentence to get out of the way.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked Xu Henglu not to worry. He was just about to say a few more words when the leading policeman behind him gave Hu Xiaolin a big push on the back of his head and said harshly, "there''s so much nonsense. Hurry to get on the bus."


    "Young man, pay attention to your identity." Xu Heng Lu said with a smile.


    "We don''t care if we pay attention! Go ahead and step back. Don''t get in the way of official business. " The male policeman in the lead was impatient. Although the villagers around were angry, they didn''t dare to shout. Xu Heng Road is here. It''s not their turn to talk.


    He is more important than Peng kuohai in the hearts of the villagers in mushroom village.


    "It''s OK for you to take my grandson-in-law away, but if he has an accident, I won''t let you go." Xu Heng Lu finished and pressed on the window of the car.


    The policeman who led the team didn''t see the height of his eyebrows and sneered, "who are you scaring? If it wasn''t for your age, I would join you... "


    "Director, look..." A policeman behind him said that he used his hand to poke the place where Xu Henglu pressed his hand.


    The trough!


    The leading policeman took a breath, and the glass disappeared. If this is patted by him, the skull will be crisp!


    "Let''s go, let''s go." He didn''t dare to play, just like his father, he got into the co pilot with the fastest speed and yelled, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up


    "Brother, please get in the car." A policeman nodded and pulled open the door, but he didn''t dare to play.


    "Grandfather, father, mother, Xiaoya, I''ll go first. It''s up to you. " Hu Xiaolin said hello and got into the police car.


    Two police cars left one after the other. They didn''t even dare to drive the siren. The policeman in the car was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe. It was very different from the arrogant look when he came.


    "Are you all right, old man?" Du Dabiao came up to Xu Heng Road and looked behind him. He wanted to see Xu Heng Road''s palm immediately.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Heng Lu said, holding out his hand, took a piece of slapped glass from above and handed it to Du Dabiao.


    "Hey! God! Master, your Kung Fu is great again Zhang Qingkui was surprised. Although Xu Heng Lu taught him and Du Dabiao how to hunt. But there is no apprenticeship.


    Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "it''s just a small skill. Xiao Lin is not here these days, I''m going to trouble you. Don''t worry about things. "


    "Grandfather Xu, you can rest assured that we will listen to Xiaoya''s arrangement." Ye Yuting spoke in a hurry. As a matter of fact, she was also uncomfortable. As soon as she had a relationship with Hu Xiaolin during the day, he was arrested at night. Isn''t that right, kraft?


    Think of here, ye Yuting is also bursts of remorse, heartbroken. Is it so separated from Hu Xiaolin?


    Hu Xiaolin, you are the enemy. You have taken away the soul of people! God, you are so unfair. I am willing to leave him!


    She was very reluctant.


    But the pain in my heart can''t tell anyone.


    Sneeze!


    Sitting in the police car, Hu Xiaolin sneezed and asked the young policeman next to him with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Don''t use your surname Geng, Geng Yinghao. Don''t worry, Mr. Hu. We will take you back to investigate. If nothing happens... "


    "Yinghao, who let you talk so much nonsense!" Geng Yinghao had not finished his words when he was interrupted by the leading police, "Hu Xiaolin, kill people and pay debts. The law of China is sacred and fair. You can''t escape the responsibility. "


    "I didn''t say I wanted to get away with it." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and asked, "how did Luan cannon die?"


    "You killed them. How did they die? Don''t you know? Hu Xiaolin, don''t act stupid for me Yelled the leading policeman. The cars have left Qiaogou town. Xu Heng Road can''t catch up with them, so he has a lot of courage.It''s just like what I saw with my own eyes! Hu Xiaolin was happy. "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll find evidence of your murder." The policeman in charge of the team said fiercely.


    "Don''t me, my, since you haven''t found the evidence, don''t pour dirty water on me." Hu Xiaolin sneered. If you don''t talk about your own idiocy, you''ll be just like a detective.


    "You''d better be polite when you speak!" The leading policeman grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s collar and said in a grim voice, "now that old man is not here. If you offend me, no one can save you!"


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin turned over his hand and held his neck to lift him up. He said in a cruel voice, "you''d better pay attention when you speak. If you dare to scold my grandfather, I''ll make you speechless all your life!"


    "You let me go!" The policeman in charge of the team felt that his throat was almost broken. He broke Hu Xiaolin''s hand hard and even drank milk. But Hu Xiaolin has no sign of loosening.


    Hu Xiaolin waited until his face turned blue and purple, then he released his hand and said in a cold voice, "if you want to investigate, I will cooperate with you. If you have evidence, you can lock me up. But if you dare to scold my grandfather, don''t blame me


    "Cough, cough!" The policeman in charge of the team covered his throat, coughed violently, and cried, "stop, stop. Yinghao, he will go back to the Bureau and we''ll see to it Then he ran away.


    After Hu Xiaolin''s police car started again, Geng Yinghao, who was sitting beside Hu Xiaolin, carefully said: "Mr. Hu, that was our deputy director Wan Guan just now."


    "So what?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. Whatever you are, you can''t talk well? It''s not right to be reasonable, it''s not right to swear! No one is inferior to others!


    Geng Yinghao saw Hu Xiaolin frown and shut his mouth wisely. This guy is not good at it. Don''t tell him it''s useless.

 Chapter 414

    The police car stopped in front of the Henglin Public Security Bureau, and WAN Guan, with an iron face, said to Geng Yinghao, "shut up first." With that, he left in a huff.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xu Henglu are not good at dealing with each other. The best way is to starve him for two days, and then interrogate him when he is out of breath.


    Geng Yinghao was very clear about Wanguan''s routine. He rushed to catch up and said in a low voice: "director, is this not good?" Then he stretched out his hand to indicate that Hu Xiaolin was very powerful.


    "Don''t worry about such things!" Wan Guan finish saying then head also don''t return of walk.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hu." Geng Yinghao made a gesture of invitation. Although he is a man of Wanguan, he doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Hu Xiaolin. He knows that it''s no good to offend Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and followed Geng Yinghao to a small dark room with no windows on all sides. Seeing that there was no one left or right, he said, "Mr. Hu, I''m afraid you''ll be here for a while. I also follow orders, so I can''t take care of you. "


    "You''re welcome. Just keep busy. Don''t worry about me." Hu Xiaolin then sat on the stool. Geng Yinghao was relieved to see that Hu Xiaolin was so talkative.


    When the iron door closed, the whole house fell into darkness. As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s mouth was hooked, his mind moved and he entered the magic valley.


    Dasheng and liuer see Hu Xiaolin coming, and they all rush over, pointing to the coal and the coal road. Hu Xiaolin patted them on the forehead, "go and pick some fruits for me."


    Dasheng and liuer understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, turn around and run towards the mountain road leading to the outside world. Heifeng looks at Hu Xiaolin and follows him in a hurry.


    These two monkeys are excellent coolies. If they go away, the future will be miserable.


    After they left, Hu Xiaolin lit the coal stove, added ordinary tap water and material bags, and put in the inexplicable fruits that had been dried from the magic valley.


    In order to prevent the sour taste from being too heavy, Hu Xiaolin only put in two slices this time. As we all know, stew package is made of traditional Chinese medicine and spices, which complement each other. Once the proportion of certain herbs is too large, it will affect the taste of the whole pot of meat.


    Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t make much bacon and marinated meat, he knew many of the tricks. Hu Xiang heard it from the mouth of the tree.


    After 40 minutes, Hu Xiaolin moved the iron pot down from the coal stove and put it on the prepared iron shelf.


    At this time, Dasheng and liuer came back with a bag of inexplicable fruit. Hu Xiaolin sliced it, put it on a big stone and dried it naturally. Then he left the magic valley.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at the dark room and guesses Wan Guan''s plan. This guy must be trying to use this room to drive himself crazy, so he can be convicted.


    His mind moved and he had a water cup in his hand. Hu Xiaolin drank a cup of Valley spring, then his eyes closed and he fell asleep. In fact, he also wanted to chat with Xu Mengya with his mobile phone, but Geng Yinghao took it away when he came in.


    At dawn, Hu Xiaolin wakes up on time. His mind moves and he enters the magic Valley again. This time it''s bacon. It doesn''t take too long. It''s just tasty.


    The main exercise of bacon is eyesight! Remove the marinated meat from the iron pot and put it on the grate. Then put sugar or wood into the iron pot, put the grate into the pot and cover it.


    When the iron pot was placed on the coal stove, Hu Xiaolin started the blower, and then began to observe the color of the smoke coming from the gap between the lid and the iron pot.


    When the white smoke came out, Hu Xiaolin resolutely turned off the blower. When the smoke turned yellow, the iron pot was brought down.


    As soon as he lifted the lid of the pot, Hu Xiaolin smelled the faint fragrance of plants and saw the light yellow bacon. He picked up a taste, found that the smell of vegetation is too heavy, but the taste is good.


    "It seems that we should put less sawdust next time." Hu Xiaolin frowned and muttered. He set up an iron pot, baked a cake, made another tomato and egg soup and took it to the magic valley.


    Breakfast is pancakes and egg soup.


    Hu Xiaolin had enough to eat and drink and entered the magic Valley again for a new round of experiments. In order to prevent excessive fragrance of plants, he deliberately reduced the amount of inexplicable fruit.


    As for whether someone will come to the rescue, Hu Xiaolin is not worried at all. After Hao Lei knows, she won''t delay.


    Just when Hu Xiaolin was making stewed meat in the magic Valley, Wan Guan opened the small window above the iron door and looked at Hu Xiaolin with his head down for a while. "Has Hu Xiaolin been making trouble?"


    "No, he''s quiet." Geng Yinghao seriously answered and said: "Wanju, should we release him? After all, Hu Xiaolin has defeated the samurai of the island country. He can be regarded as the hero of Henglin city. "


    "Hero?" Wan Guan sneered and said, "so what? If he offends the wrong person, he will be punished. "


    "But..." Geng Yinghao hesitated, then said: "but we have no direct evidence to show that Luan cannon they were killed by him.""Two days later, he''ll kneel down and ask me that he killed it." Wan Guan sneered and said, "don''t give him food or drink. I will personally examine him in three days." With that, he left quickly.


    Geng Yinghao stared at the direction of Wanguan''s disappearance and sighed, then frowned and left.


    When the two men left, Hu Xiaolin also opened his eyes and whispered: "it seems that this matter is not as simple as it seems. Wan Guan, Wan Guan, if you can''t kill me, I guess you will be the next one to die. " With that, Hu Xiaolin closed his eyes again and entered the magical valley.


    For external affairs, Hu Xiaolin does not want to ponder, but pondering is useless. He felt that those who killed Luan Dagang and others were either Island killers or Jia Dafang.


    Whoever it is, he can''t prove it now. Instead of thinking about these useless things, it is better to find a way to study the export taste of ordinary marinated meat, so as to avoid being attacked.


    "Let''s see who can laugh last." Hu Xiaolin murmured, and the small dark room was quiet again. When Dasheng and liuer, squatting under the big tree, saw Hu Xiaolin appear, they ran over with a handheld game machine, pointing to "Tetris" and squeaking.


    "I''ll teach you another day. Let''s go to the wild tea tree first." Hu Xiaolin said, then carrying the collapse of the island Taidao toward the mountain road to the outside world.

 Chapter 415

    Hu Xiaolin has not inspected the surrounding area since he got the magic valley. He felt that he should take advantage of this time to study carefully and find out the geographical location around him.


    Short faced Xiong Heifeng is in charge of leading the way. Dasheng and liuer, who are carrying the crowbar, follow Hu Xiaolin and walk straight ahead. Because there is no pedometer, and there is no obvious road sign, Hu Xiaolin uses the time method this time. Fifteen minutes later, a hollow area with a radius of about 10 meters appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    It''s the same as this tree. It hasn''t been sorted out. Not only that, the grass is only ten centimeters, and there is an obvious gap between the grass and the surrounding grass.


    How did it come into being?


    Hu Xiaolin carefully observed the land, no traces of artificial repair.


    Is this the power of nature?


    Hu Xiaolin muttered and walked to the left. This time, I still walked for 15 minutes, and then began to walk in the direction of magic valley.


    Five hours later, Hu Xiaolin returned to the magic valley. During this time, he made a detailed survey of the forest in front of the magic valley. Only then discovered in this huge forest, besides the medicine nursery and the tea tree as well as the inexplicable fruit, also had not any usable plant.


    However, it was not without harvest. Hu Xiaolin found two tea seedlings and brought them back, planted them in the open space of the magic Valley, and watered the valley spring.


    After working for several hours, you should reward yourself. There are many ingredients in the magic Valley, so Hu Xiaolin decided to make a big meal.


    Dasheng and liuer were responsible for picking vegetables, and Heifeng planed several sweet potatoes. Hu Xiaolin caught a grass carp. Next, it''s time to cook.


    Although Hu Xiaolin is not a chef, his technique is pretty good. After all, the children of the poor are in charge early. Before long, fried eggs with cucumber, tomato with sugar, eggplant with minced meat, dry fried beans and boiled fish were served on the table. Because there was no rice noodles and the sorghum was not cooked, Hu Xiaolin ate it as steamed bread.


    He left more than half of the food for Dasheng, liuer and Heifeng, and then walked out of the magic valley with chopsticks. When he stepped back, he found that it was still dark. Hu Xiaolin then remembered where he was. However, it was difficult for him. With a move of heart, he had a flashlight in his hand.


    After eating and drinking enough and cleaning up the garbage, Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and went to sleep. Although there has been no physical labor, but in the magic Valley need to consume energy.


    I don''t know how long it took for Hu Xiaolin to open his eyes. His mind moved and he had a water cup in his hand. Hu Xiaolin slowly drinking the valley spring, pondering the death of Luan cannon and others.


    From the situation of meeting that day, Luan cannon still has a certain position in Jia Dafang''s heart. He can''t take revenge on himself. In this way, it is doubtful that the island killer. Although there has been no recent attack. But the people of the demon sword mercenary regiment will not give up. Moreover, Bing taro Ishihara has long known that the crops planted in Niujiao mountain are rich in nutrition. Last time, he proposed to exchange Hu Xiaolin for Hao Lei.


    Do they want to fish in troubled waters?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and entered the magic Valley again. This time, Hu Xiaolin did not plan to go outside the magic valley. Instead, he set up a stove to study the common stewed meat again.


    Because of the previous experience, it is much easier to do things this time. After two pots of meat, the taste of ordinary stewed meat meets Hu Xiaolin''s requirements.


    He wrote down his experience and proportion of ingredients on paper and began to study stewed chicken. Not only that, he also ordered the great sage and Liu Er to pick wild fruits.


    Hu Xiaolin is going to dry the slices and give them to Hu Shuxiang when he goes out, and then add a product to the mushroom bacon shop. As for the price, Hu Xiaolin plans to ask Hao Lei for 40, while Hao Lei''s price can''t exceed 50. Although the price is about ten yuan higher than that of ordinary stewed meat on the market, the taste is there.


    What''s more, the price is soaring, and it''s not too far off the mark.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin began to make ordinary stewed chicken again. It''s OK to be idle anyway. And we need these cooked foods to beat Jia Dafang.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Since Geng left early that morning, no one has appeared here. If you put it on someone else, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t need it. Let''s not say how strong his mind is now. Take magic Valley for example, it''s enough for him to play for a long time.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had just left the magic Valley, drank a cup of wild tea and was about to have a sleep when Hao Zhangguo yelled: "where did you shut Xiaolin?"


    "Here." When the strange male voice rings out, the iron door is also opened. When the dazzling sunlight came into the room, Hu Xiaolin blinked a few times quickly. Then he saw a middle-aged man with sweat and a little fat standing outside the door. "I''m sorry, Mr. Hu. I didn''t know you..."


    "Let''s go!" Hao Ren, who was standing outside the door, pulled him away and rushed in quickly. He said with concern, "Xiao Lin, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I can be ok?" Xiao Lin pretends to be hoarse! Then he turned his eyes and fainted.Of course, it''s also fake!


    Hao Ren quickly hugged Hu Xiaolin and yelled: "stretcher, call the hospital right away, hurry up!"


    "Hong Anfei, look at what you''ve done!" Hao Zhangguo said angrily.


    Hong Anfei, the police chief of Henglin City, was terrified and said: "Mr. Hao, I really didn''t know Hu Xiaolin was locked up here! Wan Guan didn''t report to me at the beginning! "


    "If I don''t report it to you, it''s none of your business? It''s dereliction of duty! Don''t make such nonsense as a reason! If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, go home. " Hao Zhangguo left a cruel word and told Hao Ren to lift Hu Xiaolin out. He also ordered someone to put a towel on Hu Xiaolin''s eyes for fear that the glare of the sun would hurt his eyes.


    Go home on behalf of this life do not want to go to a higher level! Hong Anfei was so scared that he almost fell on the ground and begged, "Mr. Hao, you give me a chance. I will deal with it well."


    "I didn''t give you a chance, nor did I give you a chance! You need an explanation for Hu Xiaolin! Think for yourself what you are doing! " Hao Zhangguo said coldly.


    Hong Anfei quickly assured: "I will make Hu Xiaolin satisfied."


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense, Hao Ren. Let''s go." With that, Hao left quickly. Hao Ren and a member of the team also carried the stretcher and hurriedly followed up, whispering: "grandfather, please calm down, don''t be angry


    "Can I calm down? Lu Da and sun Xuan are still waiting for herbal medicine! They even arrested Hu Xiaolin, and there is no evidence of arrest! If I didn''t find Hu Xiaolin, I would still be in the dark! " Hao Warring States roared.


    Hao Ren closed his mouth wisely. Hao Warring States might run away at any time. It''s better to talk less.

 Chapter 416

    Hu Xiaolin was directly sent to the intensive care unit of Henglin hospital. Hao Lei specially asked Matsuzaki to be his nurse. Although she is an Islander, she has rich experience in caring for people. And I know Hu Xiaolin all the time.


    An hour later, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes and saw Xu Mengya and Hao Lei sitting by the bed with worried faces.


    "Xiaoya, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin felt guilty. If I had known her expression, I would not have pretended to be dizzy.


    "I''ll look at you." Xu Mengya took Hu Xiaolin''s big hand and said softly, "how do you feel, Xiaolin? What would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you right away. " Then, his eyes were red.


    In the past few days when Hu Xiaolin is away, she has been pretending to be strong for fear that others will see her vulnerability. Only in the dead of night, she would hold her knees and think about Hu Xiaolin''s good, his bad, his vows and his grand blueprint.


    "What are you crying for? I don''t want to eat anything. Just look at you. " Hu Xiaolin hurriedly wiped Xu Mengya''s tears, comforted: "I have nothing to do, but I haven''t slept well these days." Then he made a face for her.


    Poof!


    If you complain after the dream, I can''t help but laugh


    "I promise I''ll never make a mistake again." Hu Xiaolin vowed to finish and asked Hao Lei, "sister Lei, how''s the business in the shop?"


    "Not so much." Hao Lei shrugged helplessly and explained: "both of Jia Dafang''s delicatessen are engaged in activities. No matter they are ordinary or high-grade ingredients, they all have discounts. Now I can only rely on your cooked food. Xiaoyu is not strong either. There are ten tables at most every night, and they are all diners from other places. Xiaoyu wanted to come, but he couldn''t find the time. "


    "What about the guests in Henglin?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Those people have more or less business relations with Jia Dafang. You beat his son, and those people got his warning. " Hao Lei is also helpless. Jia Dafang has been in Henglin city for many years and has a deep roots. It is not easy to deal with him.


    "How did Luan cannon die?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "When I was sleeping, I was cut off my neck and killed with a knife. The murderer was an old hand, and there was no trace left at the scene. And we can''t tell who did it from the cut. " Hao Lei said what she knew.


    It''s getting more and more evil!


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows, "is there no clue?"


    "Yes." Hao Lei said and handed her mobile phone to Hu Xiaolin, "do you feel familiar with this figure?"


    In Hao Lei''s mobile phone screen, there is a figure of a man in a gray sports suit, and he is also wearing a hat. And the back is still very fuzzy.


    "It''s like Kobayashi." Xu Mengya said after half a sound.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin also felt very similar, "did this man do it?"


    "It''s tentatively concluded that he did it." Hao Lei shrugged helplessly and said, "but we haven''t found this man yet, and we can''t determine which country he belongs to."


    That is to say, there is no clue yet.


    When Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, she hurriedly said, "no matter who did it. His purpose is to start a fight between you and Jia Dafang, and then benefit from it. My grandfather has already talked to Jia Dafang. He doesn''t care about business. If he still dares to send people to smash cars and fight, he will be impolite. "


    "Then we''ll have a good time with Jia Dafang." Hu Xiaolin squinted. He decided to stabilize the business of Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu before finding a way to beat him.


    "Just be careful." Hao Lei also knew Hu Xiaolin''s temper and added: "Wan Guan is Jia Dafang''s brother-in-law."


    "No wonder he''s so active." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Hao Lei frowned and said, "but don''t be timid. Hong has been suspended from his post. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble." Hu Xiaolin is not a fool. The enemy is in the dark. If there is a dispute with them, they are likely to be caught again.


    Hao Lei was relieved to see that Hu Xiaolin was not angry. Next, after chatting a few more words, he took a look at Hu Xiaolin and left reluctantly. In fact, she also wants to stay a little longer, but Xu Mengya is here, it''s too inconvenient to talk.


    At lunch, Hu Xiaolin specially called Matsuzaki, and Xu Mengya also said thanks to her. Matsuzaki said with a smile that it was ok, and that it was his duty to take care of patients. In fact, she did not say that she was willing to take care of Hu Xiaolin.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin went through the discharge procedures and left. In order to see Hu Xiaolin quickly, Xu Mengya drove here. For fear of being blocked on the road, he specially opened the Rolls Royce mirage.


    Hu Xiaolin wanted to drive, but Xu Mengya refused. The reason is that Hu Xiaolin needs a rest. On the way back, Hu Xiaolin, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked at Xu Mengya with a smile and asked, "Xiaoya, is the car easy to drive?""It''s OK, but it''s not suitable for women." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "What do you like? How about I buy you one? " Afraid of Xu Mengya''s refusal, Hu Xiaolin said, "it''s convenient to go out with a car, and you also need a car. You''re the boss now."


    "I have to think about it." Xu Mengya said, then concentrate on driving.


    As soon as the phantom of Rolls Royce entered the entrance of the village, Hu Xiaolin saw his parents and villagers standing at the intersection and hurried down the driveway: "father, mother, uncle and aunt, why are you all here?"


    "Xiao Lin, are you ok?" Hu Shuxiang looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin several times. "Did you hurt anything?" Cui Shufen also asked in a hurry.


    "Didn''t the dog bully you? If they want to bully you, let''s talk to them. " Liu lanchui rolled up his sleeve and Hu Xiaolin nodded. He went to the gate of Henglin police station to block them for a few days.


    "No. I''m fine. My aunt doesn''t have to worry about me. " Hu Xiaolin comforted a few words, and then said in a loud voice: "by the way, aunts and aunts, please contact your village to see who is willing to sell enough local pigs? We''ll take it all. "


    "How much is it?" The villagers have come to the spirit. That''s a good thing! It can not only save face for the people in my mother''s family, but also make a good reputation. When I go back to my mother''s family, I can let the people in the same village have a look at it.


    "The nine that grow up on feed and the eleven that don''t are all black pig prices. In the village, the small ones are sent by themselves, while the large ones are sent by cars. " Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and ran to Niujiao mountain.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Lin?" Hu Shuxiang asked aloud. How did this kid get so surprised? I don''t look like a boss at all.


    "I''ll go to Yuting and ask her to help you build two factories." Hu Xiaolin said without looking back.

 Chapter 417

    Although Ye Yuting knew Hu Xiaolin was safe for a long time, she could not help but blush when she saw him. If there were not too many people around, she would have the impulse to rush into Hu Xiaolin''s arms.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the workers who built the courtyard wall didn''t pay attention to this side. He put out his hand and patted Ye Yuting on her perfect arc. He said with a playful smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I''m anxious to cry? Are you hungry? Shall I feed you somewhere? " With that, his eyes fell on the gun rack again.


    It''s perfect and impeccable. It''s even more attractive if you wear slim jeans.


    "The devil Ye Yuting snorted, pointing to the villa in the distance, "just go there, your room, dare you!"


    I''m a man! Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seed shakes like a rattle, and says with a smile: "I''m afraid of you because I admit defeat."


    "That''s about it!" Ye Yuting complacently smiles twice, then asks Hu Xiaolin the reason which comes here. Hu Xiaolin explained to her, and ye Yuting frowned: "Xiaolin, it''s not that I don''t want to promise you. I can''t help it now, you see. The walls of the courtyard haven''t been repaired yet. "


    She''s right, too! If the workers here are transferred, the construction speed of the courtyard wall will slow down!


    Ye Yuting saw Hu Xiaolin frown, then tentatively said: "do you want to call Dai Fei? Let him help repair the factory? "


    "It''s not just the factory building. The slaughterhouse has to be expanded." Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows, pondered for a moment, and then said: "sister Yuting, do you want to open a construction company?"


    "Ah Ye Yuting exclaimed, staring at Hu Xiaolin for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "Xiaolin, that''s a construction company, not an engineering team. We need not only money, but also technical personnel. "


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin also has some understanding of construction companies. When he had a drink with Dai Fei, Dai Fei said this. "Just tell me whether you want to or not." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Who doesn''t want to do something to impress others?" Ye Yuting gives Hu Xiaolin a white look. I don''t know what medicine this guy sells in gourd.


    "That will do." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "you go to Dai Fei now. I''ll let him help you."


    "Me?" Ye Yuting pointed to the tip of her nose and said, "do you mean you help me open a construction company?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right, but there''s no prize." Hu Xiaolin stood up with both hands and said with a smile, "sister Yuting, there will be a lot of projects in mushroom village in the future. It''s better for you to make it than for others to make it. "


    "But I have no experience!" Ye Yuting also wants to agree. The real estate business is one of the most profitable businesses in China. If you can have a decent construction company, you can count money at home in the future.


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find some clay masons who can handle it from the nearby villages, and then let panson be your consultant."


    "Isn''t he Daffy''s advisor?" Ye Yuting thinks it''s a bad behavior to pry into the corner.


    "The house we''re going to build is not the same as the house Daffy''s going to build." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to build a high-rise building at all. Deep in the mountains, the modern architectural style is not in harmony with the surrounding scenery.


    "Then I''ll listen to you." Ye Yuting is very happy. Hu Xiaolin has thought about it for her. Next, just go ahead and do it boldly.


    "Don''t do it, you well drilling company." Hu Xiaolin is afraid of his distraction.


    "No! No matter how small an ant is, it''s meat. If we shut down the well drilling company, what will the villagers do? " Ye Yuting refused. In order not to let Hu Xiaolin refuse, she begged: "Xiaolin, I promise I won''t delay the work of the construction company, OK?"


    She has a point! Looking at her pouting, Hu Xiaolin nodded, pretending to be displeased and said, "this is what you said. If it doesn''t look good, how can I deal with you?"


    "I knew you were the best. I''ll wait on you some other day. " Ye Yuting groaned twice like a coquettish, and squeezed her eyes at him.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at her big tenderness, which is comparable to the existence of the Mariana Trench, finds out her mobile phone, dials Dai Fei''s phone, and tells him about helping Ye Yuting start a construction company.


    After listening to Dai Fei, he readily agreed, "Uncle Xiaolin, just ask her to come here. I will do the things you told me in the shortest time."


    Ye Yuting saw that Hu Xiaolin had helped him find a good relationship, so she hurriedly said, "Xiao Lin, when I''m not here, you remember to come here to have a look." With that, he was ready to leave.


    "I''ll take you." Hu Xiaolin knows that ye Yuting doesn''t have a car.


    "No, I''ll go to Qiaogou town by motorcycle and take a bus. You''ve just come back. Have a good rest. " Ye Yuting finished, then left in a hurry.


    Ye Yuting just left, he Feifei came back. She inquired about Hu Xiaolin''s physical condition, and then said: "brother Xiaolin, where are the local pigs purchased? Do you want to hire someone to feed? Do you want to pay directly or make a payment to the bank card? "


    A series of questions confused Hu Xiaolin! He frowned and said, "why so many questions?"


    "You didn''t explain it clearly. Of course, I''ll come and ask. The villagers are waiting. " He Feifei is smiling. After so many things, she is now on her own."Where do you put the pig in the land has the final say?" Hu Xiaolin thought about it for a while, and then said, "this time, I won''t give you any cash. Please inform them and ask them to apply for a bank card at Qiaogou town bank. I''ll call the bank right away and they''ll send someone to take care of it. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, can they agree?" He Feifei also knows that the villagers don''t believe in bank cards, and they all feel secure when they see money.


    "That''s why I want to leave it to you." Hu Xiaolin patted he Feifei on the shoulder, "some places are conservative, but some places should keep pace with the times."


    "Am I not up to date?" He Feifei is a pun. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t been here for several days.


    "Hey, I''m very satisfied with you." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said seriously, "Feifei, you have to do this thing well."


    "I know." He Feifei nodded seriously. He also heard about the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and Jia Dafang. "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I won''t hold you back. Just wait for my good news. " He Feifei said, also turned and ran away. This time, the task is arduous, and the pig house must be repaired before the villagers have sent the local pigs.

 Chapter 418

    Hu Xiaolin arranged the affairs of niujiaoshan and ran to Xu Henglu''s home as fast as he could. Xu Heng Lu, who was taking medicine for the patient, laughed when he saw Hu Xiaolin. "Well, he looks very good. It seems that it''s not too bad."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned a few times, then crossed the topic. I don''t know how to answer! I can''t tell him that he has a treasure on him. I haven''t been starved to death because of the fruits and melons in the small dark room these days? What''s more, Xu Henglu is Xu Mengya''s grandfather, and Hu Xiaolin doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    If Hu Shuxiang knew, he would jump.


    Next, Xu Henglu and Hu Xiaolin chatted a few words, then talked about the medicated diet, "there is no perfect prescription in this world, nor perfect medicated diet. I''ve been studying this prescription over and over these days. Although the effect is not big at the beginning, it can definitely ensure strong body and prolong life after a long time. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Hu Xiaolin took it over with both hands and said thanks carefully. Then he read the prescription and asked, "grandfather, can I add some herbs to help digestion?"


    "Hawthorn?" Xu Heng Lu frowned and then said with a bitter smile, "I forgot that. City people will enjoy, delicacies, big fish and meat to eat more. Hawthorn can be put, there is no effect on the prescription, but to the right amount, otherwise it will affect the taste


    After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he asked, "where are the apples?"


    Isn''t this guy not reading seriously? Xu Heng Lu twisted his brow and said in a deep voice, "go back and study the pharmacology by yourself. If you can''t, ask Xiaoya!"


    I''ll go! Patronize ponder medicated meal, forget to read the thing of medicinal material book! Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead, embarrassed way: "grandfather, I''m going to study, you old don''t angry, wait for me to let them send you two crucian carp." With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    However, Hu Xiaolin did not rush back to niujiaoshan this time, but found Peng kuohai who was listening to the radio in the village committee. Seeing him coming in, Peng kuohai quickly turned off the radio and asked with a smile, "Xiao Lin, did you step on the brazier when you just came in? If you forget, remember to give the heaven and earth God incense before going to bed at night, and drive out the bad luck. "


    "Uncle Hai, I don''t need these things." Hu Xiaolin then chatted with Peng kuohai and asked about the growth of special wild boar cubs.


    Peng kuohai asked after his explanation: "by the way, Xiaolin, you''re not here for this, are you? Do you like the land? As long as you farm, you are not a farmer


    "Uncle kuohai, I don''t think so much now." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''m going to let Ye Yuting start a construction company. The workers are hired from Qiaogou town. You used to be a bricklayer in the early years. Can you contact some old acquaintances and help me find some good hands? "


    "Can those who build tile houses build buildings?" Peng kuohai doesn''t believe this evil! He was familiar with the masons in the surrounding villages and knew their skills.


    "You don''t have to build a building to start a construction company." Hu Xiaolin grinned and didn''t say much. "Uncle kuohai, can this be done?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    It''s not like a joke! Peng kuohai twisted his brows, lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls, "how many people do you want to recruit? But let''s make it ugly. Xiao Lin, don''t mess with me. It''s not easy for us farmers to earn money. They all depend on their wages to support their families. "


    The implication is that if Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have a project, he can''t pay them, and he doesn''t want to be a villain.


    Typical small peasant thought! Hu Xiaolin also understood this very well. After pondering it for a while, he said: "first find 20 young ones, and the remaining two need old masters. You have to have experience, especially a master who knows how to build an old yard. "


    "What do you want to do?" Peng kuohai was also puzzled. How nice it is to have that spare money to hire young men who are young and strong? He runs fast, has strength and doesn''t procrastinate.


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin deliberately sold a pass and said, "Uncle kuohai, this matter will trouble you. You''ve got enough people. Just take them to Niujiao mountain. "


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin left.


    That evening, when Hu Xiaolin was preparing to cook, Hu Shuxiang came to the villa with a straight face, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, you two go with me." Finish saying, then head also don''t return of walk.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Xu Mengya asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, took Xu Mengya''s hand and quickly followed up, "go back first?"


    "Shall we buy something to take back?" Xu Mengya is worried. In her mind, from the moment of remembering things, Hu Shuxiang has always been smiling and seldom blushed with others.


    This is the first time.


    The door that Hu Xiaolin and Hu Shuxiang walked in front of and behind. Xu Mengya closed the gate and said, "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Are we doing something wrong? "


    "What did you say about Xiaoya?" Before Hu Shuxiang opened his mouth, Cui Shufen, who had just come out of the kitchen, was in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "Hu, if you don''t make it clear today, we''ll never finish with you!"My mother''s grandparents! Hu Shuxiang broke into a cold sweat on his forehead and explained quickly: "didn''t you ask us to call Xiao Lin and Xiao Ya to have dinner? Let''s go and shout. On the way we just went, the more we thought about it, the more angry we got, so we pulled our face and said a word and came back. "


    A false alarm! Xu Mengya was relieved and apologized: "I''m sorry, uncle, I misunderstood you. I hope you will forgive me


    "Nothing, nothing. We just had a bad tone. " Hu Shuxiang then glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "it''s all your boy''s business! See, I almost let Xiaoya misunderstand us. "


    And angry about the police coming in! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Dad, you always calm down. I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t let you and your mother worry. "


    You can''t teach your son in front of his daughter-in-law! Cui Shufen hurried round the scene and said, "OK, it''s OK. Your father and I are not angry. We just want you to come back for dinner. " Finish saying, then let Xu Mengya hurry to the main room, also said the food is on the table.


    After the family sat down, Hu Xiaolin put the ingredients for ordinary stewed meat in front of Hu Shuxiang, "Dad, this is the ingredients for ordinary stewed meat. I''ve made it clear. You can just cut the material according to this. "


    Notes neat, clear and easy to distinguish! Hu Shuxiang looked at it carefully and found the abnormality. He pointed to a circle and said, "what is this? Put an egg in the bag? Eggs or duck eggs? "

 Chapter 419

    "It''s a wonderful spice." Hu Xiaolin didn''t know how to explain at all. He could only pretend to be mysterious.


    "When did you become a God?" Hu Shuxiang raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xu Mengya. The meaning is very obvious: don''t play tricks on your daughter-in-law, be careful to hit yourself in the foot.


    "Xiao Lin, if uncle asks you, don''t play tricks." Xu Mengya also thought that Hu Xiaolin was afraid of the secret recipe leakage and was secretly studied by her brother-in-law Li Qingfeng.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go to the store and have a look. You eat first." Li Qingfeng is not a fool. Stand up and get ready to leave. He''s been in the kitchen every day since he hired a chef. Generally, Hu Xiaodie is responsible for collecting money, and Li Qingfeng is responsible for entertainment reception.


    "What are you going to do?" Hu Shuxiang raised his eyebrows and motioned him to sit down before he said, "we don''t have so many rules. Don''t think about the useless. If Xiao Lin really cares about money, he won''t pay for his sister''s restaurant, and he won''t give you half of those dishes for free. "


    No wonder Hu Die and Xiao Lin have such good feelings! Affection is the result of family education! Li Qingfeng lowered his head in shame and said, "Dad, mom, I''m oversensitive. I''m sorry, Kobayashi


    "Come on, take it easy." Hu Xiaolin had a drink with him with a glass, and then said, "I saw this fruit occasionally from a stall when I went to play in Yumin county. The other side said that they were picked from the mountains, and they didn''t know the use. They only knew that they could eat them, and they had the effect of appetizing and invigorating the spleen. "


    "Then you bought some and put them in the bag?" Hu Shuxiang said.


    Daddy is really on the road! Hu Xiaolin followed Hu Shuxiang''s words and continued: "yes, I tried it several times and got this prescription."


    "Can you give some meat to your sister?" Cui Shufen asked. There is meat in the palm and back of the hand. Although the bacon Hu Xiaolin sold to Hao Lei tastes good, the price is high, which is not suitable for the market of Qiaogou town. These ordinary stewed meats are different, and the raw materials are cheap.


    "Niang, just look at the arrangement. Don''t ask me." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said to Hu Xiaodie, "elder sister, this restaurant is now on the line. Don''t expand it for the time being."


    "How can that work?" Hu Xiaodie frowned slightly and said seriously, "Xiao Lin, I want to build the hotel into a second floor. Our restaurant is in good business now. It''s full every day. "


    "I''ll arrange it then." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "That''s fine! Then I''ll be the shopkeeper. " Hu Xiaodie was very happy and said, "I''ll give you money then."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak up, so the matter passed. After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin takes Xu Mengya by the hand and goes back to the villa.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Li su''e and Xue Jingjing sitting in the living room watching TV. They saw Hu Xiaolin come in and stood up quickly. After several people chatted, Xue Jingjing said, "Xiao Lin, the flowers we planted will soon be sold. Have you found a market?"


    Hu Xiaolin turns to see Xu Mengya, who has always been in charge of flower sales. At that time, although Hu Xiaolin wanted to go to Henglin''s flower market for a share, it was later shelved because Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing were busy tidying up their gardens and did not carry out large-scale planting. Now, when Xue Jingjing asks, Hu Xiaolin really doesn''t know how to answer.


    "I called Momo. She didn''t want so much for the time being. And even if she expanded her business, she would just open a branch in Henglin city. " Xu Mengya is very clear about the current situation of Shi Momo.


    If so, we must find a market as soon as possible. Unlike vegetables, flowers must be picked as soon as they are in full bloom. Otherwise it won''t sell.


    "How long does it take to leave?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "About half a month." Xue Jingjing calculated.


    "Isn''t that just in time for autumn?" Hu Xiaolin frowned, it seems that this time to find a strong partner. Otherwise the flowers will have to be paid.


    The countryside is different from the city. It''s the busiest time in autumn and winter. The workers employed in niujiaoshan are all villagers. They will certainly ask for leave at that time. At that time, you may not be able to take care of the vegetables, let alone the flowers.


    "Those who can do it will do more. It''s up to you. I''ll go to bed. " Xu Mengya patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and went upstairs. She is very tired these days. When Hu Xiaolin comes back, she is relaxed and has a good sleep.


    Xue Jingjing saw that Li su''e didn''t mean to leave and soon left. Li su''e complained: "husband, can you stop worrying me in the future?" Finish saying, beautiful Mou then red.


    "Sister su''e, I must pay attention. Look at you, what are you crying for? I''m fine. " Hu Xiaolin wants to drag Li su''e up. Now she is more and more beautiful and moving, which is not inferior to those charming mature women in the city.


    "Don''t make any noise." Li su''e patted Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said seriously, "you just came out. You have to have a good rest for a few days to keep fit." With that, his face turned red.


    Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger. In the dead of night, Li su''e also wanted Hu Xiaolin, but she didn''t want to hurt him. "Husband, you go to bed early." After Li su''e finished, she was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would not be happy and said shyly, "the day after tomorrow night, you can go to the slaughterhouse when you have time. I''ll wait for you in the office." With that, he ran away in a hurry.Hu Xiaolin, who returns to the bedroom alone, throws himself on the bed and dials Ji Yueyao, telling her that there should be many people going to apply for bank cards in recent days and asking him to help with the reception.


    Ji Yueyao has a lot of experience in this area, and he agreed very happily, "don''t worry, I will certainly do it well."


    "Sister Yao, thank you first." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t just talk. You can be practical." Ji Yue Yao Jiao snorted and complained: "little bastard, you haven''t come here for a week. Do you want to starve your sister to death?"


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "What''s that?" Ji Yueyao is very curious.


    "I''m waiting for you to call me." Hu Xiaolin laughs and thinks of Ji Yueyao''s pretty face when she is angry.


    "Shall I give you some more money?" Ji Yueyao snorted. Hu Xiaolin, a little bastard, is getting worse and worse.


    "How much?" Hu Xiaolin teases her.


    "One hundred is enough. Thirty yuan for a kilo of walnuts, ten yuan for onions, and the rest is hard work." Ji Yueyao said slowly.


    "Sister Ji, how can you be so clear? Have you looked for it? " Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been looking for cucumbers!" Ji Yueyao angrily roared and hung up the phone. It''s too much for Hu Xiaolin not to come here and talk like that!

 Chapter 420

    Hu Xiaolin, who hung up the phone, was about to enter the magic Valley to study the medicated food prescription he had brought from Xu Heng Road when the phone suddenly rang. It was Qiu Hong who called, "aunt Hong, what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    "Don''t be silly with me." When Qiu Hong heard that Hu Xiaolin''s voice was very formal, he couldn''t help scolding him. Then he said with a smile, "you little heartless sister, you miss you every day. You treat me like this!"


    "What do you think of me?" Hu Xiaolin bad smile, also urged: "tell me quickly."


    "Don''t be serious." Qiu Hongjiao snorted and said, "Xiao Lin, Qingyu has found a designer who is proficient in pastoral style for you. You can go to mushroom village tomorrow afternoon."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, chatted with Qiu Hong for a few more words, then hung up the phone, and then entered the magic valley.


    Medicated food is difficult to say, because the heat and dosage are closely related to the ingredients. Random collocation will not only affect the taste, but also affect the absorption. It''s easy to say, because Chinese people all know how to put ginseng and medlar in chicken soup.


    There are no medicinal materials needed for medicated diet prescriptions in the magic Valley, and Hu Xiaolin is reluctant to use the medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Therefore, we can only study pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine.


    I read it several times and looked up some information on the Internet. Finally, Hu Xiaolin decided that he could add the inexplicable emerald fruit.


    But soon, the joy in Hu Xiaolin''s heart was pressed down by the problem in front of him. The saplings transplanted into the magic valley have no obvious growth height, which at first glance looks no different from those just transplanted in.


    If these two saplings can''t grow up as soon as possible, blossom and bear fruit, all Hu Xiaolin''s arrangements will be in vain. After all, there are only two adult saplings. And those fruits are certainly not enough for a delicious paradise and a piece of cake.


    Jia Dafang is an old tycoon in Henglin city. He can''t tell the winner from the loser. It''s going to be a long fight to shut down his restaurant and deli.


    "It''s a bit difficult to do." Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and frowned. He racked his brains for a moment, but did not find a reasonable way.


    Is it amazing that the plants in the valley grow very slowly, so there is no obvious change.


    With doubts, Hu Xiaolin fell asleep. Although his body has been transformed by the valley spring for a long time, the environment of the small black house is too oppressive, and he can only sit, so he can''t have a good rest at all.


    The next day, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast and went to the mushroom bacon shop. Just as he handed the inexplicable fruit slices to Hu Shuxiang, the phone in his pocket rang. It was Hao Ren.


    Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised. He frowned and connected the phone. Then he heard Hao Ren''s hearty laughter: "brother Xiaolin, you''ve cleaned up niujiaoshan very well! I want to stay here for a few days. "


    "Brother Ren, where are you?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    "Of course I am in the mushroom village." Hao Ren laughed a few times and then asked, "by the way, brother, where are you? If you can come back quickly, I''ll have to go back with the car in a minute. "


    "What''s the matter with brother Ren?" Hu Xiaolin said and walked in the direction of Niujiao mountain.


    "The old man is waiting for the bone strengthening grass. He wanted it the day you came out, but he was stopped by Xiao Lei. No, I was sent here today. Just in time. I''ll come and have a look. I haven''t been since I bought your vegetables. " Hao Ren explained with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin saw a dark green Dongfeng Mengshi from a distance, followed by Hao Ren, who was smoking beside the sheep pen. He walked quickly for two steps and said with a smile, "brother Ren, do you want to get a sheep for you to taste?"


    "Do you want money?" Hao Ren frowned like a miser.


    "This one is from me. But I don''t care if you''re addicted. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Whether he''s addicted or not, eat first. By the way, you have to pick the big one for me. There are 22 people in our team. They are too small to eat Hao Ren is not welcome. He looked at a ram about one meter high, weighing more than 300 Jin, whose horns were too big and rounded, and cried out anxiously, "this one, grab it for me, and you can kill it at night."


    Baa Baa!


    Hu Xiaolin did not speak, the big ram then hind legs force, directly from the fence out. Then he ran to Hao Ren.


    "Your mother! I can''t deal with you! " Hao Ren wants to catch the big ram''s horns. But who knows the ram is not afraid, directly rushed up.


    "The trough!" With a cry of surprise, Hao Ren, who weighs more than 180 Jin and is covered with tendons, flew out and fell on the open space five meters away.


    Big ram did not give up wantonly, and rushed past in a hurry. Standing not far away, Zhao Jingrui, who was startled, woke up and yelled: "hurry up, a few people, big ram has run away again." Finish saying, then toward the next iron chain son rushed up. "Xiao Lin, get up quickly and don''t be arched by him." Zhao Jingrui roared.


    Lying not far away, the garden dog and the White Wolf are cunning and strange. When they hear Zhao Jingrui''s cry, they rush to the ram in a way of encircling left and right.After a while, Hao Ren flew out again.


    I was hit by a ram twice in a row! Men are recognized as the powerful king of the night demon special team! Hao Ren felt that his face was the same as the stove, and he lost his face! He stood up and stared at the ram in front of him and roared, "you all stay away. I don''t believe I can''t deal with him today."


    Peng Jinwang and sun cunshan, who have just come over, stop and look at Hu Xiaolin one after another. This is the host''s guest, so we can''t be good at asserting.


    "If you can''t, just shout." Hu Xiaolin motioned to everyone not to do it. In fact, he also wants to see Hao Ren''s strength. This is, after all, the captain of the special forces.


    "You''re welcome! I don''t believe I can''t even pick up this sheep today! " Hao Ren answered in a deep voice and rushed up.


    In a flash, he flew out again.


    There is no pause in the whole process.


    This big ram is really not a good stubble! No wonder Zhao Jingrui and others are so nervous! Hu Xiaolin handed Peng Jinwang his mobile phone and said in a loud voice, "brother Ren, I''d better come." With that, he rushed up and pressed ram''s head directly.


    Baa Baa!


    With the loud cry, big ram''s head, which was pressed down by Hu Xiaolin, was slowly raised. I have to say, this guy has a lot of strength.


    "Xiao Lin, you''ve blown up your skin!" Hao Ren is happy! The feeling is not that the man''s strength is too small, but that the ram''s strength is too big.


    Schadenfreude! Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and grinned: "brother Ren, where is this? You see With that, he pressed the sheep''s head down again.

 Chapter 421

    Baa Baa!


    With the angry cry, big ram also compared with Hu Xiaolin. It suddenly squatted down and suddenly stood up, intending to fly Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin''s arm pressed down with his movements, then jerked up, taking advantage of the situation to dissolve the strength of ram. After that, he lifted the ram with both arms.


    Baa Baa!


    Big ram gives out a cry of panic and intends to kick Hu Xiaolin away. Standing on the side of the bottom of the pot can not see down, but even play shameless, have to give it some fierce look.


    With a few barks from the bottom of the pot, he jumped up and grabbed the ram''s front leg, then pulled it back.


    The white wolf was quirky for a moment and ran away. I''ll have to learn more from this Pug in the future. Just with this performance, it left big brother wolf eight streets.


    "Let''s go!" Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked the white wolf away. I don''t have long eyes. Don''t you see that the ram starts to play the hind legs?


    The bottom of the pot jumps to Hu Xiaolin''s side and stares at the ram. There''s a lot of this guy who doesn''t know how to praise him. I''ll give him a strong look right away.


    This treatment is really heaven and earth! The white wolf is cunning and eccentric. He lowers his eyebrow and shakes his tail, which is not very flexible. He also looks flattering.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t even look at it. He gently put the ram on the ground. Big ram held his head high and looked at Hu Xiaolin. He rubbed his leg and then stood beside him.


    "The trough! Is the product refined? " Hao Ren stares. How can goats be as nice as dogs?


    Quite sensible! Hu Xiaolin patted the ram''s head and said with a smile: "brother Ren, it seems that you can''t eat this sheep. You go and pick another one. "


    "What about this one?" Hao Ren is not willing! This sheep can run and jump. It''s absolutely delicious! Eat this kind of mutton, only with strength, only nutrition.


    "Don''t worry about this. I can''t bear to give it to you now." Hu Xiaolin tilted his head and looked at the ram. This local goat is very much like argali. The more you look at it, the better it looks.


    "All right!" Hao Ren had no choice but to pick one. After Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang helped him grasp it, they reached out and said, "where''s the strong bone grass?"


    "Brother Ren, can we have fun?" Hu Xiaolin said, took out two pieces of fresh bone strengthening grass from his pocket and stuffed them to him. He said with a smile, "remember to make money."


    "Shit, can you stop talking about money all the time?" Hao Ren has a sore face. During this period of time, the food expenses of the special brigade of the night devil soared, and they almost ate it. If it wasn''t for the obvious improvement of the players'' physical fitness, Hao Ren would have been put into a small dark room.


    After chatting a few words, two cooking soldiers who were in charge of pulling vegetables in Niujiao mountain came quickly, "Captain, it''s already installed."


    "Wait for me in the car first." After Hao Ren sent them away, he said to Hu Xiaolin, "you don''t have to worry about the delivery. They don''t dare to mess around. If there is any special situation, you can call me directly. By the way, we don''t care about the business in the market. Whether we can win or not depends on you. " Then he patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder.


    "Brother Ren, don''t worry. I''ll get it back soon." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked him to take care of Hao Zhangguo first. In a few days, when he has time, he will surely come to the door to thank him.


    "Well, there''s not so much nonsense between us! I''m just Xiaolei''s sister, and I''m rushing to you to save her last time. You''re my brother, Hao Ren! " Hao Ren patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and turned away. He still has a lot of things to do and can''t stay long. The reason why he came to mushroom village this time was to make him feel free from pressure. Let him know that there is no need to worry about the ruffians under Jia Dafang''s hands. If they dare to toss, he will dare to send them all in.


    "Brother Ren, you should eat less mutton. It''s very powerful. By the way, or you can find me a sister-in-law as soon as possible. " Hu Xiaolin called to his back.


    "Go away!" Hao Ren scolded with a smile, got into Dongfeng and left Niujiao mountain.


    Xu Mengya saw that the guests had left, so she came quickly, "Xiao Lin, do you feel better today?"


    More and more considerate! Hu Xiaolin busily nodded, "very good."


    "Are you in a good mood?" Xu Mengya asked again.


    "Very good, too!" Hu Xiaolin was happy and looked at her curiously, "Xiaoya? Are you okay? Is there something wrong? Don''t worry. As long as you say it, I''ll do it. "


    "You said that. You can''t be in a hurry when I finish. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll ignore you. " Xu Mengya said seriously.


    Come prepared! Hu Xiaolin frowned and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little butterfly''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are here. They are at your house." Xu Mengya said, and hurriedly: "uncle just called me, let me tell you."


    "What Hu Xiaolin glared, and immediately became angry, "what did he come to do? What''s wrong with bullying my sister? Damn it, let''s see what he wants to do today! " With that, Hu Xiaolin ran home.


    "Stop!" Xu Mengya yelled, followed him two steps, grabbed his arm and said, "you just promised me! Why did you go back so soon? ""I''ll go back this time, OK?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. He didn''t like Li Qingfeng''s parents, Li Jianxin and Zhao lanmiao!


    Don''t you have a steady job in the city? That''s superior? Ma Ba son of, all day long a pair of nostrils face the sky posture! When they saw Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen at the beginning, Hu Xiaolin was angry.


    "Not once!" Xu Mengya didn''t let him go.


    "Do you know what Zhao lanmiao said when our elder sister married? He said that our family had climbed a high branch, and our elder sister had gone to enjoy happiness in the past. He also said that the ancestral grave of Lao Hu''s family was full of smoke! Why don''t you come back?! When my sister was in his house, she was not even as good as a mother! " Hu Xiaolin is really hot this time! It''s shameless of them to have the face to come to mushroom village!


    "But little butterfly sister is living well now, and her brother-in-law is also good to her." After Xu Mengya reminded him, he explained: "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. You have to find a reason to be angry, don''t you? Are you going back in the dark? Isn''t it hard for your uncle and aunt? Don''t forget, we farmers never do wrong things. "


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin frowned and calmed down, "forget it, I''d better go back and have a look first. By the way, I won''t come to eat at noon. You and sister su''e will have something to eat. "


    Xu Mengya nodded and said, "you can promise me not to get angry. Or I''ll ignore you. "

 Chapter 422

    When Hu Xiaolin came home, Hu Shuxiang was wringing his brows, and Cui Shufen looked like she wanted to talk and stop. Hu Xiaodie''s face was not good, while Li Qingfeng lowered his head, just like he made a big mistake.


    Li Jianxin and Zhao lanmiao are looking at Hu Shuxiang, as if waiting for something!


    It seems that there was a dispute before I came here! Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "father, mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Lin is here. I don''t know how to say hello to my uncle and aunt." Cui Shufen said in a hurry.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered, then put his eyes on Hu Shuxiang, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaolin, we want Qingfeng to open the restaurant to Yumin county. You mushroom village is too poor, and there are few rich people in Qiaogou town. You can''t earn money by opening restaurants here. " Before Hu Shuxiang could speak, Zhao lanmiao explained the purpose of his trip.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered and said nothing.


    A few stinky money really feel like the boss! Although Li Jianxin was dissatisfied, he knew that he couldn''t get along with money. He said, "Xiaolin, the ingredients of delicious paradise are your vegetables, right? Look at them. They all opened their branches in Henglin city. Opening a restaurant is a business to earn money. We have this condition. Why let others earn money? "


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "What else do you want then?" Li Jianxin was so worried that he stared and said, "Why are you so ignorant? I''m not saying this to make your sister better? Look how tired your sister is now. She has a big stomach and has to work. Up to now, she hasn''t bought a house or a car. If you do as I say, it won''t take your sister a year to drive a BMW and live in a villa. "


    "Should I cut off the delicious paradise right now?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "That''s right! I said Xiao Lin is a sensible boy! Although the book did not read a few, no culture, but it does not get in the way! In the future, I''ll give him more advice to make a lot of money. " Zhao lanmiao''s smiling eyes narrowed into a crack! The farmer just didn''t know what to do, so he could do it with just a few words.


    "What do you mean, sister?" Hu Xiaolin looks at Hu Xiaodie.


    "I think it''s good here." Hu Xiaodie doesn''t want to leave! Mushroom village has her parents, her playmates and her childhood! The most important thing is that it''s easy to be here. Hu Xiaolin can''t forget her if there''s any good thing.


    "What''s good? What''s good about this remote corner? You''re a dead girl! No wonder I like living in the village so much! " Zhao lanmiao pointed to Hu Xiaodie and swore.


    "Mom, can you respect Xiaodie a little bit?" Li Qingfeng finally spoke.


    "What do you know! Without money these days, who can look down on you? " Li Jianxin suddenly stood up, pointed to Li Qingfeng and scolded, "is it not for you that your mother and I have done this for you? Let you earn more money


    "Don''t make any noise." Hu Shuxiang said in a hurry.


    The farmer knows a fart! We are being reasonable! Li Jianxin glared at Hu Shuxiang and said in a cold voice, "there''s no need for outsiders to intervene in our family''s affairs."


    "Then please go outside and quarrel." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the door and saw that Li Jianxin and Zhao lanmiao were looking at him at the same time. He was angry and said, "get out!"


    "Xiao Lin, what''s your hurry? You have something to say. " Cui Shufen patted Hu Xiaolin on the back! I know my son is really angry this time! Otherwise, Hu Xiaodie would not be embarrassed.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what''s your attitude? Your aunt and I did it for your sister! " Li Jianxin said in a loud voice.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered, pointed to the hall and said, "Li Jianxin, do you do it for my sister or for yourself? You know better than me! If you are really for my sister, can you come empty handed this time? Don''t forget, my sister is pregnant with a child from Lao Li''s family! "


    It''s not a baby sitter this time! Li Jianxin frowned and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I came here in a hurry and forgot to buy things. But I just gave your sister 200 yuan to buy something she likes. "


    "Don''t tell me anything about the three hundred and two hundred! This money is not enough for me to go to Henglin city. " "The Raptor lost the keys to the Rolls Royce''s desk," I said. Whether my sister will go to Yumin county or not is her business. It''s not up to you to help her! "


    "Hu Xiaodie, will you go or not, give me a clear word!" Li Jianxin turns his head and stares at Hu Xiaodie.


    "Dad, can you keep your voice down!" Li Qingfeng frowned. As the saying goes, the ugly family should not be publicized. This time, I really lost my face.


    "Little what little? She''s my daughter-in-law. I say she''s light! " Zhao lanmiao snorted coldly, pointed to Li Qingfeng and scolded: "the more you mix, the more you regress! I didn''t learn anything good in mushroom village. I dare to contradict your parents! "


    "I''m not going anywhere. It''s in mushroom village." Hu Xiaodie said.


    "Do you want to make me and your father angry to death, you ungracious dead child?" Zhao lanmiao pointed to Hu Xiaodie and swore. If not in mushroom village, she would like to smoke Hu Xiaodie!"What did you just say?" Hu Xiaolin suddenly stood up.


    "Dad, mom, that''s enough!" Li Qingfeng grabbed Zhao lanmiao''s hand and said in a deep voice, "you go."


    "What did you say? You son of a bitch! Do you have some rotten money? You don''t even listen to us Li Jianxin yelled.


    "Dad, mom, can you stop yelling? The restaurant business is Xiaodie''s, but it''s all given by Xiaolin! Can you stop being so greedy? Leave me a face? " Li Qingfeng patted his left face hard and said helplessly, "go back. I''ll go back to see you later."


    "Li Qingfeng, what are you talking about? If you don''t cook well, can the business of this restaurant be so good? If you come back with me and we open our own restaurant, we can still make a fortune! " Li Jianxin grabs Li Qingfeng''s arm to pull him away.


    "I know what my craft is like." Li Qingfeng takes Li Jianxin''s hand away. He''s fed up with his parents, too. If they had been better to Hu Xiaodie, things would not have come to this point. Now they are not only unsatisfied, but also learn to make it worse.


    "If you don''t go back with me, don''t go back in your life, we''ll take it as if we didn''t have you!" Li Jianxin used his trump card.


    Zhao lanmiao also threatened: "if you don''t want to make me and your father angry, go back with me now! And you, Xiao die, do you want to live in the city or hide in this broken village all your life? "


    "Then you think I''m dead." Li Qingfeng was disheartened. He bit his teeth and twisted his brows together. This time, he was in a hurry.


    What else does Zhao lanmiao want to say! But Li Jianxin grabbed him. Can not continue to say cruel words, or there is no room for moderation! He snorted to Hu Shuxiang and took Zhao lanmiao to leave quickly.

 Chapter 423

    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry." Li Qingfeng apologized to Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen only after his parents left. "I didn''t know my parents would come here today, and I didn''t know they would make such a scene."


    "Nothing, as long as you have a good life with Xiaodie." Cui Shufen quickly comforted.


    "Would you like to go out and see them off?" Hu Shuxiang frowned.


    "No, let them go." Li Qingfeng laughed a few times and then said, "Xiao die and I suffered a lot when we were in the city. In the future, I will not let her suffer any injustice. Xiaolin, I''m sorry to let you in. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Hu Xiaodie didn''t speak, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK! If you want to open a restaurant in Yumin County, you can say. I''ll do something for you. "


    "No. I think mushroom village is very good. It costs less and electricity is cheap. Besides, there are so many people who come here for dinner that I don''t have to worry about whether I''ll have the last meal or not. What''s more, the air here is good for your sister and children. " Li Qingfeng refused and didn''t think about it.


    People, to know contentment!


    What''s more, mushroom village has unlimited potential. Hu Xiaolin still wants to rebuild here! Once the mushroom village can develop, and there are tourists here, the profit of butterfly language in the dense forest will reach a terrible figure.


    Therefore, Li Qingfeng is not in a hurry. Hu Xiaodie is pregnant, so she is not suitable for making a fuss. He wants to wait, wait for Hu Xiaolin to change here, wait for tourists to come.


    This brother-in-law knows better than his parents! But as long as he can be good to Hu Xiaodie, that''s enough. Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "you can tell me what you think."


    "Yes Li Qingfeng nodded, then scratched his head again, embarrassed and said, "can I borrow your car? I want to take Xiaodie to Henglin this afternoon. I''ll buy her some new clothes and some things for children. "


    "Which one do you want to drive?" Hu Xiaolin handed over the key.


    "Ford will do." Li Qingfeng took the key of the car and sighed: "Xiao Lin, the displacement of your car is too large for ordinary people to drive."


    "I sponsor two hundred." Hu Xiaodie put two red tickets on the table.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They are Qingfeng''s parents and your parents-in-law." Cui Shufen said and took out 500 yuan from her pocket. "I''ll help you out with the oil."


    "Mom, I just sighed that I didn''t ask for oil money." Li Qingfeng quickly pushed back.


    "Then I''ll buy things for my children." After Cui Shufen gave it to him, she took out five hundred and handed it to Hu Xiaolin


    "Mother, when are you so generous?" Hu Xiaolin said with emotion.


    "Before we were poor, we had to build a house for you and marry a daughter-in-law if we were reluctant to give you pocket money. Now that you have everything, you don''t have to worry about us and your father. So, my mother is also ostentatious. " Cui Shufen said with a smile.


    After another chat, Cui Shufen is going to make lunch. Hu Xiaodie clamors to help her wash the dishes. They go to the kitchen talking and laughing.


    Li Qingfeng smoked a cigarette and ran out to help cook.


    After he left, Hu Shuxiang said, "Xiao Lin, what do you think of this today?"


    "You just give them a good face." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said helplessly: "Dad, you should be a little tough, and they will be honest."


    "It''s your sister''s father-in-law and mother-in-law after all. They said that it''s nothing bad for us, as long as your sister and Qingfeng have a good life. Besides, who hasn''t met in your father''s life? When we went out to sell stewed meat, we heard all the ugly words. His words have no killing effect on us and your mother. " Hu Shuxiang is smiling.


    Hu Xiaolin sighed and knew his parents'' temper.


    After lunch, Li Qingfeng and Hu Xiaodie left. Cui Shufen drinks a glass of water, and then goes to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest. There are still guests over there, and they have to be watched.


    After drinking a glass of water and chatting with his father, Hu Xiaolin went to the Yunwen leaf Research Institute. But when she came, she found that Tan Qing was not in the lab, and Helen was the only one in the room.


    Helen, who was observing the data, saw Hu Xiaolin and quickly stood up. She said with a smile, "Hi! Honey, what are you doing here? I thought you had forgotten me


    This ocean Matthew is unrestrained! There''s no advantage in talking to her! Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "where''s Tan Qing? How about data research? Is there any progress? "


    "She watched the data all night yesterday and is sleeping now." Helen explained Tan Qing, and then continued: "we have successfully extracted the ingredients in the leaves of moire, and now we are doing room temperature corrosion test." Then he pointed to the observation box. "This is raw meat with Moire preservative. The temperature is 30 degrees, the normal temperature in summer." Helen explained.


    "Remember to tell me when you have the result." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. If Jia Dafang cannot be defeated in a short time, Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei are likely to go to Baoding area for development. That way, the moire preservative will come in handy.


    Helen nodded and suddenly asked, "honey, do you have any idea of selling this preservative?""Not yet." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. Before there is no reasonable way to explain the origin of Moire leaves, it is better to keep a low profile.


    Helen instantly guessed Hu Xiaolin''s idea and said, "I mean, we only sell refined preservatives."


    "That''s not true." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "But it can change the landscape of medicine and food. It''s a natural preservative. It won''t destroy the ingredients in any food or medicine. " Helen thought it a pity not to sell it.


    "I found only two trees." Hu explained. He doesn''t want to make it public. If someone''s watching, it''s over.


    "But we can cultivate it!" Helen was very excited when he said, "Xiao Lin, can you help me find one or two seedlings?"


    How to forget this method! If Helen can find a way, she won''t have to worry about the inexplicable shortage of fruit! Hu Xiaolin nodded and promised, "I''ll go and look for it these two days. If there''s something suitable, I''ll bring it back to you."


    "Honey, you''re great!" Helen hooked Hu Xiaolin''s neck, jumping and jumping excitedly, and said, "how do you want me to thank you?" Finish saying, still twisted a few times, Jiao says with a smile: "I but have material very much of yo."


    "You get busy first, I''ll go first." Hu Xiaolin left a word, turned around and ran away. He also has to go to Qiaogou town to apply for medicine and do the test of medicated food! What''s more, it''s not the time to get tired of ocean horse.


    "This guy is so helpless!" Helen shrugged and went back to the research.

 Chapter 424

    Ford Raptor was driven away by his brother-in-law Li Qingfeng, driving the Rolls Royce phantom to Qiaogou town is too eye-catching. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to go out and make the whole town known.


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin thought of Xiao Li''s new Kawasaki Z1000 large displacement locomotive.


    I don''t know if it''s easy to ride! Hu Xiaolin is so big that he has never played with a large displacement motorcycle.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the feed Research Institute, Xiao Li in a white coat was doing data analysis on pig grass. Hu Xiaolin is promoting the breeding of new special wild boar in Qiaogou town on a large scale. If he can''t develop a suitable pig feed as soon as possible, the farmers are likely to ponder over the heresy. Once someone uses it, but Hu Xiaolin doesn''t notice it, it will affect the reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products.


    As for adding pig grass to pig feed, it was also Xiao Li''s idea. Because he often saw Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang and others feed pigs with this. After some understanding, Xiao Li decided to put it into the pig feed.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Xiao Li turned around and asked, then she put her mind back on her work.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was standing behind her, put his hand directly on Da Wen, and asked with a smile, "do you have a clue? How''s it going? "


    "Where can we find out so soon?" Xiao Li patted Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "it''s not convenient these days. I''ll be with you in a few days."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin then took away his hand, and told Xiao Li to remember to rest and supplement nutrition, but also let her go to Chen Feifei for several crucian carp stew to drink.


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s concern, Xiao Lixi nodded her head, "I know, master. Thank you, master


    "Good boy Hu Xiaolin patted her on the head and chatted with him for a few more words before saying what she wanted. Xiao Li took the key of the motorcycle out of the drawer and handed it to him. Then she asked, "have you ever ridden a motorcycle like this? Shall I teach you? "


    "I''ve ridden 125. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Besides, I can''t ride fast. " Hu Xiaolin motioned to her not to worry, but to be measured.


    Qiaogou town is not far from mushroom village! Xiao Li nodded and told him to slow down on the way. He also took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and ran to the yard to explain to him the use of each button.


    Hu Xiaolin launched the Kawasaki Z1000 and drove out of the Hutong under Xiao Li''s gaze. After that, Hu Xiaolin slightly increased his speed and drove out of the village.


    Although most of the villagers are resting at this time, Hu Xiaolin does not dare to ride too fast. In case of a child running out of the Hutong, it will be troublesome if he can''t stop.


    After leaving the village, Hu Xiaolin raised the speed to 60 kilometers. That''s enough speed on country roads. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has no experience of riding motorcycles.


    Time is tight, Hu Xiaolin also dare not ramble. He bought the necessary traditional Chinese medicine in the pharmacy of Qiaogou town and rode back on his motorcycle.


    Just out of Qiaogou Town, I saw a girl standing not far away, wearing a ponytail, white half sleeves, light blue jeans pants and sports shoes.


    At first glance, Hu Xiaolin feels familiar. When they got close, they found that it was Hu Xuehui.


    I haven''t seen her for months, and she''s more and more graceful. Especially the playful smile on his face, especially charming.


    Hu Xuehui also saw Hu Xiaolin and quickly waved her hand and cried, "brother Xiaolin, brother Xiaolin! Are you going back to mushroom village? Can you take me back


    Seeing her jumping and jumping happily, Hu Xiaolin quickly pulled the motorcycle to the side and then said with a smile, "you should say brother Xiaolin, you take me back. No, I can''t


    "I knew Kobayashi was the best." Hu Xuehui took Hu Xiaolin''s palm and asked: "brother Xiaolin, have you gone to Qiaogou town? You bought new mushrooms? What about your business? Are you busy? "


    Facing a series of questions, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing, "can you let me answer them one by one. I just went to Qiaogou town to buy some herbs. " Then he pointed to the plastic bag hanging on the handlebar, which was used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said, "I didn''t buy this motorcycle. I borrowed it from Xiao Li. Business is not bad. I''m very busy these days. "


    Hu Xuehui spat out her tongue and untied the plastic bag on the handlebar. "I''ll hold it for you. It''s not safe for you to ride like this." With that, he sat on the back seat by Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    As we all know, the design of seats for large displacement locomotives is particularly delicate. As long as people in the back seat sit down, they will unconsciously lean forward. Almost in an instant, Hu Xiaolin felt Hu Xuehui''s great tenderness.


    Just as he was about to speak, Hu Xuehui twisted and surrounded Hu Xiaolin directly. She said in a delicate voice, "brother Xiaolin, we can start."


    "Can you take your hands off a little bit?" Hu Xiaolin patted her hand.


    "I don''t know!" Hu Xuehui refused directly for a good reason. "It''s a motorcycle, not a car. If you ride fast, what will you do if you fall on me With that, he urged Hu Xiaolin to go home quickly, and said that she had never been on such a domineering motorcycle since she was so old.


    Hu Xiaolin turns his mouth helplessly, and can only drive Hu Xuehui to mushroom village. Along the way, Hu Xuehui was not idle and asked Hu Xiaolin how many questions she didn''t know.It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin learned that after Hu Xuehui finished the college entrance examination, he worked in a clothing store in Yumin County, trying to earn money for college meals. Because the school is about to start, so I quit my job and came back. I plan to play at home for a few days to accompany my parents.


    Just at the entrance of Mushutan village, Hu Xiaolin stopped his motorcycle.


    Hu Xuehui also knew that it was not good to be seen. She reluctantly released Hu Xiaolin, pouted her lips and said, "brother Xiaolin, can I come to see you when I have time?"


    What''s wrong with that? Hu Xiaolin was happy, "yes. I''m mostly in Niujiao mountain. You can go there anytime. If I''m not here, you can go to play with Xiaoya. "


    Hu Xuehui nodded and agreed, saying that she was going to eat.


    Hu Xiaolin then asked, "by the way, Huihui, where are you going to study in university?"


    "The first university in Beijing." Hu Xuehui also made a face at Hu Xiaolin and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m still the number one scholar of Arts in Henglin. By the way, I''m reporting business management. "


    "Why didn''t you say it in advance? I''ll celebrate for you." Hu Xiaolin frowned. From now on, Hu Xuehui is a talented woman in mushroom village. Xu Mengya''s school is worse than her.


    "Forget it." Hu Xuehui shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for my parents to earn money. I want to save some money for them. Besides, I still need money for college. "


    "Brother Qian gave it to you. At night you called your parents to Niujiao mountain. I was calling some people." Hu Xiaolin is very happy. There are also people studying in famous universities in mushroom village.


    "But..." Hu Xuehui looks like she wants to talk but stops.


    "Nothing, but go back and get ready. I''ll go back first. " Hu Xiaolin then rode a motorcycle to the village committee, ready to tell Peng kuohai about it, let him help in the big horn notice.

 Chapter 425

    All afternoon, Hu Xiaolin pretended to sleep in his bedroom. Even if Xu Mengya came to him, he didn''t open his eyes. Qin Ruoyu''s prescription must be studied as soon as possible.


    As for Hao Lei, Hu Xiaolin is not in a hurry. He has already figured out the countermeasures and found a solution. Although the new factory has not been repaired yet, his father Hu Shuxiang has started to prepare new stew tools, and he Feifei has helped to buy local pigs.


    As the saying goes, we are not afraid of a thousand moves, but only one move.


    Hu Xiaolin is not a chef, and he doesn''t put as many seasonings as he does in the restaurant. He felt that if he wanted to win the business war with Jia Dafang, he had to beat the short with the long. Strive to achieve the maximum results in the shortest time. What''s more, the purpose of medicated diet is to keep fit and attract luxury customers.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin decided to bid farewell to his concubine. This dish is delicious in paradise, but it''s just a common stew. And turtle is not the product of niujiaoshan. Because there are not many turtles in the fish pond, Hu Xiaolin worried that Qin Ruoyu wanted too much, which was not conducive to the development of the population, so he did not tell Qin Ruoyu that there were turtles in the fish pond.


    Now it''s a critical moment, we can''t hide it. We should make a delicious food with excellent curative effect as soon as possible, so that those rich people are willing to pay for it.


    Farewell my concubine is not only a famous dish of China, but also has a long history. This dish was originally called Longfeng stew, originated in the Western Chu Dynasty. It was set up for Yu Ji by Xiang Yu, the overlord, during the founding ceremony. Besides, there is also a poem written by people: "a feast of dragons and phoenixes will make the world fresh.". It''s the best food in the world. However, the original dragon and Phoenix banquet materials are "Tortoise" and "pheasant". Because the tortoise belongs to the Shui nationality, and the dragon is the head of the Shui nationality; the pheasant belongs to the Yu nationality, and the Phoenix is the head of the Yu nationality; therefore, the dish is called "dragon and Phoenix stew".


    In modern times, turtle and local chicken are used, and the dish name becomes farewell my concubine.


    Pheasants are pheasants, not in niujiaoshan. However, Hu Xiaolin has a new local chicken with better taste and higher nutrition.


    Because I don''t know how to make farewell my concubine in delicious paradise, Hu Xiaolin used the cooking method of mushroom village to stew in one pot this time.


    This method is simple, and the meat is rotten and the soup is thick. Although it''s not good-looking, it''s better in the taste. Boil over high heat and simmer over low heat.


    Heifeng, Dasheng and liuer can''t help running over when they smell the aroma in the air. They stare at the stove on the gas hood for fear that they won''t be able to eat.


    It took Hu Xiaolin an hour and a half to bring down the iron pot. Heifeng quickly stretched his head over, and his mouth was still open.


    Dasheng and liuer also run over with the rice bowl. They can''t wait.


    "Go, this soup is not for you." Hu Xiaolin, who couldn''t laugh or cry, patted them away and said, "I''m doing experiments now. When I''m done, I''ll cook you a big pot in a few days to let you have enough."


    It seems that I can''t eat it! Da Sheng and Liu Er nodded, left the bowl and went to work. Heifeng doesn''t want to do this. It''s Hu Xiaolin''s old horse and must have privileges.


    He kept howling at the top of his voice and biting the table with his teeth to express his dissatisfaction! Monkeys don''t eat meat. Bears have to eat meat!


    "If you''re not honest, I''ll deal with you!" Hu Xiaolin shook it by the ear a few times, then took the small iron pot out of the magic Valley and went back to the bedroom.


    Just lift the lid of the pot, the room will be full of fragrance. Hu Xiaolin tasted it. The soup was fresh but not fishy, and the meat was rotten but not greasy.


    "It seems OK!" Hu Xiaolin smashed his mouth a few times and began to eat it. He decided to try the herbal food himself to see if he would feel energetic and refreshed.


    After eating half at a time, Hu Xiaolin put the rest into the magic valley. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat, but that he really can''t.


    Hu Xiaolin belched and took a rest before he left the villa. I just found out that there were two big sunshades in the open space outside. It''s full of tables, chairs, plates and chopsticks. Peng Minqiang and his wife are washing up. When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they joked: "the big boss has come to inspect. Don''t be lazy!"


    Suddenly, the villagers who were chatting turned their heads and said hello to him with a smile. Peng kuohai and sun shining also waved to him and said, "Xiao Lin, come and sit down for a while." After that, he asked Peng Anhu to move a stool for him.


    "You talk first. I''ll see what''s prepared." Hu Xiaolin replied and walked towards the temporary stove not far away.


    Seeing him coming, Xu Mengya said with concern, "did you sleep well? Are you too tired recently? Why don''t you go up there and have a rest, and I''ll call you when you have dinner. "


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin motioned to her not to worry and explained, "maybe I''ve been thinking too much recently and my brain is tired."


    "Sister su''e bought 20 jin of walnuts for you when she went to Qiaogou town this afternoon. I''ll peel some for you in the evening. It''s convenient to eat. " Xu Mengya said softly. Hu Xiaolin is the pillar of his family. He has to be healthy.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin stares at Xu Mengya and giggles.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s straight eyes, Xu Mengya felt sweet, but he said: "silly! Don''t watch it here. Go to chat with uncle kuohai. ""What''s prepared today? How many people are coming? " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Every household in the village has sent representatives. At least it will be the 10th." Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin was stunned and then explained, "how many of you, boss Hu, are not coming to celebrate Huihui? You are the hero of our village now


    He Feifei, who just ran over, chimed in: "the people who went to Uncle Jinfei''s house this afternoon almost trampled on the door. At least two hundred. "


    "I didn''t expect this to happen." Hu Xiaolin grinned bitterly, only to find that he didn''t see Hu Xuehui. She''s the main character of today. She shouldn''t be so late.


    "Uncle Jinfei and aunt Xiufang took her to Qiaogou town to buy clothes." Xu Mengya said that Hu Jinfei came over at that time and asked her to help tell Hu Xiaolin. Let Hu Xiaolin not mind and promise to come back before dinner.


    Hu Xiaolin then remembered that Hu Jinfei and Lu Xiufang were both face lovers. They won''t let Hu Xuehui show up in last year''s clothes. What''s more, they especially love Hu Xuehui and are reluctant to let her suffer any injustice.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with them again, and then he said, "Xiaoya, please call sister su''e and ask her to come back early. By the way, Feifei, you call Xiao Li too. Let''s take this opportunity to have a good time. "


    "I didn''t forget any of them. I told them all." Xu Mengya then asked Hu Xiaolin to go there and chat with the old and young men in the village. He also said that he can''t be here now, or it will make people laugh.

 Chapter 426

    In fact, Xu Mengya is very traditional in some aspects, just like those women in mushroom village. Of course, it has something to do with her growing up with Xu Henglu. Because Xu Henglu attaches great importance to rules and regulations, and pays more attention to tutoring.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the round table surrounded by Peng kuohai and others, took the cup handed by Peng Anhu with both hands, and then chatted with them with a smile.


    Before long, Hu Shuxiang rode an electric tricycle and pulled Cui Shufen. As soon as they got off the bus, they began to say hello to the villagers. However, Hu Shuxiang came to Hu Xiaolin, while Cui Shufen went to the kitchen.


    "Brother Shuxiang, sit here. This is the seat we specially reserved for you." Peng kuohai patted the chair beside him. After Hu Shuxiang sat down, he said with a smile, "if we have a chance, we''ll have a good drink. Thank you very much." Then he took the cup from sun Minqiang and handed it to Hu Shuxiang with both hands.


    Hu Shuxiang took it in both hands and then asked, "what do you want us to do?"


    "You have a good son in your family. I''ll follow you! You don''t know, since Xiaolin wants to buy local local pigs and feed pigs, the village heads of all villages have called us, and they are very polite! Even Ma tietou in Majiazhai is no exception! I''ve never thought about this treatment in my life! " After laughing, Peng kuohai said, "Xiao Lin has helped us realize it in a word. Do you think we should thank you well?"


    "Then you have to get two bottles of good wine, or we won''t be happy." Hu Shuxiang is very happy! Also took out a package of soft to everyone.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu bought this cigarette specially for him when they came to mushroom village.


    "Uncle Shuxiang, let''s prepare Maotai for you." Peng Anhu said in a loud voice.


    "Just for your boy, uncle also went to drink." Hu Shuxiang said, and asked Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang to sit at this table.


    "They''re not qualified yet!" Peng kuohai blocked back with a word. Although Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang are also well-off households in mushroom village, that is the reason for Hu Xiaolin.


    In terms of seniority, they are not good; in terms of contribution, they are not as big as Hu Xiaolin. So, Hu Xiaolin can sit on this big table, and they can sit on the back table.


    After another chat, Xu Henglu came. In an instant, all the people who were sitting stood up and said hello to him.


    "Grandfather, I''ll make you tea." Hu Xiaolin turned around and ran into the villa to make a pot of Valley wild tea. They also asked people to pour the water from the teacup for a change.


    As soon as I poured a cup for Xu Henglu, the fragrance of tea filled my heart. Attracted people around to turn their heads and curiously looked at the teapot in Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, not much." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. The implication is that we have no more food to eat.


    They all laughed a few times, then chatted about themselves. They don''t mind, because they all know that this pot of tea is specially made for Xu Henglu.


    If he doesn''t come, Hu Xiaolin won''t take it out.


    There are certainly not many things that can make Hu Xiaolin a treasure.


    "What kind of tea is this? It''s delicious Sun shining said curiously.


    "You can''t afford any tea! Maybe some big boss gave it to Xiaolin. " Peng kuohai joked.


    "Nonsense! If you drink today, you can afford it! " Sun shining fights with him with a smile.


    After chatting a few words, Xu Heng Lu said: "kuohai, I see you are having people repair pigsty. Remember to fix it firmly to save trouble in the future. "


    Peng kuohai quickly corrected his attitude and said seriously, "don''t worry, old man. Let''s check it every day to make sure it doesn''t go wrong. In addition, after the pigs are collected, we will arrange for people to watch them, and there are village committee members on duty every night. "


    Xu Heng Road nodded, "you have discretion on the line."


    In the evening, Hu Jinfei rode a three wheeled motorcycle to Niujiao mountain. As soon as the car stopped, Hu Xuehui jumped down and said in a loud voice, "brother Xiaolin, brother Xiaolin, look, my mother bought me a new computer." Then he shook his computer bag.


    "Don''t be so fussy. You''re not afraid of jokes." Hu Jinfei frowned to remind a, then said hello to the people, also said that it was late, wait for three drinks! After saying hello to everyone, Lu Xiufang went to find Cui Shufen by the stove.


    "Huihui is happy." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, and then took Hu Xuehui''s computer bag. When he took it out, he said with a smile, "Oh, it''s still asus''s Flying Fortress!"


    "It cost seven thousand five." Hu Xuehui some distressed, "I originally wanted to buy a cheap, my father won''t let."


    "It''s convenient to buy a better one." Hu Xiaolin smiles. Just as he is about to ask Hu Xuehui what she wants to eat, he sees Cui Shufen waving to him.


    Hu Xiaolin ran over and Cui Shufen said, "Xiaolin, your aunt Xiufang has to give you today''s meal money. We said no, but she didn''t agree


    "Xiao Lin, this is more than 100 people. I''m sorry if I don''t give it to you." Lu Xiufang then handed over a small cloth bag and explained, "this is 30000 yuan. Don''t be too little. My aunt also knows that the dishes in niujiaoshan are expensive, and she wants to give more. But you know, my aunt doesn''t have that ability. ""Auntie, today is the day I want to celebrate for Huihui." Hu Xiaolin directly pushed over and said with a smile, "I put forward this matter. Naturally, I have to pay for it."


    "But how much do you have to lose this time?" Lu Xiufang asked Xu Mengya at that time. Most of the ingredients used today are from niujiaoshan. Even if the price of ordinary vegetables and meat is calculated, it will be less than 10000 yuan.


    It''s the thing that matters! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Auntie, how much can you lose if you grow it at home? What is sold is worth money, and what grows in the field is food. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s insistence, Lu Xiufang reluctantly took it back, "Xiaolin, sister Shufen, if you have anything to do in the future, please remember to call us. Otherwise, I''ll be embarrassed to talk to you all my life. "


    In the evening, the lights in front of the villa are on, and the steaming dishes are served on the table. Hu Jinfei stood up with kaoliang Shao and said in a loud voice: "today, our first glass of wine is to Xiao Lin. we Hu Jinfei have to thank him. The future of Xiaolin is our business. Let''s not talk about the superfluous. " With that, two liang of liquor entered the stomach.


    Next, another cup was filled, "second cup, let''s respect the old and young men in mushroom village. Let''s wait for us all afternoon for our business! I''m sorry! " After that, he did it again.


    "Take a break, drink and order." Xu Heng Road reminds. Those who don''t drink like this not only hurt their stomach, but also get drunk easily. Today is a happy day. You should drink well and not too much.


    "I see, old man!" Hu Jinfei hastily answered a, hugged fist to public just sit down.

 Chapter 427

    The celebration starts at half past six and ends at half past nine. However, the villagers who put down their chopsticks did not leave, but cleaned up as quickly as possible.


    The villagers have their own experience in this respect. After scrubbing with hot water and alkali, the oil will come out after two times of warm water. Tables, chairs and sheds were all loaded into tractors and sent to the village committee. All the dishes and chopsticks used in the village, whether for weddings, funerals or weddings, are pulled out of the village committee. The villagers in mushroom village raised money to buy them. Before each use, it will be cooked in a large iron pot, and then cleaned before serving.


    Hu Jinfei drinks a little too much. LV Xiufang wants to send him back first. "Huihui, we''ll pick you up later. Don''t be idle. Help Xiao Lin to clean up


    "I know, mother!" Hu Xuehui answered and asked to help move the stool.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed her and said with a smile, "just look at it. You are today''s little princess. You can''t work. "


    Hu Xuehui blushed. Seeing that there was no one around, she boldly said, "brother Xiaolin, am I your little princess?" With that, his face turned more red, like a ripe apple.


    What does that mean! Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then said: "of course you are my little princess, otherwise I can spoil you so much!"


    "Xiao Lin, I like you!" Hu Xuehui''s words came out fiercely.


    What the hell? Hu Xiaolin frowned and said with a straight face, "don''t think about this mess. You should study hard in college now!"


    "I know!" Hu Xuehui snorted and made a face at him.


    Seeing her charming appearance, Hu Xiaolin immediately blew the charge horn! The sudden reaction made him jump! I don''t think so! How come it''s so fierce!


    Don''t make a fool of yourself! Taking advantage of Hu Xuehui''s imperceptibility, Hu Xiaolin quickly said, "Huihui, it''s ten o''clock. It''s time for you to go back to bed."


    "No way!" Hu Xuehui shook her head and insisted: "I have to wait for everyone to clean up and leave."


    When Hu Xiaolin was trying to find some excuse to leave, he saw Li su''e standing not far away, waved to her and said, "sister su''e, just watch everyone clean up. I have something else to do. I have to leave first. Huihui, I''ll go first. If you need anything, just ask sister su''e. " With that, he ran into the villa as fast as he could.


    After returning to the bedroom, Hu Xiaolin poured a bottle of iced mineral water, which was not relieved. With a long sigh, he ran to the computer and decided to play two call of duty distractors.


    But who knows, the more you want to disperse, the more you don''t stop!


    When Hu Xiaolin, who frowned tightly, was playing with interest, Li su''e came in and said angrily, "I thought you were not comfortable, but you were in a hurry to play the game! Hum! It''s a white war. "


    "Sister su''e, have a look." Hu Xiaolin turned and pointed to himself.


    Li su''e stares big eyes, "how is this to return a responsibility?" Finish saying, just discover this words a bit silly! Hu Xiaolin is young and strong. It''s normal for him to think bad things.


    She looked at the door in a hurry and said in a low voice, "you little rascal, don''t drink a little wine and want to mess around! Don''t forget where it is and what time it is Finish saying, then want to leave.


    Wrong! Hu Xiaolin said with a wry smile: "sister su''e, I really don''t have any thoughts. I don''t know what happened just now. That''s it. "


    Just now? Isn''t that the time to talk to Hu Xuehui? Li su''e was not happy immediately and said angrily, "Xiao Lin, how can you do this! Don''t forget what you promised me! If you don''t know how to correct it, I''ll ignore you in the future. "


    "Sister su''e, do I look like that?" Hu Xiaolin face helpless, aggrieved way: "I really don''t know how to return a responsibility, suddenly like this."


    Did you eat something tonic tonight? Li su''e didn''t look like he was pretending. She was also worried, "well, what should I do?" With that, her pretty face turned red.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Hu Xiaolin is more energetic! It''s getting more and more charming!


    This look is almost like a wolf! Li su''e was flustered. She quickly stepped back to the door and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll go first. You, do something for yourself. " Finish saying, then head also don''t return of run.


    "I''m so worried!" Hu Xiaolin scolded and put his mind on the game. Ma Bazi''s, men don''t believe in evil, can you still toss all night?


    It soon quieted down outside, and the street lights in Niujiao mountain were turned off one after another, leaving only two at the door.


    When Hu Xiaolin was having a good time, the phone on the desk rang. It was Qin Ruoyu who called, "Xiaolin, what about the medicated food you promised me? If you still don''t care about me, I''ll close the restaurant and go to mushroom village to eat and drink, and let you control me for the rest of my life! "


    Listening to her angry voice, Hu Xiaolin knew that the recent business of delicious paradise must not be very good! Otherwise, she would not be so anxious. "Sister Ruoyu, I''m testing the medicine with my body now!" Hu Xiaolin said feebly.


    "What''s the effect?" Qin Ruoyu''s spirit came immediately.


    "It''s too much to say!" Hu Xiaolin sighed. At this time, only this sentence can describe the mood now."What do you mean? Is the effect not obvious? Or is there something wrong with the taste? Do you want me to come with the cook? " Qin Ruoyu is in a hurry. Medicated food is related to the life and death of the delicious paradise, so we must pay attention to it.


    "Taste, I think it''s passable. After all, it''s a proven cooking method." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help teasing her because she was so worried.


    So mysterious? Qin Ruoyu on the other side of the phone frowned slightly and said curiously, "what can I do?"


    "A pot of stew." Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "Well! It''s not serious Qin Ruoyu thought that Hu Xiaolin was the simplest and most primitive method of making! "What''s the effect? You can''t fool me Qin Ruoyu asked angrily.


    "Do you know the kind of medicine men take?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to speak too clearly.


    Qin Ruoyu second understand! But what does that have to do with medicated food? Is Hu Xiaolin trying to be bad again? Qin Ruoyu coughed a few times and said seriously, "Hu Xiaolin, if you are still like this, I can hang up."


    "I took two big bowls this afternoon, and now the medicine is coming up, and the effect is much more powerful than that medicine." Hu Xiaolin is very serious.


    Hu Xiaolin is not joking! Qin Ruoyu returned to normal. After calming down, he said, "doesn''t medicinal diet pay attention to warming the body? Why do you make it different from other people''s? "


    "I don''t know. So I''m going to check with Tan Qing tomorrow to see what''s inside. " Hu Xiaolin also wondered. Is it difficult to put in too many herbs? Or is the turtle in the magic Valley too nutritious?


    Qin Ruoyu answered and said, "Xiaolin, how do you know your medicated diet is more powerful than that? You can''t, can you? " Finish saying, then quickly hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound coming from inside, Hu Xiaolin muttered angrily: "Damn, it was put together!"

 Chapter 428

    The next day, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to the fish pond and asked Chen Feifei to catch a turtle. After slaughtering it, he went back to the kitchen of the villa and took out a new local chicken from niujiaoshan from the refrigerator to make medicinal food again.


    Two hours later, the fragrant farewell my concubine came to the pot. Hu Xiaolin is about to taste it when Xu Mengya comes in. She took a look, then frowned: "Xiao Lin, give me your hand." Then he squeezed Hu Xiaolin''s wrist.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her serious appearance and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, I have nothing to do."


    Xu Mengya looked at him and did not speak.


    A moment later, she came to a conclusion: Hu Xiaolin is very healthy, especially healthy. What makes her wonder is why Hu Xiaolin wants to eat this kind of food.


    Hu Xiaolin explained to her in a hurry, only then helpless way: "I can''t find the person of the experiment, so I have to come by myself."


    Look at his mouth! Xu Mengya also has some guilt. These days she patronizes Hu Xiaolin to have a good rest, but she forgets to help him. "Xiaolin, the herbal food prescription that grandfather gave you is the secret recipe of Huang Yuanyu, a famous doctor in the Qing Dynasty. He won''t eat bad people." Xu Mengya then explained the origin of this secret recipe to Hu Xiaolin.


    When Hu Xiaolin heard that this prescription had been tested for a long time, he immediately relaxed a lot and said happily, "I''ll call sister Ruoyu now and ask her to buy medicinal materials quickly."


    "Hearing is false, seeing is true." Xu Mengya took his mobile phone and suggested: "I think we should try it and see the specific effect. In this way, it''s convenient for you to talk with Qin Ruoyu. "


    "Eat this basin?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the soup pot. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to eat! Last night, he was almost tossed to death, tossed and turned, and couldn''t sleep until dawn.


    "Don''t be stupid!" Xu Mengya snorted and said: "you let little butterfly sister promote it for a few days and then you will know the effect? She also has a lot of rich people there now. If it works, they won''t care about the price of the dish. "


    That''s true!


    Rich men''s lives are richer than ordinary men, and they care more about certain things. Because of that condition.


    "I''ll do it now." Hu Xiaolin then picked up the phone to call Chen Feifei and asked him to send ten turtles to the butterfly language in the dense forest.


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin to buy medicinal materials for driving Ford Raptor left mushroom village. He found a secluded place and went into the magic valley. He made 50 packets of medicinal food with the fastest speed. This time, in order to make the effect milder, Hu Xiaolin also deliberately halved all the ingredients.


    After doing this, he went to the butterfly language in the dense forest and found Hu Xiaodie who was eating grapes.


    "Try it quickly. It''s sister Su E''s new arrival today." Hu Xiaodie handed her a bunch of grapes.


    Hu Xiaolin found that his sister''s wrist had a Longines watch, "bought it yesterday?"


    "Well. Your brother-in-law bought it for you and my mother a gold bracelet. " Hu Xiaodie is very happy. He is very satisfied with Li Qingfeng''s performance. At least, it can be divided into good and bad. No longer like before, no matter what his parents say, he will listen.


    "Why didn''t I see her?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t see Cui Shufen wearing it last night.


    "She couldn''t bear to wear it. She took it yesterday and locked it in the cupboard." Hu Xiaodie is also very helpless. Parents are used to hard life and don''t like publicity. "By the way, Xiao Lin, why are you here? What''s the matter with the turtle from flying? " Hu Xiaodie thought of the business.


    "I''ll give you a new dish." Hu Xiaolin saw Li Qingfeng come out of the kitchen, then waved to him, pushed the plastic bag on the table to him, "this is for you."


    Why did you send the bag for no reason? Li Qingfeng Leng, "Xiao Lin, I can''t make medicated food."


    "I''ll tell you how to do it." Hu Xiaolin told him how to stew.


    "It''s a shitty medicated diet!" Hu Xiaodie laughed and joked: "Xiaolin, are you free to have fun with your sister? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up Then he grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear.


    It''s not very reliable! Li Qingfeng scratched his head and frowned: "Xiaolin, medicated food is not like ordinary fried vegetables. It''s easy to have problems."


    "Sister, what I said is true." Hu Xiaolin has a serious face.


    "Really?" Hu Xiaodie twisted her brows.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin also explained the origin of the prescription. When Hu Xiaodie heard that it was given by Xu Henglu and Hu Xiaolin was ready to tell Qin Ruoyu about the prescription, he immediately became interested, "Qingfeng, you should try to make a dish first, and remember to make it better."


    "Well, you talk first." Li Qingfeng answered and ran into the kitchen, which is his strong point.


    Next comes the issue of pricing. Hu Xiaodie is concerned about the price of turtle. But she also knew that Hu Xiaolin would not talk to her. She had to ask her mother Cui Shufen about this kind of thing. "Xiao Lin, how much do you think is suitable for each share?" Hu asked.


    "In the first week, we have an activity, 198 copies; after the activity, the price is 368." The price given by Hu Xiaolin is not high. After all, it is in the village.But even so, Hu Xiaodie also some can''t accept, "is it too expensive?"


    "Sister, if it works, it''s not expensive." Hu Xiaolin''s target consumer group is the luxury customers who come here for dinner. "Our dish is only promoted to the guests in the box, and the guests who eat out will not talk about it for the time being."


    "You mean we only make a part of the people''s money with this dish?" Hu Xiaodie''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Although Hu Xiaolin''s idea is good, it depends on whether the guests are willing to pay.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "elder sister, you should use your mind on this. If you can sell it, your business here will definitely be more prosperous. Maybe all the bosses in the nearby town will come


    Why are you so sure? Has Hu Xiaolin tried it? Thinking of this, Hu Xiaodie thinks of what Hu Xiaolin has done recently.


    Suddenly, she laughed and nodded busily, "I''ll listen to you. It happens that some of the town''s owners will come here tonight to entertain guests and ask if we have any new dishes


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Hu Xiaodie again, and then he was ready to leave. But who knows, just out of the door, Li Qingfeng will chase out, "Xiao Lin, when this dish is on the table, do you need to take out the bag?"


    "Brother-in-law, this is about you and my sister. But I suggest that the herbs be powdered and wrapped in gauze Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s improper to take out the bag. After all, it''s medicated food. If the diner can''t see the bag, he may think something.


    Hu Xiaolin called her brother-in-law!


    Li Qingfeng was stunned in an instant. After a while, he was excited and said, "OK, I''ll discuss with your sister later. Thanks for helping us, Xiao Lin


    "Don''t thank me. Just remember to be nice to my sister." Hu Xiaolin grinned and left. In fact, he and Li Qingfeng had no hatred before. The reason why they didn''t like him was that he bullied Hu Xiaodie. Now, he and Hu Xiaodie love each other, and Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind calling him brother-in-law.

 Chapter 429

    After Hu Xiaolin left the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, he went directly to Niujiao mountain to get two soft shelled turtles and two new local chickens. He ran to Yunwen leaf Research Institute and found Helen and Tan Qing who were drinking coffee.


    "Hi, Hu. Would you like a drink?" Helen smiles, points to the side and says, "come, sit next to me." After that, he gave Hu Xiaolin a stool.


    Tan Qing handed him the brewed coffee, then looked at the turtle at the door and asked, "Xiao Lin, is this specially for us to mend our bodies?"


    Er!


    How can a man answer? Forget it, let''s be honest! Hu Xiaolin stirred the coffee and said, "I want you to do a nutritional analysis for me. By the way, I''ll see what effect it will have if you boil the turtle and chicken together."


    I''m so sentimental! Tan Qing has no good spirit of white Hu Xiaolin one eye, angry way: "know you don''t want to give us to eat."


    "You wait for me to finish." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "first, help me to analyze. I''ll go back and get some. I just came in a hurry. I didn''t expect to let you have a taste. "


    "That''s about it." Tan Qing finished drinking the cup of coffee, picked up the white coat and put it on, "you can go back and get it now, and it will come out in half an hour. Helen, stop drinking. It''s time for us to work


    "What a nuisance! Tan Qing, why can''t you let me have a rest! My coffee is just right! " Helen grunted and poured down the coffee.


    "Don''t you want to win the Nobel Prize?" Tan Qing shrugged, pointed to the roof and said, "do you think God will favor lazy people?"


    "God is not on the roof!" Helen was angry.


    "I know he''s in the sky." Tan Qing has no good spirit of reply way.


    "No, God is in every one of us." Helen said seriously.


    "But not me." Lin Xiao ran away. People in mushroom village only believe in the six gods of the house, because they are closely related to people''s life.


    "Damn, I''m starting to hate this place. You''re not cute at all! I''m a guest from a foreign country. You should respect me. " Helen pouts her lips and follows Tan Qing to the laboratory.


    Hu Xiaolin came back soon. He saw that the coffee in the cup was not cold, so he added two pieces of sugar to it, and then ran to the laboratory door with the coffee cup to wait for the result.


    It wasn''t long before Helen came out. When she saw Hu Xiaolin leaning against the wall, she joked, "Xiaolin, you look very much like the workers who drink coffee at xingxingke''s stall."


    "But xingxingke has always been high-end in China." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Those who dare to explore the market will always have meat to eat." Helen smiles.


    "It''s easy for you two." Tan Qing just came out with the data sheet and began to complain, "this is the detailed data. The nutritional content of soft shelled turtle is three times that of artificial soft shelled turtle and one time that of wild soft shelled turtle. Turtle meat and chicken stew will consume some, but the impact is not great. In addition, what I didn''t expect was that the keratin in it was very high. "


    "What is keratin?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Nails and hair are essential nutrients in the body. Eat more keratin content of food, nails and hair will grow particularly well Tan Qing explained patiently.


    "It doesn''t seem to be of much use." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Bullshit!" Tan Qing snorted angrily, pointed to the keratin content line and said, "do you know what hair and nails represent for women? She has beautiful hair and twenty nails that are especially suitable for manicure, but they can add a lot of charm to her. "


    It seems to be true!


    Soft shelled turtle is rich in collagen, which is a beauty saint! Now in addition to this keratin, even if one sells for 2000, many people are willing to pay for it!


    Delicious paradise is saved this time!


    Jia Dafang, men are making you laugh for a few days!


    Hu Xiaolin laughed happily, "ha ha, it''s true that there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain! Thank you, Tan Qing. The two soft shelled turtles in the bamboo basket are for you. Remember to stink in water before eating them. "


    "Thank you, I don''t have to. In the future, just give me a turtle every week." Tan Qing took the opportunity to make an offer.


    That''s not too much!


    Tan Qing has been a great help!


    After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he chatted with Tan Qing again. Then he turned his back and hummed back to Niujiao mountain. Hu Xuehui, who is chatting with Xu Mengya, waves to him and shouts: "brother Xiaolin, come here quickly. I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Can you see me off when I start school? I have a lot of things to take with me. The tricycle can''t hold them. " Hu Xuehui said that and spat out her tongue.


    "Other people go to college with clothes and computers." Hu Xiaolin said. What''s more, Hu Xuehui is going to the first university in Beijing, where the accommodation is very good.


    "That would cost a lot more." Hu Xuehui said.It''s an impeccable reason!


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that it doesn''t work even if she is relieved. He simply agreed and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the capital, too. I''m so old that I haven''t been to the capital yet. "


    "Ah? Are you going to take me to the capital Hu Xuehui exclaimed.


    "Didn''t you ask me to see you off?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I mean just take me to Henglin railway station." Hu Xuehui explained.


    "That''s too much trouble. I have to back up. It''s more inconvenient for you to carry so many things. OK, that''s it. Please tell me in advance at the beginning of school. " Hu Xiaolin is directly in charge of Hu Xuehui.


    Hu Xuehui looked at Xu Mengya, "sister Xiaoya, look at brother Xiaolin. Give me a quick explanation


    "It''s no use explaining. He just wants to go out." Xu Mengya said with a smile. In fact, she doesn''t need to know that Hu Xiaolin is sure to take this opportunity to look at the capital market and prepare for the expansion next year.


    When Hu Xiaolin is about to speak, a trumpet comes from behind. When he turns around, he sees Ye Yuting coming here on a motorcycle.


    "Sister Yuting, how are things going?" Hu Xiaolin asked about the relevant certificates of the construction company.


    "It''s all done." Ye Yuting put the motorcycle away, took out a pile of documents from her bag and handed them to Hu Xiaolin, "thanks to Dai Fei this time, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Sister Ting, what''s the name of your construction company?" Xue Jingjing is more interested in this.


    "Panshi construction company." Ye Yuting smiles and says, "our company''s entrepreneurial philosophy is that quality should be as firm as a rock."


    "That''s a good name!" Hu Xiaolin then frowned, "I seem to have forgotten something. You talk first. " With that, he took out his mobile phone and walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 430

    Qiu Hong said that the designer didn''t contact Hu Xiaolin at all!


    Hu Xiaolin dials Qiu Hong''s phone and opens his mouth and asks, "what do you mean by the designer? How come I haven''t seen it yet! By the way, don''t tell me that she doesn''t know the way here. She''s wandering in the mountains. "


    It''s over! How can you forget about it! Hearing Hu Xiaolin''s displeasure, Qiu Hong quickly explained: "little friend, don''t be angry. Yao Yuechan originally wanted to go, but was stopped by Qingyu. When Qingyu asked me to call you, I was too busy and forgot about it. "


    Seeing that she didn''t mean it, Hu Xiaolin''s anger was less. "Why did he stop it?"


    "Because Qingyu wants to settle down in Henglin city." Qiu Hong said and then laughed, especially happy! In the future, I will spend more time with Hu Xiaolin. It''s convenient to meet him. I don''t have to think about it any more.


    "Why do you suddenly want to come here?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. The capital city is more developed than Henglin City, and there are many rich people, which is more conducive to Dong Qingyu''s fund-raising and development.


    "You have something delicious there." Qiu Hong is a pun. When he is about to chat with Hu Xiaolin, he hears others calling her. "Xiao Lin, I have something else to do. Let''s do it first. By the way, our plane the day after tomorrow will arrive at Henglin at 12 pm. " Qiu hung up without waiting for Hu Xiaolin to speak.


    Ye Yuting''s construction company is well run, and the designers who are proficient in pastoral style will soon be in place. Next, it''s recruitment.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and directly called Peng kuohai to ask about the mason. Peng kuohai said, "Xiao Lin, I''m on my way back to mushroom village. We have been looking for suitable masons in the nearby villages these days. Today, we have just gathered 20 people. "


    "When can they come?" Hu Xiaolin is going to meet them.


    "How about this afternoon? We''ll take them to Niujiao mountain after lunch. " Peng kuohai measured the road.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed and told Peng kuohai to slow down, then hung up. Then the phone rang again. This time it was Qin Ruoyu, asking him if there was any progress in the study of medicated diet.


    Hu Xiaolin explained to her, also advised her to wait patiently for a few days, with the results will be sent immediately. Qin Ruoyu also knows that this kind of thing is not urgent, not to mention the secret recipe.


    She answered reluctantly and hung up.


    At half past two in the afternoon, Peng kuohai came to Niujiao mountain with 20 carefully selected Masons. Two of them are old employees who are experienced without thinking about it.


    Peng kuohai gave them a brief introduction before he said, "Xiao Lin, these are all good players selected from various villages. Only Zhu Dachang and Li Laohan in our village can compete with them in building houses. "


    Zhu Dachang and Li Laohan are both good at building houses in mushroom village. They have been recruited by Ye Yuting for a long time. Now they are busy building the wall of Niujiao mountain.


    Hu Xiaolin knows their skills. And these people don''t look like people who cheat. "Uncles, take it easy. Do you have any requirements? " Hu Xiaolin smiles and signals them to sit down.


    With more than 30 whiskers and a strong moustache, Kong Wuzi walked forward. He''s from xiaoteng village. His name is Jiao Youwei. Because of his upright character and daring to say and do, he got the nickname of Jiao bold. This time, he was temporarily elected team leader, responsible for discussing the treatment with Hu Xiaolin.


    "Every month can have two thousand five, when the family has something to do, it''s OK to give leave." Jiao Youwei and they have discussed in advance. This is the minimum condition. Because everyone''s family fed Hu Xiaolin''s new special wild boar and new local chicken.


    These alone, they will not put forward too outrageous opinions! I don''t want to be stabbed by the villagers!


    The salary is 300 yuan lower than that of an ordinary bricklayer working in Qiaogou town.


    , but this question is not Hu Xiaolin has the final say.


    Ye Yuting saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, so she said, "two thousand five a month is too low. I can guarantee that you can get at least three thousand five a month. If you go out to work, the salary will never be less than 5000. "


    Although all those present know that the construction company is a profiteering industry, they do not believe what ye Yuting said. First, I don''t know her; second, mushroom village doesn''t have so many jobs, so how can it make so much money.


    Jiao Youwei frowned and thought about it for a while before he said, "boss, your salary is too high. To tell you the truth, no bricklayer in Qiaogou town can make such money. "


    The reason why he said so euphemistically is that Peng kuohai told them when he came. Hu Xiaolin is personally helping Ye Yuting to recruit.


    Although I don''t know this woman, I want to give Hu Xiaolin face.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhu Dachang and Li Laohan. Our salary is always paid monthly and on time. There''s a two-day holiday and gifts for every public holiday. " Ye Yuting said that when she set up the engineering team temporarily, she imitated the treatment formulated by Hu Xiaolin''s company.


    Because at that time, ye Yuting counted as an economic account. Even with this condition, she can earn about 20000 a month. After all, Xiao Lin has never been in arrears with her price."I can prove that what Yuting said is true. If something goes wrong, you can come to me. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Let''s do it." Jiao Youwei is waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s words. In their eyes, ye Yuting''s 1000 words are not as good as Hu Xiaolin''s.


    The rest of the people also expressed their opinions, saying that they would definitely work hard and would not be lazy.


    "We''ll start tomorrow. You can go back and get ready. If you want to live in mushroom village, I''ll arrange accommodation and meals for you. Those who don''t want to live can go home. By the way, we don''t need money for meals and accommodation. It''s just home cooking. " Ye Yuting did not delay. She knew that Hu Xiaolin was anxious to start work.


    "We have to go back and discuss this with you." Jiao Youwei said. There are still wives and children at home, so it is impossible to live in mushroom village for a long time. But if you don''t live, it''s not convenient to have rainy days. It''s a headache.


    Ye Yuting nodded. After they left, she said to Peng kuohai, "Mr. Peng, please help find a suitable yard."


    "What do you want?" Peng kuohai asked.


    "The yard should be bigger. The house should not be too old. There must be rooms for things." Ye Yuting knows that this kind of place can''t save money. It''s better to make the staff live more comfortable.


    Peng kuohai answered and left. Ye Yuting saw that there was no one in the room, so she grasped Hu Xiaolin and said boldly, "Xiaolin, I want to thank you very much."


    "Sister Yuting, it''s not suitable here!" Hu Xiaolin smiles. Ye Yuting is so direct this time.


    Ye Yuting had thought about it for a long time. She said with a smile, "we''re going to Qiaogou town. I''m going to the labor insurance shop to buy some labor insurance products."

 Chapter 431

    Hu Xiaolin and ye Yuting just arrived at Qiaogou Town, Peng kuohai called and found a suitable house. It was Du Daliu, Du Dabiao''s cousin, who built the wedding room for his son. After his son got married, he went to work in the south, and the house was idle all the time. However, Du Dalu refused to rent the furniture and appliances to Ye Yuting, which his son and daughter-in-law used when they got married.


    After Hu Xiaolin hung up, ye Yuting asked, "Xiaolin, what about the house?"


    "Big tile house, very good." Hu Xiaolin also knows the yard. When Du Dalu started to build a house, Hu Shuxiang went to help.


    After he told ye Yuting what Peng kuohai said, ye Yuting laughed, "if you don''t rent it, you don''t rent it. We just bought it together."


    "Would you like to buy something first or thank me first?" Hu Xiaolin frowned at her. Ye Yuting is wearing pencil pants today.


    "People say that do good deeds without repayment. You want me to return them right away!" Ye Yuting snorted. But I''m very happy in my heart. It''s very attractive!


    "If someone else, I won''t let her return it." Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile, also urged Ye Yuting to give the answer quickly.


    Seeing his impatient appearance, ye Yuting began to look around and suggested, "Xiao Lin, how about we go out of town and find a place where there is no one?"


    In the car? Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s good. I can''t show your strong points." Then he pointed to the gun rack.


    Love is about this! Ye Yuting picks her eyebrows and points to the hotel not far away. She hums: "I should open one, and then keep one for myself, so as to save some trouble in the future."


    "Do you want me to ask you how much you have to invest?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened. This is also a profitable business. There is no chain hotel in Qiaogou town.


    "Don''t be serious. Get over there." Ye Yuting twisted Hu Xiaolin angrily! It''s not serious at all. It''s just a little bit off track. But it''s time to clean up the houses in the town, otherwise it''s too inconvenient.


    When two people sat in the car again, it was more than two hours later. Hu Xiaolin just started the car. Ye Yuting pointed to the fruit stand in front of her and said, "can you stop there? I want to buy some bananas." She was hungry after some physical work.


    "You haven''t had enough?" Hu Xiaolin asked on purpose.


    This little bastard! Ye Yuting gritted her teeth angrily, "you have the seed to prepare something for me when I''m not in a hurry! I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you. "


    "Since you are so powerful, why did you beg for mercy just now?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. I didn''t expect Ye Yuting to have such a fierce side.


    "I, I''ve got to get used to it. You''re too much of a tosser." Ye Yuting has a pretty red face.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and drove directly to the fruit stand.


    It took more than an hour for them to buy all the things they needed. During the period, Hu Xiaolin was afraid that she was hungry, and bought her cold skin and rougamo.


    On the way back, ye Yuting began to call the brick factory again and asked them to send the bricks they needed tomorrow morning. The other party also knows that ye Yuting talks about credibility and pays the bill quickly, so she agrees very happily.


    When they arrived at mushroom village, they separated. Ye Yuting hasn''t been at home these days, so she has to go back to clean up and think about the future development of the construction company. Moreover, she has been running outside these days and is tired. She needs a good rest.


    Hu Xiaolin told her that she didn''t want to cook at night, so she went to eat with Hu Xiaodie, and then drove back to mushroom village.


    The next morning, the expansion of the mushroom bacon house and the mushroom slaughterhouse started at the same time. Hu Shuxiang also set off some firecrackers for the sake of luck.


    The villagers who were ready to help saw that the masons were in working condition, and they rolled up their sleeves and ran to help. Those who move bricks and those who move mud are very busy.


    Hu Shuxiang took the White Pagoda cigarettes bought from Li su''e''s shop and gave them to everyone. He said some polite words like "thank you for your trouble".


    This is the rule of the surrounding villages. Every family who starts to build a house will consciously come to help for a day. As an owner, you just need to smoke, you don''t need to prepare meals.


    After a few polite words, the villagers took the cigarette and put a clip in their ears to get busy.


    In just one day, the foundations of the mushroom bacon house and the mushroom slaughterhouse were repaired. Thanks to the villagers who are not lazy.


    The next afternoon, Hu Xiaolin just asked his sister Hu Xiaodie about the effect of farewell to my concubine, and the phone rang in his pocket. It was Qiu Hong who called, "Xiaolin, you''ll pick us up tonight."


    "Didn''t you inform sister Lei?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "No! We''re going to be light and easy this time. No one has informed us. And you can''t use bodyguards every day. " Qiu Hong explained with a smile. After all, that''s a lot of money.


    She has a point! Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "how many of you salute?"


    Qiu Hong replied, "there are five suitcases for three people. Don''t drive too fast at the airport. If we''re recognized, we''re in trouble. "Next, after chatting a few words, I hung up!


    This time, Hu Xiaolin is worried!


    You can''t drive a Ford Raptor, let alone a Rolls Royce phantom! What do you want to drive? Can''t you buy another car? Forget it, go to Henglin city first, and just give Qin Ruoyu the material bag for making medicated food, so that she can test it first.


    Hu Xiaolin greets Xu Mengya and is ready to leave. But who knows, just started the car, Xu Mengya ran over in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, if you''re OK tomorrow morning, remember to come back early."


    Why are you so anxious? Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what''s the matter, Xiaoya?"


    "Li Fei of Zhibing uncle''s family got married the day after tomorrow. When the celebration was held that day, his aunt said hello. I forgot later. I just remembered today. " Xu Mengya apologized.


    "Yes! I''ll be back early tomorrow morning. " Hu Xiaolin asked about the time of pick-up, then said: "you first let Fei Fei wash the car in the town, and then go to install the wedding car. I''m sure I can get home before pick-up."


    "But if they don''t wash it in the town, they''re afraid they can''t afford to pay for it. I''m worried that I can''t clean myself. " Xu Mengya is in a bit of a dilemma. This is a matter that Hu Xiaolin promised Ren to run the army. He can''t do it for others.


    "It''s time for the wedding car to fly back to the town." How old does Hu Xiaolin think he is.


    Xu Mengya nodded and said, "if you can''t come back, call me. If you can come back, don''t drive too fast. It''s not safe. "


    "I see, wife." Hu Xiaolin put his hand out of the window and pinched Xu Mengya''s pretty face.


    It''s not honest in broad daylight! Xu Mengya clapped her hand and said, "who is your wife? I hate it


    PS: I have something to do from September 1 to 7, so I can''t update it for the time being. The lowest number is eight. Please forgive me and wish you a happy life.

 Chapter 432

    Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor towards Henglin city. On the way, Li su''e called him. The business was very light and small: "husband, Zhao Ziyan asked you to go to the red sorghum distillery to pull wine. The warehouse was full of sorghum. If you don''t move it away, it won''t fit


    What''s the matter with a thief? Hu Xiaolin came to be interested and asked with a smile, "sister su''e, where are you? Is the little devil in the village? Don''t be afraid. I''ll lead my comrades to kill you right away and rescue you. "


    "Don''t talk about these useless things!" Li su''e snorted discontentedly, and then explained, "Xiao Li is here. I can''t let her know what I call you."


    Love is like this! Hu Xiaolin was relieved. After chatting with Li su''e for a while, he was ready to hang up. But Li su''e whispered, "my husband, slow down on your way. Remember to miss me." With that, he hung up in a hurry.


    I''ve been busy these days. I don''t have time to go to Li su''e''s office! After going back, we must find a time to have a good chat with Li su''e.


    There is no skill in separation! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and drove seriously.


    When Ford Raptor stopped at the gate of the delicious Paradise Hotel, Hu Xiaolin found that there were not many cars and there were not many people in the hall. It''s very different from the scene of traffic and overcrowding before.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the president''s office with a good command of the way. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qin Ruoyu kneading his forehead with his head down. When she heard the door ring, she didn''t look up. Her voice was full of helplessness. "What''s the matter? Did the guest who reserved the box return? You don''t have to report this to me. "


    "Sister Ruoyu, are you ok?" Hu Xiaolin asked softly.


    As soon as Qin Ruoyu raised his head, he saw Hu Xiaolin with a tight frown. Suddenly, he suddenly stood up and said in a startled voice, "Xiao Lin, why are you here? Is there something about medicated food? " With that, he also stared at Hu Xiaolin, as if to see the answer from his face.


    This is the Savior!


    Qin Ruoyu really doesn''t know what to do if Hu Xiaolin hasn''t made a medicated diet yet! Jia Dafang is deeply rooted in Henglin area. She can''t compete at all.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded with a straight face.


    Qin Ruoyu immediately laughed, rushed over and punched him, and said angrily, "then don''t you show it to me quickly! You little bastard, are you trying to scare me to death? " With that, she snorted.


    Beautiful women are beautiful even when they are full of breath! Hu Xiaolin still wrung his brows and said in a deep voice, "I thought you were ill. I was going to take you to see a doctor."


    "Nonsense! Where am I ill? " Qin Ruoyu was stunned. Is it hard to be too worried, too tired and not looking well these days? It''s broken! I forgot to make up this morning! Thinking of this, she turned and ran to the suite behind her.


    Hu Xiaolin called out in a hurry, "sister Ruoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You wait for me for half an hour!" Qin Ruoyu''s voice fell and he closed the door!


    What do you want to do?


    Hu Xiaolin murmured, then sat at Qin Ruoyu''s desk, and saw a familiar picture flashing on the chat software on the computer screen.


    Hu Xiaolin is a little handy. It turns out to be Hao Lei. When he opens it, he sees a line: Xiaoyu, don''t worry. Kobayashi is trying to find a way. We should trust him. What''s more, what are you afraid of this time.


    How to answer?


    Hu Xiaolin touches his chin, takes out his mobile phone, opens the chat software and finds Hao Lei. Frowning and thinking for a moment, Hu Xiaolin typed a line: sister Lei, do you believe me?


    Hao Lei immediately gave a reply: little bastard, I don''t believe who you believe!


    Looking in a good mood, Hu Xiaolin is happy: then I want to tell you a bad news.


    Hao Lei: what''s the matter?


    Hu Xiaolin first made a laughing expression, and then said: I''m lying on the sofa pretending to be drunk.


    What does that mean? Hao Lei was stunned for a moment and then remembered what she had said before: little bastard, are you itching? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!


    Hu Xiaolin made a shy expression and then replied: not yet. I''m going to build a bacon factory. Sister Lei, give me a week.


    Hu Xiaolin put his cell phone into his pocket and watched a movie on his computer.


    Before long, the shoulder was pressed. Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw Qin Ruoyu with long hair, light makeup, White Chiffon shirt, black skirt and flesh colored silk stockings. "Xiao Lin, do I look good now?" Qin Ruoyu''s face turned red with that. It''s kind of like asking your boyfriend for advice.


    "Good looking!" Hu Xiaolin nodded busily. Qin Ruoyu is a woman with beauty and wisdom, especially her two beautiful eyes. Otherwise, Hu Xiaolin would not have looked straight when they met for the first time.


    "That''s about it!" Qin Ruoyu snorted and stretched out her hand and said, "where are the things?"


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, began to act silly again. In order to act like a little bit, he also looked up and down at Qin Ruoyu and said in a strange tone: "Mr. Qin, I think it''s necessary for us to have a good talk about it!" Said, also twisted a few fingers!This little bastard is going to make an inch! But I can cooperate with him and adjust the atmosphere by the way! Qin Ruoyu was also very involved in the play. She glanced at Hu Xiaolin shyly and said in a low voice: "boss Hu, I don''t have much money now. You see, can we do it another way With that, he encircled Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    Instant, big gentle then pressed on the back of the head! Then hurry up and feel comfortable! Hu Xiaolin grinned and rubbed his head back and forth several times. Then he grabbed Qin Ruoyu''s hand and said with a smile: "sister Ruoyu, let''s go to the back room. Talk about the way. "


    "Talk about you big head!" Qin Ruoyu broke away from Hu Xiaolin''s hand and knocked on his head. He said, "do you want to blame me, dead Xiaolin?"


    "If I say no, it''s a lie!" Hu Xiaolin turned his head and grabbed Da gentle. He also said reasonably, "sister Ruoyu, this is what you promised me."


    "Promise you big head!" Qin Ruoyu clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and hummed: "what''s the matter? What about medicated food? If you can''t satisfy me today, don''t think of such a way! " Then he grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and threatened with a loud voice, "do you hear me?"


    "Try the cook first!" Hu Xiaolin quickly took out a plastic bag from the satchel and put it on the table, "sister Ruoyu, this is the bag." With that, he ran to the back suite.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Ruoyu asked in a hurry.


    "You won''t let me out of this? I''ll go and lie down for a while, and then I''ll fight with you for 300 rounds! " Hu Xiaolin said without looking back.

 Chapter 433

    Sick again!


    Qin Ruoyu doesn''t have time to quarrel with Hu Xiaolin now. He takes out the phone, dials the head chef''s phone, calls him to the kitchen, gives Hu Xiaolin the bag he put down, and solemnly says: "medicated food is related to our life and death. You must take out all the efforts to press the bottom of the box."


    This chef, Zhou Xiaofa, is a master recruited by Qin Ruoyu through Yang Guodong before the opening of delicious Paradise Hotel in Henglin city. Although he is not an old-fashioned confidant, his ability is beyond doubt. What''s more, the salary here is high. Qin Ruoyu treats people well. He also likes to stay here.


    Zhou Xiaofa nodded and said seriously, "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I''ll go right away. But, how to use this bag? When will you join? "


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Ruoyu then pushed open the door of the suite. At that time, he saw Hu Xiaolin leaning on the head of the bed with his legs up. Of course, that''s not the point. The most important thing is that all the clothes she had changed and left on the bed were folded neatly and placed beside Hu Xiaolin.


    The clothes before are all changed!


    Has Hu Xiaolin folded his clothes and trousers?


    In an instant, Qin Ruoyu''s face was red! He didn''t dare to look at Hu Xiaolin and swallowed his words.


    What a red face when you have nothing to do! Men are well dressed! It''s not too much! Hu Xiaolin touched his face and said curiously, "what''s the matter with you, sister Ruoyu? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Everything has to wait for Zhou Xiaofa to leave! Qin Ruoyu pretended to be calm and said, "Xiao Lin, how do you use those bags?"


    This is the only thing about feelings! Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, "just throw it in after boiling. By the way, sister Ruoyu, I have a Nutrition Certificate in my bag. "


    Qin Ruoyu answered and closed the door and left. When she opened Hu Xiaolin''s bag, she saw the proof of "Farewell My Concubine". "Make a farewell to my concubine first, and then put in the bag. As for the rest, you can do whatever you want! Remember, we must have our own characteristics. " Qin Ruoyu said.


    "Good!" Zhou Xiaofa answered and left quickly.


    Qin Ruoyu unlocked the door of the office, then pushed open the door of the suite and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, what did you just do?" Finish saying, still Piao dress one eye!


    This guy didn''t do anything wrong with it!


    "Pack up your clothes!" Hu Xiaolin was happy again and said with a smile, "sister Ruoyu, you are very fashionable. The style is really bold."


    "You! You! You bastard Qin Ruoyu was so angry that he rushed up and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and roared, "where are my clothes? Where did you put it? "


    This joke is a little too much! Hu Xiaolin quickly pointed to the side and said, "they are all by the side. If you don''t believe it, look at it for yourself. There''s nothing missing. "


    "If you lie to me, you''re dead!" Qin Ruoyu snorted! I took it up and checked it before I put my heart into my stomach.


    Hu Xiaolin rubbed the ear that was torn by her and said wrongly: "if the rain elder sister, I just look at too messy to help you clean up for a while, you are not so cruel."


    "It''s still light!" Qin Ruoyu gave him a white look and reminded him, "I''m tired of people moving my clothes."


    "Well, I remember!" Hu Xiaolin put on his shoes and said, "sister Ruoyu, I have something to do. I have to drive your car first. You can drive mine for the time being." Then he went out.


    "Are you angry?" Qin Ruoyu also knew that his hand was a little heavy, so he quickly grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm. It''s very likely that he won''t let him go if he doesn''t understand.


    "No, I have to go." Hu Xiaolin is actually a little embarrassed. At that time, when he just came into the room, he was in a state of mind that Qin Ruoyu would be scared to clean up, but he didn''t expect that she would be furious.


    "Not really angry?" Qin Ruoyu still doesn''t believe it.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile, "sister Ruoyu, I really have something to do. Just call me when the medicated meal is ready. I''m revising the prescription


    "Then you smile!" Qin Ruoyu is not sure whether Hu Xiaolin is still angry. But Hu Xiaolin''s words dispelled his doubts in his heart, "do you want to give money?"


    Qin Ruoyu tugged open the bedside table and found a coin to put in his hand


    "I''ll give you a hundred when you smile." Hu Xiaolin quickly took out a red ticket from his pocket.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Qin Ruoyu couldn''t help laughing. How to do with the same business! Well, it''s just like the artists in the ancient buildings in the movies.


    "Reward!" Hu Xiaolin yelled, directly put the money into the big gentle gap, also conveniently grabbed a! Then he turned around and ran, "ha ha, he made a dollar, gave 100 yuan and lost 99 yuan."


    "Hu Xiaolin, stop for me, I''ll tear your ear off!" Qin Ruoyu turns into a lion in Hedong in an instant. He wants to tear Hu Xiaolin''s heart! This little bastard dares to mess around!


    Hu Xiaolin is not a fool. He knows that if he stays, he will have to bear Qin Ruoyu''s anger. Grab the key of the Audi off-road vehicle, lift the satchel and run away.Poof!


    Qin Ruoyu saw that he was faster than the rabbit and couldn''t help laughing. After the sound of footsteps went away, she thought of the strange thing just now! In an instant, pretty face is extremely hot. I don''t know how, she didn''t get angry in her heart, just some dissatisfaction. I think that Hu Xiaolin is too frivolous and should correct his way.


    "What''s the matter with me? How can you think of something useless in broad daylight Qin Ruoyu shakes his head in a hurry and throws his confused thoughts into the air.


    After Hu Xiaolin left delicious paradise, he drove an Audi SUV directly to the airport. I found a small restaurant nearby and ordered two cold dishes. Then I took a drink and looked at the clock in a daze.


    At 7:30, after checking out, Hu Xiaolin arrived at the airport as soon as possible. Before long, three women in baseball caps and casual clothes appeared in Hu Xiaolin''s view.


    One of them, wearing a long black dress, is Qiu Hong. Although she was wearing a pair of round glasses, Hu Xiaolin recognized her at a glance.


    Qiu Hong also found Hu Xiaolin standing in the crowd. After waving his hand, he took the lead in running over. He stuffed his luggage into Hu Xiaolin''s hand and asked, "where is the car? You lead the way and we''ll follow you. " Then he gave Hu Xiaolin a push.


    Four people came to the parking lot. After sitting in the car, Dong Qingyu took a big picture and said with emotion, "Whoa, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t recognize it."


    "Yes! If they find out, they''re in trouble. " Qiu Hong is also a look of lingering fear! After several deep breaths, she suddenly frowned and asked, "Xiao Lin, how does it smell in this car?"


    The technical content of finding fault is too low! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes around and drove out, and replied, "this is the rain sister''s car. If there is no perfume, it will be evil."

 Chapter 434

    Qiu Hong found that the cushion in the car was very familiar, and immediately forgot the unhappiness caused by the conjecture. She thought that Hu Xiaolin and a woman had a fight in this car. "Xiaolin, this is Yao Yuechan, the master of architecture who is proficient in pastoral design that Qingyu found for you." Qiu Hong gave each other a brief introduction.


    Hu Xiaolin who was driving said hello to her and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to eat and have a good chat later."


    Yao Yuechan nodded and said that she would let Hu Xiaolin drive safely. Seeing that they didn''t mean to speak, Dong Qingyu said, "Xiao Lin, let''s not eat outside. Let''s go straight home."


    "Where?" Hu Xiaolin was not surprised. Qiu Hong told him before that Dong Qingyu wanted to settle in Henglin city.


    Qiu Hong smiles and says, "Building 9 of rose garden. Qingyu bought it a few days ago. It''s all decorated, and we''ve bought quilts again, so we can live in it. "


    Rose garden is a famous Regal community in Henglin city. It is full of single family villas and adopts the style of imitating western architecture. All the celebrities and dignitaries who are not qualified to live in LANWAN are concentrated here.


    Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t live in Henglin City, he knows something about it. But instead of being curious about the origin of the house, he drove directly to the rose garden.


    Just came to the front of the community was good quality security stopped, "Sir, are you looking for people or residents?"


    "Resident!" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Qiu Hong handed over a card. After verification, the security guard said, "madam, is this your car? We need to make a record. "


    Qiu Hong looked at Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin said, "no, you don''t need to put it on record."


    "All right! Thank you for your cooperation and wish you a happy life. " Then the security guard let go. According to Qiu Hong''s instructions, Hu Xiaolin drove directly to the front of the ninth villa.


    After the car was parked, Hu Xiaolin found that it was a villa with three upper and three lower parts, which was in the style of North American architecture. After entering, the interior decoration and furniture are also North American style, giving people a very relaxed feeling.


    When they were seated, Hu Xiaolin asked, "what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it. "


    "Dangdang! Eat this Qiu Hong said and took out two buckets of instant noodles from his bag.


    "It''s not good to eat this at night." Hu Xiaolin seldom eats instant noodles at night. He thinks eating noodles in soup is more nutritious than eating this.


    "Make do with it." Then Qiu Hong went to boil water. Dong Qingyu explained to Hu Xiaolin: "Xiaolin, Yuechan is a celebrity. You know Yao Chengzu at the end of Qing Dynasty? Yuechan is his descendant. "


    For Yao Chengzu, Hu Xiaolin also know some, the word Han Pavilion, the number Buyun. He was born in a carpenter''s family in the fifth year of Tongzhi. His grandfather, Yao canting, wrote ziye''s posthumous letter. At the age of 11, he studied carpentry with his uncle, Yao Kaisheng, and built between townships and counties. There are no less than a thousand houses and courtyards that have been designed all my life. There are many representative works, including the original law of construction and the original painting of Yao Chengzu''s construction.


    No wonder she has the temperament of a lady from a big family.


    Hu Xiaolin seriously looked at the woman in front of her, who was wearing a white dress, with waterfall like long hair behind her head, and with a faint smile on her quiet and elegant face.


    Before, Hu Xiaolin also thought Yao Yuechan was very ordinary. After such a survey, he found that the woman was very quiet and easygoing. It feels like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Hello, I''ll trouble you more about design in the future." Hu Xiaolin is polite.


    Yao Yuechan said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Mr. Hu. I give you a job and you pay me. It''s not trouble. It''s not trouble. I''ll do my best. "


    Hey!


    This is a bit interesting! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "as long as you can come up with a design that I am satisfied with, the salary is not a problem."


    "Good!" Yao Yuechan smiles and confidently says, "Mr. Hu, I will make you satisfied."


    "Hey, can you stop sitting down and talk about work?" Qiu Hong came out with a hot kettle and said, "Xiao Lin, you can''t bully Yue Chan. If Yuechan is not happy, Qingyu will definitely settle with you. "


    "Am I that bad?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. Qiu Hong is just looking for fault. She has to find a chance to clean her up.


    "Xiao Lin is the most kind-hearted." Dong Qingyu held Hu Xiaolin a, just remind a way: "month Chan words not much, work is not too urgent, you can not urge her."


    People with ability have temper! Hu Xiaolin nodded and told them that they would leave early tomorrow morning. If there is anything wrong with Dong Qingyu, you can call him at any time.


    "Leaving at six? Why is it so early? " Qiu Hongxiu frowned. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. She wants to have a big meal!


    After Hu Xiaolin explained, he urged them to eat quickly and have an early rest. Yao Yuechan thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning."


    "Good! I''ll wait for you. " Hu Xiaolin nodded. After they finished their instant noodles, they chatted a few words and went to the guest room on the first floor. Knowing that Qiu Hong would come, he didn''t lock the door on purpose.Sure enough, half an hour later, the door was pushed open. Immediately after, Qiu Hong''s voice rang, "little friend, my sister wants to die of you." With that, he grasped Hu Xiaolin''s power.


    "What do you want?" Hu Xiaolin was not moved and turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed.


    "What do you say?" Qiu Hong said and then pushed him, took the initiative to send on the red lips, small hands are also busy. A moment later, the two separated, Hu Xiaolin said: "I have something to do tomorrow morning, can''t mess."


    "You''re lying! You don''t want to give it to me Qiu Hong was so angry that he wanted to beat Hu Xiaolin. How could he be so difficult!


    It''s hungry! Hu Xiaolin saw her face was not good, reached out and dragged her up, hand also fell in the perfect arc, "I rely on, how the clothes did not dry to wear out."


    "I think what you think becomes a fountain! You don''t have to help me with it Qiu Honghong snorted with a pretty face and squatted down with his long legs.


    Hu Xiaolin''s palm also fell on the big gentle, looking at her beautiful eyes tiny squint of pretty appearance, can''t help but bad smile way: "do it yourself, plenty of food and clothing!"


    "Do it yourself!" Qiu Hong is not a pure person. All of a sudden, his long hair was flying, and his stuffy nose was echoing in the room. "Xiaolin, Yuechan doesn''t like to fight, and she has no heart. What''s wrong with her? Don''t give her the same opinion Qiu Hong was busy for a while. When he was tired, he stopped and said.


    How can Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong help Yao Yuechan talk? Are they relatives? Hu Xiaolin also came to the interest, "what is her origin?"

 Chapter 435

    After Qiu Hong''s introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that Yao Yuechan didn''t know how many jobs she had changed because she didn''t like fighting and playing. Every time the experience is almost the same, either run away, or scared away by the boss.


    "And how do you know each other?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Once Qingyu went out to perform, he needed to build an idyllic scene. At that time, a highly paid expert was employed. Because he knew that Qingyu liked the North American style, he recommended the scene of a small North American town. But Qingyu thinks it''s not right. After all, the song is a folk song in the south. When we were arguing with the experts, Yao Yuechan didn''t know where she came from, so she gave the expert a lecture and said that if he didn''t have the ability, he would not show off. " Qiu Hong said and drank two water, just shout of voice a little big, voice almost dumb.


    Hu Xiaolin dragged her to the desk, then busy up, also asked: "and then?"


    Qiu Hong snorted a few times, then said ambiguously: "then they had a competition on the spot, and the expert left with a face full of resentment. Later, it was Yao Yuechan''s plan. Qingyu also left him in the fairy studio. But you know, where there are many women, there are many intrigues. Yao Yuechan is not an opponent. She quit soon and changed her phone


    After a pause, Qiu Hong said: "last time Qingyu didn''t think of her for a moment. When he went back, he knew that he thought of Yao Yuechan after seeing the photos of the previous performance. After many contacts, he found him. Ah, little bastard, do you mean to upset me? " After that, he punched Hu Xiaolin twice.


    "Nonsense, I want to thank you very much!" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    Qiu Hong protested: "don''t be like Lao Niu. I want to enjoy it a little more."


    "You call me brother." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "No!" Qiu Hongcai refused, but Hu Xiaolin was ten years younger than him. But as soon as he finished, Hu stopped, "I''m a little tired. Let''s continue tomorrow morning."


    It''s not appetizing! Qiu Hong quickly grabbed Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "did you do it on purpose? Let me call you! Just shout! Brother, I won''t let you go. " With that, her pretty face turned more red. I''m really ashamed.


    "That''s about it!" Hu Xiaolin laughed triumphantly. It''s not common for men to pack up the ripe peaches like this.


    After more than an hour, the fighting stopped. After chatting for a while, Qiu Hongcai left.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin woke up on time. After washing, he opened the door of the bedroom and saw Yao Yuechan sitting on the sofa waiting. "Why are you so early?" Hu Xiaolin thought he had to wait for her for a while.


    "I don''t use make-up." Yao Yuechan said with a smile.


    That''s a fantastic answer! Hu Xiaolin waved, "let''s go."


    After they left the rose garden, they found a clean breakfast shop, solved the problem of breakfast, and drove directly to mushroom village. On the way, Hu Xiaolin also sent a text message to Qin Ruoyu, telling her to take the car to mushroom village and change the car in recent days.


    Yao Yuechan doesn''t talk much. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t ask. She doesn''t say. She either lowers her head or looks at the scenery outside the window. It''s quiet and frightening.


    Hu Xiaolin wanted to tease her, but as soon as he turned his eyes, he came up with an idea, "are you so beautiful? I''m not afraid I''ll sell you! "


    "Last night, I told my sister about my trip in recent days. If she can''t find me in two days, she''ll call the police. At that time, the program I set will send my missing information to the major forums all over the world. The police will not be able to bear the public opinion and frantically look for me. " Yao Yuechan said lightly.


    Can we have a good chat? Hu Xiaolin is completely speechless! Fortunately, no one married her, or sooner or later she would be angry!


    Yao Yuechan saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak and asked, "are you very disappointed?"


    It''s silly to say that! Well, it''s natural to be stupid!


    Hu Xiaolin face a board, ferocious said: "you are not afraid of me to kill you?"


    "Are you willing to be so beautiful?" Yao Yuechan squints at him.


    Motherfucker, there''s no way to talk! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and hummed, "I don''t care about you anymore. Play by yourself." Finish saying, then concentrate on driving.


    Before the car came near mushroom village, the sound of two kicks was heard. Just into the village, they saw the big happy words on the pole, as well as the children bouncing.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Ren Zhibing''s Hutong was full of people, so he drove over. After getting off the bus, he congratulated Ren Zhibing, who was smiling and greeting the villagers, "Uncle Zhibing, congratulations." With that, he took out the red envelope that Xu Mengya had given him in advance, "this is a little intention."


    "Xiang has given a share to brother Lin Ren Zhibing didn''t answer. And he''s too embarrassed to answer. Rolls Royce phantom as a wedding car, which is rare in Yumin County! What''s more, Hu Xiaolin didn''t want the car money at all, even the gas money.


    "My father is my father''s, and I am mine." Hu Xiaolin gave it to him and then asked, "by the way, how about flying? Why hasn''t the wedding car come yet? "Ren Zhibing scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I''m afraid we''ll get dirty, and I''m afraid the kids will make trouble and break it, so I haven''t let Feifei come here yet."


    "What about the rest of the wedding cars?" Hu Xiaolin road.


    "The other five wedding cars are Passat. We rent them from town. It should have come, but the woman wants an Audi off-road car as a camera car. We are asking people to help us find it. " With a sigh, he took out his daughter-in-law to marry his son.


    "Don''t look for it. This is Audi." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the car behind him.


    "But it''s boss Qin''s!" Ren Zhibing remembered the license plate and knew it was Qin Ruoyu''s car.


    "I has the final say in my driving. By the way, just let the wedding car come. I''ll go home and come right away. " Hu Xiaolin then got into the car and went directly to Niujiao mountain.


    Chen Feifei, who is taking photos next to Rolls Royce mirage, saw Hu Xiaolin, dropped his mobile phone and ran over, "brother Xiaolin, why are you so early?" With that, he also looked at Yao Yuechan behind her.


    "Xiaoya asked me to come back early. Dare I not?" Hu Xiaolin then gave Chen Feifei a brief introduction to Yao Yuechan and asked him to drive to Renzhi strategist first.


    Chen Feifei nodded and said mysteriously, "brother Xiaolin, sister Xiaoya may come to you to discuss something."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "You''ll know when you go." Chen Feifei left a sentence and was ready to run. Hu Xiaolin called to him in a hurry, "wait, where''s Han Peng? Let him drive the car. I want to use it. " Then he put the key of Audi off-road vehicle into Chen Feifei''s hand.

 Chapter 436

    When Hu Xiaolin takes Yao Yuechan to the living room of the villa, Xu Mengya and Li SOE don''t know what to discuss. They both frowned and looked worried.


    Seeing a stranger, Xu Mengya quickly stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, who is this?" With that, his eyes fell on Yao Yuechan, who was as gentle as water.


    Hu Xiaolin rushed to introduce them. When Xu Mengya heard that Dong Qingyu was looking for a master of pastoral design, she said in a hurry: "Yuechan, it''s up to you."


    "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Yao Yuechan is full of confidence.


    "Yuechan sister, drink tea." Li su''e came out with the tea and said, "this is the wild tea Xiao Lin brought from the mountain. You must have never drunk it."


    Yao Yuechan sniffed and doubted: "how so fragrant."


    "Just try it. By the way, you can talk with Xiaoya about the design scheme. Sister su''e is OK. They both know what I think. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Good!" Yao Yuechan is also impolite and says, "but I''m in a hurry this time. I haven''t prepared a lot of things. I need your help to prepare them."


    "Just say what you want, and I''ll buy it right away." Li su''e said hastily.


    "Yes! I''ve lent you Xiao Lin''s study. " Xu Mengya wants Yao Yuechan to live in a villa. In this way, Hu Xiaolin can tell her what he thinks in time.


    "Then you can talk. I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do." Hu Xiaolin plans to visit Ren Zhibing. We all live in the same village. We should help with this kind of thing.


    "Wait a minute." Li su''e stopped him in a hurry and added, "Xiao Ya has something to do with you."


    Finally! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister su''e, you''d better say it." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    Li su''e looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, Zhibing came to find Xiaoya yesterday. She plans to let lifeI learn some skills in the town."


    "Craft? He wants lifeI to go to the distillery? " Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and then he woke up. No wonder when he met Ren Zhibing at that time, he laughed so unnaturally and spoke so politely.


    "Well!" Li su''e nodded. Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, she explained, "the production capacity of the distillery is too high. The storeroom is full. Zhao Ziyan is preparing to shut down the workers."


    "Don''t worry about production. You don''t have to worry about selling sorghum. " Hu Xiaolin has a magical Valley, so he is not afraid of enough production. What''s more, the longer the sorghum is burned in the magic Valley, the better the taste.


    "You mean let Li Fei pass? By the way, how much is the right salary? " She asked.


    Red sorghum distillery has always been Zhao Ziyan in the deal, Hu Xiaolin direct mouth is not appropriate. What''s more, Ren lifeI has no experience in wine making! He thought about it for a while and said, "you ask lifeI to find Zhao Ziyan. Ziyan will take care of it."


    "Yes After Hu Mengya nodded her head, she said, "I''m sure you should think more about it."


    This problem must be solved! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "I know." After that, they chatted with Xu Mengya and went to the village.


    The wedding car has been photographed in sequence, with Audi off-road car at the top. Both Chen Feixiang and Han Peng are chatting with the villagers with cigarettes in their mouths.


    Wearing a suit and shoes, wearing a red tie, Ren lifeI also came out. When he saw Hu Xiaolin coming, he quickly went up and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m giving you trouble." Then he took out a bag of Yuxi and handed one.


    "When did you learn that?" Hu Xiaolin pushed the cigarette back and said with a smile: "don''t make these pieces of soup with the man. If you are sincere, have a good drink with the man later!"


    Ren lifeI remembered that Hu Xiaolin didn''t smoke! Scratching his head, he said with a smile, "OK, we''ll drink as many as you say."


    "Aren''t you afraid of Kobayashi pouring you down?" Chen Feifei took his shoulder and said with a smile: "lifeI, is it hard for you to stay out for two years and drink more?"


    "I don''t know if I''m good at it. All I know is that I didn''t find a man to drink and a daughter-in-law to show us." Han Peng also came together!


    What a crime! The sweat on Ren lifeI''s forehead came out instantly. In front of these three people but his hair is small, everybody plays from childhood to big! "Brother Xiaolin, brother Feifei, brother pengzi are wrong. I''ll drink with you the night after tomorrow. I''ll drink as you say! " Ren lifeI said seriously.


    "Don''t you have to come back the day after tomorrow?" Han Peng Leng for a while, pointing to Ren lifeI scolded: "you boy enough Yin, don''t want to let the man help you block wine?"


    "Hey, hey, brothers, help me." Ren lifeI saw that his mind had been torn down, so he stopped beating around the Bush and said awkwardly: "my wife''s family must have poured water on me. I don''t think they''re from the village. But for my daughter-in-law, the marriage would have been ruined. "


    "We''ll go together the day after tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin punched him and said, "if you have anything to do in the future, go directly to me. Don''t let your father go to find Xiaoya.""I thought so at that time, but my father said that I had to ask Xiaoya for advice on this kind of thing." Ren lifeI scratched his head. It''s really not true. And I didn''t call Hu Xiaolin in advance.


    There are some things between brothers to make clear, there is no need to catch! Hu Xiaolin was not mean either. He said with a smile, "OK, when you get married, go to red sorghum distillery to find Zhao Ziyan. Xiaoya should call your father. By the way, go and do a good job. Don''t disgrace the men. "


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sure I''ll do well." Ren lifeI swore. He never dreamed that it would be so easy. Because before, Ren Zhibing went to the red sorghum distillery to inquire, and knew that there was no plan to recruit workers there.


    While the four brothers were chatting, Peng kuohai came quickly, "lifeI, get on the bus quickly! Fly, you drive slowly, don''t worry. Pengzi, you need to be in the team. Don''t rush. Xiaolin, don''t go. You''ll go home with us and wait. Zhibing brothers make tea and wait for you. "


    "Home is so boring. Uncle kuohai, I''d like to have fun, too! " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to sit at home chatting with those old guys. It''s boring.


    Sun shining, who was appointed as the general manager of jieqin, saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to stay in the village, so he called out: "Yang Dabao, there''s still the general manager''s card. Hurry to get one."


    "Come on!" Yang Dabao came running with the card in his hand, "Xiao Lin, you are the number one in our village! There is no such young manager in our village


    "Uncle Bao, when your Cuiliu gets married, how about being the manager of seeing off relatives for you?" Hu Xiaolin joked. Yang Dabao has two daughters. The eldest daughter is 20 years old and works in Henglin city.

 Chapter 437

    "Really?" Yang Dabao was so excited that he quickly clapped his hand and said, "that''s it! If you come to our town, my daughter will not be angry! By the way, let''s go to Xiaodie''s restaurant in the evening and have a good drink. Uncle must treat you. "


    There''s a situation! Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "have you found your mother-in-law''s family?"


    "Hey, hey, I found it. Du Guocai of Du Jiazhuang! Although the boy is a little tiger, he is not a coward. Our Cuiliu was bullied when she worked in Henglin City, and the country just knocked out the boy''s teeth. " Yang Dabao''s face was full of smiles, and he was quite satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    This kind of thing can''t fall off the chain! The men in mushroom village are all nails! Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "yes, we will definitely go there." With that, he sat in the camera car.


    After the village''s second kick, the team set off. Han Peng''s driving skills are good. He drives very steadily. Chen Feifei, who is in charge of driving the wedding car, drives more steadily for fear that something might go wrong.


    With these two cars, Passat, who was hired from behind, could only follow slowly.


    Soon, the motorcade came to the bride''s house in Qiaogou town. To Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, Ren lifeI''s daughter-in-law Zhang Xiangjing and Ji Yueyao live in the same community.


    When the wedding car stopped at the downstairs of Zhang Xiangjing''s house, Zhang''s people who were going to make trouble for Ren lifeI were all stunned: is this Rolls Royce phantom Chen Feifei''s surprise?


    Curious as they were, they did not dare to approach. Even some people doubt whether Ren lifeI is in the car.


    When the door opened, Ren lifeI with a smiling face came down. He looked at those Zhang Jia people with big eyes and said to a young man, "brother bin, is this a surprise enough?"


    "Where did you find it?" Zhang Xiangbin, Zhang Xiangjing''s cousin, was surprised. I even forgot the whole trick I had thought before! Li Fei is afraid of being annoyed.


    "I''m small!" Ren lifeI also waved to Hu Xiaolin who just got off the bus, "brother Xiaolin, this is Zhang Xiangbin, Xiangjing''s cousin."


    There is something in the story. This boy must have given Ren lifeI some problems before! Otherwise Ren lifeI would not find fault with him directly! Good brother, if you want to straighten up, you must give your full support! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother bin, do you want to try?" Finish saying, then took the car key that Chen Feifei handed over.


    "No! No Zhang Xiangbin waved his hand again and again. He didn''t dare to open it. If it''s broken, he can''t afford to sell it! "Brothers, please come inside, please come inside. I''ve made the tea and I''m waiting for you. " Zhang Xiangbin said, also put a please posture, even the tone of speech has changed.


    Ren lifeI shrugged his shoulders. It''s really not fun. He admitted so soon. When I fell in love with Zhang Xiangjing before, he made things difficult! Think of before and Zhang Xiangjing fall in love, he every day the whole demon moth, Ren lifeI feel cheap to him.


    You have to forgive and forgive!


    Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder and motioned him not to dally! Ren lifeI grinned and went in first. Mushroom village to meet the pro team also followed into.


    According to the rules of Qiaogou Town, the man should rest in the house for a while and have a cup of tea. Only when the auspicious time is approaching can we knock on the bride''s door.


    As soon as they were seated, Zhang Hongtao, Zhang Xiangbin''s father and Zhang''s principal, came in. He politely asked Hu Xiaolin, "where are you, Xiaolin?"


    "Cultivate mushrooms in the fields." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Fool people even without blinking an eye, a look to know is not a good thing! Zhang Hongtao said with a dry smile, "the fields in mushroom village are full of gold!"


    That''s damaging enough! It is clear that Hu Xiaolin does not understand etiquette, has no education, and can not find a suitable excuse to fool people! Hu Xiaolin was not annoyed. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t know if there is gold in the field, but I know that diligent people will never die of hunger. The way to earn money is clear, and you can sleep at night! "


    That''s a good thing to say! Sun shining, who knows something about Zhang''s family, said with a smile: "when I have time to go to mushroom village, we have a restaurant in our village. It''s economical, delicious and inexpensive."


    "Is that Kobayashi''s?" Zhang Hongtao said curiously.


    "Brother Xiang bin, put your heart in it. Xiangjing of your family can''t bear the loss or the hardship of our village lifeI! " Sun shining took a high attitude and did not answer his question directly.


    Zhang Xiangbin''s face is black! This is clearly his! Before, he tried his best to let his cousin marry song Zhijiang, a local tyrant classmate in Qiaogou town. "I do it for my sister''s sake, too." Zhang Xiangbin said with a black face.


    "What''s your turn to interrupt? Get out of here When Zhang Hongtao saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows picked, he drove his son out directly. He also stood up to add tea to sun shining and Hu Xiaolin. "Don''t take it to heart. I''m just a useless son. I''m spoiled."


    "It''s ok if you''re spoiled. If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it." Sun shining said with a smile, "Li Fei got married and went to work in Xiaolin''s factory. As long as he works hard, the couple''s life will certainly be the same. "


    "Yes! Xiaofei is a down-to-earth and capable boy, and he has such a good friend as Xiaolin. Xiangjing of our family will surely have a good life with him. " Although Zhang Hongtao didn''t know what Hu Xiaolin did, he still felt that he had to say good things first. If Hu Xiaolin really has strength, then don''t trip him! If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t, there will be opportunities to clean up Ren lifeI in the future.After chatting a few words, Ren lifeI saw that the auspicious time was approaching, so he ran to Zhang Xiangjing''s door and called. Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei and Han Peng also ran to help, for fear that they would delay the time of getting on the bus.


    "Xiangjing, open the door! I''ve come to pick you up! " Ren lifeI yelled.


    "Where do you cry like that? You sing love songs first!" Inside the room immediately came a woman''s delicate laughter.


    "Wang Sha, I can''t sing well because I don''t have five tones!" Ren lifeI said.


    "If you don''t like it, you have to sing! Otherwise, we don''t know how much you love her. " Cried Wang Sha.


    "Can I have it sung?" Ren lifeI asked.


    "Let others sing love songs to your daughter-in-law, you will!" Wang Sha replied.


    It seems that if you don''t sing, you can''t open the door! Ren lifeI did not knock on the door, turned to Han Peng and said: "pengzi, I know you sing well, please help! By the way, you don''t have a girlfriend, do you? Wang Sha is beautiful and in good shape. Don''t miss this chance. "


    "What about people?" Han Peng is concerned about this.


    "Sensible and reasonable, people are diligent, just a little love to dress up, like to buy clothes." Ren lifeI said, and then to the house shouting: "Wang Sha, I found a song for you."


    "If you dare to cheat me, the man will come back and kill you!" Han Peng said to Ren lifeI, then cleared his throat and cried, "sister Wang Sha, I''m singing. Guess the name of the song! If you''re right, I''ll invite you to the best restaurant in Qiaogou this evening. "


    "You sing first!" Wang Sha, who is hiding in the house, is also interested.


    Han Peng opened his mouth and sang: "she is shy about the flowers on the mountain. She is not as beautiful as Xia. Her sister is just like a flower on the mountain! Sweet little mouth, that seventeen eight, charming face, she looks like a picture... "

 Chapter 438

    "The young man in the mountain has got married, and all the little sisters in the neighborhood have got married. Sister, please marry me quickly! Tomorrow I''ll take that lovely pony, and tomorrow you''ll take your dowry, OK? Come home with me tomorrow Han Peng''s song echoed in the quiet room.


    "I can''t guess!" Wang Sha answered after he finished singing.


    "Don''t stop, open the door quickly!" Zhang Xiangjing''s voice came from the room, "Wang Sha, he sings Chen Xing''s song of birds and flowers! Don''t stop lifeI, or you''ll miss the time to get on the bus! "


    "Zhang Xiangjing, you traitor, don''t you feel down when you see Rolls Royce?" Wang Sha snorted and opened the door.


    "This is for you." Ren lifeI handed Wang Sha a red envelope and ran to find Zhang Xiangjing. Han Peng, who followed in, looked at Wang Sha with light makeup, half sleeves, jeans shorts and sports shoes.


    Ren lifeI didn''t lie. The woman is not short, she has a good figure, and she looks good.


    It must be this one who just sang! Wang Sha took a look at the tall and strong Han Peng and hummed, "is your lovely pony a BMW or malasadi?"


    "Which do you want?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I want the president!" Wang gave Hu Xiaolin a look.


    "President Maserati? Yes, I''ll find you a wedding car when you get married! " Hu Xiaolin took the job directly.


    "You don''t want more people bullying less people!" Wang Sha pursed her little lips and snorted, then said to Han Peng, "I didn''t guess the name of the song. If you are willing to accept defeat, please tell me what you want


    "In the evening, you accompany me to the best restaurant in Qiaogou Town, and I''ll pay for it." Han Peng looks like he has succeeded in his treachery. He also gave Hu Xiaolin a look of thanks.


    "Yes Wang Sha also simply agreed to come down. But then he asked, "which is the best restaurant in Qiaogou town? The delicious restaurant in town? "


    "You''ll know when you go." Han Peng grins and asks Wang Sha for contact information. Hu Xiaolin also followed suit and asked her with a smile: "sister, do you like birds?"


    "Brother Xiaolin, shout your name! Don''t call me a nickname! You give your brother some face Han Peng said. He really has a crush on Wang Sha and wants to pursue her.


    "I won''t tell you!" Wang Sha snorted to Hu Xiaolin! This boy is not a good man either. He just helped Han Peng talk!


    Don''t say pull down! Hu Xiaolin does not force, will focus on the bridegroom and bride. Zhang Xiangjing, who was talking to Ren lifeI, saw Hu Xiaolin, waved her hand and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, I''m giving you trouble."


    "What''s the trouble with my brother getting married? It''s all right. " Hu Xiaolin just looked at Zhang Xiangjing. I''m not short, I''m not ugly, but I''m a little fat.


    After chatting a few words, Zhang Xiangjing''s parents came in and said that the auspicious time had arrived. They got on the bus quickly. As soon as their voice fell, Zhang Xiangjing cheered, "lifeI, hold me down quickly."


    Zhang Xiangjing''s mother sighed and said, "you heartless little girl, are you in such a hurry to leave this home? You have no conscience


    "Hee hee, mom, I don''t want to come back. I want to take that Rolls Royce phantom as soon as possible! It''s the number one wedding car in Qiaogou town. Many people envy it. " Zhang Xiangjing took her mother''s hand and said to her father, "Dad, I''ll come back to see you with lifeI in a few days."


    Ren lifeI also assured him that he would never come back and treat Zhang Xiangjing badly, so that they could rest assured.


    Zhang Xiangjing''s parents know that Qiaogou town is not far from mushroom village. And after marriage, Ren lifeI will work in the town. They waved their hands. After Ren lifeI called his parents, they gave him a red envelope. It''s a change of import fee.


    On the way back to mushroom village, I met several villagers who stopped the car. Sun shining, who was sitting in the front, ran down and stuffed a box of cigarettes and candy, so everyone got out of the way. There''s no stopping at all. They are all villagers in the nearby villages. They all know how to write face.


    "I can''t help feeling that the vice pilot is still in the village. Last year, one of my classmates married to Yumin county. The old man and the old lady who stopped the car asked for three cigarettes and six hundred yuan to move the tricycle away. It''s not a thing! Don''t respect the old


    "It''s not the old man who''s getting bad, it''s the bad man who''s getting old." Han Peng, who was driving, said, "brother Xiaolin, am I right?"


    "There are some scum!" Hu Xiaolin agreed.


    When the phantom of Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of Ren lifeI''s new house, two women in red cloth came out quickly. Holding the burning incense, they turned around the car clockwise and anticlockwise. During the time, they bowed in four directions, East, West, North and south, and then retreated to one side.


    Peng kuohai, the wedding manager, just came and pulled open the door of Rolls Royce. He put the small stool beside the door and motioned Zhang Xiangjing to come out. "Girl, step on the stool and don''t touch the ground."


    Zhang Xiangjing was very lively and unrestrained, and asked, "uncle, what''s this for?""It means that you have a certain position in your mother-in-law''s family. You should not be treated as an outsider. You should respect your opinions and believe in your character." Peng kuohai explained why he stepped on the stool.


    "If Li Fei quarrels with me for no reason, can you make the decision?" Zhang Xiangjing also stood on a small bench when she spoke.


    "Don''t tell me, his father has to break his leg!" Peng kuohai laughs and signals Ren lifeI to take the bride in quickly. Otherwise, it will delay the auspicious time of entering the house.


    The bride can''t move after sitting on the bed until the ceremony. During the period, no matter what happens, you should call your mother-in-law''s family or relatives to help.


    The most important part is eating dumplings. Two small bowls of dumplings will be brought to the bridegroom and bride at the same time! But Zhang Xiangjing is sitting, Ren lifeI is standing, one foot on the bed. This is called establishing rules, which means that the husband''s family has rules, and the woman should pay attention to her words and deeds, not too much.


    But for young people, it''s not useful, it''s just custom. For parents, it''s just custom. After all, it''s not ancient, there are not so many rules, as long as the couple is happy, know how to love, know filial piety is enough.


    Next is the ceremony and the water table. Hu Xiaolin, who originally wanted to join in the fun, was pulled to the second table by Peng kuohai. This is one of the main tables. Only the village has a place like prestige or patriarch. Peng kuohai, sun shining, Hu Shuxiang, Xu Henglu and two old men are sitting here.

 Chapter 439

    Hu Xiaolin said hello one by one before he sat down. Just finished, the smirking Chen Feifei sat next to Hu Xiaolin, "Hey, brother Xiaolin, today I''m in front of you."


    "You did a good job today. The car drives steadily, the technology is good. In the future, do more for the people of our village, and you will be the leader of the next generation. " Peng kuohai said.


    This represents the recognition of the old people in the village! More on behalf of the red and white affairs in the village have a certain say! Chen Feifei was so excited that he said in a hurry, "gentlemen and uncles, I will try my best and never give you any shame." With that, he poured wine back to the crowd.


    During this period, Ren Zhibing and Ren lifeI came to toast under the leadership of Du Dabiao and he Xinliang respectively, and they also made some polite remarks such as poor hospitality and Haihan.


    After food and wine, it''s a big pot. This is Hu Xiaolin''s favorite. Mushroom Tun''s big pot dishes are made of sliced meat, white gourd, fungus, kelp, tofu and Lentinus edodes. They are oily but not greasy and delicious. Because it is cooked with firewood, it tastes better and delicious.


    After the pot, sprinkle coriander and scallion in the bowl, and put two spoonfuls of chili oil. It''s delicious.


    Hu Xiaolin ate two big bowls and two steamed buns at one go, and then put down the bowl contentedly. Hu Shuxiang saw that he was smiling and said with a smile, "how about making this in your sister''s restaurant?"


    "Then you have to ask Uncle Sishuan out." Hu Xiaolin is talking about Zhao qingshuan, the best cook in mushroom village. A man in his fifties is a first-class cook.


    "Let''s go back and discuss with your sister!" Hu Shuxiang put down his chopsticks, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a sip.


    A moment later, Ren''s relatives began to clean up the dishes. When Hu Xiaolin saw his father''s sign that he could leave, he said hello to everyone and left first.


    Just out of the alley, I saw Hu Xuehui eating ice cream. Why did you come out in a hurry when I saw you


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    "Sissy asked me to visit her in Henglin. I want to buy two clothes. When would you like to go? Can you take me with you? " Hu Xuehui asked.


    "When do you want to go?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I want to go now." Hu Xuehui said with a smile and made a grimace at Hu Xiaolin, "but I know you''re drinking. You can go anytime. Just shout at me."


    "I''ll see if I have time today." Hu Xiaolin wants to find Qin Ruoyu to change the car. He is not used to Audi off-road vehicles. He always thinks that the sitting posture is too short. In fact, this is the reason why Hu Xiaolin likes big pickups.


    "Call me later. I''ll go back first." Hu Xuehui turned and ran.


    This girl doesn''t know what she thought. Hu Xiaolin shook his head and went straight to Niujiao mountain. There was no one in the villa. Hu Xiaolin felt a little thirsty, so he poured a cup of Valley spring water.


    Cool and sweet Valley spring water into the belly, slightly drunk feeling instantly disappeared without a trace. Even, not sleepy. Almost in the blink of an eye, Hu Xiaolin became energetic.


    "I didn''t expect the valley spring to have this effect!" Hu Xiaolin grinned. With the help of this thing, we will never get drunk again. When you meet someone who doesn''t have long eyes, you just pour him down.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa for a rest, then ran out to find Xu Mengya. Xue Jingjing, who is repairing gossip in the flower field, saw him looking around, and quickly came over. She said: "Hu Xiaolin, can you do something serious?"


    Did you take the medicine? Hu Xiaolin frowned, "what I did was not the right thing?"


    "If you can''t find a seller for these flowers, just wait for them to rot in the field." Xue Jingjing pointed to the blooming flowers and said angrily, "this is all my hard work. Can you respect the fruits of my labor?"


    I''ll go!


    Forget about it! Don''t worry, I''ll go to the buyer right away With that, he called Han Peng and asked him to drive the Audi SUV back.


    Xue Jingjing saw that he was in a hurry, so she snorted, "hum! Hu Xiaolin, you''d better hurry up, or I''ll take care of you! "


    Hi! Do you talk to the boss like that! Hu Xiaolin put on a face and pretended to be angry: "believe it or not, I''ll fire you right away!"


    "Are you willing?" Seeing that there was no one left or right, Xue Jingjing held Hu Xiaolin in her hand and said with a smile, "don''t you want to give up here? Don''t you want to try with me? "


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seeds shake like a rattle! Xue Jingjing was with Dai Dazhong''s wife Liang Xiaoli before. The girl''s first impression on Hu Xiaolin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s better not to provoke her!


    But Xue Jingjing didn''t mean to give up. She also said, "Xiao Lin, this place is just like people. You have to exercise regularly to be strong. Don''t be shy. It won''t hurt to exercise more! "


    It''s special, where and where! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and was about to find an excuse to leave when he saw the Audi SUV coming this way. Xue Jingkai called me when he had something to do. By the way, remember to say it to Xiaoya. ""Xiaoya and su''e took Yao Yuechan to see the terrain. Slow down on your way Xue Jingjing glared at Hu Xiaolin! First let you pretend, there is a time to tidy up your clothes.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and ran to find Han Peng. Han Peng handed him the car key and then said, "brother Xiaolin, the car is a little dirty. I didn''t have time to wash it. I wanted to go to town for a rush


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Henglin and find a car wash to clean up." Hu Xiaolin thought that there were no vegetables in Dong Qingyu''s kitchen, and said, "Han Peng, you can ask Uncle cunshan to help me pick some vegetables, each of which has six or seven Jin. I''ll go inside and change. "


    Han Peng answered, then scratched his head and said, "brother Xiaolin, I want to take an afternoon off this afternoon. But don''t worry. I''ll leave only after I feed the fish in the pond. "


    "Date with Wang Sha?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Well!" Han Peng laughed a few times, "I promised to invite her to dinner, you know."


    "Where to eat? Do you want me to lend you Lao er? " Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    "The butterfly language hotel! Lao Er, forget it. I borrowed the flying motorcycle. " Han Peng said with a smile and sighed, "it''s a pity that we don''t have a hotel in mushroom village, so I can have two more drinks in the evening."


    "Don''t worry, there will be some in the future!" Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder, "after feeding the fish, you can go to play. Today is not a leave, and your salary will be paid. If you don''t have enough money, you can go to sister su''e to advance one month''s salary. "

 Chapter 440

    Hu Xiaolin took a shower, changed his sportswear and left the villa with a satchel on his back. Just as she was about to drive away, Xue Jingjing ran over and put the USB flash drive in his hand. "This is the video of our flower base. You can show it to the seller."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, chatted with her again, and drove away from Niujiao mountain. At the same time, he also called Hu Xuehui and told her to go to Henglin city now.


    When she came to the village, Hu Xuehui was already waiting for her at the entrance of the alley. The little girl has obviously dressed up. Her loose sports half sleeve has been replaced by a slim shirt, which is very gentle and conspicuous. Her Capris have also been replaced by high waist jeans shorts, with flesh colored silk stockings on her legs and a pair of white sports shoes on her feet, which is both young and beautiful.


    Before the car stopped, Hu Xuehui pulled the door open and sat on the co pilot. She said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, do I look good in this way?"


    "Good looking!" Hu Xiaolin also nodded and said with a smile, "Huihui is so beautiful. After going to the University, there must be countless people pursuing you."


    "Hum!" Hu Xuehui snorted and said, "drive quickly, you!"


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered, and the Audi SUV drove out of mushroom village. Out of Qiaogou Town, after there were fewer cars on the road, Hu Xuehui asked, "brother Xiaolin, can we have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin agreed without thinking about it. Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi are not safe. In addition, Hu Xiaolin will bring Hu Xuehui out, we must take her back safely.


    "Yes Hu Xuehui cheered and went to Hu Xiaolin to kiss her face. She said happily, "brother Xiaolin, you are so nice."


    "Go! Don''t monkey around while driving Hu Xiaolin quickly pushed her away.


    "Isn''t that what you can do when you don''t drive?" Hu Xuehui is not annoyed, and stares at Hu Xiaolin with a smile.


    "You''d better be honest, or I''ll take care of you!" Hu Xiaolin has a straight face.


    "Are you going to hit people?" Hu Xuehui turned around and let the perfect arc face Hu Xiaolin. She turned her head and said, "brother Xiaolin, you can fight."


    This girl is not honest again!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and drove attentively. Hu Xuehui saw that he didn''t speak, so she took out her mobile phone to take a picture of Hu Xiaolin. During this period, we also took some side photos of two people. But she didn''t make trouble. She knew Hu Xiaolin was driving.


    After the car entered Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin stopped at a fast car wash and said, "you call Mu Zixi, and I''ll pick him up when I change the car."


    "Good." Hu Xuehui then took out her mobile phone to contact Mu Zixi.


    Fifteen minutes later, Hu Xiaolin drove his clean Audi SUV to delicious paradise. With Hu Xuehui directly to the top floor of the president''s office, found Qin Ruoyu who is discussing new dishes with Zhou Xiaofa.


    "Mr. Hu, sit down. I''ll make tea." Zhou Xiaofa stood up in a hurry.


    "No, I''ll go right away." Hu Xiaolin then handed Qin Ruoyu the key to the Audi. Qin Ruoyu gave Hu Xiaolin the key to Ford Raptor''s car and said, "do you have any ingredients for medicated food? Give me some more. "


    "Used up?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Ten bags altogether. How long will it last?" Qin Ruoyu snorted and said hello to Hu Xuehui. She also said that there were drinks and chocolates in the refrigerator, so she didn''t have to worry.


    "Sister Ruoyu, I know." Hu Xuehui answered, then ran to get a drink and gave Hu Xiaolin a bottle.


    "I have some more here." Hu Xiaolin said and took it out of the bag. In fact, there is nothing in the bag. However, Hu Xiaolin has a magical valley with heart to heart connection. He can take out anything in it with a single move of his mind.


    Hu Xiaolin took fifty bags out to stop.


    "How much do you have in this bag?" Qin Ruoyu ran to pull Hu Xiaolin''s satchel, "let me have a look."


    "That''s all." Hu Xiaolin opened it for her to have a look. Qin Ruoyu looked carefully for some time, and then hummed after confirming that there was no seasoning, "I thought it was bottomless."


    "If there were such a baby, it would be OK!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Ruoyu, don''t worry about the medicated food. You should get ready first. And then we fight for a big shot. "


    "Yes, Mr. Hu!" Qin Ruoyu called with a long voice, and then remembered that there was an outsider here. She coughed and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, if you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll call you when I have something to do


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and left with Hu Xuehui. Sitting on the top of the Ford Raptor, Hu Xiaolin asked, "where are you going to find Sisi?"


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t you accompany me?" Hu Xuehui held his arm and pressed it gently.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin pushed her away with a straight face. "I have other things to do."


    "All right!" Hu Xuehui pursed her lips and hummed, "I have an appointment with sissy to meet in front of the gate of Bandung pagoda."


    It''s good there. At least it''s safe. Even if there is something, you can call Gao Zhenyu and ask him to deal with it immediately. Hu Xiaolin nodded, then started the car and drove in the direction of the Bandung pagoda.Just as the car drove into the roadside of Bandung pagoda shopping mall, Mu Zixi, who was wearing a slim half sleeve, denim skirt, gray stockings and white board shoes, perfectly presented the exquisite curve and slender in front of everyone''s eyes, ran over. "Huihui, Xiaolin, you''re here at last, I''m dying."


    "Why don''t you go in and have a drink and blow on the air conditioner?" Hu Xiaolin greets Mu Zixi.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Mu Zixi then asked Hu Xiaolin to find a parking space quickly and let Hu Xuehui get out of the car to bask in the sun with her.


    "I don''t have time today. You two have a good time." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You''re not lucky!" Mu Ziqian snorted, straightened her waist and said triumphantly, "see, Huihui and I are both beautiful women! You don''t want to accompany us, but some of you are willing to accompany us. " With that, he gave Hu Xiaolin a white look.


    "Little girl, I''m not as free as you are!" Hu Xiaolin reached out and pinched her pretty face, and said with a smile, "go shopping. Remember to pay attention to safety." With that, Hu Xiaolin took out a 60% discount membership card from his bag and handed it to Hu Xuehui, "this is a discount card. Just use this when you check out. I remember there''s some money in it. Just spend it as you like. "


    "Wow, the platinum card of Bandung pagoda! Kobayashi, I love you so much Mu Zixi yelled happily, which attracted people around her. Beautiful girl, everywhere you go, there are scenery.


    "No money Hu Xiaolin made a silent movement to her, "hurry up, I have something else to do, or I won''t have time to eat with you in the evening."


    "I see. Huihui, put the card away quickly. " Mu Zixi then pulls Hu Xuehui out of the car. When Hu Xiaolin was about to leave, Mu Zixi came up to the window again, blushing and whispering: "brother Xiaolin, do you want to support Huihui and me? I can spend a lot of money

 Chapter 441

    "Don''t think about the mess all day long!" Hu Xiaolin knocked on Mu Zixi''s forehead and said with a straight face: "in nonsense, be careful I want the card back."


    "No, you can''t go back if you give it to us!" Mu Ziqian rubbed the place where Hu Xiaolin knocked, took Hu Xuehui''s hand, turned around and ran, and threatened: "if you dare to hit me again, I will spend all your money."


    "Be safe." Hu Xiaolin yelled, waiting for them to run into the mall of Bandung pagoda before driving the Ford Raptor to the delicatessen.


    Compared with the previous passenger flow, there is no reduction, and there is still an endless stream of customers coming to buy cooked food. However, Hu Xiaolin knows that Hao Lei''s turnover has also declined significantly. He knows the volume of the mushroom bacon shop, and he can also guess the sales volume of a dish.


    If you put it before, Hao Lei would need at least 1500 Jin of marinated meat and bacon every day. As for smoked chicken, at least 400. Now, not even half. Sometimes there will be the phenomenon of next day purchase.


    Jia Dafang, Jia Dafang, let''s see who can laugh last!


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and muttered, and went upstairs to the president''s office. Because he didn''t call Hao Lei in advance, he also slightly twisted the door handle. After confirming that it wasn''t locked, he began to knock on the door.


    Hao Lei''s voice suddenly rang out, "who?"


    "Me In order to give Hao Lei a surprise, Hu Xiaolin deliberately answers in a low voice.


    "Come in!" Hao Lei''s voice rang out. Hu Xiaolin unscrewed the door and went in. But when he was confused, there was no one in the office.


    When Hu Xiaolin was wondering, a figure suddenly appeared behind the huge rich tree beside him! Following the strong wind, the powerful arm pinched Hu Xiaolin''s left arm, and then it was a sharp over shoulder fall.


    Pop!


    Holly''s voice fell on his knee. Then, the cry of surprise rang out, "how are you?"


    "Sister Lei, do you want to murder your husband?" Hu Xiaolin took a breath! I''m not on guard. I fell a little hurt.


    "Who let you make fun of me!" Hao Lei snorted and wanted to stand up. But who knows Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand to pull her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s better than sitting." With that, a pair of thief''s eyes began to aim.


    "What are you looking at?" Hao Lei was a little puzzled.


    "Hey, it''s still black! The style is very fashionable Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. Hao Lei remembered that she was wearing a skirt today. She stood up in a hurry and kicked him angrily. She said, "do you want to die?"


    "Sister Lei, I want to die. Please let me die!" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his arm and yelled. It''s also good to see Hao Lei from this angle. You can see all her advantages and imagine some scenes.


    "Don''t think I dare to deal with you!" Hao Lei said, then squatted down and pinched Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "It''s wonderful to die in happiness! But I don''t want to die, just let me faint! " Hu Xiaolin has a strange smile on his face.


    This unripe little bastard! Hao Lei gave him a blow and said angrily, "I won''t pay attention to you if you talk too much."


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin quickly put away the idea of playing and said seriously: "sister Lei, I have something to do when I come to you this time."


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible to supply ordinary marinated meat in large quantities Hao Lei''s eyes brightened. Now, what she wants most is to defeat Jia Dafang in the cooked food industry and recover her lost face.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly said with a smile: "you should lay a thick carpet in this office. It won''t hurt too much if you fall down like that!"


    "Is that all?" Hao Lei grabbed his ear and yelled, "Hu Xiaolin, if you don''t say it, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of here."


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex is getting angry. She can''t tease any more! Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to surrender, "tell me, don''t be angry. I have two things to do when I come to you this time." With that, he explained the construction progress and common stewed meat to Hao Lei as soon as possible.


    "Can this kind of stewed meat be supplied in unlimited quantity?" Hao Lei is concerned about this. She''s most afraid of out of stock.


    "We''ll have as many as you want." Hu Xiaolin grinned. The common stewed meat made by mushroom bacon workshop has been sold in the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, and has been highly praised by diners.


    Finally, I got some business done! Hao Leixi said with a smile, "it''s almost the same! If you dare to get me a limited supply, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Come on!" Hu Xiaolin went to the sofa, "today I''m your man."


    "You want me so much?" Hao Lei, sitting beside him, frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin''s head is the same as a chicken''s "dream!"


    "Not for you! I''m so angry with you Hao Lei white Hu Xiaolin one eye, frown way: "another thing is what?"


    "Sister Lei, are you tired? Let me help you relax Hu Xiaolin said that his hand also fell on the big gentleness, and said in a soft voice, "do you feel more relaxed?"Anyway, it''s not the first time. Hao Lei is used to it. What''s more, she doesn''t exclude Hu Xiaolin. He leaned on his shoulder and asked lazily, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin lowers his head and kisses him. His hands also capture the height, and he encounters the mole. Hao Lei''s nasal voice began to pick up. When he felt that Hu Xiaolin was getting more and more aggressive, he pushed him away and frowned, "is that another thing you''re talking about?"


    "Hey, hey, No." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "I want to sell flowers from niujiaoshan. Can you help me find a seller?"


    "The flowers are in bloom?" Hao Mengya knows about planting flowers in Niujiao. "But I don''t know the florists in Henglin." Hao leixiu frowned slightly.


    "Do you know the pattern of flower shops in Henglin? Which is the biggest? Which boss has the best reputation? " Hu Xiaolin decided to ask clearly, and then went to take a chance.


    "Flower fairy." Although Hao Lei didn''t know him, she knew something about it and explained, "I heard that the boss of huaxianzi is very capable. He has branches not only in Henglin, but also in Baoding."


    "Like Gao Zhenyu?" Hu Xiaolin''s idea is that the owner of this store started from scratch just like Gao Zhenyu, and made such a big foundation with his own ability.


    "Yes Hao Lei nodded and said, "I also heard that Gao Zhenyu, Wu Yunhai and Jia Dafang have business contacts with him. The bonsai and flowers they use are provided by flower fairies."


    PS: there are still six chapters. Please wait.

 Chapter 442

    "Anything else?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. If it doesn''t work there, you have to go to another house. We have to make two preparations before we can negotiate.


    "The other one is called Yinxiang Xiren, but it''s a chain florist with its head office in Beijing. The size of the store is very large, and the decoration is also very high-grade. It''s just that the business has been lukewarm and there has been no big movement. " Hao Lei told Hu Xiaolin everything she knew.


    In her opinion, only these two florists in Henglin city can eat Hu Xiaolin''s flowers.


    "I''ll see." Hu Xiaolin thought for a while, then decided to talk to the boss first. After all, there are some things that you have to try for yourself to know the result. You can''t make a conclusion based on your judgment.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Hao Lei asked.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "forget it. I don''t want you to follow me and listen to all that nonsense. Sister Lei, I''ll invite you to dinner when I sell the flowers. "


    "Please let me alone. I can think about it if you cook yourself." Hao Lei doesn''t want to go out with Hu Xiaolin. It''s boring.


    "Would you like a candlelight dinner?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened.


    "Do you want another bottle of red wine?" Hao Lei said with a smile.


    "And then I drank too much!" Hu Xiaolin winked.


    "I''ll throw you out!" Hao Lei snorted and clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hands. "Don''t get tired of it. Hurry to do your work."


    "To order!" Hu Xiaolin kisses her again, and then leaves a piece of cake.


    Because the planting area of flowers is too large, Hu Xiaolin decided to try his luck in huaxianzi first. After all, the strength of the strong, can quickly consume flowers.


    According to Hao Lei''s address, Hu Xiaolin easily found the flower fairy flower shop. He found a place to park his car and went straight into the shop.


    Just entering the door, a good-looking saleswoman in overalls came in and said with a smile, "do you want to buy flowers, sir? Is it for my girlfriend? Or for business partners? What price do you need? "


    "I want to see your boss." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "To our boss?" The saleswoman was stunned and said, "what can I do for you After that, he looked at the Ford Raptor parked outside the door. This kind of car is a local toy in China, which is not affordable to ordinary people. And this car and ordinary Ford Raptor gap, either modified or limited edition.


    That''s why the saleswoman is so polite.


    After all, in this era, the car is the front row! That''s the picture!


    "I have a flower planting base of my own, and I want to talk about cooperation with him." Hu explained.


    "Do you have any samples with you?" Asked the saleswoman.


    "I have a USB drive with me. There are some videos in it." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call the boss." The saleswoman then picked up the phone in the counter, dialed a phone and began to report.


    Hu Xiaolin began to look around when he was free. The size of this store is indeed not small. There are all kinds of bonsai. The price ranges from high to low. The cheapest ones are dozens of pieces, and the most expensive ones are thousands of pieces.


    When he was staring at a pot of flowers, the saleswoman came up to him and said, "Sir, please give it to me." Finish saying, then put a please posture.


    Hu Xiaolin followed the saleswoman to the president''s office on the third floor. "Here it is, sir." The saleswoman said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you." Hu Xiaolin.


    "Nothing. That''s what I should do." The saleswoman finished and left quickly. She''s not responsible for the next thing.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin knocked on the door, a male voice came from inside, "please come in."


    After walking in, Hu Xiaolin saw a middle-aged man who was not tall, with a long face and slender eyes. This person is well-dressed, and his eyes turn very fast, giving people a sense of old slickness. "Hello, I''m Pang Jinyu, the owner of huaxianzi fresh flower shop. Sit down, please Pang Jinyu was very polite because he had learned from the saleswoman that Hu Xiaolin was driving a car.


    "Hello, my name is Hu Xiaolin." Hu Xiaolin said and sat opposite Pang Jinyu.


    "Are you the one who beat Jia Youcai and made Jia generous? How to defeat zhishou, the leader of the island country''s harmony? Hu Xiaolin, who has supported the Bandung pagoda, a delicious paradise and a piece of cake on his own Pang Jinyu found out why he felt familiar when he saw Hu Xiaolin.


    "I didn''t expect to be so famous?" Hu Xiaolin smiles. He didn''t realize that he had become a celebrity before he knew it.


    "You''ve been famous in the circle for a long time." Pang Jinyu smiles and brings Hu Xiaolin a can of herbal tea. After chatting a few more words, he asked, "I heard from the sales department that you are going to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin didn''t dally either. He said straight to the point: "I planted ten mu of fresh flowers, and they sell well. I plan to find a long-term partner." With that, he handed the USB flash drive over.


    "You don''t have to look at this one." Pang Jinyu pushed it back without thinking about it."Mr. Pang doesn''t want to cooperate?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to die, it''s that I don''t want to die." Pang Jinyu said with a bitter smile and explained: "I will not hide it from you. Jia Dafang is one of my important customers. Their company purchases at least 300000 yuan of flowers and bonsai from our store every year. "


    The implication is that I don''t want to drive away the God of wealth.


    "In that case, I won''t waste Mr. Pang''s time." Hu Xiaolin saw that Pang Jinyu didn''t mean to cooperate, so he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Pang Jinyu yelled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Hu. I haven''t finished my words."


    Hu Xiaolin sat down again and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mr. Pang?"


    "Although I dare not sell your flowers in Henglin, I can sell them in Baoding." Pang Jinyu tells the reason why he left Hu Xiaolin.


    "Don''t you always watch these videos?" Hu Xiaolin shook his USB flash drive.


    "No need!" Pang Jinyu shook her head and said with a smile, "I believe in President Hu''s planting techniques. Otherwise, the business of delicious paradise and a piece of cake would not be so good. "


    It''s an old fox! Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, "that price?"


    "Buy it now, eight yuan a piece." Pang Jinyu said with a smile.


    Damn it! It''s an overwhelming force! Hu Xiaolin finally knows the old fox''s plan! He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Pang, is the price a little low?"


    "Mr. Hu, the price is not low! If you think about it, I''ll take some risks when I buy your flowers. If Jia Dafang knows, he will definitely cut off the cooperation with our florist. Besides, I''m the only one in Henglin who can eat your ten acres of flowers. " Pang Jinyu''s eyes are spinning fast. If horses don''t eat grass at night, people don''t get rich, so they have to scare Hu Xiaolin first.

 Chapter 443

    "Ten mu of fresh flowers, if you can''t sell them, it''s really a loss!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head with emotion!


    "Yes Pang Jinyu clapped her hands and added: "Mr. Hu, it''s better than rotting in the ground, isn''t it? Selling more and selling less can always help you recover some losses! " The implication is that if he doesn''t buy, Hu Xiaolin''s flowers will rot in the ground.


    "Then I can only let him rot in the field and use it as fertilizer." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hu, you should know Jia Dafang''s strength! If I don''t take it, no other shop in Henglin will dare to take it. " Pang Jinyu''s words are equivalent to a threat.


    "No one takes it. I can give it away." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Hu, I really want to buy your flowers. However, I don''t want to offend Jia Dafang. You should know that I also have difficulties. " Pang Jinyu frowned. He wanted to win the biggest profit with the lowest purchase price.


    Hu Xiaolin stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Pang, you should be bold. A timid businessman will never get meat. " Then he went out.


    Pang Jinyu also quickly stood up and yelled: "Mr. Hu, think about it. If you want to sell, you can come to me. " Then, after the door was closed, he sneered, "how dare a little boy come to ask me for a price? This time, I''ll cut you hard and teach you how to do business. "


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know what Pang Jinyu said and won''t come to him again. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. I know the most urgent thing is to find the sales channel as soon as possible.


    Huaxianzi flower shop doesn''t work. I have to go to the dark fragrance restaurant. After Hu Xiaolin left huaxianzi, he went to the dark fragrance as fast as he could.


    Compared with huaxianzi flower shop, it''s just heaven and earth. There were not three or two customers in the shop, and the waiter looked like he was about to fall asleep.


    Hu Xiaolin watched for more than ten minutes, but no one came to receive him. He coughed and frowned, "is your boss there, please?"


    "Wow, here''s another guest!" A saleswoman came up and yelled, "Sir, what did you just say?"


    "Is your boss here?" Hu Xiaolin asked again.


    "Yes. Playing games in the office upstairs. You can find her from here. " The saleswoman also pointed to the stairs.


    "Thank you Hu Xiaolin smiles and prepares to go up. But at this moment, the saleswoman grabbed him and frowned, "what do you want to do with our boss? Who are you? "


    What a loser! What''s going on in this woman''s head! Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said: "I''ll talk to your boss about cooperation."


    "Well, you can go up and have a try." The saleswoman waved her hand. I didn''t mean to take Hu Xiaolin up at all.


    "Don''t you have any plans to buy flowers?" Hu Xiaolin is going to find out about her.


    "All I know is that we''ll be closed soon. By the way, we haven''t paid the franchise fee this year. The boss hasn''t bought anything for three months The saleswoman also pointed to the bonsai whose leaves turned yellow.


    How big is the boss''s heart! Is it hard that all the money comes from the strong wind? The store business is not good, why not take advantage of it? Why hire so many salesmen? Is it hard to burn more money?


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks the saleswoman again, he goes upstairs. Before he gets close to the president''s office, he hears the woman shouting: "ha ha! Fight with my mother, don''t see if your hair is all grown! You all die for me! FireintheHole£¡ Suddenly, suddenly Kill you


    The line of fire?


    One of the primary school students'' favorite shooting games in the 21st century?


    What a wonderful boss this is!


    Hu Xiaolin also came to the interest, quickly walked two steps, knocked on the door.


    "Don''t knock. Come in." Clear female voice remembers. Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw a beautiful girl with a braid, a wheat skin, a camouflage vest and an extremely hot figure.


    The beautiful girl yelled into the microphone again, then stared at the monitor and asked, "juan''er, are there some potted flowers dead again? Throw it away when you die. Don''t report it to me. By the way, we have meat and stewed fish at noon today. Call the stone pot fish, or we''ll be hungry. "


    "Your little life is very pleasant!" Hu Xiaolin is happy. What a wonderful woman! The store is unprofitable, and they eat and drink too much.


    Not juan''er? The beautiful girl was stunned for a moment. She suddenly raised her head and saw Hu Xiaolin standing in front of her desk with a smile on her face.


    This guy''s eyes are pure and he doesn''t look around.


    "What can I do for you? Then you wait, I''ll finish it Beautiful women seldom see that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t look like a bad person, and doesn''t open his mouth to drive people away. Instead, I put my mind back on the game.


    Hu Xiaolin, sitting opposite her, takes out his mobile phone, opens the chat software and finds Ji Yueyao. He asks her for the photo now. Ji Yueyao knew that Hu Xiaolin wanted to be bad, so she said that she was working in the office now and it was inconvenient to take pictures.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that she had an independent office, and no one could get in as long as the door was locked. So I didn''t mean to give up. Ji Yueyao saw that he wanted it so much that she couldn''t help teasing him and asking him to call out nice pictures.At the beginning, Hu Xiaolin used this excuse to harass Ji Yueyao. Ji Yueyao found a chance to revenge this time, and decided to be ashamed before snow.


    Hu Xiaolin is a good sister, which makes Ji Yueyao almost run away.


    When they were chatting vigorously, the gunfire stopped suddenly. Hu Xiaolin casually replied to Ji Yueyao with the word "wait a moment" and then put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "What can I do for you? What would you like to drink? Red bull or coke? " Then the girl stood up and went to the refrigerator.


    Hu Xiaolin found that her height was about the same as that of Ye Yuting, at least 1.75 meters. And her braids are very long, and the braids are down to her waist. Camouflage shorts are very slim and make the perfect curve more attractive. Two legs without a trace of fat are also very straight, without any flaws.


    "Red Bull." Hu Xiaolin said, "I want to sell you some flowers."


    "The florist?" The beautiful girl lost interest in a moment and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to accept you. You can see the situation here. If the rent hadn''t been due, I would have been closed. " Then he threw a can of Red Bull to Hu Xiaolin.


    "If you lose money, why don''t you transfer it?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "If I close down suddenly, what will my salesman eat? What would you like to drink? " The beautiful girl standing next to Hu Xiaolin ran up, sat down on her desk, kicked her legs and said, "they are all from the village. Although they are diligent, they have no culture. And this is not the time to look for a job. " Then he shrugged his shoulders.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, "so you didn''t close the door for them?"

 Chapter 444

    "Part of it." The camouflage girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "I like to be lively. They are all familiar with me. When I sleep at night, I have someone to talk to."


    I''ll go!


    How hot it must be! In order to find a few chat friends, at least a month more loss of 20000. After all, she pays for food, drink and play.


    "Do you want to continue to operate?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "How to operate? The boss of huaxianzi always promotes sales and makes bad moves. It''s my store in Linheng. He doesn''t live here The pretty girl''s eyebrows are tight. It seems that she has a headache about it.


    "I can offer you some flowers." Hu Xiaolin finished and put the USB flash disk on the table, "there are images of our flower base in it, you can have a look."


    "I admire your courage!" The beautiful girl gave a thumbs up compliment and said, "but I admire your ability of pretending to be crazy and acting stupid!"


    "I don''t pretend to be crazy." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Since I''ve been sitting here, you''ve looked at my legs three times and my big tenderness twice." The camouflage girl sneered a few times, patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder again, and said with a strange smile, "young man, save your mind and money. Your flowers can''t match Pang Jinyu''s. What''s more, I don''t have the idea of looking for men now. "


    I''ll go! Eyes like fire! But the man''s eyes are appreciative! Nothing else!


    "You look so good, I see two more eyes is not wrong?" Hu Xiaolin did not make any excuses, and said, "besides, I have been to huaxianzi Florist before I came to you."


    "Then you must have been scared away by Pang Jinyu''s bargaining ability." With that, the beautiful girl laughs with no grace, and the great tenderness of her swing up and down becomes a beautiful scenery.


    "You''re right." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. I not only explained what I just did, but also introduced myself.


    "Jia Youcai is looking for his teeth? Hu Xiaolin, who beat Zhi Shouyang The news of camouflage girl is obviously not as smart as Pang Jinyu.


    "Is there another Hu Xiaolin in Henglin city?"


    "My name is Tang Shi. Nice to meet you." The camouflage girl then reached out her hand and asked, "by the way, are you so good at Kung Fu? Where did you learn that? Can you teach me? I can be a teacher or pay for my tuition! "


    "We''ll talk about it later." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to digress.


    "By the way, you''re here to sell flowers." Tang Shi photographed the forehead, connected the USB flash drive to the computer, and opened the video inside. All of a sudden, there was a loud voice in the room, "Wow! How beautiful! Rose in Phnom Penh! WOW! Lily with purple edge! WOW! Three color carnation! I''ll go. How did it grow? I''ve never seen such beautiful flowers since I was so big. "


    This wonderful girl! Hu Xiaolin saw that her head was about to get into the monitor, so he couldn''t help reminding: "don''t look, it''s just a shot. Real flowers are better than this. "


    "True or false?" Tang Shi suddenly recalled, "how much are you going to sell?"


    "How much are you going to pay?" Hu Xiaolin is going to listen to her price.


    "Thirty roses, forty-five lilies, fifty-five carnations and seventy tulips. By the way, I''m talking about a single price. " Tang poetry quickly quoted the price, the whole process without any hesitation.


    Hu Xiaolin found out that this nervous girl was very familiar with the market. "Can you sell it at such a high price?" Hu Xiaolin is very satisfied with the price she offered, otherwise he would not have asked.


    "The second generation will spend thousands on a meal of wine. Will they care about the money?" Tang Shi raised his eyebrows, pointed to the flowers on the monitor and said, "in their eyes, as long as they can get the girl they like with the fastest speed, they are willing to spend tens of thousands."


    "What if you meet a particularly smart second generation?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "In other countries, there may be a smarter second generation, but Huaxia is really one of the few. Those guys are owners who have too much money to spend and don''t worry about food and drink. " Tang Shi turned his eyes and urged: "by the way, do you want to sell it or not?"


    "Sell." Hu Xiaolin saw that she was so confident and didn''t want to dampen her enthusiasm.


    "Then wait for me." Tang Shi then picked up his mobile phone, dialed a phone and said, "Dad, call me two million as soon as possible. I''ve found a profitable business. I''m sure I can make a fortune! "


    All of a sudden, helpless crying and laughing came from the receiver, and the doting and hoarse male voice also rang, "Shishi, you have found at least six profitable businesses in the past three years. But you lost 6.953426 yuan and 32 cents. "


    "Damn, the accounts are so clear! Did the accountant call you again? " Tang Shi exclaimed, and then quickly said: "Dad, what I said is true, this time I can really make money. If I were you, I would be a puppy. "


    "Poetry, pay attention to image!" The voice was full of sulk."I know it''s wrong!" Tang Shi spat out her tongue at Hu Xiaolin, and then used her unique skill to act coquettishly: "Dad, good dad, give me two million. No, no, No. 1.8 million will do


    "Don''t say 1.8 million. I don''t want to give you 18 thousand." Tang Shi''s father didn''t mean to discuss with him. After a pause, he continued: "Shi Shi, you can still play outside for half a year. You will be back in the spring of next year. Your mother has helped you find your mother-in-law''s home. And you''re old enough to get married. "


    "I''m young. I don''t want to get married." Tang Shi snorted and said angrily: "smelly dad, if you don''t lend me money, you will pull me down. Don''t tell me about getting married!"


    "Your father can''t support you if you go on doing this again." Tang Shi''s father said with a bitter smile.


    "I can support myself!" Tang poetry is serious.


    "Then you can find your own way to change." Tang Shi''s father said with a smile, "well, dad has something else to do. You can play by yourself first." Then he hung up.


    "This old fox even plans to be his daughter!" Tang Shi pats his mobile phone on the table. Her beautiful eyes quickly turned two circles, looked at Hu Xiaolin and said: "hee hee, Xiaolin, can we talk about the cooperation again?"


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Hu Xiaolin really doesn''t know what the woman has come up with.


    Tang Shi winked at him and said with a smile, "you give me the flowers first, and I''ll sell them to you. What about? By the way, I promise you, I will never run away with money. "


    "On credit?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.

 Chapter 445

    "How''s it going?" This is the intention of Tang poetry.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, "not so good."


    "You don''t believe in my character?" Tang Shi was so anxious that she said angrily, "if it wasn''t for my sisters who can''t get money from my father now, I wouldn''t give you money? It''s difficult for everyone to go out! If you help me today, I will certainly repay you if I have a chance. "


    "Why are you so anxious to earn money all of a sudden?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    "My father is a man of no choice. If I can''t earn any more money, he will certainly find a way to marry me out. I don''t like the stupid second generation. People who are too incompetent can''t support me. " Tang Shi then threw himself on the boss''s chair and sighed: "Alas, games are harmful to people!"


    "So you want to make money and prove it to him with your actions?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Yes Tang Shi nodded. Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, he said anxiously, "can you give me a happy word? Don''t be a lady. It''s not a man at all."


    "I can supply you with flowers, but I want 80% of the net profit of this florist. That is to say, I want 80 percent of the shares. " Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s more cost-effective than selling flowers.


    "You mean let me work for you?" Tang poetry points to the tip of his nose.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    Tang Shi frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "eighty percent is a little more, sixty percent is OK."


    "Eighty percent, no less." Hu Xiaolin squinted. There is no worry about selling flowers planted in Niujiao mountain! As long as we can open the market, it is definitely a profitable business.


    "No, I''ll pay for it!" Tang Shi refused. She spent two and a half million dollars to open the flower shop. Don''t look down on business here, but it''s all equipped.


    "If you open a branch, the branch still has 20% of your shares. In other words, no matter how many branches you open, every store has 20% of your shares. " Hu Xiaolin has thrown out a heavy bomb.


    "What about the money for the branch?" Tang poetry is more concerned about this issue.


    "In a million, I''ll pay 800000, and you''ll pay 200000." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    This seems not too bad! Tang Shi frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "OK! But you have to think of a name for the florist! It''s time to change the signs here. "


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, "how about all kinds of colors?"


    "It''s a bit vulgar, but it''s easy to remember." Tang poetry thinks that this name is just right. It''s vulgar and elegant.


    When the question was settled, Tang Shi asked, "when will the goods be supplied?"


    "I want to hear about your business plan." Hu Xiaolin is concerned about how to sell flowers. Besides, Hu Xiaolin didn''t believe in her working ability when she just met Tang Shi. As for management ability, Hu Xiaolin is not worried. After all, it''s the presence of a salesman.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Tang Shi gave Hu Xiaolin a look that you were too weak. She said with a bad smile, "we''ll hire some handsome guys to walk around the gate of the university town and technical school some other day. When we see a beautiful woman, we''ll send a bunch of flowers."


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin saw that she didn''t go on, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "What else is there, then? The second generation who spend all their time in the vicinity of the University, seeing these flowers, must be as crazy as the dogs who see the bones to drill into our flower shop. At that time, I''ll just sit in the shop and count the money. " Tang poetry finished also twist fingers.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin discussed the selling price of the bouquet with Tang Shi. Camouflage beautiful girl is worthy of playing the line of fire, the knife in her hand is much faster than Pang Jinyu. There are three hundred and eighty roses in a bunch of nine, with a beautiful greeting card. As for the price of colorful tulip is as high as 18, no gifts. Because the card is made of bamboo, the price is 21.


    "I find that you are no worse than Pang Jinyu!" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "Then you can consider giving me 10% more shares!" Tang poetry laughs like a fox.


    "No more shares. If you work well, I can give you a year-end bonus. " Hu Xiaolin will not send out the shares that are put into his pocket.


    "How about giving me a car at the end of the year?" Tang poetry is shining in front of us.


    "What car?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Mercedes Benz G-Series SUV modified by babos." Tang poetry and Taoism.


    "It seems that the car is not cheap." Hu Xiaolin remembers that babos is the Royal Refitting Factory of Mercedes Benz.


    "It''s not too expensive, more than three million." Tang poetry said lightly.


    "If you can beat the flower fairy down before the end of the year, I''ll give you one!" Hu Xiaolin also gave up. It''s just a car.


    "You''re going to lie to me. You''re a puppy!" Tang poetry has a pretty face.


    "Don''t worry, the men in mushroom village are all nails when they spit!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Then you go quickly. I''ll be busy." With that, Tang Shi ran out in a hurry and yelled, "everyone gather, we''re going to fight!"


    "Boss, can we stop fighting with you all the time! We won''t play, or you''ll lose again. " The saleswoman who talked with Hu Xiaolin ran up."Bah, bah, bah, who said there was a gunfight! Dajuanzi, I mean we''re going to open up for business. " Tang poetry is loud.


    "We''re not closed now!" Dajuanzi also gave Hu Xiaolin a look with alert eyes. Did the boy give the boss some ecstasy? How else could she have become insane?


    "You are so worried about me!" Tang Shi patted her forehead and said to the four salesmen who ran up: "you all get me brooms and carts. Today we are going to clean up and throw out the half dead bonsai! By the way, call the advertising agency and ask them to come and change the brand. "


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin, who followed the Tang poetry, called out in a hurry, "don''t throw those bonsai with yellow leaves."


    "What do you do without throwing? It''s not going to sell. " Tang poetry shows a slight frown.


    "I have a way to save them." Hu Xiaolin plans to pour some valley spring water for the bonsai.


    "Then you remember to send it quickly!" Tang Shi said without looking back, then snatched the broom from Da Juanzi''s hand, "I''ll sweep the floor, please wipe the refrigerator. Throw me all those drooping roses. " With that, he looked back at Hu Xiaolin again, "can you make the withered rose rejuvenate?"


    "I don''t think so." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want Tang poetry to see the rose take root.


    "Then you should leave quickly! By the way, remember to come over tomorrow and I''ll sign the equity transfer contract with you. " After the Tang poetry was finished, it was swept up.


    In an instant, the flower shop, which was originally very quiet, became clanking and noisy.

 Chapter 446

    Tang Shi greets Hu Zhanxiang and leaves quietly. At the same time, he also called Xu Mengya and told her that he had found a market for the flowers.


    Xu Mengya was very happy and said that he would make Hu Xiaolin his favorite spicy chicken feet tomorrow evening.


    After chatting with each other for a few more minutes, Hu Xiaolin hung up and drove to the direction of Bandung pagoda shopping mall. On the way, I called Hu Xuehui. I learned that she and Mu Zixi had finished their shopping and were eating ice cream in the cold drink shop on the first floor of Bandung pagoda.


    Hu Xiaolin just parked his car at the door of the cold drink shop, and Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi came out with big and small bags. Two people in a hurry of shopping bags into the car, and the fastest speed into the car. Hu Xuehui then handed the ice cream to Hu Xiaolin, "brother Xiaolin, this is yours."


    "Thank you." "What do you want to eat?" Hu Xiaolin asked? I''ll take you


    "Where did I go to have a vegetarian restaurant?" Mu Zixi suggested.


    Hu Xuehui looked at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "I listen to brother Xiaolin."


    "Then we''ll eat there." Hu Xiaolin knows that Hu Xuehui is also a vegetarian because she is afraid of getting fat. After eating the ice cream, Hu Xiaolin drove to friendship street under the command of Mu Zixi.


    This vegetarian restaurant is called "rainforest vegetarian". All the dishes in it are vegetarian. Even cooking oil is pure vegetable oil.


    Because there was no box in the shop, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi chose the window seat. They sat together, and Hu Xiaolin sat opposite them.


    Three people ordered five dishes and one soup. Hu Xuehui was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would not have enough to eat, so she asked for two more bowls of rice. Mu Ziqian originally wanted to ask Hu Xiaolin for two bottles of beer, but when she asked, she learned that the store didn''t provide any wine and declined to bring her own.


    "It seems you can''t drink today." Hu Xuehui put out her tongue. She knew that if she was at home, Hu Xiaolin would definitely have a drink.


    "I''ll drink it later in the hotel. When we go back, we can buy some small dishes and some bottles of iced beer Mu Zixi suggested.


    "It''s a good idea." Hu Xuehui''s little head keeps nodding, and he talks with Mu Zixi about what to buy.


    Rainforest vegetarian dishes are served very fast. In only half an hour, five dishes and one soup are served on the table. After Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui had tasted them one by one, they couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, the boss of this shop is so amazing that he can make vegetarian dishes so delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. If it''s not enough, we''ll order more." Hu Xiaolin knows that shopping is also physical work. What''s more, these two little girls like to run around. They must be hungry.


    "Well!" Mu Zixi nodded her head and said vaguely, "I don''t care if it doesn''t cost me anyway. By the way, brother Kobayashi, we spent 7500 on you this afternoon. Don''t you feel sorry for that? "


    "No Since Hu Xiaolin gives her membership card to Hu Xuehui, she won''t care how much they spend.


    "I knew Kobayashi was the best!" Mu Ziqian brought Hu Xiaolin vegetables.


    "Seven thousand five will make you so happy?" Hu Xiaolin did not speak, full of joking male voice will remember. Hu Xiaolin raised his head and saw a young man with a key to a Mercedes Benz car in his hand, dressed in a well cut casual suit.


    He picked Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows and said with a sneer, "brother, are these two sisters yours? How about giving it to me? I''ll give you 20000. "


    "What are you talking about?" The hot tempered Mu Zixi patted the table directly.


    "Little sister, he is not angry. What''s your anger? I''ll give you seventy-five thousand as long as you two like. " The young man then looked at the angry Mu Zixi and the frightened Hu Xuehui with unbridled eyes.


    These two little girls have different temperaments. They are the best. If you can bring it back, you''ll have fun tonight.


    "Brother Xiaolin." Hu Xuehui grabs Hu Xiaolin''s hand, so scared that she doesn''t dare to say a word. Girls in the village, after all, have seen less of the world than those in the city.


    "You''d better get out of my sight as fast as you can before I''m angry. Otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing you out of here. " Hu Xiaolin also pointed to the next window.


    "You think I''m scared?" The young man raised his eyebrows and sneered: "don''t be shameless, boy. If you are smart, you''d better get out now! If you''re broken, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Then he grabbed Hu Xuehui''s face and said, "girl, don''t be afraid, I will hurt you."


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and pinched his neck. He pulled it down!


    Bang!


    The young man''s head heavily knocked on the table!


    "Kill you!" Mu Zixi picked up the soup basin next to him and hit him on the head. All of a sudden, the young man let out a howl like killing a pig, "Oh, it''s burning me to death! Dead girl, you wait. Today I''m going to kill you! "


    "You want to die!" Hu Xiaolin is a big mouth! Immediately after that, he ran out, grabbed the young man''s shoulder, lifted him up and threw him towards the window.WOW!


    The thick glass cracked and the young man was thrown out. Not only the clothes were cut, but also the left face was scratched with blood.


    "You son, wait for me, I will kill you today!" The youth with a few rape leaves on his head roared.


    "Whatever." Hu Xiaolin then said to the waiter standing not far away: "please serve the meal just now, and count it together when you check out."


    The waiter did not speak, but looked at the lobby manager with inquiring eyes. The frowning lobby manager came quickly and said in a soft voice, "Sir, I suggest you leave as soon as possible. The one who has just had a conflict with you can''t be provoked by ordinary people. "


    "Thank you. I''m not something that ordinary people can provoke. What''s more, these two girls are my sisters. " Hu Xiaolin said and then found a place to sit down, "please just order a new dish."


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to leave, the lobby manager nodded to the waiter. He motioned her to do as Hu Xiaolin asked.


    After sitting down, Mu Zixi comforted Hu Xuehui, "Huihui, don''t be afraid, you should beat such scum! Son of a bitch, what''s so great about having a few stinky money


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t want to make trouble for Kobayashi." Hu Xuehui is biting her red lips. I should not have come here to eat if I had known such a thing.


    "Don''t think about it." Hu Xiaolin said and handed her a bottle of drink.


    After Hu Xuehui took it over, she worried again: "brother Xiaolin, shall we call a few people?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "you have to believe in my ability. By the way, what else would you like to eat? I''m ordering a few dishes. "


    PS: originally, I wanted to update Chapter 16, let alone Chapter 15. The chapter left behind will be filled tomorrow.

 Chapter 447

    Encouraged by Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xuehui ordered two more dishes. Seeing that she was worried, Mu Zixi encouraged her: "Huihui, we should have confidence in brother Xiaolin. Don''t forget, Kobayashi is very powerful. "


    Hu Xuehui immediately remembered Hu Xiaolin''s courage, and her face also showed a smile. With a smile, she began to bring Hu Xiaolin vegetables.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "you should eat more, too. I''m tired today."


    "I see, brother Lin." Hu Xuehui pulls a long voice, and her eyes never move away from Hu Xiaolin. From the moment Hu Xiaolin stood out for her, his figure took root in Hu Xuehui''s heart.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you have to eat more and play with us at night." Mu Zixi with a smiling face also gave Hu Xiaolin some dishes.


    Around the guests have turned to look at Hu Xiaolin! Animals! Animals! Where is this special second generation? One person actually occupied two beautiful young girls, who were called perfect young girls.


    What''s more, it''s still money!


    Just as people began to speculate and Hu Xiaolin and his wife were about to eat, the door to vegetarianism in the rainforest was opened. A large number of people rushed in, led by the young man who had just been thrown out by Hu Xiaolin. "Good boy, you didn''t run! Don''t blame me for that! Chop him to death and take these two little girls with you! I''m going to take it out on them today! "


    Hu Xiaolin listened to the messy steps and said, "have you brought enough money?"


    The young man at the head was stunned for a moment, and then he gave out a wild laugh, "ha ha ha, are you so special now? Do you want me to give you money and give these two girls to me? Do your spring and autumn dream! I''ll tell you the truth, you can''t get a dime today, you have to pay for your own medicine


    This idiot! Hu Xiaolin turned his head and first looked at the dozen ruffian scoundrels with round cunt heads, flower arms, gold chains, sticks and machetes behind him. Then he looked at the young man who had been beaten by him, "what''s your name?"


    "Laozi, Xie Shengze! My father is Xie long, the leader of Henglin machete Gang The young man said, gritting his teeth again: "boy, I will teach you a truth today, let you know that some people you can''t provoke in your life!"


    "Do you have enough money?" Hu said and took a drink.


    Mad! It''s not easy to ask for money! Xie Shengze is gloomy face, cold voice way: "take enough how?"? What if I don''t have enough? Do you want me to kill you with money? "


    Ho!


    It''s a big deal!


    But is it paste in this fool''s head? I haven''t got the meaning yet! Hu Xiaolin stood up and said, "if you have enough money, we will fight here. If you don''t have enough money, we''ll have to fight outside. "


    "How dare you fool me! I''m going to kill you today! " Xie Shengze yelled, pointing to Hu Xiaolin and jumping like a shrew in the village, "go up, chop him to death for me!"


    All of a sudden, those ruffian scoundrels around him, who looked like good people, rushed up like mad dogs who had taken off the reins!


    If others open their doors to make money, it''s better not to destroy things, not to mention there are guests here. Hu Xiaolin pinches a ruffian''s wrist and turns his hand over to be a big mouth!


    With a crisp sound, the left face of the mad dog who was the first to rush up suddenly swelled up, and the back teeth were all pulled away! He watched Hu Xiaolin shake for a while and then fell on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped on his right hand holding a baseball bat and ran out like a tiger. Suddenly, there was a series of howls in the room.


    When Hu Xiaolin stopped, more than a dozen local ruffians brought by Xie Shengze all lay on the ground and howled miserably. They didn''t even have the courage to stand up.


    Hu Xiaolin''s hand is too heavy. Where he hit me, my heart aches.


    Xie Shengze looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was walking towards him. He was scared and retreated, "you, don''t come here! I''ll tell you, if you still dare to beat me, my father will not let you go. "


    So that''s it? The ancients all said that the tiger father has no dog! Where is this like a dog? It''s not even a little turtle! Hu Xiaolin pointed to the cash register. Before he spoke, Xie Shengze jumped up in fright and screamed, "do you dare to let me make another call?"


    "Stand there!" Hu Xiaolin roared.


    I didn''t do it! Xie Shengze was relieved, "Oh." Then he ran to the cashier.


    Hu Xiaolin turned and asked the lobby manager, "how many losses have you caused?"


    "According to the compensation standard of our store, plus your drinks and meals, the total is 9860 yuan." The lobby manager said quickly.


    "Ask him for it." Hu Xiaolin pointed to Xie Shengze.


    "Why am I!" Xie Shengze roared hysterically. It''s ok if you lose your face; it''s ok if the person you bring is beaten, it''s all Xie''s dogs! It''s my business to lose money! It''s just too much deception!


    "If you don''t come to me, will we fight? We didn''t fight. Will the glass break? What''s more, if you don''t bring these rubbish to me, do you still need to lose money? " Hu Xiaolin said.What do you mean, man idiot, hit the muzzle of a gun? You deserve to be beaten, and you deserve to lose money? Xie Shengze glared at Hu Xiaolin and scolded the lobby manager: "what are you doing? Give me the card machine quickly! "


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin rushed up and gave him a big mouth, "can you talk? Did your father teach you etiquette and morality? "


    "Who told her not to take out the card reader?" Xie Shengze said angrily. Damn it, if it wasn''t for Hu Xiaolin, he would like to beat up the lobby manager! How dare a runner ask for money! I can''t afford to see you when I smash your hotel!


    "You seem to have a point." Hu Xiaolin touched the tip of his nose!


    Finally said a word! Although Xie Shengze did not dare to challenge Hu Xiaolin, he was not polite to the lobby manager. "What are you doing? hurry up! I have to go to the hospital! Hiss, it''s killing me! "


    The handsome lobby manager handed over the card machine and said in a cold voice, "please pay, sir."


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin pushed the card machine back and said to Xie Shengze, "pay in cash!"


    Isn''t that difficult? If I have money, I need to swipe my card! Xie Shengze has no good way: "no!"


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin turned over his hand and said, "you come out to eat without cash? Do you want to eat overlord meal With that, another knee bump!


    "I, I said, I swipe the card!" Xie Shengze covered his stomach and knelt on the ground, vaguely said: "besides, I can write IOU even without a card!"


    "There''s only cash here." Hu Xiaolin grabbed his hair, "don''t talk nonsense, pay for it quickly!"


    PS: make up for one chapter that we owe yesterday. There are two more chapters.

 Chapter 448

    This is a deliberate fault finding! take revenge!


    Xie Shengze finally understood that Hu Xiaolin just wanted to beat him! Although he was angry and wanted to fight back, he didn''t dare! "No, don''t fight. I don''t have so much cash with me. I swipe the card, I swipe 20000. " Xie Shengze can''t care about his face and dignity, as long as he doesn''t get beaten.


    "Do you know how to speak? Shall I teach you? " Hu Xiaolin pulls Xie Shengze up with his hair.


    For fear of being beaten, Xie Shengze said in a hurry: "I know."


    "One more time." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the lobby manager.


    Xie Shengze swallowed his breath and carefully said, "well, please take out the card reader. I''ll pay the bill." With that, he went to see Hu Xiaolin in a hurry, "can I say that?"


    "Not bad." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    You don''t have to be beaten at last! After swiping the card as fast as possible, Xie Shengze asked in a low voice, "can I go now?"


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Ah?" Xie Shengze exclaimed, "I''ve lost money!"


    "You haven''t apologized to them yet." Hu Xiaolin pointed to Hu Xuehui and Mu Ziqian.


    "Oh." Xie Shengze then ran to the two women and bowed: "two beauties, I''m really sorry. I was wrong just now. I hope you can forgive me. "


    "It''s all right, you go." Hu Xuehui said in a hurry.


    "Thank you Xie Shengze turned around and ran. The speed was as fast as his father''s. As for those ruffians and rascals who were called by him, he didn''t care about them! A group of people haven''t beaten any of these wine bags. When they get back, they have to repair them.


    Mu Zixi was not happy, pouted her little mouth and said, "Huihui, why did you let him go! How stupid


    "But she has apologized." Hu Xuehui is a kind-hearted girl. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has already dealt with him, so there''s no need to hold on. You have to forgive others.


    "You silly girl!" Mu Zixi snorted angrily, "what if brother Xiaolin is not here? Would he let us go so easily? Scum like this should teach him a lesson that he will never forget. "


    Is it really wrong? Hu Xuehui''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and her heart was also very contradictory, "but you can''t kill him."


    "We can beat him up!" Mu Zixi wrinkled her face.


    "Come on! You are not afraid to be seen Hu Xiaolin said, pointing to her skirt.


    "Bad guy!" Mu Zixi gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, then clamored that she was full and proposed to go for a ride. Hu Xuehui also said that it was a good idea. She could also buy some cold dishes and beer.


    The three left the rainforest in one.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t drink, so he could drive safely and boldly. Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi sat at the back, chatting and talking endlessly.


    After wandering around Henglin City aimlessly, Hu Xiaolin asked, "don''t you have to go home, Sisi?"


    "I don''t have to go back tonight. I told my parents that I was with Huihui. By the way, Xiao Lin, I''ll go back to mushroom village with you tomorrow. Huihui said that your fish is very delicious. Can you treat me to it? " Mu Zixi''s big eyes turned into crescent moon.


    "Management is full." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Yes Mu Zixi cheered, and let Hu Xiaolin quickly find a place to buy cold dishes. She also said that Henglin city is no fun. If you have time to hang out, it''s better to watch TV and drink beer.


    "You''re almost a drunkard!" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "I''m a freshman. Well, I''m an adult." Mu Ziqian snorted and ran again: "brother Xiaolin, you are just like an old man now."


    "I''m old school." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Mu Ziqian makes a face at Hu Xiaolin, and then pulls Hu Xuehui to whisper. Hu stopped in front of a supermarket and bought two cases of iced beer and six glasses. Next, I found a popular food stall and ordered some stir fry and cold dishes.


    When I got back in the car, I asked, "where are we going?"


    Before, Hu Xiaolin would definitely choose chain hotels. It''s cheap and affordable, and the environment is good. But today is not the same. There are two of them. We have to ask for their opinions.


    "Brocade spring." Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui share the same voice. This is the result of their discussion.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin knows this place, not far from the Bandung pagoda shopping mall. It is said to be the most luxurious hotel in Henglin. The food was of high quality and the service attitude was also good.


    When he came to the cash register of Jinse Spring Hotel, Hu Xiaolin said, "two rooms, next to each other."


    "Yes, sir. Please give me your identification." The cashier with a professional smile on his face provided a good service.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Ziqian interrupted Hu Xiaolin and said, "we want a deluxe suite."


    "A room?" Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and flatly refused, "no way."


    "Brother Xiaolin, are you stupid? The deluxe suite has two bedrooms, two bathrooms, a living room and a dining room. By the way, it''s still north and south. All in all, it''s no different from the buildings sold outside. " Mu Ziqian decided to teach Hu Xiaolin a lesson."That won''t do either." Hu Xiaolin shook his head.


    Mu Zixi saw that his answer was decisive and straightforward, and Mei Mou came up with an idea, "if you are not afraid that the boy stole us in the middle of the night, you will have two."


    Damn it!


    How can you forget about it! Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead, some helpless way: "then give a luxury suite."


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s concerns, the cashier explained, "don''t worry, sir. All the doors in the suite can be locked. In addition, there is an emergency call at the head of the bed. "


    That''s OK!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, paid the fee, then led by the waiter to the luxury suite. The waiter explained to Hu Xiaolin and others the use of emergency buttons and some equipment before leaving.


    Just after locking the door, Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui turn on the TV, put the food and beer on the table, and then run to the master bedroom with the shopping bag.


    "What are you running for? I''m not robbing you of your clothes. " Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you want to rob me, I won''t give it." Hu Xuehui makes a face at Hu Xiaolin and takes the lead in running into the house. Mu Zixi, standing outside the door, whispered to Hu Xiaolin: "brother Xiaolin, we always want to show you what kind of clothes we buy with your money." Finish saying, then jumped to jump to run in.


    "Take your time, don''t worry." Sitting on the sofa, Hu Xiaolin picked up a can of beer and drank it by himself. But just after two drinks, the phone in my pocket rang. It was Hao Lei who called, "Xiao Lin, have you solved the problem of flower sales?"


    "It''s settled." Hu Xiaolin also told her the agreement with Tang Shi.


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "little bastard, you are really more and more powerful now! I haven''t seen you for a few hours, but there''s another store under it. "


    "Sister Lei, you haven''t seen anything more powerful about me." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile.

 Chapter 449

    "You are poor!" Hao Lei snorted and then asked, "little bastard, will you go back to mushroom village tomorrow?"


    "If you don''t keep me, you can go back." Hu Xiaolin especially wants to tease Hao Lei. It''s a pity that she is not in front of her, otherwise you can see her beautiful face.


    This is a fight! Hao Lei followed Hu Xiaolin''s words and said, "well, I want to keep you, too! However, you can''t always live in Henglin. Xiaolin, why don''t you move all your industries to Henglin? "


    There are too many people, too many cars, too bad environment, too bad air! Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seeds shook like a rattle, and said with a smile: "sister Lei, I still think mushroom village is good. Sleeping in won''t wake you up. By the way, the last time I stayed in a hotel, I was awakened by the wedding shooting. "


    "This is not good, that is not good, you are not harvest!" Hao Lei said angrily.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin hastened to get back to business, "by the way, sister Lei, what do you want me to do back to mushroom village?"


    "Zhuanggu grass is used up. My grandfather asked me to get some from you." Hao Lei explained the purpose of the call.


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it and said, "I''ll go back to the mountain tomorrow. I''ll let the truck driver take it back to you the morning after tomorrow."


    Hao Lei answered, chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and then hung up. Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to talk more, but Hao Lei said that it''s good to go to bed early and get up early.


    Hu Xiaolin just put down his mobile phone, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi ran out one after another. They both put on their new slim sportswear and asked if they looked good.


    They are beautiful and have a good figure. In addition, their clothes are carefully selected, so they are naturally good-looking. Hu Xiaolin boasted a few words, and they ran to the house again.


    In the next half hour, they changed four sets of clothes. It''s all sneakers, casual wear, half sleeves and shorts, and denim skirts. And, of course, shoes and satchels and some gadgets.


    I have to say that they bought a lot of things.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned after reading it. How could it be that 7500 bought so many things? For a moment, Hu Xiaolin simply picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gao Zhenyu: brother Zhenyu, is today''s consumption record wrong?


    Soon, Gao Zhenyu gave a reply: brother Xiaolin, the most expensive one is only 450.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and replied: don''t lose money.


    Gao Zhenyu replied: with your support, it''s hard for old brother to lose money. OK, I''ll stop talking. I have something else to do here. Call me when you have time. Let''s have a good meal.


    Hu Xuehui waited for him to put down his cell phone, then asked softly, "brother Xiaolin, are you not high smoking?"


    "She must be blaming us for spending his money and not buying him a present." Mu Zixi said.


    "In fact, we did buy it for you." Hu Xuehui then ran into the bedroom.


    It''s not the same thing! Is a man a kind of fickle villain? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly: "you two girls should be honest with me. Eat quickly and go to bed after eating. "


    "Don''t worry, one night." Mu Zixi said and squeezed her eyes.


    Hu Xuehui, who ran out, handed a small box to Hu Xiaolin, "brother Xiaolin, this is what I bought for you."


    Hu Xiaolin then found out that the key ring was made of all metal. Although the shape is not too novel, it is very pleasing to the eye. "It''s beautiful. Thank you, Huihui." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I''ll change it for you." Hu Xuehui then picked up Hu Xiaolin''s key and fiddled with it.


    The next step is drinking and chatting. It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin learned that Mu Ziqian had been admitted to the first university in Beijing, and her major was business management.


    After talking about this topic, Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui talked about the interesting things in school. Hu Xiaolin acted as a good listener and was very cooperative.


    Chatting and laughing until 12 o''clock, the food was almost eaten, and 15 cans of beer were drunk. But most of it was Hu Xiaolin. Mu Zixi drank five cans and Hu Xuehui drank two.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that it was almost over, he asked them to go to bed. Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi are also tired, so they go to the bedroom.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the bedroom for a shower, and then he lay on the bed. His mind moved into the magic valley. Dasheng and liuer ran over for the first time, pointing to the inexplicable fruit which was cut into thin slices and hung on the stone slab, chirping incessantly.


    Hu Xiaolin patted them on the forehead and said with a smile, "smash these things again when you have time to make some bags. Tomorrow I''ll buy some shredders and make some gauze bags so that you can relax. "


    Dasheng and liuer don''t understand what a shredder and a gauze bag are. But I know that Hu Xiaolin is happy. They nodded their heads and chirped at the distant sorghum.


    Hu Xiaolin went to have a look, only to find that sorghum and heading, another period of time can harvest. Big saint and six ears see Hu Xiaolin check, also follow to gather to come over, curiously look up.


    Lying under the tree, the black wind rushed over at the fastest speed, and then took a bite, intending to taste sorghum first.But after chewing, she found that the expectation was far from the reality. These plants that she had never seen were not delicious at all!


    Ouch!


    The black wind roared and patted the sorghum ear on the ground. It''s hard to understand why Hu Xiaolin still grows these things because they are so bad! Is it to play with Uncle bear!


    "You black sheep Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and slapped him with a straight face: "sorghum is not eaten like this! What''s more, these sorghum are not ripe yet. You can''t eat them! "


    Heifeng quickly lies on the ground, covers his head, and looks at Hu Xiaolin wrongly: Uncle Xiong doesn''t know what you are doing.


    It''s a foodie! Hu Xiaolin shook his head and was about to go to another place for inspection when he was suddenly touched. Almost in an instant, Hu Xiaolin withdrew from the magic Valley and whispered: "who!"


    "I don''t know." His voice was full of shame. Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment and then recognized that it was Hu Xuehui''s voice. "Huihui, how did you come here?"


    "Xiao Lin, I like you." Hu Xuehui hugged him and said, "don''t drive me away, OK?"


    "Huihui, don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said in a deep voice, "now you should focus on your study. Be obedient and hurry back. We have to go back tomorrow. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, do you hate me? Think I''m cheap! " Hu Xuehui''s voice was full of crying.


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin quickly comforted: "Huihui, I don''t hate you. I just don''t want you to focus on these useless places."


    "Hum!" Hu Xuehui snorted, her arm also used strength, big gentle pressure on Hu Xiaolin, "then you still drive me away."


    "Huihui, let go first." Hu Xiaolin did not dare to push her, for fear of hurting her self-esteem. Patiently persuading: "didn''t I say that? You should focus on learning. "


    "I won''t delay my study." Hu Xuehui said seriously.


    Why don''t oil and salt come in! I''m so worried! Hu Xiaolin''s head is big, "you loosen up first, I want to talk with you."


    "No, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." Hu Hui said: "don''t open your eyes, or I will cry."

 Chapter 450

    Within a moment, the sound of even breathing came into Hu Xiaolin''s ears! In order to avoid waking up Hu Xuehui, he moved slightly and planned to distance them. But who knows, Hu Xuehui immediately came over and roared like a tiger with angry hair: "do you want to run?"


    Heaven and earth conscience, want to run is true! You can''t say it! Hu Xiaolin said, "absolutely not. I just felt a little uncomfortable just now. I''m going to change my angle. Huihui, why don''t we go back to back? How''s it going? "


    "Not so much!" Hu Xuehui snorted, hugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said triumphantly, "brother Xiaolin, I''m not that stupid! To tell you the truth, since you saved me and helped me revenge, I have you in my heart. But I didn''t dare to tell you at that time. "


    "Then why dare you say it now?" Master Hu Xiaolin is confused. Is it because of today''s drinking that my courage is getting fat? I would have stopped drinking if I had known! Mu Zixi, the little girl, gives a bad idea!


    "I''ve been admitted to college. I''ve become a big girl." Hu Xuehui said happily.


    Lost to you! Hu Xiaolin sighed and decided to play the same old tune again, "Huihui, it''s because you have just been admitted to university that you should focus on your study."


    "I won''t delay my study! Hum! I won''t talk to you! I''ll teach you a lesson! " Hu Xuehui then closed her beautiful eyes and found a comfortable place to fall asleep!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the ceiling lamp in a daze. He wanted to cry without tears! Forget it, let''s finish the unfinished business first! There are many half dead bonsai in Tang poetry, which must be saved as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is no capital to compete with Pang Jinyu''s flower shop.


    Mind movement once again into the magical valley. Hu Xiaolin found a ten liter plastic bucket, filled it with about one liter of Valley spring water, and then retreated.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin wants to go to the bathroom to fill some ordinary tap water, but Hu Xuehui is here, and he has no way. After quitting the magic Valley again, Hu Xiaolin fell asleep.


    The next morning, when he was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a strange feeling came! Almost in an instant, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes. Also saw pretty face crimson, is holding his Hu Xuehui.


    Hu Xiaolin immediately woke up and dozed off, quickly patted her hand, "don''t make trouble."


    "Let me see what you need!" Hu Xuehui has not let go.


    Damn it!


    If I don''t give you some power, you don''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes! Hu Xiaolin face a board, angry way: "believe it or not, I deal with you!"


    How to get angry for no reason? Hu Xuehui was really startled and said in a hurry, "brother Xiaolin, don''t be angry." With that, he stood up and ran out. He didn''t notice the gentleness in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    When the door closed, Hu Xiaolin was relieved! Thank goodness for not making a mistake! He locked the door as fast as he could, so he rushed to the bathroom, intending to take a cold bath to reduce the fire.


    Hu Xuehui, who went back to her bedroom, looked at Mu Zixi, who was sleeping soundly. She was relieved! Lying down again, she frowned and pondered for a while, only to find that she had been cheated. Hu Xiaolin was not angry at all. He was just deliberately bluffing people.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I hate you so much!" Hu Xuehui muttered bitterly.


    Mu Zixi, who was half awake in this dream, gave a random push and said vaguely, "Huihui, did I kick you again? You mustn''t hate me. We are good sisters


    "Sissy, sissy, wake up." Hu Xuehui shook hard and asked after she opened her eyes: "how can you catch up with the man you like?"


    Mu Zixi rubbed her eyes and muttered: "Huihui, you are more and more unrestrained. You think about this kind of thing in the morning. I''ll tell you, you have to be reserved. It''s too unrestrained. It will scare men away. "


    "Why?" Hu Xuehui frowned slightly. Do men like dead fish? There''s nothing to say about lying still?


    "The technique is so good that men will think you are experienced." Mu Zixi looks very experienced.


    "Bah Hu Xuehui pointed to the tip of her nose and hummed: "this girl is perfect."


    "I don''t know if I haven''t tried." Mu Zixi turned her eyes and said: "you said everything about Wanbi. Only the user knows how to use it. What''s more, now that science is so advanced, everything can make up for it. "


    The new three years, the old three years and the mending three years.


    Hu Xuehui''s brain suddenly burst out such a sentence! She shivered, and when she was about to speak, she found that Mu Zixi''s face was full of smiles.


    At that time, Hu Xuehui rushed up like the angry little tiger and yelled: "OK, sissy, you dare to damage me, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "Oh, don''t tickle me! Huihui, I''m right! Why are you so excited? " Mu Zixi gave out a series of laughter. The two girls also fight together. For a time, the scenery inside the house was beautiful and charming.


    Hu Xiaolin left the bedroom and sat in the living room for another half an hour. Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi, wearing a new dress, ran out of the main bedroom. "Brother Xiaolin, can we go home?" Mu Zixi said and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm, big gentle also pressed up.Hu Xuehui, who was not far away, snorted angrily! Unexpectedly, this little demon spirit got the first chance!


    "Eat something, do something and you can go back." Hu Xiaolin is going to visit the colorful flower shop to see the efficiency of Tang poetry.


    "Then wait for us." Hu Xuehui then ran to the bedroom to clean up. After waiting for her to go in, Mu Zixi suddenly gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on the face and said, "brother Xiaolin, I like you."


    Nima! It''s going to be a mess! Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and slapped Mu Zixi''s perfect arc. He said angrily: "don''t fix these useless things! Hurry up


    "Hee hee, I see." Mu Zixi made a face at Hu Xiaolin and jumped into the bedroom!


    Sitting on the sofa, Hu Xiaolin sighed, and decided to stay away from the two girls in the future, so as to avoid being tossed by them all the time.


    While he was thinking wildly, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi ran out with their shopping bags. Both were wearing white slim fitting short sleeves, light blue denim shorts and pink sneakers. The finely selected clothes present their perfect posture impeccably and incisively.


    "Is there anything left behind?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "As long as I don''t lose you, I''ll prove that nothing has fallen!" Mu Zixi''s smile was full of twigs and twigs.


    "What''s the point." Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "If you lose something else, you can buy it. If you lose brother Kobayashi, you can''t buy it. " Mu Zixi then took Hu Xuehui and ran out. The laughter of silver bells reverberated in the corridor. The guests who checked out looked at each other with envy on their faces.

 Chapter 451

    After leaving Jinse Spring Hotel, Hu Xiaolin found a breakfast shop. During this period, Hu Xiaolin also took out the bucket stored in the magic Valley and put it on the back seat of the Ford Raptor.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi return to the car and find the bucket. However, Hu Xiaolin had already thought about his words and put it off for the reason that it was "nutrient solution sent by friends for watering flowers.".


    Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi did not ask, they are not interested in this kind of thing. They feel that as long as they are with Hu Xiaolin, it''s OK.


    When Hu Xiaolin drove to the colorful flower shop again, the original signboard had been removed. The four waiters all stood upright and changed their sleepy eyes.


    Tang Shi, sitting in a daze in front of the computer at the cash register, saw Hu Xiaolin. He ran to Hu Xiaolin from inside and said in a loud voice, "where are the flowers? Did you bring the flowers? "


    "It''s not that fast." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes! This female nerve, every time is shouting, a little also know what is called reserve.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Shi gave Hu Xiaolin a bad look.


    Ho!


    There''s a temper! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is there anyone who talks to the boss like this? Be careful I fire you! "


    "And then let them both run it?" Tang poetry glanced at Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi! There is no advantage except that her skin is whiter than mine.


    "Forget it, let''s make it difficult for you to manage it." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to quarrel with Tang poetry. God knows what this nervous woman will say. "This is the" new plant nutrient solution "I bought. Just pour it into the dying bonsai."


    "How much?" Tang Shi didn''t quarrel with Hu Xiaolin either. She also wants to avenge xuehen as soon as possible and let Pang Jinyu know how powerful she is.


    "A glass of water for you, just one." Hu Xiaolin also pointed to the glass on the cash register.


    Tang Shi nodded and handed the bucket to dajuanzi, asking her to water the bonsai quickly. Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi stare at Tang poetry. This is a strong enemy, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    After chatting with Tang Shi, Hu Xiaolin is ready to leave. But at this time, Tang Shi suddenly grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm, "give me a million."


    Florists need money to operate. Now that they have cooperated, there is no reason for Tang Shi to continue to pay. What''s more, what Hu Xiaolin wants from this store is ready-made, so he should give some money.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin also dallied, directly to Tang Shi''s account to make a million, and then said: "if you have anything to remember to call me."


    Seeing the transfer information, Tang Shi laughed and said, "you can wait to see a good play."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Tang poetry is full of complacency. "I''m a girl, and I''ll be the top two. Just bring me the flowers. "


    Next, Hu Xiaolin had a little chat with Tang Shi and left the "colorful flower shop". Just as they got on the bus, Hu Xuehui and Mu Ziqian asked about the origin of Tang poetry, when they met, and when Hu Xiaolin set up the store.


    "You two check your household registration!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "I''ll tell you how much money there is in the company''s account."


    "No!" Mu Zixi shook her head in a hurry and said in an old voice, "you can''t control men too strictly, or it will be counterproductive."


    I have a lot of experience! Hu Xiaolin was happy. "When are you going to marry yourself out?"


    Mu Zixi glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile: "when I think about it, I''ll get the man I like drunk, and then I''ll marry myself out."


    Silent Hu Xuehui in front of a bright: this method is good!


    Hu Xiaolin was just about to speak when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He felt it out and found that it was Hao Lei, "Xiao Lin, something happened."


    "What demon moth has Jia Dafang come up with?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. I''m afraid it''s only her business that can give Hao Lei a headache.


    "Did you have a conflict with Xie Shengze yesterday?" Hao Lei asks.


    "Yes As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished, he felt a bad premonition in his heart, "is something wrong with Xie Shengze?"


    "Well!" Hao Lei answered and said, "those ruffians who went to the rainforest with Xie Shengze yesterday to make trouble for you were all wring their necks. As for Xie Shengze, although he didn''t die, he was chopped more than ten times, and everyone was abandoned. "


    The trough!


    This is clearly a blatant frame up! Hu Xiaolin is anxious, "especially, who did it?"


    "What''s shown in the surveillance is a person who is very similar to your back." Hao Jinxiu added: "if you didn''t go to the hotel for a few days, I''m afraid you''re going to leave again."


    "That''s special! If you know who''s trying to harm me, I''ll show him something! " After Hu Xiaolin roared, he quickly calmed down, wrung his eyebrows and said, "sister Lei, don''t you have a clue?""Not yet." Hao Lei sighed and comforted her: "Xiao Lin, don''t take it to heart. My brother has taken over this matter, and I believe it will have a purpose soon. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and hung up. Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi see that Hu Xiaolin is in a bad mood. They both shut their mouths for fear of disturbing him.


    On the way back, Hu Xiaolin didn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the car was extremely suppressed. When he got to mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin stopped his car in Hu Xuehui''s Hutong and said, "Huihui, Sisi, you can go to Niujiao mountain when you have time. I may be busy these days. I won''t be with you for the time being. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, are you ok?" Hu Xuehui worried.


    Mu Zixi said: "brother Xiaolin, do you want me to check for you?"


    "No! By the way, you are not allowed to run around Hu Xiaolin frowned. He didn''t want anything to happen to them. Now that the enemy is clear and we are dark, we can''t make trouble at all.


    Mu Zixi gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "hum, don''t look down on people. To tell you the truth, I''m very good. "


    "Yes, you are the best." Hu Xiaolin said perfunctorily.


    "You can''t lie." Mu Zixi did not have the good spirit white Hu Xiaolin one eye, "did not play with you." Then he took Hu Xuehui''s hand and ran away.


    "It''s better to be heartless." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. Just as he was about to drive to niujiaoshan, the phone in his pocket rang again. It''s just that this time it''s Gao Zhenyu. Just after the connection, the voice of bitter smile came out, "brother Xiaolin, how did you get on with Xie longmao?"


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, "brother Zhenyu, is something wrong with you?"


    Gao Zhenyu sighed, but said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Xie long and others smashed your counter in Bandung pagoda. "

 Chapter 452

    "To Xie long himself?" Hu Xiaolin''s brows were all twisted together. What is the purpose of the man who set himself up one after another?


    "Yes Gao Zhenyu answered and said quickly: "brother Xiaolin, I''m not calling you to complain. It''s about telling you to be careful. The purpose of Xie Long''s doing this is to make Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei feel scared and dare not use your food materials to push you to a desperate situation. "


    It seems that Gao Zhenyu already knows what happened last night! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "brother Zhenyu, I will solve this matter as soon as possible."


    "Brother Kobayashi, although the old brother''s business is not as good as before, he can still stick to it. Don''t forget, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even without your ingredients, plus the siege of Jia Dafang and Wu Yunhai, I can persist for a period of time. " Gao Zhenyu''s words are extremely loud. In fact, his heart is very grateful to Hu Xiaolin.


    If not for Hu Xiaolin''s help, Gao Chenzu is still a second generation ancestor who does not do his job and has fun.


    "Brother Zhenyu, if I don''t break the cage, I will be trapped here." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to affect the development of next year.


    "Then you should be careful. If you have any money, please tell me." Gao Zhenyu talked with Hu Xiaolin a few more words before hanging up.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to Niujiao mountain, everything was as usual. Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing are taking care of the flower base. White Wolf and garden dog lie at the bottom of the pot not far from them. Big ram stands not far from them, leisurely nibbling on the grass watered by the valley spring.


    Yin Xiaoman, wearing a safety helmet, is checking the construction quality of the "fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse"; sun cunshan, Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang, Zhou Baolai and others are also busy.


    The only difference is that I didn''t see ye Yuting. Her company has just been established, and she has taken over the work of expanding the mushroom bacon house and mushroom slaughterhouse, so she doesn''t have much time to watch the workers build the walls. What''s more, the walls are all concrete foundations, and the iron fences placed on them have no technical difficulty.


    Hu Xiaolin stopped the car and ran to find Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, I''ve found a market for flowers. When it''s open, send it directly to the colorful flower shop in Henglin city. "


    "When did a new Florist open in Henglin city?" Although Xue Jingjing doesn''t know much about the flower market in Henglin City, she knows the powerful flower stores. Hu Xiaolin has never heard of this family.


    Hu Xiaolin explained the cooperation with Tang Shi, and then said with a smile: "from now on, that florist will be our own industry. So you don''t have to worry about sales. "


    "You''re really getting better and better!" Xue Jingjing stares at the beautiful eyes! Hu Xiaolin''s hand is just like a white wolf with empty hands. With just a few words and some video clips, we got 80% of the shares of a big florist.


    "There are many places where men are powerful." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "I know." Xue Jingjing beautiful eyes flow, a word double light! Hu Xiaolin is a good friend for his money and brain.


    Xu Mengya beamed and said, "Xiaolin, can we expand the planting area of flowers next year?"


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and directly handed over the matter of planting flowers to Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, you should pay more attention to the matter of planting flowers in the future, and I will not care about it?"


    I want to be a shopkeeper again! Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned slightly and said, "why am I. Xiaolin, most of the things in niujiaoshan are mine now. If you''re still like that, I can''t help it. "


    "Xiaoya, this can show your ability more." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Xu mengyajiao snorted and said: "don''t fool me with these good words. I''m not a fool. " Even though he said so, he immediately asked Hu Xiaolin for his contact information of Tang poetry.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Xu Mengya again, then asked: "why didn''t you see Yao Yuechan? Do you have a clue about the drawing? "


    "Where is it so fast? Is Yao Yuechan Superman Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and then said, "by the way, you have a rest first. I have to go to the slaughterhouse to have a look at the accounts."


    "What about sister su''e? Back to my mother''s house? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "You! The heart is really getting bigger and bigger. " Xu Mengya white Hu Xiaolin one eye, pointed to the upstairs, "Su E sister caught a cold, some headache, at that time just took medicine, is upstairs to rest." With that, he called Xue Jingjing and left.


    After they left the villa, Hu Xiaolin ran to Li su''e''s house as fast as possible. As soon as I got in, I saw Li su''e lying on the princess''s chair, fiddling with her mobile phone. Today''s she is wearing a loose household clothes, big gentle are out of the small half.


    "Husband, when did you come back?" Li su''e sat up in a hurry. Because of the cold, there is still a slight nasal sound.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly walked over, lifted her up, gently put her on her knee and said in a soft voice, "sister su''e, why do you have a cold? Are you too tired recently to have a good rest? "


    "Maybe it was cold last night and I came back from the slaughterhouse a little late. I didn''t wear a coat." Listening to the words of concern, Li su''e could not help but encircle Hu Xiaolin''s waist and put her head on his shoulder. They haven''t been like this for a long time.Sometimes, Li su''e even thinks wildly! I think Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like her anymore. The reason is that sometimes she is too lenient. But whenever she thinks of Xu Mengya, she thinks it''s right. No matter what Hu Xiaolin thinks, he has to say.


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Li su''e on her perfect arc and said angrily, "why don''t you wear thick clothes? Is it possible that I didn''t buy you any clothes? "


    "I forgot. I''ll remember to take my coat later. " Li su''e is as coquettish as a little girl, and her pretty face is covered with blushes. Hu Xiaolin immediately entered the fighting state, and the palm on the perfect arc became restless.


    "That''s about it." Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a bad smile. He shook his head and said, "little lady, according to the doctor, the cold wind in your body has not receded! If you want to get better as soon as possible, you have to use my secret recipe. "


    "What secret recipe?" Li su''e forced herself to smile. Hu Xiaolin is not honest again.


    "I need an injection!" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    Li su''e directly grasped Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, and said in a delicate voice, "is it here?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin said, then bowed his head and launched an attack against Da Wenwen.


    "Don''t make trouble. The door isn''t locked yet." Li su''e turned her head in a hurry for fear that someone might break in.


    "Let''s go there together!" Hu Xiaolin''s arms burst out with great power. Dragging Li su''e, who is one meter and 70 meters tall and weighs nearly 120 Jin, to her feet.


    This time, it''s not the princess. Hu Xiaolin, from the beginning to the end, never let go of great tenderness.

 Chapter 453

    Hu Xiaolin is extremely gentle this time, and he has changed his previous violent and swift. But even so, Li su''e still felt that for a while she flew to the sky and for a while she fell to the ground. Her eyes were so happy that they narrowed into a gap.


    More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin died down. Li su''e, who was sweating all over her body, was fresh and fresh, and her cold was all over. "Husband, I''m hungry. I want to eat meat."


    "You haven''t had enough yet?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile. Li su''e''s little mouth just now, but she has not been idle.


    "I hate it, you''re the one!" Li su''e snorted and urged Hu Xiaolin to go out. She said she was going to clean up the house.


    In fact, she was afraid of being bumped into by Xu Xiaolin. "Then don''t wear your home clothes later." Hu Xiaolin warned.


    "Why?" Li su''e frowned slightly. Is there something wrong with Hu Xiaolin? Take yourself out?


    "It''s not pleasant to wear household clothes during the day. What if someone sees you picking vegetables?" With that, Hu Xiaolin left with his back to his hands.


    The management is quite wide! Li su''e replied with a smile: "I know. I''ll find a suit you like." With that, he hummed a little song and picked it up.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin ran into Xu Mengya''s bedroom. Xu Mengya, who was preparing for a nap, was startled and said in a hurry, "what do you want?"


    Are men just like bad people? Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said seriously, "I want to talk to you about something."


    It''s not to be bad! Xu Mengya was relieved and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Xiaolin immediately explained the conflict with Xie Shengze, and did not hide the meal with Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi.


    After hearing this, Xu Mengya frowned, "do you mean the guy who made you squat out again? Why did Xie long smash Gao Zhenyu''s shopping mall? "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said in a deep voice, "so I''m going to Henglin this afternoon. Maybe I can''t come back until a few days."


    "Yourself? It''s not safe. no way! I don''t agree! " Xu Mengya is not at ease. Hu Xiaolin has been targeted, every move will fall into the eyes of others.


    "Xiaoya, I don''t want to delay the development of next year! I don''t want this to stop me from moving forward! " Hu Xiaolin has a serious face. He did not forget what he promised Xu Mengya and what he said.


    "But you''ll be in danger." Xu Meng Ya Xiu''s eyebrows are frowning. Hu Xiaolin''s worry is also her worry. What''s more, the whole mushroom village now knows that Hu Xiaolin intends to build mushroom village. If Hu Xiaolin can''t make any decent achievements, there must be some gossip.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s temper, it is absolutely impossible for him to allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Xiaoya, I have a sense of propriety." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Xu Mengya thought for a moment, then looked up and said, "take Xiaobai with you."


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin resolutely refused and frowned: "Xiaoya, it''s better to let Xiaobai stay at home. If anything happens in this way, it will be taken care of. "


    "You mean that the man who did you harm might do something to us?" After that, Xu Ya said, "I can say that again."


    "What if grandfather is not his opponent?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want Xu Henglu to get hurt. He is Xu Mengya''s only relative in the world. Xu Mengya will be very sad if Xu Henglu does something good or bad.


    Xu Mengya is also stunned! She didn''t really think about such a profound problem. After more than ten minutes, she said softly, "Xiao Lin, promise me not to hurt yourself."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded, chatted with Xu Mengya a few more words and left. This time, instead of taking a lunch break, Hu Xiaolin left his bedroom and went to Daqingshan, which is not far from niujiaoshan.


    Looking for a quiet place, Hu Xiaolin let bear Heifeng out. Suddenly came to the strange environment of the short face bear fiercely back a few steps, the whole body bow up, made a ready to attack posture.


    After seeing that Hu Xiaolin was standing opposite, Heifeng quickly scanned the surroundings again, and then slowly relaxed. But he still showed his teeth and his eyes were sharp.


    It''s different from the hotel it''s been to! Strange forest, it is not used to!


    "There''s no danger here!" Hu Xiaolin patted Heifeng on the head. The most fierce animals in Daqingshan are gray wolf and tiger. They are not the opponents of Heifeng.


    Heifeng nodded as if he knew nothing, then he looked at Hu Xiaolin in a daze. It doesn''t understand why Hu Xiaolin suddenly released it.


    "I''m going to leave for a few days. You are responsible for staying here and protecting everyone in Niujiao mountain." Hu Xiaolin also pointed to the nearby Niujiao mountain.


    Ouch!


    Heifeng holds Hu Xiaolin''s leg, lowers his voice and roars. He looks at Hu Xiaolin pitifully: Uncle Xiong doesn''t want to stay in this place where birds don''t shit. Uncle Xiong wants to go back to the valley.


    As we all know, bears have a very developed sense of smell, and can smell a few kilometers away. Just now, Heifeng has detected the environment with developed breathing: here, there is no food it likes."When I get back, I''ll make you a big meal." Hu Xiaolin knows that the goods belong to greedy wife. As long as you have food, you can run faster than anyone else.


    Heifeng rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s leg again, but he still didn''t agree.


    Toast, no penalty! Hu Xiaolin face a board, deep voice way: "if you don''t obey, believe me to leave you here."


    Ouch!


    The black wind shivered. Reluctantly nodded! Hu Xiaolin patted his head again and said with a smile, "when I come back, I will make you something you haven''t eaten. All right, you''ll stay here if you''re free these days. If someone comes to Niujiao mountain to make trouble at night, you will kill him for me. By the way, white wolf is here. You can call him if you have something


    Black wind not willing to roar, in response.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he was honest and played with him for a while. Then he went to Niujiao mountain and drove Ford Raptor away from mushroom village. Just out of the village, he called Huang Jinyu. Just after the connection, the mayor''s unhappy voice rang, "little bastard, you finally think of me? Is it cool to play outside? Well, I can tell you! You can come if you want, but you have to wash it! Or I''ll kick you out! "


    "I''m looking for you, sister Yu." Hu Xiaolin road.


    No kidding! Huang Jinyu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If someone wants to set me up, they may even attack Xiaoya. So I want to ask you to do me a favor It''s a quiet alley.


    If Hu Xiaolin does something good or bad! The plan to lead the villagers of Qiaogou town to become rich is sure to vanish in an instant. At that time, I will be bullied by Qi Huan! Almost in an instant, Huang Jinyu thought of the chain reaction that might appear after Hu Xiaolin''s accident. "What do you need me to do, Xiao Lin?" Huang Jinyu also put away the idea of coquetry.


    "Just be careful when you put the police on duty." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to explain things too clearly.


    "Yes Huang Jinyu didn''t ask any more questions. She agreed directly and said, "I''ll write an application to the county. In recent days, Qiaogou town is going to carry out large-scale joint investigation, and all the police are on duty with live ammunition. "


    After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he chatted with Huang Jinyu a few words, then hung up the phone and drove to Henglin city as fast as he could.

 Chapter 454

    On the way to Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin also called Zhao Ziyan. Ask her to load all the wine in the warehouse of red sorghum distillery and wait for the delivery notice.


    Zhao Ziyan, who is worried about whether to stop work, immediately asks, "Xiao Lin, have you found another market?"


    "Even so." Hu did not say. Instead of storing the newly brewed sorghum in the warehouse, it should not be put into the magic valley. In this way, it can not only improve the taste, but also enhance the brand value.


    As for the sorghum in the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin plans to brew it into the best sorghum. Quantitative sale, as a publicity stunt.


    Zhao Ziyan heard the helplessness in Hu Xiaolin''s words, and did not ask. She calmed down and asked, "how do you write the warehouse out records and account information?"


    "For the time being, it''s my proposal. Just remember the money clearly. I''ll put the money into the red sorghum distillery as soon as possible. " Hu Xiaolin did this entirely to reduce the work intensity of Li su''e and ye Yuxiu.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin chatted with Zhao Ziyan. Most of them asked her to encourage Gao Jianye and others not to lose their determination to struggle because of their temporary loss.


    After hanging up, Hu Xiaolin focused on driving. When he arrived in Henglin City, he rented a villa in the villa community near the suburb with the help of the real estate agent. Soon after the completion of this community, although the occupancy rate is not high, there are many luxury cars in it.


    When Hu Xiaolin went to see the house, Xiao Zhang, a staff member of the agency company, saw Hu Xiaolin''s curiosity and said that most of the people who lived here were young and beautiful women. At least one person lives in a villa.


    "You are quite clear about such things." Hu Xiaolin knew what he meant by the way he winked.


    "Hey, hey! We are all men! Besides power, it''s money. There is no shortage of both. How many are idle? " Xiao Zhang, a staff member, saw that Hu Xiaolin was easy to talk, and he also opened his voice, "Mr. Hu, the property here is still very good. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. "


    Villa interior is Mediterranean decoration style, complete furniture and appliances. Xiao Zhang introduced to Hu Xiaolin the use of some kitchen and toilet utensils, and then said: "Mr. Hu, Mediterranean decoration style began in Western Europe before the Renaissance. After a long period of disaster and depression, home art rose again in the 9th to 11th century, and formed a unique style."


    After a pause, Xiao Zhang said: "in short, Mediterranean style furniture is famous for its affinity of pastoral style and soft color combination. It is this kind of factor that makes the Mediterranean decoration style look free and unrestrained, with no color conflict. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the rooms and said, "if I renew the lease, I''ll call you."


    This is what Xiao Zhang and others said, which is related to his commission. "Mr. Hu, then I won''t disturb you. You can call me whenever you need. Do you need bedding? I have the contact information of the home textile shop, so that they can send it to you right away. " Xiao Zhang said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "just look at the quality and price."


    There is no need for wise people to speak so clearly. Xiao Zhang knows that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care how much kickback he takes, but he is absolutely not allowed to be treated as a fool!


    Think of this single can earn four or five hundred! Xiao Zhang said a few words of assurance in a hurry and left as soon as possible. Next, Hu Xiaolin called Zhao Ziyan and told her the address of the villa she rented, so that she could send sorghum as soon as possible.


    After putting down the phone, Hu Xiaolin entered the magic valley. Yelling at Dasheng and liuer, who were playing on the swing, they went to the medicine garden and picked five strong bones.


    The staff of the home textile shop came with two urinals soon. Hu Xiaolin checked the quality of the bedding and asked them to help put it in each room. Then he paid for them and sent them away.


    It wasn''t long before the telephone rang in the living room. This is from the gate of the community. Confirm whether Zhao Ziyan is looking for Hu Xiaolin.


    After Hu Xiaolin confirmed, a semi-trailer just drove into the villa door. Hu Xiaolin just went out and saw Zhao Ziyan jumping from the co pilot''s seat. "You''ve come so fast!" Zhao Zilin, the employee, did not forget to say hello.


    "The big boss has given orders. Dare I dawdle?" Zhao Ziyan looked at Hu Xiaolin and asked what to do with the kaoliang Shao.


    "Put it in the garage first." With Hu Xiaolin''s order. Red sorghum distillery staff are busy. In fact, most of these people are winemakers in wineries. It''s just that the sales volume is not good recently. They are all relatively idle. In addition, the transportation of sorghum burning quantity is relatively large, so I followed Zhao Ziyan.


    When they were busy unloading, Zhao Ziyan ran to the villa, walked around and ran out again, "Xiao Lin, you''re planning to hide your beauty in a golden house!"


    "Hide you?" Hu Xiaolin also looked up and down at Zhao Ziyan. This woman is not bad in appearance, exquisite in posture, and has the capital to make men impulsive."If you give me this villa, buy me a multi million sports car, and then give me a million yuan of pocket money, I can still think about it." Zhao Ziyan said that he still straightened his waist, a pair of elder sisters have the appearance of bargaining capital.


    "Can you make it cheaper?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "You think it''s a vegetable market!" Zhao Ziyan is not angry with him. Hu Xiaolin is a little villain with a gun in his mouth! That question just now, no matter how you answer it, it''s all down.


    The workers are very efficient. In just over an hour, 2000 cases of wine and 18000 bottles of kaoliang Shao were put into the garage.


    Hu Xiaolin took a soft one from the Ford Raptor and handed it to the team leader. He said with a smile, "take it back."


    "Boss, that''s not going to work." Workers know the price in the soft market and dare not accept it at all.


    "I''m not so polite." "They have other things to deal with in Ziyan distillery recently


    "Well!" Zhao Ziyan nodded. She didn''t know what happened to Hu Xiaolin. But I know that the shipment volume of dumpling factory and wine factory is not as good as before. Based on these, Zhao Ziyan can conclude that Hu Xiaolin is in great trouble. Otherwise, he would never run to Henglin city at leisure.


    After a few polite remarks, Zhao Ziyan left with the workers. Hu Xiaolin saw them off and went straight to the garage. In order to hide his eyes and ears, he specially installed some in the car of Ford Raptor. After that, he put the rest of the sorghum into the magic valley.

 Chapter 455

    Hu Xiaolin did not stay in the rented villa for long. He checked the windows of the houses, then locked the doors and drove the Ford Raptor away.


    Out of the neighborhood, Hu Xiaolin found a secluded place to send all the wine in the Ford Raptor carriage into the magic Valley, and then went directly to the Bandung pagoda shopping mall.


    The car just put out the car window and yelled, "you''re not allowed to leave the car right away. You''re not allowed to leave the car."


    "What do you do?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m from the machete Gang!" The young man cried out.


    "Xie Long''s people?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a frown.


    "Now that you know our dragon master, you should get out of here! By the way, I warn you, don''t come shopping in Bandung pagoda recently! Otherwise, the car is smashed. Don''t blame us for not reminding you. " As the young people speak, several young people come together in a mess. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll do it.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, a yellow haired ruffian scolded and said, "I''m still in a daze. Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up right away! Get out of here, and don''t get in the way of our chopper Gang! "


    "What if it gets in the way?" Hu Xiaolin sniffed! These bastards are getting more and more arrogant. But Xie Long''s move is more authentic than that of Wu Yunhai and Jia Dafang.


    If there''s no big trouble and the police come, they can''t help it.


    "The Dragon Lord will surely make you regret it!" Before the round cuntou is their leader!


    "Is it?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, grabbed the round cuntou''s neck like lightning, then pulled him over and pressed him heavily on the steering wheel, "there are not many people who dare to call me ye!"


    "Damn it, how dare you provoke our machete Gang to kill him!" Huang Mao then twitched a dogleg knife from his back and reached for Hu Xiaolin''s hair.


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and pushed the round cuntou out. At the same time, he opened the door and jumped down! Then he hit Huang Mao''s nose.


    With a burst of hysterical scream, more than a dozen local ruffians of machete Gang all lay on the ground. Hu Xiaolin picked up six big love crazy who didn''t know which bad luck ghost fell on the ground, and patted them on yellow hair''s cheek! The huge strength smashed the yellow hair''s back teeth.


    "Ouch!" Huang Mao screamed and blood came out of his mouth. He roared vaguely: "our dragon master will not let you go."


    "Then let him come to Laozi!" Hu Xiaolin raised his foot to kick him away, grabbed the collar of the round cuntou and lifted him up. He said in a grim voice, "go back and tell Xie long that we will have good food and wine tonight and wait for him at home! And don''t let me see you around the Bandung Pagoda in the future. "


    His fierce eyes made his legs tremble and he stammered, "you, if you want to be kind, go to the Babu Tianlong teahouse tonight."


    "I will go for sure!" Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked the round cuntou out. Without looking back, he walked towards Bandung pagoda shopping mall.


    After Hu Xiaolin disappeared, more than a dozen gangsters got up. Before being patted by Hu Xiaolin, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his yellow hair. He said angrily, "brother dog, shall we smash this boy''s car?"


    "You smash it!" Brother dog covered his stomach and smoked several times when he spoke. Hu Xiaolin''s foot was too hard just now.


    "I, I dare not!" Huang Mao''s courage was broken by Hu Xiaolin. In fact, these gangsters have no courage. The reason why they are arrogant is that there are so many people. Once won, it will be arrogant. Once you lose, it''s no better than a lost dog with a tail between its legs.


    "That''s bullshit! Let''s go Dog brother staggers out to Audi car not far away. Originally, I thought that if I found a fat boy, I could show my face in front of Xie long and improve my status in the chopper Gang, but I didn''t expect that I was almost killed.


    Hu Xiaolin did not rush to find Gao Zhenyu, but went directly to the underground supermarket. However, as soon as I stepped out of the elevator, I saw Ren Qi, who was directing the decoration workers to rearrange the "mushroom brand agricultural products" counter.


    Today, she is still dressed in a black professional dress, with a faint smile on her face. But it looks better than before.


    Until Hu Xiaolin walked past, Ren Qi found that he came, and his voice was also full of surprise, "Xiaolin, why are you here?"


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    "Cut! Lying doesn''t blink! I just arrived at noon. " Ren Qi white Hu Xiaolin one eye, just asked: "Gao always know you come? What''s the matter? "


    "Sister Qi, this loss is all mine." Hu Xiaolin explained the purpose of coming here.


    "Is that why you''re here?" Ren Qi frowned and said helplessly: "Xiao Lin, I''m afraid it doesn''t work if you tell me this kind of thing. You have to go to President Gao. "


    "Looking for him? He certainly doesn''t agree. " Hu Xiaolin knows Gao Zhenyu''s character. After shaking his head, Hu Xiaolin said, "I''ve sent away those who don''t have eyes outside. They won''t make trouble for the time being.""Did you do it? Xiao Lin, why are you so upset! I can''t. You''ll go to Mr. Gao with me right away. " Although Ren Qi has just come to Henglin City, she is very clear about the conflict between Hu Xiaolin and Xie Shengze.


    Hu Xiaolin took Ren Qi''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Qi, I won''t go up. I have other things Then he turned and ran.


    Ren Qi chased Hu Xiaolin by the arm and said, "Xiaolin, you are not allowed to run. It''s true that you didn''t tell Mr. Gao before you started. This time, you''ve ruined Mr. Gao''s plan. "


    "What plan?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Gao Zhenyu didn''t say what he wanted to do with Xie long.


    Ren Qi looked around, dragged Hu Xiaolin and ran into the next warehouse, then locked the door. Immediately after that, Da gentle pasted on Hu Xiaolin.


    What is this for? Hu Xiaolin was startled and said in a hurry: "sister Qi, there are many people outside. Don''t mess about. It''s not good to be heard


    "What do you think?" With Ren Qi''s strange voice, the light is on. Hu Xiaolin found that the warehouse was full, and behind him were neatly stacked boxes. And the location, can only accommodate two people in the station. No wonder Ren Qi is so tight.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know the space here is limited." Hu Xiaolin lowered his head in embarrassment. And then you see a touch of glamour. The scale is quite considerable.


    "Is it good?" Ren Qi ghost out of a word. But even if I regret it, it''s not the place to talk. If Hu Xiaolin is bad, there is no place to hide.

 Chapter 456

    "Sister Qi, what''s the plan?" Hu Xiaolin tries his best to control his thinking for fear that if he can''t control it, Ren Qi will misunderstand him.


    Why are you so honest all of a sudden? This is not in line with Hu Xiaolin''s usual image! Isn''t it glamorous enough? Although Ren Qi was puzzled, she still didn''t forget the business. She explained: "Mr. Gao has found more than ten tabloid reporters and is preparing to let them have a good exposure of what Xie long has done in recent years."


    Nima!


    What a cruel move!


    According to the style of those tabloid reporters, it must be the headline party again. Even if Xie long is OK, he will have to be stirred up by them. What''s more, that guy is not clean!


    "Great Hu Xiaolin''s heartfelt admiration for Gao Zhenyu!


    "Then you say, you are bad Gao Zong''s good thing." Ren Qi is not willing to let go.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin shrugged, "but things have happened. I also want to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    "I know." Ren Qi said with a smile, "so I decided to wait to find Mr. Gao and tell him what happened just now. Let President Gao change the rest of the plan. "


    "Thank you, sister Qi." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. In fact, he is not afraid of not knowing how to explain to Gao Zhenyu, but he doesn''t want to be dragged to drink by him. There is business to do later.


    "Thank you? Then I''m really at a loss Ren Qi is very dissatisfied with the white Hu Xiaolin. I told her the news for nothing.


    "Or shall I agree with you by example?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes fell on big gentle.


    Ren Qixiu picked her eyebrows and held Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong hand. She said with a smile: "really? But I have a big appetite. You have to let me check it first. " As soon as the words were finished, her face suddenly changed, how could it be the same as the steel bar! Is this, is this true?


    "Sister Qi, what are you doing? I was just teasing you! " Hu Xiaolin quickly put on a correct posture, a man is very regular look!


    "You have to pay for teasing me." Surprised after Ren Qi''s eyes are smiling squint into a gap. I really want to use it. Let''s see how it works.


    The space is limited and the environment is messy. Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to mess around and said seriously: "sister Qi, I have something to do later. Or I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. "


    "Call sister Qi all day, don''t you want to ride it?" Ren Qimeng does not Ding of emerge so a, pretty face also became red apple! It''s shameless. I told Hu Xiaolin everything. If he thinks he''s a casual woman, it''s over.


    "Can I not?" Hu Xiaolin said and stepped back, the whole person pasted on the paper box.


    "No way!" Ren Qi also gave up! No matter how bold and unrestrained I have said, there is nothing to be afraid of. People are like this. Once they get out of trouble, they will be fearless.


    "I really thought about it." Hu Xiaolin grinned and saw a satisfied smile on Ren Qi''s face. Then he said, "sister Qi, it''s time for us to go out."


    After he said so, Ren Qi thought of people coming and going outside. She calmed down, instantly returned to normal, Jiao said with a smile: "that elder sister is waiting for you to thank me." Then he opened the door and went out.


    After Hu Xiaolin went out, Ren Qi went to inspect the construction of the workers like no one else. No wonder a lot of people say that women are fickle. The skill of face changing is more powerful than that of Sichuan Opera.


    After leaving Wanlong pagoda shopping mall, Hu Xiaolin went directly to the delicatessen. Lightly came to the second floor of the office, Hu Xiaolin carefully unscrewed the door of the office, only to find no one in the room.


    When I was wondering, I heard the voice coming from the opposite room! At that time, Hu Xiaolin remembered that there was a gymnasium with complete facilities.


    Is Hao Lei exercising?


    In front of his eyes, Hu Xiaolin stealthily unscrewed the door behind him. At that time, I saw Hao Lei, who was doing barbell rowing in black fitness suit and white sports shoes.


    The impeccable pretty face, the exquisite posture, the perfect curve, and the great tenderness that can jump out at any time made Hu Xiaolin look straight in an instant.


    This is the best in the world!


    Hu Xiaolin felt that his saliva was falling.


    When he was distracted, Hao Lei put down the barbell, turned around and went to the side of the horizontal bar, and started to pull up!


    Beautiful back makes people daydream!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes suddenly widened again!


    He gently pushed the door open and carefully observed the environment in the room. After confirming that there was no mirror, he came to Hao Lei lightly and suddenly reached out to drag her up.


    "Ouch Hao Lei first exclaimed, then turned around suddenly, and raised her arm high, ready to hit the attacker''s forehead with her elbow.


    But when he saw Hu Xiaolin, he quickly stopped and said with a smile, "little bastard, you are really killing me! You''re not afraid that I just can''t stop and beat you into a fool


    "Fairy sister!" Hu Xiaolin put on a look like a pig.


    "I''ll beat you in disgust, believe it or not!" Hao Lei stands on her head! Hu Xiaolin is such a fool."Murder my husband!" Hu Xiaolin yelled.


    Hao Lei twisted his ear and said, "keep it down! By the way, what are you doing here? What about the bone strengthening herb? Give it to me quickly After that, he asked Hu Xiaolin to let her down.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like it! But Hu Xiaolin''s breathing is sprayed on Da Wen, which is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s a fool to put it down." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "sister Lei, let''s discuss something."


    "What''s the matter?" Hao leixiu frowned slightly. Is Hu Xiaolin making trouble again? However, this guy''s courage is big enough, and he has not been good at picking up a single fault.


    "I want to go with you." When he finished, he told Wanlong that he had beaten the scoundrel in front of the door.


    I know it''s not a fuel-efficient light! Hao Lei snorted and said: "you have no conscience. You don''t want me when you don''t make trouble. Come to me when you make trouble!"


    "I can solve Xie long. I just want someone to come with me." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    It''s no joke! Hao Lei asked, "how do you want to solve it?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Hu Xiaolin deliberately sold a pass.


    "I won''t go unless you say it." Hao Lei is not happy.


    "Well, no one can count on it." Hu Xiaolin sighed and tried to put Hao Lei down. At the same time, he said, "sister Lei, I''ll go first. Here is the bone strengthening grass. I''ll ask the lobby manager to send it to you later. "


    You don''t know how to laugh? Is it a joke? Hao Lei''s face changed greatly. She said in a hurry, "don''t go!"


    "What else?" Hu Xiaolin said and straightened up again.


    "You accompany me to dinner." Hao Lei is quick witted and finds a reason that is not a reason.


    "I''m afraid I can''t today. I have an appointment with Xie long." Hu Xiaolin did not know.


    "What if I give you something?" Hao Lei is smiling and her arm is around Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    PS: two chapters were updated yesterday, but only one chapter was shown. Chapter 455 is stuck in the background, technology is processing. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused to you. I wish you a happy life.

 Chapter 457

    "That won''t do either." Hu Xiaolin refused directly. Now we are suffering from the enemy on both sides. We must break through the difficulties and find a breakthrough as soon as possible. Otherwise, all industries will be affected.


    "You have no conscience!" Hao Lei snorted angrily, then struggled hard, "don''t give it to you, let me go."


    "I''ll let it go!" Hu Xiaolin looks into Hao Lei''s eyes.


    "No!" Hao Lei was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would put her down, so she ran away. With a pretty face, she said angrily, "I''m afraid of you." Finish saying, then some bashful straighten a waist, small voice way: "hungry?"


    There are benefits!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are straight, busy nodding, "hungry."


    "Then you don''t hurry up." With that, Hao Lei quickly turned her head, for fear that Hu Xiaolin would see her now.


    Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, said with a smile, "sister Lei, you have to help. Don''t be embarrassed, who are we with? "


    "Go Hao Lei pushed him hard, and then she was very embarrassed to send Da gentle to him!


    Relax!


    Hu Xiaolin looks at her with a wink, and makes a few strange noises from time to time! Hao Lei''s nasal voice gradually became heavy, and she trembled and said, "it''s almost enough. Don''t go on and on."


    "Will you come with me?" Hu Xiaolin asked vaguely. In fact, he really wants to make Hao Lei behave in a proper way now, but he is afraid of wasting his time, which makes Xie long think he is afraid.


    "Go Hao Lei bit her silver teeth and pushed Hu Xiaolin away. Run away like left, head also don''t return of say: "you take strong bone grass, I change clothes."


    Bang!


    Listening to the sound that the door of the office was locked, Hu Xiaolin whistled and went downstairs for a walk. He took out the Zhuanggu grass in the magic Valley and went back to the gym upstairs.


    Fifteen minutes later, Hao Lei came out with light make-up, White Chiffon shirt, chiffon pants, small shoes with thin heels and a handbag.


    Hu Xiaolin handed Zhuanggu Cao to her, then took her waist and said with a smile, "sister Lei, where is Babu Tianlong teahouse?"


    Hao Lei was surprised first, and then said: "you little bastard are more and more daring! How dare you go to Xie Long''s nest


    "It''s the audacity of an artist!" Hu Xiaolin said and slapped Hao Lei on the perfect arc! Bad smile way: "Hey, feel invincible."


    "Don''t be serious." Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a look and gave him the car key. "Drive my car."


    Mercedes Benz off-road vehicles with edges and corners are indeed more attractive than Ford raptors. After all, they are not at the same price. According to Hao Lei''s instructions, Hu Xiaolin went directly to Babu Tianlong teahouse.


    Hu Xiaolin also did not have the assurance of an agreement, simply drove the car directly to the gate. Just after stopping, more than a dozen ferocious round cuntou quickly came up and angrily scolded: "special! Where did you come from! How dare you come to LONGYE''s place to look for trouble! Are you tired of living? "


    "Lao Tzu is here to look for trouble today." Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open and ran out. He raised his foot and kicked the scoundrel out.


    Fierce appearance, arrogant momentum!


    At that time, they scared the local ruffians around them back and forth. Hao Lei and others were quiet, so she pushed the door open and came down. She took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and pressed it up. She said in a delicate voice, "don''t be angry with these scum. It''s not worth it."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "where is Xie long?"


    "Is this Hu Xiaolin, Mr. Hu?" Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped. A middle-aged man with glasses, a smile and a gentle look walked out of the room quickly and asked, "we are waiting for you in the room." With that, he motioned the people around him to step down.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, grabbed the local ruffian who was closest to him, and sneered: "take care of my car. If it''s scratched, I''ll throw you across the road from here. " With that, he went into the teahouse talking and laughing with Hao Lei.


    From beginning to end, they did not look at the smiling middle-aged man. In the eyes of Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei, since they can mix with Xie long, they are definitely not good birds.


    On the first floor, I didn''t see Xie long or the guests. As for those fierce round cuntou, they can''t attract Hu Xiaolin''s attention at all.


    Just as they arrived at the small hall on the second floor, they saw a middle-aged man sitting on the chair with his chin pinched and his face cold.


    The man was dressed in a well tailored casual suit with a Patek Philippe on his wrist. If not for the cold eyes and gloomy expression, it looks like a successful person at first glance.


    This man is the leader of the chopper Gang! Xie long, the underground emperor of Henglin city.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you have a lot of guts. You dare to come here." Xie long sneered and his face was ferocious. Thinking that the only son of the old Xie family has become disabled, he wants to cramp Hu Xiaolin. "Don''t hurt this woman. I don''t want to fight with her." Xie Long''s words are to those old brothers who are ruthless."Since I dare to stand in, I''m sure I''ll stand out." Hu Xiaolin directly pulled the chair beside him and sat directly opposite Xie long.


    Standing beside Hu Xiaolin, Hao Lei said with a smile: "I also want to see what Xiaolin can do." This sentence indirectly shows Hao Lei''s position: she absolutely does not allow Hu Xiaolin to get hurt, even if it is tearing her face!


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Xie long also waved his hand, "give this boy a long memory."


    "Wait!" When the war was about to break out, the gentle man walked between them and dissuaded them: "Lord long, since Hu Xiaolin dares to come here, there must be something wrong. Why don''t we listen to him and make a decision? " After that, he found that Hu Xiaolin was looking at him and said with a smile, "my dear Zhou Ziwen, nice to meet you."


    "Me too." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and looked at Xie long with a smile. "When are you going to apologize to Gao Zhenyu?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t be shameless!" Sherron gritted his teeth.


    "If I didn''t give you face, I wouldn''t be here today." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, cold voice way: "move your brain to think, since I have the courage and strength to come here, why do you want to stab in the back?"


    "You mean someone is intensifying the conflict between you and Mr. long?" Zhou Ziwen frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin''s meaning is the same as Zhou Ziwen''s analysis! But even this can''t calm the anger in Xie Long''s heart! He frowned and said in a deep voice, "all in all, my son got hurt after a conflict with you. So, Hu Xiaolin, you have to give me an account. "


    "You first give Gao Zhenyu apology, I will give you an account naturally." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Dare to bargain! Xie long was furious and roared: "then don''t blame me! Give it to me, give it to the boy

 Chapter 458

    "Wait!" Zhou Ziwen called out in a hurry and reminded him, "master long, don''t worry."


    "Mr. Zhou, do you want me to bear it?" Xie long was hoarse. Zhou Ziwen is not only his military adviser, but also has another identity. It is no longer, Xie longcai so angry.


    If he is just a general military strategist, Xie long doesn''t mind giving him family law immediately. Let him know what will happen to the boss!


    "Yes Smiling like a Confucian scholar, Zhou Ziwen turned to Hu Xiaolin and said, "Mr. Hu, how about we call President Gao and talk to him face to face?"


    This is a routine. I want to know what it is. Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "can you make the decision?"


    Instead of speaking, Zhou Ziwen turned to see Xie long. Xie long frowned and said, "yes!"


    "You go out first." When Zhou Ziwen waved his hand, the vicious local ruffians around him rushed out. "Mr. Hu, there are no outsiders here. We can have a good talk about something."


    "Is Xie Shengze connected to that place?" Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to talk nonsense! He knew that if he wanted to negotiate with Xie long, he had to have chips. Although he is the head of a local ruffian, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like this kind of people.


    "It''s connected." Zhou Ziwen said.


    "Let him say it." Hu Xiaolin pointed to Xie long.


    "Well!" Xie long did not have the good spirit to answer. If Zhou Ziwen hadn''t suppressed him, he would have gone wild! This is the main reason why the old Xie family has no descendants.


    "I can revive him, maybe a little bit more than before." Hu Xiaolin said.


    The trough!


    What''s the situation!


    True or false!


    You know, all the doctors in the hospital said that it was too late. There was no hope in my life! Xie Long''s eyes were all round, and he said in a startled voice, "Hu Xiaolin, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I lied to you. What can you do for me?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "The medicine Gao Chenzu sold to take out is really effective?" Zhou Ziwen frowned. Zhou Ziwen knows more about the actions of those dignified figures in Henglin city than Xie long. Moreover, after Xie Shengze''s accident, he specially sent someone to investigate Gao Chenzu''s recent whereabouts, knowing that he had lived in mushroom village for a period of time.


    Now, Hu Xiaolin and Gao Chenzu express the same meaning.


    "Just try." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then you can cure my son quickly." Xie long saw Hu Xiaolin''s frown and said: "Mr. Hu, as long as it works, I will go to Gao Zhenyu''s home immediately to apologize and compensate for all the losses."


    Finally said a word! Hu Xiaolin took out a small medicine bottle full of Valley spring water from his pocket and threw it to Xie long, "give this to him to drink."


    A bottle of vitamins? Is this special vitamin water in it? What kind of disease can vitamin water treat? Xie long looked at Hu Xiaolin in a dazed way, "is this OK?"


    "Then you can give it back to me." Hu Xiaolin said and stood up, "Xie long, I''m not here to beg you, I''m here to talk with you. If you want to go to war, I''m always with you. "


    Anyway, Hu Xiaolin is here and can''t run. Xie long turned and ran, "Mr. Hu, wait for me. Mr. Zhou, let the chef make some signature dishes. I''ll be right back. " With that, he ran up to the third floor in a hurry.


    "Mr. Hu, this way, please." Zhou Ziwen directly took Hu Xiaolin to the largest box on the second floor and said to the pretty waitress standing in the room, "you can serve."


    "All right." The waitress smiles and walks out quickly.


    Within a moment, nine exquisite dishes were put on the table. Zhou Ziwen then opened his mouth and explained, "Mr. Hu, these dishes are carefully cooked by the cooks in the shop. You should try them first."


    People respect me, I respect people. Zhou Ziwen was polite, and Hu Xiaolin had no temper, so he said with a smile, "you''d better wait for a moment."


    "Mr. Hu is still angry about what happened before? As a matter of fact, when Lord long attacked the Bandung pagoda, I also stopped him, but he didn''t listen. " Zhou Ziwen said in a hurry.


    "Why did you stop it?" Hu Xiaolin is interested.


    "Because I found a profile." Zhou Ziwen took a picture from his shirt pocket and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, explaining: "although the figure of this man is very similar to you, it''s not."


    Because the shooting environment was dark, Hu Xiaolin took a closer look and found that the man was still wearing a hoodie with an abnormally high nose. Maybe it was because of the wind during the shooting, and a lock of hair floated out of the hat. "Yellow hair?" Hu Xiaolin did not dare to draw a conclusion, the photo is not clear.


    "Yes Zhou Ziwen nodded and replied, "I asked the photographer, this man is a foreigner."


    "Oriental devils?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Is this a member of the demon sword mercenary regiment? After the dog was afraid of being beaten, he learned to be smart and began to play tricks.


    "Westerners." Zhou Ziwen then told Hu Xiaolin the detailed results of the inquiry."Xiaolin, when did you provoke them?" Hao Lei frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and pondered for a while. Suddenly a figure appeared in his mind: "Frank?"


    "That Helen''s boyfriend is a mystery?" Hao Lei was so angry when she thought about it. That time it was because these two people made trouble that she was not in the mood to eat. "What''s the matter between you and Helen Hao Lei, who stands upside down with Liu Mei, pinches the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s side, and then twists it.


    "Hiss!" Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and quickly raised his hand: "sister Lei, I really have nothing to do with her! I''m the only one in conflict with Frank. "


    "Really?" Hao Lei still doesn''t believe it.


    "Heaven and earth''s conscience, it''s a dog who deceives you." Hu Xiaolin vowed.


    That''s about the same! Hao Lei casually pressed Hu Xiaolin''s side waist a few times, pointed to the silhouette in the photo and said, "if this man was found by frank, why did he frame you?"


    "Then I have to ask the gorilla." Hu Xiaolin is not sure that this matter has something to do with Frank.


    "I''ll just arrange for someone to look for it." Hao Lei then took out her mobile phone and dialed Hao Ren''s phone. "Brother, you''ll take someone to mushroom village to find Helen right away, ask frank about it, and see if you can find any useful information."


    "What information have you got?" Hao Ren still believes in Hao Lei''s ability.


    "You''ll know when you go." Hao Lei finished and hung up. Then he complained to Hu Xiaolin: "it''s all your good deeds!"


    "What did I do?" Hu Xiaolin is full of questions. Should you stand up and let Frank beat you up?


    Their actions made Zhou Ziwen feel tongue tied. Does the overlord flower of Henglin city have such a side? Fortunately, he just stopped Xie long and didn''t let him conflict with Hu Xiaolin. Otherwise, the machete gang will have to be swept into a sieve by the state machine overnight and disappear completely.

 Chapter 459

    When Zhou Ziwen was thinking wildly, Xie long with a smiling face walked into the box quickly and said in a loud voice: "brother Xiaolin, thank you very much. If it weren''t for your help, our old Xie family would be finished. "


    The bottle of liquid medicine given by Hu Xiaolin is just amazing. After drinking it, Xie Shengze''s face turned bloody and scabby at the injured place. It''s very different from the half dead look before.


    "I can save him once, but I will never save him twice." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like Xie long at all.


    Now it''s Hu Xiaolin who grabs Xie Long''s neck and gives him two big mouths. Xie long is not angry. After he poured tea for Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei, he asked carefully, "what''s the follow-up treatment..."


    "I''ll give you the rest." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu." Xie long said thanks in a hurry. After seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he said, "I''ll go to apologize to President Gao and try my best to resolve the contradiction between us. In addition, please rest assured that I will discipline Shengze well and prevent him from causing trouble everywhere. "


    "I hope you can do it, too." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you have any doubts in the future, you can come to me directly. If you still dare to find Gao Zhenyu, don''t blame me. "


    "No, No." Although Xie long was a little unhappy, he didn''t dare to be angry. His son''s life is in Hu Xiaolin''s hands. What''s more, Hao Lei also followed.


    Xie long is clear about Hao Lei''s background. This is not something he can afford.


    "Let''s have dinner then." Zhou Ziwen gave full play to the role of a military adviser and said: "Mr. Hu, we are also considering transformation recently. It''s just that there are too many people under master Long''s hands, and they are all used to it. They haven''t finished the arrangement. But don''t worry, Lord long has a certain prestige. They won''t make trouble any more. "


    "If someone makes trouble, I don''t mind catching a few examples." Hao leixiu''s eyebrows picked. It''s hard enough for Jia Dafang. If Xie long still dares to join in the fun, she definitely dares to do it.


    With the development of Chinese law, Xie long has less chance to exploit the loopholes. "Don''t worry, Mr. Hao. I have a sense of propriety." Xie long then introduced the dishes.


    Although the ingredients of cooking are ordinary, the cook is excellent and delicious.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Hu Xiaolin said, "don''t let Xie Shengze go out for the time being. You''d better not be discovered when you apologize to Gao Zhenyu."


    "Why?" Xie long was stunned. Xie Shengze is not idle.


    "Mr. Hu wants to fish." Zhou Ziwen said with a smile.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin wants to find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible.


    "Let''s make it more comprehensive. When you have enough to eat and drink, Mr. Hu will fight directly from here. Then you and Mr. Hao leave separately. We''ll send all our brothers out and let them look around for you and see if they can find the one who wants to harm you. " Zhou Ziwen suggested.


    You can have a try! Hu Xiaolin nodded, "please Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Ziwen said hastily, "Mr. Hu is very kind."


    Then there''s the chat. After eating and drinking enough, Zhou Ziwen called Xie Long''s confidants in and asked them, "Mr. Hu, can we start?"


    "Then I''m welcome." Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked the table out.


    "Beat him to death!" Xie long grabbed the chair next to him, smashed the window, and roared, "who can chop Hu Xiaolin, I''ll give him 10000."


    For a moment, the crackling sound continued. Swearing and screaming were all in one. Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Ziwen talked and laughed. When they came downstairs, Zhou Ziwen held them with both fists. "Mr. Hu, I''m not polite."


    "You''ve done that, too?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised. Zhou Ziwen is so gentle that he doesn''t look like a practitioner.


    "The successor of Sanhuang gun hammer." As Zhou Ziwen spoke, there was a light in his eyes. Follow closely, the upper body forward, right hand lightning attack.


    Hu Xiaolin''s toes were on the ground a little, and his whole body slid back. After avoiding Zhou Ziwen''s fist, he said, "sister Lei, you should find a place to have a rest first." Finish saying, then welcomed up.


    For a moment, they collided with each other, and there was a lot of bang. The more Zhou Ziwen fights, the more frightened he is. No wonder Hu Xiaolin can defeat Zhizhi, the leader of Heqi Taoism in the imperial martial arts school of the island state. He really has a few brushes.


    Hu Xiaolin was also surprised. Zhou Ziwen looked kind and friendly, but he was quick, fierce and decisive. And the strength is higher than zhishou.


    Henglin city is really a land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon! A military adviser of the machete Gang is still a master.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ziwen roared and hit Hu Xiaolin with his right fist.


    "Well come!" Hu Xiaolin met with his right hand. He pressed Zhou Ziwen''s fist lightly, then took advantage of the situation to step back and said with a laugh, "Xie long, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will smash this place." When the voice fell, Hu Xiaolin had already stood outside the door of Babu Tianlong teahouse.After putting down the two ruffians, Hao Lei also ran out and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Lin, let''s go."


    "Sister Lei, you go first." Hu Xiaolin can''t help but push Hao Lei into the car and kick off some of the round cuntou. After the Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle left, he ran to the distance.


    Xie long, who had torn his clothes on purpose, ran after him and roared: "you are such a group of rubbish. Why can''t you even stop two people?"


    Zhou Ziwen, whose face was green and red, said in a loud voice: "find it for me right away. Even if you turn Henglin city upside down, you will find Hu Xiaolin."


    Although everyone knew it was a play, they rushed out in a mess. At the same time, they also took out their mobile phones to make a crazy phone call and called out all the people of machete gang.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Henglin city became turbulent and chaotic. Hu Xiaolin, who had already got into the taxi, called Hao Lei and said, "sister Lei, where have you been?"


    "It''s safer to go home, of course. Xiao Lin, you can play with them first. " Hao Lei gave out a laugh like a silver bell.


    You look so proud! Hu Xiaolin threatened: "believe it or not, I will go to you now?"


    "Come if you are not afraid." Hao leijiao laughs and hangs up.


    When the taxi driver saw Hu Xiaolin''s mouth curling, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter, man? Did you get kicked out by your girlfriend? Don''t fight. Just buy him a little gift and make a good fuss. "


    "Do you often do that?" Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    "I''ll say you can''t believe it?" The taxi driver grinned and asked, "by the way, man, where are you going?"


    It''s too late to go to the rose garden! Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, "feicui Jiayuan."

 Chapter 460

    Feicuijiayuan is the community where Hu Xiaolin rented a villa before. The taxi driver sent Hu Xiaolin to the front door and said with a smile, "brother, are you also the second generation?"


    "Men strive to be the second generation of his father." Hu Xiaolin grinned and handed him the fare.


    "It''s all your own property?" The taxi driver''s face was stunned. He extended his thumb and said, "then you have a successful career."


    "Make do with it." Hu Xiaolin and other taxi drivers get their money back and get off to come into the villa. After laying the bedding that he bought during the day and taking a shower, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone to call Xu Mengya and explained the situation to her.


    How much trouble has Hu Xiaolin caused! But this is not the time to ask about a quarrel. Xu Mengya directly pressed down her doubts and frowned: "is someone trying to harm you again? Would you like to ask your grandfather to help you? "


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it, and then said, "Xiaoya, I know you want to help me. But I don''t want the old man to get hurt. If the old man does something good or bad, Hu Xiaolin can''t afford to pay even if he dies. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Mengya was angry. Hu Xiaolin is very happy to think so. However, she did not want to hurt Hu Xiaolin. "Be safe, Xiao Lin. If you can''t, ask for help. By the way, isn''t Duan Leitao the owner of the martial arts school? " Xu Mengya suggested.


    "Good!" Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to find Duan Leitao. But Xu Mengya meant well, so he agreed directly. Next, they chatted a few words and hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to enter the magic valley when the phone rings again. It''s just that this time it''s Hao Lei, "Xiao Lin, Frank returned home a month ago. Besides, he knows what Helen and Tan Qing are studying. "


    Damn it!


    No wonder they are always framed. The feeling is that the Western devils plan to fish in troubled waters! Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "sister Lei, is there any other news?"


    "Helen didn''t say that." Hao Lei then explained: "and Helen has no bad record in China, and her background is also very clear. Therefore, we should not resort to violence until we have to, so as not to cause international disputes. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, Hao Lei asked, "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do?"


    "Find out who hurt me first." Let''s see what the devil is doing.


    "My brother, they''re investigating." Hao Lei then chatted with Hu Xiaolin for a few more words before asking, "by the way, where are you now?"


    "Alone Hu Xiaolin sighed.


    "Then you''ll be left alone." Hao Lei finished and hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at the mobile phone and shakes his head. His mind moves into the magic valley. He waved to Dasheng and liuer, who are reclaiming wasteland, and said with a smile, "I''ll take you out today." With that, he left the magic valley with the confused sage and six ears.


    Squeak, squeak!


    The strange environment made Dasheng and liuer scream in horror. They backed back in panic and looked around carefully.


    "Don''t be afraid." Hu Xiaolin quickly comforted them and handed them the snacks he had bought on the way. Never experienced the taste caused the great saint and six ears curious. They learn Hu Xiaolin''s action, pinch two potato chips, taste them, and then squeak happily.


    "It''s all yours." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the snack on his desk and turned on the TV. This time, although Dasheng and liuer were still afraid, they didn''t scream.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin took them around the villa. In order to make Dasheng and liuer adapt to this environment as soon as possible, he also covered up the use of household appliances one by one. But what Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was that Dasheng and liuer were very interested in the equipment in the small gym.


    It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin found that they had great strength. Two hundred kilograms of barbell to their hands as if nothing, can easily complete a variety of movements.


    It seems that it was the right choice to teach these two golden monkeys how to learn tangshou.


    With this strength and agility, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary dangers.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered, and simply bought a whole set of fitness equipment on the shopping website. The delivery address was the courtyard rented in Qiaogou town.


    After his busy work, Hu Xiaolin fell asleep. As for Dasheng and liuer, Hu Xiaolin didn''t send them to the magic valley. He planned to let them get familiar with the world first, and then save them the trouble of taking them out.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin was awakened by Tang Shi''s phone call. "Hu Xiaolin, what plant nutrient solution did you give me?" The voice of Tang poetry is very loud.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at Tang Xiaolin''s bleary eyes.


    "After I watered the dying plants, they all came to life. I checked several of the pots and found that the root system was much more developed than before. " Tang Shi said in a hurry. "By the way, tell me quickly, where did you buy it? I need to prepare more. It''s the best way to deal with Pang Jinyu. ""You can''t buy it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Joke!" Tang Shijiao snorted, "you can buy it, but I can''t? It''s a real understatement. "


    "Because I made it." Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "True or false?" I can''t believe Tang poetry. Does young Hu Xiaolin still have this ability?


    "It''s no good lying to you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Wanziqianhong Florist now owns 80% of Hu Xiaolin''s shares. Moreover, it is impossible for Tang Shi to give Hu Xiaolin only 20% of his shares.


    "Then we''ll send it!" The excited cry of Tang poetry came from the receiver.


    "Keep your voice down!" Hu Xiaolin rubbed his ears. Can''t this beautiful man with big nerves be normal? Well, I wonder if she got the wrong baby.


    "Good, good!" The voice of Tang poetry dropped in geometric multiples and said like a thief: "Hu Xiaolin, I have found a road to prosperity. If we dilute the effect of this plant nutrient solution dozens of times, and then sell it to the public, we will make a lot of money. "


    Hu Xiaolin thought of this method when he gave Tang poetry plant nutrient solution. Only the valley springs are limited. "This seems impossible. It''s very difficult to find a kind of medicinal material for making nutrient solution." Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re stupid!" Tang Shi snorted and gave some advice: "boss Hu, don''t you know how to find another way to speculate? If you don''t try the same kind of medicine with similar efficacy, how can you know that other methods can''t work? "


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned and immediately thought of the huge lake on the side of the magic Valley! If the water there can also save the dying plants, isn''t there another way to make money?


    PS: Mid Autumn Festival, happy moon cake festival. Here I wish you every success in your work, happiness, family and fortune.

 Chapter 461

    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Tang Shi said anxiously, "Hu Xiaolin, did you listen to me? I can tell you, it''s related to the future development of our Florist! "


    What a big hat! Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry and said, "do you talk to the boss like this? Believe it or not, I fired you! "


    "Hum!" Tang Shijiao snorted and said triumphantly, "don''t forget, I''m the second largest shareholder of our florist. Even if you fire me, it will have to be decided by the staff vote. Besides, my proposal concerns the future of our florist. Do you want our Florist half dead? And don''t forget, if we can''t develop, we can''t compete with Pang Jinyu! "


    It''s absolutely every word! Hu Xiaolin was happy, "what do you think of Tang''s major shareholders?"


    "Of course, in the shortest time, let our plant nutrient solution become a household name, and then make a lot of money." Tang poetry is full of money now.


    "And then?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Buy a car, buy a house." Tang poetry laughs.


    "So you''re satisfied?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "if we only sell plant nutrient solution to those who plant valuable flowers and plants, what benefits do you think it will bring?"


    This knife is fierce enough!


    If it is carried out according to Hu Xiaolin''s plan, all the valuable flower growers in the whole Chinese nation will become customers of all colors!


    This is a living advertisement!


    The eyes of Tang poetry turned green, and said in a loud voice, "then we can not only be famous, but also be respected by them. In this way, it''s hard for our florist to be famous! "


    "So the next thing is for you to do." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    This is the rhythm of handing over power! And in this way, we can sell the new plant nutrient solution Hu Xiaolin sent. You know, Hu Xiaolin sent a lot of new plant nutrient solution left, absolutely can make a force! "Then wait for my good news." Then Tang Shi hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was woken up, couldn''t sleep. He looked around and found that the great sage and six ears were not in the bedroom, so he left the bedroom.


    After walking around the villa, I found that the two golden monkeys were in the living room, and they were still sleeping soundly.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and went straight to the kitchen. He took out some food materials from the magic Valley and began to prepare breakfast.


    But who knows the sound of water just sounded, the great sage and six ears ran in. They are helping Hu Lin to cook.


    This kind of thing is too simple for the great sage and six ears. You know, they have been serving as chefs in the magic valley since they learned some simple cooking skills from Hu Xiaolin.


    With their help, Hu Xiaolin really relaxed a lot. But in this way, you can put some thoughts on breakfast.


    After a big breakfast, Hu Xiaolin had a brief communication with Dasheng and liuer, so he took them into the magic valley.


    But as soon as I entered, I found that the vegetable fields nearby were scattered, as if they had been ploughed. Some of the shelves are far away.


    Squeak, squeak!


    Dasheng and liuer ran past with angry cry, and they were very angry.


    "Don''t worry! If you don''t have it, you can plant it again! " Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head. After careful examination, it was found that these vegetable fields seemed to have been arched by brute force. And there are hoof marks around.


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t know this kind of footprints.


    Are there any animals here?


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and found that there were no animals in the magic valley. Then he said to Da Sheng and Liu Er, "there are seeds in the wooden house. Just clean up here and plant them. If you see troublemakers, try to keep them, and I''ll come in regularly. "


    Dasheng and liuer understand what he wants to express through Hu Xiaolin''s gestures and language, and then quickly nod their heads.


    Hu Xiaolin left the useless things in the wasteland and then exited the magic valley. After a simple tidying up of the villa, he left.


    Now, the culprit has not been found, and there is no need to go back. Instead of running on both sides of mushroom village and Qiaogou Town, it''s better to go to delicious paradise to see the progress of medicated food.


    Because it was still early, Hu Xiaolin decided to walk to the delicious paradise. It''s just a chance to enjoy the street scenery.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin also wants to drive. It''s just that the Ford Raptor is parked in the "one dish Deli.". There are only car keys in my pocket.


    When we came to the delicious paradise, it was already 8:15 a.m. According to the normal working hours, delicious paradise is not yet open.


    Today, however, there are some exceptions. Qin Ruoyu''s Audi SUV stops in front of the door.


    Did Qin Ruoyu not leave?


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and dialed Qin Ruoyu. As soon as the echo rang, Qin Ruoyu connected the phone and said, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?""Sister Ruoyu, you didn''t go home?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "No Qin Ruoyu said helplessly: "in fact, I also want to go back. It''s just that the business is in a slump recently. I''m going to think about medicated food. By the way, what can I do for you? "


    "I''m right in front of your hotel." Hu Xiaolin said, and then asked: "by the way, the door is closed, where can I get in to find you?"


    "You can see me when you come in from the side alley." Qin Ruoyu finished and hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin followed Qin Ruoyu''s instructions and soon found her. At this time, Qin Ruoyu was wearing a loose sportswear, and his face was also full of tired color. That pretty face is no longer beautiful and charming.


    What a pain! Hu Xiaolin looked at her bags under her eyes and frowned, "if you are rain elder sister, I''m sorry."


    "Say stupid things in the morning!" Qin Ruoyu gave him a white look and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, if you just want to apologize, then forget it. By the way, medicated food has some features. I believe that I will soon be able to find all that I have lost. "


    "You can rest assured that the material package will never be out of stock." Hu Xiaolin already has a way to increase the yield of inexplicable fruits. He didn''t know if it was feasible, but it was worth a try.


    "You have a conscience!" Qin ruoyujiao snorted and pulled Hu Xiaolin''s arm toward the back kitchen of delicious paradise. "Let''s go. I''ll show you the progress and let you try some new dishes by the way."


    "You don''t stay up all night, do you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "What do you think?" Qin Ruoyu gave him a white look and said firmly, "I don''t want to disappoint my grandfather, so I have to work harder to make delicious paradise the number one hotel in Henglin city in the shortest time."

 Chapter 462

    Hu Xiaolin follows Qin Ruoyu to the back kitchen. Several cooks who are standing by the window and smoking quickly throw out their cigarettes. "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, we have violated the company''s regulations. We are willing to be punished." Chef Zhou Xiaofa apologized.


    Smoking is strictly prohibited in the kitchen, which is one of the important rules of delicious paradise. But there are exceptions. Today''s situation is different from usual. Zhou Xiaofa and several other chefs are busy these days for new dishes. Especially last night, I was busy all night, and I didn''t even care about the water.


    "Nothing." Qin Ruoyu smiled and said gratefully, "I know that several of you have been working hard for the business of delicious paradise. I know you haven''t had a good rest these days. As for your smoking, I understand


    Although the fine is not much, Zhou Xiaofa and the chefs do not care. But Qin Ruoyu''s words warmed their hearts and made them feel comfortable.


    As an employee, I like to deal with a sensible and reasonable boss.


    Respect is mutual. It''s never one-sided.


    "But it''s better not to smoke when cooking. It''s not a good habit." Zhou Xiaofa is determined to be the top chef of China. He has always been strict with himself. Besides, he doesn''t have the habit of smoking, but he is too tired recently. Just when I saw my colleague smoking, I asked for one.


    The rest of the chefs also expressed their views and said that they would never smoke when cooking for the guests. In addition, they also proposed to move the kitchen of medicated food to the hall of delicious paradise. Adopt the management mode of "bright kitchen, good faith first", let the customers eat at ease, eat at ease.


    "It is advisable." Hu Xiaolin, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "in addition, I have another proposal."


    Qin Ruoyu is very concerned about the development of the paradise hotel


    "You can set up a dish award. Anyone who can add a new dish to delicious paradise will get this prize. " Hu Xiaolin uses the incentive method. After all, everyone has to support their families, and with more money, they can have more motivation.


    "It''s a good idea." Qin Ruoyu brightened up and said, "I''ll officially announce it at the meeting another day. In addition, I will set up an award for the waiter. By the way, I''m going to have dinner parties and hold some small activities on a regular basis in the future. "


    What a smart woman! Hu Xiaolin was convinced, "sister Ruoyu, how did you grow this brain melon seed?"


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Qin Ruoyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, and then said triumphantly, "Xiaolin, no matter what you do, you have to move your mind." After that, he took out his mobile phone and called the lobby manager to ask her to study the design of the bright kitchen stove and put it into practice as soon as possible.


    When he put down the phone, Zhou Xiaofa asked, "boss Hu hasn''t had breakfast, has he? I''ll make some small dishes. Just a moment


    "Do you have millet and mung bean porridge?" It is one of Hu Xiaolin''s habits to have porridge in the morning.


    "Yes!" Zhou Xiaofa said and began to rush people. Even Qin Ruoyu was no exception. She also said that the fumes were too heavy. She smoked all night.


    "I''ll trouble you." Qin Ruoyu then left the kitchen with Hu Xiaolin. Just went out, and said: "Xiao Lin, I want to go upstairs to change clothes, you wait for me."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "do you need help?"


    Qin Ruoyu was shy when he thought of last time! He gave him a hard look, left behind a "ghost rare you", and ran away.


    "If rain elder sister, you don''t worry, this time don''t want money, free service." Hu Xiaolin called to her back.


    Qin Ruoyu almost fell on the ground.


    This little bastard! How poor!


    After she left, Hu Xiaolin ran to the cashier, found the electric kettle, boiled the water mixed with Valley spring water and tap water, and made a pot of Biluochun.


    A moment later, Qin Ruoyu, with wet hair and slim sportswear, walked out of the elevator. She sniffed and asked, "Xiao Lin, why is the tea so strong?"


    "Well Hu Xiaolin pointed to the teapot in front of him, "I just made it."


    "What kind of tea? I''m going to have a taste. " Qin Ruoyu said and poured a cup. It''s just that the water is too hot to drink.


    "Why not?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.


    "You want to burn me to death!" Qin Ruoyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, then frowned and said, "I knew I should have bought an electric fan, and I could still blow it."


    "I can drink this." Hu Xiaolin pushed the teacup in front of him with a smile.


    "No sooner." Qin Ruoyu then took up the cup and drank it. In an instant, I feel refreshed and comfortable. The tiredness on the body disappears instantly.


    What''s the situation? Did Hu Xiaolin find Xiancha?


    "Xiaolin, what kind of tea are you brewing?" Qin Ruoyu also opened the lid and saw only the ordinary Biluochun.


    "Tea is not the key, water is the key." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Is it still jade juice?" When Qin Ruoyu finished, her pretty face turned red again. She read a love action essay a long time ago. The men in it like the things that women eat. They also say that it''s the essence of beauty."Not either." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What''s that?" Qin Ruoyu was stunned, and then urged: "don''t play tricks, speak quickly."


    "Because what you drink is what I just drank." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "Bah! I don''t like your saliva. " Qin Ruoyu spat and was fooled by Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister Ruoyu, your mind is really dirty!" Hu Xiaolin laughs, "I didn''t drink that cup of tea, but I drank it clean before."


    I was fooled by this guy again!


    "Hu Xiaolin, you little bastard, I''ll strangle you!" Qin Ruoyu rushed up and squeezed Hu Xiaolin''s neck, shaking it hard.


    Hu Xiaolin''s head swayed back and forth with her movements. Inadvertently, they hit on the big gentle. At that time, he closed his eyes, leaned his head over, surrounded Qin Ruoyu''s Willow waist and hummed, "sister Ruoyu, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Make trouble again!


    "Hu Xiaolin, you go!" Qin Ruoyu pushed him hard. But Hu Xiaolin''s arm was just like a pair of pincers, without any looseness.


    Zhou Xiaofa, who came out with dishes, was stunned to see their appearance! No wonder Hu Xiaolin takes care of Qin Ruoyu so much, and the food he grows is directly supplied to the delicious paradise. Feelings, those rumors are true!


    "Ah When Zhou Xiaofa was thinking about it, he saw his Qin Ruoyu give out a exclamation. He grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "let me go quickly. Don''t make trouble. You don''t know the occasion."


    "What did master Zhou cook?" Let go of her hu Xiaolin, like no one else, and invite Zhou Xiaofa to have a cup of tea to refresh himself.

 Chapter 463

    Hot and sour shredded potatoes, bean curd with shallot, beef stewed with tomato, and fish head soup. With steamed bread, eggs and millet and mung bean porridge, this is breakfast for Qin Ruoyu and Hu Xiaolin.


    However, before dinner, Zhou Xiaofa asked other chefs to have a cup of tea. He also said that the tea Hu Xiaolin brought was so magical that he was tired all night.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Ruoyu went to each box to inspect. Zhou Xiaofa took advantage of other cooks to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, then secretly said to Hu Xiaolin: "boss Hu, I''ll stew an old turtle for you to make up for it?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at his frowning, and knew that this guy must have eaten the old turtle from niujiaoshan before. He asked with a smile, "did you eat it? What''s the effect? "


    "No way to say it!" Zhou Xiaofa gave a thumbs up compliment and said in a low voice: "the night before yesterday, we made a steamed turtle with medicinal food. Five of us shared the food that time, but we spent the night tossing about for half a night! "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin responded with a strange tone, patted Zhou Xiaofa on the shoulder, and said: "don''t eat it secretly. If Qin Ruoyu finds it, be careful to deduct your money."


    "Trying food is not stealing." Zhou Xiaofa laughed a few times, "how about it? Do you want to make it up for you?" Then he squeezed his eyes.


    "Do I need to make it up?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "young people have fierce firepower."


    There is no outsider here, pretending to be a bull! Zhou Xiaofa waved his hand, looked at the direction of Qin Ruoyu''s disappearance, and said, "we Qin are beautiful and in good shape. Can you bear it? I don''t believe it. "


    Damn it!


    This is nothing! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you, Mr. Qin."


    "To do something or to do nothing?" Zhou Xiaofa is happy. What Hu Xiaolin is so nervous about is that he is not a talker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "it''s not good for people to know this kind of thing. What''s more, I have nothing to do with sister Ruoyu. "


    It''s not like a liar. Zhou Xiaofa nodded thoughtfully and said, "I didn''t see anything just now."


    On the road!


    Hu Xiaolin poured a glass of water for Zhou Xiaofa and said with a smile, "delicious paradise is in trouble now. Please use your mind. If rain elder sister won''t owe you


    "Can you be president Qin?" Zhou Xiaofa frowned slightly. Since Hu Xiaolin has no such relationship with Qin Ruoyu, why is he so sure?


    "Sister Ruoyu knows how to advance and retreat." Hu Xiaolin smiles. Qin Ruoyu''s hotel is from small to large. When he opened a shop in Yumin County, he was very kind to the staff.


    Now, Henglin delicious Paradise Hotel is also using this business philosophy.


    "That''s true." Zhou Xiaofa nodded and took a sip of tea before he asked, "Mr. Hu, do you still have this kind of tea? I''m going to sell this kind of tea and medicated food together. I''m sure it will sell at a good price. "


    "What you pick can''t keep up with what you sell." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to explain the relationship between tea and water to Zhou Xiaofa.


    I know that the output of this kind of excellent tea is very low!


    Zhou Xiaofa sighed a little disappointed and chatted with Hu Xiaolin. Two people are chatting, smiling Qin Ruoyu came over. Zhou Xiaofa knew that he had no need to stay. He said hello to Qin Ruoyu and ran away.


    "Xiao Lin, where are you going next?" Qin Ruoyu asked.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. Because of the plan with Xie long to lead the snake out of the hole, the Ford raptor in front of the door of a piece of cake can''t start yet. Hu Xiaolin can''t find Hao Lei either. He really has no place to go.


    "Why don''t you go shopping with me?" Qin Ruoyu wants to buy some clothes.


    "Another day, not these days." Hu Xiaolin shook his head.


    "So we''re going to the movies?" Qin Ruoyu said again.


    There are a lot of people in that place, so it''s not suitable to show up. Hu Xiaolin refused again: "no way. Another day. "


    Neither this nor that. I don''t want to go! Qin Ruoyu suddenly stood up and said in an angry voice, "you don''t even want to go if you call. Do you think it''s rare for me to go with you?" With that, he ran away.


    Qin Ruoxi, however, was afraid to explain. He thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Qin Ruoyu: Xie long.


    Qin Ruoyu is also an intelligent person. Hu Xiaolin soon received a reply: I know. I shouldn''t rush with you. Go ahead.


    It''s easy to deal with smart people.


    Hu Xiaolin put his mobile phone in his pocket and left through the back door of delicious paradise. He was about to stop a taxi when the phone in his pocket rang. It was a strange number. "Is it Mr. Hu? I''m sent by Lord long. My name is banzhuaner. Do you see this black Highlander on the roadside of delicious paradise? I''m in the car. "


    "What does Xie long want from me?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Mr. Zhou, please go to Babu Tianlong teahouse. Mr. long is waiting for you." Banzhuan said in a hurry, adding that he knew that Hu Xiaolin was in the delicious paradise. It''s because a brother of the machete gang saw Hu Xiaolin go in and told Xie long about it.Hu Xiaolin came to the car and saw a strong young man with short hair. The youth is energetic and has a bright smile on his face.


    After they said hello, banzhuan said, "Hu ye, I''m the confidant of dragon Ye. I followed him when I was a teenager." With that, he started the car and went to Babu Tianlong teahouse.


    Brick is very talkative, talking all the way, telling Hu Xiaolin all kinds of interesting things about Henglin city.


    Hu Xiaolin and other hanlanda drove into the courtyard behind Babu Tianlong. Having been waiting for a long time, the smiling Xie long came in quickly and quickly pulled the door open to say, "Mr. Hu, have you had breakfast? What would you like to eat? I''ll let the cook arrange it right away. "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin didn''t show much surprise at the change of Xie Long''s attitude. Now, the two sides have solved the contradiction, and Hu Xiaolin has saved Xie Shengze. In addition, Hao Lei is the master who can''t stir up trouble. Besides, Xie long is accompanied by Zhou Ziwen, who is skillful and thoughtful. He will never do anything stupid.


    Xie long let Hu Xiaolin to the teahouse. Hu Xiaolin found that it had been cleaned up, as if nothing had happened.


    After they went to the second floor, Hu Xiaolin didn''t see Zhou Ziwen either. When Xie long saw Hu Xiaolin frowning, he thought of giving the explanation to banzhuan and hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhou practices boxing every morning. Now he is changing his clothes and will come down immediately. By the way, I''ve already called Mr. Gao Zhenyu to make amends and give him a million yuan. After a few days, it''s over. I''ll set up a table in delicious heaven and invite Mr. Gao to dinner. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, took out a small medicine bottle full of magic Valley spring water from his pocket and put it on the table, "this is the medicine for Xie Shengze."


    Xie long didn''t rush to get the medicine, but looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Mr. Hu, I want you to stay for a few days."

 Chapter 464

    "What if I don''t?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. He is most annoyed that others make decisions without consulting him.


    "Don''t get me wrong about Mr. Hu." Before Zhou Ziwen''s person arrived, his voice began to ring, "I talked with Mr. long last night for a long time. I think that guy should come to the teahouse to make trouble, or take advantage of Mr. Long''s going out. That''s why I want Mr. Hu to live here and catch turtles in a jar. "


    "Aren''t you sure to keep him?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I don''t have master Hu''s ability." Zhou Ziwen sighed helplessly. In the way of martial arts, there is no order of learning, and the one who achieves it is the first. Hu Xiaolin''s strength, he has learned.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Xie long nodded in a hurry and said that Hu Xiaolin didn''t let him finish his speech before he made a mistake. "In addition, we also got some new news from Shengze. Maybe Hu will be interested in it." Xie long patted his leg and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I''ll let Sheng Ze tell you. Mr. Hu, wait a moment. Mr. Zhou, please talk with Mr. Hu first. " Xie long then grabbed the small medicine bottle on the table and ran upstairs.


    A moment later, Xie long pushed Xie Shengze out of the wheelchair. Maybe it''s because of taking Valley spring water, Xie Shengze''s face and spirit are good.


    Xie long pushed Xie Shengze to Hu Xiaolin, then slapped his head and scolded him: "bastard, don''t you make amends to Hu Ye."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin. I shouldn''t have offended you. Thank you for your help. Please don''t forget the villains, and don''t give me the same opinion. " Xie Shengze''s words are very embarrassing. A few days ago, I wanted to rob a woman from Hu Xiaolin. Today, I bow my head and admit my mistake.


    Who said that 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi! It''s three days East and three days West!


    When he was feeling about the creation, Xie long slapped him again and said, "what''s more, I call your father Hu ye, and you call Xiao Lin Ge? You''re so special. Are you two generations older than your father


    "Ah? Mr. Hu Xie Shengze looks at the underground emperor of Henglin city and his pampered father. You know, this is the existence of Henglin city! Why did you call Hu Xiaolin?


    When Xie Shengze was stunned, Xie long slapped him again and said angrily, "I''m so stunned. I''m just so kind to you. You don''t even know how to handle yourself now." Finish saying, then pull Xie Shengze''s neck collar to pull him down, roar a way: "kneel down to apologize."


    Xie Shengze''s body is injured, his head is short circuited, and his movements can''t keep up with his thinking. So, it''s very slow. Especially when he fell to the ground, he made a scream and wrinkled his face.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t see any more, "brother long, forget it."


    "No way!" Xie long refused directly, "Hu ye, he almost lost his life this time. If I don''t teach him a lesson, he will suffer sooner or later."


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong!" Xie Shengze was particularly aggrieved. It''s a matter. I''ve never been treated like this.


    "I can''t be wrong!" Xie Long''s temper also came up, and he called out to the brick man and another confidant named stone who was standing outside the door, "you let this boy kneel down."


    "I''ve offended you." Moving bricks and stones can''t go against Xie Long''s meaning. He pulled Xie Shengze up and helped him kneel in front of Hu Xiaolin. During this period, the stone was afraid of hurting Xie Shengze''s leg, so he wanted to find a cushion to spread it on him. For this reason, he also got a kick from Xie long.


    After kneeling down, Xie Shengze repeated what Xie long had taught him and waited for Hu Xiaolin''s reply.


    "If you have time to do more good deeds, you can accumulate some virtue for the Xie family. Also, don''t think that if you have a few dollars, you will have everything. You can only spend money if you have life these days. " Hu Xiaolin then waved his hand to indicate that he could stand up.


    "Wait!" Xie long shouts, points to Xie Shengze and says, "didn''t you hear what Hu ye said?"


    "I hear you." Xie Shengze is still crying.


    "Then you don''t know the answer? What about your manners and qualities? I left you in an aristocratic school for four years, and you learned some of this for me? " Xie long clapped the table and roared.


    "The teacher didn''t teach." Xie Shengze was wronged.


    "What did I teach you? Teach you to buy luxury cars, buy good houses, find beautiful women and spend money like dirt, right? " Xie long grabbed the teacup and smashed it, "believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!"


    "Believe it Xie Shengze shuddered and found that he should not have said that sentence just now. He said in a hurry: "thank you for your instruction. I will definitely change my ways and do more good deeds." Then he went to see Xie long.


    "Get up." Xie long waved his hand, and the bricks and stones helped him back to his wheelchair. Zhou Ziwen handed the towel to him and said with a smile, "Sheng Ze, tell Mr. Hu about the process of hurting you."


    Xie Shengze thought about the reason why he was brought by Xie long and quickly wiped his face. "That person should be a foreigner, but Huaxia speaks very fluently, and his voice is similar to the way we speak in Henglin city."


    "What does it mean to be?" Hu Xiaolin frowned."The place where I was injured was in a bad environment. It was dark and I couldn''t see clearly. After he hurt me, he said his name was Hu Xiaolin, and he told me to be honest, or you can kill me at any time. " Xie Shengze thought of the injury and shivered again.


    It''s said that the tiger father has no dog. The boy''s performance is really disappointing.


    Hu Xiaolin felt his chin for a moment and asked, "do you mean his tone of speech is similar to that of people in Qiaogou town?"


    Where is Qiaogou town? Xie Shengze really doesn''t know. "Yes, it''s like you."


    Hu Xiaolin''s brows suddenly wrinkled together. In a trance, he felt that an invisible net was covering him. It seemed that this time things were really tricky.


    If we can''t find the person behind the scenes as soon as possible, we have to continue to be passive.


    "Now the other side is in the dark, we are in the light. If the other side doesn''t do it, we don''t have much hope of finding him. " Zhou Ziwen said.


    He said the truth! Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought, "brother long, can you help me?"


    "Mr. Hu," you said Xie long can''t trust big, give Xie Shengze medicine still have to rely on Hu Xiaolin.


    "You pretend to be injured. I''ll pretend to be your bodyguard. Let''s lead the snake out of the hole. " Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    "Make it known all over the city?" Asked Zhou Ziwen.


    "No, the less the wind, the better." Hu Xiaolin thinks that''s too fake.


    Although Hu Xiaolin''s proposal is good, it is too risky. Xie long is wringing his brow. If he accidentally loses his life, he will be in trouble.


    It seems that we can''t do without some benefits! Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, looked at Xie long carefully for a moment, and said: "brother long should have a secret wound, right? I can fix it for you. In addition, I will inform sister Lei and let them take charge of the periphery. "

 Chapter 465

    Xie Long''s face changed greatly. Is Hu Xiaolin still a doctor? How can you tell that a man has internal injuries? You know, only his wife and Zhou Ziwen know about it, not even Xie Shengze.


    In fact, this is Hu Xiaolin''s guess. Xie long looks good and is strong and healthy. But to Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, there is no Secretary beside Xie long. And although the waiters in Babu Tianlong teahouse are beautiful, Xie long doesn''t have any color in his eyes when he looks at them.


    Plus he''s rich and powerful.


    Therefore, Hu Xiaolin thinks that Xie long should have that kind of disease, otherwise it is absolutely impossible that he does not even have a female secretary.


    "Send him up." Xie long confessed to the brick. After he and the stone pushed Xie Shengze away, he said, "Hu ye, you didn''t tease me?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Hu Xiaolin is like a magic wand. Now we can''t ask Xie long what''s wrong. We have to let him say it by himself.


    Men don''t want to be counsellors in that area! No matter officials or ordinary people.


    Xie long wrung his brow and said in a deep voice, "I''ll do it now." Then he picked up the phone and told the important staff on the second floor. Remember, you can bring up to two brothers. "


    More than half an hour later, there were 14 more people on the second floor wearing famous brands, big gold chains and big gold watches. They didn''t look like good people. Bricks and stones also came, but they were responsible for serving tea and pouring water.


    These people all know about Xie long and Hu Xiaolin acting, so they didn''t show much surprise after seeing Hu Xiaolin. After talking about the plan discussed with Hu Xiaolin, Xie long said, "it''s strictly forbidden to spread. You just need to inform trustworthy brothers."


    "I don''t agree. Lord long, it''s too dangerous. Besides, I don''t think you need to get involved in it. " A middle-aged fat man stood up. His name is Zhao Xin. He is Xie Long''s old brother. He is responsible for all the repair shops of machete gang.


    Xie long, who had long thought about his words, said seriously: "Zhao Xin, Hu Ye is interesting enough to save Sheng Ze''s life. Therefore, I also need to be loyal enough to find out the people who have damaged my relationship with Lord Hu. Besides, I have made up my mind that life and death depend on wealth. "


    People see that even Zhao Xin, who has the best relationship with Xie long, is rejected, and they also press the words of dissuasion into their stomach. Fan Zi, who was in charge of Xie Long''s going out, stood up and asked, "Lord long, which car will you take to go out? How many people do you need to take? "


    "We''ll arrange 30 for you to drive a Mercedes Benz. In addition, I went to the internal medicine department and immediately contacted my brothers in the hospital to make them ready. " Xie long said.


    In an instant, the whole Babu Tianlong teahouse was busy. In order to act like a little bit, Xie long sprinkled some chicken blood on the corners of his mouth and chest.


    Then, he and Hu Xiaolin, dressed in black sportswear and baseball cap, joked and got on the Mercedes Benz RV. Responsible for driving the flag to the very fast speed of the car drove out, and then frantically honked the horn, ran into the street. Next to him were the bricks, and Zhou Ziwen was sitting in his car.


    Next, there are Xie Long''s old brothers.


    Along the way, these cars are driving very fast, do not know how many red lights. During this period, Zhao Xin''s so-called "Porsche Cayenne" was hit for running a red light. But he didn''t even stop. He just left to talk about the loss in the "boutique garage" and left in a hurry.


    As soon as the Mercedes Benz RV stops at the door of the hospital, the doctor who has been prepared for a long time carries Xie long, who is half dead, to the internal medicine department.


    After a "serious" and "strict" examination, Xie long was pushed into the intensive care unit. More than a dozen members of the machete Gang, with gloomy faces and fierce spirits, stood at the door, responsible for protecting Xie Long''s safety.


    Zhou Ziwen inspected the ward carefully, and asked people to move the bed to one side of the window. After completely eliminating the chance for the other party to assassinate Xie long, he said, "Lord long, if this is the case, the other party can''t hurt you unless he climbs in from the window."


    "Well." Xie long believed Zhou Ziwen''s words and said with a smile, "next we''ll wait for him to take the bait."


    "I won''t do it today." Hu Xiaolin, sitting on the stool, said with a smile. Today is Xie Long''s first day in hospital. The guard is absolutely strict. Even if the other party wants to do it, it will take a few days before they are numb and tired.


    "Even so, we have to act like it." Zhou Ziwen said seriously.


    "Yes! They can''t see the flaw. By the way, where''s the medicine for me? Let them send them in quickly, pick up the expensive one! If not, let them send me to ICU. " With that, Xie long took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he picked up the phone and told everyone not to show their stuffing.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted here for a while, put on the crystal goggles Zhou Ziwen gave him, and ran to find Matsuzaki. Matsuzaka Ji, who is sitting in the Department reading a book, sees that Hu Xiaolin has not recognized him yet. After confirmation, she says in a startled voice: "Mr. Kobayashi, why are you here?"


    "I came to see you on purpose." Hu Xiaolin sat beside her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kobayashi." Matsuzaki''s face was flushed with rosy clouds, and she said shyly, "Mr. Kobayashi, are you free in the evening? Can I invite you to my house? ""Not really." Hu Xiaolin agreed to be Xie Long''s bodyguard.


    "Well, then." Matsuzaki was disappointed, but soon returned to normal, "Mr. Kobayashi, what''s the matter with you here? Can I help you? "


    "It''s OK. I just came to see my friends." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked about Matsuzaki''s family. Because since Hu Xiaolin made a long climb in front of Matsuzaki, she took her family to Henglin city. Even his parents'' work was arranged by Hao Lei.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kobayashi." Matsuzaki quickly stood up and bowed, then said: "my parents are very good, very satisfied with the work. It''s just that my brother is a little lost. The environment here is strange to him, and he has no friends. In addition, he has legs and dare not associate with girls, so he plays games at home all day. Sometimes I lose my temper


    This is not the way to go on! And Matsuzaki is a good person! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "can his leg injury be cured?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m old. At that time, the family was poor and the treatment was delayed. So, with today''s technology, there''s no way. " Matsuzaki looks sad.


    "I know an old Chinese medicine doctor. I''ll go and have a look when I have time." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kobayashi!" Matsuzaki seems to see hope. Traditional Chinese medicine in China has a long history and an extremely mysterious existence. If the TCM doctor Hu Xiaolin is looking for is not a Mongolian doctor, maybe it can be cured.

 Chapter 466

    Hu Xiaolin saw that Matsuzaki was going to kneel again. He quickly held her up and said, "how can you kneel easily? You don''t mind the trouble


    "Matsujiki has never been in trouble with him." Matsuzaki is serious. She even felt that knowing Hu Xiaolin in her life was a gift from heaven. First, he helped him solve his hatred for many years, and now he is trying to catch the only male in his family.


    Although Matsuzaki did not know whether Hu Xiaolin could cure his brother''s leg injury. But he''ll do his best.


    That''s what I said. I''m really daydreaming about it! Hu Xiaolin grinned at the big cow in front of him. Next, they chatted with each other, and Hu Xiaolin left.


    Matsuzaki personally took him to the elevator, his eyes full of reluctant. This time, I don''t know how long it will take to see Hu Xiaolin. For countless nights, Matsuzaki wanted to chat with Hu Xiaolin with chat software, but she was afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t because of her excitement, which made Hu Xiaolin feel ashamed.


    Hu Xiaolin, who walked out of the elevator, went directly to the walking ladder, took out his mobile phone, dialed Hao Lei''s phone and asked, "sister Lei, what''s the matter with brother Ren? "


    after discussing the plan with Xie long, Hu Xiaolin calls Hao Lei and tells her the plan. Hao Lei also informed Hao Ren immediately after she got the news. She even asked Kang Xin to send the staff of "royal guards security company" to the vicinity of the hospital to help arrest people.


    "Boss Hu, we have already sent more people according to your instructions." Hao Lei hummed feebly. In fact, she also wanted to join in the fun and help arrest people, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree, because she was afraid that she would be hurt.


    Halley''s not a man of her own. Hu Xiaolin was a little worried and frowned: "you didn''t run around, did you?"


    Don''t believe it! Hao Lei said angrily, "if you don''t believe in calling the office, let''s see if I answered it."


    "Hey, hey, just don''t run around." Hu Xiaolin grinned a few times and hung up. Then he lowered the brim of his hat and went back to the intensive care unit where Xie long lived.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xie long, leaning against the hospital bed to watch the gunfight, but I didn''t see Zhou Ziwen. Sitting on the sofa, fan Zi said hello and poured tea for Hu Xiaolin.


    Xie long then said, "Mr. Hu, I''ll let Mr. Zhou take people back to Babu Tianlong teahouse for a walk, and I''ll be back soon."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "where''s Xie Shengze?"


    "I''ve had him transferred. You can rest assured that the other party will never find him. " Xie Shengze is Xie Long''s only son. He doesn''t want to hurt him again.


    "That''s better. We''ll be passive." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "don''t worry, there will never be a problem with Xie Shengze."


    With Hu Xiaolin''s assurance, Xie Long''s face also showed joy. He quickly said, "thank you, Mr. Hu. When this is over, I will have a good drink with you. I''m sure you''ll make a friend. "


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and opened the chat software to find someone who could gossip. But who knows turned over only then discovered not to be online.


    Can''t even find someone to talk to? Hu Xiaolin frowned and pondered, thinking of the mature and charming Ji Yueyao.


    I don''t know what the goblin does? She usually has nothing to do. She should not be busy at the moment.


    Throw a jitter window, instantly got a reply: you finally think of me?


    Full of resentment! Hu Xiaolin made a laughing expression and replied: sister Yao, I didn''t forget you. It''s just that I''ve been busy lately and I don''t have time to go.


    Ji Yueyao replied: hum, I thought I would live on vegetarianism in the next few years.


    Chat so unrestrained, no wonder two people together more unrestrained! Hu Xiaolin once again lost a bad smile expression, said: don''t always use the cucumber of niujiaoshan, it''s too expensive, you go to the market to buy some cheap, and it''s painful to throw it away.


    No wonder you get rich when you are young. You can live with your feelings like this! Ji Yueyao lost a white eye expression: you care about me, I am willing to, angry you.


    Hu Xiaolin found a lying corpse''s expression: I''m dead.


    Ji Yueyao said: no serious! By the way, what are you busy with these days? The things you asked he Feifei to tell me have been done. The villagers in the surrounding villages have basically got cards, and I have also opened SMS reminders for them.


    Ji Yueyao and Hu Xiaolin are still at ease. He replied: I went back to see you.


    Ji Yueyao smiles: then you can''t be lazy.


    That''s just like men are always lazy! Hu Xiaolin lost an angry expression: you don''t admit defeat, I let you know my strength!


    The two chatted and laughed until noon, when Hu Xiaolin and Ji Yueyao got off work, they stuffed their mobile phones into their pockets. Just at this time, Zhou Ziwen came back with the box lunch. He handed Hu Xiaolin a portion first, and then said with a bitter smile: "Hu ye, make do with it."


    Rice with tomato and beef! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "that''s good. By the way, what''s going on out there. "


    "It''s a mess outside. Many people say that Lord long is dying and that he was hurt by Lord Hu. By the way, there are still some people making trouble around under the name of our machete gang. There were three fights this morning, and two of them were hospitalized. " Zhou Ziwen cried and laughed. I didn''t expect such a big mess.Xie long, who was eating a box lunch, scolded, "I''m tired of living! When I go out, I have to cut off some fingers of them to give them a long memory. "


    "It''s a bit harsh to cut off their fingers, which will delay their job search." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hu Xiaolin''s management is a little wider! Those people began to discredit the machete Gang! With a frown, Xie long inquired, "the meaning of master Hu is..."


    "Just smash the kneecap to save them jumping around and making trouble!" Hu Xiaolin finished eating clean lunch box into the trash.


    Nima!


    It''s no worse than looking at your fingers! And the cost of cure is high! After all, if you drop your finger, you can connect it in a short time, and the cost is not very frightening.


    Xie long turned to fan Zi and said, "when this matter subsides, I will do it according to Hu Ye''s orders."


    "Yes Fanzi responded quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. This time, it was a strange number. As soon as I got through, the husky male voice rang, "Hu Xiaolin, right? The person you are looking for lives in 208, unit 1, building 3, old family home of Xijiao chemical fertilizer plant. There are three places to escape. " Then he hung up.


    Who''s calling?


    Zhou Ziwen saw that Hu Xiaolin''s brow was tight and wrinkled. He asked carefully, "master Hu, what''s the matter? Shall I call some people to follow you? "


    "Found the man." Hu Xiaolin then stood up and said, "Mr. Zhou, you are here to guard brother long. I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 467

    "No way!" Xie long refused without thinking about it. He was still counting on Hu Xiaolin to treat him, but he couldn''t let Hu Xiaolin fail! "Mr. Hu, you take Mr. Zhou away. There are banners here. They just keep them." Xie long said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll inform sister Lei." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want Xie long to know too much. And he''s sure of his skills. What''s more, there is a magic Valley, which can be taken in at any time. Then you don''t have to do it. Dasheng and liuer are enough for that bastard to drink a pot.


    "Then you''ll have to take two, too." Xie long insisted.


    "Brother long, if I take them, I will harm them." Hu Xiaolin then stretched out his hand toward the banner. After many years as a horse, Fanzi quickly took out a car key from his pocket and said, "Mr. Hu, this is the car key of Ford Mustang. Shall I take you there? "


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked out with great strides, "wait for my call."


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin came out of the ward, he saw the brick and waved the key to the car. The brick quickly took Hu Xiaolin out of the hospital building, came to the parking lot, found a dark green Ford Mustang, and explained: "Mr. Hu, this is the highest equipped GT version of Ford Mustang, with a 5.0-liter V8 engine. The power is very good."


    This is a disguised reminder to Hu Xiaolin not to step on the accelerator in the city, or he will become a beast in an instant. Hu Xiaolin nodded, got into the car and left the parking lot.


    Just out of the hospital, cell phones will ring the sound of text messages. Hu Xiaolin took out a look, a never seen mobile phone number sent a MMS. It''s a sketch of where you can escape.


    Two windows, one door.


    Hu Xiaolin left his mobile phone on the center console after reading it and went to the family home of the old fertilizer plant as soon as possible. On the way, Hu Xiaolin thought of Mu Zixi''s words again.


    Is this really the relationship between that little girl?


    Soon, Hu Xiaolin came to the western suburb of Henglin city. He parked his car outside the community and stopped a taxi, "unit 1, building 3."


    The distance is very close. It''s still the starting price. Although the taxi driver was curious about why Hu Xiaolin didn''t drive in, he didn''t ask much.


    After paying to get off, Hu Xiaolin went directly to the second floor and found 208. He turned his eyes, hid outside the cat''s eye, reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" The man''s response came from the room.


    "Property." Hu Xiaolin returned in a low voice.


    "Damn, haven''t I already paid the property fee? Why do you come to me? " The low murmur reminds me that the security door is also pushed open.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had been ready for a long time, grabbed the security door and rushed in like a tiger. He saw a man with blonde hair and blue eyes who was similar to him. At the same time, his right foot was kicked out.


    "Why are you?" The young man was startled and rushed to fight back. But Hu Xiaolin has used 80% of his strength, which is not what he can resist at all.


    Bang!


    The moment the dull sound came, the blonde man flew out and hit the wall directly. As soon as he fell, Hu Xiaolin rushed to him and picked him up. Then there was another knee bump.


    The strength of this is not small, the blonde man almost vomited out the meal overnight, the whole face instantly white! He quickly roared: "Damn, why did you hit me? I''m going to call the police. I''m going to seek international help. "


    "It depends on whether you have a chance to call!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "did you harm me?"


    "What did you say? Why don''t I know what you mean? " The blonde man pretends to be stupid.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded his head, then hit his knee again. Immediately after that, he grabbed his hair and smashed it on the wall. He sneered: "when people lie, their eyes will shake."


    "Damn, you devil, God won''t let you go." Yelled the blonde man.


    After touching the blonde man''s waist, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "it''s a pity I don''t know him. Come on, why do you want to hurt me? "


    When you don''t have the strength to fight back, you need to find more reasons not to suffer losses! The blonde man bargained, "I can tell you, but you have to let me go."


    "You don''t have the capital to bargain with me." Hu Xiaolin grabs a knife on his back and has a firewood knife in his hand: "if you still talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your fingers one by one!"


    The eyes of those who have killed people are absolutely different from those who have not! The blonde man''s intuition told him that Hu Xiaolin was absolutely not joking. He swallowed his breath and said, "I''m doing this just to push you into trouble, and then find a suitable opportunity to buy all the information you have about ''moire leaf'' at a very low price."


    "Frank?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes Said the blonde.


    "What do you do?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was frank, the damned foreign devil, who made trouble behind his back.


    "I''m Justin, a member of the American carving Association." Speaking of this, it seems that the golden eagles association is the one with bright white hair. We are the largest private association in the flag state! Hu Xiaolin, if you are willing to contribute the information about moire leaves, I can let you join the American carving Association. With the information we have, you can be a gold member. "Contribution? What''s the difference between special and blackmail? Hu Xiaolin was too lazy to argue with him. He continued to ask, "who is Frank?"


    "He''s just a peripheral member of us. Oh, no, not even outside members. It''s just that the bastard''s cousin works for our American carving society. " Justin was elated. He felt it necessary to let Hu Xiaolin know the strength of the American carving Association as soon as possible.


    You said you''re puffy!


    Another knee bump! Hu Xiaolin sneered: "your facial expression is too rich!"


    Justin gasped and said, "damn you, I''ve told you all I know. What else do you want?"


    "How many of you are here? Where is the rest? " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s just me. No, no, no, it''s just me at the moment! I''m here to explore, because I''m a linguist. And I learned combat, so the President let me come. " Justin doesn''t dare to make terms with Hu Xiaolin. In other words, it''s not good to be beaten.


    The answer this time is OK! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said in a deep voice, "if you get the cloud leaf, what will you do with it?"

 Chapter 468

    "For the benefit of all mankind, of course!" Justin''s face was full of pride, and he said: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t you want to be a world celebrity? Oh, no, according to the words of your Chinese nation, it should be forever


    Really poor! Hu Xiaolin gave him a knee bump directly, and then gave them a big slap in the ear. Then he asked, "don''t talk to me about these useless things! If you really have this idea, will you still use heresy to calculate men? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    How can I forget this! If I had known, I would have stopped talking nonsense! Justin''s intestines were almost blue, and he said in a hurry, "don''t be angry, I''ll tell you. We want to extract those natural preservative ingredients, and promote them to medical treatment and food, so as to make a lot of money. You know, a big association needs to do a lot of things, and it has to have enough funds. Moreover, drugs are profiteering. "


    That''s a good answer! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "did you kill Jia Dafang''s people?"


    "You mean those idiots? I did! But originally I wanted to kill Jia Youcai. It''s a pity that there are too many people around him to find a chance to start. " Justin said with a sigh. If only I had taken the risk to kill Jia Youcai, maybe I would have finished the task long ago.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "You are honest." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "I promise God, I''m not lying to you. What I just said is from my heart." Justin''s eyes were spinning fast. We have to find a way to have a good relationship with Hu Xiaolin and try to find a way to leave. Then Hu Xiaolin''s situation will be sent back to the headquarters, so that there will be no benefit.


    If you can''t send back any useful information, the next chance to seize the task will be three years later. In the past three years, I have to work hard and obey all the above arrangements unconditionally.


    The American carving association is never polite to its failed members. Because the association is not short of talents.


    "I don''t know that bad old man!" Hu Xiaolin picked up his eyebrows, threw Justin on the ground and said, "come on, what else have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything bad except set you up. I promise Justin made a promise. In fact, he also wanted to do some other bad things, but he was afraid of irritating the Chinese police. Even Justin''s recent personal problems have been solved by sneaking out to find a shop.


    Justin almost burst into tears when he thought that there was only one young and beautiful girl in the shop and he had to queue up every time he went.


    "I don''t know if I have to be examined." Hu Xiaolin then dials Hao Lei. She told her where she was and that she had caught the troublemaker.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Justin, with blood on his lips, stood up and growled angrily, "damn you, I''ve told you everything. Why do you want to call the police?"


    "Because I can''t tell the truth!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. In fact, he also wanted to throw Justin into the magic Valley and try to pry his mouth open. But the problem is that Hao Lei and Hao Ren have already stepped in, and it''s not good for them to hide. Maybe, the secret of the magic valley will be revealed.


    It''s better to take Justin to ask for directions and get more information from Hao Lei than to lose.


    Hao Lei and Hao Ren came quickly, and they didn''t make much noise. After all, they already know that Hu Xiaolin controls Justin.


    In order not to immediately disclose the news of Justin''s arrest, Hu Xiaolin and his party did not stay for a long time. Hao Ren asked the team members to take Justin back to the special team of the night devils before he said to Hu Xiaolin, "if there is any news I can tell you, I''ll let Xiao Lei tell you." Then he drove away.


    "Did you ask anything?" When Hao Lei saw Justin''s appearance, she knew that Hu Xiaolin must take it out on him.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and told Hao Lei everything he had asked before saying, "sister Lei, what is the American carving Association for?"


    "Although the American carving association is headquartered in the flag state, it is the largest private organization in Europe. This association involves all walks of life, including all walks of life. There are even people who say that he can decide the presidential election. " Hao leixiu frowned. If Hu Xiaolin was targeted by the American carving Association, it would be a big trouble. They are more difficult to deal with than the magic sword mercenary regiment of island countries.


    "Then come and cover up the enemy''s water and land." Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of things. What''s more, this is China, not the territory of the American carving Association.


    If you say so, you can''t take it lightly! Hao Lei thought for a moment, frowned and said, "you go to get the car first. I''ll go to my brother''s side." With that, he sped up the speed.


    "Can I come over and have a look?" Hu Xiaolin also wants to go to the night demon special brigade. After all, every man has a soldier''s dream in his heart.


    Hu Xiaolin still remembers that when he was in the first grade, the teacher in the town asked him to write his dream. And what he wrote was to be a soldier. Hu Xiaolin finally chose to stay at home to help his parents because of his life.


    Hao Lei, who parked her car at the door of the "piece of cake" Deli, refused without thinking about it. "It''s not the right time. Get out of the car. ""Down on the next, the man is still dead, please!" Hu Xiaolin took advantage of Hao Lei''s Liu Mei''s handstand, grabbed Da Ruan, pushed the door open and ran away.


    "Little bastard, I''ll deal with you next time! Hao Lei left the car window and roared.


    Hu Xiaolin, who started the Ford Raptor, called Xie long and told him that after the danger was relieved, he said, "brother long, I will send the medicine in the evening."


    "Please, Mr. Hu." After thanking him in a hurry, Xie long asked, "Mr. Hu, are you free in the evening? Thank you, brother. I''ll make amends for you and Gao Zhenyu. "


    Many friends, many roads. What''s more, Xie Long''s eating in the delicious paradise is also the face of Jia Dafang! Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and agreed.


    After a few words of conversation, Hu Xiaolin hung up and went to the rose garden. He decided to go to Dong Qingyu. Let her take the time to buy some flowers planted in niujiaoshan in Wanziqianhong flower shop, and send a few photos in her personal micro blog, so as to achieve a good start.


    After parking the car, Hu Xiaolin rang the doorbell. Soon, Qiu Hong''s voice rang out in the room, "who?"


    "Guess what." Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pulled open. Then Hu Xiaolin was dragged into the villa by Qiu Hong, and the powerful and strong man was also held. "Don''t make trouble. Be honest first." Hu Xiaolin said and looked at him in a hurry, for fear that Dong Qingyu would suddenly come out.

 Chapter 469

    "Qingyu is not here." Qiu Hong then dragged Hu Xiaolin into the room where he used to live, sat directly on his knee, hooked his neck and said with a smile, "little friend, I thought you forgot me."


    Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on the perfect arc and said with a bad smile, "where''s Qingyu?"


    Three words ignore Dong Qingyu! Is Hu Xiaolin trying to be bad to her? Qiu Hongjiao snorted, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and asked viciously, "what are you looking for Qingyu?"


    "I''ll talk to her about business." Hu Xiaolin told her the plan and said, "we can make a statement in advance. This is not a endorsement."


    If it''s not endorsement, you don''t need to give endorsement fee, let alone cucumber paste! This guy is really good at this kind of thing! Qiu Hong threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and snorted: "you still don''t want to eat any losses. It not only achieves the purpose of publicity, but also does not need to give us cucumber paste. "


    "Tell me first whether this method will work." Hu Xiaolin''s palm also stopped moving. Now is the time to get down to business.


    "No way." Qiu Hong finished, and quickly said: "I can give you a better way." With that, he patted Hu Xiaolin''s hand, indicating not to be idle.


    This woman is so addicted! But home clothes are also convenient! Hu Xiaolin picked her up, palmed her in the perfect arc, "speak quickly."


    "Hum!" Qiu Hong took a cold breath, pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and said, "I don''t want to let people know that Qingyu is in Henglin city for the moment. You can send flowers and let Qingyu tweet at that time. "


    Why are you so clever! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "this is the end?"


    "Don''t worry!" Qiu Hong''s breathing became particularly heavy, and said intermittently: "this is the momentum before opening. Next, I will post a microblog to interact with my fans. We set the first, second and third prizes. The first prize winner is 10000 yuan in cash and Qingyu''s autograph book; the second prize winner is a photo of Aifeng mobile phone and Qingyu''s autograph; the third prize winner is 5000 yuan in cash. "


    "How to interact?" Hu Xiaolin is concerned about this matter.


    "Henglin fans interact." Qiu Hong, after all, is Dong Qingyu''s agent. He has a lot of knowledge and says with a smile: "on the day of opening, let Qingyu say in his microblog that these flowers were sent by a good friend in Henglin area. Fans in Henglin area who find flower shops and buy flowers can print pictures and leave messages, and then we will select the lucky ones. "


    "So simple?" Hu Xiaolin glared.


    "Oh, leave it alone." Qiu Hong was on fire. Like a small stove, he held Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will do it for you." Finish saying, then rushed up.


    "You wait." Hu Xiaolin called out and asked, "where''s Qingyu? What did she do? "


    "She was picked up by Kang Xin. She is going out in a few days to take part in an activity. It''s not. I''m going to let the royal guards security company protect the whole process. " Qiu Hong casually said a few words to Hu Xiaolin, then he narrowed his beautiful eyes and squatted down.


    Suddenly, eyes will bloom out of the hungry wolf like eyes, fast busy.


    This busy work is more than half an hour. It''s like Qiu Hong is never tired.


    But Hu Xiaolin knew that she was beginning to make a fuss. I''ll be honest in an hour.


    After more than an hour, Qiu Hong began to beg for mercy. Hu Xiaolin dragged her down from her desk and put her on the carpet. Then there is a golden dagger.


    This little bastard is going to be bad again! But Qiu Hong likes it! It''s too restrictive. She''s absolutely boring. The first one is low, and then he goes back to work.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin put her on the sofa with a smile and said with a bad smile, "how do you practice your mouth? It''s almost like a propeller. "


    "I hate it Qiu Hong thumped Hu Xiaolin hard and said angrily, "don''t open any pot, mention any pot."


    She must be thinking wrong again! Hu Xiaolin held Da gentle and said with a smile, "I have no other meaning, but I''m very happy."


    "That''s about it." Two rosy clouds appeared on Qiu Hong''s pretty face, as if a little girl was coquettish and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you think I''m too fat?"


    "No, I think it''s very good." Qiu Hong is similar to Li su''e. They all belong to those that look thin. But there''s a lot of meat.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. Qiu Hong added: "I always feel a little fat. I plan to lose weight."


    "That''s good. You just don''t have to be a pig. " Hu Xiaolin said and then laughed, this is the way mushroom Tun people speak. Although some damage, but no malicious. Because the adults in mushroom village would say that about their children. Hu Xiaolin was very fat when he was a child. His parents often said that he was as fat as a pig.


    "You''re the pig." Qiu Hong twisted Hu Xiaolin and asked when he came to Henglin city. How also didn''t notice in advance, also said forget make-up, now certainly not good-looking.


    Women like to talk when they''re done! And men should not show impatience at this time, because this is the best time to communicate.


    However, Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to tell him about being framed, so he said that he came here today. After chatting a few more words, he asked, "by the way, what kind of food do you eat these days?""It''s from a nearby restaurant." Qiu Hong also forgot to send some vegetables to Hu Lin, saying that they are not far away.


    When they were bickering, the doorbell suddenly rang, and Dong Qingyu''s voice came in, "aunt Hong, are you at home?"


    "Here comes Qingyu." Qiu Hong, who was just smiling, suddenly jumped up and urged: "Xiao Lin, hurry up." Then he called out to the living room, "wait a minute."


    Three minutes later, when Qiu Hong opened the door, her face had returned to normal. This makes Hu Xiaolin admire!


    Women are indeed the most changeable!


    Just as he had finished feeling, he saw Kang Xin standing behind Dong Qingyu.


    They were also surprised to see Hu Xiaolin. Kang Xin, in particular, turned her head and carefully observed Qiu Hong. "Xiaolin, when did you come?" Dong Qingyu didn''t find anything unusual and was smiling.


    "At that time, I discussed with aunt Hong about the publicity for the florist." Hu Xiaolin is serious. Kang Xin is very smart. She can''t see the flaw.


    "When did you go to the flower shop?" Kang Xin has been busy with the business of royal guards security company recently, and she is not very clear about Hu Xiaolin''s recent trend.


    Of course, Dong Qingyu doesn''t know. She is usually basically the door is not out of the second door, for fear of being caught by the paparazzi!


    Why does this woman care so much about Hu Xiaolin? Qiu Hong smiles a little. Before Hu Xiaolin speaks, he says, "I haven''t publicized what happened a few days ago."

 Chapter 470

    This is obviously to find fault!


    I didn''t ask you! Kang Xin glanced at Qiu Hong, looked at Hu Xiaolin and said in a voice, "Mr. Hu, you don''t know how to tell people when your new store opens. Are you afraid to let you treat you! That''s true


    The storm is coming! Hu Xiaolin was afraid that they would fight and said in a hurry, "I just haven''t figured out the opening time. When I''m sure, I''ll let you know. "


    Little fox spirit is good at hooking people! No wonder you can be the vice president of royal guards security company at a young age! Hu Xiaolin must have been fascinated by her to let her sit in this seat.


    Kang Xin gave a little smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s almost the same! Mr. Hu, are you free in the evening? Shall we have dinner together? I''ll give you a report by the way. "


    Reporting? Nice talk! I really think other people are stupid! We can''t let them talk any more, or Hu Xiaolin will run away if he doesn''t eat! At present, Qiu Hong took Dong Qingyu to talk about the publicity work and lottery with Hu Xiaolin, and asked Hu Xiaolin from time to time.


    This is obviously looking for trouble! Kang Xin''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Kang Xin''s beautiful eyes flow, and she runs to Hu Xiaolin to report her work.


    But then the situation became awkward. When Hu Xiaolin answers Kang Xin, Qiu Hong turns to ask him about the publicity. When he answers Qiu Hong''s question, Kang Xin goes to ask about the development plan of royal guards security company.


    Several times, Hu Xiaolin''s answer was wrong, which made them complain that Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention. "Stop! Are you finished! Can you say it one by one Hu Xiaolin frowned and called. Are these two enemies in their last life? Why did we fight just after we met!


    "Aunt Hong, let Kang Xin say first." Dong Qingyu looks at Qiu Hong seriously. She is also very puzzled, how did Qiu Hong take gun medicine?


    "We''ll talk about it later." Qiu Hong is very generous.


    If the sisters said that, the sisters are not sensible? After all, this is not my home! Kang Xin''s beautiful eyes were flowing, so she came up with an idea, "the guest will follow the master. Aunt Hong has a lot of knowledge. Let''s talk about it first. After all, it''s about President Hu''s business. "


    My skin is so poisonous! Isn''t it a variation to say that my elder sister is old? Qiu Hongxiu eyebrows pick, ready to let Kang Xin know. But before she said anything, Hu Xiaolin stood up and walked out, "you talk first, I''ll get something. By the way, don''t follow me. "


    All the masters have run away! What else to fight?


    Kang Xin and Qiu Hong stare at each other with big eyes, then turn their heads at the same time and snort disdainfully.


    "Aunt Hong, Xinxin, is there anything unpleasant between you?" Dong Qingyu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. They have been fighting each other since they first met. It seems that they can fight at any time.


    "No Qiu Hong smiles and apologizes: "I was too anxious just now. I want to tell you what Xiao Lin told me as soon as possible and see what you think."


    "I have no objection. Kobayashi''s business is my business. By the way, aunt Hong, you should try your best to make the florist popular. " Dong Qingyu is smiling. Although this matter for her is only a micro blog can solve things, but Dong Qingyu is still very cautious. Hu Xiaolin is different from other people. He hopes to get more cucumber paste from her.


    Think of no plastic surgery, no hyaluronic acid, no hormones can not be old face, can always maintain the "pure jade girl" title. Dong Qingyu''s heart is like eating candied fruit.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, I''ll make a good plan." Qiu Hong said with a smile.


    Dong Qingyu nodded and went to the kitchen to make tea. He also complained that Qiu Hong didn''t know how to pour water for Hu Xiaolin and Kang Xin, which was very impolite.


    Kang Xin stares at the two people who sing and make up for each other. I always feel that there is something wrong with it. Qiu Hong helps Hu Xiaolin. She can understand that old PI Zi can''t stand the stillness of night. When she sees that Hu Xiaolin is young and promising, Dong Qingyu is the most famous singer in China.


    Is there any secret between them? That''s why Qiu Hongcai just wondered how arrogant he was?


    Hu Xiaolin, who came out of the villa, stayed outside for ten minutes before he came in with two bamboo baskets full of vegetables. "This time I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring any meat or fish, just some vegetables. You eat them first. Next time I come, I''ll buy a bucket and bring you some fish. "


    After thanking him, Dong Qingyu said, "Xiao Lin, please. By the way, are you free in the evening? You and Xinxin can eat here. I''ll cook myself. "


    "Not today." Hu Xiaolin also explained the reason.


    When Kang Xin heard that he was going to have dinner with Xie long, she suddenly stood up and said nervously, "is it the chopper gang that is troubling you? I''ll call brother Guan and ask them to accompany you. "


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to her not to worry and said, "it''s just dinner, nothing."


    Kang Xin was relieved. She thought that the machete gang saw that Hu Xiaolin''s business was booming, and she came from the countryside, and wanted to trouble him.


    Next, a few people chatted a few words. Kang Xin was about to ask Hu Xiaolin when to leave when the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. It''s Hao Lei. Ask her to go back to the royal guards security company to discuss the purchase of equipment.Kang Xin also can''t look for a chance to ask Hu Xiaolin and Qiu Hong about their relationship. She leaves in a hurry. He also said that when he went back, he would make a plan for this trip, so that Dong Qingyu would not have to worry about safety.


    Just after seeing Kang Xin off, Qiu Hong took Hu Xiaolin into the living room and asked about the colorful flower shop in detail. Then he said, "you don''t have to worry about the operation. I guarantee that on the first day of opening, half of the Chinese people will know about the colorful flower shop in Henglin."


    "I''ll give you a credit." Hu Xiaolin winks at Qiu Hong when Dong Qingyu doesn''t notice.


    "I want cucumber cream." Qiu Hong took the opportunity to make a request. Hu Xiaolin''s cucumber paste is not enough for her and Dong Qingyu. What''s more, I have to take good care of my face. Qiu Hong doesn''t want to wake up all night. Her pretty face turns into orange peel, so she will be crazy.


    "One bottle for each of you." Hu Xiaolin deliberately pretended to have a painful expression.


    That''s about the same! Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu have a happy smile on their faces and are very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s reward.


    After chatting a few more words, Hu Xiaolin saw that it was half past five and was ready to leave. When Dong Qingyu was inconvenient to show up, he asked Qiu Hong to send Hu Xiaolin.


    But even so, Qiu Hong found a baseball cap to buckle up, and then followed Hu Xiaolin to leave the villa. Just go out, Qiu Hong then urge a way: "go in the car." Then he grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and ran to Ford Raptor.


    PS: if you have a cold, a fever and a fire, don''t mention it. Today is the fourth shift. Two more will be sent first. There will be two more next. Excuse me, everyone. I wish you a happy life. In addition, the weather is changeable recently. Please pay attention to your health.

 Chapter 471

    Just sitting in the car, Hu Xiaolin grabs Qiu Hong, slaps her on the perfect arc, and says angrily, "did you just deliberately quarrel with Kang Xin?"


    "On purpose!" Qiu Hong does not deny it, but also puts the blame on Kang Xin. "If it wasn''t for her finding fault with me, I wouldn''t bother to quarrel with the little girl."


    "How do you know she''s picking on you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "You..." Qiu Hong was so anxious that he said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t be silly. Do you think she''s young and beautiful, with a tender skin? You don''t want me to talk about her. If you dislike me, say, I''ll leave tomorrow and never see you again. And don''t worry, I won''t pester you. " Finish saying, then pull open the car door to prepare to leave.


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin pulled her back, slapped her twice on the perfect arc, and said with a straight face: "Kang Xin and I are just working relationship, you don''t think so crooked between us."


    "Really?" Qiu Hong can''t believe it. She knows Hu Xiaolin''s fighting power very well. What''s more, he is also the president of the royal guards security company, and Kang Xin becomes the vice president when she is young.


    If they don''t have that kind of relationship, Qiu Hong doesn''t believe it.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and explained: "the security company is my business with another friend. Kangxin is arranged by the other party."


    That makes sense!


    Qiu Hongmei smiles and kisses Hu Xiaolin on the face. He hugs her neck and says in a soft voice: "Xiaolin, I don''t care what you mean. I just don''t want to see her like that. I don''t expect you to come every day. Just look at me when you come to Henglin. "


    Ripe peach, showing the girl''s posture, also have a special charm. Hu Xiaolin gave her a kiss on the forehead and said with a smile, "just put your heart in your stomach. I will come when I have time." After that, he patted her twice on her perfect arc and said seriously, "don''t play with your temper in the future. If you still make the same mistake, you should deal with it by family law."


    Palm or kneeling washboard? Is it difficult for Hu Xiaolin''s family to have big rules? Qiu Hong frowned and asked curiously, "what''s the family law? Honey, did you get beaten up when you were a child


    "What does family law have to do with being beaten? Besides, there was no family law in our family. I made a mistake when I was a child. My father asked me to stand in the sun for an hour. " Hu Xiaolin said and laughed. He suddenly remembered that once there was a strong wind in Zhama. Hu Xiaolin thought it was a good time to fly a kite. He picked up the kite his father bought and ran away.


    At that time, his parents thought that he ran away from home in anger. They were so scared that they didn''t even cook, so they looked for him everywhere.


    The old man''s legs fail first! No wonder Hu Xiaolin is as fierce as niuduzi! When I was young, I practiced leg skill! But Qiu Hong didn''t care about Zhama, he was more concerned about Hu Xiaolin''s family law! Your family has no family law. What do you do with me? "


    "Stick." Hu Xiaolin has the final say, poker faced, and looks at Qiu Hong with harbour evil designs. "That''s when I said it."


    I begged him, but he was still weak. If you let her mess, you can''t lose half your life? Qiu Hong shivered and said in a hurry, "I''m obedient. I''m not going to mess with you. Don''t bother me on purpose."


    "Obedience is a good boy." Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile patted her on the head.


    "Do you have any sugar?" Qiu Hong very cooperate of say.


    "There''s meat to eat!" Hu Xiaolin said and pointed.


    "I''m full." With that, Qiu Hong pushed the door open and ran, and told Hu Xiaolin to slow down on the road. Next time you come, bring her some wild fish or native chicken.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and left Dong Qingyu''s residence. When we arrived at the gate of delicious paradise, we found that it was full of luxury cars. Most of them belong to Xie Long''s brothers.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the hall and saw Qin Ruoyu with a smiling face. "Xiao Lin, thanks to you, I was hired by the chopper Gang today." When Qin Ruoyu finished, he posed again and explained, "Xie long, Xie Shengze, Zhou Ziwen, Gao Zhenyu and Gao Chenzu have arrived. I''m waiting for you to order in the box


    Hu Xiaolin nods and walks into the largest box on the first floor under the guidance of Qin Ruoyu. Just after entering the room, everyone stood up in a hurry, even Xie Shengze, who was injured, was no exception.


    After some greetings, the people took their seats. Xie long respectfully handed the recipe to Hu Xiaolin and said, "Mr. Hu, you order."


    "Brother long, just order it." Hu Xiaolin pushed back. Although today is Xie Long''s apology, but still want to give him some face, after all, in Henglin city.


    Xie long understands Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and asks Qin Ruoyu if he has any new specialty recently. When he learned that medicated food was being prepared here, he hurriedly said, "let''s try some fresh food. Please arrange some for Mr. Qin. By the way, I''ll give you a jar of the most expensive kaoliang Shao. "


    "Just a moment." Qin Ruoyu then turned and left. Sitting beside Hu Xiaolin, Gao Chenzu frowned and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, after dinner, let''s find a place to have fun? I''ll introduce some friends to you by the way. "


    Justin had to be caught before he was caught. What''s more, Xu Mengya was still at home. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want her to worry, so he refused, "next time, I have to go back later." With that, he handed the key of Ford Mustang to Xie long and told him where to park.Gao Chenzu is very disappointed should a, just say: "that you take good to the little aunt."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "don''t run around all the time. Give your father more help when you have time."


    "I know, uncle Xiaolin." Gao Chenzu said that he had applied for night school. He chose economic management and business management, and planned to save his father''s worries. Gao Zhenyu''s face also showed a smile, and his son became more and more sensible.


    Sitting opposite Hu Xiaolin, Xie long said curiously while Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak: "Mr. Hu, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Gao? How did Chen Zu call you uncle? "


    "I''ll tell you." Gao Zhenyu briefly explained the previous things. Xie Long''s eyes immediately widened, "Hu ye, I didn''t expect you to have this talent. Can you help me, please


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother long, I don''t have any tricks. It''s just that the children in the city have never suffered. Just find a relative in the country and let him live there for a while. "


    If there is such a simple thing to say, it will be easy to do. "Thank you," I said with a sigh. But my relatives in the country are afraid of me. When the boy went, his relatives and friends all took him as their second eldest brother, so they were sent to give him incense and kowtow. "

 Chapter 472

    Xie long has power and power, and most of the villagers are honest and kind-hearted. It''s normal that they dare not provoke Xie Shengze. In addition, this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if Xie long doesn''t care, this boy is not easy to deal with.


    Besides, it''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. That''s why we have a face-to-face approach and a back approach. Just like this, Xie Long''s plan to make Xie Shengze suffer has come to nothing.


    Zhou Ziwen is worthy of being Xie Long''s military adviser and played the best role at this time. "Mr. long, why don''t you let Mr. Hu recognize Shengze and help you discipline him."


    This method is good! It can not only shorten the relationship with Hu Xiaolin, but also change Xie Shengze''s bad habits. "Mr. Hu, please show me the tuition fee." Thank you very much.


    Is this special or my father? Isn''t that the tiger''s mouth? Xie Shengze worried, "Dad, I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere."


    Pop!


    Xie long had a big mouth, pointed at him and growled, "do you have a part to talk about? What''s so special, you mallet, how can I raise you such a waste! "


    Xie Shengze is completely confused! Say a word to be hit, this is the rhythm that lets a person be dumb clearly! There is Hu Xiaolin, who has never met any good thing since he met him. He beat him first, then he was chopped down, and then he was cleaned up by Xie long!


    Is this a special day? Can we live it?


    Xie long looked at the stupefied Xie Shengze and said in a deep voice, "look at Chen Zu, and then look at you. I really want to throw you down here."


    If you don''t die in silence, you will die in silence! As the second generation of Henglin City, Xie Shengze is also a temperamental person. He stood up and roared, "is it wrong for me to say a word? Hu Xiaolin is younger than me! Why should I call him uncle! Are you blind? What kind of person do you have to make friends with? You have to make friends with a drumstick who grows and sells vegetables. What can he do for the Xie family? "


    "Who are you talking about Before they could speak, Gao Chenzu jumped up, grabbed the teapot on the table and threw it away. He scolded and said, "mother, I''ll kill you!" Finish saying, then rushed past.


    Gao Zhenyu glanced at it, then picked up the cup and tasted it slowly, as if he didn''t see Gao Chenzu. In his opinion, he would rather offend Xie long than Hu Xiaolin. If it''s not for his inappropriate identity, he wants to rush up and beat Xie Shengze.


    Xie Shengze, who has escaped the teapot in a hurry, has not yet made an effective counterattack, so he is grabbed by Gao Chenzu''s neck! "Apologize to Uncle Xiaolin immediately, or I will kill you!" Gao Chenzu roared.


    "Who are you bluffing? Believe me or not, the brothers of machete gang will smash your shopping mall right away Xie Shengze heard the name of Gao Chenzu long ago, but there is no intersection between the two sides.


    I''m here to apologize to Gao Zhenyu and Hu Xiaolin, but you still mention smashing the mall! It''s very clear that they don''t have enough grudges! Xie long, with a gloomy face, sneered, "Shengze, your father is not dead, and it''s not your turn to order the machete gang."


    It''s time to give vent to my father and uncle Xiaolin! Gao Chenzu raised his hand and gave Xie Shengze two big mouths, roaring: "do you believe me, the second generation of Henglin city will cut you together."


    "I''ll see who dares!" Xie Shengze is not the one who can easily bluff.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Hu Xiaolin knocked on the table. When they were quiet, he said, "AZU, if you want to fight, go out."


    "Good!" Gao Chenzu picks his eyebrows and drags Xie Shengze away. From the beginning to the end, Xie Shengze, who was ill, failed to make an effective counterattack.


    Xie long closed the door and said, "Hu ye, do you think Shengze can be saved?"


    "I''ll say it''s hopeless. Can you really throw him out of here?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t fall on the first floor." Xie Long''s words are ambiguous. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak up, he said, "master Hu, I''ll give you ten million yuan. Can you help me to discipline you for a few months?"


    It''s a big deal. But it''s not bad. You can earn more money and get more free labor! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother long, the living conditions in the village are no better than those in the city."


    "As long as you have enough to eat." Xie Long''s request is very simple.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and the matter was settled. After chatting with others, Gao Chenzu, who is full of smiles, drags the bruised Xie Shengze into the room.


    Looking at his son who has been beaten into panda eyes, Xie long is also in pain. But now is not the time to cherish. If you don''t take good care of Xie Shengze, sooner or later he will have to make a mess.


    See Xie long didn''t speak, Xie Shengze know the backer is gone! In addition, he was beaten by Gao Chenzu. He went to Hu Xiaolin as if he had been appointed and said dejectedly, "Hu, I''m wrong. I hope you can forgive me."


    "It''s not right to apologize like that." Zhou Ziwen gave Xie Shengze the teacup and said with a smile, "heaven and earth are my teachers. Master, master. You should apologize to master Hu first, and then offer tea. "


    It seems that we can''t escape the fate of going to the countryside! Xie Shengze knelt down directly in front of Hu Xiaolin and said with a sad face: "Uncle Xiaolin, please forgive me for once. In the future, I will actively correct my mistakes and try to be a good person. " With that, he raised the teacup with both hands over his head.Hu Xiaolin slowly took the cup and took a sip, then said with a smile: "from today on, you lived in mushroom village years ago. If you are industrious, you will get food. If you are lazy, you will dig wild vegetables. "


    Xie Shengze answered weakly. However, he didn''t stand up in a hurry. Instead, he waited for Hu Xiaolin to speak before sitting next to him.


    He also learned to be smart. He knew that Xie long would not help him, and that Gao Chenzu would beat him if he said something wrong. It''s better to say a few words less than to be beaten.


    The serving speed of medicated food was not very fast. Hu Xiaolin and others chatted for more than ten minutes before three dishes and one soup were served at the same time. Qin Ruoyu asked them to eat first, and then there was more.


    People talk and laugh, but also lively. Xie long intends to make friends with Gao Zhenyu, who also wants to be friends with Xie long. Therefore, they both felt that their trip was worthwhile.


    Zhou Ziwen took Hu Xiaolin to discuss martial arts, and they had a good talk. Gao Chenzu keeps fiddling with his mobile phone. While chatting with his girlfriend, he doesn''t send the video of beating Xie Shengze to his friends.


    Among the people, Xie Shengze was the most dissatisfied with the meal. He also wants to play with his mobile phone, he wants to talk, but he is more afraid of being beaten.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin decided to go back to mushroom village. At the gate of delicious Paradise Hotel, Hu Xiaolin quietly handed a small box of pills to Xie long and said, "brother long, this thing is not for you to do evil."


    "Thank you for reminding me." At the dinner table, Xie long changed his name to Hu Xiaolin. "I''m old, too. I want to accumulate virtue for my family. I won''t mess with it." Xie long promised.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, waiting for Xie Shengze to climb into the car, then drove the Ford Raptor away.

 Chapter 473

    It was already half past eleven at night when Hu Xiaolin returned to mushroom village. Before the car stopped, the bottom of the pot came running with its tail wagging.


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said in a low voice, "where''s Xiaobai?"


    The bottom of the pot turned its head and looked in the direction of big green hill.


    Hu Xiaolin knew without asking that white wolf must have been called away by short faced bear Heifeng. "Bottom of the pot, take him to fly, let fly find him a place to live." Hu Xiaolin then went to the villa.


    "Thank you, uncle Xiaolin." Xie Shengze thanks Hu Xiaolin for his back. Before, he thought that Hu Xiaolin would deliberately punish him and let him use the ground as his bed and the sky as his quilt.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t make much noise when he came back late at night, so he didn''t wake the sleeping people. He took a shower and lay down to sleep.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes. As soon as I came to the living room, I saw Xu Mengya and Li su''e sitting on the sofa. They heard the footsteps and turned at the same time. "Xiao Lin, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " Li su''e said and ran into the kitchen. Xu Mengya also followed in a hurry.


    During the meal, Hu Xiaolin gave Xu Mengya and Li SOE a brief account of what happened in Henglin city. But it covers up Justin and the American carving society.


    It''s better not to let them know such things. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want them to worry all day.


    The two women were very happy to hear that the trouble had been solved. They told Hu Xiaolin about the situation of niujiaoshan and then asked, "Xiaolin, are we going to find a way to solve the trouble Jia Dafang has caused us?" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Recently, the shipment volume is very small, and the capacity of niujiaoshan is a little surplus.


    Not only that, he Feifei also purchased a large number of feed pigs and feed chickens in Qiaogou town according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements, so as to prepare for the start of ordinary stewed meat workshop.


    Talking about the purchase of feed pigs and feed chickens, Xu Mengya also frowned and urged: "Xiao Lin, go to talk to he Feifei quickly. I asked her to pause yesterday. She said that there are not enough, so we can''t stop the acquisition. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and agreed. Recently has been busy, also have no time to see he Feifei, she must not be happy, just deliberately and Xu Mengya against.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Hu Xiaolin thought of Xie Shengze again and said, "that''s Xie Long''s son. Let him work with Uncle Jing Rui first. As for the place to live, just look for a similar one. "


    "Like Gao Chenzu?" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    "He is not as good as Gao Chenzu." Hu Xiaolin shakes his head and thinks it''s a bit inappropriate for Xu Mengya to do it. Frowning, he said: "forget it, I''ll come back." Then he left Niujiao mountain.


    In order to make it clear what he Feifei was doing, Hu Xiaolin went to the farm beside the village.


    Not close, the pungent taste floated over, followed by the pig crowing. Hu Xiaolin didn''t even have the mood to go in this time. He glanced at it in a hurry. After confirming that he Feifei was not here, he walked quickly towards the village. At the same time, he also called Feifei.


    After learning that she was at home, Hu Xiaolin came to he Feifei''s home as soon as possible. Just walked into the yard, then saw he Feifei who was washing clothes. "Xiao Lin, I miss you so much." He Feifei rushes over and kisses Hu Xiaolin on the lips.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has anger in his heart, he knows he can''t get angry at this time. "How did Feifei wait for the chicken to leave the sofa?" she asked


    I knew he was here for this! He Feifei found a comfortable place and then said with a smile: "I want to divide our stewed meat into two levels, then pack it and sell it online. With the strength and taste of Xiaolin''s online shopping market, we can develop it completely. "


    "Because of this?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. He didn''t really think about it. But online shopping is really convenient, and it is also the first choice for many people.


    "Yes He Feifei nodded, explained the development plan to Hu Xiaolin, and then said: "this can not only make money, but also give some jobs to the young people in our village or the surrounding villages. In addition, we can also sell local products and handicrafts from eight neighboring villages. "


    This is a good way! Hu Xiaolin slapped he Feifei''s perfect arc and said with a smile, "you are finally enlightened."


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" He Feifei gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, then held his arm and said, "there is a way, but you have to give me money."


    Hu Xiaolin, who has just received a comparison of tuition fees, is not stingy. He says with a smile, "is two million enough?"


    "A million is enough." He Feifei said with a smile.


    "When are you going to do it?" Hu asked. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to fight an unprepared war.


    "I''ll go when I''m full." He Feifei then took Hu Xiaolin and his pretty face was red. "Brother Xiaolin, if you don''t let me eat, I don''t care about you."Hu Xiaolin reaches out his hand and pulls he Feifei over, and his palm runs into the perfect arc. He Feifei''s nasal voice is getting heavier and heavier, and he keeps humming vaguely. He doesn''t know where to put his little hand.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. He Feifei is so excited that he completely messes up. When Hu Xiaolin jumped on it like a hungry wolf, she opened her eyes and recalled her soul completely. "Xiao Lin, I want to be the same as before." He Feifei made a request.


    Hu Xiaolin knew the special hobby of college student village official, dragged her to stand up, said with a bad smile: "let''s go to your house."


    "You hate it. It''s deliberate Although the words say so, but he Feifei or according to Hu Xiaolin''s request step by step into the bedroom.


    More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin left he Feifei''s home and went directly to the mushroom bacon shop. Ye Yuting, who was looking at the workers'' putty, came over in a hurry. She said with a smile, "Xiaolin, this side can be finished today, and it can be used tomorrow."


    "Don''t you have to air it?" Hu Xiaolin remembers that the houses in the village would hang for a few days after they were built.


    "I bought a dryer and put the machine in after puttying." Ye Yuting said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin relieved, said with a smile: "please Yuting sister, I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "It''s better to bump into the sun every other day! Go to my house tonight. I''ll cook some dishes. Let''s have a good talk. " Ye Yuting''s eyes are flowing and her face is smiling.


    I think so! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "then I''ll check the construction quality, and I''ll settle the balance for you in the evening." Then he turned his back and went away.

 Chapter 474

    In the evening, she has an appointment with Ye Yuting, which makes Hu Xiaolin grin happily. He went back to Niujiao mountain as fast as he could. After carefully checking all the projects, he found Yin Xiaoman who was watching the workers build a fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse.


    Today''s Yin Xiaoman is wearing light green half sleeves, slim jeans and white sports shoes. Hu Yingying said to his boss, "are you busy today? Shall I show you around? " With that, he also made a gesture of please.


    Since the full-automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse was built, Hu Xiaolin has not seen it carefully. Just take this opportunity to have a look. By the way, I''d like to ask some related questions.


    In the whole process, Hu Xiaolin''s problems continued. There is no lack of equipment maintenance and use skills. Yin Xiaoman is an expert in this field. He knows everything and says everything.


    Hu Xiaolin will ask carefully if he doesn''t understand.


    Yin Xiaoman gave a careful answer. After a conversation, Hu Xiaolin made clear the precautions of the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse, and Yin Xiaoman also had enough understanding of Hu Xiaolin.


    No wonder this guy can make such achievements at a young age. His feelings are not only good luck and tenacity, but also seriousness and patience that his peers don''t have.


    All of a sudden, Yin Xiaoman even feels that a man of Hu Xiaolin''s age and with such good achievements is the standard male god in a woman''s heart.


    Because he has the advantages that all men have. As for shortcomings, everyone has them. No one is perfect. When the advantages cover the disadvantages, the disadvantages can be ignored.


    After Hu Xiaolin came out of the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse, he asked, "Mr. Yin, how long will it take to complete here?"


    "Half a month at most." Yin Xiaoman thought about it and said, "you can plant it directly at that time. I will debug all the equipment."


    "Then use your mind more." Hu Xiaolin did not forget to thank him.


    What a good attitude! With this kind of cooperation, less money is also happy! Yin Xiaoman said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, this is what I should do. Don''t be so polite."


    "You''re welcome! There are dozens of ordinary greenhouses waiting for you. If I make you unhappy, what if you don''t do it for me. " Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "If you annoy me, I have plenty of ways to deal with you." When Yin Xiaoman finished, he gave Hu Xiaolin a white look.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "then I''d better leave you alone."


    "Don''t you want to know what I''m going to do with you?" Yin Xiaoman looks at Hu Xiaolin unkindly.


    A man is not a man who has nothing to do! Hu Xiaolin quickly shook his head, "forget it, I don''t want to be cleaned up." With that, he said goodbye to her and went to Xie Shengze, who was in a daze in front of the sheep pen.


    When Hu Xiaolin came behind him, Xie Shengze did not notice. Hu Xiaolin looked at him and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Xie Shengze almost subconsciously replied: "I don''t know whether this sheep''s kidney tonic or the sheep''s kidney tonic on the barbecue stall in the city?"


    It''s really special. Remember to eat or not to fight! Hu Xiaolin sneered: "do you want me to kill one for you?"


    It sounds familiar! Xie Shengze turns around and sees Hu Xiaolin who is smiling but not smiling. At that time, he was so scared that he almost fell on the ground and said in a hurry: "Uncle Xiaolin, I just said casually, don''t take it seriously."


    "Not again?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    It''s a fool who says eat! Xie Shengze shook his head like a rattle, "no more."


    "After that, when you have time, don''t be in a daze. Help to feed the sheep, build the ring, hoe the grass, water, catch the insects and repair the ridge." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Do you have time to eat in the future? Hu Xiaolin is definitely deliberately torturing the men! Xie Shengze''s face turned green, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s territory. He has no place to cry after being beaten!


    Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to Xie Shengze, who has a wonderful face. He calls Zhao Jingrui over and says, "Uncle Jingrui, when you have time to help him build a living room. By the way, let him and mud, you''re in charge of the base


    "Can this be done?" Zhao Jingrui frowned. Xie Shengze came from the city. He didn''t know how to use his shovel.


    "Why don''t you just teach him?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said to Xie Shengze, "I''ll give you three days to study. After three days, take care of yourself. If you can''t get along, you can call Xie long and ask him to pick you up. "


    Better to live than to die! I''ll be beaten if I take it! It''s better to hang around for a while than that. Xie Shengze shook his head and said helplessly, "Uncle Xiaolin, I won''t run. I will definitely learn from Uncle Jingrui."


    Although the attitude can''t meet Hu Xiaolin''s requirements, it''s OK! Hu Xiaolin said to Zhao Jingrui, "uncle, don''t have any pressure. How to deal with it. If you let go of water, don''t blame me for withholding your salary. "


    I don''t know what medicine they sell in gourd. Zhao Jingrui shook his head, threw his confused thoughts behind him and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. Uncle knows what to do." Then he waved his hand and left with Xie Shengze.Hu Xiaolin, who has nothing to do, is going to find Li su''e and take a look at the expanded slaughterhouse. But before I left, the phone rang in my pocket. Take out just discover is Tang Shi to call, "Hu Xiaolin, the flower that you plant after all opened?"


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and found that the flower field was in full bloom. "It''s already opened. Would you like to pick it up or should I have it delivered?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I''ll go there myself. Don''t move. If a flower breaks down, I''ll fight with you Then Tang Shi hung up.


    This woman has a good skin in white!


    After Hu Xiaolin sighed, he went to the flower planting base and found Xue Jingjing who hummed songs to water the flowers. "Can these flowers be picked?"


    It''s not vulgar to talk about work just after meeting! Xue Jingjing was not angry and said, "you won''t see for yourself."


    This little temper is quite hot! "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, turned around and left.


    Why are you so mean today? Xue Jingjing rushed after Hu Xiaolin, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Look for sister Sue." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You can die if you say a few more words to me!" Xue Jingjing gives Hu Xiaolin a white look. It''s true. It''s just a teasing remark, and it turns over.


    "It''s over. I''m dead." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned and his head tilted.


    Looking at his mischievous appearance, Xue Jingjing also laughed and said, "you die quickly and show me."


    "Why are you so vicious!" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "If you don''t die, I won''t have a chance." Xue Jingjing then took Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "honey, do you still remember our vows of love?"

 Chapter 475

    The city will play!


    Clearly only about, but said so romantic! "The flowers haven''t been sold yet." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Xue Jingjing didn''t mind and said with a smile: "but it''s very close to that day. So we have to say an accurate time. "


    "What time?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be stupid. Although Xue Jingjing is beautiful, she is more direct than Xiao Li. That''s why Hu Xiaolin didn''t let her succeed, deliberately losing Xue Jingjing''s appetite.


    I''ve got another one! Xue Jingjing eyebrow a pick, angry way: "of course, is to fulfill the agreed time."


    "It''s not too late until the flowers are sold." Hu Xiaolin left a word, turned and ran away.


    This little bastard, don''t you look very scary? I''m so angry! Xue Jingjing stamped her foot and yelled, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m not finished with you."


    The workers in niujiaoshan looked sideways. Two people just still have nothing to do, how to turn over in a twinkling of an eye? However, people soon put it behind the scenes. It''s not something they should care about.


    Zhao Jingrui, who is teaching Xie Shengze and Ni to watch, coughs and reminds him: "Shengze, don''t forget to do business when you are watching. You have nothing to do under your hands."


    How dare you even give orders to me? Just as Xie Shengze wanted to turn his face, he remembered the scene of Xie Long''s anger. At that time, he shivered and said in a hurry, "Uncle Jingrui, I''ll do it now." With that, he lowered his head and began to mix with the mud.


    Xie Da Shao has never done this kind of rough work. He is clumsy and like a big monkey.


    Hu Xiaolin left Niujiao mountain and went straight to the mushroom slaughterhouse. The expansion project here is still going on, but it''s not far from completion.


    Hu Xiaolin asked the workers in charge of the construction about the construction progress and the expected completion time, then ran into the general manager''s office and found Li su''e, who was writing at the desk.


    Li su''e waited for Hu Xiaolin to lock the door. Then she said in a delicate voice, "husband, you are here." Then he pulled him to sit on the sofa, and then with one leg, he sat on Hu Xiaolin''s knee and took the initiative to encircle her neck.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e are together, they are always in a special mood. The elder sister is not only charming, but also knows what she thinks.


    "Sister su''e, I''ll talk to you about something." When Hu Xiaolin talks, his palm also falls on the perfect arc, and then tells Li su''e that he Feifei plans to open an online store.


    Online shopping has become the first choice of most people because of the variety of goods and convenience. Li su''e has also bought things from the Internet, and she knows something about it. However, she was not at ease with he Feifei and frowned: "Xiao Lin, can deputy village head he do it?"


    "That''s why I came to ask you." Hu Xiaolin directly threw the problem to Li su''e. She is now the deputy general manager and chief accountant of mushroom brand agricultural products company. This kind of thing must be discussed with her.


    "You know how to bully me." Li su''e is kind and knows that Hu Xiaolin did it on purpose! She hammered Hu Xiaolin discontentedly, then said: "let her have a try. Once this is done, the villagers in the surrounding villages will be able to live a better life. You''ll have a good reputation, too. "


    "I''ll talk to he Feifei later, sign the contract when it''s settled, and then you''ll give her money." In order not to let Li su''e see the flaw, Hu Xiaolin can only speak according to the order of things.


    "Yes Li su''e nodded her head and agreed, but then she said, "let''s make a fool of ourselves. I won''t give her too much money."


    "You miser." Hu Xiaolin pinched her pretty face and then asked, "how much start-up capital do you plan to give her?"


    "I''ll study it with XiuXiu." Li su''e is serious. He Feifei''s original intention is good and can''t be given less, so it needs careful consideration.


    "That''s fine." When Hu Xiaolin saw that Li su''e was serious, he was relieved, "I''ll just talk about it, and you''ll be responsible for the money."


    Li su''e nodded, then grasped the powerful and strong, and said shyly, "husband, can you go there at night? I''ll be fine later. "


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and patted it on the perfect curve. He said with a bad smile, "then you have to look better."


    Thinking of the colorful clothes bought from the Internet and Hu Xiaolin''s bad scenes, Li su''e turned into a small stove. She didn''t even have any strength.


    "Why don''t we warm up now?" Hu Xiaolin winked.


    "No way!" Li su''e immediately returned to normal and said in a hurry: "there are many workers outside, and the sound insulation here is not as good as at home. It''s not good to be heard. " Then he pushed Hu Xiaolin out, pouted his little mouth and said, "you go quickly, or I can''t work at ease."


    Get it!


    And a sinner! When Hu Xiaolin went out, he grabbed Da gentle again and ran away with a smile.


    Tang poetry came very quickly. Not long after Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan, a black BMW seven series car rushed into the parking lot. Almost at the moment when the car stopped, the driver''s door was pushed open, still with long braided hair. Tang Shi, who was wearing camouflage vest, jeans and short boots, came out of the car and yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin, where have you been? Come out quickly. "Hu Xiaolin, who is sitting on the steps in front of the villa teasing the bottom of the pot, looks at the woman not far away and says feebly: "don''t shout, I haven''t lost it."


    "Hum!" Tang Shi snorted angrily, then said: "you won''t find a conspicuous place to stare at, which makes me nowhere to look." With that, he ran to the flower planting base not far away and yelled, "dajuanzi, where is the fresh-keeping car? Let them get to mushroom village as soon as possible. "


    "I see." Dajuanzi answered and asked with her mobile phone. The other two saleswomen in the florist''s shop chased Tang Shi with their toolbox and cried, "don''t worry, sister Tang. The car hasn''t come yet."


    Tang Shi, who rushed to the flower planting base, didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Instead, he stared at the flowers in front of him and said with a crazy laugh: "ha ha! We are rich


    My eyes are almost green! Hu Xiaolin, who came after her, shook his hand in front of her eyes and reminded her, "Tang poetry, pay attention to influence."


    "Am I wrong?" Tang Shi turned his eyes and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you can count the money."


    "Is this the partner you''re looking for?" Xue Jingjing, who came to them, looked up and down at Tang poetry and frowned: "I don''t agree with you to cooperate with her."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Is Xue Jingjing deliberately picking fault? Isn''t she in a hurry to make an appointment again? In fact, Hu Xiaolin thinks Tang poetry is very good. He does things simply, has a straightforward temper, and doesn''t hide.


    "She doesn''t look like a businessman at all." Xue Jingjing frowned. Tang poetry is so impetuous that it lacks even the most basic patience of businessmen. If you really give these flowers to her, all the hard work is likely to come to nothing.

 Chapter 476

    "Which eye do you see that my sister is not a businessman?" Tang poetry stands upside down with willow eyebrows and a face full of anger. You know, she is determined to be a successful woman in her life. Because only in this way can we choose marriage and seek happiness.


    Look at this chicken feather dog eye! Xue Jingjing sneered: "then tell me, what are the basic principles of doing business? What''s more, how do you plan to sell and operate these flowers after you take them away? If these flowers are sold out, how can you gain a foothold in the market? "


    A lot of problems! But there seems to be no useful sentence! Tang Shi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you have anything to do with my Florist?"


    Xue Jingjing resisted the impulse to drive Tang poetry away and said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter where?"


    "I don''t think it matters." Tang poetry seems to have not seen Xue Jingjing''s black face, and said to himself, "you see, I have the best source of goods. Just hype it up. As for then, with the increase of passenger flow, other flowers and bonsai will be sold naturally. "


    "Don''t you know what it means to prepare for a rainy day?" Xue Jingzhi asked.


    Also want to give sister class, you are too young! Tang Shi smiles and says, "I only know that I have goods that others don''t have."


    "There are goods that need to be operated." Xue Jingjing said in a loud voice.


    Don''t worry! Can''t hold your breath? Tang Shi smiles sweeter, "how do you know I can''t sell it?"


    Around and around and back. Hu Xiaolin raised his hands flat and yelled, "stop, don''t say a word."


    "Hum!" Two women at the same time cold hum, displeased way: "look at the person you are looking for."


    I''ll go!


    How come it''s a man''s problem again! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and sighed: "both of you have made great contributions to the mushroom brand agricultural products company. What''s wrong is all on me. I''ve carried this black pot on my back. "


    "I don''t want it!" Xue Jingjing snorted again, glared at Tang Shi and said, "I can''t believe her."


    "Then you sell it." Tang poetry is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Dare to swear! I think I''m a bully! Xue Jingjing hopped and yelled, "you''re going to sell it."


    Hey!


    It''s on! We have to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with her! Tang poetry is not to be outdone, pointing to Xue Jingjing''s nose and saying: "little Niang PI, are you looking for a fight?"


    "You think I''m a vegetarian!" Xue Jingjing is not good either. Of course, if she is really a good person, it is impossible for her to become friends with Liang Xiaoli.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Hu Xiaolin rushed to the middle of them as fast as he could, separated them with his hands, and yelled, "do you still have my boss in your eyes?"


    "Who told you to be unfair." Xue Jingjing has a pretty face.


    Tang Shi said coldly, "take your hands away first."


    When Hu Xiaolin looked around, he found that his hands were on the two women''s gentleness. No wonder it just felt so good.


    But now is not the time to savor.


    He quickly took his hand away and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I was in such a hurry. But can you let me say something? "


    We must let Hu Xiaolin discover the shortcomings of Tang poetry! Xue Jingjing beautiful eyes flow, smile: "of course you can."


    Don''t be coquettish, coquettish and pathetic! What a shame! But you''ve got the wrong match. My girl''s figure is not inferior to you at all! At the moment, Tang Shi held his head high and said triumphantly: "Xiao Lin, you say it."


    Looking at her jealous big gentle and straight legs. Xue Jingjing was so angry that she knew it was better to fight.


    "You two have different division of labor. There''s no need to argue about this. Also, Jingjing, you have to believe my eyes. Don''t be proud of Tang poetry. You are new here. You have to give Jingjing some face. " It''s a quiet alley.


    We can''t just let it go! You have to score high and low! Xue Jingjing said, "what if she can''t do it well?"


    It''s endless! Tang Shi stared at Mei Mou, "how do you know I can''t do it well? What if I do it? "


    "I''ll apologize." Xue Jingjing made a quick decision. At present, the simplest way is to let Hu Xiaolin see clearly the ability of Tang poetry. It''s better to make a fool of herself than to quarrel with her.


    "You''ll have a chance soon." Tang Shijiao snorted and said to dajuanzi, "let''s go." With that, he took them straight to the flower planting base.


    After they left, Xue Jingjing said with a sneer, "Hu Xiaolin, you have a good eye for picking people! The technique of Tang poetry is not bad


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "we have just known each other, OK?"


    "The devil knows if what you say is true or false." Xue Jingjing dropped a sentence and left angrily. Hu Xiaolin is too much! What''s good about Tang poetry? It''s just that you''re taller and have a better figure!


    It''s over!


    I''m not happy!


    But now is not the time to coax. If she comes and quarrels with Tang Shi again, it will be lively. Hu Xiaolin watched Xue Jingjing enter the villa, then ran to help Tang Shi pick flowers.During the whole process, Tang Shi was very happy and didn''t mention anything before. This makes Hu Xiaolin happy. Fortunately, she is not a capricious person, otherwise it would be a mess.


    All afternoon, Tang poetry was shouting, and the whole Niujiao mountain was her voice. Dajuanzi and the other two employees were transferred around by her, so they didn''t even have the chance to drink water.


    But even so, they are not bored at all, on the contrary, they are more diligent.


    Hu Xiaolin is more convinced that he has not chosen the wrong person. Tang Shi may not be a competent businessman, but he is definitely a competent boss. Just the attitude of treating employees as brothers and sisters is not what ordinary people can have. Over time, the colorful flower shop will become bigger, and Tang poetry will definitely make all the employees look forward to it.


    In the evening, two fresh-keeping cars full of flowers slowly left Niujiao mountain. Tang Shi, standing beside the car, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, just wait for my good news."


    Hu Xiaolin, who has been on the phone with Qiu Hong, said with a smile: "it''s not too late to start again tomorrow afternoon. Someone will come to you later. Just give her some of our flowers. "


    "No money?" Tang poetry frowned.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and added, "that''s a friend of mine."


    "Shit! I''ll pay before it opens! " Tang Shi scolded him discontentedly and said, "the money lost this time must be recorded in your account."


    "If the customer flow of our store rises sharply, will you give me an extra share of the extra money you earn?" Hu Xiaolin looks at Tang poetry with a smile. At this time, because of her labor, her breathing was much faster than before. That originally showed half a big gentle, but also more eye-catching.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream." Tang poetry leaves behind a sentence and goes away. A good business car, Leng is driven out of her sports car model.

 Chapter 477

    After Tang Shi left, Hu Xiaolin went to the longtengshengshi Institute of biology to find Helen. Xu Mengya is not in the villa today. She went home to have dinner with her grandfather. Therefore, Hu Xiaolin did not tell her not to eat at home in the evening. As for Li su''e, I had already talked with her at that time.


    On the way to find Helen, Hu Xiaolin frowned all the time. I think I''ve been too busy recently. I should relax after solving these problems.


    Longteng Shengshi Institute of biology is still the same, Tan Qing and Helen are still busy in the laboratory. They both wore white coats and looked at the machine in front of them. When Rao heard the door ring, he just looked back and said hello.


    Seeing that they were busy, Hu Xiaolin found a place to sit down and play with his mobile phone.


    Half an hour later, the two stopped at the same time. Tan Qing greets Hu Xiaolin and begins to drink water. I just worked for two hours without a drink.


    Helen was more particular than her. She made a cup of coffee and stirred it slowly. At the same time, she said with a smile, "Dear Hu, did you come to see me specially?"


    Hu Xiaolin glanced at Tan Qing and found that her face was normal before he said with a smile: "yes. I have something to do with you. "


    "Let''s find a place where there''s no one to talk about." Helen took two sips of coffee and dragged Hu Xiaolin to the hall. Tan Qing frowned and asked, "do you two have any conspiracy? How sneaky


    "Would you like to join us?" Helen squeezed her eyes. Before Tan Qing spoke, she said with a smile, "but I don''t think you will be with me." Then he took Hu Xiaolin and ran away.


    From the beginning to the end did not give Tan Qing a chance to speak.


    Tan Qing looked at the door of the main room being closed, then she frowned and muttered, "when did they get together? But can Hu Xiaolin do it? I hope he doesn''t feel like riding his bike into the garage. " Then he shrugged his shoulders and went back to work.


    Hu Xiaolin enters the main room and is dragged directly into the bedroom by Helen. At that time, Hu Xiaolin was stunned by the sight. The house is in a mess, just like being arched by a wild boar. Shoes, socks, clothes are everywhere. But the most conspicuous thing is the little purple cloth hanging on the computer chair.


    Hu Xiaolin even doubted whether this thing could hold Helen''s perfect arc.


    After all, the skeletons of foreign women are generally larger.


    "Sorry, there''s a mess in the room." Helen didn''t seem to see how wonderful Hu Xiaolin''s face was. She picked up a place casually, motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down, and then asked, "are you here for Frank''s business, too?"


    The other side is straight to the point, and the man doesn''t have to cover it up. Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "yes. I wonder why Frank knows what you''re studying? "


    "You think I let it out on purpose?" Helen''s brow was locked and she became very anxious.


    "There are some such ideas." Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie.


    "Why?" Helen asked.


    "There is an old saying in China that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different." Hu Xiaolin stares at Helen. If Helen does it on purpose, he doesn''t mind letting Helen disappear from the world. Even if you don''t kill her, you can throw her into the magic valley.


    "Damn, can you doubt my attitude towards science just because of this sentence?" Helen suddenly roared, especially angry.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, just looked at her seriously.


    Helen''s breathing became very fast because she was angry, giving people a feeling of bursting at any time.


    For a moment, the room was unusually quiet.


    After half a sound, Helen seemed to have calmed down her anger. She frowned and said, "that time Frank asked me out to dinner. I accidentally drank too much and then I didn''t know what to talk about. When he came to me for the second time, I found out that I told him the research topic after saying something I shouldn''t have said. Why didn''t Satan kill this damn bastard? "


    "You can calm down first." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Helen frowned and said, "why don''t you ask the truth? Aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you? "


    "I''ll know if you lied to me or not." Hu Xiaolin can''t judge the truth of Helen''s words at all. Seeing that Helen was not angry, he asked, "did you know that his cousin works for the American carving association?"


    "I know." Helen sighed and explained, "Frank''s cousin is very proud of us. He often brags about it to me. Of course, I also know what the American carving association does. He asked me to tell the American carving association about this, so that I could get a lot of money. I refused and had a fight with him. As for later, you will know. "


    "The one who was beaten in the restaurant?" It was the first time that Hu Xiaolin and frank met.


    "Yes. He was blackmailing me about it. " Said Helen.


    It turned out to be hate because of love! Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "if someone has contacted you recently, remember not to go out alone. If you can, let me know. "


    "You''re afraid I''ll tell them what I''ve come up with?" Helen is in a hurry again. In the final analysis, Hu Xiaolin still doesn''t believe her."No Xiao Lin shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''ll take you away. Well, you''re busy. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Then he pulled open the door and left.


    That''s it?


    Helen didn''t come back until Hu Xiaolin disappeared. It''s not logical! Hu Xiaolin should ask for a crime! Is he going to fish for a long time? But in that case, there is no need to remind.


    For a moment, Helen was confused. She couldn''t figure out what Hu Xiaolin thought.


    After Hu Xiaolin left Longteng Shengshi Institute of biology, he called Hao Lei, "sister Lei, is there any progress on Justin''s side?"


    "There are some, but there is no important information." Hao Lei told Hu Xiaolin what she had asked. These things are almost the same as what Hu Xiaolin asked.


    It seems that we can only find a breakthrough from Helen. Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said, "can you find someone to watch Helen for a while?"


    "There''s no one here. And even if you can pull it out, you can''t. After all, mushroom village is a village. It''s doubtful that a new face will appear suddenly. " It''s not realistic for Hao Lei to send people from Henglin.


    Forget about it! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead. As soon as he turned his eyes, he had an idea. "Sister Lei, I have a way. Just wait for my good news." Then he hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin then walked towards his home and bought two cases of beer when passing by the shop. I haven''t been home since I came back. It''s time to cook dinner. Parents should be at home.

 Chapter 478

    As night falls, smoke curls from the mushroom village, the village is full of laughter, and the streets are lively. Where Hu Xiaolin passed, the villagers warmly greet him and say hello to him with a smile.


    Nowadays, Hu Xiaolin is not just a local tyrant for the villagers in mushroom village. He is the pillar in the eyes of the people. Everyone felt that as long as Hu Xiaolin was there, everyone would have a good life. Because since Hu Xiaolin got along well, he has been trying to improve everyone''s life.


    Hu Xiaolin, who grew up in the village with freedom, said that practice makes perfect for this kind of thing. When he answered people''s greetings, he did not forget to gossip. Both left a smile, but also closer to each other''s relationship.


    Just entering the house, I saw my mother burning water with firewood stove and my father smoking in the yard. "Do you know how to go home?" Hu Xiang knocked his pipe down. Hu Xiaolin seldom eats at home during this period of time. Although he has a successful career, he is not married after all.


    According to the rules of rural people, no marriage means no separation. Hu Xiaolin always goes home for love and reason. What''s more, he lives in mushroom village.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you don''t know your son is busy!" Cui Shufen glared at Hu Shuxiang and then said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, don''t buy wine in the future. Your father drinks from your sister now. They open restaurants, and the wine they buy is cheaper than the wine they sell. "


    Sweat one!


    I really know how to live! Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and put the beer in the refrigerator. Then he said with a smile, "Dad, mom, I''ve got another business."


    "What business?" Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are both interested.


    Successfully change the topic! Hu Xiaolin explained the flower business to his parents vividly and said: "Dad, mom, we can be a group boss in a few years."


    "No matter how capable you are, I am also your father." Hu Shuxiang chuckles and smacks Hu Xiaolin''s head. He tells him that he has no money and should not make it public.


    After Hu Shuxiang finished, Cui Shufen added: "no matter what kind of boss you are, you have to do something good for the village. Your father and I will be buried in mushroom village in a hundred years. We can''t be stabbed at our spine. "


    There is no way to change the mentality of parents. Because they spent most of their lives in this small village. What''s more, people and soil are safe, and leaves fall to their roots.


    "Father, mother, we won''t disgrace Lao Hu''s family." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are very happy to get hu Xiaolin''s affirmation. After chatting a few more words, he began to talk about dinner. Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry that he would eat at home and have two drinks with Hu Shuxiang.


    Hu Shuxiang''s face turned from cloudy to sunny, and he went into the kitchen to cut the stewed meat. Hu Xiaolin took advantage of this effort to take out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Ye Yuting: I''ll wait and have a meal with my parents at home.


    It''s nearly eight o''clock after dinner at home. Hu Xiaolin left home and ran to the yard rented by Ye Yuting as fast as he could.


    Ye Yuting, who was watching a table of dishes in a daze, saw Hu Xiaolin and stood up quickly, "Xiaolin, how did you come here without saying in advance. The dishes are cold. I''ll heat them up first. "


    "Why didn''t you eat a bite? What if you were hungry?" After complaining, Hu Xiaolin helped and said, "sister Yuting, take a rest. I''ll get it."


    "I''ll go." Ye Yuting snatched the plate from Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said softly, "Xiaolin, you are too busy these days. You have to have a good rest."


    "It''s not hard work." Hu Xiaolin picked up two dishes and went to the kitchen. Although only Ye Yuting was here, she was cleaned up. Especially the kitchen.


    After the dishes were hot, they were served at the table again. After sitting down, Hu Xiaolin patted his legs, stretched out his hands and said, "come and sit down."


    "Don''t make any noise." Ye Yuting then sat opposite Hu Xiaolin and said seriously, "Xiaolin, I want to have a good talk with you." Then he poured him a glass of beer.


    Which part of the song is this? Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "sister Yuting, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think we should keep our distance in the future." Ye Yuting is very insipid, just like nothing happened between them.


    The trough! Where does this come from? Hu Xiaolin suddenly stood up and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "I think I''m an ominous woman. I don''t want to affect your fortune because of my fate. " Ye Yuting tries to control her emotions, but the expression on her face betrays her.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "As soon as we were together, you had such a big accident, so we''d better not have any entanglement in the future." Ye Yuting pretends to be nothing.


    Because of this?


    Hu Xiaolin saw that her eyes were filled with tears, her voice was filled with tears, and her anger disappeared most of the time. He took a few deep breaths and told ye Yuting what had happened recently.


    Ye Yu Ting Leng, Zheng Zheng way: "you mean, long ago someone wanted to harm you?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and sighed: "man, it''s a crime to be so handsome!""Bah!" Ye Yuting spat, Jiao said with a smile: "you just look good, far worse than handsome."


    "The important thing is that you like it." Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    This sentence comes to the heart of Ye Yuting. But it''s not the time to make a fuss. She calmed down and asked, "has the man who set you up caught you?"


    "I''ve got it. I don''t know if there will be one in the future." Hu Xiaolin only talked about Justin, but did not tell Ye Yuting about the American carving Association.


    "Stay away from Helen. Foreigners can''t rely on you." Ye Yuting''s eyebrows were tight and her eyes were full of worry. The previous thing is open, she began to worry about Hu Xiaolin''s future.


    "It''s not that foreigners are unreliable, it''s that many people are unreliable when they see money." Hu Xiaolin, with a helpless face, drank a glass of wine.


    Hu jiaoting goes to eat in front of her shirt and walks with Ye Yulin


    "We don''t have to keep a distance?" Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile caresses her perfect arc.


    "I hate it Ye Yuting hammered Hu Xiaolin for a while and hummed, "if you don''t talk nonsense, you will be suffocated!"


    "Why don''t you talk?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll get you some work." Jiao Ting said: "I''m not allowed to make trouble. I''m going to pat Ye Yulin."


    Hu Xiaolin, who conquered the city and occupied the land, was happy and said with a bad smile: "let''s go our separate ways, and we will not delay each other." Finish saying, then lift Ye Yuting up, let her be facing the dining table.

 Chapter 479

    But Hu Guolin has been busy in the entertainment circle. The reason is very simple. Dong Qingyu, who hasn''t posted a message on his personal microblog for a long time, actually sent a plain face photo with flowers. Dong Qingyu in the photo is whiter and more beautiful than before.


    This photo quickly aroused the suspicion of countless people. Some people suspect that Dong Qingyu is in love with someone; others suspect that Dong Qingyu has been conquered by someone according to the room and angle of the photo and the scene in the photo; of course, some people praise Dong Qingyu''s beautiful flowers and wonder where she bought them.


    but no matter what the netizens say, Dong Qingyu has never made any reply.


    Half an hour later, Dong Qingyu''s personal microblog was updated: you must be particularly interested in the flowers in my hand. To tell you the truth, I bought it in Henglin city. As for where to buy it, let''s find out for ourselves. Yes, the top 100 people who find a store and buy a message are likely to be lucky. As for the rules of the game, please see the figure below.


    Once this microblog came out, the entertainment circle was fried again. Dong Qingyu even helped people advertise? What''s the rhythm? Who is the owner of this shop.


    Almost in an instant, Qiu Hong''s mobile phone was exploded by entertainment reporters. Countless people are asking if Dong Qingyu is in love? Did you start taking ads? How much is the charge.


    Qiu Hong took a few calls, and when he found the problem, he chose to turn it off. She didn''t want to deal with these reporters who listen to the wind and the rain and live entirely on the headlines.


    Dong Qingyu, who had already turned off his mobile phone, had a simple interaction with fans in Henglin City, then turned off his computer and went to bed.


    At this time, although Hu Xiaolin had finished fighting in the sound of begging for mercy, his hands were not idle, and he was playing with his legs for a long time.


    Ye Yuting saw that she was reluctant to give up. She thought that Hu Xiaolin was going to do something bad again. She said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, please forgive me today. Otherwise, I won''t be able to go out and meet people tomorrow. "


    "Can''t you rest after a sleep?" Hu Xiaolin really wants to fight again.


    "I don''t know what I love." Hum, jiao''er''s face is the same as that of pi''er? I''m still young. I can''t fight you. "


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin deliberately smile, "if we don''t teach you a lesson today, what will you do if you sing a high profile with us in the future?"


    "This is revenge." Ye Yuting angrily looked at Hu Xiaolin, "I just played a little temper, you are so tossing people. What''s more, I''ve agreed to all your requests just now. "


    "There''s another one who hasn''t agreed." Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    Ye Yuting is greatly surprised, hastily way: "that does not calculate."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin didn''t insist either. He sat down with a smile and then said, "after winter, there will be fewer projects. What are you going to do?"


    Talking about business, ye Yuting put away her frolics and said seriously, "I''m going to ask Master pan to tell them some building skills. By the way, I''ll let the carpenters learn something from master pan. As for the rest, let''s go step by step. However, when there is no project, I will also pay the minimum wage to the workers, so as to save them from going to other places. "


    This is an interesting move. You know, those small engineering teams in the town didn''t pay a dime when they didn''t work. Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "how much security do you plan to provide?"


    "Nine hundred or a thousand." Ye Yuting also curled her lips. All the money earned from Hu Xiaolin this year will have to be posted.


    But there''s no way. If you want to do a big business, you need to find ways to keep old employees. Otherwise, there will be no new people left. What''s more, the old employees are the essence of the enterprise and can''t be easily lost.


    "Or shall I give you another job?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. Ye Yuting never showed such an expression when she was outside.


    "Come on." Ye Yuting sat up abruptly, as if all her tiredness had disappeared.


    "He Feifei wants to open an online shop to sell mushroom brand stewed meat and mountain products from nearby villages. I thought about it at that time. It seems that there is no suitable venue in the village. If we want to do it, we must build houses. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You are my God of wealth After kissing Hu Xiaolin, ye Yuting holds him and laughs, "that''s settled. You can''t give it to others."


    "Don''t worry. I have a request." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "As long as it''s not a ghost idea, I promise you." Ye Yuting thought Hu Xiaolin was talking about something.


    "Wake up, it''s time to get down to business." Hu Xiaolin shakes her twice, waiting for ye Yuting to act coquettishly before saying: "I plan to build this house according to Yao Yuechan''s drawings. So there must be some construction difficulties. "


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention." Ye Yuting said and cheered, this winter, finally do not have to pay for the blood. "By the way, Xiao Lin, do you want me to ask for leave tomorrow, master pan?" Ye Yu Ting also said."You want to murder!" Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and said in an angry voice, "believe it or not, I''ll clean you up."


    "Don''t make trouble. We''re talking business." Ye Yuting said solemnly.


    This goblin! Hu Xiaolin took a picture of her perfect arc and talked to her about asking panson for advice.


    At this time, the office of the general manager of the colorful flower shop was filled with crazy laughter. Tang Shi, who just bought a heroic weapon, won again, "hahaha, the new gun is powerful! One bullet killed five. I''m getting better and better at shooting. "


    "Sister Tang, can you stop rushing to the front every time? I just killed six people." Dajuanzi complained. She was the player who killed the least number of enemies, and she was just scolded for being a drag.


    "Hurry up next time, don''t always look left and right. I''ll tell you, shooting depends on feeling. If you think there are people there, you can get a shuttle. Don''t be afraid that there are no bullets. Let''s buy a cartridge clip. " Tang poetry began to teach experience again!


    "My mother While they were chatting, Lele, who was holding a mobile phone, suddenly bounced from the sofa and screamed, "something''s wrong."


    "The sky is falling? Or did your family introduce you to another person? " Dajuanzi asked with a smile. Xiaolele is the brightest and most lively one among the shop assistants. As long as you see things or news you haven''t seen, it''s like this.


    "No!" Xiaolele''s head shakes like a rattle, "Dong Xianzi has done publicity for our florist."


    "What?" The crowd exclaimed, and they all gathered around.

 Chapter 480

    At the beginning, Tang Shi and others suspected that it was fake, and after repeated confirmation, they looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Hu Xiaolin''s strength is OK. He can even ask Dong Xianzi to help advertise.


    You know, there was a business out of 10 million let Dong Qingyu hair a commodity related information was rejected by her!


    Did Hu Xiaolin give Dong Xianzi 100 million yuan?


    To this question, Tang poetry maintains a skeptical attitude. First of all, I don''t want to say whether Hu Xiaolin can come up with 100 million yuan. Hu Xiaolin is so stingy that he doesn''t like the owner who is willing to pay.


    What''s more, the other side is Dong Qingyu. Eight million will definitely not solve the problem.


    The only thing left is the friendship between Hu Xiaolin and Dong Qingyu.


    What is their relationship?


    When Tang Shi was thinking about this problem, dajuanzi exclaimed, "sister Tang, I remember. The woman who came to get the flowers this afternoon is Qiu Hong, Dong Qingyu''s agent. " After that, he handed the photos to Tang Shi.


    When Qiu Hong came, he was fully armed, with a sun hat, a toad mirror and a big mask, just like the one who stole land mines. After she left, xiaolele told the story as a joke, feeling that the new boss pretended to be mysterious.


    "It''s like that." Xiaolele took a picture of Qiu Hong leaving the airport and compared it with the picture on dajuanzi''s mobile phone.


    After several people took the mobile phone to do a detailed comparison and analysis, they came to a unified conclusion: Dong Qingyu is most likely in Henglin city; Qiu Hong is the one who came to take the flowers; Hu Xiaolin and Dong Qingyu have a different friendship.


    "Do we have a chance to meet Dong Xianzi?" After the shock, xiaolele began to cheer again. He also said that when he saw Dong Qingyu, he wanted to take a group photo, sign his name, and send it to his friends to show them to make their envious eyes green.


    Dajuanzi nodded busily, and xiaolele spoke out the voice of everyone.


    When several people were thinking about what to do when they saw Dong Qingyu, a girl with Taoist head and black frame myopia said calmly, "sister Tang, we are going to get rich."


    The girl is Miao Xiaoying. In addition to Tang poetry, the flower shop has the highest prestige. At the same time, she is the calmest woman here. They also nicknamed her "big sister".


    "You''re right. We''re going to make a lot of money this time." Xiaolele is in line with Tao.


    "Is our previous plan going to be scrapped?" Dajuanzi frowned. Dong Qingyu''s appeal is very strong. With her help, the business will be very good.


    Can''t let Hu Xiaolin underestimate the ability of elder sisters! Tang Shi squeezed his chin and said, "the plan of sending flowers to school flowers can''t be cancelled. We should strike while the iron is hot, and let the flowers of Niujiao mountain become the luxury of the flower industry. "


    "Yes Miao Xiaoying and her idea is the same, "Henglin city those two less than in addition to play with the car bubble women also have no pursuit.". We should get them some work to do. What''s more, once our flowers are on the market, they will definitely be favored by those school flowers. Now what we have to do is to give these flowers to those school flowers before they know what flowers we sell here. "


    "Not a cent?" Dajuanzi is a little distressed. She is the owner of the colorful flower shop. Besides going to work, she is also responsible for people''s accommodation.


    "Dajuanzi, she can''t bear the wolf. Sooner or later, the money we lost will come back from the two young people. " Tang Shi narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "if the net profit of this month can reach 200000, I will buy each of you a new mobile phone."


    "Yes After everyone cheered, Miao Xiaoying said, "sister Tang, it''s 10:30 now. We need a rest."


    "Yingying, first call the bonsai supplier and ask them to deliver the goods tomorrow. By the way, we will take whatever flower fairy flower shop has. And I only want good goods. Don''t fool me with those grafted junk goods. " Tang Shi sneered.


    "But we don''t have much money on our books." Dajuanzi worried.


    "I''ll call Hu Xiaolin right away." Tang Shi then dials Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to leave Ye Yuting''s house when his mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Tang Shi who calls, "boss Hu, you''ve sung a good play!"


    It sounds sour. But Hu Xiaolin didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. What''s up? Does vice president Tang have any instructions? "


    "Give me two million flowers first." Tang poetry is straight to the point.


    "Yes! I''ll ask sister su''e to transfer money to you right away. " Hu Xiaolin agreed directly.


    Tang Shi said curiously, "don''t you worry about me running away with money?"


    Talk to me, you are still young! Hu Xiaolin laughed and said, "then I''ll just change the vice president. Anyway, with the help of Dong Qingyu, we can sell the flowers sooner or later. "


    "See what you can do. Give me the money quickly." Tang Shi snorted and hung up. Ye Yuting saw Hu Xiaolin put his cell phone in his pocket, and then said, "how can you be so happy?"


    "I''m going to turn it over soon." Hu Xiaolin gave Ye Yuting a kiss on her lips and said with a big gentle smile, "go to bed early. Remember to dream about me.""The devil Ye Yuting was so angry that she told Hu Xiaolin to go home quickly and not to dally on the way. "What? Are you afraid that I will be taken away by the old horse monkey? " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go." Ye Yuting stares at him angrily. Originally, he was reluctant to let Hu Xiaolin go and wanted to sleep with him. It''s so easy to make up his mind, and he lingers on.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to go either, but he promised Li su''e in the afternoon. He scratched his head and apologized, "sister Yuting, how about another night?"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Ye Yuting didn''t say well.


    "To order!" Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran back to the villa as fast as he could. After a rush, he crept to the door of Li su''e''s bedroom.


    Push open a seam, only to find the lamp hanging, wearing a sapphire blue robe Li su''e is lying on the bed watching TV. Her face with a faint smile, long hair casual scattered, both lazy and noble.


    Hu Xiaolin flashed and ran in. After locking the door, he walked to Li su''e as fast as he could. He looked at his big sister with a happy smile and said, "sister su''e, are you waiting for me?"


    "No Li su''e moved inside with a smile, motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down, and then asked, "is everything finished?"


    "One more thing, you have to transfer two million yuan to Tang poetry." Hu Xiaolin told Li su''e the account number of Tang poetry. Li su''e nodded and transferred money to Tang Shi. Then she said, "Xiao Lin, the bigger your business is, the more people will be jealous. So no matter what you do in the future, you should be careful not to mess about. "


    "Sister su''e, I''ll pay attention later." Hu Xiaolin then rushed to Da gentle and said vaguely, "can we talk about something pleasant? I miss you very much."


    "Don''t be naughty!" Li su''e knew that Hu Xiaolin was afraid of what she said about him. Holding Hu Xiaolin''s hair and feeling his bad action, she pretended to be calm and said, "husband, when you do things in the future, you should think more about home, Xiaoya and me."

 Chapter 481

    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin saw off Li su''e, who was more charming, and then ran to the flower planting base to find Xue Jingjing, who was humming a ballad to water the flowers.


    Xue Jingjing, who was just smiling, saw Hu Xiaolin''s face suddenly tightened and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll apologize to you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    How can we not play cards according to reason!


    Xue Jingjing has the feeling of hitting cotton with her fists. Her anger is gone. On the contrary, she has a little joy. "I have forgiven you." Xue Jingjing finished and gave Hu Xiaolin a white look.


    "Are you sure you''re not lying?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "If I were angry, I would have gone." Xue Jingjing glared at Hu Xiaolin angrily. In fact, she wanted to leave yesterday. She felt that she was too depressed. But I didn''t think of winning or losing, so I stayed.


    Although Xue Jingjing is a little too much in her personal life. But I''ve never been vague in the face of work. She felt that this was a society of survival of the fittest. If you want to make people look at you with new eyes, you need to show the corresponding ability. Of course, even if he wants to leave, he should be a winner and let Hu Xiaolin regret it.


    "You can''t go!" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Xu Mengya has a lot of things to do now. She has to be a village doctor and the boss of mushroom brand agricultural products company. She doesn''t have much time to take care of the flower base.


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. My legs don''t grow on you." Xue Jingjing made a grimace at Hu Xiaolin and pretended to threaten: "I''ll run away quietly some other day. I''m so angry with you."


    "That''s your chance to get a high salary." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hu Xiaolin paid a lot of money, but it was not a high salary. Xue Jingjing is very proud with a smile, "I''m going to find another job like this, and my salary is no less than here."


    "Did you watch the news this morning?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xue Jingjing said strangely, "what''s the news?"


    "Henglin city." With a mysterious smile, Hu Xiaolin turned his back and left. He believes that Xue Jingjing will make the right choice.


    More than half an hour later, Xu Mengya came to Niujiao mountain. Hu Xiaolin said: "Xiaoya, you have time to talk to Feifei about opening an online shop today. If it''s appropriate, let sister so give her money. " After that, he told her about he Feifei''s plan.


    Xu Mengya brightened his eyes and added: "if this online store is well opened, can we also sell chicken feed and pig feed?"


    "We''d better wait until the time is right." Hu Xiaolin also knows that this is a profitable industry, but the current productivity is extremely limited, and sweet potatoes have not been planted.


    Xu Mengya understood his meaning, agreed and asked, "are you going out?"


    "Yes, I have to go to Qiaogou town to find mayor Huang." Hu Xiaolin road.


    "Then you go. I''ll go to Feifei right away and see what''s going on with Xiaoli. " Xu Mengya said.


    After chatting with each other, Hu Xiaolin drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town government. Just came to the second floor, they saw the oncoming Geng Cuicui.


    "Hu Xiaolin?" Geng Cuicui exclaimed, then dragged Hu Xiaolin into the next room. After closing the door, she asked, "do you have that kind of relationship with Mayor Huang?"


    "What kind of relationship?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.


    Pretending to be confused with understanding! Geng Cuicui said coldly, "do you have to let me say it?"


    "What does it matter to me to say or not?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t have much affection for the money worshiper, so he pulled open the door and was ready to leave.


    "You stop!" Geng Cuicui tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you this?"


    "You can try." Hu Xiaolin gave a grim smile, took away Geng Cuicui''s palm and left.


    The cold eyes made Geng Cuicui sweat on her back! Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are too frightening.


    After Hu Xiaolin walked out of the room, he frowned, and most of the joy in his heart disappeared. Geng Cuicui is such a pain in the neck.


    Just walked into Huang Jinyu''s office, the female mayor found his abnormality and said, "little enemy, who''s provoking you?"


    "No one." Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa and said, "sister Jinyu, do you have any way to arrange two policemen for Mushutan? It''s better to let them stay here."


    "Do you want a security booth?" Huang Jinyu then asked, "what''s the matter with mushroom village? Is it a thief? Why didn''t Peng kuohai report it to me? "


    "No, I want them to keep an eye on Helen for a while." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Why?" Huang Jinyu also knew that there was a foreign female scientist in Mushutan, and that Hu Xiaolin had recruited her.


    "I let Helen''s research project be known by his friends some time ago. That guy''s been bothering her lately. " Hu Xiaolin did not tell the truth to the female mayor.


    "You''re afraid she''ll run away with the research data?" Huang Jinyu knows that this is not the time to joke.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "is there a reasonable way?""It''s not easy yet?" Huang Jinyu smiles and says, "don''t you know Liu Yidao? Wait a minute, you call him and ask him to arrange some ruffians to steal some chickens from Peng Anhu''s house. Peng kuohai will call me when he knows. Isn''t that the solution? "


    It''s worthy of playing this! This method is too reasonable! Hu Xiaolin praised: "Jinyu elder sister, your method is really excellent."


    "Don''t give me the ecstasy soup." Huang Jinyu snorted, stared at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "what happened to you just now?"


    "There have been so many troubles recently, and it''s not easy to do business." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to tell the female mayor what Geng Cuicui asked, which makes her worry.


    "Relax, there''s no hard way." Huang Jinyu also heard about the grudge between Hu Xiaolin and Jia Dafang, and knew that the shipment volume of niujiaoshan had dropped sharply.


    "I''ll adjust myself as soon as possible." Hu Xiaolin then took out his mobile phone and called Liu Yidao. He opened the door and said, "brother Dao, do me a favor."


    Liu Yidao is more polite than Hu Xiaolin, "brother Lin, if you have something to do, just tell me. As long as I can do it, it''s absolutely unambiguous."


    "You can arrange some people to steal some chickens from Peng Anhu''s farm in our village. I''ll call him and tell him to leave on purpose. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hu Xiaolin is going to take a man''s knife! Liu Yidao was stunned and then said in a hurry: "brother Lin, haven''t you made any mistakes recently? If you don''t like it, I''ll make an apology in person. "


    When is a man so powerful? It can frighten the elder brother of Qiaogou town into such an appearance. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother Dao, I''m talking about helping. I want you to play a play for me. I''ll treat you to dinner later. "


    Love is not about men! Liu Yidao was relieved and said in a loud voice, "brother Lin, when are you going? Do you want a raw face or a cooked face? I''ll take someone there myself about what you said

 Chapter 482

    "You don''t have to take people there. Just find some smart ones." Hu Xiaolin also told Liu Yidao the location of Peng Anhu''s farm, and said, "you go to find someone first, and I''ll call you later." Then he hung up.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin told Peng Anhu about it and told him to keep it secret and not to tell anyone. Even Peng kuohai is no exception. Of course, tell him about the thief.


    Peng Anhu, who is grateful to Hu Xiaolin, agrees happily and says that if he says it, he will be killed by a car.


    "Don''t say such bad things." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, then hung up the phone, and then dialed Liu Yidao''s phone, let his people act immediately.


    After finishing the work, Huang Jinyu said, "I''m going to arrange for Wang Xiaoba and another Zhang Hao to go to your mushroom village."


    Wang Xiaoba, Hu Xiaolin, Liu Yidao''s brother-in-law. As for Zhang Hao, Hu Xiaolin has never heard of him. Looking at her knee, she put her smile on the arc line and said, "I''m happy. But we have to be serious. We can''t make any mistakes. "


    Huang Jinyu found a comfortable position and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be no accident."


    "Good boy Hu Xiaolin kisses the mayor''s lips and says with a bad smile, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat meat? "


    "I can''t eat it." Huang Jinyu turned her lips. In fact, she had long thought of Hu Xiaolin, but when her relatives came, even if she thought about it again, she couldn''t string sugar gourd.


    "I''ll give you some meat some other day." Hu Xiaolin patted her perfect curve with a smile, chatted with Huang Jinyu again, and told her to pay attention to her health before leaving the town government.


    As soon as the Ford Raptor arrived, a man sprang out of the barber. Hu Xiaolin stepped on the brake without thinking about it, and then found that Geng Cuicui was in the car. "You don''t want to die!" Hu Xiaolin came down the window and scolded.


    "I have something to do with you." Geng Cuicui ran over and pulled the door.


    "No time." Hu Xiaolin looks bored. Zhente Niang''s soul will never leave.


    "I won''t go unless you open the door." Geng Cuicui is a dead beat.


    Men are drunk, too! Hu Xiaolin opened the car door. Geng Cuicui sat in the back seat and said, "drive."


    "You''re not finished?" Hu Xiaolin turned his head and asked, "if you have something to do, just say it. The man is still busy."


    Geng Cuicui stares at Hu Xiaolin seriously, "I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    "I forgive you." Hu Xiaolin said and waved his hand, "you can get off."


    That''s it? Hu Xiaolin will not want revenge! Geng Cuicui said in a panic: "Xiao Lin, I didn''t mean to threaten you. I mean it


    "What I said is not true. Get out of the car. I have a lot to do Hu Xiaolin said impatiently.


    What a hot face! Geng Cuicui said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, why are you so boring?" With that, he pushed the door and ran away.


    Crazy!


    Hu Xiaolin scolded secretly and drove the Ford Raptor back to Niujiao mountain. Just walked into the villa, he saw Xu Mengya preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    He ran over with a smile, encircled the goddess''s waist from behind, and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, what shall we have for lunch?"


    After finding that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mess around, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "fried vegetables and rice. By the way, I talked to Feifei. Her plan is very good. I asked sister su''e to allocate 600000 yuan of start-up funds to him. Xiao Li''s progress is also good. The admiration of pig feed will come out soon. "


    That''s it. That''s it. Hu Xiaolin asked again, "where''s Yao Yuechan? I didn''t see her when I came back. "


    "He''s going to paint in a place overlooking the whole village. I asked Uncle Dabiao for the key to the cottage on the east mountain. She lives there now. By the way, she took Dabai with her Xu Mengya said that Dabai is a male goat. The location she said was the "sentry house" you built earlier in mushroom village. In the early spring festival, the village was used to "observe the whole village and prevent fire".


    "It''s still thoughtful of you." Hu Xiaolin kisses Xu Mengya''s pretty face and helps to cook. They talked and laughed, and there were bursts of laughter in the room.


    Hu Xiaolin is preparing a rich lunch, but Henglin''s colorful flower shop is another scene. Before there were no two or three customers, the shop was full of people, and countless people were holding up their bills and shouting to buy flowers.


    Miao Xiaoying, dajuanzi, xiaolele and another girl named swallow are busy walking with their feet off the ground.


    But even so, the number of customers in the store has not decreased significantly. Tang Shi, who is in charge of collecting money, grins happily. Today''s business is too prosperous.


    Since the store opened, the number of customers has been increasing.


    Some of the late comers are few. Seeing that they can''t buy flowers from niujiaoshan immediately, they also suggest that Tang poetry should be sold at a higher price. "Boss, can you open up a VIP channel? My time is precious Cried a well-dressed young man in a famous brand."Yes, we don''t know that our time is very precious." Another young man with Patek Philippe and Hermes satchel also echoed.


    "It''s great to have money. You have to queue up if you have money! We don''t have much money, but we came early. " Several well-dressed customers who wanted to surprise their girlfriends started shouting.


    There are still people who dare to make trouble! Money young people immediately angry, have clamored to charter, the shop bought all the flowers. He also said that the price was arbitrary.


    If you sell it to them, don''t do business in the future! I really want your money! Tang Shi slapped his face on the table and stood up abruptly! Today is the first day of business. Don''t make trouble for me


    The crowd who had just made a noise quieted down in an instant. Tang poetry is not easy to offend. What''s more, making trouble here may also provoke Dong Qingyu''s loyal fans.


    Tang poetry''s short temper has come out again! Miao Xiaoying rushed over and motioned for everyone to be quiet before she said in a loud voice: "today is the first day of our store''s opening. There is no activity. As for VIP channel, it will be launched according to consumption records in the future. In addition, I hope you don''t worry. Our stock of flowers is very objective, I believe all of you can buy them. Now, I hope you will cooperate and queue up in order. "


    Before the customers to sneer and line up, the money less are dejected to stand at the back. Which bastard said that money can make the devil push the mill, this is bullshit. If it works, why doesn''t it work now?


    Seeing that they were standing well, Tang Shi said with a smile: "all the flowers in our store will be sold according to the price list. There will never be any temporary price increase. You can buy them with confidence. In addition, our store will launch various activities in the near future, and those interested can pay attention to our microblog. "

 Chapter 483

    All day long, the florist was full of customers. More than half of the bonsai sold from Niushan.


    It opens at 8 a.m. and closes at 8 p.m. The 12 hour turnover reached 1.45 million and the net profit reached 800000.


    Miao Xiaoying showed the calculated data to Tang Shi before she said, "sister Tang, this profit is a rough statistics made by me according to the planting scale and staff costs of niujiaoshan. If there are only Xue Jingjing and two other people in charge of the planting base, the net profit will be 8002000. "


    "Ha ha ha, Hu Xiaolin really gave me a cornucopia!" Tang poetry roared with laughter. 20 percent of 800000 is 160000. In other words, Tang poetry earned 160000 yuan today.


    This number is nothing to Tang poetry! But it''s the most money she''s made since she opened the shop. Even if the profit in the future is not as much as today''s, it will be at least 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. That way, you can make 300000 to 600000 yuan a month.


    A year is between 3.6 million and 7.2 million.


    "I''ll give you a raise this month." Tang Shi has always been very generous to employees.


    After they got the promise, they all laughed happily and clamored that they would go to the backyard to tidy up the bonsai and clean up the sanitation of the exhibition hall.


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Shi then took out his mobile phone, dialed Hu Xiaolin''s phone and said in a loud voice: "big shopkeeper, you must send me a batch of flowers before 8 o''clock tomorrow."


    Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting in the living room watching TV with Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Xue Jingjing, agreed and asked, "how''s business?"


    "Our net profit today is nearly 800000." Tang Shi said with a smile.


    "Damn it! So much? " Hu Xiaolin was shocked by the data. Henglin''s flower market is very deep! No wonder Pang Jinyu is so arrogant.


    "Not so much tomorrow. I estimate that the net profit is only 600000 at most. " Tang poetry opens its mouth.


    That''s normal, too. After all, Dong Qingyu publicized last night! Hu Xiaolin answered, "you has the final say in the store. Tomorrow morning, you will let the fresh car come."


    After Tang Shi agreed, he hung up. Xue Jingjing saw Hu Xiaolin put down his mobile phone, then frowned: "Xiaolin, how''s business?"


    Although Xu Mengya didn''t speak, she looked at Hu Xiaolin directly.


    "I made 800000 today. Minus 20% of Tang poetry, we made 640000 yuan. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Ah Xu Mengya exclaimed, suspecting that she had heard wrong.


    "Xiaoya, Jingjing, it''s all your credit." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "More than half of the credit is crystal, I didn''t pay much at all." Xu Mengya smiles and says, "Xiaolin, I think we should give Jingjing a raise. If she hadn''t worked hard, the flowers wouldn''t have grown so well


    "Starting from this month, Jingjing''s monthly salary is 30000 yuan, and there will be a year-end bonus at the end of the year." Hu Xiaolin asked Xue Jingjing if she was satisfied.


    Xue Jingjing wants to say something else, but Xu Mengya is not here to speak. She nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, boss Hu."


    At 10 p.m. that day, Dong Qingyu appeared as promised. After interacting with her fans, she drew out one first prize, two second prizes and three third prizes. In a private letter, the winner told Dong Qingyu his address, and the place to receive the prize was the "colorful flower shop".


    As soon as the news came out, the entertainment industry was fried again. Countless paparazzi and tabloid reporters ordered air tickets overnight and rushed to Henglin city. Want to get the latest news about Dong Qingyu.


    When Dong Qingyu interacted with fans in Henglin area, he did not forget to say to Qiu Hong: "aunt Hong, take the prize I prepared to go to the colorful flower shop. Give these things to Tang poetry. "


    Qiu Hong answered, picked up the bag beside him and left quickly. Dong Qingyu''s recent exposure rate is a little high. We must solve these problems as soon as possible, and then let her disappear from the screen again. Artists with good reputation and strength must maintain a sense of mystery.


    So that fans can remember.


    The following week, the business of the florist was still booming. The net profit every day reached 600000. Many business managers and shop owners from nearby counties come here to order bonsai and buy flowers.


    A week later, the hot sales scene has been eased. The daily profit was stable at about 200000 yuan. With Dong Qingyu''s unique flowers, the flower shop has become the first fresh flower shop in Henglin City, stepping on the flower fairy flower shop.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to find Yao Yuechan. When she looks at the progress of the design, Xue Jingjing comes over and says, "Xiaolin, we have to expand the scale of flower planting. If it goes on like this, our garden will become wasteland. "


    Ten mu of fresh flowers in the flower planting base have been sold out for a long time. Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing were attacked by the garden around the villa two days ago in order not to affect the sales.Hu Xiaolin turned around and found that the flowers in the garden were one fifth less. It''s not as beautiful as before.


    Niujiaoshan can''t grow flowers on a large scale. If you want to develop this industry, you can only rent land. Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "I''m going to find uncle kuohai. By the way, you and Xiaoya will recruit some more people. Our village and nearby villages are OK, as long as they are smart. "


    "I''m going." Xue Jingjing wiped the sweat on her forehead and twisted Liu Yao to the villa.


    On the way to the village committee, Hu Xiaolin passed in front of the newly built security patrol Pavilion. This security patrol Pavilion is built on a vacant lot in the center of the village, diagonally opposite the Hutong where Helen and Tan Qing live.


    Sitting in a daze, Wang Xiaoba opens the window and shouts, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m wang Xiaoba from Qiaogou town police station. At present, I''m in charge of public security in mushroom village. You can call me whenever you want Then he held out his hand.


    They both know each other, and there have been conflicts before, which is well known by the whole village. But they don''t know that Wang Xiaoba and Hu Xiaolin have long been friends.


    "Good!" When Hu Xiaolin shook hands with him, he found a note hidden between his fingers. After we left, we opened the note and saw a scribbled line: the cameras around the security patrol booth are in charge. Our next step is to install cameras on the power poles outside the village.


    This must be Huang Jinyu''s idea!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to the female mayor: Thank you.

 Chapter 484

    If we put it before, there would never be people on duty every day in the village committee of mushroom village. After all, the village is small and nothing is wrong. Village officials are usually at home, and only when there is a meeting or instruction.


    But now it''s not the same. Every household in mushroom village is engaged in breeding, and the villagers'' small life is more and more prosperous. There will be more chaos. Coupled with the recent recruitment of thieves, village officials are very nervous. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. Peng kuohai and sun shining also plan to organize a patrol for this purpose.


    When Hu Xiaolin came in, sun shining and Peng kuohai were discussing the candidates. When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they all stood up and said hello with a smile.


    After Hu Xiaolin sat down, he said what he had come for, and then he said, "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, this is more urgent. Please think of a way."


    "Rent another hundred acres?" Peng kuohai frowned. Although it is a good thing for Hu Xiaolin to rent land, villagers can find a stable job and earn more than farming. However, it is not good to rent land frequently, and there are not so many open spaces in mushroom village.


    "There is not a hundred mu of open space in our village at all." Sun shining looks sad. All the paddy fields in the village are planted with crops, and now is not the time to harvest. If the villagers can''t harvest the land in advance, they can''t. What''s more, the villagers will not agree to harvest in advance. The crops are their life.


    "There''s no other way?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. If there is no suitable land in mushroom village, you can only rent it in a nearby village. Nowadays, fresh flowers are sold just in time and can''t be out of stock.


    When Peng kuohai and sun shining saw Hu Xiaolin''s silence, they looked at each other and said, "Xiaolin, you can''t rent land in other villages."


    "I don''t want to go either." Hu Xiaolin set about. Once planted, these flowers will surely become a scenic spot in mushroom village. Maybe it can extend to other industries.


    In this way, the villagers in mushroom village can earn more spare money.


    If you go to other villages, people in other villages will earn the money.


    Let''s not say whether the villagers will agree. Peng kuohai and sun shining would not agree.


    "Do something about it." Hu Xiaolin left this problem to Peng kuohai and sun shining. Since they don''t agree to rent the village, they will find a way.


    Peng kuohai pinched his eyebrows and pondered for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He patted the table and said, "I have it."


    "What is it?" Sun shining said curiously.


    "Isn''t there a large wasteland at the foot of the mountain in the northwest corner? At least 150 mu, let''s rent it to Xiao Lin? " Peng kuohai laughs.


    After hearing this, sun shining poured a basin of cold water on him and said angrily, "can that piece of land be used? It''s the grassy land! Even if it is reclaimed, there is no way to clear the grass roots after three or five years. Peng kuohai, don''t lose your head in order to make money and ruin your reputation. "


    Hu Xiaolin also knows the wasteland Peng kuohai said. It''s the biggest wasteland in mushroom village. Because it was full of thatch roots, the villagers didn''t want it. As time passed, it was deserted.


    In fact, long ago, there were people growing crops in that field. It was just that there were too many grass roots and the income from planting crops was not enough, so they were abandoned by the villagers.


    But it''s a good place. If it is developed, a few small wooden houses can be built on the nearby mountains. Whether it''s for living or renting, it''s a good choice.


    When you break, you break! Hu Xiaolin immediately said: "I rent it! Uncle kuohai and uncle shining, you can write a contract, discuss the price, and then come to us. " With that, Hu Xiaolin quickly walked out, "we don''t want to be polite to you. We have to clean up that piece of land first."


    "Xiao Lin, how can you clean up?" Peng kuohai asked after him. In addition to medicine, the root of thatch is to dig deep and then pick up. Apart from that, there is no way to eliminate it.


    "Let''s go to the town and hire some large machines for deep ploughing, and then hire people from our village to pick up grass roots. If you don''t have enough people, go and hire them in a nearby village. " Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran away. As soon as I got out of the gate of the village committee, I dialed Huang Jinyu, "sister Jinyu, can you help me hire some large tractors? The one with the plow. "


    "What did you hire that for?" Huang Jinyu is very curious.


    Hu Xiaolin explained the matter, and Huang Jinyu said with a smile, "Xiaolin, you are really an outstanding young man in Qiaogou town. I didn''t expect to grow flowers so quickly. "


    "If I don''t have some skills, can you follow me willingly?" After teasing Huang Jinyu, Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "sister Jinyu, the situation is urgent. Don''t dawdle. I''ll hang up first. I have to go back and ask what seed I want to buy. " With that, he hung up and ran to Niujiao mountain as fast as he could.


    When Hu Xiaolin is thinking about how to grow flowers bigger and stronger, Pang Jinyu, the owner of huaxianzi florist, is beating the table and swearing.


    How irritating!


    I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin got mixed up with Tang poetry, and he also got Dong Qingyu to publicize. It''s obviously to kill his rhythm!You know, the net profit of huaxianzi florist is less than one tenth of that before! Not only that, but also many big families went to the colorful flower shop. It is said that he also signed a purchase contract with Tang Shi.


    Behind Pang Jinyu, the private secretary, who is heavily dressed, bold and hot, takes 50000 yuan from him every month. Seeing that his anger has not gone away, he grabs him with a smile and says in a sweet voice: "Pang Ge, it''s not like he''s so angry for a mud leg."


    "I love my money!" Pang Jinyu twisted her brows. It''s all his clients that Tang poetry takes away.


    "Why don''t we just go to talk to Hu Xiaolin?" When Mei Yuling, the female secretary, was talking, her little hand kept busy and said in a delicate voice, "Pang Ge, don''t be angry. Not for a mud leg son angry bad body. Tang poetry has the support of Dong Qingyu. We can''t do anything with her. It''s not easy to clean up Hu Xiaolin? "


    "Hu Xiaolin is not easy to deal with!" Pang Jinyu knows Hu Xiaolin''s way, but also knows that he has been Dong Qingyu''s bodyguard. And this time, Hu Xiaolin may have done it.


    "Isn''t he just a flower grower?" Mei Yuling didn''t know what Hu Xiaolin had done. In fact, she doesn''t care about things that have nothing to do with him. Because Mei Yuling is thinking about how to make Pang Jinyu happy, get more pocket money, buy better cosmetics and more beautiful clothes.


    "You idiot, when can you think with your head?" Pang Jinyu gave her a bad look.


    "I always use my brain when I''m with you." Mei Yuling was not angry either, but she squatted down with a smile and said vaguely, "I make you happy."

 Chapter 485

    Pang Jinyu''s anger disappeared most of the time because of his hard work! He sat on the chair and waited for Mei Yuling to help him clean up. Then he squeezed the bridge of his nose and said, "you help me prepare a gift. I''m going to mushroom village tomorrow."


    "Looking for that clay leg?" Mei asked.


    "Well!" Pang Jinyu nodded and said in a deep voice, "I can''t let him push me to the end of my life! I can''t let Tang Shi beat me! I have to let them know that the flower king of Henglin city is Pang Jinyu. "


    "All right, Pongo." Mei Yuling gave Pang Jinyu a kiss on her old face and said with a smile, "you sleep for a while, I''ll buy it now. By the way, I heard that the medicated food launched by delicious paradise is very good. You can try it and replenish your body by the way. "


    "You goblin, I''ll have to let you chew it up sooner or later!" Pang Jinyu held her pretty face and laughed a few times. Then he said, "it''s impossible to eat in the delicious paradise. If Jia Dafang knows, he will have to settle with me. Well, you get someone to order a table and we''ll eat here. "


    "So you''re not going home tonight?" Mei Yuling asked.


    "I''ll give you a good repair after taking the medicated food!" Pang Jinyu patted on her perfect arc and urged: "go quickly."


    "I know, Pongo." Mei Yuling responded with a whiny voice and left in a perfect arc. Pang Jinyu looked at Mei Yuling''s perfect arc, which is more warped than ordinary women, and then sighed: "Lingling is more and more brought in, and it makes people crazy to look at it."


    Pang Jinyu is thinking about how to clean up the private secretary at night when Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya have come to the wasteland that Peng kuohai said.


    The large tractor Huang Jinyu hired for help has not yet come, but the villagers who have heard of it have arrived one step earlier than Hu Xiaolin. They all get together and point to the wasteland full of weeds.


    Some people say that Hu Xiaolin has great courage; some people say that this is a waste of money; others say that Hu Xiaolin is crazy, and renting this piece of land is a clear loss.


    However, those who say that Hu Xiaolin is not good are whispered. Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua are here. If they hear them, they will definitely be scolded.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care what they said. Looking at Xu Mengya, he said, "Xiaoya, what we have to do now is to reclaim the land as quickly as possible, and then plant flowers."


    "You don''t have to worry about the seed. Jingjing can handle it." Xu Mengya reminds Hu Xiaolin, meaning to let him focus here. After all, Hu Xiaolin''s premise used to buy flowers and seeds in Qiaogou Town, but Xue Jingjing mercilessly refused.


    It''s not that the seed quality of Dahong agricultural means station is too poor, but that there are too few kinds. Not to mention the sloppy planting this time.


    Hu Xiaolin understands Xu Mengya''s meaning, and doesn''t want to let her stay in such a place. He nodded and said, "you''re in charge of the family. Just leave it to me." Hu Xiaolin then took out his mobile phone to call ye Yuting and asked her to send the drilling team to find the right place. Then he called Chen Feifei and asked him to order ten water cans of the same size as niujiaoshan.


    Just after the busy work, the sound of the tractor came from behind. Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw first a black Volkswagen Jetta, then ten large tractors.


    Jetta car stopped directly in front of Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin found that it was Geng Cuicui driving, Peng kuohai in the front seat and sun shining in the back seat.


    After several people had a brief exchange, Geng Cuicui found out Hu Xiaolin''s plan and then said, "Xiaolin, even if you people from mushroom village come to help, you can''t pick up the grass roots in two days."


    "I''ll hire them from a nearby village. I just called them. Xiao Lin, uncle has a host for you. Everyone takes care of a meal at noon Peng kuohai said.


    This is not the time for more money and less money. Hu Xiaolin said: "Uncle kuohai, please give them a call and ask them to call people with the big horn immediately. Today is half a day. Let''s give each person 50. Stop work when it''s dark and start work at six tomorrow morning. "


    "I''ll fight now." Peng kuohai then took out Peng Anhu''s new mobile phone and ran to one side to make a call.


    Geng Cuicui then said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, can we start work? By the way, is there a specific scope? I''ll tell the tractor driver


    "This wasteland, where grass grows, belongs to the grove." Sun shining said.


    Geng Cuicui nodded and went to the tractor driver to discuss the work. Hu Xiaolin asked Xu Mengya to leave, and said it was dirty waiting here.


    "It''s not like I''ve never been to the ground. What''s this soil like?" Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said in a delicate voice: "I''m not that delicate. I can do as much as they can


    "You are different from others. You are the goddess of my dream, the daughter-in-law of Lao Hu''s family. I don''t want you to suffer any sin. " Hu Xiaolin then pushed Xu Meng and said, "Xiaoya, if you have time, go to sister su''e for cash. We have to pay in the evening."


    Xu Mengya answered, then turned and left. At the same time, the tractor moved into the wasteland. The first time is a small iron plow, plowing open wasteland, easy to pick up weeds.Sun shining frowned and yelled, "you don''t want money, do you? What are you doing? There are tractors and ox carts. Hurry home. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that you want to make money. "


    The crowd answered and began to clamor. Peng kuohai and sun shining are also busy in commanding and dispatching people.


    They fully considered the villagers'' temper when they arranged the personnel allocation. They are all quick tempered and slow tempered. This arrangement can effectively improve work efficiency.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t do such things, nor can the ordinary people in the village. Because Peng kuohai and sun shining didn''t understand the villagers'' character as well.


    Hu Xiaolin is now the supervisor. "Why did you come to the big movie with Ye Ting without any reason? Don''t you mean to build a house first? "


    "It won''t fall over there, either." Hu Xiaolin then motioned to the workers of the drilling team to find the location of the well, and then said to Ye Yuting, "sister Yuting, I can''t leave now. You go to Yao Yuechan and ask her to take the drawings to the villa. You''ll have dinner in the villa tonight. Let''s talk while eating. "


    "You are so annoying Ye Yuting pursed her mouth and snorted: "Xiao Lin, did you mean it? Let me fight in two lines every time. Do you want to kill me? "


    "Last time I didn''t let you fight on two lines, you didn''t agree." Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile.


    What about that! When did Hu Xiaolin have that evil hobby! Ye Yuting spat, "hate, I will not let you die."


    "Yuting elder sister, the key is that you are too charming, I am unconsciously evil." Hu Xiaolin hastened to prove his innocence.


    "I don''t believe you." With that, ye Yuting ran to the cabin on the mountain in the distance. Hu Xiaolin grinned and ran to the wasteland to help pick up weeds.

 Chapter 486

    Before long, the villagers of cuicunpu, xiaoteng village and dujiazhuang came. Because they knew they were going to open up wasteland, these people were carrying farm tools and baskets, and some were driving tractors and ox carts.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Hu Xiaolin''s newly rented wasteland gathered thousands of people. The noise and the sound of talking are very lively.


    Hu Xiaolin, who lowers his head to pick up the grass roots, greets the crowd, chatting happily and picking up a basket of weeds at the same time.


    This is the strength of farmers. They should not delay their work when they speak. Of course, so do the others. Especially when you have money. If you are lazy, you will be despised.


    Hu Xiaolin, busy and sweating, poured the weeds into the tractor compartment. Just as he was about to pick up another basket, Geng Cuicui came over and said, "Xiaolin, you can go later."


    "What for?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. What kind of demon moth did Geng Cuicui come up with?


    "I hate you so much?" Geng Cuicui snorted and asked, "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do with those thatched roots?"


    "It''s dry and sold for money." Hu Xiaolin has already arranged where to go for maocaogan. Children growing up in rural areas all know that thatch root has the functions of cooling blood, hemostasis, heat clearing, diuresis and so on.


    Although it''s not beautiful, it has many functions. When the moon is uneven, the women in the village often dig some grass roots from the ground to soak in water; when the newborn children have jaundice, they can also boil grass roots. Then let Xu Heng Road to dosage and precautions; but also can treat lung heat asthma.


    Geng Cuicui was stunned. She thought that Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that thatch roots could sell for money and wanted to find a market for him. But I didn''t expect that the other party had already thought of it.


    Geng Cuicui''s eyes flowed and she had another idea. She said, "Xiao Lin, there are a lot of thatch roots this time. Are you sure you can sell them all at once?"


    That''s a problem! But Hu Xiaolin didn''t have time to think so much at the moment. He waved his hand and said, "we''ll talk about it then." With that, he ran to pick up weeds.


    It was not until it was dark that the crowd stopped. Li su''e, who had come here with cash for a long time, called out with a megaphone: "everyone line up quickly. Let''s pay right away."


    They cheered and formed four long lines at the request of Peng kuohai and sun shining. The person in charge of each village also came to Hu Xiaolin and said that the number of people had been lightened, and they were all right.


    "Then let''s stop dawdling and pay now." Hu Xiaolin took over a bunch of brand-new fifty yuan and took the lead in sending them to the villagers of xiaoteng village. This village is relatively small, and the number of villagers is not as large as other villages. It''s easy to finish it ahead of time.


    Xu Mengya is responsible for the villagers in mushroom village; Xue Jingjing is responsible for the villagers in Cui cunpu; Yin Xiaoman is responsible for the villagers in dujiazhuang.


    This time, the candidates for the payment are all from niujiaoshan, which is also arranged in advance by Li SOE. After all, it''s a matter of money. You can''t be careless.


    Half an hour after all the villagers got their money. Hu Xiaolin then said, "do you know the time to do the work tomorrow morning? Please come ahead of time. "


    "Good!" The villagers responded in unison. Hu Xiaolin said thanks again. Just as he was about to signal them to leave, Jiao Zhanwu, the head of xiaoteng village, ran over and said, "Xiaolin, do you want any more wild vegetables?"


    "What do you want that for?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Pigs and chickens, of course." Jiao Zhanwu grinned and said, "do you want it or not? We''ll let people load it."


    "Pretend." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "tomorrow''s thatch roots, you can take some back. But we can''t all pretend to go. "


    "That''s not possible." Jiao Zhanwu laughed and asked the villagers to pack wild vegetables. He also said that Hu Xiaolin was benevolent. Even if you have money, you don''t look down on the old and young men in the eight neighboring villages. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin was invited to visit the village. "Xiaolin, according to the ancient rules, you are our master. You boss, you have to go and inspect on time to see the work of every household. " Jiao Zhanwu said with a smile.


    "Dawu, are you flattering me?" Du Haisong, the village head of dujiazhuang, said with a smile.


    "If it''s flattery, I''d like to say it. How much help does Xiao Lin give to our villages? No other village can come. " Jiao Zhanwu said with a cigarette in his hand.


    "We have to visit Xiaolin, too." Cui Haoyuan, the village head of Cui cunpu, asked.


    "I''ll be there when I have time." Hu Xiaolin responded with a smile. The surrounding villagers even cheered in unison, saying that Hu Xiaolin had promised them.


    After Hu Xiaolin sent the villagers away, Peng kuohai said: "Xiaolin, these tractor drivers just live in the village committee. We arrange to cook. As for section chief Geng, she will have dinner with us tonight. Deputy village chief he is waiting for Xiao die. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and left with Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others. Geng Cuicui saw that he didn''t even say hello, so she snorted angrily and followed Peng kuohai away with a frown.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa, ye Yuting and Yao Yuechan had already prepared dinner. "Then let''s have dinner quickly. I''m already hungry." Hu Xiaolin finished and went to the dining table."Wash it first." Xu Mengya gave him a towel.


    "You stink to death!" Xue Jingjing said.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Li su''e said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, you can go and have a simple rush first. I''ll give you a big meal. You can eat it when you come down. "


    the elder sister knows how to love others! Hu Xiaolin grinned at Xue Jingjing, "look at your uneducated appearance. It''s obviously masculine." With that, he put the towel on his shoulder and went away with his hands on his back.


    Xue Jingjing looked at his back, snorted and spat: "bah, bah, it stinks. Let''s go to the feast and forget about Hu Xiaolin. " With that, he took the lead in running into the kitchen.


    When we had dinner, we talked about the plan of building Lijia village. Ye Yuting has told Yao Yuechan about Hu Xiaolin''s plan to build an online shop. "I''ve thought about that too. It''s on the drawing. Wait for you to see. If you think it''s suitable, let Mr. Ye start work. " Yao Yuechan said with a smile.


    "Have you finished drawing so soon?" Hu Xiaolin was particularly surprised.


    "You think it''s as simple as a meal?" Yao Yuechan turned her eyes and explained: "it''s just the outline drawing, but the detailed design drawing hasn''t been drawn yet. But it doesn''t affect the construction progress. When Mr. Ye officially builds a house, he can see the detailed design drawings. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and began to storm the clouds. Sitting next to him, Xu Mengya poured him a glass of beer and said softly, "Xiao Lin, you eat slowly, and no one grabs you."


    "I quickly finished eating and went to see the design. If it''s right, sister Yuting can start work tomorrow. By the way, sister Xiaoman, I''ll have to repair an ordinary greenhouse right now. If you don''t have enough hands, please recruit a batch of them. " Hu Xiaolin said without raising his head.

 Chapter 487

    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin went to see the design. Yao Yuechan looked at him seriously, ran directly with the bowl, and explained to him seriously.


    I have to say that Yao Yuechan is a good painter. Although they are all drawn with a brush, they can be clearly marked. Although there is no Pavilion in ancient landscape painting, it has a unique flavor. Especially at the door of the roof, the style of the ancient buildings in mushroom village can be highlighted.


    Hu Xiaolin likes this architectural feature very much, because it is the crystallization of China for thousands of years. It is the representative of wisdom and the inheritance of folk custom.


    Yao Yuechan said: "this is my design drawing based on the old buildings in your mushroom village and several surrounding villages. There are houses, temples and ancestral halls. For this reason, I asked some old people specially, and they also gave me a lot of experience. If you think it''s bad, just say it. I''ll revise it tomorrow. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it again and said with a smile, "no, it''s very good. By the way, do you want to build a new village first, and then push the present village forward? "


    "Yes." Yao Yuechan nodded and said, "but I suggest to keep the old houses in the northwest corner of the village. We can fix it up. And then build it into a characteristic residence. If you have tourists here, you can rent it out. "


    That''s a good idea! Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you about that."


    "Good." Yao Yuechan was also impolite and said with a smile, "but you have to ask Master pan to help me, or I can''t finish this task."


    "You didn''t go to him?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. He remembered that ye Yuting had to visit him a while ago.


    "Yes. But master pan doesn''t seem to be very interested in it. So I get very little useful stuff. " Yao Yuechan smiles bitterly. But there was no dissatisfaction. We are all traditional craftsmen, and we still cherish each other in this respect.


    After all, craftsmen have the temperament of artists.


    "I''m going to find that old thing now." Hu Xiaolin got up and went out. Panson is still breathing. Can''t he help? Do you want to bring your skills into the coffin?


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Visitors should have the appearance of visiting. What''s more, we are asking him out of the mountain. " Li su''e ran over and grabbed Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes! We can''t go empty handed. We have to get something Xu Mengya echoed. Several women had a discussion at the moment. Then Xue Jingjing and Li su''e ran into the storage room and ran out with two bottles of Maotai and two soft Zhonghua. He also told Hu Xiaolin not to be angry. After all, panson is an elder and a craftsman in mushroom village.


    These Maotai were brought by Hao Lei when she came here. It''s also said that it''s the old wine of Hao Warring States, which is for Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin took over and went directly to panson''s house. Pan Sen, who was sitting in the hall drinking, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin is coming. Hurry to sit down. Uncle, I''ll pour you a drink. Let''s have a good drink. "


    "Uncle Sen, I dare not drink your old man''s wine." Hu Xiaolin took out a bottle of Maotai and said with a smile, "let''s drink it."


    Maotai!


    Yo! This boy is here to fight! Panson was so happy that he snatched the bottle and said with a smile, "you come to see your uncle. If you can drink the wine you brought to your uncle, you have to ask your uncle first."


    "Can we count when we ask?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Sen, do you think you don''t want to work after earning enough coffin capital?"


    "Yes Panson did not deny it, but also sighed: "your uncle has been a carpenter all his life. Now that I have some spare money, it''s time to enjoy it. "


    "Can''t you have a little pursuit?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "It''s not without pursuit." Panson was thoughtful.


    "What pursuit?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I want to buy a nest of Phoebe. Your uncle has been playing with wood all his life. He can''t get into every decent house. I have no face to see my grandmaster. " Panson laughs.


    Look at this pursuit! Hu Xiaolin grinned and joked: "Uncle Sen, you might as well get a titanium alloy one."


    "Don''t gossip with me!" Panson''s brow was wrinkled and his face was stiff. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    This guy''s not kidding! If you don''t live well, why buy a coffin? But then Hu Xiaolin understood. This may be the ultimate pursuit of old artists. Just like my father, I want to make conscientious products. Even if you don''t make much money, it''s like rain or shine.


    Because they are content and have a clear conscience. And panson, should be don''t want to let his final destination are not good.


    Hu Xiaolin said solemnly: "Uncle Sen, Phoebe is a protected plant in our country. What''s more, such a big piece of Nanmu can''t be bought for two dollars. Otherwise, you can help Yao Yuechan and ye Yuting, and I''ll find you a good house. "


    "Don''t fool us with pine boards." Panson said seriously.


    There are some unknown woods in the magic Valley! And the wood is hard. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin won''t joke about this kind of thing. "Uncle Sen, the man in mushroom village is a nail! Let''s put our talk here today. As long as you help me, I''ll get it for you. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously."Then let''s help them. However, I don''t mind passing on the scandal to them. But it''s too much. Don''t blame us for not giving you face. " And panser didn''t mean to be kidding.


    "You''re afraid that one is missing?" Hu Xiaolin thought of the curse in Lu Ban''s book.


    "Yes Pan Sen did not deny it, but also motioned Hu Xiaolin not to speak, "we do not want to harm people, and we do not want to bring everything into the coffin."


    "Do you want to keep the bottom of the box Hu Xiaolin frowned. The best job of an old artist is to press the bottom of the box. If panson keeps these things, no one else can learn the essence.


    "I don''t want to stay." Panson shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Lin, uncle didn''t think of a good way. Don''t push us either. If there is a suitable opportunity, I don''t mind passing on this skill. "


    Got panson''s promise! Hu Xiaolin began to contribute to the expansion of Ye Yuting''s construction company, "Uncle Sen, why don''t you go to Panshi construction company. Let''s ask Yuting to arrange a suitable seat for you. You always drink tea when you have nothing to do, and give us some advice when you have something to do. As for the salary, I will give you 10000 yuan a month, and there will be benefits at the end of the year. "


    Panson took a sip of wine and then said with a smile: "how can you help the widow Ye Yuting? Don''t you have any ideas about other people? "


    "Hi, hi, hi!" Hu Xiaolin patted the table and frowned: "you are half buried in the earth. Can you be serious? Why do you like to talk about these bad things more and more as you get older? We just want to help her because it''s not easy to live alone. "


    "Nothing to be gallant about!" Panson shook his head and muttered. Hu Xiaolin almost spewed out the wine he had drunk. The old man''s eyes were burning.

 Chapter 488

    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to the wasteland. The tractors have already started work under the urging of Geng Cuicui, and the villagers of mushroom village have arrived.


    A moment later, the villagers from three nearby villages also came. They went into the wasteland and continued to pick up weeds. Peng kuohai, sun shining and the village heads of the other three villages were busy, and their voices were everywhere.


    Wild vegetables can be pulled back to feed pigs and chickens. Weeds have no use but to throw them away. Unlike crop straw, it can be used for high-temperature composting.


    Hu Xiaolin glanced around and was about to go to the wasteland to work. Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua, riding on electric tricycles full of pots and pans, came with a group of women talking and laughing.


    Liu lanzhui stops the car, greets Hu Xiaolin, and then urges everyone to set up the stove and put the kitchen utensils so as not to delay the meal.


    Hu Xiaolin went over and asked, "Auntie, what do you have for lunch today?"


    "Big pot dishes, steamed bread is enough. By the way, the men also send a box of double happiness, and the women a big bag of melon seeds. " Liu Lan said with a smile.


    What''s the matter? Why don''t men know?


    When Liu lanzhui saw Hu Xiaolin frowning, he remembered Xu Mengya''s words, patted his brain and said, "look at our brain. This is arranged by Xiaoya. She asked me to let you know. "


    No wonder! Hu Xiaolin answered and ran to the wasteland to pick up weeds. It wasn''t long before Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang and Zhou Baolai arrived with the big tractor bought by Hu Xiaolin. Behind these tractors are not plowshares, but iron cogs, which are used to collect weeds.


    At about 10 am, Hu Xiaolin was catching weeds on the tractor when a white range rover came unsteadily.


    Geng Cuicui, standing beside Hu Xiaolin, said strangely, "is this for you?"


    The license plate is strange. Hu Xiaolin shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Geng Cuicui asked.


    "Whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin is not in the mood to meet people. It''s a busy time now. I don''t have so much time to gossip.


    Look at that! Geng Cuicui''s beautiful eyes turned, and then she ran to install weeds not far away with the basket.


    When Hu Xiaolin loaded the car, he glanced at Pang Jinyu and Mei Yuling who had just stepped down from the car. "Mr. Hu, you really have leisure. I''m a big boss. I went to the ground in person. " Pang Jinyu said hello to Hu Xiaolin.


    Mei Yuling, on the other hand, looked at the land under her feet and the surrounding environment with a look of disgust. If she didn''t want to make Pang Jinyu angry, Mei didn''t want to get off the bus. This will stain the noble body.


    Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile: "how can Pang always have the leisure to come to our poor place?"


    Motherfucker! This is not to ask clearly! You think I''d like to come? Pang Jinyu''s mouth twitched a few times. He suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, I''ll talk about flowers with you."


    I knew you were here for this! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s sold out."


    What a lie! I just came from Niujiao mountain. There are many flowers in the garden! Pang Jinyu took two hard breaths and then said in a deep voice: "Mr. Hu, I''m very sincere this time."


    "If you are sincere, the man will have to sell it to you? No kidding! That''s what a man is, and who sells it to him has the final say. Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Is this revenge? Don''t you know what it means to reach out and not smile? Pang Jinyu was also a little angry and said angrily, "Mr. Hu, many friends, many roads. Everyone is from Henglin city. How can you give me some face? "


    "Sorry, I forgot about it!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged.


    Eat hard not soft club! If I had known that Hu Xiaolin was afraid of this, I would not have talked nonsense with him! Pang Jinyu laughed and said, "I don''t want to break the cooperation between you and Wanziqianhong florist. Well, you can sell me four fifths of the flowers from Niujiao mountain. "


    "It''s OK to sell them to you." Hu Xiaolin said.


    I''m lucky! Pang Jinyu had an impulse to look up to the sky and scream. He was so excited that he asked, "what about the price?"


    "Ten thousand dollars a piece." Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    Pang Jinyu''s face became more wonderful? Are you right? Are you sure you want one? "


    "I heard you right." Hu Xiaolin was waiting to choke him with this sentence and said with a smile, "do you want it? It''s ok if you don''t want to. I''ll give you half a month to think about it. You can come to me at any time when you think about it. " With that, he picked up the fork and began to load weeds.


    Pang Jinyu was angry, pointed at Hu Xiaolin and yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t go too far! If you annoy me, I''m sure you''ll regret it


    "Who are you yelling at?" The villagers around rushed over with scythes. They pointed to Pang Jinyu and scolded him angrily: "Ma Bazi, you have the ability to howl."


    "Ah! Bandits! Pongo, call the police quickly Since she came here, Mei Yuling, who had never looked at the people directly, screamed and hid behind Pang Jinyu.Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned for silence. Then he said with a smile, "Pang Jinyu, you can use all your tricks, and the men will take them. By the way, I advise you to think about it when you speak. If you annoy the old and young men in the eight neighboring villages, don''t blame me for not reminding you of what they have done. " Finish saying, then attend to oneself of busy work.


    Pang Jinyu was stunned. No, I''m confused. It''s a response! How can Hu Xiaolin have such great prestige? Look at those fierce eyes. Pang Jinyu shivered. It''s really a villain out of poverty! But he didn''t dare to say it. He would be beaten if he said it.


    He swallowed and spat, pulled Mei Yuling, turned and ran, "go, go, don''t be stunned." With that, he ran into the range rover like a rabbit and left as fast as he could.


    "Motherfucker, he can run faster than his father!" Du Guoyou, the hunter of Du Jiazhuang, vomited and scolded: "I don''t look at what I am, but I dare to play here."


    "He knows himself well." Niu Youli, a big man in cuicunpu, puts down his scythe. Although he is not a hunter, he is a famous ruthless man in eight neighboring villages. Peanuts planted in the market of Qiaogou town in the early years. Several local ruffians in the town ate his peanuts and didn''t give money to scold their mothers. They were chased half the street with firewood knives and broke their wrists.


    At that time, it was so noisy that Niu Youli was almost arrested. But the villagers didn''t agree. They also said that it was not Niu Youli''s fault. If we had caught those ruffians earlier, this would not have happened.


    "Don''t look, the rabbit''s father has run away. Hurry to get down to business." Peng kuohai, who had been standing beside him, yelled and all the people laughed.

 Chapter 489

    For the next few days, Hu Xiaolin was busy in the field. After weeding, deep ploughing, picking up grass roots and spraying herbicides, the leased wasteland has become a lot more pleasant.


    The villagers in eight neighboring villages also withdrew.


    The next thing to do is to build a greenhouse. This is about Yin Xiaoman. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t understand this. There are few greenhouses in mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to go back to Yin Xiaoman and ask him when he can start work. Yin Xiaoman comes over with a dozen workers and says with a smile, "Xiaolin, can we start work now?"


    "Just a few of you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned, "sister Xiaoman, didn''t I tell you in advance? Let''s hurry to recruit workers and don''t delay planting flowers. "


    "Don''t worry!" Yin Xiaoman said with a smile: "these people are enough. The rest of the staff are recruited from mushroom village and the surrounding villages. It''s not difficult to build a plastic shed, as long as it''s strong. What''s more, there are more people in your village who know how to build greenhouses, and they will be convenient for maintenance in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin just nodded and said seriously, "you are an expert. You has the final say. But you can help me build 20 greenhouses as quickly as possible. I''m in a hurry. "


    Yin Xiaoman said with a smile: "just give it to me. I have already called the brick factory. The first batch of bricks will be delivered soon. The rest of the bamboo boards, plastic sheets and straw sweaters will be delivered as quickly as possible. "


    "Then it''s up to you. When you want to recruit, go to he Feifei or kuohai. They will help you. " Hu Xiaolin then went to Niujiao mountain and drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town bank.


    Li su''e said last night that there was not much cash in the company. She also said that she had contacted Ji Yueyao and asked her to prepare 200000 cash in advance. However, Ji Yueyao said that the bank is busy recently and has no time to send a special person to send money.


    Li su''e did not dare to go alone, for fear of being robbed, so she had to let Hu Xiaolin take it.


    When Hu Xiaolin found Ji Yueyao, she was humming a song to work in her professional dress. The makeup on that charming face is much lighter than before, but it''s still impulsive. "Aren''t you busy at all?" Hu Xiaolin said and sat opposite her.


    "If I say you''re not busy, can you come?" Ji Yueyao snorted and poked Hu Xiaolin''s forehead with her finger. She said angrily, "little bastard, did you forget me when you found nenpizi?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, this is absolutely nothing!" Hu Xiaolin said and stroked the big gentle, also born airway: "how don''t button, was seen how to do?"


    "It''s specially for you." Ji Yueyao said, but also forward together, eyes also began to blurred. Mature peaches are like this. You can taste them if you touch them a little.


    "Sister Yao, you are more and more beautiful now." Hu Xiaolin said and then kisses her lips, hands also toward the big soft on the mole attack.


    A moment later, Ji Yueyao said with a smile: "if you don''t give me the beauty cream, I can''t be like this." Then he grasped Hu Xiaolin.


    It''s a sign of war! When Hu Xiaolin was about to launch an offensive, Ji Yueyao pushed him away and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, money is ready."


    Not coming? This is no good! Men are pulling the flag! Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and took a picture on the perfect arc. He was not happy and said, "what''s the rush to get money?"


    "We''ll go home when you get the money." Ji Yueyao finished finishing, picked up the bag and walked out quickly. Hu Xiaolin followed up in a hurry, took 200000 cash according to the process, and left the bank with Ji Yueyao talking and laughing.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Ji Yueyao picked up her make-up box and began to make up. She also glanced at Hu Xiaolin from time to time. This is just like adding fuel to the fire. Hu Xiaolin almost stopped and put her on the spot.


    Finally came to Ji Yueyao''s residence. Just entering the door, Hu Xiaolin left the money bag, dragged Ji Yueyao into the living room, and then rushed up like a tiger.


    "Ouch! You''re going to die! It''s not going to be easy! " Ji Yueyao said like crying and laughing.


    "I''m going to die now." Hu Xiaolin said with a pull, the button immediately collapsed. Then there was another hiss, and the scenery inside became beautiful.


    Hu Xiaolin is a young man with fierce firepower, while Ji Yueyao is a pit plus trap. They can be said that they will meet each other. In addition, this is not the first time at home, and Ji Yueyao doesn''t like to be reserved, so this fight is very lively.


    For more than an hour, all parts of the house became battlefields. When Hu Xiaolin died down, Ji Yueyao''s forehead was covered with sweat. But that familiar pretty face is more charming, every smile has a full charm.


    The corners of her mouth could not help smiling. She looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was not red and breathless, and couldn''t help humming, "you villain, how are you getting worse and worse?"


    "Practice makes perfect." Hu Xiaolin''s hand did not leave big gentle.


    "Bah Ji Yueyao snorted and said, "Xiao Lin, I will be the president of our Qiaogou town bank next month."


    "Really? Didn''t you say that next year would be the fastest? " Hu Xiaolin reached out to drag her up and said anxiously, "tell me quickly, what''s going on."After Ji Yueyao''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that he had a lot of credit in it. Because the amount of deposits and withdrawals before Qiaogou town bank was not very large. However, since the birth of Hu Xiaolin, there have been more deposits and more withdrawals. As soon as one withdraws and one deposits, it attracts the attention of the governor of Henglin city bank.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "I am yours. Thank you has the final say." Ji Yueyao gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and whispered in her ear: "dear, thank you." Finish saying, then perceived uneasy big flag. "No, I''m full today." Ji Yueyao''s face turned white with fright.


    Hu Xiaolin was just like installing a motor at that time. He never stopped working from the moment he entered the work.


    "Really full?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Ji Yueyao nodded. Hu Xiaolin sighed: "I just thought about going to your bank to deposit 5 million fixed deposit. Now that you''re full, forget it. "


    "Ah?" Ji Yueyao exclaimed in surprise, shaking Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and saying in a loud voice, "you''re not full, you have to deposit." With that, he hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield, and complained: "little enemy, you have damaged my sister''s work clothes. How can I wear them?"


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I was so excited at that time that I didn''t control it."


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s embarrassment, Ji Yueyao laughs wildly, "I have several sets. If you like them, I''ll show them to you every day." Then he ran into the bedroom.


    "I''ll see how to show it to me." Hu Xiaolin also chased in. All of a sudden, bursts of laughter came out of the room.

 Chapter 490

    After finishing up, Hu Xiaolin followed Ji Yueyao to Qiaogou town bank to deposit 5 million time deposit. Then he drove Ford Raptor back to mushroom village and found Li su''e who was checking money in the office.


    Hu Xiaolin put the money bag on the table and said with a grin: "sister, as long as you follow us, the money will be yours."


    "Go away!" Li su''e gave him a white look and said angrily, "I don''t see that I''m working. Don''t make trouble."


    "Work first." Hu Xiaolin, who runs behind Li su''e, is not honest again, and directly occupies the mole on Da Wen.


    Li su''e immediately snorted. Her nose came out and begged for mercy: "husband, don''t make trouble. I have to finish this work today. Besides, you can take the money home and give it to Xiaoya. "


    "Didn''t you want the money?" Hu said and gave her a kiss.


    "You can''t put money here. What if you hire thieves?" Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and took the opportunity to clap his hand. She said angrily, "come back when I''m finished."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin turned his lips and left with the money bag. When the door of Li su''e''s room closed, an intoxicating smile appeared on her lips. She feels that life is perfect now. There is no lack of money, work, love, and a man with strong ability.


    Although it can''t achieve the right result. But she didn''t care. Life is not perfect. What''s more, Li su''e also has self-knowledge.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to Niujiao mountain, Xue Jingjing was watching the workers unload. It says "Wangwang seed company" on the carriage. He went to ask, only to know that this is the flower seed ordered by Xue Jingjing.


    "Xiaolin, after these flowers are planted, we can win the whole flower market in Henglin city. Then we can march to Baoding area and open a branch there. " Xue Jingjing is full of confidence.


    "I don''t worry about your work." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then you don''t treat me well." Xue Jingjing looks up and down at Hu Xiaolin. I don''t know how, the longer we get along with each other, the more she wants to blame Hu Xiaolin.


    There are too many people here. It''s not a good time for bickering. Hu Xiaolin directly changed the topic and said, "Jingjing, it''s still the old way. By the way, if you have time, you can go to the field there and ask them to fix the water tank quickly. "


    "I see." Xue Jingjing answered and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m going to build a house over there. It''s convenient to take care of the flowers, and you don''t have to run on both sides. "


    "You look after the place, and then think about what kind of building, just tell me." Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down without thinking about it. More than 100 mu of land will be full of flowers in the future. It''s also good to build a house over there. In summer, birds sing and flowers smell. The scenery is beautiful. It must be very beautiful.


    "But Yuting''s people all have jobs. They don''t have time to help us build them." Xue Jingjing frowned. Mushroom village is good for everything, but there are too few people available.


    This is the same as when we opened up wasteland a few days ago. The whole village has to be cleaned up and the villagers nearby have to be called up. If this is in Henglin City, you can find enough people by just making a few calls.


    "I''ll just let Dai fly over." Hu Xiaolin thought of cheap nephew.


    How to forget him! Xue Jingjing answered and said with a smile, "I''ll go to Yao Yuechan and ask her to help me make a design."


    Next, Hu Xiaolin chatted with Xue Jingjing again, and then returned to the villa. He put the money into the dark cabinet in Xu Mengya''s bedroom and rode his bike to find Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi.


    Hu Xiaolin thought of a word Mu Ziqian said at that time on his way back to mushroom village from Qiaogou town. He always felt that the mysterious person who called had something to do with Mu Zixi. So Hu Xiaolin wants to make it clear.


    Besides, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi are going to school soon. Just ask them when they are going to school.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin came to Hu Xuehui''s house, he heard Mu Zixi shouting: "Wow, it''s delicious. Huihui, you have a lot of delicious mushrooms. "


    "It was." Hu Xuehui''s voice was full of pride, "this is what Kobayashi taught me at that time."


    What are you doing? After the curious Hu Xiaolin opened the door, he asked, "what do you make to eat? Huh? Why do you have nothing to do to roast grasshoppers? "


    "Brother Xiaolin." Hu Xuehui called and said, "come here quickly. This string has just been baked."


    Hu Xiaolin is also a little greedy. He hasn''t eaten roasted grasshopper for a long time. What''s more, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi are catching more meat, big grasshoppers and big red winged grasshoppers.


    This kind of grasshopper can jump far and move a lot, and its meat is very delicious. Hu Xiaolin used to grab some, clean them up, string them on the wire, and then grill them directly on the firewood.


    Generally, there is no need to add salt and other seasonings to roast grasshopper. Because grasshopper meat itself is very fragrant.


    Hu Xuehui''s craftsmanship has been passed down by Hu Xiaolin. The roasted grasshopper is tender inside and scorched outside, which is very delicious. Hu Xiaolin ate two strings and then asked Mu Zixi, "did you find Justin?"


    "What Justin?" Mu Zixi''s face was full of doubts."I was framed some time ago. Don''t you want to help me find the person behind the scenes?" Hu Xiaolin reminds a way. At that time, Mu Zixi didn''t seem to be joking.


    "I was teasing you." She said with a smile.


    "Huihui, don''t bake it for her. Sissy''s full. " Hu Xiaolin said and pulled Hu Xuehui to his side.


    "Why don''t you let me eat?" Mu Zixi is not happy. I''m having a good time.


    "You''re not honest." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a straight face, "Huihui baked grasshoppers are only for good people, like me."


    You''re not a good person if I don''t tell you? What kind of logic is that! Mu Zixi turned her eyes, and Jiao hummed, "well, well, I''ll tell you. My brother found that Justin for you


    It has something to do with her! Mu Zixi''s background seems unusual. "What does your brother do?" Hu asked


    "I can''t tell you that yet." Mu Zixi said with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. The goal has been achieved! Hu Xiaolin didn''t make it difficult for him. He said with a smile, "if you have time to introduce me to your brother, I''ll invite him to dinner."


    "I see." Mu Zixi made a face at Hu Xiaolin and put the grasshopper into Hu Xiaolin''s hand. "You bake it for me."


    Hu Xuehui, who was sitting beside Hu Xiaolin, said that she still hugged his arm and pressed it down with great tenderness. Coquetry like said: "brother Xiaolin, I also want to eat."


    "Hey, pay attention to the image." When Mu Zixi patted Hu Xuehui''s arm, she said: "don''t you see anyone else here?"


    Hu Xuehui made a face at her and hummed, "I''m happy. You can manage it?" With that, he rubbed a few times.


    This is adding fuel to the fire! Hu Xiaolin almost pulled the flag! He took Hu Xuehui''s hand away with a straight face and pretended to be angry: "do you want to eat it? Go play if you don''t want to, and be honest if you want to. "


    The two women vomited their tongues and sat opposite Hu Xiaolin with a smile.

 Chapter 491

    When Hu Xiaolin roasted the grasshopper, he asked Hu Xuehui when she was going to school. He also asked, "have you packed all the things that should be packed? How much? Can you fit it in a car? "


    Hu Xuehui first answered the following questions, then said: "sissy and I plan to leave early the day after tomorrow. Brother Kobayashi, do you have time? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do recently. The sales of florists are also very stable. Although Qin Ruoyu''s medicated diet has not yet been launched, it has been recognized by many diners. As for Hao Lei''s side, Hu Xiaolin is more worried. The new ordinary stewed meat made from inexplicable fruits sells very well.


    But Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei have not been fighting against Jia Dafang in a big way.


    This makes Hu Xiaolin a little curious.


    "Shall we leave the day after tomorrow morning?" Hu Xuehui asked.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "just pack up your things. I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow morning. By the way, sissy, don''t you have to go home? "


    "No Mu Zixi, who was eating the roasted grasshopper, said vaguely: "I called home, and they have sent all the things I used. As for the bedding, Huihui''s mother made a set of cotton for me, which is very warm and comfortable. "


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin left. I have to go to the capital the day after tomorrow. It will take at least two days to make preparations.


    That night, at dinner, Hu Xiaolin told Xu Mengya and Li su''e about sending Hu Xuehui, and asked them who would like to go to the capital with them.


    "Where do we have time?" I want to see many things in xujingya''s house. She and Xue Jingjing are staring at the planting of flowers; Li su''e is also very busy recently, and the company has a lot of money to spend, which has to be recorded; he Feifei and ye Yuting are busy building small buildings; Xiao Li is studying pig feed.


    As for Huang Jinyu and Ji Yueyao, they are not realistic at all. Both have their own jobs.


    Hu Xiaolin thought it over and found that he was the only one who was idle.


    "Go by yourself. Remember to slow down and bring us some presents." Xue Jingjing said with a smile.


    "Then I really went by myself." Hu Xiaolin also stares at Li su''e and Xu Mengya.


    This guy doesn''t know what to think! Never be fooled! Xu Mengya said with a smile: "just remember to go home."


    Damn it!


    Why don''t you fall for it! Hu Xiaolin patted on the forehead, then lowered his head to eat. After a few words of gossip, Xue Jingjing said, "Xiao Lin, call Dai Fei and ask him to send someone to come tomorrow morning."


    "What house have you decided to build?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Well!" Xue Jingjing nodded and said, "I''ve discussed with Xiaoya to build a style like that on the design. In this way, it can echo the buildings in the village and become a highlight in the future. "


    "This is the only unique building we live in now, isn''t it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. I didn''t know it would be like this.


    "Hee hee. It''s not bad. We don''t know where you live. " Xue Jingjing makes a face and urges him to call Dai Fei.


    Hu Xiaolin dials Dai Fei''s phone and explains the matter. Without thinking about it, Dai Fei agrees, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll make arrangements and arrive early tomorrow morning." Then he hung up.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Dai Fei went into the villa in Niujiao mountain with big and small bags and all kinds of gift boxes, shouting: "Uncle Xiaolin, little aunt, I''ve come to see you."


    "Sit down. I''ll pour you tea. " Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "Come on, come on. How can you return big and small bags?" Hu Xiaolin took what he had and motioned Dai Fei to sit down.


    Dai Fei, who sat down, took the cup from Xu Mengya with both hands, and then said with a smile, "you are my uncle. Of course, I can''t come to see you empty handed. Besides, now that I can earn money and have spare money, I have to be filial to you. "


    "Then stay here for a few days and say what you want." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Dai Fei answered and said that he hadn''t gone to see Hu Xiaolin''s parents, so he would visit later.


    Xu Mengya always feels strange after seeing this kind of scene. Dai Fei is several years older than Hu Xiaolin, but he shouts his uncle very kindly. I don''t know. I thought Hu Xiaolin was really his uncle.


    Hu Xiaolin gave Dai Fei a simple request to build a house, and said: "it''s up to you. It''s going to be cold at the moment. You have to catch up. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle." Dai Fei nodded heavily and said, "uncle, can you tell master pan? I want to ask him some questions. "


    "He is now working as a consultant in Yuting''s company. You can just go to him." Hu Xiaolin said and added: "if he doesn''t tell you, you say I let you go."


    "Thank you, uncle Xiaolin." Dai Fei quickly said thanks. After drinking the tea, he got up and said, "I''ll visit my grandparents first, and then I''ll go directly to the flower plantation. By the way, uncle Xiaolin, there are a lot of land contracted this time. Do you want me to find you some dogs? ""No more." Hu Xiaolin declined Dai Fei''s kindness, and then explained: "this is a village. You can''t feed large dogs. Besides, there''s nothing to steal there. Just feed a few Chaigou. "


    Dai Fei then remembered that the bottom of the pot was a pure breed of garden dog. When his eyes brightened, he said, "if you can find some dogs that are the same as the bottom of the pot, it will be easy." Then he left.


    On that day, Dai Fei''s construction team all entered the mushroom village. They set up camp in the flower planting base they just contracted.


    Ye Yuting looked at the large-scale machinery enviously and said with emotion: "there are still mechanical facilities. Unlike me, there are only two blenders, which are still old. "


    "How many do you want me to buy you?" Standing beside her, Hu Xiaolin frowned and winked, and his palm fell on the perfect arc.


    If Hu Xiaolin becomes a shareholder, the strength of Panshi construction company can definitely be improved a lot! Ye Yuting saw that there was no one around, and she didn''t take Hu Xiaolin''s hand away. She said with a smile, "Xiaolin, how about your share?"


    Gentlemen don''t take advantage of others'' danger! Hu Xiaolin shook his head. Yuting, this is it. I''ll lend you ten million. When you have it, you can give it back to me. "


    "Don''t tease me. When can I make ten million?" Ye Yuting smiles bitterly.


    "I''m not in a hurry to ask for it. What are you in a hurry to pay back? What''s more, you are the boss now. You have to have a prototype car. " Hu Xiaolin said, but also hard to grasp a serious way: "you have to be good to yourself."


    Thank you, ye Xiaolin


    "There will be opportunities for you to thank you." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "I hate it." Ye Yuting gives Hu Xiaolin a white look. This guy is a real bad guy.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange laughs and said to Ye Yuting: "sister Yuting, real estate has always been a profiteering industry. You have to make the company bigger quickly and try to make the whole China know you."


    "And then?" Ye Yuting doesn''t know what medicine Hu Xiaolin sells in the gourd.


    "We''re in your office. Hey, hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. It was so evil.


    "Then I''ll let the security guard blow you out." Ye Yuting snorted, clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "you go with me to find Dai Fei. Let''s see what machines we need to buy."

 Chapter 492

    Dai Fei suggested that ye Yuting buy some small machines first and train a group of skilled operators. But he didn''t recommend buying the old one. He didn''t think it was worth it.


    You know, the machines on the construction site are very hard to use. After elimination, machinery is basically useless. It''s no different from scrap iron.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "then you and sister Yuting have a good discussion to see what you need to buy." With that, he transferred 10 million yuan to Ye Yuting''s private account.


    Ye Yuting received the transfer information from the bank, and she was also at ease. She also told Dai Fei what kind of house she needed to build next.


    After hearing this, Dai Fei frowned and said, "uncle, aunt Yuting, don''t worry, will you? I''ll study it in the evening and give you the results tomorrow morning.


    "Just go to Tingyu. I have to go to the capital tomorrow. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiaolin. I''ll do it well." Dai Fei is very serious. He also said that if it was not done well, Hu Xiaolin would handle it casually.


    Although Dai Fei, a cheap nephew, still has some criticisms from the second generation, he has really got rid of many bad habits. In addition to the family reasons in the early years, people are more independent and reliable in handling affairs.


    "I''ll take care of you if I can''t do it well. Do I have to do something good for you?" Hu Xiaolin laughed and joked. If you want to feed the horse, you can''t run too fast. That''s why Hu Xiaolin said that.


    "Hey, uncle Xiaolin, I didn''t say that." Dai Fei''s meaning is self-evident. What''s more, he also knows that Hu Xiaolin has many good things in his hands.


    "We''ll talk about it when I get back." Hu Xiaolin then pointed to Xie Shengze not far away and said, "the boy who followed the digging is Xie Shengze. If you are short of hands, call him."


    "Is He Xie Long''s son?" Dai Fei looked in the direction of Hu Xiaolin''s fingers. At this time, Xie Shengze is digging with a shovel, but it gives people a feeling of powerlessness. It looks like a grind.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile: "I''m busy recently, and I don''t have time to take care of this boy. When I get back, I''ll find a chance to clean him up. "


    "Why don''t you leave it to me?" Dai Feile. The only son of Xie long, the leader of Henglin machete Gang! It''s also a worthy person. If you can become friends, you can save a lot of things by going to Henglin city to rob real estate in the future.


    "Don''t make a monkey moth." Hu Xiaolin can also guess Dai Fei''s idea, and added: "if you make Xiaoya angry, be careful I kick you."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiaolin. I won''t make a mistake." Dai Feixin swore.


    The next morning, Ford came to the alley to eat and drink. Just after parking the car, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi came out of the house and yelled, "brother Xiaolin, when shall we start?"


    "Anytime." Hu Xiaolin then got out of the car and asked, "what do you need? I''ll do it for you. "


    Just after that, Hu Jinfei came out and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, please. Originally we wanted to send Huihui in person, but she insisted that you do it. "


    "It''s nothing to do with my uncle. Besides, I can also take the opportunity to send Huihui to the capital to have a long experience. " Hu Xiaolin is polite.


    Lu Xiufang, who came out of the hall, said, "Xiaolin, Huihui has gone crazy these days. You''re his brother. You have to talk about her on the way. "


    "If she''ll listen to me, I''ll definitely talk about him." Hu Xiaolin politely asked Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang, "uncle, aunt, are you going with us? If you go, I''ll ask Feifei to drive that car. Let''s drive two cars. "


    "We won''t go with her mother. Don''t worry if you send them. What''s more, we don''t know anything, just like a fool. It''s a joke. " Hu Jinfei said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen anything in the world." Lu Xiufang sighed.


    "Actually, it''s nothing outside, just more people and more cars. What''s more, our mushroom village will not be bad in the future. Everyone''s life will be more prosperous in the future. " Hu Xiaolin said confidently.


    That''s true! What Hu Xiaolin has done is obvious to all! Next, a few people chatted a few words, Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang will pack luggage.


    Hu Xiaolin also went to help.


    Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi are carrying two big black bags, which are very mysterious. After Hu Xiaolin asked, he knew that it was all mushroom stewed meat. He also said that it was from Hu Shuxiang. They wanted money, but Hu didn''t.


    Mu Zixi said, then tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "brother Xiaolin, you have to mail us when we finish eating."


    "No. It will be available online in a while. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hu Xuehui exclaimed, "brother Xiaolin, do you want to open an online shop? What do you sell? "


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin deliberately sold a pass.


    After packing all the luggage, Hu Xiaolin bid farewell to Hu Jinfei and LV Xiufang and drove the Ford Raptor out of mushroom village.Hu Xuehui, who was sitting in the back of the car, put her head out of the car and waved to her parents. After she could no longer see her parents, she said, "brother Xiaolin, I don''t want to go out to study. My parents are old, and I want to stay and serve them. "


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin laughs, "are your parents old in their early 40s? If they want to hear this, you have to be angry. Besides, we farmers, who are in their sixties, can still hoe and farm. We need your help. "


    "Actually, I think it''s good to live in the village. The air is good, the environment is good, and it''s convenient to get in and out. It''s much better than living in a building. " Mu Ziqian was also very emotional. Although mushroom village is a little poor, the villagers are very kind to her.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy. "After you graduate, I''ll find a man for you in the nearby village, and you''ll get married. By the way, I think Cui cunpu''s cow is very bold. "


    Listen to the name to know that people are not so good! Mu Zixi spat and said with a smile, "Hu Xiaolin, you are not serious. Do you want to make fun of me again?"


    When they said that, Hu Xuehui also forgot the sadness. Deliberately from the small face, seriously: "Sisi, cow bold really good."


    "Better than Hu Xiaolin?" Mu Zixi was suspicious. Is there any better youth in chengqiaogou town than Hu Xiaolin?


    Hu Xuehui nodded quickly and said, "yes! Before Kobayashi became famous, Niu Daren was the number one person in Qiaogou town. By the way, he seems to be twenty-four this year. He is very tall and strong. "


    "What else?" Mu Zixi thinks that this is not a very outstanding advantage.


    "Han, he can say anything. The year before last, Du Laowu of Du family village was a coward and found an old sow to be his daughter-in-law. He took it seriously. " Hu Xuehui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you little girl, let''s see how I deal with you!" Mu Zixi then rushed up, and there was a silver bell like laughter in the car.

 Chapter 493

    After entering the expressway leading to the capital, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi calm down. Hu turned on the stereo and chose his favorite "welcome to the jungle.". This is a song by the hard rock band "guns and roses". He has a strong sense of rhythm and is Hu Xiaolin''s favorite.


    As time went on, Ford Raptor also entered the capital territory. At the same time, there are more and more cars on the road. As it approached, there was a traffic jam.


    Looking at the high-rise buildings and the stop and go vehicles, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help sighing: "there are so many vehicles in the city, how can we go next?"


    "Hum!" Mu Zixi gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "you are so wronged to have us two beauties with you. If you''re going to do it yourself, you won''t worry to death! "


    "That''s not the case." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Why?" Mu Zixi doubts a way.


    "Because I won''t come at all." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and grinned: "if someone wants to cooperate with me, he has to go to mushroom village to find me."


    "Look at you." Mu Zixi makes a face.


    "It''s called eating all over the sky." Hu Xiaolin laughs. Magic Valley is his greatest reliance. As long as the operation is proper, you don''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    As for Jia Dafang, it was a lack of preparation. If Hu Xiaolin had been a commercial Tycoon for several years, Jia Dafang would have no chance to declare war.


    When Hu Xiaolin was fighting with Mu Zixi, the silent Hu Xuehui looked at the vague city in the distance and asked, "brother Xiaolin, what''s your dream?"


    "World peace." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. What a ridiculous statement! Where there are people, there are interests; where there are interests, there are disputes; where there are disputes, there are wars.


    "Can you do it again?" Hu Xuehui couldn''t help hammering Hu Xiaolin.


    "Leverage!" Hu Xiaolin then remembered that this was Hu Xuehui, not mu Zixi. "Huihui, I''m sorry." Hu Xiaolin apologized.


    What are you doing in such a hurry to apologize! Hu Xuehui was not angry, but still had a palpitation in her heart. "Brother Xiaolin, I don''t blame you. What are you doing?" Hu Xuehui said with a pretty red face.


    "What do you mean by leverage?" Mu Zixi was puzzled.


    "It''s not interesting." Hu Xiaolin said perfunctorily.


    "Huihui, what does that mean?" Mu Zixi grabbed Hu Xuehui''s arm, "you tell me secretly, don''t let brother Xiaolin hear it."


    Hu Xuehui murmured a few words in Mu Zixi''s ear, and the little girl also blushed. It''s the local dialect of mushroom village, and the old man''s meat dialect of mushroom village, which is used to describe the strong ability.


    Hu Xiaolin drove inside for a while, found a convenient parking place to put the car away, and took Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi to the nearby hotel. After a simple lunch, we headed for the first university in Beijing.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Hu Xiaolin finally arrived near the first university in Beijing. Hu Xiaolin, the king''s ranch version of the Ford Raptor, did not attract much attention. However, when Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi got out of the car, the people around them seemed to get a sense of what they were doing and began to pay attention.


    Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi are beautiful, graceful and graceful. In addition, today I''m wearing the same style, but different colors of shirts and jeans.


    Slim clothes will set off the body more exquisite; long hair makes them more attractive.


    Especially from the side, the perfect arc can hook the soul away.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up her luggage and asked them if they had a phone number from a receptionist. Hu Xuehui is explaining to Hu Xiaolin when a red Ferrari comes to a stop with a roar. On the driver''s seat, a young man with broken hair and well-dressed said hello to Mu Zixi. He showed a charming smile and said, "Hi, two beautiful schoolgirls, can you meet me?"


    "No!" Mu Zixi refused.


    "Xuemei, many friends, many roads." The young people are dead.


    "It depends on what kind of road it is." Mu Zixi doesn''t have to think about it. She knows what this kid is up to. And it''s not good to be with people like that.


    Bad start! Just saw two top-quality goods were rejected! Do these two silly girls from the countryside not know Ferrari? The young man frowned and continued, "how about I take you for a ride?"


    Motherfucker, it''s not the end of ignoring you! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "young man, it''s almost enough. We still have business."


    It''s not my business to pick up girls? Driving a broken pickup truck, bravado! Besides, you are not much older than me! The young man''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice, "boy, you''d better not provoke me."


    I''ve seen the arrogant! I''ve never seen such arrogance! Didn''t his parents teach him to go out for three generations? Hu Xiaolin is happy, "do you believe I punch your roof through?"


    "If you can get through, I''ll give you the car." Then the young man got out of the car and yelled to the people around him, "have a look, have a look. The hillbilly said he was going to punch me through the roof. I also said that if he can break through the roof, I''ll give him the car. ""Qiao Yixuan, you are so handsome." The eyes of several beautiful women with famous brands are green. Qiao Yixuan is worthy of the title of the first university in Beijing. He is really generous. I really envy those two dead girls who just entered the school. Before they studied, they attracted Qiao''s attention. It''s just around the corner to wear gold and silver.


    "You''ll see." Hu Xiaolin stretched out his left hand to let the people around him have a look and smashed it with a fist.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise, and his fist fell into the roof of the car. The people around were shocked! This guy who practices Iron Palm? It shouldn''t be! The palm is so white, there is no cocoon.


    Are you really through? Qiao Yixuan''s chin almost fell to the ground, "have you practiced?"


    "I haven''t hoed for more than ten years." Hu Xiaolin said, also stretched out his hand, "car key."


    Can''t I afford to lose this car? Qiao Yixuan hurriedly pulls down the car key and throws it to Hu Xiaolin. He says angrily, "you are cruel. I lost this time. But don''t be complacent. I''ll get it back sooner or later. "


    "Anytime." Hu Xiaolin grins and is about to call the two girls to leave, only to find that Mu Zixi is writing a phone call to Youshi. "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin looked around. There was a mobile phone on the front windshield of Ford Raptor.


    "Sell this used car. Who knows what that guy has done here? What if there is an infectious disease? " Mu Zixi then pasted the phone, took out her mobile phone and searched for the price of second-hand Ferrari. She also asked Qiao Yixuan, "what year was your car?"


    Motherfucker! What a terrible thing to say! Too much deception! But if you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to quibble about! Qiao Yixuan said: "I just bought it years ago."


    "How much does this car cost, sissy?" Hu Xuehui said curiously.


    "In the capital market, it can sell at least 2.3 million. It''s estimated that the dealers will sell it for three million after they buy it. " Qiao Yixuan said that he would like to have a big mouth! Even if you lose the car, now you help people sell it! It''s so cheap!

 Chapter 494

    "Why don''t you buy this car back." Hu Xuehui is smiling. This is the most convenient way.


    Qiao Yixuan almost blew up! Is a man like a fool in legend, the second generation who specializes in cheating on his father? "I''ve accepted defeat." Qiao Yixuan said with a strong temper.


    "Don''t buy it." Mu Zixi then took several photos and sent them to the post bar in Beijing. Then he took Hu Xuehui to the school gate and said with a smile, "Huihui, let brother Xiaolin invite us to the best place nearby for dinner, but he won more than two million."


    "It''s both of you." Hu Xiaolin said, also proposed: "I suggest that the average."


    It seems that the boy is not as simple as he seems! Qiao Yixuan asked, "if you don''t follow me."


    "Then we''ll have less, and Xiao Lin will have more. Without him, we would not have won the car. " Mu Zixi then took Hu Xuehui to run forward and said without looking back: "brother Xiaolin, you go faster. Let''s go and have a look first. "


    "I have three big bags and four small bags on my body. How can I walk fast?" Hu Xiaolin is not happy. This is clearly taking men as coolies!


    "You are not a lever." Hu Xuehui was smiling and Qiao Yixuan looked straight. Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui, one is fierce and wild, the other is gentle and graceful, both of them are the best!


    Damn it!


    Can we do it again! What a curse! Hu Xiaolin sighed and walked forward with his head down. At the same time, he also carefully looked at this famous university in China.


    Perhaps because of the upcoming school, the school is full of beautiful men and women. However, there are few top-notch products like Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi.


    When he was distracted, Qiao Yixuan, who was beside him, asked, "what is the meaning of leverage?"


    "If you help me sell that car, I''ll tell you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Make a fool of that! Qiao Yixuan has no good way: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t go too far."


    "What else do you want me to do?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. Walking forward with a big stride, he urged: "Huihui, Sisi, hurry to find the dormitory. Let''s put these things down and buy all the things we should buy."


    "I see, brother." The two women spoke in unison and attracted a large number of young people''s attention. As for Hu Xiaolin, if his eyes can kill people, he has been broken to pieces!


    Qiao Yixuan''s soul is almost hooked by the two women''s smile. He took out his mobile phone as fast as he could, dialed a phone and said in a loud voice, "old dog, would you like to buy that Ferrari I bought years ago? Two million and seven hundred thousand, not even one less son. By the way, there was a hole in the roof. what? That top is worth 300000? Are you bluffing me? Don''t think I don''t know how you fix cars. You want it? OK, OK. Come to the first university in Beijing to pick up the car. Call me when you arrive. "


    Hang up the phone, Qiao Yixuan just asked: "say quickly, what is the meaning of leverage."


    "Well Hu Xiaolin said, bending his arm and pointing to the biceps, "see? That''s what it means


    What does that mean? have great physical strength and courage? Powerful? a helping hand? Pull out the mountains and rivers? What a mess! Qiao Yixuan thought for a long time, only to find that he was fooled by Hu Xiaolin. He said angrily, "don''t you dare to fool me."


    "Strong arms! You are so stupid Hu Xiaolin shook his head and sighed, "I wonder how you came here to study."


    "Money makes the devil push the mill." Qiao Yixuan is happy. He really didn''t come in. "The first university in Beijing has a class for the rich and the poor. As long as you''re willing to pay, you can get in Qiao Yixuan is very proud. This is the advantage of rich people. They can do whatever they want.


    As for Hu Xiaolin. He didn''t bother to ask about his assets. In his opinion, people from a small place can''t have more money than his family even if they have money.


    This year, the certificate is really a kind of irony! Hu Xiaolin grinned and put his mind on Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi who were walking in front of him.


    Qiao Yixuan thought that he had hit Hu Xiaolin successfully, and he whistled and stared at Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi in front with a smile. According to his many years of experience, Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui are both genuine girls. You have to rack your brains to get the best goods like this.


    Qiao Yixuan''s reputation in Beijing First University is very little because he never bullies others and doesn''t like to use money to hit people. He likes the feeling of "chasing" a woman. After catching up, he breaks up peacefully. Although he also knew that his platoon had something to do with his success.


    But it''s normal. After all, this is a money society.


    Hu Xuehui and Mu Ziqian successfully found the receptionist and walked towards the dormitory. The two girls talked and laughed like larks and were very happy.


    Qiao Yixuan was looking at it with interest when Hu Xiaolin suddenly said: "boy, I can''t care about you if you chase women openly. It depends on your fate. But don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare


    Do you really think it''s amazing to be able to break through the roof of Ferrari? Qiao Yixuan sneered, "I don''t like other people to make decisions for me.""Then you can try." Hu Xiaolin finished and pressed on the stainless steel column next to him. At that time, a clear handprint was left on it.


    This move was realized by Hu Xiaolin. According to the dark strength of Tang hand and Hu Xiaolin''s own strength.


    Nima!


    Is this Zhou Xingxing''s Tathagata palm? It''s still Haigong''s bone soft palm! It''s really tough! If you are patted by this palm, will not all the bones be broken? Qiao Yixuan swallowed and spit, nodded mechanically and said subconsciously: "brother Xiaolin, I will never mess."


    Children can be taught! Hu Xiaolin patted Qiao Yixuan on the shoulder, "very good. I hope what you say is the same as what you do. "


    Just then, Hu Xuehui, who came to the front of the dormitory building, suddenly stopped and frowned: "sisie, isn''t this an apartment dormitory building? What I want is an ordinary dormitory


    "I''ve paid for it!" Mu Zixi said carelessly.


    "Are you crazy? It''s going to cost a lot of money. Besides, when are you so rich? Did you fall in love with a rich old man? "A little rich woman?" Hu Xuehui was surprised.


    "Well Mu Ziqian turned her head and threw a flying eye at Hu Xiaolin. She said with a smile, "is that old man handsome?"


    "Don''t be serious!" Hu Xuehui snorted, then looked at Hu Xiaolin and Qiao Yixuan curiously, "what are you two talking about?"


    "I''m asking Kobayashi for a question." Qiao Yixuan is serious.


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Zixi was curious.


    "I''m teaching him how to be a man." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.

 Chapter 495

    It''s too much to pretend! You teach men how to be human? So you''re not Lao Tzu? "Hu Xiaolin, you don''t have to teach me this kind of thing!" Qiao Yixuan didn''t say well.


    "What are you doing with Xiao Lin? Do what you need to do. " Mu Zixi then ran to pull Hu Xiaolin''s palm, "brother Xiaolin, let''s go to the dormitory."


    "We ignore him. This guy doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young!" Hu Xuehui didn''t like Qiao Yixuan at all.


    Damn it!


    Where is this! Why don''t men know how to respect the old and love the young! We also know the reason of giving up seats to old people and children by bus! Although I haven''t sat! "Hey, you don''t need him to teach me this kind of thing!" Qiao Yixuan is now a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water! Even if you are hated by two girls, you have to make it clear.


    "How old are you?" Mu Ziqian asked.


    What do you do when you have nothing to do? Qiao Yi Xuan Leng for a while, just say: "24."


    "Then you should call uncle Hu Xiaolin." Hu Xuehui said.


    "Why?" Qiao Yixuan is in a hurry. If you really call uncle Hu Xiaolin, he will become Laozi.


    "Because there are a few guys crying, crying, kneeling and begging, who want to call uncle Xiao Lin are older than you." Mu Zixi gave him a bad look and warned: "Qiao Yixuan, don''t think I don''t know how many sausages you have in your stomach. You should at least stay away from us, otherwise Xiao Lin will be rude to you. " Hu Lin ran into the dormitory.


    Qiao Yixuan waited for them to go away, then he grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "are you so arrogant?"


    "I''m very low-key." Hu Xiaolin said and went straight into the dormitory. Qiao Yixuan also followed in eagerly. It''s just the time for freshmen to settle in, and the dormitory building is not under martial law. It''s time to take this opportunity to find out how many floors they live on. After the formal opening of school, we have to listen to the hostess. At that time, even if I knelt down and kowtowed to my mother, I had no chance to go in.


    Mu Ziqian chose a single apartment dormitory with one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The layout of the room is reasonable. And the house has just been decorated. All in all, there is a smell after decoration in the room.


    When Hu Xiaolin puts things away, Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui are busy putting them. They also ask Hu Xiaolin to sit down and wait. Looking around, Hu Xiaolin carefully looked at the room and said that it was a good place for two people to live in.


    I haven''t been to a university! The reason why institutions of higher learning are higher is not all because of teaching power! "Hey, man, this house is not random." Qiao Yixuan sneered.


    You have a lot of insight! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile: "some things are OK if you know them. You don''t have to say them."


    Cold eyes make Qiao Yixuan shiver. He found out that Hu Xiaolin was not only a brute force man. This guy''s appearance is far less simple than his heart. "Hahaha, what shall we have for dinner?" Qiao Yixuan smiles. Intuition tells him that Hu Xiaolin is not a good stubble.


    Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi didn''t interrupt either. After they put the things in place, they ran to Hu Xiaolin and broke their fingers to say what they were missing.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the pen and paper on the table and wrote them down one by one. Then he said, "let''s buy them now, and then we''ll have dinner when we''ve bought them all."


    "Then let''s go." Hu Xuehui then grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s palm and urged him to hurry up.


    Four people left the dormitory talking and laughing. Mu Zixi looked at Qiao Yixuan and said, "Why are you so annoying? Can you stop following us all the time?"


    "I think I should do my duty as a senior brother." Qiao Yixuan can''t help but be happy. That''s a perfect reason.


    "You''re just like a jerk now!" Hu Xuehui is not happy either. Qiao Yixuan has not disappeared since it appeared. This made her lose a lot of opportunities to be with Hu Xiaolin.


    But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think so. Qiao Yixuan''s appearance relieved him of a lot of embarrassment! "Huihui, sissy, I think this guy is very sensible. Besides, we''ll have to go shopping later. It''s nice to have someone to help with the bag. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    This is to take a man as a coolie! Qiao Yixuan, who was full of anger, said: "actually, I''m selling cars for you. I''ve just found you a buyer. "


    This reason is really impeccable. Since then, both Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi have driven people out. Qiao Yixuan''s phone rang just as he reached the school gate. He quickly should be a few, then stride over Hu Xiaolin and others, the head also did not return to say: "car dealers come, immediately can trade!"


    There''s money! This is Hu Xuehui''s idea!


    I have pocket money! This is mu Zixi''s idea!


    It can be divided into several hundred thousand! This is Hu Xiaolin''s idea.


    All three people are interested in the money brought by the gale. So, also in a hurry to follow up. When they see Qiao Yixuan. This guy is talking to a middle-aged man with smiles on both sides. "Just transfer the money to this guy." Qiao Yixuan also pointed to Hu Xiaolin.


    After Hu Xiaolin told the middle-aged man his account number, he soon received the transfer information of 2.7 million yuan. Qiao Yixuan saw a satisfied smile on Hu Xiaolin''s face, and then said to the middle-aged man, "wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to send me the certificate and help you transfer your ownership.""That''s less trouble for Joe." The middle-aged man and Qiao Yixuan politely said a few words, then motioned to the staff who followed him to drive Ferrari to leave California.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to get hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi''s bank card number, Qiao Yixuan, who was silent, suddenly said, "let''s go. It''s not too late to pay later." Then he took Hu Xiaolin''s arm.


    "What''s the rush?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    This guy is so paranoid! Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi are also puzzled, "Qiao Yixuan, are you sick again?"


    "Joe, what are you doing leaving in such a hurry? Are you afraid of being beaten? " When the voice full of banter rings out, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi find that there are more than a dozen young people with bad faces behind them.


    Without thinking about it, they hid behind Hu Xiaolin.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you when I have time!" Qiao Yixuan said coldly.


    "Now is a good time." The young man with triangle eyes, who was the leader, was full of grimace and looked at Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi. His eyes were also full of greed.


    After all, Hu Xuehui and Mu Ziqian want to study in the first university in Beijing for several years. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to provoke too many enemies for them. "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin then turned and left.


    "Boy, if you want to go away, hurry up! But you and I have to have a drink tonight The young man at the head waved his hand and said to the people behind him, "take them to my car."


    "Who is this?" Hu Xiaolin asked Qiao Yixuan.


    "The only poor people in my family are those who have money. They are rich in jade Qiao Yixuan said.

 Chapter 496

    Yumanlou orders himself, as if he didn''t see Hu Xiaolin and Qiao Yixuan. Of course, yumanlou doesn''t want to look at these two guys. Although Qiao Yixuan''s family is rich, it is far from him. As for Hu Xiaolin, he didn''t want to look him in the eye.


    If the goods are interesting, they should get out quickly! If you don''t know what to do, you can help him get out.


    Qiao Yixuan''s face looks like that of Xiaolin. "Did he ask


    "Yes Qiao Yixuan nodded and said helplessly: "this master is the one who can''t be provoked by our" rich and young class ". Xiaolin, I advise you not to provoke him as much as possible. "


    "Go away! Don''t you hear what our LouYe said! Don''t be so ungrateful, or I''ll give you a life. " Hu Xiaolin is about to speak when two arrogant youths have come to him.


    When they saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t move, they raised their hands to fight without hesitation. People like this are doomed to bully others and be a dog.


    Hu Xiaolin''s action was much faster than them. He raised his hand to get two big mouths. Then he said slowly, "do you have donkey hair in your ears? Didn''t you hear me talking to someone else? "


    Before the two unfortunate ghosts who were stunned by Hu Xiaolin got angry, yumanlou jumped up like a cat who had been trampled on its tail, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and yelled: "go up, kill this asshole for me!"


    How arrogant are you these days! What a lack of discipline! Hu Xiaolin decided to be their father once today. He rushed up and kicked the dog. After kicking the dog, he came to yumanlou.


    "If you dare to do it to me, I will not let you go." Manyu''s old story is calm. He also saw that Hu Xiaolin was a cruel man. Especially the strength under the sole of the foot is even more frightening! Can kick a man of 1780 Jin!


    Like this kind of idiot, often can''t survive the second episode in the TV series. It''s just that China is a society ruled by law. Killing people will cause trouble. Not to mention people with status like this. Let''s not say what the police will do to you if he dies! You can''t stand a single bank!


    If his father didn''t have a messy son, his apparent son would have died in his early years. If his father could not bear the blow and died, his family would die. In that case, the bank will run wild.


    Money or loans! Although this is not a problem, it is a permanent one.


    But Hu Xiaolin thinks that even if it is like this, it is necessary to beat him up! After all, it''s also a good thing to teach people how to behave! "So what?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand to have two big mouths! The huge strength of the jade full floor after the slot teeth are flying, the corners of the mouth are overflowing with blood.


    How dare you do it! This is yumantang''s first thought after being confused!


    It hurt so much to be beaten! It''s a moment of waking up!


    But before he was in a hurry, Hu Xiaolin kicked him out, "don''t be so arrogant in the future!" With that, she left with Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi with a smile on her face. As for the consequences of this incident, Hu Xiaolin did not consider at all. Because the result is the same, no matter you give in or do it.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Qiao Yixuan left a sentence to catch up! A fool doesn''t run. If he stays here, he will be the outlet of yumanlou.


    Four people walked out far away, behind them came a pig like howl: "damn bastard, I won''t let you go." Yumanlou that hate ah, face inside all lost! Motherfucker, I was beaten by the country bumpkin!


    "Shall we go back and take care of him again?" Mu Zixi is eager to try. Hu Xiaolin was so sharp when he started. He was not ambiguous at all.


    "The barking dogs in our village are the most counsellors." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to go back to find yumanlou. It''s not good enough to fight.


    "What''s the logic?" Qiao Yixuan is very puzzled. His family also raised a few rowenas, all of which were pure breed dogs with happy barking, daring to bite and strong obedience.


    Hu Xuehui obviously didn''t know how luxurious the life of the rich family was. She explained: "the dogs running on the street in our village often see who is charging and barking. When you throw that brick at them, they turn around and run. Then run to the distance and continue to bite you. "


    And such a wonderful dog? Qiao Yixuan said curiously, "what kind of dog is that?"


    "Stupid dog." Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "Qiao Yixuan, you don''t even know this kind of problem?"


    These people are really from the village! Qiao Yixuan Leng for a while, just hurriedly way: "I have not been to the village, how to know there is such a thing."


    "You have time to experience life." Hu Xuehui is very kind at heart. Therefore, after seeing that Qiao Yixuan has no malice towards her, he is willing to talk with him.


    "My father said that the countryside was dirty, messy and unsanitary. He would get sick when he went there." Qiao Yixuan frowned.


    An idiot is his father, too! Mu Zixi sneered, "then you''d better stay away from us. The province is close to us. Kobayashi, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this fool. " With that, he dragged Hu Xiaolin to the opposite shopping mall.Hu Xuehui just had a little good impression on him. With a cold hum, she grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s other arm and urged: "brother Xiaolin, go quickly, we''ll have dinner after we buy it."


    Look at this picture. How can I get along in college? "What''s the rush? With Joe coming, we''ve got an extra bag man. By the way, Huihui and sissy, give me your card number and I''ll transfer the money to you. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you won the car and the money should be yours." Hu Xuehui is serious and doesn''t want the money. Although the family condition is not good, but poor does not mean short ambition.


    "If it hadn''t been for you and sissy, would Joe have let us make the money?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked Hu Xuehui to hand in the bank card number as soon as possible.


    Hu Xuehui didn''t want to give it. However, seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, his will also loosened, and he said in a soft voice: "brother Xiaolin, it''s useless for me to ask for money. Can you save it for me first? I''ll ask you for it when I use it later. "


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    What can we do about it! When Hu Xuehui was in trouble, Mu Zixi whispered a few words in her ear. Hu Xuehui immediately smiles and tells Hu Xiaolin the bank card number directly.


    What medicine does gourd sell? Although Hu Xiaolin was puzzled, he didn''t have any hesitation. After he transferred the money to Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui as quickly as possible, he asked, "what kind of idea have you two discussed?"


    "I won''t tell you." Hu Xuehui then ran to the front door of the shopping mall and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, you go faster."


    "I see." When Hu Xiaolin was about to catch up with her, Mu Zixi suddenly hugged her arm and pressed it with great tenderness. He said with a smile: "brother, do you want to know what we are talking about?"


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I won''t tell you." Mu Zixi finished and rubbed twice, then ran out with a silver bell like laughter.


    Why Hu Xiaolin''s treatment is so high? Is it difficult to achieve because they are from the same village? But it shouldn''t be! The man is more handsome than him, more gold than him! Qiao Yixuan''s envious eyes were red. He asked angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, why do they treat me like this?"

 Chapter 497

    "How did your father start?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Qiao Yixuan replied, "inherit my grandfather''s property."


    "What about your grandfather?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    It''s the same as the household registration survey! It''s better to make it clear to him! Qiao Yixuan said: "my grandfather is a rag collector, and my grandmother is a rag collector. My grandfather is a farmer, so is my grandmother. "


    "Then your grandfather and grandmother are not dead, how can you die?" With a sneer, Hu Xiaolin goes straight into the mall and finds Hu Xuehui and Mu Ziqian who are buying ice cream.


    So it is! There is no queen in old Qiao''s family! But why did father say that? Qiao Yixuan can''t understand!


    Hu Xiaolin saw that his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was too lazy to continue to talk to him.


    Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi walk in front to select things, and Hu Xiaolin follows them to help carry bags or pay. In addition to buying a lot of snacks and daily necessities, the two women also bought several sets of clothes.


    Soon, Qiao Yixuan''s body was covered with shopping bags; before long, Hu Xiaolin''s body was also covered with shopping bags. But Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi did not stop.


    Hu Xiaolin also does not want to hit their shopping glass heart, can only face helplessly behind. After that, they were all covered with shopping bags.


    Back in the dormitory, Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi put the things for a while, then they said with their tongues out, "Wow, we spent ten thousand yuan this time."


    "Ten thousand dollars is a lot for these things." Hu Xiaolin thinks there are many. After all, they choose clothes and shoes. And there are no miscellaneous goods in the shopping malls.


    "That''s true." Hu Xuehui thinks it''s quite suitable. There''s a discount for activities in the mall. Buy more this time, and you won''t have to buy in the future.


    After a few more words, it was dark outside. Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi clamored that they were hungry and wanted to eat out. Hu Xiaolin has no reason to refuse. After all, he will go back tomorrow.


    Qiao Yixuan also applauded, this is the best opportunity to contact with beautiful women.


    After leaving school, Qiao Yixuan proposed to eat in Taotie restaurant, which is not far from the capital''s first university. He also said that it is a famous restaurant in the capital, and the head chef is one of the top chefs in China, with an annual salary of more than 10 million.


    "Then try it there." Hu Xiaolin also wants to see how delicious the food in this restaurant is.


    Qiao Yixuan at this time finally found the value of existence, said gallantly: "my treat."


    "Then why kill the big family today?" Hu Xiaolin then got into the Ford Raptor and waited for Qiao Yixuan to sit on the co pilot before he said with a smile, "Qiao Dashao, do you want me to lend you 50000 yuan, and you can buy a six handed Audi to drive 100?"


    "I can change this watch for a Maserati!" Qiao Yixuan stretched out his arm and shook Hu Xiaolin.


    Look at your cow! "You don''t need to squeeze a small iron letter box into a small armrest, can you find it from the iron letter box


    "What if it doesn''t work out?" Qiao Yixuan asked.


    "If it doesn''t work out, I''ll give you 500000 yuan. If it does, how about losing this watch to me?" Hu Xiaolin has a strange smile on his face.


    Only a fool would agree! Qiao Yixuan brain melon seeds shake with the rattle, "no gambling."


    Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi couldn''t help laughing when they saw that he was flat.


    Talk and laugh to the Taotie restaurant. Qiao Yixuan waited for the car to stop, then waved not far away. Soon, a black BMW X6 SUV came. A middle-aged man in clean clothes came down from the car and said, "young master, what else can I do for you?"


    "No, you can go back." Qiao Yixuan waved his hand and turned to Taotie restaurant. On the way, he explained the situation of Taotie restaurant to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin listened very carefully. After all, he is a farmer. Moreover, the oil and water of the grand hotels in Beijing must be high. If we can open the market here, we can definitely get considerable profits.


    Four people asked for a small box. Qiao Yixuan ordered eight famous dishes, tea and drinks, and then said with a smile, "let''s all drive, so don''t drink."


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin very much agrees with this approach.


    After the meals were served one by one, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help praising them. Although the ingredients of cooking are ordinary, the craftsmanship of the cook is really up to the level of perfection, which can be called perfect in color, fragrance and taste. On the level of cooking alone, you can throw the cooks of delicious paradise eight blocks away.


    Qiao Yixuan saw Hu Xiaolin frowning, thought he was shocked by the food here, said with a smile: "how about it? It''s a good place, isn''t it


    The straightforward Mu Zixi said with a smile: "the cooking level is good. But the ingredients are a little poor. "


    "The ingredients here are natural and pollution-free." Qiao Yixuan stressed.


    "It''s a long way from Kobayashi." Hu Xuehui and Mu Ziqian have been going to Niujiao mountain recently to make a tooth sacrifice, and their mouths have been kept in their mouths.


    "What kind of food do you grow?" Qiao Yixuan is curious.


    "Farm food." Hu Xiaolin grinned.That''s a bullshit answer! I don''t want to tell you guys! Qiao Yixuan turned his eyes and tasted the delicious food slowly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Zixi deliberately said, "Qiao Dashao, will that yumanlou come here to trouble us?"


    "He? Come here? " Qiao Yixuan said and knocked on the table, then disdained: "give him a hundred tiger gall, he dare not come here to make trouble!"


    "The boss here is very powerful?" Mu Zixi was curious.


    "Yes! The owner of this restaurant is a woman, and the dragon can''t see the end. I heard from my father that few people in the whole capital dare to provoke her. " Qiao Yixuan is mysterious and deliberately lowers his voice as if he would be heard.


    So tough? Hu Xiaolin, who was interested, was just about to ask a few questions. The door was suddenly kicked open, followed by a harsh call and curse, then rang up, "Hu Xiaolin, so you are hiding here! What are you doing? Give me a call and kill this little bastard. And Qiao Yixuan, the bastard, give me a beating, too


    His voice dropped, and the horses who got the order behind him rushed up.


    Mu Zixi, sitting on the outside, didn''t even think about it. She picked up the soup basin on the table and threw it out. Then she screamed and hid behind Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are quick. He pulls Hu Xuehui, who is running towards her, and kicks out the round cuntou which is in front of her. The huge strength kicks this person to fly, at the same time, several horsemen behind him also turned the ground rolling gourd.


    "Fuck you!" Although Qiao Yixuan didn''t dare to beat the horses, it didn''t mean he didn''t dare to beat the horses. He swung up the stool and smashed it on the head of the round cuntou who was kicked by Hu Xiaolin. "Yumanlou, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Qiao Yixuan still knows the truth that a beautiful woman can''t admit her advice.

 Chapter 498

    Qiao Yixuan did so for a reason. After all, he beat yumanlou''s dog leg. Even if he wanted to find fault, he could find a middleman to resolve the conflict. If you hit yumanlou, you can''t solve it. Maybe it will cause more trouble.


    But Yu man Lou, who is in a rage, doesn''t think so. Qiao Yixuan''s behavior is a challenge to him! "Qiao Yixuan, you little bastard, you don''t dare to make trouble with me even if you have a few heads!" Yumanlou points at Qiao Yixuan and yells.


    In fact, he also wanted to wait for those incompetent dogs to get up as soon as possible, so as to avoid being beaten! Although Hu Xiaolin is a country bumpkin, his strength is still frightening.


    Think of that moment by he smoked big mouth, the face of jade full building rose red! He kicked the dog leg in the face and screamed: "you bastards, eat our Jin family and drink our Jin family. If you don''t work fast now, you don''t want to live."


    "Second young master, calm down. Let''s give this bastard some color to see!" The first dog legs to get up after flattering, then break big curse: "you waste, don''t get up quickly!" With that, he kicked his feet.


    I haven''t got up for a long time! What an incompetent dog! Hu Xiaolin shook his head and asked Qiao Yixuan, "isn''t this grandson surnamed Yu? How did you become a gold family again? Is it possible to have a wild father? "


    Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of death! Qiao Yixuan explained: "yumanlou is his mother''s surname. His brother''s, his father''s


    I see! Hu Xiaolin nodded and suddenly said, "his brother won''t be called Jin Mantang, will he?"


    "Do you know his brother?" Qiao Yixuan was stunned. If Hu Xiaolin really knew Jin Mantang, it would be easy to say. After all, JinManTang''s reputation is known throughout the rich circle in Beijing. If Hu Xiaolin can find him to come forward, it will be a big thing and a small thing.


    "This is my first visit to Beijing." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Qiao Yixuan wondered, "how do you know each other?"


    "Guess." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Two people are fighting music, jade full floor to bring those dogleg son has found the guy who take advantage of, put on the attack posture. These round cuntou are like mad dogs who can attack at any time, breathing heavily.


    There is no need to be soft on the scum of the society, or the minions of the second generation. Hu Xiaolin has never been soft handed. He likes to show these people that money is not everything. Some things, the big fist is the Lord!


    Young man, fire is fierce!


    Hu Xiaolin rushed up before they came. When it was two meters away from the front dogleg, it bounced out. Lightning shot right foot directly on the chest of the hapless ghost.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, great power broke out on the dog legs. He also flies backwards like a kite with broken line, and the people behind him follow him. Even yumanlou is no exception.


    With one after another scream, the corridor is also a rolling gourd. Hu Xiaolin walked out with great strides, raised his foot to kick the dog leg in front of him, and then kicked Yu Mantang''s leg.


    The pain in this place is many times greater than that in other places. Hu Xiaolin this foot down, the corridor immediately came out of hysterical screams. "Damn it! Kill the pig Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect that he would react so much.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I won''t let you go." Yumanlou screamed.


    "It depends on whether you can get out of here." The cold female voice suddenly rings out. Hu Xiaolin found out that a woman with long hair and white veil appeared in the corridor. She only showed two cold eyes and was wearing a white Qipao.


    The reason why she is a woman is that although her eyes are cold, they are a little flattering. This woman''s cheongsam looks like a high-end product carefully cut. She will show all the advantages of her body. Whether it''s the charming tenderness, the small waist, the soul stirring perfect arc, and the big enough to enchant any man


    Qiao Yixuan''s eyes are straight! Is this the mysterious female boss of Taotie restaurant!


    Yumantang forgot the pain! What a wonderful girl! If you can get it, you can definitely blow it for a year!


    Unfortunately, I can''t see the face behind the veil! Hu Xiaolin was just stunned for a moment, then returned to normal, joking: "the security of your Taotie restaurant is really bad, I''m finished, you just come."


    Where did you come from! There is no such person in Beijing! Hum, I''ll ask the mysterious woman to come out


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "when I''m full, we''ll leave. Waiter, please order the dishes again, and then check out with this handsome guy with a lot of money. " Hu Xiaolin also patted Qiao Yixuan on the shoulder.


    Qiao Yixuan woke up from the shock! He quickly nodded and said, "I''ll check out later. I''m really sorry about today. If yumanlou hadn''t come here to make trouble, we would never have given you any trouble. "No matter who is right or wrong, it''s yumanlou who makes trouble here, and it''s yumanlou who starts fighting! If you''re in a bad mood, you can settle with yumanlou.


    Damn it! They say snake and scorpion women! Qiao Yixuan''s heart is more vicious than snakes and scorpions! Yu manlou''s eyes were about to burst with fire. He growled: "Qiao Yixuan, if you want to make trouble with me, just tell me that Shaote is playing the trick of killing people with a knife. I tell you, I''m not afraid of this girl! "


    The voice falls, the face of jade full building is blue! What a hurry to tell the truth! "I didn''t mean you just now, I mean the two girls behind Hu Xiaolin!" Yumanlou explained quickly.


    "Young master Jin Er is really more and more bold." The mysterious woman sneered and said to the two women with white face masks behind them, "break one leg and throw it out."


    "Yes." Behind the two women in unison should promise, rushed up and then in the jade full floor of the leg ruthlessly stepped on a foot. The scream came out again, the howl of killing pigs came out again.


    The dogleg who followed yumanlou to make trouble saw that the two women returned to the mysterious woman''s back and said, "don''t beat us?"


    "Hitting you will dirty our feet." The two girls sneered at the same time, "get out of here!"


    Finally, there''s no need to be beaten! Without saying a word, they set up yumanlou and ran out for fear that they would repent.


    The attendant standing on one side waited for the surroundings to be quiet before he quickly walked up to the mysterious woman and said, "Mr. Lu, what about the people in the box?"


    "I''ll do it the way they want it. I''ll have a double later." The mysterious woman said to the masked woman behind her: "Liu Qing, go and find out who Hu Xiaolin is." Then he went to the box.

 Chapter 499

    Hu Xiaolin is about to ask some information about Taotie restaurant from the restless Qiao Yixuan, when the door of the box is pushed open and the mysterious woman in the veil comes in.


    Another masked woman behind her waved to the waiter outside the door. Six first-class waitresses came in quickly.


    In just five minutes, they cleaned up the box and even changed the damaged tables and chairs. During the whole process, these waiters didn''t say a word, as if they didn''t know how many times they cooperated.


    After the waiter left, the masked woman pulled open the chair by the window. After the mysterious woman sat down, she said to Hu Xiaolin, "you shouldn''t be from Beijing, are you?" Her voice is very calm, although people feel very uncomfortable, but there is no sense of domineering.


    "Henglin city." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    The mysterious woman nodded and said, "you are the second person who dares to do it in my Taotie restaurant in three years."


    Feelings are not real. No one dares to make trouble here. Hu Xiaolin became interested and said curiously, "who is the first one?"


    "Hao Lei." After the mysterious woman finished, she continued: "it''s very interesting. Today, three years ago, Hao Lei beat Jin Mantang, the elder brother of yumanlou. Today, you beat the brother of JinManTang, yumantang. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was stunned and said quickly, "are you talking about Hao Lei who is now in Henglin city? Hao Zhangguo''s granddaughter


    "Yes The mysterious woman noticed the change on Hu Xiaolin''s face and said curiously, "do you know him?"


    "Friends." Hu Xiaolin suddenly thought of something Hao Lei said! Is Jin Mantang the man she said?


    The mysterious woman nodded and said, "my name is Lu Xiaoxi. When you see Hao Lei, remember to say hello to her. "


    "Good!" After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he asked, "the cook in your shop is very good."


    "Cooking, ingredients and chefs are indispensable." A smile appeared in the corner of Lu Xiaoxi''s eyes. Taotie restaurant is famous in Beijing, but it was created with strength.


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin agrees with this. The dishes made by delicious paradise are much better than those made by butterfly language restaurant in dense forest.


    Lu Xiaoxi nodded and left. He didn''t mean to talk to Hu Xiaolin at all. After she left, Mu Zixi disdained to say, "what''s bull like? If she knew how good Kobayashi was, she would cry and talk to you. "


    "Evil comes from the mouth!" Hu Xiaolin knocked her on the forehead and told them to eat quickly and then go back to the dormitory.


    "Shall we stay out tonight?" Hu Xuehui''s pretty face was covered with rosy clouds.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to face what happened last time again! He refused without thinking, "no! You both go back to your dorms, and you have to adapt to school life as soon as possible. "


    "I won''t promise!" Mu Zixi knew that Hu Xiaolin would leave early tomorrow morning. She also wants to have a long talk with Hu Xiaolin all night and have breakfast together.


    "Then I''ll go back tonight." Hu Xiaolin has a straight face. In fact, he didn''t want to agree, but he was afraid that yumanlou would get into trouble. It''s not good for them. After all, they will be here for four years.


    When Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi saw Hu Xiaolin''s power, they were wronged and said, "let''s just go back. What are you anxious to do?" Finish saying, then pout a small mouth son to eat.


    Qiao Yixuan''s heart is like falling into the ice cellar, pulling cool! It seems that there is no chance! Alas, Hu Xiaolin is so lucky!


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin drives the Ford Raptor to send Hu Xuehui and Mu Zixi to the gate of the first school in Beijing. Hu Xuehui looked at Hu Xiaolin pitifully, as if she would cry at any time.


    Mu Ziqian turned her lips to Hu Xiaolin and punched him angrily. Hu Xiaolin smiles and says, "I''ll take you to the gate of the dormitory."


    The two women were a little happy. They stood beside him and warned him not to wander around. They should pay attention to safety when they go back tomorrow.


    Just like the housekeeper! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I have a sense of propriety in this kind of thing. You two should study hard."


    "Then remember to come and see us." Hu Xuehui said.


    "I''ll definitely come to see you when I come to Beijing." Hu Xiaolin promised.


    At the gate of the dormitory, Mu Ziqian and Hu Xuehui carefully looked at Hu Xiaolin for a moment, and then walked in step by step. Qiao Yixuan said: "as long as they are in school, no one dares to trouble them. Even if it''s yumanlou. "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin knows that the rich have the same privileges.


    "This is the first university in Beijing." Qiao Yixuan stressed after, just explained: "after all, it is a famous university, face is very important.". And the security team here are all veterans, and there are many foreign students. So, the control is very strict. "


    Hu Xiaolin understood and said with a smile, "Qiao Yixuan, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Qiao Yixuan asked.


    "If yumanlou asks for their trouble, tell him that there is a kind of mushroom village in Henglin City, where I will wait for him." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile."Are you really not afraid of him?" Qiao Yixuan frowned.


    "He''s human, not a ghost." Hu Xiaolin grinned and took out a diluted pill from his pocket and handed it to Qiao Yixuan, "this is for you."


    "What is this?" Qiao Yixuan wondered.


    "You''ll know when you eat." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked out with great strides.


    "How do I know if it''s poison?" Qiao Yixuan said in a loud voice.


    "Then you throw it away." Hu Xiaolin did not return.


    "I don''t believe you dare to kill me." Qiao Yixuan said that he wanted to eat the pills, but just to the mouth and stopped, muttered: "no, I have to find someone to eat, or even make an emergency call." With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin drove away from the first university in Beijing and went to find a suitable residence. At this time, Liu Qing, who was sent by luxiaoxi to inquire about Hu Xiaolin''s news, came back.


    After listening to her report, Lu Xiaoxi frowned and said, "no wonder I always think he looks familiar. It was the young man who defeated Zhi Shouyang. Wait, you mean Hu Xiaolin runs a farm? "


    "Yes Liu Qing quickly replied: "Qin Ruoyu of the Qin family used the food provided by Hu Xiaolin in the delicious paradise of Henglin city. In addition, they are fighting with Jia Dafang, the richest man in Henglin recently. Hu Xiaolin and Gao Zhenyu, the owner of Bandung pagoda, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu, the delicacy paradise, form an alliance. In addition, Hu Xiaolin has his own flower planting base. "


    Lu Xiaoxi knocked on the table and slowly arranged the yarn. Then he said, "let the second generation away from Mu Zixi and Hu Xuehui."


    "Mr. Lu, do you also want to use Hu Xiaolin''s food?" Liu Qing has a wonderful way.


    "I just don''t want those bastards to harm those two girls." Said Lu Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 500

    As soon as luxiaoxi finished his orders, the door of the office rang. Soon, a woman in overalls came in and said, "Mr. Lu, the eldest son of the Jin family is here. He wants to see you."


    "I don''t have time." Lu Xiaoxi refused without thinking about it.


    The man answered softly and walked out quickly. As for the reasons for rejection, there is no need to think about it at all. In the circle of the capital, who doesn''t know Lu Xiaoxi''s temper?


    But even so, many people sharpened their heads and went to Taotie restaurant, hoping to see her. Even if it''s just a word.


    After Xiaolu''s office was closed, you were asked by Honglin. Next, pay more attention to this guy''s movements. By the way, send someone to buy some vegetables planted by Hu Xiaolin. I''d like to see what he can do. "


    "All right!" The deer answered the call and quickly stood up.


    Sneeze!


    Hu Xiaolin, who had just entered the hotel room, sneezed before he put down his bag. "Who cares about me when you think about it, scold it and catch a cold?" Hu Xiaolin rubbed his nose and went straight into the bathroom.


    I''ve been busy all day. I have to take a hot bath to relax.


    After cleaning up his personal problems, Hu Xiaolin left himself in bed, turned on the TV, found out his mobile phone and logged into the chat software.


    Hu Xiaolin sees Xu Mengya online and greets her. He also says that everything is going well. Don''t worry. He will go back tomorrow. Xu Mengya was very happy and told him to slow down on the way.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin suddenly ordered the video. It''s just that there hasn''t been any response. When Hu Xiaolin wanted to click the close button, the video suddenly turned on.


    What came into view was a pretty face with a smile. Then, Hu Xiaolin noticed the wet long hair and the small half big gentle. At that time, he understood the reason why Xu Mengya didn''t want to connect to the video.


    Feelings, Xiaoya is just finished.


    Hu Ya secretly glanced at the flower planting base. How was the situation


    "Jingjing soaked the flower seeds in the water you left for half an hour according to your requirements in the morning. Twenty acres of fresh flowers were planted this afternoon. If there is no accident, the day after tomorrow we will be able to plant all over the wasteland there. By the way, this time we planted it directly in the open space. " Xu Mengya said.


    "And the shed?" Hu Xiaolin worried that the weather would turn cold, and the flower seedlings would wither and wilt because of the sudden change of seasons.


    "We reserved space. Just pay a little attention when building the shed. As for the open space that is rich, we will replant it when the greenhouses are repaired. " This is the plan made by Xu Mengya, Xue Jingjing and Yin Xiaoman. This will not delay planting, and will not affect the construction of plastic greenhouses.


    It seems that the tension is still very smooth. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "then listen to the landlady."


    Just talked a few words, not serious! Xu Mengya white Hu Xiaolin one eye, "you are not poor a few words a day, in the heart uncomfortable?"


    "You''re my girlfriend. Nothing I can tell you is poor." Of course.


    "Wrong idea!" Xu Mengya snorted and said, "Xiao Lin, I think we need to buy some small machines. This can reduce the work intensity of those workers in the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse and plastic greenhouse. "


    Hu Xiaolin had thought about this problem for a long time and said seriously, "you mean small scarifiers, small rotary tillers, small tractors and transporters, right?"


    "Well." Xu Mengya nodded and analyzed: "although we want to build a green plantation, it''s not the way to use manpower blindly. And this will increase the cost, but also not conducive to later development. And we just need to solve and prevent diseases and insect pests. There is no need to be serious in other aspects. "


    "Then you can discuss with Yin Xiaoman tomorrow morning. She is an expert in this field. If it''s suitable, we''ll order a batch. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Mengya answered, chatted a few words again, then said to sleep. Hu Xiaolin knew that her work and rest time was very regular, and told him to cover the quilt and close the video.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has nothing to do in his spare time, puts down his mobile phone and goes into the magic valley. Just appeared, lying on the table to play the game machine of the great saint and six ears will come.


    The heads of the two golden monkeys were a circle bigger than before. They looked bigger and stronger, and their movements were more agile. They pointed to the distant sorghum that was bent by the ears and squeaked and stomped on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin knows. They mean that sorghum has lost and some of it has fallen to the ground. "Don''t worry, we''ll take in the sorghum today." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Ouch!


    The black wind, who had been taken back by Hu Xiaolin for a long time, roared at Hu Xiaolin, then came running with four steps. Staring at two small eyes, staring at Hu Xiaolin. Uncle Xiong is the boss here. Why don''t you say hello.


    "You''re getting fatter and fatter." Hu Xiaolin said and grabbed the meat under Heifeng''s neck. This guy''s been eating and drinking lately. He''s just getting fat. In particular, the body shape is almost as round as a balloon.Ouch!


    The black wind roared angrily! Uncle Xiong, it''s not fat, it''s strong.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about him. He found two big bamboo baskets and connected them with sticks. Then he padded a thick cushion on Heifeng''s back, and he took the bamboo baskets and drew them up.


    After several adjustments, Hu Xiaolin fixed the basket, pointed to the open space beside him, looked at the confused black wind and said, "wait, you are responsible for transporting the sorghum ears here."


    This is to make uncle Xiong a coolie! The black wind was in a hurry. He cried a few times and jumped up and down. He wanted to throw the bamboo basket on his back.


    I''m getting lazy! It''s not a good habit! Hu Xiaolin slapped his head and said angrily, "you''re so special. How come you''re just like the second generation? You just eat and drink and sleep all day long? Especially, I don''t know how to learn. If you don''t work honestly, believe it or not, I''ll leave you out


    Forget that this calf is the product of the bear! Heifeng beat a spirit, rubbed Hu Xiaolin a few times with his head, and then ran toward the sorghum field.


    "Eat or fight!" Hu Xiaolin scolded and walked into the sorghum field with his shovel and scissors. Dasheng and liuer, who were holding a shovel and scissors respectively, didn''t know what he was going to do, so they could only stand behind and watch.


    Hu Xiaolin used a shovel to cut off the sorghum stalk, cut off the sorghum ear with scissors, and then put it into the bamboo basket on Heifeng''s back.


    Dasheng and liuer realized the purpose of the tool and ran up to help.

 Chapter 501

    Hu Xiaolin harvested a quarter of the sorghum and left the magic valley. At this time, he found that it was two o''clock in the night.


    There was nothing to say for a night, and it was already eight o''clock when I woke up the next morning. Hu Xiaolin packed his things and left the hotel. He drove the Ford Raptor to the biggest shopping mall nearby. After a big purchase, he headed for Henglin city.


    As soon as the car drove into the capital, there was a text message coming from the mobile phone. Hu Xiaolin took it out and found that it was Hu Xuehui who sent it: brother Xiaolin, there is a gift that sissy and I bought for you under the cup holder. Slow down on the road and be safe.


    Gifts?


    Did the two girls buy it when they went to the bathroom last night when they were shopping? Hu Xiaolin pulled aside the block and saw a man''s watch with genuine leather strap.


    The silver dial is very simple and comfortable to watch.


    "I''m really willing!" When Hu Xiaolin bought a watch for Xu Mengya, he saw a man''s watch. The price of this man''s watch should be around 60000.


    Although they just got a share of the money. But Hu Xiaolin still thinks that the amount is a little high for them.


    After Hu Xiaolin turned on the constant speed cruise, he put on his watch at the fastest speed on a straight road, and then sent a message back to Hu Xuehui: the watch is very good, I like it very much. Remember to be safe. Call me if you have anything.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Hu Xiaolin, who came to Yumin County, found a restaurant to eat and drink. He drove to the largest local agricultural machinery market and started a new round of large-scale purchasing.


    I think it is necessary to buy more and more machines in the valley. In this way, it is more convenient to develop magic Valley and increase work efficiency.


    Hu Xiaolin first bought an island made Komatsu brand small excavator. This excavator has high cost performance, good strength, fast speed and durable leather. Moreover, Hu Xiaolin is only used to dig pits and reclaim wasteland, not to dig mountains and rocks. That''s why we didn''t choose Star Spangled domestic caterpillar.


    Later, Hu Xiaolin bought a small forklift, a small bulldozer, a 50 horsepower tractor and the corresponding tools.


    The owner of the shop who sold farm tools saw that Hu Xiaolin had bought a lot of farm tools. He also knew that he had met a large family and received them in person. As long as Hu Xiaolin sees something, he will explain it to Hu Xiaolin, no matter whether he has the intention to buy it or not.


    Hu Xiaolin strolled around and bought three electric chain saws and two spliced granaries before he was ready to finish shopping.


    But just then, he saw a four wheeled motorcycle.


    "Why do you have this here?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. It''s a farm tool market.


    The shop owner is a middle-aged man named Cheng youtie, who is very talkative. "Now many big landowners will buy a few for convenience. This thing can pull some small things and carry a person. But we have made it in China. The quality is only average. "


    Hu Xiaolin chose one of the most powerful ones and then asked, "how much is it?"


    "This black diamond is sold to eight thousand people. If you want it, it''s 6500. It''s the purchase price. In addition, I''ll give you all the accessories you can fit. " Cheng youtie is smiling. Hu Xiaolin can earn at least 70, 000 yuan, but he doesn''t care about the 32, 000 yuan.


    "One, then." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    At the time of reckoning, Hu Xiaolin found that these things cost nearly 1.8 million. Among them, the most expensive is the Komatsu excavator.


    After Hu Xiaolin paid, he asked Cheng youtie to send him to the woods beside xiaotuling outside Yumin county.


    The place is not in front of the village, but behind the shop. Why do you send it there? Go to my home, brother Cheng youtie


    "No Hu Xiaolin declined his kindness and said with a smile: "I called my workers. They went there to pull. And my farm is far away from here. "


    So it is! Cheng youtie nodded and motioned to the workers to load the truck and send the things Hu Xiaolin bought to the place he designated.


    When they arrived at the designated place, Hu Xiaolin and other workers unloaded all the machinery they bought, sent them away and sent them all to the magic valley.


    After that, Hu Xiaolin almost fell to the ground. However, he had been prepared for a long time. Taking out the food he had prepared in advance would be a gulp.


    There''s no way. Every time we transport a large thing to the magic Valley, it will become this miserable situation. Even Hu Xiaolin has the feeling that if he can''t make up for his loss in time, he may die.


    After eating and drinking enough and resting for another half an hour, the feeling of hypoglycemia disappeared. Hu Xiaolin moved for a while, drank another cup of Valley spring water, and drove to Qiaogou town.


    Today, although the purchase of large machinery, gasoline and diesel has become a problem in front of us. If we can''t solve this problem, the machinery in the magic Valley is a pile of scrap iron.


    Hu Xiaolin wants to buy more, but this is basically impossible. Because the purchase of large quantities of gasoline must be approved by the government.


    This kind of thing, can only go to Huang Jinyu.


    When I came to Qiaogou town government, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. When Hu Xiaolin saw the female mayor, she was reading the newspaper. "Why are you willing to come?" Huang Jinyu glanced at Hu Xiaolin, but did not move."I come to see you." Hu Xiaolin went directly behind Huang Jinyu and handed her the long box hidden behind her, "is this my gift for you?"


    "Parker''s signature pen." Huang Jinyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. "It''s thousands of yuan, isn''t it?"


    "Five thousand two." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I like the number." There was a charming smile on the mayor''s face, and she said in a delicate voice, "why do you think of buying me a gift? Is something wrong? "


    "Not before I bought it." Hu Xiaolin explained to her about going to the capital, and then said, "but now I have. I''m going to buy ten barrels of gas. "


    "Ah Huang Jinyu exclaimed and frowned, "what a big bucket?"


    "One hundred liters." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "So much?" Huang Jinyu frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s not that I don''t give you an approval. But you have to tell me what to do with all this gas? "


    It can only push things to the top. After listening to Hu Xiaolin''s explanation, the female mayor pondered, "when your machine comes, I''ll drive it for you, OK?"


    No excavators or forklifts for the time being. Hu Xiaolin retreated and asked for the second, "how about you write me a two bucket note?"


    "No problem." The female mayor took out a special note and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. After he collected it, she said, "by the way, Li Chenggong was released this afternoon. Peng kuohai called me at that time and said that he went home when he came back to the village and never came out. "

 Chapter 502

    She didn''t investigate Li Chenggong''s kidnapping of Huang Jinyu, otherwise Li Chenggong would not have been released. The reason why the female mayor didn''t quarrel with Li Chenggong is entirely because of Hu Xiaolin.


    If Hu Xiaolin had not hinted at her and taught Li Chenggong such a lesson, she would not have let go of this bastard who wanted to kill her.


    "Are you not unhappy?" Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed to see that the female mayor didn''t look up. I think this is going too far.


    "Do you know that I''m not happy?" The female mayor snorted and then punched her. She pretended to be angry and said, "this time it''s OK. If there is another time, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    Can this happen again? Hu Xiaolin face a board, angry voice: "next time who still want to hurt you, I personally killed his dog."


    "Good boy The female mayor put on the appearance of a big sister, patted Hu Xiaolin''s head, said with a smile: "Xiaolin, I know I don''t hurt you in vain!"


    This is a deliberate disturbance!


    Nonsense! Go straight to war! Hu Xiaolin took the lead in launching the attack, throwing away the armor of the female mayor. In this goblin frame, Hu Xiaolin crushed the female mayor in an overwhelming way for countless times, and announced the end when she couldn''t wipe away her happy smile.


    After the battle, Hu Xiaolin picked up a marker and wrote a big word "Lin" on the woman mayor''s big gentle face, then grinned incessantly.


    "I hate it The female mayor had a rest for a while. After finishing, she said, "Xiao Lin, it''s time for autumn harvest. You have to build the feed factory as soon as possible. Otherwise, when it''s cold and the villagers can''t find any wild vegetables to feed chickens and pigs, they will certainly think awkwardly. "


    People are forced to be anxious, and everyone will do something too much. Especially when you see the promise of getting rich, but it turns into a bubble. "Sister Jinyu, you can rest assured that the feed factory has started and will be built soon. As for the sweet potato for feed, I also have a solution. " Hu Xiaolin is calm.


    Recently, he conducted a second experiment on sweet potato seedlings in magic Valley, and found some tips on large-scale planting.


    Hu Xiaolin found that when planting new sweet potato seedlings, the rule of ordinary planting could not be used. It is necessary to increase the plant spacing, which is more conducive to the growth of sweet potato.


    "What can I do?" The mayor is curious.


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin finished, then patted on the perfect arc of the female mayor, and left with a smile.


    But who knows, just out of the female mayor''s office, he saw the deputy mayor Qi Huan. "Hu Xiao, no, brother Xiaolin, why are you here?" Qi Huan''s face changed so much that he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    It seems that the small stone of director Lu''s family gave him a warning! Hu Xiaolin picked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve come to talk to Huang Zhenchang about some work." With that, he left quickly.


    For Qi Huan, Hu Xiaolin had no idea of making friends with him at all! If he still dares to hit Huang Jinyu, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind beating him again.


    After leaving Qiaogou town government, Hu Xiaolin drove directly back to mushroom village. Just put the car, not to get off in a hurry, standing not far away Zhao Jingrui ran over, "Xiao Lin, Li Chenggong was put back."


    "Uncle Jingrui, I already know about it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Jingrui twisted his brows and said in a low voice, "shall we call Jinwang and Dabiao? They''ll teach him a lesson and let him know how to behave in the future!"


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile, "uncle, you have to forgive people. Li Chenggong is from our village at least. If we take care of him, what will the villagers think? "


    How can I forget this! Hu Xiaolin is now the most prestigious person in several surrounding villages! If he does, it will affect his reputation! Zhao Jingrui patted the forehead hard, "you see, we are almost a club, patronizing to find Li Chenggong''s trouble."


    "I think that''s flattering!" Hu Xiaolin laughs. Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang are different from ordinary people. Hu Xiaolin liked to fight with them when he was a child.


    "Then turn around and let''s take some pictures." After Zhao Jingrui finished, he put on a kick. Hu Xiaolin turned around and ran. Their laughter rang out in Niujiao mountain.


    After fooling around for a while, Hu Xiaolin hands Huang Jinyu''s gasoline purchase notice to Zhao Jingrui, asking him and Peng Jinwang to drive a tractor to Qiaogou town to pull it back.


    After this, Hu Xiaolin went to the villa to find Xu Mengya. But I didn''t see it even after looking for a circle, and no one answered the phone.


    Hu Xiaolin walked out of the villa and scanned around to find sun cunshan, who was sitting in the shade of a tree smoking a pipe. He is now the most idle worker in niujiaoshan. After all, I''m the person in charge of the vegetable planting area. I don''t have to do some things by myself. "Uncle cunshan, have you seen Xiaoya?" Hu Xiaolin is polite.


    It doesn''t look big at all! Look at Hu Xiaolin, this is a man! I don''t know how many times better than those scum with a few bad money. "Xiaoya went back to help uncle Henglu collect corn. At that time, we asked him to call a few workers over, and we could finish the corn harvest in one day. But Xiaoya doesn''t agree. She says it''s public and private. You can''t let people see your jokes. " Sun cunshan explained.No wonder you don''t see people, and your feelings don''t come. Her temper hasn''t changed over the years. Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "Uncle cunshan, is your corn ripe?"


    "Almost. We''re going to have a break these two days. Xiao Lin, I''m going to ask other workers to change shifts to collect corn. We won''t delay the harvest Sun cunshan discussed.


    "The shift change can be done, but don''t worry about the corn harvest." Hu Xiaolin motioned to sun cunshan to calm down and said with a smile: "we don''t need to break this year. We can use machines to break this year. We can save our efforts and enjoy the happiness of agricultural mechanization."


    "I thought about it a few days ago. At night, he went to the provincial road by motorcycle to stop the corn harvester. But when people heard that our village was inconvenient, they didn''t want to come. It''s really a failure for us to be the village head. We haven''t let the villagers be more relaxed in this respect for so many years. " Sun cunshan sighed. It is true that we will be beaten if we fall behind! Those villages close to the city have not had to break corn for a long time, but mushroom village is still in the last century.


    "If they don''t come, we''ll buy two." Hu Xiaolin has his own plan in this respect.


    Sun cunshan frowned, "Xiao Lin, it''s not money making work. Your money doesn''t come from the wind, so don''t buy it. "

 Chapter 503

    "Uncle, don''t worry about it. I have a way." After that, he asked Hu Xiaolin to continue smoking.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining, who were discussing the autumn harvest, saw him come in and stood up quickly, "Xiaolin, when did you come back? Why didn''t you say that? " After that, he said that Li Chenggong had been put back and had arranged for people to stare at him. He also said that now that there is a police patrol Pavilion in mushroom village, Li Chenggong does not dare to mess around.


    Do men have such a small stomach? Are you a villain? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly: "uncle, I came to you today to talk about purchasing corn harvester with you."


    "What?" Peng kuohai and sun shining were stunned, and their eyes widened. "Xiaolin, what are you doing?"


    "Help our villagers save energy and make everyone light." Hu Xiaolin is very serious and doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    Peng kuohai found that he was not joking, frowned and said: "the state has indeed given some subsidies to farmers in this regard. But a brand new corn harvester costs 70, 000. But even so, buyers will have to pay 20000. Besides, our village is far away from Yumin County, so it''s not convenient to repair the harvester when it''s broken. "


    In this regard, Peng kuohai is really thoughtful. But at the end of the day, there is no perfect thing, Hu Xiaolin gave a solution, "Daifei is from Yumin County, so it''s not easy to find a mechanic? If it doesn''t work, I''ll let Feixiang drive to Yumin county to pick up the repairman and take care of the food in the village. "


    That''s a good idea! Sun shining also some heart, "broad sea Na, we also look for Huang Zhenchang to apply for?"


    "The subsidy applied for can only be given after the purchase." Peng kuohai reminded.


    Sun shining said with a smile: "we know about this. We mean to buy the corn first, and then write an application to Mayor Huang when we collect the corn. "


    "That''s the only way to do it." Peng kuohai nodded and said, "who do you think is the right one to buy in our village? By the way, don''t think about money. We just need to be reliable now. "


    The purchase of corn harvester is related to the corn harvest of the whole village. If you get a few dissatisfied bottles, half a bottle of sloshing goods, it''s not enough disturbing.


    Sun shining thought for a moment and said, "how about dumb Zhang?"


    Dumb Zhang is a villager in mushroom village. He was not dumb when he was born, but he was frightened and suddenly became dumb. Therefore, his parents gave him a nickname of dumb. Over time, the villagers did not call his name, they all called dumb Zhang.


    Speaking of this mute Zhang, he is really the number one figure in mushroom village. You don''t know how to talk, but you''re smart. No matter what he wants to learn, he can''t. Not only learn fast, but also do well. The most important thing is that dumb Zhang is still warm-hearted. There is something wrong in the village. As long as we find him, he never refuses.


    That''s why he quarrels with his ugly and short wife. They also had a divorce for this, and Peng kuohai and sun shining helped to make peace.


    Dumb Zhang''s son is Zhang Cheng, four months younger than Hu Xiaolin. He is the most handsome young man in his generation. He inherited the warm-hearted of his father and the quick temper of his mother.


    Hu Xiaolin remembers that he learned barbecue from people in Yumin County, and seems to have a girlfriend in the county. It is said that the girl seems to be a junior high school Chinese teacher.


    "This man is really good, but he can''t speak." Peng kuohai frowned. If the mute Zhang can speak, he is definitely the best choice.


    Sun shining didn''t think so. He said directly, "why don''t you speak? Let''s clearly mark the price. Who has more land? Who doesn''t know? What''s more, dumb people are popular in our village. Who dares to play with him? Not afraid of being stabbed in the spine? "


    "What do you think, Xiao Lin?" Peng kuohai asked.


    Hu Xiaolin knows how dumb Zhang is, and he and Zhang Cheng are classmates. This matter, Hu Xiaolin very agree with, "count dumb uncle one, if he is not enough money, I first give him cushion."


    "Yes Peng kuohai nodded and continued: "how about the other one, let''s choose little gold?"


    Xiaojin''s name is Cui Jinxin. When he was young, he was a soldier and a transportation company. If you let dumb Zhang partner with him, this is absolutely the most appropriate.


    Even if Hu Xiaolin said yes, he said there was no more suitable person than them. Seeing that the candidate was confirmed, sun shining said, "I''ll go to them now and see what they mean. If it''s right, we''ll buy it tomorrow. "


    "Don''t go tomorrow. Go today." Hu Xiaolin said that he would transfer money to the account of the village committee. But Peng kuohai stopped him, "Xiao Lin, this matter has to wait for Shi Ning to come back."


    "Yes, it''s better for you to give it to them directly than to the village committee." Sun shining finished and ran away. The autumn harvest can not be delayed, which is related to the harvest of the villagers.


    Peng kuohai and other sun shining left and began to play the same old tune again, "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do with Li Chenggong?"


    "What was before, what is now. Uncle, Li Chenggong is not an official in our village now, and he has to be looked down upon when he comes back. Let''s forget about him. " Hu Xiaolin is very serious.Peng kuohai found out that Hu Xiaolin didn''t give him a slap in the face! "Xiao Lin, our village is blessed with you." Peng kuohai sighed.


    Talking about this topic, Hu Xiaolin and Peng kuohai began to chat. When they were chatting vigorously, sun shining came in with dumb Zhang and little gold.


    "Ah, No." The mute Zhang made a few gestures to Hu Xiaolin, then bowed to Hu Xiaolin. In the end, he gathered his fists over his head and his eyes turned red.


    Dumb Zhang has never learned dumb language. It''s a gesture he uses to thank others. Xiao Lin, I''m dumb. Thank you. You look up to me so much. It''s the virtue of our ancestors. God will bless you.


    "Dumb uncle, why are you so excited. You''re a good man. I''ll leave it to you. Everyone can rest assured. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    The mute Zhang hugged his fist again and stopped talking. Xiaojinzi then said, "Xiaolin, Lao sun has explained the matter to us. Don''t worry. I''ll do it with the dumb. "


    Wrong understanding, wrong meaning! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said with a smile, "Uncle dumb, uncle JINZI, this harvester is yours after you buy it. If you have the money I lent you, just give it to me. I mean, don''t fool people and don''t do a good job. There are no corn harvesters in several villages around us. If you work hard, your family will be much richer. "


    Love is not only for mushroom village? Can also go to the village to earn money! Dumb Zhang and little gold''s eyes were wide open. If so, it is possible to repay all the money borrowed this year. When we buy a wheat harvester next year, our family will have a golden rice bowl!


    "Xiao Lin, when will you lend me the money?" Small gold anxious, finish saying just realize this words of wrong, scold a way: "you see us, this words say of really bastard.". I mean, when can we buy it? We only have 35, 000 in our savings, which is quite short. "


    PS: I made a mistake in the penultimate paragraph of the previous chapter. Please forgive me. It should be "thanks to your help in our village, otherwise we would not even see these large machines." Sun cunshan said with a sigh. This problem will be corrected by the editor at work. Sorry.

 Chapter 504

    When it comes to making money, people are anxious, especially when there is a chance to make money. Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and called Cheng youtie of Yumin County farmers'' market to ask about the corn harvester.


    After hearing this, Cheng youtie suggested buying the Lovol brand corn harvester, and explained the advantages and disadvantages to Hu Xiaolin in detail. At the end of the day, he said that 20 harvesters had just arrived in his shop at noon today. He could pick up the car at any time. All the procedures were complete and he could help with the registration.


    Hu Xiaolin then thought of the driver''s license and said in a hurry, "what if you don''t have a driver''s license?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t have it. Anyway, you can drive it in the field as long as you can. But I suggest that we have time to learn one, which will be convenient. " Cheng youtie also said that many rural harvesters do not have driver''s license. "In fact, this is not a rare thing. The farmer bought the harvester just to earn money. Who has nothing to do to drive it on the road?" Cheng youtie is smiling.


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "how much is a set?"


    "Everything is complete. I''m sending you some easily damaged parts. I''ll give you 751." Cheng youtie said.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and talked about some details with him. Then he hung up and said to sun shining, "Uncle shining, give me your bank card number."


    150000 yuan was transferred to the public account of the village committee of Mushutan. Hu Xiaolin called Chen Feifei and asked him to drive to the village committee immediately.


    During the whole process, Peng kuohai and sun shining did not speak, and Hu Xiaolin arranged for them. They also like to listen to Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement. Don''t be vague, young Hu.


    What''s the first thing Chen Lin has to say when he comes into the hall


    "You drive uncle shining to buy corn harvester at Yumin County farm machinery market." Hu Xiaolin then gave Cheng youtie''s phone to him and explained a few words about buying a corn harvester.


    Chen Feifei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He kept saying that the old and young men in mushroom village are going to enjoy their happiness, and the era of semi mechanization has finally begun.


    After they left, Hu Xiaolin and Peng kuohai talked a few more words, let him ponder how much the harvester charges per mu of land, and then ran to the field to find Xu Mengya.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw the goddess in her dream, she was wearing a sun hat, a long sleeve shirt, trousers, sports shoes, breaking corn, with a lot of dead corn leaves on her body and sweat on her forehead. But even so, it doesn''t affect her aesthetic feeling at all, on the contrary, it has more pure breath.


    Xu Mengya didn''t find Hu Xiaolin. Her hand was fast, and the bamboo basket was soon full of corn. As she was about to walk out of the corn field with a bamboo basket, Hu Xiaolin ran to pick up the bamboo basket and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, you are the same as the one who stole the mine."


    Stealing land mines is a common saying in mushroom village, which means covering too tightly. Xu Mengya gave him a white look, picked up the bamboo basket, put it on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, and said with a straight face, "hum, quickly bring it out. I''m not like you. I''m thick skinned. What''s more, there are barbs on the corn leaves. It itches and numbs when you scrape it. It''s uncomfortable to take a bath. "


    "And grandfather?" Hu Xiaolin poured corn into the tricycle and asked Xu Henglu.


    "In front of me, I''m not as fast as my grandfather." When Xu Mengya finished, she turned her lips. She is not as good as Xu Henglu in agricultural work. Although the old man is nearly 70 years old, his speed is not slower than that of young people in their thirties.


    "When did Xiao Lin come back?" When Hu Xiaolin was going to look for Xu Heng Road in the field, the voice of Xu Heng Road came from behind. He ran to take the bamboo basket and said, "grandfather, I came back then. Don''t break the corn. I''ve asked Uncle dumb and uncle JINZI to buy a corn harvester. " With that, he explained the course of the matter in detail.


    After hearing this, Xu Heng Lu kept on saying that he was good, and he also said that Hu Xiaolin''s work was well done, and the people he chose were all good. "Xiao Lin, poverty begets treachery, wealth begets conscience. These eight words are easier said than done. In the future, you should remember that even if you can''t help everyone, don''t destroy the green mountains and rivers. " Xu Henglu is sincere and sincere. Hu Xiaolin is his son-in-law. He can''t confuse people.


    Hu Xiaolin is also clear about the general meaning of these eight words. The poor, who can''t even afford to eat, mostly have to go into evil ways and find shortcuts; the rich and the oily, more or less, will do good deeds. But nowadays, there are not many rich people who really do good deeds. Because they all want to make money in China and spend abroad, they want to blow up their circle of friends by buying luxury small video screens.


    When Xu Henglu saw Hu Xiaolin frowning slightly, he thought he didn''t understand, so he explained: "Fu Sheng''s conscience doesn''t mean that you dare not step on the ants when you see them, for fear of harming the lives of the living creatures. It''s money. If you don''t bring it in, you don''t take it away. Don''t patronize the bank card numbers, don''t patronize the enjoyment, do something to let everyone say hello. Only in this way can people have a high look and not be scolded everywhere. In one''s life, it''s not easy to learn well, but it takes a few minutes to learn badly. "


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I know all these things." Hu Xiaolin is serious.


    Xu Mengya was very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s performance, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, Xiaolin is already very good. Young people take our village and several surrounding villages to get rich, build roads and promote breeding. By the way, we need to build a bigger clinic in our village to improve the medical conditions. ""Before he married Lao Hu, he just helped Xiao Lin talk. Are you not happy to see your grandfather teach him a lesson? " Xu Heng Lu pretends to be a student.


    Xu Meng blushed and said, "that''s not what I mean, grandfather."


    "I know. You''re heartily fond of Kobayashi." Xu Henglu is smiling.


    This words don''t say broken also calculate, said broken Xu Mengya face more red. "I won''t help you break the corn. You can wait until the harvester comes." Xu Mengya left a sentence and ran away. Sorry to stay. Grandfather really is, how can say these in front of Hu Xiaolin, too shameful.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to accompany Xu Henglu home when Luo Xiaomiao, Li Chenggong''s wife, came running from a distance and said breathlessly, "Xiaolin, please let Chenggong go, sister-in-law, please."


    Which one is that! Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t seem to have trouble with Li Chenggong."


    "No, look at us. We are so stupid that we have made a mistake when we are worried. I mean, don''t worry about Chenggong. Otherwise, we can''t stay in the village. " Luo Xiaomiao said, his eyes turned red. They don''t know any technology. If they leave their hometown, they don''t even have the ability to make a living. What''s more, the family raised new local chickens and new local pigs, and they still hope to have a good life.


    Is it difficult for others to trouble Li Chenggong? Hu Xiaolin frowned, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 505

    "You don''t know?" Luo Xiaomiao was stunned. She thought it was Hu Xiaolin''s acquiescence. "Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua are still cursing at our door. Duo''er is too scared to go out." Luo Xiaomiao said and cried. Li Chenggong''s life is a contradiction when he didn''t come out. Worried that he would not sign a divorce when he came out, but at the same time, he was afraid that dor had no father.


    Since Li Chenggong came home, duo''er almost fainted crying. When her daughter knew that her parents were going to divorce, her face turned white and she was stupid, just like losing her soul.


    That''s why Luo Xiaomiao didn''t mention divorce. Li Chenggong, who blamed himself, shut himself up in a side room, neither eating nor drinking. He also said that he was sorry for his wife and daughter and had done something wrong.


    Even Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua blocked the door and yelled at each other, but he didn''t respond, just like a walking corpse.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Hu Xiaolin was worried. "Why didn''t you go to find he Feifei? Isn''t she the woman director of our village? "


    Mentioning this matter, Luo Xiaomiao was even more aggrieved. "I went to see her, but deputy village head he said he was busy and had no time. Let me tell Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua to let them go back. But how dare we say that. As far as their temper is concerned, if we say that, we will have to scold our ancestors for eight generations. "


    "Motherfucker!" Hu Xiaolin''s face sank, took out his mobile phone to call Liu lanzhui''s son Zhou Baolai, "Baolai, go to your mother immediately, let her and aunt orchid go home, don''t have nothing to do." Finish saying, then angrily hung up the phone.


    Knowing that he had wronged Hu Xiaolin, Luo Xiaomiao quickly apologized: "Xiaolin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin laughs awkwardly, "sister-in-law, it''s all right. You can go back. By the way, no one forced you to divorce Li Chenggong. If you think it''s right, you can live, if it''s not right, you can make your own decisions. However, for dor''s sake, it''s better not to divorce. Our village is not big. We can talk about some things for half a year. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s deep intention is to persuade Luo Xiaomiao not to let her blindly draw a conclusion for the previous things.


    "Thank you, Xiaolin." We''ll never forget to bow to you for the rest of our life


    Hu Xiaolin quickly picked her up and frowned: "sister-in-law, don''t say that there are no more, go back quickly. Look at duo''er and talk to Li Chenggong. Don''t let him do anything harmful. "


    Luo Xiaomiao nods heavily, thanks Hu Xiaolin again and runs away. "Grandfather, please go home first. I''ll be there in a moment." Hu Xiaolin is going to find he Feifei.


    "Well!" Xu Henglu waved his hand and said with a smile, "go to dinner tonight. We are waiting for you."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went to he Feifei''s home as soon as possible, and found he Feifei who was on the phone. Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile on her face. He was so angry that he grabbed her and hung up the phone. He said angrily, "look what you''ve done?"


    Why are you so angry? He Feifei was also stunned and said: "brother Xiaolin, I don''t seem to have done anything wrong, do I? I was just calling the cameraman and asked her to revise the poster she sent me. I didn''t do anything behind your back. "


    She doesn''t seem to know what''s wrong with it! Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows. "Luo Xiaomiao didn''t come to you?"


    "When is Luo Xiaomiao so bad? Unexpectedly ran to you there to sue black shape! If I had known she was so tired, I shouldn''t have cared! " He Feifei is also angry. How can he throw dirty water on people?


    "What did you say to her?" Hu Xiaolin also calmed down at this time. In any case, we have to find out the problem first.


    "Tell them not to go home. At that time, I was busy discussing the issue of product typesetting with the website design team. I didn''t go there in person. " He Feifei said angrily.


    It''s the wrong feeling to blame her! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Feifei, I''m sorry, I''m too reckless."


    "Hum!" He Feifei saw that Hu Xiaolin was so angry that he said: "you are not reckless, you just don''t trust me. Hu Xiao Lin, I hate you Then he ran into the house.


    Hu Xiaolin rushed to catch up with her and grabbed her arm, apologizing: "Feifei, don''t be angry, you listen to me. At the beginning, I thought you wanted to teach Li Chenggong a lesson, but I didn''t pass it on purpose. Luo Xiaomiao didn''t say bad things about you, just said you didn''t go there. "


    "Then you yell at me?" He Feifei said, tears will be like a bead off the line, but also wronged: "I know the upside down is not worth money, you do not love me."


    "What nonsense? You are priceless." Hu Xiaolin is very serious.


    Hearing her sweet words, he Feifei felt better. He doubted: "really?"


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded heavily and said seriously, "if I sell you to a remote place, I can at least exchange for good wood from two trucks."


    "I hate it He Feifei was amused with anger and a smile appeared on her face.


    Finally not angry! Hu Xiaolin was relieved and said with a smile, "I brought you a gift from Beijing. I just came in a hurry and forgot to bring it. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. ""What gift?" This is the first time Hu Xiaolin has given her something.


    "The alien notebook you want most, 17 inch." Hu Xiaolin knew he Feifei was holding the computer all day, so he chose this gift.


    "You have a conscience!" He Feifei snorted and kissed Hu Xiaolin on the face. He said happily, "brother Xiaolin, I''m not going to open an online shop. I''m going to play a big one and make a shopping website. "


    "Are you sure?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. It''s not that I''m reluctant to invest, but I don''t want to make a clean break. And Hu doesn''t like to fight unprepared battles. What''s more, there are a lot of shopping websites now, so rash investment is sure to lose money.


    "As long as we publicize and improve our service attitude and product quality, we will definitely not lose money." He Feifei is not sure how much money he can make, so he did not say how much. "Brother Xiaolin, even if we open an online shop, it depends on the face of the shopping website. Because shopping website won''t let us shop appear more popular, so other shop will have no customers, not conducive to their development


    What he Feifei said does not belong to the underworld, but is a secret known by e-commerce. Hu Xiaolin pondered for a moment, but also felt that he could have a try. "Then do it slowly. Don''t worry. Let''s fight for success. By the way, don''t call any more. Call all the people you''re looking for to Qiaogou town. Let''s rent them a yard there, and let''s manage the food and the house. "


    "But soo won''t give me another grant." He Feifei knows Li su''e''s temper. She won''t waste a cent that Hu Xiaolin earned.

 Chapter 506

    Money is easy to solve. Hu Xiaolin still has tens of millions of personal bank cards. Although the money is a drop in the bucket for the reconstruction of mushroom village, it is absolutely enough for he Feifei to hire someone to build a website. "I''ll give you five million dollars first. Don''t tell anyone about it for the time being." Hu Xiaolin said to he Feifei transfer money.


    I didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to support entrepreneurship this time! He Feifei jumped up happily and hung on Hu Xiaolin like a koala. He forced a kiss on his face and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, you''re great!"


    "You said that a thousand times!" Hu Xiaolin is a pun. Every time she fights with he Feifei, she is always like "my brother is so powerful", "my brother is so wonderful" and so on.


    "The meaning of this time is different from that time." He feijiao snorted and said with a smile, "I won''t fight with you today. I''m going to get busy." Then he jumped down, picked up the key of the motorcycle and ran out, "I''ll go to the town to see what''s suitable."


    "Slow down on the road." Hu Xiaolin called.


    "I see." He Feifei''s head did not return to answer a, then rode Yamaha small pedal to leave home. Hu Xiaolin helped her lock the door, turned around and went to Xu Henglu''s home.


    At this time, Xu Mengya is cooking in the kitchen, and Xu Henglu is sitting in the living room drinking tea. There was a faint smile on the old man''s face. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Grandfather." Hu Xiaolin called before he entered the door.


    Here comes the son-in-law to be! Xu Heng Road quickly stood up, said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, sit down, how are things handled?"


    "Deputy village head he is busy building an online shop recently, but he hasn''t been there." Hu Xiaolin simply explained that he Feifei''s shopping website was naturally omitted.


    Xu Henglu is not clear about online shopping and does not understand it. After listening to it, you can say that you have a sense of propriety. Don''t invest blindly, and don''t lose big things because of small things.


    All in all, I hope Hu Xiaolin will not be confused by making money.


    While they were chatting, Xu Mengya came in with fried dishes. It''s time to have dinner. It''s not too late to talk about anything when you have dinner.


    In fact, it''s nothing to talk with Hu Xiaozi. After all, he is a relative of Xu Mengya now, and Xu Mengya doesn''t often live at home. If you don''t come here, you can''t say it.


    While having dinner, Hu Xiaolin''s phone rang and Peng kuohai called, "Xiaolin, where are you? Hurry to the village committee, the harvester is coming. Let me tell you, the new one is the big one. "


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and finished his meal as soon as possible. He was going to the village committee. Xu Henglu and Xu Mengya also want to go there. They say they have never seen a new corn harvester.


    When the three came to the door of the village committee, it was already full of people. The villagers stare at the corn harvester and marvel. They also say that mushroom village has changed a lot this year. They even have things they didn''t dare to think of before.


    Speaking of this, the villagers began to talk about Hu Xiaolin and said that there was a good man in mushroom village. But for Hu Xiaolin''s generosity, everyone''s life would never have been as good as it is now.


    While they were sighing, Peng kuohai found Hu Xiaolin and others, and yelled, "let''s go. The old man, Xiao Lin and Xiao Ya are coming. Don''t stand in the way." With that, he ran to meet Xu Heng Road in person.


    "We''re fine. You''re busy." Xu Heng Road smiles back and goes to the corn harvester to observe. Small gold also ran to him to introduce the use of various places.


    When the villagers saw Hu Xiaolin, they said in a loud voice, "Xiaolin, our villagers are in your light. Without you, we''d have to break corn by hand. This time, we can save a lot of effort. "


    "Brother Shuxiang has a good son! The villagers in our village have Xiao Lin to help them. The better they can be! " Several women sighed.


    The men also cried out: "what will happen to the Xiaolin family in the future will be our business. If anyone dares to give Xiao Lin a problem, I have to tell him! Ask them if they have a conscience


    "Xiao Lin, cut the corn on the other side of the white land first. So you can grow sweet potatoes. We''ll help you grow rice seedlings and bring your own food and drink. " Several kind-hearted villagers are not willing to lag behind.


    For a moment, there were praises of Hu Xiaolin everywhere at the entrance of the village committee. Xu Mengya''s face is full of intoxicating smile. He didn''t stay in the city at the beginning, so he chose to go back to the countryside. It was right.


    Hu Xiaolin did what he said and didn''t let her down.


    All kinds of words make Hu Xiaolin who has always been very cheeky can''t bear it. He quickly waved his hand and motioned to the villagers to be quiet before he said in a loud voice: "big guy is happy, we Hu Xiaolin are happy. In the future, we will work together to make mushroom village richer and better. "


    "Good!" I don''t know who yelled, and there was thunderous applause at the door of the village committee. Nowadays, there are so many people who can blow water that everyone is tired of listening to them. Hu Xiaolin''s speech is not cumbersome and his work is quick. Although he didn''t say anything about the goal, the villagers believed him.


    After a few words of gossip, the villagers clamored to harvest all the corn on the white land overnight, so as to save Hu Xiaolin''s time. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t hold everyone''s enthusiasm, and he knew that there were several households whose corn was not mature. He held his fist high and said in a loud voice: "thank you, old and young men. Hu Xiaolin has written down this feeling."The villagers laughed and yelled to go to the field now. Peng kuohai yelled and said, "this year, the price of corn harvester is 45 yuan per mu. What do you think? "


    The price is five yuan cheaper than outside. The reason is that the per capita income of Mushutan is taken into account. And this price also has a certain profit. It only affected the income of dumb Zhang and little gold.


    But they didn''t say anything. If Hu Xiaolin had not given them such a good thing, they would not have made the money.


    Forty five yuan per mu of corn. If we put it in the past years, the villagers will definitely have to think about it. But this year is different. The new local pig and new local chicken raised at home are sold for money.


    Big guy should be a, then noisy scattered. Sun shining and Peng kuohai also went to the field. They also said that this was the first year of using the corn harvester. They needed someone to maintain order in order to avoid accidents.


    "Grandfather, Xiaoya, you can go back too. I have to go to the field." Hu Xiaolin''s family also has two acres of white land. This year, he also planted corn.


    "Then go back and put on some clothes. It''s cool in the field at night. I won''t go back today. I''ll go back tomorrow after breakfast. " Xu Mengya knew that she couldn''t help in the past. What''s more, it''s not suitable for the past. After all, they are not married.

 Chapter 507

    Hu Xiaolin''s body has long been transformed by the valley spring, and he doesn''t feel that the temperature is low. But if the goddess spoke, she still had to listen. He went back to the villa, took a thin coat and walked away.


    Lying at the door sleeping dog pot bottom heard the movement, also stepped on a brisk step to follow up. White Wolf is tricky and wants to run out for a walk, but Hu Xiaolin drives him back. The reason is very simple. We have to leave a gatekeeper for niujiaoshan.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the white land, there was the light of flashlight, the sound of tractor and the cry of cattle everywhere. After walking into some villages, I heard the voices of the villagers.


    Two brand new corn harvesters have been put into the corn field. While driving, Cheng youtie sent the workers to deliver the car. They were responsible for teaching dumb Zhang and xiaojinzi to use the harvester. They would not leave until they had mastered certain skills.


    This is what sun shining and Cheng youtie talked about.


    Hu Xiaolin walked towards his home, and along the way, there were villagers greeting him. When I came to my home, I found that Hu Shuxiang and Li Qingfeng had already arrived.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin hurried over.


    "If you want to build a factory for planting, we can''t hold you back!" Hu Shuxiang said with a smile.


    Li Qingfeng also said: "Xiao Lin, you just came back from the capital and drove all the way. You''d better go back and have a rest. It''s enough to have me and dad here. "


    "Not in the way." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and looked at the time. Then he said, "at the present speed, it will be two o''clock in the night when we cut our land."


    "Well!" Hu Shuxiang lit his pipe and took two puffs. He said with a smile, "Peng kuohai just came here. We have to cut it first. We didn''t promise. Let them come in order."


    There''s no need to do anything special to cut some crops! Hu Xiaolin also agreed with his father''s practice, "Dad, you''d better go back, let''s stay with my brother-in-law."


    "What? I don''t like your father any more? " Hu Shuxiang eyebrows a pick, refuse to lose way: "we now eat well, sleep incense, not worse than you."


    Hu Xiaolin absolutely agrees with this. Now, all the water that the whole family drink is the valley spring that Hu Xiaolin prepared. Especially the parents, the hair is black, wrinkles less, looks like a decade younger.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked his father why he didn''t smoke a cigarette. He put on his pipe again.


    "It''s still comfortable to smoke this one." Hu Shuxiang said and handed Hu Xiaolin, "do you want two?"


    "I haven''t smoked for a long time, and I don''t know if I will?" Hu Xiaolin took a puff, then spit out the smoke, said with a wry smile: "still not used to it."


    "Then don''t smoke. It''s bad for your health." Hu Shuxiang then took his pipe and began to puff. He also said hello to several villagers not far away.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do. He is going to take the bottom of the pot for a walk in the field to see if he can catch a hare when the sound of a large displacement motorcycle comes from the distance.


    The sound of the car is from far to near. Soon, I saw Xiao Li with her long hair tied behind her head, wearing jeans and boots. She saw that Hu Xiaolin honked the horn twice, and then stopped the car in front of Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, how can you run to the ground when you are free?"


    "Look at the corn harvester." Hu Xiaolin smiles and looks up and down at Xiao Li''s exquisite posture. This woman doesn''t know what to eat recently. Little gentleness is becoming a helicopter platform every day. The jeans jacket, which was originally slim, was also held high, especially eye-catching.


    Xiao Li noticed Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, and a intoxicating smile appeared on her face. "What''s so good about this? When I was studying abroad, the small farms there were more advanced than here. All mechanized operations, when spraying medicine, are sprayed by aircraft. "


    "It won''t be long before our village can do the same." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. We have to stutter and do things one by one.


    "Then you can hurry up. I''m waiting for you to turn mushroom village into the first village of China." Xiao Li encouraged Hu Xiaolin and looked at him with admiration.


    Hu Xiaolin is the man she likes and can''t be sarcastic.


    Too anxious to eat hot tofu! Hu Xiaolin grinned, stretched out three fingers and said, "don''t worry. In three years at most, mushroom village will be famous all over the country!"


    I like his confident look! Xiao Li smiles and says, "Xiao Lin, how about you accompany me for a walk? I have something to discuss with you."


    I want to make an appointment! Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile, pointing to the big green hill in the distance, "how about we go there? It''s still clean over there. "


    It''s the same as you think! Xiao Li answered with a smile and walked to the foot of big green hill with Hu Xiaolin. The bottom of the pot wants to keep up, but Hu Xiaolin drives it back.


    This guy is not a year old yet. He''s not suitable for action movies.


    Not far ahead, Xiao Li talked about the construction progress of the feed factory. He also said that according to the construction speed, the factory will start work before the sweet potato grows.


    After listening to Xiao MI, he said, "do you want to go to Xiaolin, the head of the feed factory?"Fools don''t go! From a technician to a CEO, it''s a good thing that you can''t find anywhere with a lantern on. Xiao Li busily nodded her head and said happily, "do you really want me to manage your feed factory?"


    "Of course. I trusted you. " Hu Xiaolin trusted Xiao Li''s ability and her personality. What''s more, she is still a returnee and has her own advantages.


    Xiao Li smiles, reaches out her hand and holds Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong. She says with a smile: "boss, should I thank you for your new man next?"


    They had already come to the foot of the mountain, two or three hundred meters away from the corn field. They didn''t have to worry about being seen. Hu Xiaolin stroked the perfect arc and said with a bad smile, "is that what you are here for today?"


    "I wanted to talk to you about planting sweet potatoes today, but I didn''t expect to be in charge of a feed factory." Xiao Li then squatted down and looked at Hu Xiaolin with her beautiful eyes, looking at herself.


    She has an electric motor in her mouth. It doesn''t stop at all. Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, tossed about with great tenderness, and his breath began again. "Lili, I brought you an AGV carbon fiber helmet from the capital. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    "Is this a present for me? Then I have to put it on the bedside table and watch it every day. " Xiao Li said vaguely. My eyes are full of love.


    It''s romantic! But that''s not what men mean! Hu Xiaolin reached out to lift her up and said with a straight face, "this is for you. You should pay attention to your safety when riding a motorcycle."


    "Boss, please discipline your employee who has made a mistake." Xiao Li blinked her eyes, turned around, held the tree, and hooked her finger to Hu Xiaolin, "dear, come on. Come on, I can''t wait. "

 Chapter 508

    It''s cool in the early morning and at night. When the breeze came, Hu Xiaolin could smell Xiao Li''s hair. Feelings, when she came, she rushed past. "Did you come prepared?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Don''t you think you can return to nature wholeheartedly?" Xiao Li blinks her eyes, holds Hu Xiaolin''s hand and takes it with her. Her beautiful eyes become a slit. In an instant, breathing became heavy.


    "It''s not leeward here. Let''s go to the big stone." Hu Xiaolin worried about excessive exercise and Xiao Li''s sweating caused a cold. "Open up ahead." Hu Xiaolin said and took a perfect arc, the two slowly moved to the back of the big stone.


    The next goblin rack, needless to say, Xiao Li, the returnee woman, is also a master. Three doors open together, each competing for favor, and none of them wants to be left behind by Hu Xiaolin. Of course, he doesn''t like this kind of nonsense.


    After more than an hour, the lazy Xiao Li was hanging on Hu Xiaolin like a koala. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers. It has to be said that it''s really a very physical thing to stand up and fight with goblins. Hu Xiaolin carefully helped her to tidy up her jeans, and then dragged her with his hand. Then he said with a bad smile, "have you had enough this time?"


    "Well." Xiao Li answered weakly, and then hummed: "you villain, you can do it every time. I don''t even have the strength to ride a motorcycle now. How can I get home later? "


    "I''ll take you back." Hu Xiaolin knew it was not time for his family to harvest corn. After chatting with Xiao Li for a few more minutes, he and Xiao Li, who was wearing an intoxicating smile, went back to the ground, rode her on a motorcycle and took her back to her residence.


    Knowing that he Feifei is at home, Hu Xiaolin deliberately stops the motorcycle at the door, holds her pretty face and says, "I won''t go in. You think about the feed factory these days and work out a development plan. "


    "I see, dear." Xiao Li kisses Hu Xiaolin on the face before riding a motorcycle into the house.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the corn field, Li Qingfeng was chatting with his mobile phone. Seeing him coming, he quickly stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, we''ve got a big job."


    "What work?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile. Now the brother-in-law is doing well, and he is very concerned about the family. Hu and his sister are very kind to each other. That''s why Hu Xiaolin forgave him. Otherwise, Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "The son of the boss of the factory in the town is married and wants to set the table in our restaurant. On the second day of next month, we ordered 15 tables with 10 people at each table. All the cigarettes and wine were from our store. " Li Qingfeng laughed. Life in mushroom village is much better than that in Yumin county. It makes more money, and there are not so many bad things.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows.


    Isn''t my brother-in-law willing to take the job? It''s a lucrative business! When Li Qingfeng saw Hu Xiaolin''s expression, most of his joy disappeared in an instant. He whispered: "Xiaolin, if you don''t like it, we won''t take the job. I''ll push it tomorrow. "


    Where do you want to go? Are men so vicious! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "it will be cool on the second day of next month. If we don''t have a suitable place, how do you explain when the guests come? "


    Patronize happy, forget it! Li Qingfeng patted the forehead hard. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He walked back and forth and said, "what can I do? This is the first large-scale banquet in our restaurant! If not, who dares to come in the future


    For a while, Li Qingfeng was in a dilemma. To push the guests is not conducive to the development of the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest. If not, there is no good way. As for the expansion of the restaurant again, it will not work at all. The restaurant has expanded twice since it opened. The homestead that Hu Xiaolin bought was already full of houses.


    If we don''t expand, the guests will come and don''t know where to go.


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t, you''ll be assigned to the village committee." Hu Xiaolin thinks this is the safest place at present. Although the village committee of mushroom village was built in the early years, it can be renovated year by year, as clean as new. And the hall is big enough to accommodate these people.


    "Please tell Uncle kuohai at that time." Li Qingfeng knew that Hu Xiaolin had to come forward with such a thing. His words are better than Hu Shuxiang''s.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, took out a few fertilizer bags from the tractor bucket and spread them on the ground. After sitting down, he entered the magic valley.


    Li Qingfeng thought that his brother-in-law was tired, so he quickly took out his jacket and covered Hu Xiaolin lightly. Then he took out his mobile phone to chat with Hu Xiaodie.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has entered the magic Valley, he is also sensitive to the outside world. He knows what Li Qingfeng has done.


    When Dasheng and liuer see Hu Xiaolin, they rush over and point to the large machinery Hu Xiaolin bought. They are chattering incessantly.


    "These machines can''t be started yet. I''ll teach you later. Let''s do something else today. " Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head and took a shovel to dig sweet potatoes.


    Although Dasheng and liuer are monkeys, their ability to do farm work is not inferior to that of farmers. They picked up their shovels and ran to help.Two monkeys dig sweet potatoes and dig the soil with their claws for fear of damage. Short face bear black wind also ran over, for fear of being taught by Hu Xiaolin.


    In just over two hours, Hu Xiaolin and two monkeys dug up a whole acre of sweet potatoes. The next step is to cultivate sweet potato seedlings.


    Because Dasheng and liuer had cleaned up the sorghum field for a long time, Hu Xiaolin planned to adopt the method of "planting potatoes and raising seedlings in the border". First cut the sweet potato into small pieces with proper proportion, then put it into the soil, cover it with about two centimeters of soil, and then pour it with water.


    This method has one advantage, that is, it can pick seedlings many times. It is more convenient to cultivate sweet potato seedlings than the seedling pinching method.


    Hu Xiaolin showed Dasheng and liuer once, and they were busy. Short face bear Heifeng also followed helplessly, responsible for burying the sweet potatoes they laid down.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned to see half a ring, and so on to make sure that Heifeng didn''t go slow down, then his mind moved out of the magic valley. Just opened his eyes, he saw Hu Shuxiang sitting beside him. "Are you tired? Go home and sleep. It''s cold here. We and your brother-in-law can take the corn from these two acres of land. " Hu Shuxiang also wiped Hu Xiaolin''s forehead with his rough palm, and told him, "get up again later, don''t catch a cold."


    "Dad, I didn''t sleep. I was just thinking about something." Hu Xiaolin took a look at the corn harvester, handed his clothes to Li Qingfeng, and then stood up and said, "Dad, let''s help them harvest the corn. Just watch it on the ground. Don''t go, brother-in-law. It''s hard to walk in the field at night. " With that, he took out the handle and started the tractor which had been used for many years, and drove into the corn field of the neighbor''s house.

 Chapter 509

    In the village, when the wheat harvest and autumn harvest, there are many busy families. It is in this way that the relationship between the villagers is harmonious.


    Hu Shuxiang, with his pipe, looked at Hu Xiaolin''s blurred figure with a smile and listened to his voice. His smile became stronger. This son is really proud. He is capable but not arrogant. He is a good man.


    Luo Yunping, a villager, came over with a smile and said with a smile, "brother Shuxiang, your Xiaolin is really a good man. Everyone in our mushroom village is thinking of his kindness. "


    "The key is to understand Xiaolin. If we don''t support what he does, we can''t get to the present situation. " Hu Shuxiang was smiling. Huahua sedan chair people carry people, good things can be monopolized.


    "Who doesn''t support making money? But then again, it''s better to be a Kobayashi man. " Luo Yunping is also a man of reasoning. His family raised 50 new local chickens and six new local pigs, all of which were raised according to Hu Xiaolin''s standard.


    Several villagers around also said that there would be no Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village for a thousand years. They also said that they should make concerted efforts to make mushroom village better and better.


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t put in a word, so he gave us some cigarettes and listened to the conversation.


    All night, Hu Xiaolin did not rest. After collecting their own corn, they also help others to collect it at home. We can''t get the land out of here as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can sweet potatoes be planted faster and feed factories be put into operation.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that 100 acres of corn was harvested. Hu Xiaolin, who had not slept, picked up his mobile phone and dialed sun cunshan, "Uncle cunshan, you drive a tractor to the white land, hang up a rotary tiller and clean up the land as soon as possible."


    "I''ll arrange it right away." Sun cunshan answered and hung up. Before long, four large tractors drove into the white land and directly put into work.


    Hu Xiaolin told sun cunshan: "Uncle cunshan, don''t care about the oil. We must plough deeper."


    "I know." Sun cunshan nodded and said, "master, you haven''t slept all night. Go back and have a rest. There''s nothing wrong with niujiaoshan. We''ve arranged it all. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went back to niujiaoshan villa. Just enter the door, then saw is busy in the kitchen Xu Mengya. "Xiao Lin, are you hungry? Lunch will be ready in a minute. You can wash it first, and then go to sleep when you are full. " Xu Mengya said softly.


    "Make something delicious." Hu Xiaolin then ran to the kitchen.


    This guy''s been dishonest again. Xu Mengya''s eyes were quick, and she quickly closed the door. She said angrily, "go wash it first, and then you''ll know what''s delicious."


    It''s over! The plan has been seen through! Hu Xiaolin answered with a sad face and turned to the bedroom on the second floor. After washing, changing clothes and going downstairs, I found that Li su''e, Xue Jingjing, Yao Yuechan, ye Yuting and Yin Xiaoman were all here, and their laughter was all in the room.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at a room full of warblers, and his mouth grins unconsciously! well! It''s so eye-catching! When he was distracted, Li su''e found Hu Xiaolin standing on the stairs and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, what are you looking at there? Why don''t you come down soon? "


    "He must think again about how to do harm to us." Xue Jingjing is the master who dares to say anything.


    I don''t know where Xu Mengya is! Li su''e''s face sank and frowned, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xue Jingjing thought of the environment she was in, and then she did not speak.


    When Xu Mengya came out of the kitchen, Hu Xiaolin found that today''s lunch was stewed noodles, with tomato and egg, mushroom diced meat and beans and mahjong.


    Noodles are Hu Xiaolin''s favorite. He specially found a small basin, filled a basin full of garlic, and then began to enjoy.


    Seeing that Dahu and Xiaolin were gobbling down, Xue couldn''t help but curl her lips and snort: "you are a successful person now, so you can''t pay attention to your image."


    "What image should we pay attention to? What''s so much for dinner? " Hu Xiaolin is really hungry. Although the body was transformed by the valley spring is extremely strong, can also greatly increase the appetite.


    Don''t do it every time! Xue Jingsheng said: "Hu Xiaolin, can you stop fighting me every time. At least I''m an official now. "


    The man didn''t say you were not! Hu Xiaolin was happy, "you have always been."


    "That''s about it." Xue Jingjing glanced at Hu Xiaolin with a smile and began to eat lunch with relish.


    Xu Mengya knew that Hu Xiaolin was not idle all night, worried that he could not rest, and poured him a cup of kaoliang Shao. "Xiao Lin, you go to bed after dinner. I''ll go to the field and watch." Xu Mengya said softly.


    "I arranged for Xiao Li to pass, and she will be responsible for the feed factory in the future." Hu Xiaolin talked about it when he had a fight with a returned woman last night.


    "Then you can contact the sweet potato seedlings as soon as possible, and we will plant them early." Xu Mengya asked Hu Xiaolin if he wanted to install water tanks and build houses.


    This kind of thing is necessary. Otherwise it will delay the work. Hu Xiaolin, who had not finished eating noodles in his mouth, picked up his mobile phone and said vaguely, "I''ll call Feifei right now.""I''ll fight." After dinner, Xu Mengya picked up her mobile phone and dialed Chen Feifei, "Feifei, wait for you to drive to the town to order three water cans and send them to the white land contracted by Xiaolin. While Dai Fei''s crane hasn''t left, put them up as soon as possible. "


    Put down the phone, Xu Mengya said to Ye Yuting: "sister Yuting, let your people work for a few days and lay the pipeline as soon as possible."


    Ye Yuting said with a smile: "Xiaoya, what''s the matter here. What''s more, it''s Kobayashi''s job, and I''m willing to cooperate with him. "


    Everyone you a word, I a word, the chat is particularly lively. After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin went to the bedroom upstairs to sleep. Although he is not tired, he still wants to have a rest, which is good for his health.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes and entered the magic valley. He also saw Dasheng and liuer, who were watering sweet potatoes.


    Hu Xiaolin went to check, only to find that they are very well proportioned, and the soil on them is also very uniform. "You two are getting better and better." Hu Xiaolin praised.


    Dasheng and liuer seem to understand Hu Xiaolin''s praise and jump and jump happily. Hu Xiaolin helped them to water, then took them to the side of the four wheeled motorcycle.


    The motorcycle was filled with gas when it was bought. "I''ll teach you to ride this now. When you''re familiar with it, I''ll buy you two good ones." Hu Xiaolin started the motorcycle and began to tell them the purpose and operation steps of each button.

 Chapter 510

    Before it took more than ten days to harvest the corn, it took only four days to harvest it. This is the advantage of agricultural mechanization.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining sighed for this and went to niujiaoshan to thank Hu Xiaolin. The white land contracted to grow sweet potatoes was ploughed twice by the rotary tiller attached to the large tractor, and the soft land was all trapped.


    Since she started work here, Xiao Li has put all her enthusiasm into this land, and comes here on time every day, no matter the weather is good or bad.


    I have to say that he Feifei can''t catch up with him just because of this. But he Feifei''s performance is also good now, the website design team has begun to take shape, and the progress is also good.


    All in all, everyone performs their duties, and no one is idle. Including Xue Jingjing, but she is a little puzzled in recent days.


    The flower seeds were soaked according to Hu Xiaolin''s previous steps of planting flowers, and then planted in the soil. What makes her wonder is that the growth rate of the flowers planted this time is several times faster than before. There is obvious growth almost every day. In particular, the first batch of flowers on the plant will grow into flowers.


    Hu Xiaolin was just about to find something to do when Chen Feifei rode his motorcycle to the door of the villa and said anxiously, "brother Xiaolin, do you say evil? There are more than a kilo of fish in our fish pond. "


    "From the sky?" Hu Xiaolin knows that this is the function of the valley spring. Although he did not add too much Valley spring water to the fish pond at the beginning. But even that is enough to change the growth rate of fish.


    This is not a blind interruption! Chen Feifei turned his eyes and said, "brother Xiaolin, that''s not what I mean. I didn''t care that our fish pond was big and the fry were few. This time, it''s a bad dish. As soon as the net goes down, it catches 500 Jin, which is the biggest one. If this goes on, our fish pond will be in a mess. "


    Fish breed fast! Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "I''ll go to a fish restaurant and sell all the fish."


    All sold? What kind of plane is this? Chen Feifei frowned and said, "what about President Qin? Now she needs 300 Jin of fish and 100 turtles every day. That''s all. We have more than 70000 dollars a day. "


    "I have better fry than these fish." Hu Xiaolin plans to move the fish from magic Valley to Niujiao mountain. These fish are sent into the magic valley from the outside, and the taste must be first-class. And just take this opportunity to exchange blood, improve the quality of the fish.


    Chen Feifei brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "can we appropriately raise the selling price?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded, touched his chin and said, "go and get the amount of Qin Ruoyu hotel for ten days. I''ll do the rest."


    Chen Feifei answered and rode away on his motorcycle.


    Hu Xiaolin shakes his clothes and is going to find Xu Mengya. He tells her that when he goes out, Peng kuohai comes with a beautiful woman with long hair, gray suit, white shirt, blue pencil pants and black shoes.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw this woman for the first time, he always felt like he had known her before. But I don''t know.


    "Xiao Lin, this is for you." Peng kuohai explained to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Peng." The strange woman smiles to Peng kuohai.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Peng kuohai said and said hello to Hu Xiaolin, then left wisely. He has no reason to get involved in the next thing.


    After Peng kuohai left, the strange woman said with a smile: "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect that the scenery here is so good. No wonder you want to stay in the village. "


    "Who are you? Why don''t I know you? " Hu Xiaolin can''t remember who he is.


    "We''ve met." The strange woman said with a smile: "it''s in the capital, and we''re still at the dinner table."


    On the table? Taotie restaurant? No wonder so familiar! Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "are you the one behind luxiaoxi?"


    "Yes! My name is Liu Qing! This time I''m here for you Liu Qing is smiling.


    "What can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Lu Xiaoxi is a mysterious girl, and the women around her are also nervous. Is there anything you can''t finish at one time?


    "We always want to buy ingredients from you." Liu Qing said the intention.


    What is this? Sitting at home behind closed doors, money from the sky? Is thinking about selling fish, God sent a big customer? However, Hu Xiaolin did not dare to agree. It''s time to change seasons. The production of vegetables planted in Niujiao mountain is reduced, while the vegetables in the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse are just planted.


    "How much do you want?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Won''t you invite me in?" Liu Qing said.


    It''s worthy of being from the capital. There are so many demands! Hu Xiaolin took Liu Qing into the villa. After listening to her exclamation and praise, he said, "can you speak now?"


    Liu Qing did not answer the question. Looking at the White Wolf lying on the carpet, she said, "is this the white wolf?""You say yes." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and took up his tea cup.


    Liu Qing, who had been smelling the refreshing fragrance of tea for a long time, tasted the cup and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, do you sell your tea?"


    Is this for shopping or scraping? Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he refused, "don''t sell it."


    "I can give you a very high price." Liu Qing said.


    "Not for $120 million." It''s not that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to sell, but he doesn''t have so many goods at all. What''s more, he is not short of money now. He doesn''t want to sell this delicious tea because of money.


    "What about twenty million?" Liu Qing asked with a smile.


    This is to make fun of men! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the wild vegetables in our mushroom village have the effect of prolonging life, tonifying kidney and strengthening bone. Five hundred and one kilos, you either


    Since Liu Qing is not serious, Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to talk about business with her.


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you serious?" Liu Qing burst into a rage, big gentle all drum a circle. The clothes that are already self-cultivation are tight, and the buttons are likely to collapse at any time.


    Love is not gossip! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "it''s not for sale. I found these teas from the big green hill. There are not many of them. "


    "Next time you pick it, remember to keep a kilo for me." With that, Liu Qing took out the folder from her satchel and said, "all kinds of vegetables should be at least 2000 Jin a day, including wild vegetables; beef, mutton, pork and freshwater fish should not be less than 800 Jin; turtles should not be less than 300. By the way, I heard that the Tianying pepper in your village is also the seed you provided. After picking, it costs 5000 Jin. "

 Chapter 511

    "Vegetables and wild vegetables can only be supplied by one thousand catties a day at most." Hu Xiaolin squinted. Because he didn''t expect his career to develop so smoothly before, Hu Xiaolin didn''t plant vegetables.


    "Isn''t it enough for you to terminate the cooperation with Qin Ruoyu or Gao Zhenyu?" With a smile, Liu Qing said, "ingredients like niujiaoshan should be sold to the first tier cities, not the third tier cities. Although Qin Ruoyu and Gao Zhenyu have some abilities, they are too timid. "


    Is this to talk about cooperation or to find fault? Hu Xiaolin began to doubt Liu Qing''s intention. "You''re not here to fight with me, are you?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    What is that! Liu Qingxiu frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "I''m not kidding."


    This domineering look and Deer Creek are carved in the same mold! Who gave her such arrogant capital? Hu Xiaolin grinned, "secretary Liu, I have other things, so I won''t play with you. If you don''t want to go, you can walk around. I''ll let Xiaobai accompany you. " Then he waved to the white wolf.


    White Wolf quickly ran over and rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s trouser legs, then ran to Liu Qing and squatted down. Big brother wolf will go wherever you go.


    Liu Qing was impatient and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you mean?"


    "I won''t play with you." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to waste time with her. The fish in the pond are still waiting to be sold! Moreover, there have been many things recently. He has to deal with many things himself.


    "Why! I''m here to talk to you about cooperation! " Liu Qing once again said the purpose of coming here. Of course, this is also the task given to her by Lu Xiaoxi.


    Since luxiaoxi has tasted the ingredients of niujiaoshan, it has been conquered by the perfect taste. At the same time, we also smell the huge business opportunities. If you buy Hu Xiaolin''s food, it will definitely make Taotie restaurant a top hotel in China.


    At that time, it was the real fame and wealth.


    You know what to do here! Hu Xiaolin was happy, "do you talk about cooperation like this? If I cut off your goods for no reason, how would you feel? "


    Liu Qing said casually: "I certainly don''t agree. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, we''ll see the court. "


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. "So, the way you said doesn''t work at all. Either follow my rules, or you''ll find another home. "


    I''ve never seen such a crazy supplier! This is a time when suppliers are looking for buyers! But when I got to Hu Xiaolin, I turned it over completely. "Xiao Lin, I can give you a satisfactory price." Liu Qing decided to fight a price war.


    "I set the price." Hu Xiaolin is not used to Liu Qing. Beautiful as she is, she is too arrogant.


    "Do I still have a say?" Liu Qing is not happy. Hu Xiaolin, an asshole, has no gentlemanly demeanor. Don''t you know the reason why women are given priority?


    "What else do you want to say?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Liu Qing carefully pondered, only to find that there is nothing to say. Now Hu Xiaolin has the final say, rather than quarrel with him, so as to listen to his meaning. Besides, if we can''t finish the task, Lu Xiaoxi will lose his temper. "You say it." Liu Qing compromised.


    That''s right! Hu Xiaolin grinned, "the price of vegetables is 200 yuan per catty; that of wild vegetables is 300 yuan per catty; that of chicken and pork is 200 yuan per catty; that of beef and mutton is not available for the time being; that of freshwater fish is 300 yuan per catty; that of old turtles over two catties and under three catties is 1000 yuan per catty."


    Pockmarks are not pockmarks, they are pitfalls! Liu Qingsheng said: "Hu Xiaolin, why do you offer more than the counter price of Bandung pagoda?"


    "There are many rich people in Beijing. What''s more, the dishes in your hotel are not cheap. I remember that sister Ruoyu had 38 fish flavored shredded pork, and your restaurant had 168. " Of course.


    "I might as well go to Bandung pagoda and talk to Gao Zhenyu." Liu Qing''s spirited way.


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to stop him at all.


    What medicine is sold in this gourd? Liu Qing said in a loud voice, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you mean?"


    "No matter what kind of business you do, you always make a profit. So do I Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Liu Qing racked her brains and didn''t know what Hu Xiaolin meant. At this time, she found that Hu Xiaolin is not as simple as it seems! She calmed down and asked, "do you mean the price will never be compensated?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "if I offer this price, there is a reason to offer it. Lu Xiaoxi is a smart man. He certainly knows how to maximize profits. "


    The price of goods is so high, and the profit of bird hair! Liu Qingqi almost scolded her mother! According to the price of Hu Xiaolin''s food, it costs nearly a million yuan a day.


    This price is enough to buy a week''s pure natural green vegetables from previous shippers.


    When things come to this, Liu Qing has no right to decide. "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Liu Qing finished and walked out quickly. But soon, he came back with a frown.She called Lu Xiaoxi and explained what Hu Xiaolin meant. But who knows Lu Xiaoxi said five words: promise Hu Xiaolin.


    Liu Qing is also very puzzled. Is there any place to spend more money? Want to give Hu Xiaolin a cheap price? Although the mind is a mess of ideas, but Liu Qing mouth is not slow, "deer always said to agree to your conditions."


    As expected! No one will refuse to taste this delicious food! This is also Hu Xiaolin''s reliance. "No wonder Lu Xiaoxi is the boss, but you are the secretary." Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of smiles, but he has found a chance to run on Liu Qing.


    What a beating! Liu Qingqi Huhu way: "if you dare to shoddy, deer will certainly not let you go."


    "The ingredients of niujiaoshan will only get better and better, absolutely not worse and worse. And, I can assure you, it''s worth the price. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Do you have any other ingredients?" Liu Qing stares at the beautiful eyes. I can''t believe what Hu Xiaolin said is true.


    "You''ll know in a few days." Hu Xiaolin said, and Liu Qing about the contract. In addition to the price set before, Hu Xiaolin also added the seller regardless of delivery, supply according to the output adjustment, the buyer shall not have any comments and other provisions.


    Liu Qing felt that he had no advantage. He clamored that Hu Xiaolin had made a profit. He also said that the lion opened his mouth to avenge himself. "Hu Xiaolin, do you want me to go back and be scolded?" Liu Qing is very angry. This guy has gone too far.

 Chapter 512

    I can''t hold my breath! So you''re mad? It seems that Taotie restaurant is too free in Beijing! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "within half a month, you will know why my conditions are so harsh. By the way, there''s still time for you to go back. "


    "If you dare to cheat me, I''ll take care of you!" Liu Qing won the contract and pressed the seal of Taotie restaurant. From this moment on, the contract came into effect. "I''m going to take a truck with me today. I have to have fresh ones." Liu Qing stressed.


    "You can put that in the contract." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Liu Qing was speechless. Hu Xiaolin''s ability of bickering is excellent!


    Looking at her angry face, Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile, "next time you talk to me, you''d better change the topic. Should you have investigated me before you came? Since we all know the situation here, why do we have to ask for trouble? "


    Feelings are waiting here! Liu qingjiao snorted, discontented: "you can''t let me once!"


    "It will be later." Hu Xiaolin then called Li su''e and asked her to come back as soon as possible. Then he called sun cunshan and Chen Feifei to prepare for the living things.


    Liu Qing takes this opportunity to call the fresh-keeping car at the entrance of the village and ask the driver to drive to niujiaoshan.


    Soon, Li su''e came. She told Liu Qing about the public account of mushroom brand agricultural products company, and exchanged the contact information of both sides.


    During the whole process, Li su''e was very calm and did not panic at all. After solving these trifles, Li su''e called Du Dabiao, the head of the slaughterhouse, and asked him to prepare the pork and chicken for Taotie restaurant.


    An hour later, the ingredients needed by Taotie restaurant were loaded into the preservation truck. After checking the quantity, Liu Qing asked the truck driver to go back to the capital first and then said to Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, can you help me find a place to live in mushroom village?"


    "You want to live here?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "I think so." Liu Qing had no choice but to curl her lips and then said, "give it to the truck driver. Later, the truck driver went to mushroom village in the evening and returned to Beijing in the morning. It''s a bit of a hassle, but the ingredients are fresh. By the way, you can help solve the problem of eating


    This is easy to say! Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought for a moment, and called sun cunshan, "Uncle cunshan, do you have a room available? People can live in it. "


    "Yes." Sun cunshan nodded and said, "isn''t our starfish going to work outside? His room is always empty. Master, do you want to use it? "


    Hu told sun cunshan what he had talked about with Liu Qing before he said, "Uncle cunshan, is it suitable for the driver to live in your house? If it''s inconvenient for you to say so, I''ll ask someone else. "


    Is it inconvenient to make money? Sun cunshan nodded his head in a hurry and said, "it''s convenient. Isn''t it just breakfast and dinner? Let the driver eat what we eat. If he''s not satisfied, let''s start a small kitchen for him. "


    Seeing sun cunshan''s promise, Liu Qing said, "how about five hundred a month for board and lodging? Bedding and personal belongings for the driver. "


    "All right." Sun cunshan agreed.


    After chatting a few words, Liu Qing was ready to leave and said the car was parked at the entrance of the village. It''s hard to walk this way. I didn''t dare to drive in. Hu Xiaolin is going to Henglin city to find Hao Lei, so he drives her to the entrance of the village and sees a big red Porsche 911.


    Liu Qing shakes the car key and says with a smile, "do you want to go crazy?"


    "How about going to the wasteland over there?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to a field full of weeds and stones.


    "Sooner or later, I will be angry with you!" Liu Qing roared, pushed open the car door, jumped out, twisted Liu''s waist and got into the sports car. As a demonstration, he banged the accelerator several times before he left.


    Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor to Henglin''s small dish Deli and found Hao Lei, who was exercising in the gym.


    Hao Lei, who is doing sit ups, stops when she sees Hu Xiaolin coming in. She is just about to ask him what he is doing. Hu Xiaolin then gave a strange cry and rushed over in a hurry, "sister Lei, I miss you so much." Said, then a head pressure on the big gentle.


    "Little bastard, what the hell are you doing!" Hao Lei blamed him for pushing him out. "Don''t make trouble. I''ve just finished my exercise and I''m sweating."


    "Sister Lei, you are so beautiful now." Hu Xiaolin said, but also a few random arch, provoked Hao Lei issued a series of silver bell like laughter.


    "Which day am I not beautiful?" Hao Lei then knocked on Hu Xiaolin''s head again and said with a straight face, "why didn''t you sneak this time? Did you do something behind my back? Tell me the truth, or I''ll take care of you. "


    "Is that so?" Hu Xiaolin went to the foam floor and said, "what are you doing though you let it out?" I thought I was bitten by a dog


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death." Hao Lei is condescending and wants to kick.


    Perfect angle! Hu Xiaolin stares at Hao Lei''s perfect arc and says with a smile: "sister Lei, why don''t you wear a skirt when you exercise?"


    "I''m afraid of your nosebleed." Hao Lei couldn''t help laughing. After teasing Hu Xiaolin, he said with a smile: "Xiaolin, Jia Dafang''s Deli is almost closed. Now there are few customers. By the way, marinated meat can''t be out of stock. I plan to open a branch in Henglin city in the near future. "Hu Xiaolin said: "sister Lei, as long as you want, as long as I have, mine is yours."


    "Ah Hao Lei is stunned. Is this a confession? But when he saw the bad smile in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, he knew that he had been cheated. "Don''t make a joke." Hao Lei punched him angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin pulls Hao Lei, who is sitting beside her, and kisses her red lips. Hao Lei has been used to Hu Xiaolin''s bad behavior for a long time, but she can''t resist it. She just pinches him and falls into it.


    When Hu Xiaolin grasped the mole on the big gentle, he recovered from the addiction and said, "you bully me, are you addicted?"


    "It''s not bullying." Hu Xiaolin is serious.


    "What is that?" Hao Lei is curious.


    "Gentle comfort." Hu Xiaolin said and nodded. Chinese language is really broad and profound!


    "Nothing serious." Hao leibai glanced at Hu Xiaolin and asked him why he came quietly without calling.


    If you can still see Hao Lei in the gym on the phone? Hu Xiaolin grinned, pulled Hao Lei up and put her on her lap, and then said, "sister Lei, do you know Jin Mantang?"


    "What do you ask him to do?" Hao Lei, who was just smiling, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "how do you know him?"

 Chapter 513

    Hao Lei didn''t expect such a big reaction from Hu.


    When Hao Lei saw Hu Xiaolin frowning, she realized that she was too excited. She took a few deep breaths, then recovered her former calm and said softly, "Xiao Lin, I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin shrugged, encircling Hao Lei''s waist, and told what happened in the capital once and for all, without omitting any link.


    This guy is so bold that no one dares to beat him! Hao Leimei turned her eyes and poked her white jade finger on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead, blaming her: "you can really make trouble."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "is this a basket? I''m helping his father teach his son how to be a man. If we don''t change his lawlessness, what will he do if he is killed when traveling abroad in the future? "


    "According to your statement, Jin Youwei would like to thank you very much?" Hao Lei''s smile trembled and her tenderness swayed. Hu Xiaolin''s palm also couldn''t help falling on it.


    "When we have a chance to meet, he will treat me to dinner." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked about the recent sales of the small dish delicatessen.


    After Hao Lei finished answering, she frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t you want to know what happened between Jin Mantang and me?"


    "I just said a word and you''re mad. What if I ask you to beat me again?" Hu Xiaolin looks very aggrieved, just like the angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha ha, look at you like this." Hao Lei, smiling, pinched Hu Xiaolin''s face and said, "come on, give me one."


    "How much is it?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It depends on whether you can make me happy." Hao leixiu''s eyebrows picked. With Hu Xiaolin together, the mood will be inexplicably better.


    "It''s not easy yet?" Hu Xiaolin reaches for Hao Lei''s leg and stands up directly. Put her on the bench, then said with a strange smile: "the man makes you happy today."


    "Hooligan!" Hao Lei patted Hu Xiaolin angrily and asked him not to make trouble. Then she said, "at that time, Jin Mantang and I quarreled at Taotie restaurant because he dumped me and made me a little girl. He told me that an infertile woman like me has no choice but to be a baby in her life. I couldn''t get angry, so I spilled the wine on his face and beat him up. "


    "And then? He didn''t trouble you? " Hu Xiaolin looks at Hao Lei''s self mocking expression, reaches for her hand, pulls her over, holds her hair, and looks at her.


    Lovers become enemies, which is a very helpless thing. Hao Lei shrugged and said, "then he ran downstairs to my house and yelled. My grandfather knew. He almost shot him. My brother is going to fight him. The goods were so scared that they ran to xingtiao flag country and hid for a year before they came back. " Then he gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on the face.


    That''s what comes out of the mouth! Hao Lei said, "I have to wait until I see him. Ask him to go to the stall and have a good meal. Help yourself


    Is this a disguised mockery of my sisters? Hao Leisheng said, "what are you crazy about?"


    "If this idiot doesn''t dump you, can I find such a beautiful, enviable and profitable third son?" Hu Xiaolin then patted her on the perfect arc and said with a laugh, "that idiot of Jin Mantang probably doesn''t know how precious you are."


    Hao Lei sighed, "life is not perfect."


    "I''ll cure you." Hu Xiaolin is serious.


    "Well." Hao Lei nodded with a smile on her face. Her intuition told her that Hu Xiaolin was not joking. As for whether it can be cured, Hao Lei did not think too much about it. Some things, there is a process, do not care about the results.


    After chatting a few more words, Hu Xiaolin said what he wanted. When Hao Lei heard that Hu Xiaolin was going to sell all the fish in the fish pond, she was scared and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you can''t do it?"


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin said and explained: "I have better varieties now, so I plan to sell them all."


    After hearing this, Hao Lei became angry, tugged Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "I thought you came to see me specially. It turned out that I came here on business. Hu Xiaolin, you are too incompetent as a man. "


    "I''m not leaving tonight." Hu Xiaolin is serious.


    "Ah?" Hao Lei exclaimed, "I don''t have time for you tonight. I''ll take my grandfather to the capital later. "


    "Why don''t we hurry?" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Are you willing?" Hao Lei asked.


    If it''s really here, it''s unfair to Hao Lei. Hu Xiaolin sighed and said helplessly, "maybe another day."


    That''s about the same! Hao leijiao said in a voice, "I can''t run again. Sooner or later it will be yours."


    Sooner or later, will it be the year of the monkey? Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile, "sister Lei, I''m afraid I have no strength in my heart."


    "Then you''re going to be better from now on." Hao leijiao smiles.


    After another chat, Hao Lei''s phone rings. It''s Hao Zhangguo. Let her go right away. Hao Lei answered and went to the suite of the office as fast as she could. Hu Xiaolin also wants to follow in, but Hao Lei mercilessly refuses.This guy''s going in. Don''t go out tonight.


    Two minutes later, Hao Lei, dressed in casual clothes, came out with her handbag. They talked and laughed out of the deli. Hao leicai said, "Xiao Lin, you have time to go to the security company to have a look. It''s yours."


    "Isn''t there Kangxin over there?" Hu Xiaolin still remembers the agreement with Hao Lei.


    "Even if you don''t care about anything, you have to go and have a look." Hao Lei also said that this would enhance the relationship between employees and the boss. And Kang Xin is a woman after all, some things are inconvenient.


    With these words, Hao Lei got into the car, waved to Hu Xiaolin, and drove off in a Mercedes Benz SUV. Hu Xiaolin launched the Ford Raptor and left the delicatessen.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t plan to cooperate with the hotel because of the large volume of shipment this time. He is going to find a large aquatic product shop and sell all the fish and old turtles in the fish pond.


    In this way, we can not only have one more partner, but also benefit the publicity of mushroom brand agricultural products company.


    Henglin City wandered around Henglin city and parked in front of the "delicious fish shop". This is the largest aquatic product shop with the most complete products in Henglin city.


    In addition to aquatic products, there are also various seasonings and beef and mutton slices.


    Because it''s near evening, the store has a lot of customers and is extremely hot. After Hu Xiaolin went in, he took a quick look.


    He was thinking about finding a basket to add some seasoning to the magic valley when a female voice with doubts came from behind: "Mr. Hu, what do you need? I''ll have it for you right away. "

 Chapter 514

    The woman in front of her is not tall, about one meter six. His long hair was pulled behind his head, and he looked smart and capable; his two apricot eyes looked very charming because of their smile. Of course, the most praiseworthy is that she has a sleeping silkworm. Such women are usually more attractive. Especially with good looks.


    Women are exquisite and smart, wearing black professional clothes, black shoes and a pair of standard workplace dress.


    Hu Xiaolin stares at her again, and then remembers that he met her at Dong Qingyu''s "fundraising party.". "Are you Feng Xinyan?" Hu Xiaolin vaguely remembers her name.


    "I didn''t expect President Hu to have such a good memory." Feng Xinyan is smiling. He also said that Hu Xiaolin could remember her details when they met only once, which made her flattered.


    After a few polite remarks, Hu Xiaolin asked, "Mr. Feng, is this your shop?"


    "Yes." Feng Xinyan nodded and said that this was not the place to speak. She invited Hu Xiaolin to the office.


    When she came to the office on the third floor, Feng Xinyan poured tea for Hu Xiaolin and then said, "Mr. Hu, what do you need? I''ll have it ready for you first. "


    "I don''t buy anything. I''m looking for you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "To me? Is there anything I can do for you? President Hu will speak as soon as possible, as long as I can do it. " Feng Xinyan was stunned and made a polite remark. There was no friendship between the two. Moreover, businesses in Henglin know that Hu Xiaolin''s agricultural products are only supplied to Qin Ruoyu, Hao Lei and Gao Zhenyu.


    Hu Xiaolin did not linger, but said, "I have about 10000 Jin of freshwater fish and thousands of old turtles that I want to sell. I wonder if Feng is interested? "


    "Mushroom brand agricultural products?" Feng Xinyan asked subconsciously.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if you take a fake, you will lose ten."


    What a funny guy! Feng Xinyan calmed down and asked, "Mr. Hu, as far as I know, your company''s agricultural products have never been supplied in large quantities. I''m a little scared that you''ve suddenly sold so many goods this time. "


    "I''m going to expand the fish pond. So to sell a large part of it. " Hu Xiaolin did not say about the change of varieties.


    Is it a one hammer deal? Feng Xinyan frowned and said, "are these fish still available?"


    "Yes. However, limited supply will be adopted. You know, I don''t have that big space. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Feng Xinyan frowned for a moment and asked, "what about the price?"


    "It''s a mixture of fresh water fish, with a weight of one hundred and three; there are eight hundred and one old turtles with a weight of more than two kilos." Hu Xiaolin also said that Gao Zhenyu had the same purchase price.


    In this way, the goods will cost nearly two million yuan. If you buy all of them, there will be no running capital in the store. For a time, Feng Xinyan was in a dilemma.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her frown and said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t want it. I''ll go to another house to have a look." With that, he was ready to leave.


    Feng Xinyan stopped him in a hurry and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Hu, it''s not that I don''t want it, it''s about money. To be honest, I don''t have much liquidity right now. I opened a branch in Baoding city last month, and now it''s not profitable. "


    I was afraid of being crushed by this batch of goods. Hu Xiaolin, who sat down again, asked: "Baoding city is more developed than Henglin City, and the floating population is more than Henglin city. Why is there no profit?"


    "The big fish shops over there are all old shops. I''ve just passed, and I don''t have an advantage in price. Now I''m under pressure. " Feng Xinyan frowned and said that if she had known it was the result, she should have opened a branch in the county. Although I don''t make much money, it will never be like this.


    After all, the smaller the area, the higher the price. Because the purchase price is set there, there will be no profit if the price is low.


    "You can sell these fish and old turtles in Baoding city." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Why?" Feng Xinyan originally planned to sell in Henglin city. After all, mushroom brand of agricultural products is now a household name in Henglin city. Just a little publicity can attract a large number of customers.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "because I am also greedy for the market in Baoding. And I have confidence in my agricultural products. "


    That''s the hint! Feng Xinyan instantly understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, "do you mean that if this batch of fish can''t be sold in Henglin City, you will go to the nearby city to have a look?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin also said that he recently rented several hundred mu of land and is preparing for next year''s development.


    Die of starvation! It''s up to you! Feng Xinyan said seriously: "Mr. Hu, I want all these aquatic products. By the way, I want to sign a supply contract with you. "


    Hu Xiaolin said, "yes. I''ll take you with me when I go to Mushutan. "


    "Don''t bother. I''ll write one and you just sign it. " Feng Xinyan said with a smile.


    Interesting! Hu Xiaolin laughed, "are you not afraid that I will go back?"


    "It''s a gentleman''s agreement. If President Hu wants to default, I can''t help it. After all, you can fight with Jia Dafang. I don''t have much chance to win a lawsuit. " Feng Xinyan hands the finished contract to Hu Xiaolin.This contract is very simple, that is, the dialogue between the two people before written into three.


    After reading it, Hu Xiaolin signed and pressed his fingerprints.


    After Feng Xinyan put away the contract, she invited Hu Xiaolin to dinner and said she would celebrate. Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to agree, the phone rang in her pocket. It was Matsuzaki. Her voice was as polite as ever: "Mr. Kobayashi, do you have time now? I want to see you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    Matsuzaki did not answer positively: "can we meet and talk?"


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin said and asked Matsuzaki where.


    "I''m on the bus to Qiaogou. The bus is about to leave the station Matsuzaki replied.


    "Get out of the car and I''ll see you at the station." Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.


    Feng Xinyan was disappointed and said, "it seems that I have no chance."


    "I''ll treat you at home when you go to mushroom village some other day." After a few polite words with Feng Xinyan, Hu Xiaolin left the delicious fish shop and drove the Ford Raptor straight to Henglin bus station.


    Asaka''s anxious face looked at him from afar. Hu Xiaolin is about to drive past when Matsuzaki also found Hu Xiaolin. She waved her hand, ran over quickly, bowed and said, "Mr. Xiaolin, I''m sorry to trouble you to pick me up."


    Hu Heng said, "I was waiting for her when I got on the bus. By the way, what can I do for you? Can you say it now? "


    "I beg you to save my useless brother." Matsuzaki said he wanted to stand up and bow. But forget this is in the car, head heavy hit on the roof.

 Chapter 515

    "Ouch!" Matsuzaki let out a cry of pain, and a few words of island language came out. Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand. There were no these words in the island movies.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly stopped the car by the side of the road and said, "where did you meet? Let me see. "


    "Mr. Kobayashi, it hurts." Matsuzaki looked up and waited for him with her tearful eyes.


    "I''ll get a bottle of iced mineral water. Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin opened the car door and went to a nearby store to buy a bottle of iced mineral water. He carefully put it where she hit, and comforted: "just wait a moment, bear it first."


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s concern, Matsuzaki also showed a smile on her face. She answered softly and said softly, "Mr. Xiaolin, it''s very kind of you."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then asked, "by the way, what would you like to eat? Let''s find a place to eat first. "


    Matsuzaki thought for a moment and asked, "Mr. Kobayashi, do you like spicy food? If we can, shall we go to chuanxiangju? "


    It seems that the island women have been completely conquered by Chinese food. Hu Xiaolin nodded and drove directly to chuanxiangju hotel. This is a famous Sichuan restaurant in Henglin city. It''s also an old one. It has a good reputation.


    But it''s not authentic Sichuan cuisine, because Henglin city belongs to the northern part of China. It can''t eat spicy Sichuan cuisine. Sichuan cuisine here has been improved on the basis of Sichuan cuisine.


    Hu Xiaolin and Matsuzaki asked for a small box and ordered four more signature dishes. They chatted and laughed. Matsuzaki is in a good mood, with a smile on her face.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin asked, "what''s the matter with your brother?"


    The smile on Matsuzaki''s face instantly disappeared, and Xiumei slightly frowned: "he is more and more like a useless man now. In addition to playing video games, drinking and sleeping all day, there is no business at all. A few days ago, my parents asked him to go out and look for a job. He was furious and broke the TV. "


    This is the bachelor on the Kang! If you have the ability to smash things, why don''t you have the courage to go out to work. Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "do you want me to find him a job?"


    "No, Mr. Kobayashi, I dare not trouble you with such things. And I know who he is Matsuzaki explained quickly, then continued: "I want you to persuade him, to tell him some philosophy, let him have fighting spirit again."


    That''s interesting! Hu Xiaolin was happy, "you just want him to have the ability to support himself, right?"


    "Yes." Matsuzaki nodded and said seriously, "I don''t ask him to be rich, but he should make his parents feel at ease. My parents are over 50 years old and don''t have much ability to save for him. "


    When Hu Xiaolin heard the word "great wealth", he immediately had an idea in his heart. He said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''m sure he can find a goal to fight for."


    "Really?" Matsuzaki can''t believe what Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Just try." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then let''s eat quickly." Matsuzaki finished and ordered staple food. But at this time, I found that Hu Xiaolin''s drink was not finished. "Mr. Kobayashi, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I hope you will forgive me Matsuzaki then stood up and bowed.


    But just then, the waiter came in. The tone of Leng once bows at her, what does the face of small pine not have me to shout


    Don''t you think you''re being offended? Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "has your service attitude always been so bad?"


    Let you die to understand! The waitress also did not hide, sneer: "I treat bullying women, especially in public bullying women under the men do not have any good feeling."


    Misunderstood! Matsuzaki said hastily, "I''m not bullied by Kobayashi. I''m thanking Kobayashi. "


    "Islanders?" The waitress was instantly relieved. It''s really a custom of theirs. It is said that if you make a big mistake, you have to kneel down and apologize.


    "Yes." Matsuzaki said seriously.


    The waitress then said with a smile, "what staple food would you like to eat? We have rice, noodles, stewed pancakes and pimple soup


    Hu Xiaolin ordered two portions of rice. Matsuzaki and other waiters go out and apologize to Hu Xiaolin. But Hu Xiaolin stopped it. It''s time to eat, not to apologize.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Matsuzaki waited for Hu Xiaolin to pay the bill, then he bowed with a smile and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, thank you for your hospitality."


    There are so many things about a meal. Thank you. Hu Xiaolin grins and pulls Matsuzaki away from Kawakami. Also asked her not to be so polite, the Chinese people do not have so many problems.


    After listening to this, Matsuzaki said, "thank you, God of heaven," and let her know Hu Xiaolin.


    Tianzhao is the highest god of Shintoism in the island, and Shintoism is the first religion in the island, with many believers. It''s normal for Matsuzaki to believe in the God of heavenly illumination.


    However, Hu Xiaolin thinks that the God of Tianzhao, who has been praised by the island, is purely fabricated in order to fool people. If there were such a person, they would not have yelled "fight back to Xianyang" when they came to China to make trouble.But on second thought, Hu Xiaolin thought that it was not too much for them to invent a supreme God. After all, this is a people who dare not admit history and disrespect their ancestors. Like this kind of disloyal, unfilial, unrighteous, I don''t know heaven and earth, that is to say, the briquette is white, and others can''t help it.


    Shameless this matter, if really play to a certain extent, it is excellent psychological quality.


    Matsuzaki saw that Hu Kobayashi didn''t speak, so she said strangely: "Mr. Kobayashi, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to talk about it with Matsuzaki. This island woman is different from other island women. "Nothing. Let''s go to your house now." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "All right." Matsuzaki answered and told Hu Xiaolin his address.


    Nothing happened all the way. When Hu Xiaolin stood at Matsuzaki''s door, he heard the roar from the security door and the sound of falling things.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I''m really sorry to make you laugh." Matsuzaki bows and apologizes, then opens the security door in a hurry. Hu Xiaolin also saw a young man in household clothes, with hair like a chicken''s nest, a ferocious expression on his face and blood in his eyes.


    This is taro Matsumoto, Matsuzaki''s brother.


    Matsumoto, who was yelling at his parents, was stunned when he saw Matsuzaki. Then he pointed to Hu Xiaolin and yelled, "who are you? What are you doing at my house? "


    Matsuzaki said hastily: "taro, pay attention to your tone and attitude. This is your brother-in-law, Hu Xiaolin. "

 Chapter 516

    After hearing this, Matsuzaka taro grabbed the tea cup on the table and smashed it at Matsuzaka Ji, roaring: "Matsuzaka Ji, have you forgotten your identity! Why do you want a damned Chinese to be your man


    You think I want to be a shield! Hu Xiaolin reached out to catch the cup and crushed it into pieces. Then he sneered and said, "you''ve smashed it and fallen it. Don''t you know what it means to disturb the people?"


    "It''s their good fortune that I can live here and disturb them!" Matsumoto is arrogant.


    What a pity! Hu Xiaolin sneered: "I''m here to see you today. It''s your ancestor''s virtue. From now on, you''d better not drop things, or I can''t guarantee that I''ll hit you or not. "


    Get out of my house, or I''ll kill you right away


    "How can you talk to Osaka''s brother-in-law like this


    Taro Matsumoto roared: "I don''t want the damned Chinese to be my brother-in-law. Sister, you should find an Islander to be your man


    You can''t reason with this asshole! Hu Kobayashi pulled Matsuzaki for a while and said, "first, you can talk with your parents. Don''t worry, I''ll soon let the boy know what politeness is


    "You don''t want to hit him." Matsuzaka Ji subconsciously said a word, and then quickly said: "don''t hit too hard, he is still a child."


    Although Matsumoto is lame, he is tall and big. Hu Xiaolin thinks that he is not like a child, but a waste. "I try not to do it." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Matsuzaki trusted Hu Xiaolin, nodded and took his parents to the bedroom. In an instant, Hu Xiaolin and Matsumoto taro were left in the living room.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin coming towards him, Matsumoto grabbed the fruit knife on the table in a hurry and yelled, "you, don''t come here. Otherwise, I''ll call the police. You''re trespassing. "


    Take a look at this picture! Hu Xiaolin was happy. "Is this house yours?"


    "It belongs to my parents." Taro Matsumoto thinks his parents'' is his.


    "Did you add a big boy when you bought a house? By the way, I forgot that you don''t have that ability even if you want to. A lame and lazy person like you will have to wait to die all his life. " Hu Xiaolin dodged the fruit knife in his hand and threw it into the garbage basket. He continued: "when you die, remember to tell your sister not to prepare a coffin for you and not to handle a funeral for you. After cremation, put your ashes in a useless plastic bag, and then sprinkle them in the ditch. "


    Don''t beat people in the face, don''t scold people!


    After hearing this, Matsumoto became hairy and rushed over like a madman, growling: "you poor Chinese, I''ll kill you."


    Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked him out.


    The fierce Matsumoto directly fell a dog to chew excrement, and his face was lying on the sesame sauce bowl which was broken by him, which was very funny.


    Hu Xiaolin hooked his hand at him and said with a smile, "the one who is waiting to die, get up quickly."


    "You bastard, the God of heaven will not let you go." Matsumoto roared hysterically.


    If the sky really comes, it is not a long eye! Hu Xiaolin was happy. "Have you met him?"


    "Heaven shines on the great God, the supreme god of omnipotence!" Taro Matsumoto is also a believer in Shintoism.


    "That''s the same thing you said when you were catching whales and doing research." Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "now let him come out and cure your lame leg."


    Can you stop talking about lameness all the time! Taro Matsumoto was worried. "Are you here to see my jokes? My sister is blind, how to find you such a scum


    "I''m here to teach you how to be a man." After Hu Xiaolin sat down, he said, "you are a man. Besides sitting at home all day waiting to die, can''t you find something meaningful?"


    When it comes to this kind of thing, taro Matsumoto is always extreme, "I''m a cripple. What can a cripple do in this society now? Which company is willing to recruit a lame person! Hahaha, if this is the Warring States period, I can be a soldier of general Tokugawa and make a name for myself. "


    This guy''s sick. Hu Xiaolin knocked him on the head and reminded him, "you want something practical. It''s obvious that people from more than a dozen villages are fighting. How dare you say that in the Warring States period


    "That''s..." Before Matsumoto finished, he was interrupted by Hu Xiaolin, "what''s that? Even if it''s true, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget, waste has no say. "


    "I don''t want to be a trash! I also want to have villas, luxury cars and women. " Taro Matsumoto is hysterical. What he said was in his mind. But Island enterprises should not be lame, and Huaxia companies should not be lame.


    "Then you''ll find something to do. Don''t always carry a gun. You''ll only play at home." Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    "But I''m a cripple. What else can a cripple do?" Then Matsumoto cried. In fact, he didn''t want to go out, but he didn''t have the courage to bear different eyes."Like going back to your island to be an entrepreneur." Hu Xiaolin said, touching his chin.


    Are you kidding? Matsumoto did not believe it. He wiped his tears and said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "If you can make me boss, I won''t frown even if you let me die." Taro Matsumoto is very serious. He also wants to go back to the island to recover his lost dignity.


    "Then you''ll buy a ticket back to China tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin stood up and said.


    "My hair is like a chicken''s nest, but I don''t have any money," he said


    "I''ll give it to your sister later." Hu Xiaolin then knocked on the door of the bedroom. After Matsuzaki came out, he said, "well, he''s OK. I''m going to leave." Then he said hello to Matsuzaki''s parents.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, let Matsuzaki see you off." Matsutada Daoxiong, Matsuzaki''s father, said sincerely.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin nodded and left, accompanied by Matsuzaki. When he came downstairs, Hu Xiaolin asked Matsuzaki for his bank card number, "I''ll transfer you 200000 yuan. You give this money to taro Matsumoto."


    Matsuzaki was afraid and whispered, "Jun Kobayashi, what do you want taro to do?"


    "What''s your island people''s favorite food?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Fish." Matsuzaki then opened her eyes and said in a hurry, "Mr. Kobayashi, you want to buy a fishing ground in Japan and raise fish, right?"


    "Yes! His mission this time is to investigate and help me find a suitable fishing ground. " This is Hu Xiaolin smiling. The islanders like to eat fish. If Valley spring water can improve the quality of sea fish, it will certainly make a lot of money. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind messing up the island''s aquatic market, as long as he can make money. As for why Matsumoto was chosen as the head of the island fishing ground, it was because he thought it was interesting to let a lame man who didn''t have the courage to go out and play in the island country become the presence of the island country''s business.

 Chapter 517

    After hearing Hu''s arrangement, Matsuzaki began to be afraid again and asked, "Jun. Kobayashi, but taro is only 18 years old and has never studied fishery management. What should he do if he can''t finish the task you give him? "


    The island women think so much! But I underestimate the ability of men! Hu Xiaolin was happy. He patted Matsuzaki on the shoulder and said with a smile, "as long as he knows what you island people like to eat."


    So simple?


    Looking at Osaka matsuji, "can''t you believe that?"


    Too much is lost. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to say too much. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "you''ll know then. If it''s all right, I''ll go With that, he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Matsuzaki quickly grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm, big gentle also all pressure up, Jiao voice way: "Mr. Kobayashi, do you still remember the agreement between us?"


    I don''t remember what I had with the island women!


    Matsuzaki looked at Hu Kobayashi with a puzzled face, then lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Mr. Kobayashi, Matsuzaki said, I want to repay you." With that, the pretty face was covered with rosy clouds.


    It seems that there is such a thing! Hu Xiaolin hooked her chin and said with a bad smile, "how do you want to repay me?"


    "Mr. Kobayashi will repay you as he says." Matsuzaki said and straightened his waist. That originally towering big gentle suddenly appears particularly attractive, Hu Xiaolin almost moved his hand.


    But now is not the time. It''s downstairs. Hu Xiaolin grinned, "then you go home quickly."


    What''s the answer? Matsuzaki was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Kobayashi, don''t you like Matsuzaki? Is there something wrong with me? You can tell me that I can correct it. "


    This is an island woman! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I mean if you don''t go back for no reason, your parents will definitely come to you. "


    That''s what it means! Hu Xiaolin really knows how to love women! Matsuzaki looked at Hu Xiaolin straight and said seriously, "Mr. Kobayashi, I''m an adult. Just call your parents. What''s more, they also know that you are my boyfriend and won''t ask


    When did this happen? Men don''t know. Hu Xiaolin was confused. "When did I become your boyfriend?"


    Matsuzaki''s eyes showed a touch of cunning and said with a smile: "just when you went to my house. I have told my parents that you are my boyfriend. Matsuzaki will only live for you in her life. "


    Matsuzaki''s confession makes Hu Xiaolin almost uncontrollable! But he didn''t forget his business. Hu Xiaolin stroked Matsuzaki''s long hair and said with a smile, "taro Matsumoto will return to China tomorrow. When he leaves, you should go outside and rent a house first. Next time I come to Henglin, I''ll come to see you. "


    This is the rhythm of going through the world of two! Matsuzaki was very happy and said: "OK, Kobayashi, I will go to find a house after I send taro away tomorrow. Then we''ll arrange it and wait for you. "


    All said so, pure man can be indifferent? Hu Xiaolin yanked Matsuzaki, pressed her on the driver''s door of the Ford Raptor, and palmed her up. "Work hard and don''t think about me all the time." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "Don''t do that, Mr. Kobayashi. If you want, shall we go to the car? " Matsuzaki looked around for fear of being seen.


    If you go to the car, Matsuzaka taro will not go back tomorrow. Hu Xiaolin helped Matsuzaki tidy up her clothes, slapped her on the perfect curve, and then said with a bad smile: "I''ll clean you up another day."


    "Well." Matsuzaki also knows not to delay his boyfriend''s business. On tiptoe, he gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on his face and told him to drive slowly. Then he walked back three times in one step.


    After Hu Xiaolin waited for her to go upstairs, she decided to go back to Qiaogou town. He felt that instead of staying in a hotel here, he might as well go to the female mayor and talk with her about the development plan for next year.


    After driving out of Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin dials Huang Jinyu and tells her to come this evening. Huang Jinyu answered and asked him not to worry about going on his way. Then he hung up.


    An hour later, Hu Xiaolin parked in front of Huang Jinyu''s house. He took out the key given by the mayor, opened the gate and went in.


    As soon as I came to the courtyard, I saw Huang Jinyu coming out of the living room. "Why are you so late? If you''re not going to sleep, I''ll call The mayor took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and pressed her gently.


    "You don''t want to see me? Then I''d better go home. " Hu Xiaolin knows that''s not what she meant. Just to tease her.


    The mayor punched Hu Xiaolin angrily, and said, "I hate it! If you dare to say this in the future, believe it or not, I''ll cut your bad things while you sleep at night! "


    "Forgive me, nvxia!" Hu Xiaolin looks panic!


    That''s about the same! Huang Jinyu glanced at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "yes, have you eaten yet? What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    "I''ll eat you later." Hu Xiaolin said, then the female mayor up, stride into the living room."Why wait?" Huang Jinyu didn''t want to wait. Hu Xiaolin is getting busier and busier now. He has to hurry to come here.


    "Look at you in a hurry." Hu Xiaolin said, then patted on the perfect arc of the female mayor and said, "it''s not far from winter now. If you have time, go to the villages below and ask them to clear up the barren sand and white land. Next spring, I''ll give you a batch of sweet potato seedlings, and let every village plant sweet potatoes in the idle fields. "


    The surrounding villages have 500 mu of land at least. If you plant sweet potatoes, can Hu Xiaolin eat them? Huang Jinyu frowned and said, "how big a feed factory are you going to build?"


    "At least we have to produce 20 tons a day." Hu Xiaolin thinks that only in this way can the new local pig and new local chicken form a scale, occupy all the markets in northern China in the shortest time, and make mushroom brand agricultural products become a famous brand in China at one stroke, laying a solid foundation for the next development.


    If you want to be the richest village in Hualin, sooner or later! Qiaogou town will rise with the tide! What a bright future! Huang Jinyu hooked Hu Xiaolin''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on his face. He said happily, "honey, you are really more and more powerful!" Then he grasped Hu Xiaolin''s power.


    "What do you want? I haven''t finished yet. " Hu Xiaolin has other things to do.


    Huang Jinyu pressed Hu Xiaolin''s mouth with Scallion white fingers and said with a smile, "we need to celebrate what we have to say later." Finish saying, then send big gentle past.

 Chapter 518

    There''s no reason why they don''t eat.


    What''s more, the female mayor is as beautiful as a flower, as warm as water, and especially knows how to enjoy life. Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t intend to be patient, took her off and launched an attack in the perfect arc.


    The female mayor made a heavy nasal sound in an instant, and her hands were busy. Hu Xiaolin looked at her beautiful eyes half squint, small mouth light open appearance, can''t help but bad smile: "you are now like a little madman."


    "If I were like a dead fish, would you come to me?" Huang Jinyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "hum, don''t sell yourself if you get a bargain!"


    "If you were dead, I would have run away." Hu Xiaolin said, arms force, let is facing her female mayor turned. The mayor looked back and squatted down.


    In an instant, the temperature inside the house rose. The female mayor also gave out a happy song.


    More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin died down. The female mayor, who was unconsciously carrying her mouth upward, found a comfortable position and then said, "well, now we can say the rest?"


    "Why aren''t you tired today?" The female mayor usually clamors to have a rest after the fight between goblins. How can she be so abnormal today.


    "I''m happy!" Huang Jinyu then made a face at Hu Xiaolin and urged him to get down to business. He also said that time is precious and should not be wasted.


    This is the rhythm to play again!


    Hu Xiaolin stroked Da Ruan and said with a smile, "I''ll take care of the business and you will take care of the road construction. But this time, we can''t build narrow country roads, at least two-way lanes. "


    It''s a bit difficult! Huang Jinyu frowned and said, "Xiaolin, this will exceed the standard. The county will not agree. And other villages have no big projects so far. I can''t afford to tax them. "


    "Stupid!" Hu Xiaolin looked at her forehead and said, "I didn''t ask you to say it now. Besides, winter is not the time for construction. When spring comes next year, you''ll have a bargaining chip. "


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it! Huang Jinyu cheered and said, "it''s very kind of you, Xiao Lin. What did we do this winter? Do you have any plans? "


    "Not for the time being." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. According to the previous habits, villagers will rest at home after winter, or find something they like. After all, I have been busy for a year, so I should relax properly. And winter is not conducive to the development of crops. As for reclaiming wasteland, it is even more unrealistic. Because the soil will freeze because of the cold.


    Don''t drag Hu Xiaolin back! Huang Jinyu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go to every village these days to make them ready for the winter." With that, holding Hu Xiaolin''s hand, he was busy again and said in a delicate voice, "husband, please remember to be careful this time."


    The next morning, after having breakfast with the mayor, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor back to mushroom village. Just entering the village, I saw a young westerner talking to Li Qingfeng.


    This guy is tall and big, with golden hair, blue eyes, coordinated facial features and spirit.


    Who''s from the American carving society?


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s instant thought! He parked the car on the side of the road, pushed open the door and jumped down. Looking at Li Qingfeng who was greeting him, he asked, "who is he?"


    Li Qingfeng''s English is also a bottle of dissatisfaction, half a bottle of sloshing. Although they chatted with the western youth for a while, they didn''t understand what they said. "This guy''s name seems to be tanier, or Daniel. I don''t know what he''s doing. It''s like traveling or looking for people. " Li Qingfeng scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    No useful information! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and asked in English, "what do you do? What are you doing here? "


    After some conversation, Hu Xiaolin learned that the young man''s name is Daniel, and he is an honorary member of the international environmental protection association. The purpose of this visit is to investigate the environment of Daqingshan. I want to find a guide to take him into the mountain.


    The Western devils are doing scientific research on the territory of China, and they still speak with such high sounding!


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "then slow down on your way and remember to pay attention to safety." Finish saying, then prepare to go to dense forest butterfly language restaurant inside see elder sister Hu Xiaodie.


    "Wait a minute." Daniel grabbed Hu Xiaolin and asked, "can you help me find a guide? I can pay for it! By the way, I won''t damage every plant in big green hill, and I won''t hurt any animals. "


    The City God plays erhu. It''s bullshit! Hu Xiaolin had to believe him before he saw the ghost! He turned his eyes, pointed to the direction of the village committee and said, "go there and talk to the village head."


    "Thank you Daniel thanks, tidies up his climbing bag and leaves quickly.


    Li Qingfeng wait for him to go far, just good strange way: "Xiao Lin, this foreign devil can''t be poaching?"


    "Then he will be killed by wolves in big green hill." Hu Xiaolin has never been to the depths of big green mountain, which is what Xu Henglu told him.


    Li Qingfeng said: "do you want to tell village head Peng?""No. Uncle kuohai can''t understand the birds Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked into the restaurant. Looking at Hu Xiaodie, who was eating walnuts, he said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t sit all the time. It''s good for children to go out when you have time. "


    Hu Xiaodie became lazy after she became pregnant. Her mother, Cui Shufen, was always nagging about it. "But I''m tired after a few steps. I always feel that I don''t have any strength. And when I''m full, I feel like vomiting, and I feel sick all over. " Hu Xiaodie''s reaction during pregnancy is too strong.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you." When Hu Xiaolin saw his sister''s eyebrows slightly frowning, he was also distressed.


    "No. Qingfeng bought me a lot of fruits and nuts. I can''t eat them all. " Hu Xiaodie waved her hand and said, "by the way, Xiaolin, where did you buy the mineral water you gave me last time? Why did I let Qingfeng go to Qiaogou town for a walk and didn''t buy it. The water is very good, and after drinking it, the whole body is relaxed and comfortable. "


    She''s talking about Valley Springs!


    Is the spring still good for the fetus? Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s from a friend. I''ll ask him to help buy a box and let the bus bring it tomorrow."


    Hu Xiaodie, smiling, answered and said, "Xiaolin, I heard Feifei say that you want to sell the fish and the old turtle in the fish pond? I can tell you, you have to set aside the goods for my wedding banquet. Or I''ll take care of you. "


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be surprised, "sister, when did you become a tiger?"


    "Just getting better." Hu Xiaodie smiles and asks Hu Xiaolin to call Chen Feifei. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "elder sister, how did you become a little money fan again?"

 Chapter 519

    "If I don''t earn more money, how can I provide for my children to go to school and get a wife?" Hu die will not delay him, otherwise Xiao Lin will get to the point.


    "I have better fish than these. I can''t miss the wedding banquet." Hu Xiaolin said with a big stare and asked, "sister, are you pregnant with a son?"


    "That''s what grandfather Xu said." Hu Xiaodie had a pulse with Xu Heng Road the day before yesterday. Xu Henglu told her to save more money to buy a house for her children and marry her daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha ha, it won''t be long before we can be uncles! By the way, sister, it''s cold now. It''s cold in the morning and night. You should wear thicker clothes. " Hu Xiaolin finished talking with Hu Xiaodie, and then drove to Niujiao mountain.


    Before long, Peng kuohai, who looked strange, came, "Xiaolin, a foreign devil has come to our village. The goods don''t know what to talk about. They point to the location of big green hill and make endless gestures. Just like a psycho, you should go and have a look. "


    I know Daniel can''t ask anything! Hu Xiaolin tells Peng kuohai Daniel''s purpose with a smile.


    After hearing this, Peng kuohai twisted his brows and said, "if you say so, this is still an international friend! Why don''t we arrange for a guide to walk in with him? "


    "Is that necessary?" Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s better not to send someone to take Daniel to Daqingshan until he knows his real purpose.


    "What, what did you say?" Peng kuohai patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "yes. What if this Daniel sends the news that our village doesn''t receive him to the Internet? This will affect the reputation of our mushroom village. "


    "That''s not right. Our village will be famous soon." Hu Xiaolin was stunned when he finished! Mom, this is a wonderful opportunity to hype!


    If you play well, mushroom village will be famous overseas and become an international famous tourist attraction! At that time, the villagers will be able to earn more money.


    The trough! It''s exciting to think about it!


    "Yes!" Hu Xiaolin immediately formed a perfect plan in his mind.


    What do you have? A surprise? The second monk Peng kuohai was puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Xiao Lin?"


    Hu Xiaolin calmed down and said in a hurry: "Uncle kuohai, you go back and tell Daniel that the villagers are collecting corn and growing wheat. Now no one is willing to take him into the mountain. If he wants to go to big green hill, wait until he''s finished working in the field. "


    In this way, we can not only find out Daniel''s purpose, but also create some income for the villagers. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Can he understand what we''re saying? This is a big deal! This foreign devil can''t even speak Chinese. He''s an international friend. It''s a real international joke. " Peng kuohai took out his cigarette and lit it up. He chattered on and on: "the international friends who came to China on TV are all proficient in several languages."


    "This may be a new member." Hu Xiaolin casually dealt with it and said solemnly, "Uncle kuohai, don''t worry about this. You find a place to live for Daniel. Let''s see what kind of medicine the foreign devils sell in the gourd first. "


    Is this a liar? Peng kuohai frowned and said, "why don''t we call the police? Let the police take him back for trial and see if his papers are real. "


    That would be the end of the plan. Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Uncle kuohai, if his ID is true, people will say that we are country bumpkins. You let him go to your house for a period of time. You''ll have to pay for food and accommodation. When you''re free, just talk to him and see what he wants to do


    "I don''t know English, either." Peng kuohai frowned and pondered for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said, "Xiao Lin, how can we let him go to the madman''s house?"


    Peng kuohai''s madman is Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei''s cousin. This guy is the most restless young generation in mushroom village. In the early years, he would play online games and earn money by playing treasure. Later, when there was no money to make from online games, he changed his career and started playing outdoor live broadcasting. All day long, he ran everywhere. Although I don''t have a proper job, I can earn 8000 yuan a month.


    It''s just that Chen Yunfeng is a big spender and hasn''t saved any money these years. But when it comes to noodles, he said second in mushroom village. No one dares to say first, not even Hu Xiaolin.


    This guy has a big gold chain and a small watch. He''s wearing Versace and Armani. He''s also keeping a split. He''s like a literary youth.


    Hu Xiaolin sometimes thinks that if he gets a sports car, this guy can go out and pretend to be a rich second generation.


    When Peng kuohai saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he said: "this guy can read a few foreign words, and he is clever and can talk. Give the foreign devil to him, and it will be done. "


    There is no more suitable person to talk about than Chen yuntun. "Uncle kuohai, please tell him not to let him talk away."


    Peng kuohai was worried and said angrily, "if that little rabbit dares to do something bad for us, I will chop him alive! Don''t forget, after his father died, we fought for his several acres of paddy field. "


    Chen Yunfeng''s father died of cancer. In that year, he owed a huge amount of debt. After his father passed away, all his former relatives and friends came to extort debts. At that time, Peng kuohai not only asked the village to donate money, but also selected five acres of good paddy fields from the reserved land in the village for Chen Yunfeng''s mother.Now, Chen Yunfeng''s family has already paid off the foreign debt. However, Peng kuohai has never proposed the return of paddy fields. In his opinion, it''s not easy for other people to have orphans and widows. You can''t bully people when they have a better life.


    Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb and exclaimed: "Uncle kuohai, one is the top two. There''s nothing you can''t do in our village. "


    "Don''t give your uncle some soul soup. People in our village can live without your uncle. Hu Xiaolin can''t be rich without you. " Peng kuohai then chatted with Hu Xiaolin a few words, and then he left with his back to his hands.


    Not long after Peng kuohai left, a black Pasa and a fishery truck drove into niujiaoshan. After Passat''s car door was opened, Feng Xinyan, wearing a casual shirt, slim pants, and feet hating Tiangao, stepped down from the car. "Xiao Lin, you have a good reputation in your village. I''ll find you if I ask anyone." Feng Xinyan''s way of smiling.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, you''ve come so fast."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be late. The fish you promised me will be robbed." Feng Xinyan said a joke, then asked: "Xiao Lin, where is your fish pond? Can you show me first? "


    Hu Xiaolin made a gesture of invitation and explained to her with a smile the layout of Niujiao mountain and its existing varieties. After listening, Feng Xinyan took the opportunity to say, "Xiao Lin, can we have more in-depth cooperation?"

 Chapter 520

    As the saying goes, the brave starve the timid. Feng Xinyan decided to take advantage of this opportunity to gamble, not to mention the quality of mushroom brand agricultural products impeccable.


    After Hu Xiaolin left yesterday, she took people to the small dish delicatessen, Bandung pagoda shopping mall and delicious Paradise Restaurant for on-the-spot investigation.


    In this process, Feng Xinyan recorded in detail the passenger flow and sales volume of the three stores within one hour, as well as the reputation of customers for mushroom brand agricultural products. Although customers feel that the price of mushroom brand agricultural products is slightly higher, they also feel that it is worth the money. After all, nutritional value and taste are there.


    The certificate of Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology can''t be forged. People in Henglin city know the strength and reputation of this research institute.


    Baoding is one of the developed cities in northern China, much stronger than Henglin. If you let mushroom brand agricultural products stay in the branch. And before Hao Lei''s, Qin Ruoyu''s and Gao Zhenyu''s branches are ready, they can definitely get a share in Baoding.


    What''s more, Feng Xinyan opened an aquatic product store, and the products he sold didn''t conflict with them.


    Looking at the petite and charming Feng Xinyan, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "how does Feng always want to go deep?"


    I dare to tease my sister! Feng Xinyan is not a good stubble either. She said with a smile: "it''s boring to talk about such things in the wild. In the evening, let''s talk about it in detail in a western restaurant with beautiful environment Finish saying, still picked next show eyebrow!


    It''s not a fuel-efficient light, either! But Hu Xiaolin was relieved. Nowadays, how many honest women can be found in the business world? "Mr. Feng, let''s get down to business first." Hu Xiaolin plans to listen to Feng Xinyan''s plan.


    "Call Yanjie." Feng Xinyan glanced at Hu Xiaolin and then said, "Xiaolin, in today''s society, everything that can be matched with handicrafts can be sold at a good price as long as it is operated properly. That''s one of the reasons luxury goods are selling well. They sell well because they have a long history and reliable quality, and because their craftsmanship has formed a kind of cultural precipitation after years of baptism. "


    Hu Xiaolin drew inferences from one instance, and instantly understood Feng Xinyan''s meaning, "do you mean to vigorously develop those purely handmade agricultural products?"


    "Yes Feng Xinyan said, "when you come to the local supermarket to watch the chopsticks, I will watch them. If you carry out trademark registration and unified management of these agricultural products, you can definitely make money. At that time, we can not only develop physical stores, but also open online stores. "


    "The plan to open an online store and its implementation are in progress. If there were no problems, it would have opened five years ago. " Hu Xiaolin and he Feifei talked about this issue. But her idea is relatively rough, early only for the acquisition. If the development is smooth, the brand will be considered.


    "So you''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Feng Xinyan said with a smile, then continued: "but in this way, you will have time to investigate each village. I suggest that you conduct screening after investigation, and then carry out trademark registration for various agricultural products, so as to form a perfect industrial chain. "


    "And then I''ll sell you all these products?" Hu Xiaolin continued.


    "Hum!" Feng Xinyan snorted and said, "are you afraid of losing money if you sell it to me? I''m not going to lower the price for you! If you think that''s not enough, we can cooperate in depth! "


    Poof!


    The expression on Hu Xiaolin''s face was not so wonderful. He quickly waved his hand and said, "that''s not what I mean. I mean, what do you want? "


    "That''s a lot." Feng Xinyan frowned slightly, broke her fingers and said, "such as vermicelli, chili sauce, soy sauce and vinegar, sweet flour sauce, or handmade noodles. Anyway, I''ll take whatever you can find or sell in the fish shop. "


    I have a big appetite! However, Feng Xinyan''s opinions are valuable. "I''ll go to the nearby village in two days. I''ll call you when I have something to look forward to." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Feng Xinyan urged: "then you have to hurry. I need it urgently."


    Everyone is worried about making money! Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t slow down."


    Feng Xinyan was still not at ease and said, "don''t forget that. Or I''ll lose money with you. "


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing and said, "the loss is related to the way of operation and the business philosophy, but not to the commodities."


    Unreasonable is a woman''s right! It''s the privilege of beautiful women to make trouble without reason! Feng Xinyan gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "it''s up to you!"


    Between talking and laughing, they came to the front of the fish pond. Chen Feifei, who was scrubbing the motorcycle, came over and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, what''s your plan?"


    "Catch some fish and let sister Yan have a look." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Let''s do it." Han Peng then jumped into the boat, rowed to the center of the fish pond and swayed in the water with the fishing net.


    When it was brought up, there were two more than one Jin crucian carp and one more than three Jin grass carp. The fish left the water and struggled violently. Han Peng was shaken and nearly fell into the water."Be careful, big bird." Chen Feifei shouts to Han Peng, and then turns back and says, "a big fish fed with fodder doesn''t have so much energy. Only wild fish can do this


    While he was talking, Han Peng came back in a boat. He handed over the fish from the net. Feng Xinyan caught the gills of grass carp and lifted the big grass carp about three kilograms.


    The fish felt the danger and suddenly burst out with great strength. Feng Xinyan''s petite body was shaken. At the foot of Hentian high tilt, people also backward.


    "Ouch Feng Xinyan just let out a exclamation. Hu Xiaolin, who was quick in eyes and quick in hands, dragged her slender waist and said, "are you ok?"


    Feng Xinyan, who was still in shock, threw the fish into the fishing net and then said with a lingering fear: "Xiao Lin, thank you. I can''t imagine the strength of this fish is so great. I haven''t seen such a tossing fish before. " With that, I also took a big picture.


    Who just caught the fish? It''s useless! Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "how can you go back later?"


    "What?" Feng Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then she came back to herself and said anxiously, "Oh! How stupid I am! I have no clothes in my car. How can I meet people later! Xiao Lin, if you have any suitable clothes, lend me one first. "


    "And here?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Loading, of course! Take what you can! By the way, you have to put some water in your fish pond for me, so as to increase the survival rate. " Feng Xinyan said.

 Chapter 521

    There is no reason why Hu Xiaolin does not agree to Feng Xinyan''s conditions. However, before loading, we should first fill the fish truck with water from niujiaoshan fish pond.


    After these busy work, we should first pass the weighbridge, so as to facilitate the statistics of quantity. However, there is no weighbridge in Niujiao mountain, and there is no mushroom village. We have to go to Qiaogou town.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to arrange Chen Feifei to go to Qiaogou town with the driver of the aquaculture truck. Han Peng comes over and says with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, can we go to the town?"


    There''s nothing wrong with this kind of thing! Hu Xiaolin nodded and agreed, "go. I''ll be right back after the weighing, and you two can have a rest after this work. "


    "It''s not important to keep on resting. The important thing is that you have to give me your car keys." Han Peng grinned and held out his hand, a posture of not giving and not going.


    The situation is not right! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what do you want the car keys for?"


    "The boy has been living with Wang Sha recently. He must want to show off in his car. Maybe we''ll have to take her around! " Chen Feifei directly exposed him. He also said that Han Peng was not sensible and didn''t look at what he was doing now.


    This boy is fast enough! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a straight face: "you finish this work, I''ll give you a few days off. At that time, even if you don''t get off the Kang every day, it has nothing to do with the man. By the way, just don''t die on it! "


    Chen Feifei laughs, Feng Xinyan also laughs, beautiful eyes are narrowed into a seam! Hu Xiaolin is so direct.


    "Brother Lin, you are all right." Han Peng bowed his fist and explained: "Wang Sha has a rest today. I just want to take her to mushroom village for a day and send her back in the evening. You can rest assured that I will not delay my work. "


    So it is! Hu Xiaolin handed him the key of the car and said with a smile, "that''s not fast. I''ll let you drive the car today. Don''t fool around in the car. "


    Han Peng''s face tensed and said seriously, "brother Xiaolin, this kind of thing can''t be nonsense. We are serious people."


    "Get out of here!" Chen Feifei said and kicked him. He also said that his bickering was not time-consuming.


    Han Peng answered with a smile, then turned and ran away. Hu Xiaolin calls sun cunshan, Peng Jinwang, Zhao Jingrui and others, and asks them to help Chen Feifei catch fish before taking Feng Xinyan to the bedroom of the villa.


    "I didn''t expect you to enjoy it." Feng Xinyan looked up and down the room and then asked, "Xiao Lin, are all the furniture in your room made by hand?"


    It''s all panson''s craft! Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile, and then said, "if you have the conditions, you should live better, or you will be too sorry for yourself."


    "So it is." Feng Xinyan then opened Hu Xiaolin''s wardrobe, picked a khaki casual coat from it, and said contentedly, "this one should be better."


    Feng Xinyan is petite. Although Hu Xiaolin is not tall, she is 1.75 meters tall. Rao is like this. Feng Xinyan looks like a coat after she puts on Hu Xiaolin''s coat.


    But fortunately, the coat is slim, so it doesn''t affect the appearance.


    Feng Xinyan arranged her clothes for a while, then said with a smile: "it''s quite suitable. Lend me one day first, and return it to you next time you go to Henglin city."


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile.


    Next, after visiting the villa, Feng Xinyan clamored to go to the fish pond. She also said that all the fish must be taken away today. Time is money.


    Baoding Branch is still losing money! Feng Xinyan is anxious to turn over.


    Hu Xiaolin also understands this psychology. And he also wanted to see how many fish could come out of the pond.


    Because of the guests, the lunch was very rich. Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Xue Jingjing cooked a large table.


    Although they are all simple farm food, the taste is impeccable. After all, these are the ingredients of niujiaoshan! Feng Xinyan was full of praise and said that Hu Xiaolin had lived an immortal life. She was jealous.


    At this time, Xu Mengya gave full play to the status of the landlady and said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, if you like, you can come here often in the future."


    Feng Xinyan said with a smile: "Xiaoya, this is what you said. You are not allowed to drive me out at that time. By the way, don''t call Mr. Feng. It''s so strange! You can call me Xin Yan, or you can call me sister Yan. "


    Xu Mengya nodded and asked Feng Xinyan to eat more. He also said that he would let people go to the slaughterhouse to take some new local chickens for Feng Xinyan to taste.


    At 4 p.m., 18000 kg of fish and 3000 old turtles were loaded into three aquatic vehicles. When Feng Xinyan came, she only brought one aquatic product truck, and the other two were called from the store temporarily.


    After passing the weighbridge in Qiaogou Town, Feng Xinyan''s brows instantly wrinkled together and exclaimed: "dear, nearly five million yuan of payment, even if you sell me, you can''t get it out now!"


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why don''t you ask a buyer. Maybe it can be sold at a high price. "


    Feng Xinyan will not be angry at Hu Xiaolin''s jokes. After all, she is a 32 year old single woman who has seen everything and played jokes on it. She gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "I hate it! Xiao Lin, I''ll give you two million yuan first. Can I pay off the rest in one month? "Anyway, they still have to cooperate in the future, and the money they owe is not non repayment. Hu Xiaolin nodded, got close to Feng Xinyan''s ear and said with a strange smile, "if you dare to default, I''ll lock you up!"


    Breathing makes Feng Xinyan excited. She looked at Hu Xiaolin face evil smile, Jiao smile way: "sister don''t like to be managed, also don''t like to be closed."


    Is that why she hasn''t been married? Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what do you like?"


    "I like to be used to it." Feng Xinyan smiles a few times, finds out the paper and pen from the car, writes a debt note, and presses the fingerprint.


    After looking at this lane, I thought: "I always frown a little."


    "What?" Feng Xinyan is very strange.


    "If you can''t pay it as promised, take someone to pay off the debt." Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile.


    "How beautiful you are Feng Xinyan gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said seriously, "Xiaolin, thank you for your trust."


    Why are you so polite all of a sudden! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. No one has any difficulty. Besides, I''m not in a hurry now. "


    Feng Xinyan smiles, chats with Hu Xiaolin again, and then drives Passat away. She is going to Baoding city to break the dilemma there.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to worry about, so he rode the Kawasaki Z1000 motorcycle borrowed from Xiao Li to the red sorghum distillery. It''s not that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to drive the Rolls Royce phantom, but that the car is too eye-catching. Last time I drove to Qiaogou Town, I was surrounded by people to take photos. Of course, he didn''t want to be photographed, but he was afraid of meeting people.


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin felt that he should buy another car. Now the company has many things to do, and it is facing the winter. Li su''e, Chen Fei Fei and others often come to town again. It''s very inconvenient to have no car. Li su''e, in particular, is the financial director of the company and needs to withdraw or save money frequently.

 Chapter 522

    When Hu Xiaolin came to the red sorghum distillery, Gao Jianye was sitting in the yard chatting with a group of apprentices. Ren lifeI is also among them.


    When everyone saw the boss coming, they all stood up in a hurry to say hello. Gao Jianye said with a smile: "master, no wonder we heard the magpie cry this morning. The feeling is that you want to come! Come on, sit down. The old man will pour you a cup of tea


    Respecting the old and loving the young is the most basic morality of life! Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to trust Gao Jianye. He said in a hurry, "grandfather Gao, you are embarrassing me. Sit down and I''ll pour you tea. "


    Gao Jianye, with a straight face, pretended to be angry and said, "where is the reason for the owner to serve tea and pour water for the long-term workers?"


    "You don''t understand that!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "this is the rule in our factory. Besides, it was not without a good owner in ancient times. I remember the book says that some owners have to choose a good day to invite their employees to dinner, hand out red envelopes and toast at the table. "


    Sure enough, there is no wrong person! Gao Jianye said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, don''t send me a red envelope. Then give me two of your fish, and I''ll take them back to drink. "


    Where is that! It''s not too much to eat fish every day! Hu Xiaolin looked pale and said seriously, "grandfather Gao, you want to eat fish. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. After you don''t talk, we don''t have anything else. There are plenty of fish and chickens. "


    "Don''t, don''t want people to think we''re giving you a problem." Gao Jianye finished this sentence, then quickly cut off the topic, asked Hu Xiaolin''s intention, but also to take him to the workshop to check health, inspection work.


    "We''ll talk about that later." Hu Xiaolin wanted to transport the sorghum from the magic valley. "Grandfather Gao, I bought a batch of good sorghum from other places, and they were all dried. I''m going to let you brew a batch of kaoliang Shao with these sorghum, and put them all in the best porcelain bottles. One Jin per bottle, nine bottles per case. "


    Gao Jianye said curiously, "what kind of sorghum is it?"


    "It''s a new variety bred by a boss in Henglin city with wild sorghum and our sorghum." Hu Xiaolin lied casually.


    Gao Jianye nodded, "that should be good. Don''t worry, Xiaolin. I''ll watch it myself. By the way, do you want to store this batch of wine separately? Is there any other requirement besides packing? "


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "it must be stored separately. I''m counting on this batch of sorghum to make our distillery famous."


    Ren lifeI said strangely, "brother Xiaolin, is the sorghum you bought so powerful?"


    "Make wine and you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin believes in magic valley.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin asked Ren lifeI about his work. Although Gao Jianye knows that he is from mushroom village, he still tells Hu Xiaolin about Ren lifeI''s recent performance.


    When Hu Xiaolin heard that Ren lifeI often called at work, he frowned and said, "lifeI, work is work. You can''t call too much, but don''t talk about it endlessly. "


    Ren lifeI''s face changed color and said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, I can''t blame all of this! Xiangjing seems to have it. Recently, she is very irritable. She has nothing to do all day


    What do you mean like? Hu Xiaolin is happy, "you won''t take him back to the village to let grandfather Xu have a look?"


    "She''s not going! I have to go next month. He also said that if not, it would be a joke. " Ren lifeI finished with a sigh, a strength of the nagging marriage early bad, now a little regret.


    Hu Xiaolin whipped his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Is it easy for your parents to marry you? If you really can''t, just take a few days off. If you need any help, just tell me. "


    "Thank you, brother Kobayashi." Ren lifeI sold a good girl and then promised: "brother Xiaolin, grandfather Gao, I will pay attention to it later. I''ll never make a similar mistake when I talk to my daughter-in-law this evening. "


    Gao Jianye laughs and says that he has wronged Ren lifeI. Let him not mind. Ren lifeI said in a hurry that it was all right, and that it should be, after all, working hours.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the time and was about to propose to find a restaurant for dinner when Zhao Ziyan''s voice rang out behind him, "Hu Xiaolin, you''ve gone too far."


    Don''t you think you''re being offended? Are her relatives here? Not feeling well recently? Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Ziyan, have you been killed by a dog? Why are you so angry


    "I was bitten by you!" Zhao Ziyan snorted, pointed to the warehouse and said angrily, "the wine in the warehouse is almost full again. If you don''t take them away, they will have a holiday again! "


    Forget about it! No wonder Zhao Ziyan is angry! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said awkwardly, "sister Ziyan, I''ll arrange someone to pull the wine tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. How about giving me a break? "


    "That''s about it." Zhao Ziyan smiles and says that he wants to go to the best restaurant in the town and kill Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin said it''s free to order the food.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin rode his motorcycle back to mushroom village. The motorcycle is from Xiao Li. It has to be returned to her first. Hu Xiaolin came to Xiao Li and he Feifei''s home and found that she was the only one at home.Xiao Li, who is sitting in front of the computer studying the purchase of feed production equipment, saw Hu Xiaolin enter the door and walked over with a smile, "honey, I knew you would come." Then he kisses Hu Xiaolin''s mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin up and down attack, Xiao Li''s voice also issued a heavy nasal. The little hand also unconsciously grasped Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, the white land over there has almost been cleaned up. You have to buy sweet potato seedlings as soon as possible, or you will delay the use. " Then he squatted down.


    Xiao Li''s mouth is just like the propeller of a helicopter! Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, his eyes narrowed into a slit. He calmed down and asked, "is the water jug installed?"


    "It''ll be done tonight and used tomorrow." Xiao Li said, holding Hu Xiaolin''s hand on Da Wen, and then said with a smile, "Feifei will not come back from town tonight. It''s just the two of us here today. You can''t be lazy. "


    "Do men look like lazy people?" Hu Xiaolin reached out to drag her up, patted her clean and perfect arc, and launched an attack.


    The battle started in the living room, soon went to the bedroom, then went to the kitchen outside, and finally declared the end in front of the dresser in the bedroom. As the whole process, the two are mostly standing. When Hu Xiaolin died down, Xiao Li, who had no strength, almost fell on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly dragged her up and put her on the sofa, concerned: "are you ok? Would you like some water or a piece of candy to replenish your strength? "

 Chapter 523

    "It''s all your business. I can''t even stand now." Xiao Li pouted her lips and complained. However, he was very happy in his heart. Hu Xiaolin was so fierce that he could eat enough every time.


    This can blame a man! Hu Xiaolin is not happy, "who said that standing can make the hearts of both sides closer."


    "It''s me." Xiao Li grinned and said in a delicate voice: "honey, I know you are the best! But you have to let me know. I''m a woman. "


    That''s about the same! Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and slapped him on the perfect arc. He said seriously, "it will be cold in the future. When you go out, you are not allowed to ride a motorcycle."


    Although Xiao Li doesn''t like being managed, she still needs to listen to the advice of lovely people. "What do I do when I go out? Are you going to be a driver for me? " Xiao Li asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to buy two cars." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    "I''ll drive to niujiaoshan later." Xiao Li holding Hu Xiaolin, said with a bad smile: "I''m very good at driving. In terms of drag racing, you are not my opponent."


    "Hey, it''s not a lever. You can''t afford to break it!" Hu Xiaolin quickly clapped her troublemaking hand away.


    Xiao Li coquettishly said: "they want to show you! Honey, you can cooperate. "


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry, "believe it or not, I''ll deal with you!"


    "Letter Xiao Li pretended to be pathetic, whining and humming: "officer, please forgive me, I know it''s wrong! Another day, another day I think I''ll come to you. "


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin washed it and walked back to niujiaoshan villa. Just entering the door, I saw Xu Mengya and Li su''e sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t see Xue Jingjing. She was a bit surprised. After asking, she knew that she was tired recently and had gone back to her room to sleep. "Xiaoya, sister su''e, I''m going to buy another car. Can you give me some advice?" Hu Xiaolin asked after sitting down.


    "What do you do when you buy a car? Two cars are enough for us. What a waste to buy! " Li su''e is a thrifty type, also said: "that Rolls Royce has been in the garage all day since it was bought, and I haven''t seen you drive it several times."


    "Sister su''e, that car is too expensive. It''s too eye-catching to drive out." Xu Mengya knows that there are few Rolls Royce phantoms in Henglin, and Hu Xiaolin is still the most expensive one. "I think it''s better to buy an SUV. It''s spacious and practical." Xu Mengya suggested.


    "Buy the same car as yours. It has a bucket and can pull goods." Li su''e also expressed her thoughts.


    Hu Xiaolin was defeated by her and said, "sister su''e, can you stop trying to pull goods all the time. This car is for you


    "I don''t need a car." Li su''e didn''t think it was necessary.


    "It will be cold in the future. You can''t ride an electric bike when you go to the bank or factory in the town, can you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Before Li su''e spoke, he said, "Xiaoya likes off-road vehicles, and the vehicles you like are similar to off-road vehicles. Well, let''s buy a black Mercedes Benz gle450 SUV. "


    "Good!" Xu Mengya brightened her eyes and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, that car is very beautiful. And there are not many people who buy it now. Don''t rob us when you buy it back. "


    Li su''e didn''t have any opinions. She said with a smile, "Xiao Ya just likes it. Anyway, it''s usually the two of us who go to town. That''s just right, so I don''t have to take the driver''s license test. "


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin does not agree, "you have time to test one, otherwise what should you do in case of some unexpected situation?"


    "I see." Li su''e answered with a smile.


    After discussing with Xu Mengya and Li su''e, Hu Xiaolin decided to buy two Volkswagen New Bora. It''s a naturally aspirated engine. It''s easy to drive, easy to maintain, low fuel consumption. What''s more, it''s not cost-effective to buy turbocharged cars for the workers.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin called Zhao Ziyan after having breakfast and asked her to load the wine in the warehouse of the distillery and send it to feicuijiayuan in Henglin city before noon.


    Feicuijiayuan is the new villa that Hu Xiaolin rented in Henglin city. Zhao Ziyan went there once and asked Hu Xiaolin about what time he arrived. Then he hung up.


    Next is the transportation of sorghum, sweet potato seedlings, freshwater fish and old turtle in the magic valley. Because of time constraints, Hu Xiaolin plans to solve these problems in one day.


    He frowned, calculated and dialed uncle tie Zhu, a truck driver in Yumin county. Because Hu Xiaolin has cooperated with him several times before, and he knows his character, so he still plans to leave this matter to him.


    The phone was soon connected, and the driver''s bright voice rang, "boss Hu, do you have any good work?"


    "There''s a lot going on this time." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "If my car doesn''t work, I''ll find another one for you. You can rest assured that they are all honest truck drivers. They won''t give you anything. " The driver Tiezhu said with a smile.


    "I''m not welcome." Hu Xiaolin then continued: "Uncle Tiezhu, I want four trucks like you this time. In addition, we have to take three fish trucks. Call me back after you get in touch. I went to Yumin county to see you in the afternoon. "The truck driver Tiezhu answered and hung up.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin left the villa with a satchel. As soon as I went out, I saw Han Peng and Wang Sha standing beside the Ford Raptor.


    Han Peng didn''t return the car last night. He just came here this morning. "Brother Xiaolin, are you going out?" Han Peng asked with a smile.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile to Wang Sha, "when are you going to get married? I''m ready for the gift money. By the way, remember to tell me in advance. "


    Wang Sha was so anxious that she pointed to Han Peng and said angrily, "what did you say to Hu Xiaolin?"


    "Keep your voice down!" Han Peng quickly reminded a, just wry smile way: "Sha Sha, wronged! I didn''t tell you that. It was Chen Feifei who poked it out. "


    How did you react so much? Hu Xiaolin surprised, embarrassed smile, said: "you talk, I have something else." With that, he was ready to leave.


    It''s over! It''s a misunderstanding! Wang Sha stopped Hu Xiaolin and frowned: "Hu Xiaolin, when are you so mean! I just don''t want to let too many people know, so I''m worried. "


    Misfortune comes from the mouth and trouble comes from the mouth! If it spoils people''s feelings, it''s not good! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''m afraid it will damage your good deeds."


    "Screw you! Don''t stir up feelings between us! In my life, I have to marry Han Peng. " Wang Sha, with a happy face, took Han Peng''s arm.


    "You are a good boy!" Hu Xiaolin extended his thumbs in praise, and solemnly said to Wang Sha: "I wish you a happy one hundred years and have a noble son early!"


    "Bah Wang Sha spat and said triumphantly, "my girl, this is the eye of fire. Your company is booming now. Han Peng will be a veteran. As long as you work hard, you won''t treat him badly. So, I''ve been with Han Peng for the rest of my life. "

 Chapter 524

    This woman has a good eye! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "big bird, your girlfriend is really good! Don''t bully people. "


    Seeing that his beloved woman was praised by his boss, Han Peng was happy and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, we are not that kind of person."


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin greets Xu Mengya and leaves Niujiao mountain with the Ford Raptor. Passing by the village committee, I happened to see Chen Yunfeng in jeans, white thread clothes, Capris, and small brown shoes, and Daniel with a puzzled and foggy face.


    Chen Yunfeng, holding his mobile phone high, saw Hu Xiaolin fall out of the car window and said, "come on, dear foreign guests, look at the mobile phone. I''ll give you a shot! Hello, my dear fans, today madman met a foreigner from the other side of the ocean! So I plan to sing a song, like 666! Listen to the happy walk a wave of gifts


    Daniel, who is not proficient in Chinese, looks at the camera of his mobile phone and asks in English, "live?"


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "forget it, I overestimate your IQ. Don''t ask so many questions, just listen to the music. "


    Two people you a word I a language, who also don''t understand who meaning. Daniel shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was free! Chen Yunfeng tugged at his face and made him smile before he sang, "you are playing with a hearse drifting across the ocean, and I am dancing on the grave on a cold Chinese night. If it''s too late before dark, I''ll cut your eyes and break your legs! South Mountain South, north mountain north, you eat rice with ashes; south wind Nan, North autumn sad, you surf with tombstone


    Hu Xiaolin in the car sprayed after listening! Chen Yunfeng is such a good kid! If Daniel can understand Chinese, he will be upset!


    "Dear fans, thank you for your gifts and 666. I''m going to have a live bonfire tonight to celebrate. At that time, I will ask this foreigner friend to make some serious Western food for you Chen Yunfeng finished and exchanged greetings with fans before closing the live broadcast.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he put away his mobile phone, then he said with a smile: "crazy, you are playing very well!"


    "Brother Xiaolin, it''s not a blessing to drag you on!" Chen Yunfeng handed a lotus king, patted Daniel on the shoulder and said, "since this foreigner friend came, my fans have grown 200000 overnight!"


    "Can you two talk to each other?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Let''s go our separate ways. If we can''t do it, we''ll do it." Chen Yunfeng was happy and said with a smile: "there is a sign language family in the world. If you can''t do it, you can use props! By the way, brother Xiaolin, I heard that deputy village head he wants to build an online shop. If you need to take pictures, can I be your product spokesperson? "


    Chen Yunfeng is handsome and humorous. It''s a good choice to let him be the spokesman of the product! What''s more, he is from mushroom village. He grew up here, and his pictures are natural!


    Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile and said, "have fun with this foreigner friend. By the way, don''t disgrace the people of mushroom village. "


    "Certainly not." Chen Yun swore to Daniel''s promise and said with a smile: "we are good friends now! This morning, he and I went to the river to catch eels


    "Foreigners don''t eat this stuff, do they?" Hu Xiaolin remembers that they are more particular about eating.


    "These goods are just living conditions! If they are hungry for eight days, they must even chew the bark! " Chen Yunfeng then couldn''t help laughing.


    Their hearty laughter made Daniel more confused. He asked in Pidgin Chinese, "Hi! What are you talking about? "


    "Xiao Lin praises you handsome!" Chen Yunfeng said, pointing to his face, and then stretched out his thumb for a bit!


    Daniel got it! His face also showed a proud smile.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin drove Ford Raptor away from mushroom village and went directly to feicuijiayuan in Henglin city.


    Just came to this rented house soon, Zhao Ziyan came. The workers waited for Hu Xiaolin to open the garage door, and they were busy.


    Zhao Ziyan looked at the busy workers and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, there is a record for the number of ex warehouse yeyuxiu. You just ask the other party to transfer the money directly to the company''s account. "


    The last production of sorghum has not been sold out, and has been stored in the wine cellar in the magic valley. However, this also saves a lot of trouble, the provincial government explained to Zhao Ziyan.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, chatted with Zhao Ziyan again, and then ran to help the workers unload. After unloading all the sorghum in the truck, Hu Xiaolin handed them the two prepared soft Zhonghua.


    The workers politely said a few words, then laughed and divided the cigarettes. At the same time, Zhao Ziyan asked Hu Xiaolin for the key to the villa. He also said that the next time sorghum is burned out of the warehouse, it will be sent directly to help Hu Xiaolin save trouble.


    After chatting a few words, Zhao Ziyan left with the workers. After seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin loaded a few boxes of wine into the back compartment of Ford Raptor, and with a move of heart, he sent all the sorghum in the garage to the wine cellar in the magic valley.After finishing these things, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor out of feicuijiayuan. He found a place where there was no one, burned the sorghum in the carriage into magic Valley, and went straight to Dong Qingyu''s home.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, Qiu Hong''s voice came out, "who is it?"


    "Guess who I am." Hu Xiaolin replied strangely.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened. Wearing black professional clothes, flesh colored silk stockings and high-heeled shoes with round head, Qiu Hong reached out and pulled Hu Xiaolin in. He said angrily, "you still know how to come, ghost? I thought you forgot me Then he grasped Hu Xiaolin.


    Qiu Hong is more and more daring! Hu Xiaolin quickly looked at the direction of the stairs and frowned: "don''t make trouble."


    "Qingyu has no time to talk to us now. She is writing a new song upstairs." Qiu Hong directly dragged Hu Xiaolin to the bedroom where he lived, and then said with a smile, "don''t mess about. She may come down, too."


    In this case, you still toss men? Hu Xiaolin clapped her hand, handed her shopping bag and said with a smile, "here are five boxes of cucumber paste."


    "Why so many this time?" Qiu Hong, who was full of doubts, took it out and checked it. Hu Xiaolin said before that the production of cucumber paste is extremely difficult.


    "You and Qingyu didn''t help me." Hu Xiaolin pulled Qiu Hong over with a smile, stroked her perfect arc and said, "so I have to thank you very much!"


    "You have a conscience!" Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin, then sat on her lap, hooked Hu Xiaolin''s neck and asked, "you won''t come here just for this, will you? Is there anything else? "


    "I''m going to open a shopping website and want Qingyu to be the spokesperson." Hu Xiaolin said the reason directly.

 Chapter 525

    Qiu Hongxiu frowned and did not agree as he did last time. Instead, he asked, "Xiao Lin, when will your shopping website open?"


    It''s the quickest time for Xiao La Yue to calculate Say, palm also began to move.


    Qiu Hong snorted softly, her eyes narrowed, and said in a delicate voice, "are you going to pay the endorsement fee this time, or do you want to pay with cucumber paste?"


    Yo! That''s the price! Hu Xiaolin patted her on the perfect arc and said with a smile: "you first talk about it, I''ll see how it''s more cost-effective."


    "If it''s a endorsement fee, at least 60 million! If it''s cucumber cream, at least five boxes a month


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help scolding, pretending to be angry: "why so many this time! Do you mean it? "


    "It''s still the price of friendship!" Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin, but he didn''t care about Hu Xiaolin''s hands. He said seriously: "first of all, if it''s someone else, I won''t promise instead of Qingyu. Secondly, the price of 60 million is really not expensive. But I still want cucumber paste. It''s a good thing with no market


    Hu Xiaolin has a lot of cucumber paste! But that''s not how good things are taken out! "Sister Hong, you are cutting flesh from me!" he said


    "Hum!" Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "do you think these cucumber creams are for both of us? Qingyu is going to hold a concert. Do you need sponsorship? And it''s going to winter soon. The children''s winter clothes in poor areas have not been solved yet. Does it need money? "


    If so, not to mention ten bottles, twenty bottles Hu Xiaolin is willing to give! He frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "well, I''ll give you eight bottles in the first month, and then I''ll give you six bottles every month."


    "Really?" Qiu Hong stares at beautiful Mou, she didn''t expect to be this kind of result.


    "Why are you lying to me?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "when you hold fund-raising meetings in the future, you can hold a small auction house so that you can earn more money."


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Lin!" Qiu Hong said and then in Hu Xiaolin''s face mercilessly kisses, Jiao voice way: "elder sister wants to thank you well."


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "you can''t get the money. What are you so happy to do?"


    "Can I have my face forever?" Qiu Hong laughed and said, "I''ve earned enough money. I can buy what I want. So, I care about my face and body most now. "


    "You''ve seen it through!" Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    "Just be content." With a smile, Qiu Hong grasped Hu Xiaolin''s powerful, strong and charming smile and said, "since you are here, you have to let me relax! Don''t move, don''t do anything wrong. " With that, he pushed Hu Xiaolin and squatted down with a smile.


    A woman in her forties is firewood. A little spark can turn into a big fire. Especially the original unrestrained, it is not to hide their emotions.


    What''s more, Qiu Hong thinks we should have fun in time! As for whether or not to leave offspring in this life, Qiu Hong''s view is not important at all. She thinks it''s not too late to think about it after 50.


    Qiu Hong didn''t even disarm. However, this also greatly increased the fun, after all, is professional wear. And she''s beautiful, and she''s very good at it.


    Hu Xiaolin''s leisurely, playful looking at the famous female agent of China''s entertainment industry busy, but also from time to time tease her a few words.


    After all, women''s physical strength was limited. After flying twice in a row, Qiu Hong decided to stop work. But Hu Xiaolin''s flag is still high! However, it''s hard for Qiu Hong to let Hu Xiaolin abandon his armor.


    More than ten minutes later, red faced Qiu Hong wiped his mouth and said softly, "Xiao Lin, you can have lunch here at noon today. I''m going to cook now, and then I''m going to call Qingyu. "


    "I''ll help you." Hu Xiaolin also handed her the key to feicui Jiayuan and said with a smile, "if you have nothing to do and want to go out to play, go there and have a look."


    "Can I live in it?" Qiu Hong asked suddenly.


    "That''s not good!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and explained: "according to the agency, the houses in feicuijiayuan are bought by rich people for saner."


    "I am your third son!" Qiu Hong giggled, carefully put away the key, and ran to the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin and Qiu Hong cooked the lunch together. They waited for the meal to be served before calling Dong Qingyu, who was writing a new song. "Xiaolin, when did you come? Aunt Hong, you didn''t call me Dong Qingyu''s last sentence is to blame Qiu Hong.


    "You are busy! Besides, I''m with Xiao Lin! " Qiu Hong was not angry either. He explained with a smile and told her about the cooperation he had discussed with Hu Xiaolin.


    Dong Qingyu smiles and says that he has never used any other cosmetics since he used cucumber cream. Hu Xiaolin saw that she was happy and said that cucumber paste had no additives and could stand the test of any modern technology.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin took a rest for a while, then drove the Ford Raptor out of Henglin city and went directly to the rented house in Yumin county.


    All afternoon, Hu Xiaolin was constantly busy. He first asked Uncle Tiezhu, the truck driver, to transport sorghum from the magic Valley to the red sorghum distillery in Qiaogou town. Then he asked Uncle Tiezhu''s son to lead two trucks full of sweet potato seedlings to Mushutan. Finally, he took three aquatic trucks full of freshwater fish, old turtle, eel and loach to Niujiao mountain.When we put all the fresh water fish in the aquaculture truck into the fish pond in niujiaoshan, it was already 8 pm. After paying the bill, Hu Xiaolin, who was full of fatigue, politely gave the truck driver a few words. Seeing them off, he supported the poplar tree for breath! This afternoon, he was tired out. He often carried a lot of things in and out of the magic Valley, which consumed a lot of energy.


    Xu Mengya quickly held him and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin? Is there something wrong? " With that, he probed Hu Xiaolin''s forehead with his hand.


    "Nothing! Just a little tired! " Hu Xiaolin waved to Xu Mengya not to worry and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, shall we talk alone tonight?"


    It''s not honest! Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, if you are all like this, be honest first. If you want to be bad, wait till you''re good. " In the end, Xu Mengya''s face was covered with red.


    It''s over! Misunderstood! Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoya, I didn''t come to you for such a thing!"


    It''s hard to be wrong! "Ah?" Xu Mengya exclaimed, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Hu Xiaolin said: "can we go back first? I''m a little hungry. I want something to eat. "

 Chapter 526

    At dinner, Hu Xiaolin had five steamed buns, two bowls of porridge and nearly two lunch boxes of vegetables, just like a hungry ghost.


    These things add up to four Jin at least.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Xue Jingjing stare at Hu Xiaolin just like a monster. "Xiaolin, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Li su''e asked carefully.


    "There''s nothing better than a full meal!" Hu Xiaolin is smiling. With the meal into the stomach, nutrition supplement, Hu Xiaolin also recovered the spirit, the eyes of fatigue disappeared.


    Xu Mengya is not at ease way: "you are all right?"


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and explained: "just now, I''m too hungry. I''m just a little listless."


    Is it hypoglycemia? Xu Mengya frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll take you to Qiaogou hospital tomorrow. High blood sugar is no big deal, low blood sugar is serious, but it can kill people. "


    Where is this! The cold sweat on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead came out, and he said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, you don''t need to check. Maybe I didn''t have a good lunch and I was busy and tired in the afternoon. Next time. Next time if I''m not feeling well, I''ll go to the hospital, OK? "


    "If there''s another time, you can''t default!" Xu Mengya snorted and said to Li su''e, "sister su''e, do you have chocolate in your shop? Put some in Xiao Lin''s car. "


    "I''ll get it right away." Before finishing her meal, Li su''e left her chopsticks and ran out. Xue Jingjing, who had just had enough to eat, also stood up in a hurry. "Sister su''e, wait for me. I''m just going shopping." Finish saying, also hastily chased out.


    After they left, there was a lot of silence in the room. Xu Mengya said, "what can I do for you, Xiao Lin?"


    After Hu Xiaolin told Feng Xinyan what he had discussed, he touched his chin and said, "Xiaoya, I think this is a road to prosperity. If we can do it well, the villages around our mushroom village will become rich. "


    Xu Mengya said calmly: "Xiao Lin, this is not so easy to do. There are some craftsmen in the surrounding villages, but most of them give up because they can''t earn money. Some people are not willing to work in other places. "


    Money makes money! Hu Xiaolin was happy, "we can give money to support it! And then we can put our own brand on it. As long as we strictly control the quality, we will never lose money. "


    Xu Mengya instantly guessed Hu Xiaolin''s future plan, "and when the time is ripe, you will bring these craftsmen to mushroom village?"


    "You know me best." Hu Xiaolin then took the goddess''s waist and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, how about a listed company?"


    This guy is so wild! Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and snorted, "who are you going to let do this?"


    "He Feifei and Huang Jinyu." Hu Xiaolin thinks they are the most suitable candidates.


    "Do you think mayor Huang is your relative?" Xu Mengya thinks that Hu Xiaolin''s thinking is too simple. He analyzes: "it''s going to be winter now. Every village has something to do, and mayor Huang has to prepare for the end of the year report. How can he have so much time?"


    It''s about the same if you''re not a relative! But you can''t tell Xu Mengya about it! Hu Xiaolin calmed down and said with a smile: "money can make the devil push the mill! As long as there are enough advantages, are you afraid that she won''t go? "


    Promotion and wealth?


    Xu Meng Ya second understand, shrug a shoulder way: "that you go to arrange good.". Anyway, I am in charge of the affairs at home, and you are responsible for the affairs outside. As long as you can make the shopping website open smoothly, you won''t be in charge of the rest. "


    "You are my good daughter-in-law!" Hu Xiaolin kisses Xu Mengya on the face!


    "Hey, what are you two doing?" Xu Mengya is about to speak when Xue Jingjing rushes in. Xu Mengya was so ashamed that she ran upstairs without saying anything!


    Bad people and good things! Hu Xiaolin said angrily, "don''t be surprised? What about sister su''e? "


    "I''d love to! Who let you always annoy me Xue Jingjing snorted and asked, "Xiao Lin, when are you going to fulfill your promise?"


    "You''ll find out some other day." With a mysterious smile, Hu Xiaolin went upstairs with his hands on his back!


    The devil! It''s time to pretend to be mysterious! Xue Jingjing stamped her feet! I wish I had torn Hu Xiaolin''s heart.


    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin had been running back and forth between Yumin county and Qiaogou Town, transporting all the sweet potato seedlings in the magic Valley to the rented white land. In his spare time, besides watching the employed villagers plant sweet potato seedlings and flowers, he went to the feed factory under construction to check the construction quality.


    During this period, Hu Xiaolin also went to Qiaogou town government to tell Huang Jinyu and he Feifei the idea of creating a handicraft company. Let them go to a nearby village to do a statistical work and ask for the opinions of the craftsmen.


    That evening, when the last sweet potato seedling was planted, the villagers in mushroom village all gave out a happy laugh. Peng kuohai, holding his pipe, said with a laugh: "all families are optimistic about their dolls. Don''t let them run to this field when they have nothing to do. It''s our mushroom village''s treasure"Uncle kuohai, I don''t think the dolls will come when they don''t grow yams. If there is a yam, we can''t guarantee it! " Li Guozhong, a villager, yelled at the top of his voice. The boy of his family is only five years old. Although he is young, he is the king of the generation in mushroom village. He is very naughty.


    Peng kuohai put on a face and said with a smile: "Guozhong, you still have the face to ask! This is your big dragon


    Li Guozhong grinned and said, "Uncle kuohai, let''s go back and repair the little rabbit. If he dares to make trouble here, I will starve him for three days! "


    "No!" Before Peng kuohai spoke, Hu Xiaolin took over the conversation, "how many children are not mischievous? Every family back to the dolls said, long sweet potato we tube enough. But you can''t sneak in! When you want to eat, just go to Xiao Li. "


    The villagers laughed together and said that they would help to collect sweet potatoes when it was time!


    While a group of people were chatting in the dark, Li Qingfeng came panting and yelled, "Xiao Lin, go and have a look. Daniel and Han Peng are fighting. Chen Feifei is going to chop people with a firewood knife. "


    "What Hu Xiaolin suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "As you go," he said Li Qingfeng dragged Hu Xiaolin to run in the direction of the village, and said: "go fast, or you will die!"


    So serious? Hu Xiaolin threw away Li Qingfeng''s arm and rushed out at the speed of 100 meters! Peng kuohai also yelled: "Ma Bazi, foreign devils dare to make trouble in our village! It''s the man of mushroom village. Come with me and have a look! " Finish saying, also throw open arm to chase up.

 Chapter 527

    When Hu Xiaolin came to the door of the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, Han Peng, a big man, was slapping Daniel on the ground! The disheartened Chen Feifei was patting the dirt on his body and scolded him: "Huang Mao er, your mother dares to make trouble even if she doesn''t see where it is! If I don''t beat you today, you will be your grandson Then he kicked his feet again.


    Chen Yunfeng, who just got up from the ground, made a comeback and said with a smile: "brother Fei, you need to eliminate the fire. At least this is also a foreign guest. This will affect the international reputation of our mushroom village


    "Play Temo eggs!" If Chen points his nose at the traitor and says, "look at his time of war


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "brother Fei, if you have something to say, it''s not good to swear!"


    Chen Feifei was so worried that he said angrily, "Damn it, I didn''t beat you today. It''s cheaper for you. You''ve got a face, right! Today, I''ll teach you what it means to be an elder brother like a father! "


    When they were about to fight, Hu Xiaolin, who arrived in time, yelled, "stop! What are you two doing? I''m going to fight back in the nest With that, he reached out and pulled Han Peng, shouting: "big bird, let go first!"


    "Brother Xiaolin! This grandson deserves beating Stand up of Han Peng said and kicked Daniel two feet.


    Chen Feifei also said in a hurry: "this time he didn''t hit me, it''s cheap for him!"


    Chen Yunfeng also said, "brother Xiaolin, it''s none of my business."


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin frowned! This is not the result he wants.


    "The foreign devil bullied me!" Han Peng and others haven''t spoken yet, crying pear blossom with rain Wang Sha ran out from the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest. Hu Xiaodie and Li Lin are frowning and angry.


    After Hu Xiaodie''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin found out the cause of the fight. It turned out that when Daniel saw Wang Sha''s heavy make-up and unrestrained clothes, he thought she was the kind of restless woman and stopped her.


    Wang Sha, who is not proficient in foreign languages, didn''t know what was going on at the beginning. She thought Daniel would ask for directions. They said a few words to Ma Zui, and Daniel took a handful of US dollars from his pocket and stuffed them into Wang Sha''s big soft. He also said such words as "fuck".


    Daniel finally raised his hand to push the king to understand! At this time, Li Qingfeng, who heard the noise, ran out of the restaurant and held on to the swearing Daniel.


    This side has not explained clearly, after work Han Peng came over. When he heard about it, he moved his hand. Soon, Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng came.


    The next thing is what Hu Xiaolin saw.


    "You are brave enough! How dare you come to our mushroom village to bully people! Damn, you think this is the 19th century Hu Xiaolin was angry after hearing this! Han Peng is his hair first, and then his employees.


    No matter what it is, Hu Xiaolin has a reason to stand out for him!


    The bruised Daniel explained in Pidgin Chinese: "Hu, it''s like a dance! I''m not a judge of clothes. Please give me the raw food


    "If I don''t forgive you!" Hu Xiaolin gave him a slap.


    At this time, Daniel saw Peng kuohai and sun shining walking fast. "I''ll tell you village head or call the police," he said


    Peng kuohai and sun shining turned around and left after hearing these words! They did not forget to wink at Peng Anhu and sun shining! It''s not suitable for them to stay here now. The rest is for the young people in the village!


    "What''s more, it''s the grandson who bullies us in mushroom village! Let''s get rid of him first! " Sun shining rolled his sleeve and rushed up.


    Chen Yunfeng quickly stood in the middle of the two and said, "don''t do it first. If you have something to say, please don''t do it! Brother Kobayashi, you have something to say


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "big bird, are you ok?"


    "Nothing! It''s too light to hit him! " Han Peng said that and spat!


    That''s easy! Hu Xiaolin asked Wang Sha, "how do you want to solve it?"


    Peng Peng has the final say. Wang Sha directly put the matter on Han Peng. This not only shows respect for Han Peng, but also gives Hu Xiaolin face, killing two birds with one stone. What''s more, Wang Sha has not been taken advantage of by Daniel.


    Before Han Peng could figure out what to do, Chen Feifei said, "it''s OK not to hit him. He has to give Wang Sha some spiritual compensation! Otherwise, we are not afraid of the police station! Motherfucker, don''t let anyone come to our mushroom village


    Chen Yunfeng makes a quick count of money to Daniel and points to Wang Sha!


    Daniel instantly understood Chen Yunfeng''s meaning, hurriedly took out more than ten hundred dollar knives from his pocket, respectfully handed them to the angry Han Peng, and said: "sorry."


    Han Peng took the money and handed it to Wang Sha. He pointed to Daniel''s nose and said in a cruel voice: "this time, it''s OK! I''ll break your leg if you dare to be wild in our mushroom village! " Then he took Wang Sha home."Let''s break up!" Chen Yunfeng shouts, pulls Daniel to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, and says, "you know me, that''s the virtue of eight generations of your ancestors! Otherwise, you''ll have to kill them today! At my grandfather''s time, a little widow who bullied us from outside was killed and thrown into the gully! "


    "Xiao die, don''t be here tonight. I''ll just stare at you! The grandson of the province is drinking too much and making trouble! " Li Qingfeng dropped a sentence and ran into the restaurant.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to his sister Hu Xiaodie to go home first, then winked at Chen Feifei, and walked towards the home. "Flying, what''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Don''t you ask the madman to find out what the Western devils are doing in our village? I discussed with the madman a few days ago, and I''m going to try Daniel''s skill. He didn''t know what to do, so he came to the door by himself! " Chen Feifei said with a smile and said that Han Peng also knew what was going on.


    But today it''s not an excuse. Daniel really owes a beating!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what did the madman say to you?"


    "Well!" Chen Feifei nodded and said, "brother Xiaolin, only Han Peng and I know about this. Don''t worry, we''ll never talk about it. "


    Hu Xiaolin can trust him! "What do you see today?" he asked


    "Daniel doesn''t seem to have practiced, and he''s scared. From big bird to you, he didn''t fight back Chen explained.


    "Then how did you get all the dirt?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Chen Feifei was happy and said, "I was pushed down by him on purpose. What''s more, brother Kobayashi, I have it. Isn''t that weak? "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what are you doing in this way?"


    Chen Feifei lit a cigarette and took a puff. He said slowly, "let the foreign devils find the feeling of home."

 Chapter 528

    "Let Daniel treat Chen Yunfeng as a relative?" Hu Xiaolin followed on.


    "Yes Chen Feifei nodded and said with a smile, "you see, the madman will have to drink too much of him tonight! At that time, we will know what foreign devils are doing in mushroom village! If he wants to poach, we''ll send him to the police station. "


    Isn''t that bullshit! Hu Xiaolin scolded: "neither of them can understand what the other is saying. It''s useless to drink too much. "


    Chen Feifei snorted coldly and said with a low smile: "brother Xiaolin, you don''t know. Crazy people know not only English but also insular


    Chen Yunfeng, the guy who doesn''t tune all day, has these two skills? Hu Xiaolin did not believe: "really?"


    "What are you doing? You like cartoons, don''t you? In the early years, there were no subtitles in the scrambled version. Madman in order to understand what they say, under a foreign language software, idle when nothing to learn. If he can''t understand all of what Daniel said, he can hear it almost. " Chen Feifei explained with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that there was a self-taught expert in mushroom village! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "isn''t the madman always thinking about going to the entertainment industry? When it''s over, I''ll look for it for him. "


    Chen Fei Fei stares at big eyes and says in a startled voice: "brother Xiaolin, are you kidding? Wait, you''re not going to find Dong Xianzi, are you


    "You''re the only one! By the way, don''t tell the madman about it in advance. " Hu Xiaolin then waved to Chen Feifei and went straight home.


    When I came home, I found that my parents and sister were already having dinner. When Hu Xiaolin finished washing his hands and walked into the hall, his mother Cui Shufen had already helped him with the meal.


    When Hu Xiaolin was preparing for dinner, his father Hu Shuxiang said with a straight face: "Xiao Lin, find a reason to drive that foreign devil away. Don''t let him stay in our village."


    What''s the situation? Hu Xiaolin asked cautiously: "Dad, what happened?"


    Before Hu Shuxiang spoke, Cui Shufen was worried and said, "when do you learn to talk about things when you eat? Don''t you see the children eating? Don''t be too old to learn! "


    "You don''t understand!" Hu Shuxiang stares at Hu Xiaolin with a straight face and says, "foreign devils are not rotten things! You can''t see that they are covered with hair everywhere! What''s so hairy? That''s an animal


    The trough!


    My father has a good idea!


    My father is brilliant!


    Although Hu Xiaolin almost laughed, he nodded in a hurry and promised, "Dad, don''t worry, we will let the foreign devils go as soon as possible."


    Hu Shuxiang answered with a smile and asked Hu Xiaolin if he wanted a drink. Hu Xiaolin filled his father first, and then filled himself. After chatting with the family, Hu Xiaolin told them what he thought of buying a car.


    Cui Shufen wrung her eyebrows and said, "buy again? We have two cars, don''t we? That''s not enough for you? If it''s not very useful, don''t buy it. It''s all money. "


    You can''t worry about this kind of thing. Hu Xiaolin analyzed the current situation for his mother, and then said, "mother, you can''t buy a car. What''s more, in the future, when the managers of various departments go out to work, they can''t ride motorcycles or cars, can they? "


    There is no reason in the world to let horses run and not feed them! Cui Shufen frowned and said, "forget it. My mother doesn''t understand this. Just look and buy it. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, added a few words of relief to his mother, and turned to see his father. Hu Shuxiang took a bite and said, "we can''t afford to drive such an expensive car."


    "Dad, have you got your driver''s license?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "The day before yesterday." Hu Shuxiang said with a smile.


    "What kind of car do you want?" Hu Xiaolin asked in a hurry.


    Hu Shuxiang had thought about this problem for a long time. He said with a smile, "we''re going to have a small car, which has less problems and less fuel. By the way, it can''t be too expensive. "


    Is there another car like this?


    Although Hu Xiaolin was a little confused, he said in a hurry: "I know, Dad. When we buy a car, we''ll ask the car dealer. If we have something suitable, we''ll buy it for you. What do you want, sister


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." What Hu Xiaodie said is a bit far fetched.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister, I''ll help you think about it. Just wait at home. "


    Hu Xiaodie said hastily, "Xiao Lin, don''t help me buy a car. I''m not going out. It''s no use


    "It''s your business to use it or not, and it''s my business to buy it or not." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked his sister Hu Xiaodie to eat more.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen did not speak. It was their sister and brother''s business.


    Talking and laughing after dinner, Hu Xiaolin chatted with his parents and sister for more than half an hour, and then walked back to niujiaoshan villa.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Xue Jingjing all fell asleep. The villa is very quiet. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to disturb them, so he went to the bedroom lightly.


    He made a dash and was ready to enter the magic valley. But who knows at this time, Chen Yunfeng sent a message: Yunwen leaves.You can''t do it!


    Daniel is a member of the American Sculpture Association! This time he came to mushroom village, he was definitely looking for Yunwen tree under the guise of Environmental Protection Association.


    But what they think is too simple. The cloud leaf is not the product of the world at all.


    Hu Xiaolin put down his mobile phone and began to ponder over it.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin decided that the most important thing now is to make mushroom village famous, just taking this opportunity to let the villagers earn more. Moreover, it can also muddy the water and lead out the vanishing demon sword mercenary regiment.


    Although the island demons didn''t come out to make trouble recently, Hu Xiaolin didn''t believe they would give up. After all, it''s a nation that doesn''t fight, they cry for their parents, their families are broken, and they don''t know what it means to give up.


    There are no moire trees in Daqingshan. However, this is not a big problem for Hu Xiaolin. Just plant one. But there is also a knack for planting trees, not too big, not too small.


    Of course, the key problem is how to dig out the moire trees in the magic valley.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaolin went into the magic valley. At this time, it is the night of stars and breeze. Dasheng and liuer, who lie at the door of the wooden house, are sleeping with fragrance. Sitting on the sleeping mat, the black wind with its back against the big tree is snoring, and the mouth is still drooling.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and went straight to the excavator. But at this time, the distant suddenly sounded "Hua la la" sound, the ground under the feet also issued a slight tremor.


    Immediately after that, a dark shadow rushed into the vegetable field of the magic Valley at a very fast speed. That is blinking of an eye, the neat vegetable rack is like being arched by a wild boar, and it becomes a mess.


    The black wind, who was sleeping soundly, was startled and fell directly on the rice bowl full of midnight snack. The fish soup buttoned its face, not to mention how embarrassed it was.

 Chapter 529

    Click! Click!


    When Hu Xiaolin was in a daze, there was a crisp chewing sound from the vegetable field. The awakened black wind rushes towards the shadow in the dark with an angry roar. After that, Dasheng and liuer also ran out with the iron bar.


    In an instant, they broke into a ball, and the darkness was full of growls and bumps.


    What the hell broke in?


    Full of curiosity, Hu Xiaolin said and picked up the flashlight on the windowsill. When it was opened, it was found that the intruder was a rhinoceros with a shoulder height of more than one and a half meters and a body length of more than three meters.


    In order to find out what kind of creature Heifeng was, Hu Xiaolin, who had studied ancient biology, made a conclusion almost instantly.


    This is a juvenile rhinoceros platyphylla that lived in the Pleistocene. The reason why it is said to be young is that the adult rhinoceros is a giant with a shoulder height of 3.5 meters and a body length of more than 8 meters.


    Hu Xiaolin was amazed at the huge body of the rhinoceros, when Heifeng was knocked out by it with brute force. Although the iron stick in the hands of Dasheng and liuer is very powerful, it can''t bring effective damage to it.


    This is a super defensive beast.


    "Be careful!" Hu Xiaolin called and ran to the cabin to find out the long unused oil rope. He threw one of his head to the great sage and six ears, and cried out, "turn around and trap his legs."


    Da Sheng and Liu Er Xin Shen, who can understand Hu Xiaolin''s words, grasp the oil rope and run around the plate tooth rhinoceros. Hu Xiaolin ran a few laps in the opposite direction, then roared to the black wind who just got up: "black wind, entangle it."


    Heifeng, who is about to run away, hears Hu Xiaolin''s cry, turns around and rushes towards Banchi rhinoceros.


    At this time, the rhinoceros was aware of the danger and ran towards the exit of the magic valley. Dasheng and liuer didn''t need Hu Xiaolin''s command, so they began to tighten the oil rope.


    The great power made Da Sheng and Liu Er stagger, and the palm also loosened the oil rope because of the pain. Hu Xiaolin felt the power of the rhinoceros and released the oil rope.


    The strength of both sides is not a level at all, even if it is dragged, it will not play any role.


    As the giant beast was about to escape, the light of the strong light flashed on the eyes of the rhinoceros. Then, driving the six ears of the four wheeled motorcycle, he rushed to the front of it. The piercing hernia lamp lit it back and forth, and its eyes blinked fast.


    Both humans and animals are afraid of things they have never seen before. Because I don''t know if I can win.


    Hu Xiaolin took the opportunity to tie one end of the oil silk rope to the thickest tree in the magic Valley, and then tied the other end into a rope sleeve and put it on the way back.


    When the plate tooth rhinoceros stepped in the moment, Hu Xiaolin picked up the iron bar dropped on the ground and threw it in the past!


    Bang!


    When he was attacked, he ran forward!


    The oil rope is tensed instantly! The plate tooth rhinoceros also fell to the ground because of the obstruction of external force. Then, panicked, he stood up again and ran forward again. Can be random, and was dragged a stagger.


    After trying two or three times, the rhinoceros gave up the idea of escape. He gazed at Heifeng with his eyes like a copper bell for half a while, then rushed to Hu Xiaolin in his clothes!


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin scolded and rushed directly into the woods.


    The rhinoceros rushes in.


    A few minutes later, the rhinoceros was completely trapped in the woods. At this time, it found that Hu Xiaolin had been cheated.


    "You are tossing!" Picking up the dead tree and knocking on it, I''m tired of standing in front of it at night


    The black wind also followed the grimace of the hair ruthless! It''s a carnivore and doesn''t mind trying rhinoceros.


    Dasheng and liuer, who were carrying the iron bar, stood on both sides of Hu Xiaolin, just like the two general of hem ha. They smashed rocks and used iron bars to show their anger.


    "Almost." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to leave a shadow on his childhood. "Dasheng, six ears, go to pick some melons and sweet potatoes to feed it. After daybreak, you clean up the vegetable field and give it what you can eat, but throw away what you can''t eat. " With that, they launched the magic valley.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes and entered the magic valley. At this point, it''s day. Dasheng and liuer are washing vegetables, melons and fruits on the edge of the fish pond. There are two bamboo baskets beside them, one with food in it and the other with something to be discarded.


    "These two guys are going to make a living!" Lin said a little praise. Hearing the sound, Da Sheng and Liu Er quickly turned their heads, pointed to the bamboo basket, and then pointed to the place where the finger plate tooth rhinoceros was trapped, and began to chirp.


    "You wash it first. I''ll go and have a look." Hu Xiaolin then came to the place where the rhinoceros was trapped. It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin found that the muscles of the rhinoceros were like steel. The half meter rhinoceros horn on the forehead makes it look more majestic.Heifeng, who was lying on the opposite side of Banchi rhinoceros, ran and rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm. Then he screamed at the empty iron basin in front of Banchi rhinoceros: This product has damaged our farmland. What else do you feed it for.


    "Don''t be so mean! If it can stay, you won''t have to plough in the future! " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care if Heifeng can understand.


    Obviously, he underestimated Heifeng''s IQ. After plowing for several times, the black wind roared at Dasheng and liuer, indicating that they would move the washed fruits and vegetables, then arched their rice basin in front of Banchi rhinoceros, sat opposite and ate with relish.


    This product is really treacherous!


    But this can save a lot of things! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "whenever it is willing to stay, you will release it!"


    Just after giving orders, there was a knock on the door. After Hu Xiaolin left the magic Valley, he also heard Li su''e''s voice, "Xiaolin, did you get up? It''s time we had breakfast. "


    Why did you eat so early today? Hu Xiaolin looked at his watch. It''s only half past six! Usually at this time, it''s just cooking. "Sister su''e, why do you eat so early today?" Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin said and opened the door.


    "You are not afraid to be seen!" Li su''e said in a low voice. However, his eyes have never left Hu Xiaolin''s banner from the beginning to the end.


    "That''s enough for you to see!" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and pulled Li su''e in. He also locked the door behind him.


    Li su''e was shocked and said, "husband, don''t make trouble. Xiaoya and Jingjing are waiting for you to eat."

 Chapter 530

    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I didn''t say it was noisy!"


    Li su''e asked subconsciously, "what do you want me to do?" Finish saying, still secretly aimed a big flag! Hu Xiaolin is a man that people love and hate.


    Hu Xiaolin came to Li su''e''s ear and murmured a few words. Li su''e''s pretty face turned into the setting sun, and the red ones could drip out of the water. He said shyly, "husband, this is not good."


    "What''s wrong? It''s not like you haven''t seen it. " Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "But I didn''t do that for you!" Li su''e whispered.


    "Which one?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.


    "I''ll ignore you." Li su''e dropped a sentence and wanted to run away.


    Hu Xiaolin reached out and pulled her back. He put his arms around her waist and said with a bad smile, "sister su''e, you are the best. Can you tell me?"


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin playing tricks, Li su''e sighed, pouted her little lips and said in a low voice, "it''s convenient. I didn''t help you


    "Once born, twice cooked!" Hu Xiaolin then took Li su''e and ran into the bathroom in her bedroom. Soon, the red faced Li su''e ran out and said, "go down quickly after you are busy. We are all waiting for you." Then he ran out.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the restaurant, Li su''e had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. After Hu Xiaolin sat down, he asked, "Xiaoya, why did you eat so early today?"


    "I discussed with sister su''e last night and planned to buy a car today. I didn''t tell you when you came back late last night. " Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    No wonder they went to bed so early last night! After understanding the situation, Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry and said, "you are cutting first and then playing! Don''t forget, we are the head of the family. "


    "Her family." Li su''e said this to Xu Mengya.


    "It''s none of my business!" Xue Jingjing also quickly get rid of the relationship, also said: "I''m just a work, rub food rub live, this kind of thing has no say."


    Xu Mengya said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, don''t I have the right to speak?"


    "Yes, yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded his head busily and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya snorted and said, "it''s almost the same. Eat quickly, and we''ll go to the city later. " After that, he added a steamed carp to Hu Xiaolin: "this is what I made this morning. Try it and see if it fits."


    Hu Xiaolin gobbled up the food. Talking and laughing after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin began to clean up the table and asked Xu Mengya and Li su''e to go upstairs to change clothes.


    It''s already eight o''clock after all the chores. Hu Xiaolin saw Xu Mengya and Li su''e coming down from the upstairs and asked them to get on the bus.


    But Li su''e said, "Xiao Lin, I won''t go. The equipment from the feed factory came here today. I want to check it and settle the balance by the way. "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, it''s that she doesn''t want to be a light bulb. Hu Xiaolin knew that Li su''e would not agree to go anyway, so he could only say, "OK. Sister su''e, I''ll bring you a present. "


    This kind of good thing must be mixed in! Xue Jingjing said in a hurry, "I want it, too."


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and took Xu Mengya away.


    After entering Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin slowed down because of too many vehicles. But who knows not to go far, behind that Maserati president then madly honked the horn. Immediately after that, the car came up from behind, and the young driver fell down the window and said, "brake! Don''t go on the road if you can''t drive! It''s very cool to drive a big broken car, just like a snail crawling


    Where did you come from! Hu Xiaolin became angry and scolded: "did you eat dung in the morning? The mouth is so dirty! If you can''t speak, go home to your mother and teach you. Don''t show your eloquence! "


    "Grass Mud Horse, you get out of the car, I''ll kill your dog!" Maserati''s car owner yelled at Hu Xiaolin and tried to stop him.


    Can''t a big pickup run into a sedan?


    Hu Xiaolin is about to teach him how to be a man, but Xu Mengya dissuades him: "Xiaolin, it''s not worth it. This is the first car in your life."


    That''s true!


    Hu Xiaolin was about to pull over when a BMW five series car came out from behind and crashed into Maserati''s tail.


    Maserati, who was hit, hit the beautified tree on the side of the road. But the BMW five series car didn''t mean to give up. It quickly backed back a few meters, and then accelerated to hit it!


    Bang!


    At the same time, Maserati in the third compartment turned into the second compartment; the front hood of the BMW five series car turned over and the air bag popped out.


    What''s the situation!


    Are you a good young man who is brave enough to do just things?


    But Hu Xiaolin has a sense of deja vu? I just can''t think of where I''ve seen it for a while.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya look at each other at the same time, their eyes are full of confusion! Is it hard to be a messenger of justice? It''s too fast!When they were wondering, two youths with a round inch appeared in the BMW five series. After they got out of the car, they ran to the side of the Maserati car, pulled the door and pulled out the young driver. Then there was a fight.


    Two people fight to the meat, Maserati''s car hit the crying father called mother, wailing. But the two young men who started beating people didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin asked Xu Mengya.


    Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "how do I know?"


    While they were talking, a round cuntou picked up the floor tile on the side of the road and hit the owner of Maserati''s head. He grabbed his neck and called out, "what''s special? You think the road is your Kang. You drive around! Especially, didn''t the driving school coach teach you to abide by the law? "


    "It''s bleeding, it''s bleeding!" Maserati cried, covering her head.


    Pop!


    Another one gave them a big mouth and scolded them: "what''s more, you can''t die with blood! Come here Then he dragged him to Hu Xiaolin''s car. "Kneel down and apologize!" With that, another kick.


    Poop!


    Maserati''s car owner knelt to the ground, and then said, "do you know who I am? I am the vice president of golden quality cots factory


    Yo!


    Don''t you dare to be rude!


    The two round cuntou gave him another reward, then grabbed his hair and said: "don''t say you are the vice president! Even if you are the boss, you can''t drive like this! You don''t know it''s downtown! "


    "I have money!" Maserati car owners finally thought of the capital to do whatever they want! "Didn''t I just scold him? I''ll pay him some money. " Cried the young man.


    "If you have money, you can run away?" The tall, thin, round cuntou said, and took out a parachute knife from his pocket. He said with a grim smile, "if you have life to earn, you have to have life to spend!"

 Chapter 531

    Maserati''s owner shivered and the ground got wet. "Brothers, please don''t fight. I apologize to him. I''ll fix your car. No, no, no, I''ll buy you a new car! " Cried the beaten young man.


    "That makes you pee? You''re just horizontal, aren''t you The two young men who started beating people didn''t mean to stop. They said with a grim smile, "if Laozi don''t leave a mark for you, can you remember this?"


    They''re about to start!


    Sitting in the car, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t see any more. He quickly pushed the door open and ran down. He said, "it''s almost OK. Don''t be so careless."


    "Yes, Mr. Hu!" Sharati let go of the two young paratroopers and quickly put them away. He also signaled Maserati''s car owners to get out of the way and not interfere with the traffic.


    After Maserati''s car owner left, Hu Xiaolin said to them, "do you know me?"


    "Mr. Hu, we are the people of Mr. long. Last time you went to Babu Tianlong teahouse, I opened the door for you. " Tall thin round cuntou answers a way in a hurry.


    No wonder I always feel familiar! Hu Xiaolin nodded, then said: "next time you do it gently, if something happens, you will be in trouble."


    "No, Mr. Hu. There''s nothing wrong with that. " The young man, who was a little short, looked full of experience and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, according to you, we are helping his parents teach him how to be a man. His parents should go to the delicious paradise to set up a table and say a few polite words to us


    "Thank you very much for the two good teachers he met in his life?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hu is right!" Two round cuntou joked.


    These guys! Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "don''t be so rash next time you encounter such a thing."


    "Mr. Hu, if it''s light, they won''t remember. Nowadays, those who have a few bad money in their hands are just like the king of heaven! If you want them to remember, you have to be tough. " The tall and thin youth said seriously.


    "Then pay attention to propriety, and remember to bring it to brother long. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    The tall and thin young man said in a hurry: "Mr. Hu, do you need help? You can tell me if you need anything


    When he said this, Hu Xiaolin felt that he should meet Xie long and tell him about Xie Shengze by the way. After all, after collecting Xie Long''s training fee, we should tell him Xie Shengze''s recent performance. "I''m going to the car shop to have a look at the car. Let Xie long go to the car market." Hu Xiaolin then drove the Ford Raptor away.


    Two round cuntou should a, then hurriedly call Xie long.


    After the traffic lights, before Xu Mengya asked Hu Xiaolin, he said that he was Xie Long''s person and that Xie long would go to the auto market later.


    Xu Mengya just nodded and said nothing.


    Hu Xiaolin thought she was angry and said quickly, "Xiaoya, I didn''t tell those two guys to hit people just now."


    "I don''t blame you, even if it''s your order." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "When I was in college, those rich people were much more arrogant than him. Driving a sports car is the same as the number one in the world. No matter what you do, you always talk with money. At that time, I couldn''t see them and splashed an asshole with hot water. " Xu Mengya said and snorted.


    "Who bullied you? Why didn''t you tell us? I cut him alive Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry. Xu Mengya seldom gets angry. What''s more, it''s about splashing people with hot water!


    "That''s all in the past." Xu Mengya then asked Hu Xiaolin to drive seriously. Also let Hu Xiaolin don''t be so careful, and the other side didn''t take advantage.


    But even so, Hu Xiaolin was not happy.


    At the door of the auto market, you can see Xie long and Zhou Ziwen. They were followed by more than a dozen smart and capable younger brothers, among whom were banners and bricks.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s car stopped, Xie long opened the door and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, what kind of car do you want to buy this time? I''ll let Fanzi take the masters to check the car first. "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s watch and talk." Hu Xiaolin then introduces Xu Mengya to Xie long.


    Xu Mengya and Xie long say hello, then take Hu Xiaolin''s arm, quietly listening to him and Xie long chat. Hu Xiaolin first explained Xie Shengze''s recent performance, then said: "according to the present situation, I am quite satisfied with Xie Shengze''s performance. But brother long, it''s time for you to consider the transformation. It''s not the way to go on like this. "


    Xie long nodded and said seriously, "brother Xiaolin is right. I''m also making some changes recently. Brothers who are willing to learn technology, I''m trying to arrange for them. I''m also looking for suitable jobs for those who like to jump. But as you know, I''ve been around for a long time, and I have many brothers. This kind of thing can''t be solved immediately. "


    "If you have an arrangement." Hu Xiaolin asked Xie long about his recent situation. Knowing what Hu Xiaolin meant, Xie long immediately laughed and said, "thanks to my brother, I have a good sleep now. You can''t leave tonight. I''ve made a reservation in delicious paradise. We''ll have a good seat. ""I''m here to buy a car today." Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    Xie long said: "if you buy a car, I''ll pay. I''ll let my brothers send it back to you."


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he refused. This is to buy a car for Xu Mengya. How can he let others pay for it. "Xiaoya, there''s Benz''s four sons shop. How about we go in and have a look?"


    Considering that the car was bought for Xu Mengya, Hu Xiaolin specially chose the fourth son store. After all, it''s a girl''s car, so it''s better to choose a regular store. After all, it''s convenient for maintenance and repair. If it''s his own, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think about regular shops and goes directly to the car shop. On the one hand, it''s cheap; on the other hand, there''s no difference.


    Xie long is ready to pick up a conversation. Zhou Ziwen, standing beside him, pulls him and points to Xu Mengya! Xie long suddenly realized that he had ordered a few words to the banner beside him.


    Fan Zi nodded and took the two younger brothers to run into Benz''s fourth son''s shop.


    Hu Xiaolin just walked into the fourth son store of Mercedes Benz. A general manager of the fourth son store of Mercedes Benz, Mai Jie, who was dressed in a suit and shoes, with bright shoes and a smile on his face, quickly welcomed him. "Mr. long, Mr. Zhou, you two are here. Our store is really magnificent. What car do you want to see this time? I''ll have someone drive right away. "


    Zhou Ziwen glared at the banners and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Mai, we, Mr. long, accompany Mr. Hu and Ms. Xu to see the car." With that, he stepped back, indicating that Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya are the protagonists today.


    Maggie is also a person with exquisite features. He is very good at watching people''s dishes and playing. He immediately said with a smile, "is this the first Rolls Royce owner in Henglin who is shining in the world? It''s a great honor to meet you. Please come here. I''ll ask the sales elites of various car lines to explain the advantages and disadvantages of the car to you. "

 Chapter 532

    Buying a car is the same as the emperor''s trip! Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like this feeling very much. He thinks it destroys the anger of getting along with his lover. "Go ahead, we''ll just look around." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand.


    Maggie quickly called the most beautiful saleswoman with the best temperament and attitude in the shop and asked her to explain the advantages and disadvantages of each car to Hu Xiaolin.


    When Zhou Ziwen saw Mai Jie coming, he motioned him to go to the rest room to talk. And Xie long glared at the banner and said, "Why are you getting more and more unreliable? We''re going to buy a car with the Kobayashi brothers this time. "


    Fan Zi was very aggrieved and explained: "Mr. long, we just said that you came here, and the boy Mai Jie came out of the office. We haven''t finished yet. "


    so it is! Xie long nodded and said, "wait, you are responsible for taking the car to mushroom village! If this can''t be done well, you guys will go to the supermarket to carry beer bar this year! "


    Fanzi hastened to state his position, saying that he would handle the matter properly and let Xie long rest assured.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is pulling Xu Mengya to watch the car, doesn''t care about Xie long and Zhou Ziwen. They talked and laughed and looked at their favorite cars carefully.


    The saleswoman said with a smile, "Mr. Hu and Ms. Xu, if you like this car, we can arrange a test drive for you right away."


    "No more." Xu Mengya waved her hand. She''s just experiencing the ride.


    A moment later, Xu Mengya came to the front of the Mercedes Benz gle450 SUV that Hu Xiaolin said. When the saleswoman saw Xu Mengya''s eyes, she quickly explained, "Ms. Xu, this is a new car of Mercedes Benz. It uses a 3.0T, 367hp V6 engine. The advantages are fashionable model, good off-road ability, good sound wave in sports mode, and 21 inch big feet; the steering wheel grip is great, and the handling is also very good. The disadvantage is that the suspension is hard, the seat is hard, and the wrapping is general. If you drive a long distance, you will feel tired. "


    When you like something, you can accept both advantages and disadvantages. Even if it is unacceptable, it will find a reason to accept. It''s the same for people and things.


    Xu Mengya immediately said, "I don''t go far. How much is the car? Will you give me some discount? Do you want something? By the way, can you explain to me the use of the buttons? "


    It looks like the car is in the picture! With a smile, the saleswoman began to introduce Xu Mengya. She also said that there were cars in stock in the store with complete colors.


    Hu Xiaolin smiles at Xu Mengya, who studies carefully, and thinks about adding something to the car. Just then, Maggie quickly ran out of the customer reception room. After chatting with Hu Xiaolin, he said, "Mr. Hu, this car has a discount now. All the procedures have been completed. It only needs 800000 yuan. "


    It''s good to collect high-end cars without increasing the price. Is there such a big discount? This kind of thing idiots don''t believe!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Zhou Ziwen, who was smiling all over his face, and then said to Maggie, "what about the license plate? Can you find three ones? The price is easy to say. "


    Hu Xiaolin remembers that Xu Mengya likes "1" best. She thinks that this is the number that inspires her to make progress and has the deep meaning of never giving up.


    Maggie is in a bit of a dilemma! Just as he was about to show his kindness to Xie long, Zhou Ziwen said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, Mr. long just has a car that he doesn''t drive very often. The license plate is three ones. I''ll give it to you later."


    "I''m sorry. No matter how much, I have to give a little. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xie long said with a laugh: "brother, it''s obvious to say that! Old brother and sister-in-law meet for the first time, always want meaning! What''s more, with our friendship, can we still use the money? "


    Hu Xiaolin was too embarrassed to say anything else, so he said with a smile: "then I owe brother long a favor. If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, just ask. "


    The next thing is much simpler. Xu Mengya chooses the car. Fanzi then took the car repair masters to have a careful inspection of the car. Maggie gave the German Benz original factory''s full set of foot mats and key pendant. When I saw that Xu Mengya was interested in the Mercedes Benz bicycle in the store, I sent another one directly.


    From the purchase of the car to the completion of all the formalities, it took only an hour to add up! Among them, the most complicated links are handled by Xie Long''s people and Mai Jie''s people.


    This kind of speed makes Hu Xiaolin sigh. This is indeed an era in which interests are above everything else.


    After leaving Benz''s four sons shop, Hu Xiaolin went to the opposite car shop and chose two brand new Bora cars with automatic transmission. The brands of these two cars are more casual. Hu Xiaolin asked fan Zi and others to look at them and deal with them.


    When Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to leave the car shop, she said strangely, "Xiaolin, what are you doing in such a hurry? Aren''t we all finished? "


    "There are two more." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xu Mengya was confused. "How come there are two more? Didn''t we just plan to buy three? "


    Hu Xiaolin then told her what he had discussed with his father Hu Shuxiang and sister Hu Xiaodie last night. Xu Mengya nodded and asked, "what kind of car are you going to buy for your uncle and sister?""Buy an Audi A6 for my sister." Hu Xiaolin said and scratched his head, but said: "my father really didn''t think well, his conditions are too harsh."


    Xu Mengya giggled and said, "it''s not good for you to buy a naturally aspirated golf for your uncle."


    "That''s OK!" Hu Xiaolin then found the owner of the car shop and asked for a brown golf. It is also equipped with multi-function steering wheel, whole car radar, electric seat, automatic headlight, etc.


    These parts are all from the original factory, but they are actually installed by Xie Long''s car inspectors. The repairmen in the car shop just hand over the parts and start with them.


    In just one morning, Hu Xiaolin spent 1.8 million yuan to buy a car, and he didn''t stop too much in the process, just like a vegetable buyer.


    After finishing all the procedures for the car, Hu Xiaolin said to Xie long, "brother long, please find some good hands to take the car to mushroom village." And he handed him the keys to the Ford Raptor.


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I''ll let the bricks and banners pass, and these masters will drive. " Xie long said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin answers, politely greets Xie long, and promises that he will go to delicious paradise for dinner in the evening. Then he and Xu Mengya drive their newly bought Mercedes Benz SUV away.


    Leaving the car sales market, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "the richest man in mushroom village, shall we eat hot pot chicken across from Medical University today?"


    "Not good." Hu Xiaolin refused.


    "Why?" Xu Mengya frowned abruptly. But Hu Xiaolin never refused her request.


    "We should be good people in mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good! Good man Hu Xu Mengya said and laughed. Hu Xiaolin didn''t let her down. From promise to now, she will see everything Hu Xiaolin has done.

 Chapter 533

    Although Henglin Medical University is not a National University, it is also famous in the northern region. A group of excellent talents can be cultivated here every year.


    Because of the earlier construction of the school, what was originally called the suburb of the city has become the center of the city. And the street is the most prosperous street in Henglin city. On both sides of the street are shops, restaurants, cold drinks, milk bars and hotels.


    According to Xu Mengya''s request, Hu Xiaolin parked the Mercedes Benz SUV in the parking space at the intersection and took her hand to a shop in the street called "laojiefang hot pot chicken".


    This hotpot chicken is also well-known in Henglin city. It is full of people all day. According to Xu Mengya, this is a store operated by three generations. The recipe of hot pot chicken has been improved many times before it has today''s flavor.


    Of course, this is also Xu Mengya''s favorite food at school. Because it''s cheap and delicious.


    They come to the shop door talking and laughing, only to find a dozen people standing outside the door, there is no vacancy in the house. Xu Mengya said that this is a normal phenomenon because there are many students.


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile, and then took Xu Mengya to sit on the bench in front of the shop and chat. While they were chatting happily, a strange female voice suddenly rang out, "Oh, isn''t this Xu Mengya from Henglin Medical University? Why do you have the leisure to go to such a place to eat? "


    Where''s the psycho?


    Hu Xiaolin turned to see a woman with wavy long hair, apricot eyes, peach cheeks and melon shaped face, just the right makeup on her face, perfect body, full of navy blue skirt, wearing grey leggings and black high heels.


    At first glance, this woman makes people think evil; after careful examination, we find that she has charming charm in her heart. The only thing that makes people uncomfortable is the scorn and disdain in her eyes.


    However, this is a woman with great capital.


    As if she didn''t see the different color in her eyes, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, this is my classmate Wang Ruihan. Ruihan, this is my boyfriend Hu Xiaolin. "


    "Hello." Hu Xiaolin smiles.


    Wang Ruihan didn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin''s greeting at all. Instead, he stared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "boyfriend? Xiaoya, are you kidding? Can this guy be your boyfriend? "


    Where can''t men!


    Hu Xiaolin is almost impatient! But it''s time to control the mood. After all, this is Xu Mengya''s classmate. He has to keep some face.


    "Kobayashi is fine. I''m happy with him, too! " Xu Mengya''s face was full of smiles, and she didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    Hu Xiaolin is happy! Xu Mengya has bright eyes! Men are really good!


    But Wang Ruihan didn''t understand that. Hu Xiaolin is wearing puma sportswear and adidas shoes. This kind of clothing is the choice of people who have a few stinky money at home and like to wear brands. After all, successful people never dress like this!


    However, Wang Ruihan also knew Xu Mengya''s temper and frowned: "Xiaoya, why are you still the same as when you were at school? Even if you don''t want to marry the rich second generation, you should find a similar one. Look at this boy. He doesn''t add up to three thousand! When you are with him, it''s really flowers on the cow dung! "


    Laozi is even a lump of cow dung! It''s also a lump of cow dung that can be planted with flowers! Hu Xiaolin grinned, raised his eyebrows and said, "where is your boyfriend?"


    "Henglin hospital orthopedic attending physician." Wang Ruihan, with a haughty face, added: "by the way, he is the son of the president and studied in the medical school of Washington University in St. Louis, the flag state."


    No wonder so arrogant! Love is a gold-plated returnee! When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Xu Mengya said, "Xiaolin, don''t argue about this kind of thing. It''s meaningless."


    "Then let''s go to dinner." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to this philistine woman. And he didn''t like the person who tried to find a sense of existence by suppressing his classmates.


    "Where are you?" Wang Ruihan didn''t mean to let Hu Xiaolin go.


    "Farming in the village." Hu Xiaolin said with pride.


    Poof!


    Wang Ruihan laughed directly, "farming? Are you kidding? "


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin was happy and said in the local dialect of mushroom village: "our father said that the working people are the most glorious! What happened to our farm? Did you steal or rob? " Finish saying, then pull Xu Mengya to walk toward the house, "small ya, we should go to eat, wait to still have to sell vegetables to go."


    This guy''s going to do it again! Xu Mengya answered with a smile.


    When Xu Mengya called her grandfather, it was the same tone! Wang Ruihan seemed to have discovered the new world and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, are you from the same village as Xu Mengya?"


    "Yes! We are still childhood friends with Xiaoya! By the way, you must go to our village when we get married. When the time comes, we''ll treat you to a big pot of vegetables. Pork is enough! " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Thinking of pork, Wang Ruihan didn''t even want to have lunch! She tried to resist greasy crooked, frowned: "Xiaoya, you don''t really want to marry this guy, do you?""Is there any joke about this?" Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "No!" Wang Ruihan said hastily, "I mean, if you want to marry someone, you can marry someone who is 100 times better than Hu Xiaolin. And the countryside is too backward for you. If you can''t find the right one, I can help you find it! Our vice president''s son doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. How about I introduce it to you? "


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Xu Mengya said and asked: "Ruihan, do you want to eat with us?"


    Wang Ruihan, who originally wanted to pack and take away, sat down next to Xu Mengya and said, "Xiaoya, you should seriously consider my opinions."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t bother to pay attention to her and said in a loud voice: "waiter, give us a big pot of spicy food. By the way, two more handmade noodles, or you won''t have enough to eat. "


    This voice attracted the eyes of all the diners in the house! When everyone looked at Hu Xiaolin, they all came up with the same idea: by what means did this idiot catch up with fairy daughter?


    Brass hot pot, red pepper, boiling soup, sauced chicken. As soon as the pot was served, Hu Xiaolin smelled a fragrance. After tasting it, I found that the tender meat soup was fresh and delicious.


    "Xiaoya, the hot pot chicken in this shop is really delicious." Hu Xiaolin''s words were misunderstood by Wang Ruihan. Wang Ruihan thinks that Hu Xiaolin only likes to eat hot pot chicken! Why I like it is because I don''t have much money in my pocket.


    However, she is too lazy to argue with Xu Mengya about Hu Xiaolin. After all, I came here today to eat hot pot chicken. It''s not too late to talk about this matter after you''ve had enough.


    After eating and drinking, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "Ruihan, how did you come here? Shall I let Xiao Lin take you back? "


    "Drive." Wang Ruihan took out an Audi key from his pocket and shook it at Xu Mengya. He said with pride, "my boyfriend bought it for me. By the way, Xiaoya, how did you get here? Can''t this kid pull you here with a bullock cart? "

 Chapter 534

    "No. It''s a car. " Xu Mengya is smiling. Wang Ruihan is still the same as when he was in school. He likes to show off everything, and he also likes to compete.


    "What car? Light truck or small truck? " Wang Ruihan just looks down on Hu Xiaolin and wants to hit him several times in a row. Let him know his weight. And she felt that Hu Xiaolin was not worthy of Xu Mengya. A beautiful woman like Xu Mengya, who has both self-restraint and ability, should marry a better man.


    For example, the son of the vice president of Henglin city. If Xu Mengya can promise, the vice president will owe her a big favor. When the time comes, you may be able to get involved in the high-level business.


    In fact, this is why Wang Ruihan wants Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaolin to break up.


    Is a man that bad! Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "I don''t have a truck, but I have a tractor. By the way, where''s my key? " With that, he began to take out his pocket.


    "Is the handle still in your pocket?" Wang Ruihan sneered.


    "It''s not in my pocket. Maybe it''s in the car." Hu Xiaolin remembered that there was a spare key in the bag. "My car is at the intersection. I''ll get it for you later. Waiter, check out. " Hu Xiaolin yelled again.


    After settling the account, Hu Xiaolin pulls Xu Mengya out, "Xiaoya, let''s go."


    "My car is at the intersection, too." Wang Ruihan catches up with Hu Xiaolin and calculates how to fight him.


    After arriving at the intersection, Hu Xiaolin found a Wuling Rongguang pickup truck parked in front of the Mercedes Benz SUV. He turned his eyes and scratched his head at the car.


    "Is this your car? Second hand, right? How much did it cost? Ten thousand or eight thousand? " Wang Ruihan sneered.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, went straight to the Mercedes Benz SUV, pulled the door of the car, took out Hermes''s satchel, took out the key of Ford Raptor and handed it to him, "this is the key of my tractor."


    What''s the situation!


    Wang Ruihan Leng, straight stare at Hu Xiaolin, subconsciously way: "you are not kidding?"


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, a woman with freckles on her face and short hair rushed to Hu Xiaolin and said sincerely, "master Hu, can you sign for me?"


    "What''s your name?" Hu Xiaolin was confused when asked. How can a movie star sign another movie star?


    "You forget? You are the master who defeated zhishouyang, the leader of the imperial martial arts school of the island state! " The woman was full of adoration and said that on the same day, she watched the match between Hu Xiaolin and Zhi Shouyang. Hu Xiaolin is so handsome.


    If you don''t mention it, you will forget!


    Hu Xiaolin took her marker and asked, "where to write?"


    "Pack it!" The woman handed the light blue satchel. After Hu Xiaolin wrote his name, he asked, "master Hu, when can you go to the self improvement martial arts school to give a lecture? Our librarian and our students are looking forward to your coming. "


    It seems that he promised Duan Leitao to give a lecture in the martial arts school! Hu Xiaolin smiles and says: "recently, I''ll take some time to pass."


    "All right!" The woman smile, and Hu Xiaolin polite a few words, then ran away with a happy face.


    No wonder since I saw Hu Xiaolin, I think he looks familiar! Feelings this boy is not a long public face, but really a few brushes! Wang Ruihan said in a loud voice: "are you the Hu Xiaolin who can handle the Tang Dynasty? Who runs a security company to protect Dong Xianzi? By the way, where''s your dog? Just the big white dog


    "The doorman. You miss it? Then you can go to our village when you have time. Let''s let Xiaoya accompany you. " Hu Xiaolin knew that she was talking about white wolf.


    What bullshit is that! "You men don''t have a good thing!" Wang Ruihan, full of anger, left a word and turned away.


    Hu Xiaolin shouts to her back: "Hey, do you want me to send you?"


    "Give you a ghost!" Wang Ruihan pulls open the door of Audi car and goes away without saying goodbye to Xu Mengya.


    Hu Xiaolin turned to Xu Mengya and said, "Xiaoya, you are so mean."


    "You''ve made her mad this time." Xu Mengya couldn''t help laughing.


    "If she dies, I''ll get her a little play." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Don''t be so vicious!" Xu Mengya punched him and told him to drive to the mall to buy gifts for Li su''e and Xue Jingjing.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin, who couldn''t bear curiosity, asked: "Xiaoya, how can your classmates be so wonderful?"


    After Xu Mengya''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that Wang Ruihan was a special money worshiper and would not miss any chance to climb up. Because they are classmates and live in the same dormitory. Wang Ruihan helps Xu Mengya introduce her boyfriend in the name of kindness.


    Xu Mengya once refused, she talked about the benefits of the city, women should find what kind of man, can''t treat themselves badly. He also said that a good skin bag will be used on the right road. Otherwise, the Pearl will be covered with dust.


    "It''s just taking you for business." Hu Xiaolin understood and asked, "then why don''t you let her go away?""It''s not worth it." With a smile on her face, Xu Mengya said, "as long as I keep my body clean." With that, he let Hu Xiaolin calm down, which was not worth getting angry.


    Don''t be angry with strangers! Hu Xiaolin wanted to understand this point, then said with a smile: "that Wang Ruihan is very important."


    "She has a boyfriend now? How could it be so? " Xu Mengya doesn''t understand what Hu Xiaolin means.


    "Maybe returnees or foreigners like black coke! Maybe this thing can also tonify the kidney. " Hu Xiaolin said and began to laugh.


    "I hate it Xu Mengya twisted Hu Xiaolin''s arm, pretending to be angry: "drive well, don''t think about some mess."


    "To order!" Hu Xiaolin sold a good girl and went directly to the second floor of Bandung pagoda shopping mall. Considering that this time he was going shopping with his girlfriend, Hu Xiaolin didn''t call Gao Zhenyu and Ren Qi.


    They talk and laugh. Hu Xiaolin looks around and gives Xu Mengya the gift. After much deliberation, Xu Mengya decided to buy a bag for Li su''e. Now she is the chief financial officer of the mushroom company. Although we only go to Qiaogou Town, we should also pay attention to the image. After all, she represents the image of the company.


    Henglin is not a first tier city. There are only Louis Vuitton counters in Bandung pagoda shopping mall. Xu Mengya picked out a bag for Li su''e and decided to see something else. However, Hu Xiaolin thought it was a bit troublesome, and Xue Jingjing was also a hero. After discussing with Xu Mengya, he picked another bag.


    After paying the bill, Hu Xiaolin decided to take Xu Mengya away and go to other places. But who knows, at this time, I met Ren Qi who is on the inspection tour. "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, when did you come? Why didn''t you say that? " Ren Qi blame strange way, also said Hu Xiaolin is not interesting enough, to the mall also don''t call.

 Chapter 535

    I haven''t seen her for many days. Renqi''s face is better, and her body is full of the breath of a strong woman. Hu Xiaolin knows that this is a happy occasion. Ren Qi is likely to be promoted again.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin is right. Since Ren Qi was transferred to Wanlong pagoda shopping mall in Henglin city and became the person in charge of the supermarket, she got the attention of the company''s top management. With her performance and ability during this period of time, the top management of the company has given her a new position.


    Now, Ren Qi has become the chief inspector of Bandung pagoda shopping mall. Responsible for the service attitude, authenticity of goods and product deployment of Bandung pagoda head office and all branches. It is no exaggeration to say that Ren Qi''s power in Bandung pagoda is only inferior to Gao Zhenyu and Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing Ren Qi''s dissatisfaction, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "sister Qi, I came here on purpose. What''s more, I didn''t plan to buy too many things, so I didn''t say it. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble. "


    "Who are we with? What''s the trouble?" Ren Qi is also a sensible woman. Knowing that Xu Mengya can''t talk nonsense here, he only gave Hu Xiaolin a hint.


    Hu Xiaolin knew there was something in the story, so he grinned.


    Ren Qi white her one eye, then pull Xu Mengya chat.


    A few people chatted a few words, Xu Mengya then euphemistically expressed the meaning of leaving. Ren Qi didn''t insist, just said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, you must say hello in advance when you come next time. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and left with Xu Mengya. Because it was still early to go to the appointment in the evening, Hu Xiaolin was idle again, so he took Xu Mengya around.


    They bought snacks, went to jewelry stores, ran in the street, and had a good time. During this period, Hu Xiaolin also bought a silver bracelet for Xu Mengya.


    Originally, Hu Xiaolin intended to buy gold. But Xu Mengya thinks it''s tacky. She also says that there are too many people wearing gold jewelry now, and she doesn''t want to go with the flow.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks it makes sense. Beautiful goddess, temperament and image are the best. If it''s too tacky, give her a thumb chain.


    So he agreed to Xu Mengya''s request and bought the bracelet that he thought was good-looking and Xu Mengya could also accept. Not to mention, this bracelet is a perfect match for Xu Mengya. It looks good after wearing it.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya, who received a call from Xie long, drove a Mercedes Benz SUV directly to the delicious Paradise Hotel.


    Just after parking the car, smiling Xie long and Zhou Ziwen quickly came up and said with a laugh, "Xiao Lin, sister-in-law, please come inside."


    "Brother long, don''t be so polite." Hu Xiaolin smiles. Xu Mengya did not speak after calling them. Xie long also knows that he can''t talk much to Xu Mengya, so he is polite to Hu Xiaolin.


    Just entering the hall of delicious paradise, Qin Ruoyu, who was waiting here, said angrily, "Xiaolin, you really are. How can you bring Xiaoya to Henglin city without telling me."


    Qin Ruoyu''s performance is very intriguing!


    Xu Mengya also knows that she is interested in Hu Xiaolin. However, she was not angry, but said with a smile: "it''s not easy for me and Xiao Lin to come out once. Of course, we have to live a world of two."


    Talk with a gun! Qin Ruoyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "where can''t we live in the world! Now that you''re out, you should have a good time. "


    "I prefer to be quiet." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    This is a good opportunity! Qin Ruoyu directly invited him and said, "let''s have dinner tonight. Don''t get involved in these men''s affairs."


    "Good!" Xu Mengya is not afraid of this. Her strength is to respond to changes with constancy. Besides, I spend a lot of time with Hu Xiaolin. I don''t care about the meeting. And it''s also very interesting to have fun with Qin Ruoyu. "Is that OK, Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya also asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Go ahead." Hu Xiaolin grinned. There are no women on Xie Long''s side. They are all men. Xu Mengya''s people can also chat if they don''t have the past.


    When Zhou Ziwen saw this, he invited Hu Xiaolin to the box. Qin Ruoyu arranged for the waiter to order for them. He also said that he would give Xie long a 20% discount and a bottle of shaodaoniang for five years.


    Better offend a gentleman than a gentleman.


    Xie long is the underground emperor of Henglin city. Although there have been rumors recently that he is transforming. But even that can''t be offended easily. What''s more, there are many friends and many roads. Maybe you can use them anywhere in the future.


    The meaning of Xie Long''s treat is to get closer to each other, so there is no business at the dinner table, most of it is chat. The purchase of Zhou Zi Niang Dao is very good.


    Hu Xiaolin said generously, "brother Wen, I''ll give you some boxes in a few days."


    "No way!" Zhou Ziwen refused without thinking about it, and said, "master Hu, to tell you the truth. I buy wine for my old man. This is a time of filial piety. You can''t compete with me. "


    Having said that, Hu Xiaolin could not give it away. He could only say, "I''ll give you a bottle of aging wine. It''s a gift."


    Zhou Ziwen said in a hurry, "thank you, Mr. Hu." After that, I will propose a toast.After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, all the people had enough to eat and drink. After chatting for a while, Xie long euphemistically put forward the idea of taking a break. It''s not that he doesn''t want to chat with Hu Xiaolin for a while, but he doesn''t want to disturb Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya.


    After seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin went back to the hall of the delicious paradise and found that the waiter had a little more fear in his eyes.


    Is there something on a man''s face?


    Qin Mengya and Hu Ruoyu find a box of glass on the living room when they are ready to put it on.


    Among them are the most common clams, razor clams, clams, oysters and scallops in northern China, as well as the rare cuttlefish, barracuda, big head treasure, toothfish and small mouth fish.


    This is living seafood! And some of them are not eaten by Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin, who is planning to go to the island to collect money, is very happy. When he is sleepy, someone gives him a pillow. When I was worried about where to buy seafood for experiment, I met this kind of thing.


    Hu Xiaolin turned to a waiter and said, "get me some of the things in these glass boxes. By the way, and the sea water, call me, too. "


    The waiter is confused! There is no such service in our shop! "Hu, boss Hu, I can''t be the master!" The waiter was embarrassed and frightened. Hu Xiaolin can talk and laugh with Xie long. He can''t afford to offend him.


    "You seem to be afraid of me? Is a man that terrible? You''ve got hair on your body? " Hu Xiaolin also saw the difference of the waiter.


    "No, No." The waitress''s brain melon seed shakes like a rattle, and says: "boss Hu, I''m new here. I really don''t have the right to fish for you!"


    Forget it, don''t embarrass other girls! Hu Xiaolin was about to go upstairs to find Qin Ruoyu when the elevator opened. Qin Ruoyu with a smile came out with Xu Mengya with a smile on her face and said, "Xiaolin, do you want to eat seafood? I''ll ask the chef to cook some for you and let''s drink some more. "


    "Can you give me something alive?" Hu Xiaolin points to the glass box road.

 Chapter 536

    "Why?" Qin Ruoyu frowned. Is Hu Xiaolin planning to find a high-end hotel with Xu Mengya, and then cook some dishes for her in person?


    "I''m going to do an experiment!" Hu Xiaolin plans to see if Valley spring water can improve the quality of sea fish. And as long as you change the taste, try not to improve the kind of nutrition.


    You don''t want to make more of them. He thinks they are very good now, like the descendants of Wu Dalang.


    "What experiment? Do you have another way to improve seafood? " Qin Ruoyu''s root planning problem.


    "No, No." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand again and again, and said, "be a low-key person, not a boaster!"


    "The devil believes you!" Qin Ruoyu snorted and said to the waiter, "go to the aquarium opposite to buy some plastic boxes and fill them for him according to Xiao Lin''s requirements."


    "All right." The waiter answered and ran out quickly.


    "What''s he doing running so fast?" Hu Xiaolin was even more puzzled. The waiter meant to avoid him.


    "She''s afraid of upsetting you, and then you get back at her." Qin Ruoyu knows what the waiter is thinking.


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Xie long." Qin Ruoyu shrugs!


    The original reason comes from here! It seems that we should pay attention in the future. Hu Xiaolin sighed helplessly and asked Qin Ruoyu about his business recently.


    Qin Ruoyu said triumphantly: "since the introduction of medicated food here, those rich businessmen and dignitaries don''t care about their relationship with Jia Dafang any more. They all come here in a swarm. Hao Lei is also very busy and has signed delivery contracts with many hotels. Jia Dafang''s Deli is almost closed by a run. "


    If Hao Lei had made such a success, the "colorful flower shop" in charge of Tang poetry would have made a great success.


    "It seems that Jia Dafang will give some blood this time." Hu Xiaolin sneered. At the beginning, the old boy was so cruel that he almost made Hu Xiaolin a caged beast overnight.


    Qin Ruoyu frowned and said, "it''s not that simple. Jia Dafang doesn''t rely on this to make money. He just makes a few extra money to open this kind of store. The real estate companies he runs are golden rice bowls. If we take out the profits of these stores in a few years, we will be able to get more than the total revenue of any one of our stores. "


    How many ants kill elephants! What''s more, mushroom brand agricultural products are still man eating ants! Hu Xiaoxiao sneered: "take your time. You can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient. Even if I can''t kill Jia Dafang, I''ll have to tear a few pieces of meat from him. "


    "Are you not afraid of his revenge?" Qin Ruoyu frowned.


    "Is it light for me that he retaliates? If I didn''t have a few brushes, I''m afraid I would have been killed by him by now. " Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "That''s true." Qin Ruoyu nodded and then said, "Xiao Lin, you can''t provide anyone with the medicated diet formula you gave me. I don''t care about other areas. Henglin area can''t do it anyway. If you don''t promise me, I''ll go to niujiaoshan and annoy you. "


    "The package of medicated food is only for you." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Qin Ruoyu answered with a smile. Hu Xiaolin chatted with her for a few more words and then proposed to leave. Qin Ruoyu didn''t stay, but told Hu Xiaolin to drink and not drive. Also asked the waiter to put all the plastic boxes into the trunk of the Mercedes Benz SUV.


    Xiao Lin didn''t want to drive. Xu Mengya took the key and said, "Xiao Lin, my driving skills are not very good."


    "Don''t panic, don''t worry, just drive slowly." Hu Xiaolin sat on the co pilot and said, "I''m looking at you."


    Xu Mengya starts the car, and after saying goodbye to Qin Ruoyu, she carefully dumps out the parking space and slowly drives into the road.


    In order not to distract Xu Mengya''s attention, Hu Xiaolin has not talked much. When Xu Mengya was waiting for the red light at the crossroads, he said, "Xiaoya, let''s go outside the city, that''s the way we came."


    Xu Mengya answered and continued to drive when the green light came on. All the way down, Xu Mengya also has a preliminary grasp of the car, the speed is also slowly fast up.


    When he came to the suburbs, Hu Xiaolin signaled him to drive into feicuijiayuan. When he came to the door of the rented villa, Hu Xiaolin watched Xu Mengya park the car and ran into the villa with her hand. "Xiaoya, this is the villa I rented in Henglin city."


    "It''s not too wasteful for you to live in such a big villa." Xu Mengya said.


    "This is cleaner than staying in a hotel." Hu Xiaolin finished and quickly scanned the living room. It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin found that all the furniture here had been changed.


    Is Qiu Hong here?


    When this idea came out, Hu Xiaolin''s forehead also came out with a layer of sweat! When he was thinking about how to explain, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? I don''t blame you


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "this house was originally rented for Qiu Hong. She plans to have a place to stay when she and Dong Qingyu come to Henglin city. Later, I found that the people in and out here were too miscellaneous, so I didn''t come to live here. "


    After hearing this, Xu Mengya forgot the topic and said in a hurry, "is Dong Xianzi in Henglin city?""It seems to be." Hu Xiaolin said, "why don''t I call Qiu Hong to ask?"


    "No! It''s too late to disturb Dong Xianzi''s rest. " After Xu Mengya shakes her head and refuses, she will visit the villa. Hu Xiaolin took her around the rooms one by one, only to find that all the furniture and appliances here have been replaced with new ones. Not only that, there are rice noodles and seasonings in the kitchen.


    Qiu Hong is trying to make a family here!


    If you knew this, you shouldn''t have brought Xu Mengya.


    However, Xu Mengya didn''t find Hu Xiaolin''s difference. After the visit, she had to wash and rest. She also said seriously, "Xiaolin, you can''t sneak in at midnight."


    "Xiaoya, am I that bad?" Hu Xiaolin is very aggrieved.


    "I''m just reminding you. It''s just us. What if you can''t help it? " Xu Mengya made a grimace, then stepped on the pace of the situation to go upstairs, "I go to the bedroom with a computer. You can live across from me. By the way, don''t go to the master bedroom. "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin used to live in the master bedroom.


    "What if fairy Dong wants to live here? If you sleep in someone''s house, how can they live? " Xu Mengya said without looking back.


    Get it!


    That''s a great reason!


    He went upstairs to the back of the villa and opened the trunk. He thought a move, then put all the plastic boxes containing sea fish into the magic valley. Then, because he was worried about Heifeng stealing, he ran back to the living room in a hurry.


    As soon as I lay down on the sofa, my mind moved into the magical valley. Then, he saw the black wind lying in front of the plastic box, stretching his claws to catch cuttlefish. "Go away! It''s not something you can eat! " Hu Xiaolin rushed over and just kicked. This guy really dares to do anything if he doesn''t fight for three days.

 Chapter 537

    Heifeng looks at Hu Xiaolin with a face full of grievances. Uncle Xiong is just curious, but he doesn''t steal food. Why do he fight and kick? Don''t you see the monkey and the rhinoceros looking at it? How does uncle Xiong take his younger brother?


    "Get out of the way!" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t eat it at all. These seafood are still precious. They are from Qin Ruoyu. We can''t sacrifice them. Hu Xiaolin is still counting on these things to make money abroad.


    He was thinking about separating some sea water and seafood from the plastic box and adding some valley spring water to do a simple experiment when he heard footsteps from the outside world.


    Hu Xiaolin quits the magic valley without thinking about it. He also sees Xu Mengya walking down the stairs. "Xiaoya, why are you down again? Do you want to watch TV with me? " Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Well! Hu Xiaolin, you are a bad guy Hum, Xu Jiaoya. He knew that if he sat down, he would not escape the fate of being spoiled by Hu Xiaolin.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love it!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. He also patted the position beside him and motioned Xu Mengya to come and speak.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xu Mengya came to Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, the seafood in the car has not been taken down. You don''t have to sit. I''ll help you move down. "


    "No, I''ll do it myself. The seafood is very fishy. You''d better not touch it. " Hu Xiaolin motioned to her to sit down.


    Xu Mengya sat opposite Hu Xiaolin and frowned: "Xiaolin, what do you do with seafood when you are free? Our mushroom village is not a coastal area. It can''t support those things at all. "


    Don''t look down on men! Hu Xiaolin asked: "Xiaoya, what are my strengths?"


    Xu Mengya thought about it and then said seriously, "make money."


    "Wrong!" After Hu Xiaolin casually vetoed her, he said triumphantly, "my strong point is to create miracles!"


    "Cluck, cluck!" Xu Mengya laughed and said, "Xiao Lin, do you have the ability to change the living environment of animals? If you can really raise sea fish in fresh water, I will not refute you when you say that the briquette is white. "


    It seems that men are not so good at it! Hu Xiaolin grinned, "I can go to the sea to raise it."


    "Where are you going to find the sea? Don''t think that one is one. If you want to eat seafood, you can buy some, not Qin Ruoyu. " Xu Mengya said.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. I think it''s better not to talk about this topic. In case Xu Mengya suddenly gets into trouble, I really don''t know how to explain it.


    Xu Mengya did not ask. Qin Ruoyu is interested in Hu Xiaolin. It''s about Hu Xiaolin and Qin Ruoyu. Smart women don''t need to make a lot of noise. That won''t solve the problem.


    And two people are angry children, Hu Xiaolin what temper, Xu Mengya heart with mirror like.


    After Xu Mengya told Hu Xiaolin to have a rest early, he decided to go upstairs to have a rest. "Wait, I have something to say to you." Hu Xiaolin called her in a hurry.


    "What?" Xu Mengya did it again.


    "I''m going to the island to buy a fishing ground." Hu Xiaolin said that he would also tell her about Matsumoto taro, Matsuzaki''s brother, who was sent to visit the island.


    "It''s not like home. The islanders are full of bad water. What''s more, you don''t have the experience of raising sea fish, so it''s better not to invest rashly. " Xu Mengya analyzed.


    "If it''s a fishing ground, I''m doing it. If not, put off the plan. " Hu Xiaolin is not a fool, nor a fool who gives money to the islanders for nothing.


    Hu Xiaolin seems to have other actions! "What are your plans?" Xu Mengya asked


    "We have a batch of Qinchuan cattle on our farm." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "isn''t he Niu of island country the first cow on the earth? I''m going to buy some to compare with beef then. "


    "If ours is better than theirs, you will go to the island country and smash people''s signboards?" Xu Mengya took over the conversation.


    "Xiaoya, you are so smart!" Hu Xiaolin praised, patted his legs and said with a laugh: "just like they challenged Jingwu at the beginning! When the time comes, the man will directly lead the cow to the island to challenge! Damn it, if they lose, we''ll save the advertising expenses! "


    "If our Qinchuan cattle are really that good, I don''t mind if you go. But the rarity is the most important thing. Don''t make it all over the world. " Xu Mengya said.


    "Our beef is only for the successful. It''s time to set a high price. " Hu Xiaolin relaxed.


    It seems that it''s too early to discuss these at this time! Xu Mengya frowned and said, "let''s wait for Qinchuan cattle to come out. I''m tired. I have to go to bed. By the way, you should go to bed early and don''t play too late. " Then he stood up and ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her back and grinned! Then the mind move again into the magic valley. Heifeng didn''t steal this time, but lay down under the tree not far away, looking at Hu Xiaolin with a sad face. Dasheng and liuer are cleaning up the rubbish made by the rhinoceros. This guy has not been let go, but there is no fear in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    It knows that this inexplicable creature in front of it doesn''t mean to kill it.Clams and razor clams are relatively cheap seafood, but also one of the largest amount of cultured seafood. Hu Xiaolin decided to test them first.


    After all, it''s cheap, but it''s more popular. If you die, you can buy it.


    Hu Xiaolin found two plastic buckets to separate the clam and razor clam in the plastic box. After pouring a small amount of seawater from the plastic box into the plastic bucket, an appropriate amount of Valley spring water is added to the plastic box. Then he went to the pump with a plastic bucket.


    There is only one spring pit in the magic valley. If the spring in the valley can also improve the meat quality and nutrition of sea fish. Even if the valley springs are emptied, it is impossible to improve a water area.


    So this time, Hu Xiaolin plans to try the valley lake water. After all, he used valley lake water to raise freshwater fish. Although a small amount of Valley spring water was added to it at that time. But this time it''s different. The valley lake water to be added to this bucket is not the valley spring water.


    Hu Xiaolin in accordance with the ratio of one to one, let the inside into the valley lake water, and then told Dasheng and liuer to watch these plastic boxes, do not steal, do not move.


    After all this work, Hu Xiaolin went to the bedroom upstairs. After careful washing, he lay on the bed, took out his mobile phone and logged into the chat software.


    Just online, Qiu Hong sent a message: dear, where are you?


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he said: did you change the furniture and appliances in the villa?


    Qiu Hong sent a smiling face, just reply a way: you went to our home?

 Chapter 538

    Our home?


    Confused, Hu Xiaolin replied: what do you mean?


    Qiu Hong made a smirk and then replied: I bought the house. After that, it will be our home. By the way, I was going to decorate the house as a whole, but now it''s winter.


    How brave the girl is!


    Hu Xiaolin casually opened the video, after waiting for Qiu Hong to connect, he said: "no decoration without my permission, do you hear me?"


    This guy has a weird temper? Qiu Hong, who was wearing pajamas, said with a big gentle smile: "Why are you so angry tonight? Are you hungry? Shall I give you something to eat? "


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face: "if you don''t like the decoration here, I will find someone to decorate it next spring."


    "I see." Qiu Hong whined and asked Hu Xiaolin how he was in Henglin city.


    When I heard that today and Xu Mengya came to Henglin city to buy a car, and they were going to leave tomorrow morning, they dragged a big gentle, Jiao didi and said, "honey, can I come to you?"


    It''s not a joke! Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking, "no way. I''ll call you when I come in a few days. Or, you have time to take Qingyu to mushroom village. By the way, remember to wear tight, don''t be recognized


    "All right." Qiu Hong answered unhappily. After chatting with Hu Xiaolin, he said that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times, narrowed his eyes and said, "look how I will deal with you some other day!"


    This little bastard is going to be mad! Qiu Hong has never met Hu Xiaolin so fierce in these years! At the thought of the powerful and strong pile driver, she begged for mercy and said, "honey, I''m not angry. Don''t be angry. Call me the other day when you come. Have a rest early and slow down tomorrow. " With that, he closed the video call.


    The next day, just after dawn, Hu Xiaolin went to the kitchen to cook. After Xu Mengya came downstairs, Hu Xiaolin had cooked millet porridge and made two dishes and one soup.


    The ingredients are taken from the magic valley. However, in order not to make Xu Mengya suspicious, Hu Xiaolin said it was taken from the mall of Bandung pagoda. After all, there are 24-hour security there, and Ren Qi lives in the company headquarters. This is the most reasonable reason.


    After breakfast, Xu Mengya drives a Mercedes Benz SUV and Hu Xiaolin sits in the co driver''s seat. They talk and laugh back to mushroom village.


    Xu Mengya put the car away, picked up a shopping bag with Louis Vuitton and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll send these two bags to sister su''e, and then I''ll go home to see my grandfather. By the way, I''ll come back in the afternoon. Call me if you''re in a hurry to get out. Remember to send that bag to Jingjing. "


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "just go back. I''m not going anywhere today."


    Xu Mengya answered and was ready to leave with her shopping bag. But just turned around, Hu Xiaolin called her again, "Xiaoya, you can drive. By the way, let sister Su E have a look and let grandfather have a look. By the way, you can also take your grandfather to walk around the town. "


    "Yes, too!" Xu Mengya nodded and said, "it''s cold ahead. I just bought some clothes for my grandfather." With that, he drove off in a Mercedes Benz SUV.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do with his spare time. He put his shopping bag back to the villa and went directly to the flower planting base. Xue Jingjing, who had just checked the growth of the flowers, saw Hu Xiaolin and ran over with a brisk step, "Xiaolin, where''s my gift?"


    "Louis Vuitton''s bag. I left it on the sofa in the villa living room." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s about it." Xue Jingjiao snorted, then pulled Hu Xiaolin''s arm to the direction of the plastic shed, and said, "hurry up."


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin pretends to be afraid.


    "I want to eat you!" After giggling, Xue Jingjing said, "I''ll show you our flowers. This batch of flowers not only grow fast, but also bloom brilliantly. "


    Hu Xiaolin has known for a long time that this is the result. After all, he secretly added Valley spring and valley lake water to those big water tanks. In addition, in order not to let the "colorful flower shop" out of stock, Hu Xiaolin specially added more.


    But this is not a long-term solution. Although Hu Xiaolin did not know the size of the lake beside the magic valley. However, people should have a sense of crisis, not waste.


    Of course, there is also the thought of small farmers. Hu Xiaolin''s subconscious thought: when water is exhausted, it can''t be used wantonly.


    When they came to the greenhouse, Hu Xiaolin strolled around, pointed to several flowerpots and said, "what''s this? Why didn''t you plant it in the field? "


    "These pots of flowers have other uses. I''m going to cultivate some colorful roses. But I have no experience in this area and I don''t know if I can succeed. " Xue Jingjing''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she looked worried.


    "Failure is the mother of success." Hu Xiaolin also explained to Xue Jingjing, and said that the research in the world has never been completed at one time. If so, scientists are not worth the money."Is this included?" Xue Jingjing then took Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, is it time for you to fulfill your promise?"


    "Are you not afraid to be seen?" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and pulled her over. He also climbed up to Xue Jingjing''s great tenderness. "Let''s change places."


    "No!" Xue Jingjing felt that Hu Xiaolin''s hand had magic power. She lost her strength in an instant and made a heavy nasal sound. "This is the experimental greenhouse I planned. The plastic cloth is thickened and the temperature is constant. No one can come in without my orders. " Xue explained.


    "Can''t the voice get out?" Hu Xiaolin found the mole on the big gentle, and his hand was more and more aggressive.


    "I''ll bite the towel later!" Xue Jingjing then squats down and gets what she wants.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly narrowed his eyes! Xue Jingjing is amazing. She is a master of eating, playing and singing.


    A moment later, Xue Jingjing pulled the towel on the wooden shelf, bit it and turned away. Hu Xiaolin drove straight in, and the plow occupied the grassland.


    Xue Jingjing''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare round. After taking a few breaths, she bites her silver teeth and says, "you, don''t be the same as the plowman."


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "No way!" Xue Jingjing snorted, "I had worked for half a day at that time, now it should be you. By the way, honey, don''t think it''s dark there. Who let me not meet you before? "


    "I''ll give you a riddle." Hu Xiaolin, a slow laborer, said with a smile.


    "What?" The towel in Xue Jingjing''s hand has been holding, a posture of ready to meet the storm.


    "Where else are you white and where are you black?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    This is a bullshit riddle! Xue Jingjing tilted her head and said, "I don''t know. I won''t tell you even if I know. Don''t be so tepid, villain. I miss you Then he bit the towel.

 Chapter 539

    Xue Jingjing satisfied his wish, and also learned Hu Xiaolin''s ferocity. Xue Jingjing was particularly satisfied with the physical work. Especially that beautiful face, after moistening, becomes more beautiful. That pair of already bright eyes looked at Hu Xiaolin full of tenderness.


    Xue Jingjing smiles and cleans up Hu Xiaolin. Then she wipes her mouth and says in a delicate voice, "villain, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful before."


    "Men are always so powerful!" Hu Xiaolin pulled her up from the ground and armed her. Then he said with a smile, "it''s cold. Don''t always sit on the ground. It''s bad for your health."


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s concern, Xue Jingjing nodded with a smile and whispered: "don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with you when Xiaoya is here. Just remember to look at me and think about me. "


    "Remember to feed you, don''t you?" Hu Xiaolin said and patted her on the perfect arc. Xue Jingjing''s big eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile, and the chicken nodded like, "yes, this is also a very important thing. Otherwise I''ll knock on your door in the evening and report to you. "


    Two people together, in addition to each other''s good feelings, Goblin frame is also essential. After all, it''s a way to maintain feelings and promote communication.


    If they don''t have this idea together, it''s more realistic to pull them down as soon as possible. Save time, waste feelings, influence about.


    After chatting a few words, Xue Jingjing recovered her strength. She carefully sorted it out and confirmed that she would not be seen by others. Then she took Hu Xiaolin to watch the flower planting base.


    It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin completely saw Xue Jingjing''s ability. A whole hundred mu of land is well organized by Xue Jingjing. Not only small roads, but also rest rooms and parking places for large vehicles have been planned. Although this is only the rudiment, Hu Xiaolin can imagine that all these things will be built in the future.


    Hearing Hu Xiaolin''s praise, Xue Jingjing said with a smile: "in fact, some things I copied from other flower bases."


    "But you did." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have thought so much." Xue Jingjiao snorted. The implication is that what she values is not the job, but Hu Xiaolin.


    In fact, since Xue Jingjing spent some time in mushroom village, this idea has taken root in her heart. Although Hu Xiaolin is a bit bad, sometimes he is a bit too leisurely. However, he is a responsible, ambitious and capable young man of the new era.


    She felt that she would not suffer from contact with such people, let alone face the company''s intrigue.


    After the goblin fight, the distance between them was shortened. While chatting happily, Dai Fei, who was in charge of building a villa for the flower planting base, came quickly and said in a loud voice, "Uncle Xiaolin, I have to go back immediately. Everything here has been arranged."


    Seeing him in a hurry, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "A worker on the construction site of the county was broken by the steel pipe. Now he has been sent to the hospital. As the boss of the company, I have to go and have a look. " Dai Fei said seriously.


    "Go ahead, slow down on the way." Hu Xiaolin asked. Dai Fei answered and ran away in a hurry. He also said that he would come back immediately after dealing with the county affairs. Hu Xiaolin didn''t have to worry about the construction site.


    The next day, Hu Xiaolin went to sweet potato planting base and feed factory respectively. Xiao Li and ye Yuting are busy, and they don''t have time to entertain him. They just explain the progress to him, and then they go to do their own business.


    In the evening, when Hu Xiaolin was preparing to cook, Xu Mengya came to the villa and said, "Xiaolin, go home and have a look. Your doors are blocked. "


    "What do you do?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Parents have a good reputation in mushroom village. No one should make trouble.


    "It''s like a family story." Xu Mengya also said that when she came, she glanced at it, but she didn''t dare to ask anyone carefully. After all, she has not married in the past, to avoid suspicion.


    "Then I''ll go home and have a look. By the way, Xiaoya, the dishes are all cut. Just stir fry them. If sister su''e comes back and I haven''t come back, you won''t have to wait for me to have dinner. " Hu Xiaolin then called to the bottom of the pot where he was sleeping in the living room and went straight to the village.


    As soon as I got to the entrance of the Hutong, I was startled by the scene at my door. As Xu Mengya said, there are people inside and outside.


    "Come on, Xiao Lin is coming. Let''s hurry." Several sharp eyed villagers saw Hu Xiaolin and began to shout at the top of their voices.


    Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin greets the villagers and comes to the yard in a hurry. I also saw my parents surrounded by villagers.


    "Brother Shuxiang, your Xiaolin is really capable! I bought five cars in one breath, and the bosses in the town don''t have the courage to do so! " This is uncle Hu''s talk.


    "One of them is Mercedes Benz. Let''s hear our girl say that the car is worth more than one million yuan. " The woman speaking is a villager in mushroom village. According to seniority, Hu Xiaolin should call her aunt. As for why, Hu Xiaolin did not know. Hu Shuxiang, his father, made him shout that since he was a child."Xiao Lin must have made a lot of money this year! Don''t stare at me. I''m either jealous or sighing. " He Baoguo, a villager, also spoke out.


    After a few voices, they found that there was no response from the villagers. Turning his head, he saw Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face. He said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, why don''t you say a word when you come into the house? It''s a surprise to us."


    "Gu, I didn''t see you jump up!" Hu Xiaolin also said hello according to his seniority.


    The villagers polite to him twice, then asked: "Xiao Lin, do you still recruit people over there? Can our baby go to work? "


    Some people said, "Xiao Lin, you have to do more business. We also want to buy a car."


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that you know a lot of people in Henglin city. Can you find a suitable job for our baby?"


    Every word of the villagers made a lot of noise in the yard. Everyone''s topic is about making money and finding a job. But even so, Hu Xiaolin can''t worry.


    What''s more, he also understood everyone''s mood, sorted out his ideas and said, "this year, your income is much more than before, right? This is the first year. Our village has changed so much. As for next year, don''t I have to say? As for buying a car, it''s your business, not ours! My father said that if you can''t eat and drink, you will be poor if you can''t calculate. You''ve got to watch the purse. You can buy it if you save more. " With that, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing.


    The villagers also know that it''s a joke in the end. We complained one after another: "you have no meaning. I just want you to make the business bigger and we''ll make a fortune with it. "

 Chapter 540

    "How little money have you made this year? One must know contentment! If you''re still in this mindset, you can''t make a million a year! " Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Peng kuohai came into the yard and said in a loud voice, "don''t surround me. I''ll have nothing to do with my spare time. I''ll go away quickly."


    "Brother kuohai, you''re here to talk to brother Shuxiang. Why are you so angry. We''re not making trouble. " Several villagers complained.


    "Chatting is not like that. If you want to talk to brother Shuxiang, you can fry some good dishes at night, or take a bottle of good wine. If you sit down and have nothing to do, we don''t care about anything. " Peng kuohai looks straight. He felt that the villagers had gone too far. Hu Xiaolin has done so much for the village, so he can''t go any further.


    The villagers scratched their heads, laughed awkwardly, and were ready to break up.


    But at this moment, Peng kuohai said again, "do you think we are here to chase you out? That''s gossip. The weather forecast says it will rain tonight. Do you know what season it is now? If you have this time, sweep the yard for the old man, look at the roof, and prepare some rice noodles, soy sauce and vinegar! If we don''t do it properly, don''t blame us for using the loudspeakers and swearing! "


    Damn it!


    No wonder it''s a little cold tonight, it''s going to rain!


    As soon as the villagers'' face changed, they turned and ran. The yard was quiet all at once. Peng kuohai said hello to Hu Xiaolin and left in a hurry.


    Soon, the big trumpet in the village rang, and Peng kuohai''s loud voice spread all over the mushroom village. "Attention, old and young men in mushroom village. It''s raining tonight. The men of every family immediately went to their parents'' yard to have a look. There''s no problem with the house. Get your supplies ready. There are also a few households, you immediately replace the low degree light bulb in the old people''s home with the high degree light bulb. By the way, those women in our village, don''t sit at home watching TV or eating melon seeds. You are not filial to your parents in law, do not set an example! Will your daughter-in-law be filial to you in the future? Pat your conscience to see if it''s black! In addition, if you have nothing to do at home, report to the village committee immediately. Let''s go to the fourth uncle and the ninth uncle. "


    After hearing Peng kuohai''s words, Hu Shuxiang said with emotion: "it''s right for our village to choose kuohai as the village head. Although he didn''t make great achievements these years, these things were arranged in a special way. Come on, Xiao Lin, you should go back and have a look. Let''s go to the village committee. " Then he left.


    When Hu Xiaolin was preparing to help his mother cook, Hu Shuxiang, who had just left, ran back, "Xiaolin, quickly cover our tractor."


    "Isn''t our tractor in the shed?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Your father put the new car you bought him in the tractor shed." Cui Shufen didn''t say well. He also said that Hu Shuxiang added three locks to the tractor shed for fear that others would not know that there were good things locked inside.


    There''s no one left!


    "Dad, I''ll just drive the tractor to niujiaoshan." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hu Shuxiang answered and left in a hurry. Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said to his mother Cui Shufen, "mother, let''s put the tractor back first and come back to cook soon."


    "Don''t come back. Go to the factory and the construction site. Wait for your sister to come over, just have her at home. I''ll call you if I can help you Cui Shufen drives people directly. You can''t delay your son''s business for the sake of the family. It''s not a matter of money or two over there.


    Hu Xiaolin still wanted to talk, but seeing his mother frowning, he answered helplessly, "mother, let''s go. At the bottom of the pot, you stay at home and go back tomorrow morning. "


    I have been drinking Valley spring water all the time, and the bottom of the pot that eats Valley food has long been transformed to be extremely smart. He raised his head and barked a few times, then ran to the kennel Hu Xiaolin built for him.


    Dai Fei left mushroom village in the morning. Hu Xiaolin felt it necessary to go there. He started the tractor with a handle and drove the second-hand product to the flower planting base.


    When Xue Jingjing saw Hu Xiaolin, she couldn''t help smiling. When she saw no one around, she couldn''t help saying, "honey, why did you drive a broken tractor?"


    "Believe it or not, the man will clean you up on this broken tractor?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "If summer is OK." Xue Jingjing said and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you have a good idea. Let''s make a little video about the farmer and the girls in the city


    This girl is crazy again! "I don''t want to talk to you. It''s raining tonight. I have to go to the construction site. By the way, if you''re OK, hurry home. " Hu Xiaolin then drove away with a broken tractor.


    After checking the flower planting base and sweet potato planting base, Hu Xiaolin drove his tractor to Niujiao mountain. But on the way, he saw Chen Yunfeng walking home with a cigarette in his mouth. "Madman, where''s Daniel?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "The grandson went into the mountain today." Chen Yunfeng swallowed the clouds and puffed out the fog, and sneered: "brother Xiaolin, do you think that boy is stupid? This morning I said it might rain. He didn''t believe in evil, he had to go into the mountain to look for the leaves of Yunwen. By the way, what is the cloud leaf? Why haven''t we met? ""You told him that big green hill had that kind of tree?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t answer Chen Yunfeng''s question at all.


    "Yes! Brother Fei asked me to frighten Daniel a few days ago. " Chen Yunfeng then asked, "brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and asked, "why didn''t you follow me into the mountain? Or did Daniel find the guide? "


    "It''s time for a fool to go into the mountain. guide? People in our village don''t understand what he said. Who will be his guide? By the way, the day before yesterday, the goods went to see uncle Dabiao with a beautiful knife. Uncle Dabiao said that it was a foreign money ticket, and he had to slap him, which almost killed us. " Chen Yunfeng laughs.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and thought for a while before he said, "Daniel, if you come back empty handed this time, you will say you can find the cloud leaf. If that kid takes the bait, you let him come to me. "


    "Don''t you fool him?" Chen Yunfeng frowned.


    "You have to be relaxed to fool people. If we don''t give him any advantages, how can they spend money in our village? " Hu Xiaolin grinned and said with a smile: "last time I went into the mountain, I brought back some cloud leaves. I''m worried about no buyers."


    "How much?" Chen Yunfeng is in high spirits. He likes to fool people. And if it works, you can take a video clip. Don''t you all bask in red money? Men bask in beautiful knives.


    "Two." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    Chen Yunfeng was puzzled and murmured: "brother Xiaolin, is that enough for farting? Two leaves? Can he be fooled? "


    "Just try. By the way, you can help me. If you earn money, I''ll lend you rolls for a few days. " Hu Xiaolin then drove away with his tractor.

 Chapter 541

    Just after dinner, the big raindrops came down. Before long, the breeze suddenly, the rain suddenly tight, the whole world was covered by rain and fog.


    Sitting on the sofa, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help grinning when he listened to the rain outside! The rain is coming in time, and Daniel is sure to run back.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s bad smile, Li su''e couldn''t help asking, "what do you think of, Xiaolin?"


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "sister su''e, it will be cold in the future. Don''t go to the slaughterhouse to work. Just work in the study on the second floor."


    Li su''e knew that Hu Xiaolin loved her, but she refused: "Xiao Lin, forget it. I go in and out every day. It''s so noisy. "


    "Don''t fool me. You just call all day and check the accounts. " Hu Xiaolin directly exposed her and added: "besides, it''s convenient for me to find you when you work here. It''s almost the end of the year. We have to discuss the company''s affairs and decide on the development plan for next year. And I''ve got investments in the near future. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin said so, Li su''e answered.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin went back to his bedroom and entered the magic valley. Plate tooth rhinoceros has been released by the great sage and six ears, and has become a part of the magic valley. At this time, it grows leisurely and eats the wild grass in the valley. It looks very comfortable.


    Hu Xiaolin checked the razor clams and clams raised in the valley spring water and the valley lake water. After confirming that they were not dead, he waved his hand to the plate toothed rhinoceros staring at him foolishly, motioned it to come, and then said, "in the future, you''ll call the king of cold shelter. The great sage and six ears are your models. Be diligent. Don''t be like that stupid bear all the time, just eat and sleep. "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Hu Xiaolin must be blind because of the roar of short face bear black. Uncle Xiong is not a pig. He made a lot of contributions that day!


    Hu Xiaolin is lazy to pay attention to this guy who likes to be lazy and to ask for credit. After starting the four wheeled motorcycle, he picked up a cloud leaf from the ground and said to Heifeng, "let''s go to this place."


    Heifeng shakes his tail quickly, stares at Hu Xiaolin, turns around and runs towards the exit of the valley. On the way, there was a roar of zhentianjie.


    The plate tooth rhinoceros cold king raised his head, with vigorous steps, dragging a heavy body to follow up. Dasheng and liuer didn''t have time to go back to pick up the iron stick, so they had to carry a shovel to follow.


    One man and four beasts, walking and stopping, came to the forest where the cloud tree grew. Because he had been here before, Hu Xiaolin didn''t show much shock.


    Hu Xiaolin rode a four-wheel motorcycle around the Yunwen forest in nuota, and finally found a Yunwen tree smaller than the apple tree. This is the smallest one here. But not saplings. His trunk and branches and leaves are very luxuriant, just don''t know what reason, and didn''t grow up.


    But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about it!


    This one is the smallest, so I''ll take it. "You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and rode his four wheeled motorcycle back to the magic Valley as fast as he could.


    I went back to the diesel excavator, and I didn''t check whether the xiaosonglin excavator was started again.


    Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t have the tools to cut the moire tree, he had an excavator. It''s a modern tool, a little digger.


    Excavators are in full swing, the soil is placed on both sides, and the robust roots of the moire tree are also in front of us. Small roots have no effect on excavators at all.


    Because he was not very skilled, it took Hu Xiaolin more than an hour to clean up the soil around the moire tree, and the moire tree also became crumbling.


    Hu Xiaolin extends the excavator arm and controls the rocker to push forward. With a bang, the tree fell to the ground.


    Next, it''s much easier. Tie the roots with oil ropes and drag them back to the magic valley. Hu Xiaolin chose the place near the bottom of the mountain and dug a pit. After replanting the moire trees, some valley springs were watered.


    After finishing the work, Hu Xiaolin thought of the seedlings of inexplicable fruits he had planted before. What disappointed him was that these saplings didn''t grow obviously, which was no different from when they were just planted.


    Hu Xiaolin stared at the sapling for a while, patted his forehead and muttered, "I''m so stupid! Why didn''t you think of grafting before? "


    After realizing this, Hu Xiaolin withdrew from the magic valley. He decided to go to Qiaogou town tomorrow to buy some fruit tree seedlings, focusing on the magic valley.


    When they all begin to grow up, they can directly cut off the branches of inexplicable fruit trees and graft them on the saplings. This is a scissors that can be used to cut the trees or the valley.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin woke up, the rain had stopped. When I open the window, I feel the cold wind. Hu Xiaolin, who had just woken up, took a deep breath of the cool air, and his whole life was refreshed.


    After a shower, Hu Xiaolin, wearing sports pants, a round collar sweater and sneakers, ran to the kitchen downstairs.Now the weather is getting colder, it''s not suitable to put mung beans when cooking millet porridge. However, Cui Shufen''s mother brought red beans to us a while ago. It''s grown at home. It''s very sweet to cook porridge with millet. When he was a child, Hu Xiaolin only thought it was delicious, but later he knew that red beans were rich in nutrition. Not only can supplement dietary fiber, but also rich in hydrochloric acid, magnesium, phosphorus, potassium, iodine and manganese.


    After boiling millet and red bean porridge, Hu Xiaolin began to stir fry. In order to add enough heat, he specially prepared crucian carp tofu soup, potato beef, sour and hot potato shreds, scrambled eggs with cucumber and a plate of pepper and Cucumber Strips pickled by Li su''e.


    When the last dish was cooked, Li su''e went into the kitchen and whispered, "husband, why didn''t you sleep more?" With that, Hu Xiaolin will be cooked.


    Because she had just woken up, she only wore a loose Plush housecoat. But even so, it can''t hide her perfection.


    "Wake up when you wake up." Hu Xiaolin talked about Li su''e and kissed her red lips. Li su''e didn''t push him away. She just closed the kitchen door.


    At the end of the kiss, Li su''e''s cheeks were covered with red. She looked at Hu Xiaolin, holding Da Ruan''s hand, and said angrily, "husband, stop it. Let me tell you something


    "What''s the matter?" But he didn''t look outside. Not only that, Hu Xiaolin also looked at Li su''e''s wonderful face with a smile.


    Li su''e''s nasal voice suddenly became heavier. While humming, she squeezed Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said in a delicate voice: "sun Bingying has come to niujiaoshan to buy vegetables and meat every day recently. She has to get more than 100 Jin each time. When we asked her what to do with it, she said that there were guests at home and they liked our food. "

 Chapter 542

    Sun Bingying is also from mushroom village. His father''s name is sun Shibo, and he is the cousin of village accountant sun shining. Mr. and Mrs. sun''s reputation in mushroom village is not very good. Although they don''t steal melons and jujubes, they do harm to their fellow villagers. The couple made money by selling clothes at the market. The quality is not good, but the price is not low. Sometimes it''s even higher than the price of selling it to people from other villages.


    In the early years, people in mushroom village were all cheated by him. Some villagers are not so popular. They have tried to argue with them and have been scolded. Since then, villagers have never bought clothes from their families.


    At that time, sun shining and his cousin broke up. He felt ashamed to have such a cousin, but also to lose the face of his ancestors. After careful calculation, the two families have not intersected for 13 years.


    Sun Expo has two daughters, the eldest daughter sun Bingying and the second daughter sun Xueying. The two girls had a good pair of skins, beautiful, tall and clean. But neither of these girls is a fuel-efficient lamp. After graduating from junior high school, the eldest one worked in a shoe factory in Qiaogou town. It is said that he had an affair with his boss.


    Just like this, she is 26 years old and still unmarried. But the girl dressed up very demon, also dare to wear. So that the villagers sometimes think that what she does is not clean work.


    Second year Sun Xueying is in her junior year, but she is no worse than the eldest sun Bingying. I don''t know why, but I still blocked the door of sun shining''s house to greet the eight generations of their ancestors. If sun shining hadn''t stopped her, sun Minqiang would have slapped her.


    Hu Xiaolin knows sun Bingying''s personality, then frowns: "then why sell it to her?"


    "Don''t make trouble yet!" Li su''e holds Hu Xiaolin''s arm.


    Looking at her pretty red face, Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    "I hate it Li su''e said, "it''s not Lin Bai who bought the vegetables. Before, some people came to buy it to satisfy their relatives and friends. Sun Bingying just started to buy less, and I didn''t care. But recently she has bought more and more, and now even old turtles and rice eels have begun to buy them. "


    It''s not easy? What do you want to do! Hu Xiaolin happy, relaxed way: "that does not sell her."


    "No way!" Without thinking about it, Li su''e vetoed and said, "is that easy for you to say? If we don''t sell it all of a sudden, what will sun Bingying do if she makes trouble with your parents? Are they not angry? "


    "Step on the horse, I can''t provoke her!" Hu Xiaolin is not angry.


    "Don''t swear!" Li su''e reminded.


    "You like me when we fight with goblins." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "Well! I''m not doing that now. " Li su''e snorted and said, "husband, sun Bingying has brought all these dishes to Qiaogou town. When you have nothing to do, go to Qiaogou town to see what this girl is up to. We have found the right reason not to sell it to her, and she has nothing to say. "


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin nodded and slapped Li su''e on her perfect arc. He said with a smile, "my husband will reward you in the evening."


    "I''ll keep the door for you." As soon as Li su''e finished speaking, footsteps came from the stairs. She went out with the dish and said hello to Xu Mengya who had just come downstairs with a smile.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to Qiaogou town to buy saplings. But as soon as he picked up the bag, Xu Mengya stopped him and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s cold outside today."


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin opened the window in the morning.


    "You still wear this thin?" Xu Mengya gave him a white look, "hurry back to change clothes, I put all the clean ones in the small living room upstairs."


    How sweet! Hu Xiaolin answered, hummed and ran to the small living room upstairs, only to find that there were folded sportswear, all plush. Hu Xiaolin took a look, red plush sports pants even have washed pants and socks.


    After dressing up, Hu Xiaolin walked out of the villa with a satchel on his back and drove the Ford Raptor to Dahong agricultural means station in Qiaogou town.


    Dahong asked Hu Xiaolin what he wanted, then frowned and said, "Xiaolin, this is not the time to plant fruit trees. It''s not that uncle doesn''t sell it to you. If I want to sell it to you, I''ll be a liar! "


    "I''ll give it to someone else, just 20 apple saplings." Hu explained.


    In this way, Dahong has no reason to refuse. He pulled 20 or 30 Fuji seedlings from the back of the pit and handed them to Hu Xiaolin, "I''ll give you more. I can''t guarantee if I can plant them alive."


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin handed over 100 yuan with a smile. It''s five yuan. It''s a marked price. After buying the saplings, Hu Xiaolin ordered another 20 small rotary tillers and 10 electric flatcars to loosen the soil.


    These things don''t have to go into the magic valley. Hu Xiaolin asked Dahong to deliver the goods to niujiaoshan.


    After these things, Hu Xiaolin left Dahong agricultural materials Station. As soon as I got on the bus, the phone in my pocket rang. It was Matsuzaki. Her voice was sweet and crisp, especially pleasant: "Mr. Kobayashi, taro just called me. He hasn''t found a suitable fishing ground. I hope you don''t worry


    "It''s OK. Take your time. Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin has no obvious experimental results. Even if Matsumoto can find it, it''s useless for the time being. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make any money! It''s not money to encircle the island country.Matsuzaki was relieved and said in a soft voice, "Kobayashi Jun, I''ve found a house and moved out. Do you have time? I''d like to invite you to dinner


    Only Matsuzaki can make the appointment so romantic! Hu Xiaolin knew what the island women were thinking and said with a bad smile, "I''ll call you when I go. But it''s cold recently. You have to keep the room warm. "


    "All right." Matsuzaki quickly agreed.


    After another chat, Hu hung up. He was about to find he Feifei to see the progress of the shopping website when a white Volkswagen Tiguan drove by. Soon, the car turned back and stopped next to the Ford Raptor.


    When the window fell, Hu Xiaolin knew it was Liu Yidao who was driving. "Brother Xiaolin, your business is really booming. You''ve all opened branches in Qiaogou town." Liu Yidao complimented.


    "What branch?" Hu Xiaolin was confused. No action recently! Is it Zhao Ziyan?


    No wonder Hu Xiaolin makes so much money that he doesn''t know how many industries he owns! Liu Yidao explained with a smile: "the hotel is opened by your sister. Business is booming, full every day. I''ve been eating there in recent nights. Although the dishes I''ve made are not as good as the butterfly language in the dense forest, they''re pretty good. "

 Chapter 543

    My sister?


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "is the shop owner sun Bingying?"


    "Yes! But she is not the boss. The boss is Cai Yexiong. But that''s no different from her. Sun Bingying, the girl, is not close to CAI Yexiong. " When Liu Yidao finished, he found that the other party was Hu Xiaolin. He quickly smoked his mouth and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, look at my smelly mouth. You really catch what you say. Don''t be angry. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and didn''t say much. After another chat, Hu Xiaolin asked the name and address of the shop and headed for the so-called branch.


    This restaurant is called "Yingying restaurant". Its exterior walls are covered with red tiles, which are particularly conspicuous. Although it''s not dining time, there are a lot of cars parked at the door.


    Not to mention, the business in this shop is really good!


    Hu Xiaolin was about to drive by when a Isuzu pickup truck stopped in front of the hotel. Sun Bingying, dressed in colorful and heavy make-up, appears in Hu Xiaolin''s field of vision.


    She yelled at the restaurant, and the waiters ran out quickly, carrying the big baskets and small frames into the restaurant.


    Damn it!


    Shameless enough!


    Hu Xiaolin, whose brows are locked, waited for them to move all the dishes into the restaurant, then parked his car on the side of the road and walked into the restaurant with a gloomy face.


    Sun Bingying, who was shouting at the waiter, didn''t look at it carefully, so she said to Hu Xiaolin in a loud voice: "how many of you, sir? Box or hall? "


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, skin smile meat does not smile said: "sun Bingying, your business is good!"


    It''s a familiar voice!


    Sun Bingying fixed her eyes and found that it was Hu Xiaolin. At that time, the face with high toe and high spirit changed into a sweet smile and said, "this is not Xiao Lin! You are a rare guest! Sit down, cui''er, and soak the best Biluochun in our shop. "


    Reach out and don''t smile!


    When she said that, Hu Xiaolin, who had never had any trouble with his fellow villagers, really didn''t know how to deal with it. After he sat down and sorted out his thoughts, he said, "sun Bingying, is this store yours?"


    "Yes Sun Bingying poured tea for Hu Xiaolin in person, and then said with a smile: "thanks to you, the business in the shop is good. Xiao Lin, you can''t go today. You must try our famous dishes! "


    "Forget the signature dishes. I have something to do later." Hu Xiaolin took this as an excuse to shirk sun Bingying''s invitation, then frowned and said: "I heard the staff of niujiaoshan say that you buy vegetables to be hospitable."


    I knew you were here to make a case! Sun Bingying''s beautiful eyes flowed and said with a smile: "yes, it''s really hospitality. It''s a guest. I can''t get rid of people, can I? "


    Damn it! Sun Bingying is so blue that blue is better than blue! They have carried forward their ability to make trouble! "You''re being a bit unreasonable, aren''t you?" Hu Xiaolin knocked on the table.


    Sun Bingying is not angry, but asked: "Xiao Lin, am I wrong?"


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin sneered, stared at her and said, "I don''t like people cheating on me. There are customers in your family. I can sell them at a low price. But don''t make a fool of me. "


    This is not to be provided! Sun Bingying is not a vegetarian, angry voice: "far away is guest this word is wrong?"


    It''s no fun arguing any more! Hu Xiaolin said, "I don''t want to argue with you. In the future, niujiaoshan will not sell you any food. " Then he stood up and walked out.


    "That''s crazy!" When Hu Xiaolin was about to go out, a middle-aged man with short hair, quite energetic but arrogant face came in. This is Cai Yexiong, the boss of the wild bear shoe factory in Qiaogou town.


    "Are you Hu Xiaolin? I buy your food for your face! If you annoy me, I''ll let you out of here! At that time, you will not be selling vegetables or not! " Cai Yexiong said coldly.


    Mother skin, give you face, really take yourself as a character! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered, "do you want to buy or sell?"


    "Damn it, how can you talk to brother Xiong? Believe it or not, I''ve ruined you! " With CAI Ye Xiong behind a few faces of the green head cursing how to call up.


    "Brother Xiong, don''t talk nonsense to this son of a bitch! Let''s be cruel to him and teach him what society is


    "You should beat a little bastard like this! Step on the horse, not only he should beat, but also let the grandson kowtow and shout Dad! If you don''t look where it is, you dare to trample on horses! "


    "Damn it, kill the dog!"


    After these people pointed at Hu Xiaolin''s swearing threats, sun Bingying, who was standing behind Hu Xiaolin, said hypocritically: "don''t be endless. Everyone is a family. Brother Xiong, you should calm down. Xiao Lin is still angry. We are all from the same village. You can''t beat him! "


    One sings "red face" and the other "white face". It seems that even if the man will come early! "Cai Yexiong, I''m too lazy to talk to you! If you are smart, please apologize to me. I think it''s over in sun Bingying''s face. " Hu Xiaolin is neither a vegetarian nor a young man who has just entered the society.This kind of bluffing is frightening, but it doesn''t work for him.


    Cai Yexiong said coldly: "Hu Xiaolin, you don''t give me face? You can inquire in Qiaogou town. There are several people who dare not give me face! "


    "How much is your face worth?" Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude! Go! Kill this grandson! What''s the matter with human life? Cai Yexiong takes it! Grass mud horse, ouch Cai Yexiong was kicked out by Hu Xiaolin before he finished scolding him!


    Mother Ba son of, open mouth and shut up to greet each other''s parents on the beat!


    When Cai Yexiong''s followers saw that their boss had been beaten, they all rushed up. There are two smart also picked up the door mop and steel pipe rushed up.


    Hu Xiaolin pinched a green fist and lifted it up. Then he kicked his foot at the key point! The wretched ghost screamed, covered his belly and knelt down on the ground, his face turned green.


    Follow closely, hold the palm of another guy''s hand and break it hard!


    Click!


    The clear voice rang out, the four fingers of qingpitou were all broken, and he also made a pig like scream. Hu Xiaolin kicked him away and rushed out.


    It''s like a tiger attacking a sheep! With the crackling sound, green head are lying on the ground. These guys are good at fighting mixed fights, but Hu Xiaolin is the ancestor of mixed fights. When I didn''t know kung fu in my early years, I knew the truth of fighting hard. Now, he is powerful and quick. He is a fierce beast.


    These guys have no chance of winning against him.

 Chapter 544

    Hu Xiaolin, who solved all the problems of qingpitou, quickly walked to CAI Yexiong, who just got up. Turning over his hands is a big mouth! The great power of CAI Ye Xiong''s teeth after the slot are pulled away, blood also spurted out.


    Cai Yexiong, who had never suffered from this kind of hardship, was furious and roared: "little bastard, I will not only kill you this time, but also your whole family!"


    "Well, I have to see if you have the ability." Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked him out. It''s a kick to rush up to his mouth.


    Cai Yexiong''s upper body was kicked up by Hu Xiaolin, and then fell to the ground again. This time, he didn''t even have the ability to speak. He could only cover his mouth and scream!


    Sun Bingying screamed at this time, "Hu Xiaolin, you dare to hurt people! I want to call the police, let the police arrest you, let you know what is the law


    "At will!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand without looking back, wiped his bloody sports shoes with CAI Yexiong''s coat, and scolded: "you trample on a horse, you''re rubbish, you''ve soiled my shoes!"


    The police of Qiaogou town came soon, led by director Yue Ming. When he saw that Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, he said in a hurry: "Xiaolin, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Yue, Hu Xiaolin has injured Ye Xiong. You should catch him quickly!" Sun Bingying, who helped Cai Yexiong up, yelled.


    "Did I ask you?" Yue Ming glares at sun Bingying. In fact, his heart is like a mirror. Cai Yexiong is not a good bird.


    Sun Bingying snorted bitterly, "if you can''t enforce the law impartially, I''ll go to Mayor Huang to sue you."


    "Whatever." Yue Ming sneers. Although he knows Hu Xiaolin''s power, he knows that Hu Xiaolin is not a person who has nothing to do. This can be seen from the fact that he helped the surrounding villages to get rid of poverty and become rich. "Take those who can walk and have nothing to do with it, and send the rest to the hospital and send someone to guard." Yue Ming said.


    "Yes A dozen or so policemen answered and got busy.


    Sun asked anxiously, "why did you catch him?"


    "With this." Hu Xiaolin handed the mobile phone to Yue Ming and said, "director Yue, there is the whole process in this."


    Yue Ming took the phone and looked at it. Although the picture was noisy, some of the processes were not recorded clearly. However, the voice inside is clear. The threats of CAI Yexiong and the horses are real. "Xiao Lin, although you''re defending yourself, you''re a little heavy." Yue Ming said seriously.


    "Then I''m willing to cooperate with the investigation." Hu Xiaolin said.


    With Hu Xiaolin''s words, things are much easier to handle. The police station in the town is different from that in the city. If we don''t come up with a similar explanation, the townspeople and villagers will certainly be dissatisfied. In particular, some places with strong folk customs refer to things that can not be done.


    Yue Ming asked Hu Xiaolin to go to the police station, but instead of handcuffing him, he asked Hu Xiaolin to drive the Ford Raptor by himself. Not only that, he also called Huang Jinyu.


    Therefore, when Hu Xiaolin came to the police station, Huang Jinyu had already arrived. "Xiao Lin, are you ok? Did you hurt anything? " The female mayor didn''t care if this sentence was too much. She took Hu Xiaolin to look up and down again. She was relieved when she was sure that he was OK.


    The next interrogation is much simpler.


    Because Cai Yexiong temporarily lost his ability to speak, Yue Ming didn''t bother to bring him up for trial, so he directly interrogated his dog legs. All those who come out to hang out have some records. What''s more, these people have seen Hu Xiaolin''s power and connections. So Yue Ming used some means, and these doggies recruited all the recent events.


    More than two hours later, an investigation report was sent to Huang Jinyu. "Extortion, looting, and hitting an old lady. Cai Yexiong is even more hateful. He forced nine female employees of the shoe factory! Threatened three people to abort! How can we have such scum in Qiaogou town! " After he finished the investigation, Huang Jin asked the magistrate to take a clear picture of it


    "Yes Yue Ming answered and picked up the phone on the desk to report to Lu Yingjun, director of Yumin County Public Security Bureau. When LV Yingjun heard that this matter was related to Hu Xiaolin, he said directly, "if you change the arrest, you should be sentenced! Act quickly and simply, don''t let anyone go! Don''t let this out for the time being. I''ll arrange Dai Dazhong to assist in the arrest! "


    Yue Ming knows what LV Yingjun means by this arrangement. He hung up and sat in the room chatting with Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu over tea. After receiving Dai Dazhong''s call to Qiaogou Town, he ran out and called all the police of Qiaogou town police station. He yelled: "all the staff will hand in their mobile phones and follow me immediately!"


    The operation started in the morning and ended in the evening. Yue Ming arrested all the people suspected of CAI Yexiong''s case at the police station. Not only that, but also found five girls who were forced by Cai Yexiong.


    These are girls from a nearby village. I didn''t say it because I was afraid of shame. In order to keep the situation from getting worse, Yue Ming only said that Yexiong leather shoes factory had recently made and sold fake shoes, and asked them to help investigate.He said that because he didn''t want to piss off the girls'' parents! If their parents know that they will be bullied by others. At that time, the whole village had to rush into the town hospital and the police station.


    Dai Dazhong, who led the team, also brought several interrogation experts this time. In just over two hours, he grasped most of CAI Yexiong''s criminal evidence. But even so, it''s enough for CAI Yexiong to drink.


    After all this, Dai Dazhong runs into the director''s office and finds Hu Xiaolin who is chatting with Huang Jinyu. After greeting Hu Xiaolin, he handed the result of the interrogation to Huang Jinyu and said, "Mayor Huang, you are a mess in Qiaogou town."


    "I''ve carried out a crackdown on gangsters before, and caught a lot of ruffians." Huang Jinyu also has a headache when she talks about it. These people are recidivists. They never commit crimes until they die, and they never change their ways.


    "That''s your slackness!" Dai Dazhong is also the director. Under his management, this kind of thing rarely happens in Xing''an District of Yumin county.


    "What''s Dai zhaoer good at?" Huang Jinyu asked.


    "If you report, you will be rewarded and dealt with quickly! Whether it''s petty theft or open robbery or fighting, we won''t let go of any of them. " Dai Dazhong shared his experience.


    Yue Ming, who had just entered the door, also heard this sentence and frowned: "isn''t that good? There are a lot of people here from the nearby villages. If we do too much, there will be trouble. "

 Chapter 545

    "It''s not easy yet?" Dai Dazhong raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "just catch a few models and set an example to others, isn''t it?"


    Strike while the iron is hot is also a good way! Huang Jinyu said: "it''s a good method, and it''s worth trying. Ye Xiong''s two month action is over


    It''s my life! Yue Ming''s face turned green and said with a bitter smile, "Mayor Huang, can you shorten the cycle! It''s winter. It''s not good for action


    Dai Dazhong, who was full of disdain, snorted coldly and said with a smile: "director Yue, you have a good idea! Winter is a good time to sleep. By the way, keep fat


    That''s very unpleasant! Yue Ming also heard the irony, but he did not dare to challenge Dai Dazhong. Although both of them are experts, they are in different positions! What''s more, it''s not that Yue Ming doesn''t want to make some achievements, but that all the people in the town are making little trouble and tossing about for a while has no effect.


    It''s not a big place. There''s a lot of talk. Once leaked out, those local ruffians would roll up their bunks and go home from Qiaogou Town, or run to the village below to have fun. In that case, it is tantamount to frightening the snake.


    Two people think of the angle is not the same, naturally there will be differences! Although Yue Ming did not dare to challenge, he would bend around and say, "director Dai, otherwise I will report to director Lu. How about you come and help me?"


    When is the time, and also grin! Huang Jinyu raised her eyebrows and reminded her, "director Yue, did you forget those cattle thieves last winter? Are you going to deal with it when it gets to the top? It''s not too cold now. If you don''t control the unhealthy trend of the Lord in time, you''ll have to lie in the snow nest in winter! "


    How can I forget about it! Yue Ming slapped his forehead and said in a cruel voice: "Mayor Huang, I''ll send people to all the stores tomorrow morning to visit and investigate, and catch all the ruffians who commit crimes! If it''s a first-time offense, if the circumstances are not serious, let''s just fine our education; if it''s a repeated education, we''ll be ruthless and send it all to the county reeducation through labor center! "


    That''s right! Huang Jinyu showed a satisfied smile and gave Yue Ming a step: "there''s no need to check for two months. However, I want to see the practical effect. If there are cattle thieves or grain thieves again this year, don''t blame me for asking for instructions from above! "


    WuShaMao can''t keep the rhythm! Yue Ming swallowed his foam and said carefully: "Mayor Huang, can we discuss something. You asked me to transfer Wang Xiaoba back. I''m not as bad as him! "


    This is to use Liu Yidao''s ability! Huang Jinyu knows the relationship between Wang Xiaoba and Liu Yidao! But now the situation is different from usual! Huang Jinyu pondered for a while, and said, "you can find someone who has the same ability as Wang Xiaoba to replace him." Then he took a look at Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and motioned casually.


    It''s settled! As for Hu Xiaolin, according to the fact that he beat Cai Yexiong and others, it should be too defensive. However, there are so many bad things about CAI Yexiong that it is not important for Hu Xiaolin to beat him. Two by two, Hu Xiaolin is relaxed.


    Although sun Bingying didn''t take part in CAI Yexiong''s forcing a girl, she knew that CAI Yexiong had forced a girl, and she could not escape the charge of shielding. The Yingying hotel she and CAI Yexiong jointly opened was seized, and all the stolen money was seized.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin set up a table in the best restaurant in Qiaogou town to entertain Huang Jinyu, Dai Dazhong, Yue Ming and Wang Xiaoba.


    After dinner, Dai Zhong left town with his subordinates. He had come to help, but now that we know about it, we have nothing to do with him.


    Yue Ming and Wang Xiaoba greet Hu Xiaolin and leave in a hurry. They want to talk with Liu Yidao all night and dig out all those malignant tumors in Qiaogou town. Only in this way can we have a comfortable winter this year.


    When all the people left, Hu Xiaolin asked the female mayor sitting on the co pilot, "sister Jinyu, is sun Bingying serious?"


    "What? You got a crush on her? The little girl is really good. She has to have a good appearance and a good figure Huang Jinyu sneered.


    What a vinegar smell! But that kind of people can''t take the inverted stickers, and the goods that the villagers can pit are not good birds! Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "she''s from our village at least. Now that this kind of thing has happened, I''ll always ask."


    "Three years at most, eight months at least. If you do well, you may get out of prison ahead of time. " Huang Jinyu also said that this is just her guess, and the specific situation depends on the above decision.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and drove to Huang Jinyu''s home. As soon as she came in, the woman mayor, who had drunk two bottles of beer, came over and held Hu Xiaolin in her small hand. She was drunk and said, "little bastard, you have to work hard tonight."


    "What? Is it freezing? " Hu Xiaolin also looked outside and said in a strange voice: "it''s cold now. If you have nothing to do, you have to put water in it. Otherwise, freezing will be troublesome."


    What a jerk! Huang Jinyu glanced at Hu Xiaolin and dragged him to the second floor. "Let''s go upstairs. It''s too cold downstairs." With that, Huang Jinyu turned her big eyes into crescent moon.


    As soon as he went up the stairs, Hu Xiaolin pulled her back, patted her hand on the perfect curve, and said with a bad smile, "Jinyu, you look good in jeans!"A scholar dies for a bosom friend! Women are welcome to please themselves! Huang Jinyu said in a delicate voice: "then I will wear it often in the future. Next summer, I''ll buy some jeans shorts and skirts and show you how to wear them. As long as you like them. " Said, small hand also busy.


    I have to say, alcohol is a good thing sometimes!


    Hu Xiaolin answered, then dragged her into the upstairs living room, staring at the scissors on the table and said, "let''s settle the bill for tonight first."


    This is to make things worse! Huang Jinyu instantly guessed Hu Xiaolin''s idea and said in a hurry: "this one doesn''t work. This is my new one. You wait for me. I''ll replace what I bought last year. "


    This one is for self-cultivation! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "is the style the same?"


    "More powerful than this one!" Huang Jinyu said with a smile: "I bought it when I was just in autumn last year. It''s still high waist."


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were all green, and he said, "come on, we''re going to have a new pattern!"


    "I hate it Huang Jinyu gently kicked him and ran to the house with her hand. "You choose with me. I still have some sports jackets. They are all short. You can help me to see how to match them." When Huang Jinyu finished, two red clouds appeared on her face. She always felt that today was a little too much, but she didn''t know how, just couldn''t restrain her excitement.

 Chapter 546

    It turns out that Yoga vest, high waist pants, hentiangao and scissors are perfect match. It can not only delight the mood, but also greatly adjust the atmosphere.


    Huang Jinyu and Hu Xiaolin can''t extricate themselves from this fight! If it wasn''t for the poor physical strength of the female mayor, Hu Xiaolin really didn''t want to end the fight.


    "It''s like a calf every time, and you''re not afraid to break the ground!" Huang Jinyu, with a slight frown on her eyebrows, hammered Hu Xiaolin. It was crazy. It was uncomfortable.


    "There is no bad land, only tired cattle!" Hu Xiaolin sighed and asked, "sister Jinyu, why do you think the cattle are thinner and the land fatter as they plough?"


    "Are you stupid?" The female mayor was so angry that she explained with a smile: "you have a good paddy field in your family. You water and fertilize it every so often. Is it true that the longer the crops, the better? If you have a good paddy field in your home, you don''t care all the year round. Is it overgrown with weeds? "


    "Then you have too much grass!" Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully.


    That''s what the asshole said! Huang Jinyu hit him with a pillow and said in an angry voice, "do you mean my field is not good! Hu Xiaolin, you son of a bitch, you will not recognize people after eating dry and clean. Look, I won''t kill you today! "


    Although it doesn''t hurt, you have to pretend! Hu Xiaolin yelled: "Oh, it hurts me so much. I''ve murdered my husband! God, you don''t care. "


    Huang Jinyu, who was provoked by his exaggerated voice, burst into a smile, pressed his shoulder and ordered: "hurry up and apologize to me."


    "I mean it Hu Xiaolin said.


    Huang Jinyu was stunned for a moment, and then understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, "do you mean the grass is too lush?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    "Then you fix it for me. The shops in the neighborhood are not closed yet. Please see if you have any tools Huang Jinyu came up with a word.


    That''s a good idea! Hu Xiaolin put on his clothes in a hurry and ran out laughing.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin sent Huang Jinyu to the town government and drove back to Niujiao mountain. "What did you do last night?" Xu Mengya stood outside the door and asked.


    Was it detected? Hu Xiaolin''s back immediately erupted a layer of white sweat! "I went to town yesterday to order farm tools." Hu Xiaolin pretends to be calm.


    "What about sun Bingying? Did she get caught? Sun Shibo and his daughter-in-law Zhang Qiuju got up early this morning at your gate. If aunt LAN Chui and aunt Lan Hua hadn''t taken her away, she would still be cursing at your gate! Are you trying to piss off your uncle and aunt? " Xu Mengya said with a pretty face.


    The trough!


    Hu Xiaolin glared and scolded: "these two counsellors are really not things! Xiaoya, why didn''t you call me! " With that, he pushed the door open and ran home.


    "Stop!" Xu Mengya pulled him back and said angrily, "why do I call you? Let you come back and fight with them? It''s not disgraceful of you to quarrel with such a person


    That makes sense! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and asked, "where are our parents? What''s going on? Are you not angry? "


    "Uncle hu wants to break your leg, saying that you will make trouble. I don''t know which end of the Kang is hot and which end is cold! My aunt didn''t even eat this morning. She said you were not as obedient as before Xu Mengya is really anxious this time.


    It''s a bit lively!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his hair hard and frowned, "it''s not our fault." With that, he explained the course of the matter, and even told her about CAI Yexiong''s forcing the girl. But Hu Xiaolin told Xu Mengya not to mention it to anyone, otherwise the girls would not be able to look up.


    "Didn''t you hurt Cai Yexiong for money, and then bribed the police to arrest sun Bingying?" Xu Mengya''s big eyes are full of doubts. Is it true that Mr. and Mrs. sun are telling lies?


    This silly daughter-in-law! Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "do you think I''m the one who is short of money? Who is going to buy vegetables in our village? Which one doesn''t turn a blind eye? Those who visit relatives and friends to buy vegetables and meat from us, I said one thing! "


    It''s true! Calm down, Xu Mengya apologized: "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, I wronged you."


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, turned from the armrest box for a long time, found a cigarette to light, took a breath and said: "Xiaoya, we didn''t want to make a big deal at the beginning. We are all from the same village. We can''t see each other when we look up. But Tsai Yeh Hsiung is too much to scold. He has to hit people. "


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just afraid you''ll lose your conscience by taking money too seriously. " Xu Mengya took his hand and said in a soft voice, "in fact, what you did is right. If you hadn''t beaten Cai Yexiong like that, you wouldn''t have dug out his rotten things! "


    "But what about my parents?" Hu Xiaolin looks sad. Hu Shuxiang wants face, Cui Shufen is kind-hearted. These two must be very angry now.


    "Why don''t I go back and have a look with you?" Xu Mengya said softly.


    "I''ll go back." Hu Xiaolin took two mouthfuls of smoke and said, "niujiaoshan has nothing to do now. If you have something to do, just look at it." Then he went to the village.Along the way, the villagers on the street all pointed at Hu Xiaolin, and some people gathered around and talked in a low voice. It''s the opposite of the constant greeting in the past. Hu Xiaolin came to the door with his brow locked, only to find that the door was locked. He knocked on the door and cried, "Dad, mother, open the door."


    "What are you howling at?" Hu Shuxiang roared, opened the door, dragged Hu Xiaolin into the yard, and said angrily, "what''s the matter with sun''s daughter? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame us for being angry. "


    My father''s reaction is so normal! Sun Shibo is about the same age as him. They played together when they were children. "Let''s go to the house, Dad. You call uncle kuohai and uncle shining, as well as the team leaders and village representatives. " Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath and controlled his mood.


    Reasonable, not afraid of pressure! It''s not a mistake, Lin? Hu Shuxiang was stunned and then asked, "Xiao Lin, this is really not your fault?"


    "I have the whole process from entering sun Bingying''s restaurant to CAI Yexiong being arrested." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Cui Shufen, with a gloomy face, came out of the room quickly and called to Hu Shuxiang, who was frowning tightly: "what are you still doing? Call out those who chew the tongue and watch the fun, and let them see what Xiao Lin has done wrong! The wolves have taken away the conscience of those who have killed thousands of swords! " With that, Cui Shufen''s tears came down, covered her mouth and cried: "Hu Shuxiang, others are blind, you are blind too! Our Xiaolin is not long enough? Others scold a few words, you roar son, you won''t ask! You are not patronizing your old face, regardless of the white

 Chapter 547

    Cui Shufen really went away this time. Hu Shuxiang was startled and said in a hurry: "fen''er, you need to eliminate the fire. Don''t be angry. I''m not in a hurry, so I''ll take it a little more seriously. "


    "Don''t talk to us about these useless things!" Cui Shufen wiped her tears and ordered, "what are you doing? Hurry to call those idle people! Let them stare big eyes to see, see what kind of people our Xiaolin is! These white eyed wolves have no conscience


    "Say less, I''ll go right now." Hu Shuxiang turned around and ran away. He did not forget to tell him: "Xiao Lin, look at your mother. If you make him angry, we''ll stop it! " Finish saying, then the wind general ran out.


    Hu Xiaolin rushed to coax his mother Cui Shufen and showed her the video. Cui Shufen scolded her mother angrily after watching, pointed out to the outside and said, "Sun Shibo, you ungracied bastard, God will take your family away sooner or later!"


    "Niang, Niang, Niang, show mercy and do good deeds." Hu Xiaolin quickly reminded. In fact, this is also Hu Xiaolin''s childhood education. His parents have told him since he was a child that he should leave three points of room for his speech, and he can''t say nothing. When the rabbit is in a hurry, it bites people, not to mention people?


    Hum, Cui Shufen took a breath of hate. She just can''t get angry with those people who speak ill of Hu Xiaolin.


    Before long, Peng kuohai, sun shining, the leader of the first and second teams and the village committee members followed Hu Shuxiang to his home. "Xiaolin, we don''t care. We are all from the same village. A bowl of water is even. But I can trust you. Hu Xiaolin is not that kind of coward. If you are a coward, you will never take care of the poor and rich in our village. " When Peng kuohai poured bitter water, he did not forget to pour honey water for Hu Xiaolin.


    It''s a double no offense.


    In fact, we all know it. To be the head of a village, one must have the ability to handle affairs as well as the ability to make peace. It''s a job that good people can''t do and bad people can''t do. In fact, this virtue is everywhere.


    Sun shining is much more cheerful than he is, and there are not so many twists and turns. "Xiaolin, we have nothing to do with the Expo. Uncle, I come here this time to see how you want to deal with it. "


    "We have nothing to say. But we can''t fight with the sun Expo family openly. When it''s over, we''ll let our daughter-in-law block his door for a day. Even if the dog doesn''t want a face, he dares to pour dirty water on others. " The team leader and village committee members all support Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin saw what they had said, so he turned on the mobile phone video and handed it to him, "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, you can see this."


    Peng kuohai took over, and the crowd gathered around him. "Damn it! Those bitches! Don''t let anything happen to his family, or I''ll run him on his head! " Zhang Xinhua, the team leader with a short temper, scolded Niang directly!


    The gloomy Peng kuohai asked: "Shi Ning, what do you want to do?"


    "Whatever, it has nothing to do with us." Sun shining''s face was expressionless. At the beginning, the two brothers broke up. If it''s something else, he can help, but there''s no way to save himself.


    "Call the whole village to a meeting! Call out deputy village head he, too. " Peng kuohai then stood up and assured Cui Shufen, "my brother and daughter-in-law, we have one in our village. Who dares to speak ill of Xiao Lin? We''ve split the dog alive!" With that, he ran out with Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone.


    Peng kuohai called all the men, women, old and young in mushroom village this time. He Feifei, who received a phone call from sun shining, learned that Hu Xiaolin had an accident and came to the village committee as soon as possible.


    After all the staff arrived, Peng kuohai said with a gloomy face, "do you know about Xiaolin and sun Shibo''s family? Some people are more puzzled than we are? Since you are puzzled, let me show you. Deputy village head he, turn on the computer. "


    He Feifei quickly opened the playback software.


    When the video was finished, sun broke the silence and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you are a dog. You must have cheated our daughter! What''s wrong with you in our mushroom village


    Pop!


    Du Dabiao, who was standing in front of sun Expo, turned around and gave him a big mouth. He spat and scolded: "you don''t look at your daughter even if you step on the horse!" Then he left.


    Chen Yunfeng, who came to join the fun, stretched out his thumb and said: "Expo sun, your family are all wonderful flowers! I wonder, you have done so many cowards, why did God confiscate you? "


    "Sun Shibo, your family are rotten people, a good bird without a horse! God let you live is blind! You two don''t want to be shameful. Your daughter doesn''t even want to be a hooker! Step on the horse, learn what is not good, not learn to cheat the neighbors, harm their own people! Damn it, I didn''t scold you for eight generations this morning. Your ancestors took advantage of your son of a bitch! " Liu Lan, who defends Hu Xiaolin, drools and scolds.


    Lu Lanhua also called and scolded: "fortunately, Shi Ning broke the way with you! If we want someone like you, we will not live in the same alley as you. Look what your daughter is! Son of a bitch, that point depends on people! Even if it depends on people, it''s still a bad way! If the police in Qiaogou had eyes, they would have killed him! ""Don''t come to me if you have anything in the future! I''m afraid of being struck by thunder when I''m with you The surrounding villagers followed suit.


    Sun Shibo, with red eyes, cried, "do you bastards know what high technology is? It must have been made by Hu Xiaolin! "


    Han Cuimiao, the daughter-in-law of sun Shibo, also yelled and scolded: "you can''t die well these days!"


    "Enough!" The gloomy Hu Xiaolin came out of the room of the village committee and said in a deep voice, "since we all know what''s going on, let''s break up. Auntie lanzhui and auntie Lanhua, don''t scold them either. "


    "Let''s listen to Xiaolin." Liu lanzhui finished and spat at the foot of sun Expo, then walked away. Lu Lanhua sneered and left.


    Those who spoke ill of Hu Xiaolin behind his back also ran away.


    The rest of the people gave Hu Xiaolin a thumbs up and left happily.


    In an instant, sun Shibo and Han Cuimiao were left in the courtyard of the village committee. "Hu Xiaolin, we have no end with you!" Sun Shibo scolded and ran away with his daughter-in-law Han Cuimiao. It''s not that he doesn''t want to shout, but he sees Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang''s murderous eyes.


    After chatting with Peng kuohai, sun shining and others, Hu Xiaolin takes the mobile phone he Feifei handed over and returns to niujiaoshan villa.

 Chapter 548

    Li su''e, who was preparing lunch, came out of the kitchen and said, "don''t take it to heart, Xiao Lin. We can do well and sit well. Are we afraid of being nagged? If you want me to say, you are just too kind to them. They think you are bullying them. "


    Looking at Li su''e''s worried pretty face, Hu Xiaolin said with a strong smile: "sister su''e, I''m ok. I just want to be quiet."


    "Who is quiet?" Li su''e wrinkled her eyebrows and said with a straight face, "you have to toss every day. I''ll clean you up sooner or later."


    "You wait for me in the evening." Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and patted Li su''e on her perfect arc. He threatened, "if I don''t let you call me brother, I''ll write Hu zi''er upside down."


    "I don''t know who is calling me all the time!" Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, then twisted Liu Yao into the kitchen. Hu Xiaolin looked at her perfect arc wrapped in jeans and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Hu Xiaolin was staring at Li su''e''s beautiful image, the door of the villa was pushed open. Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing come in talking and laughing. Following, ye Yuting and Xiao Li also ran in. Before long, he Feifei and Yao Yuechan also came.


    Hu Xiaolin is looking at a room of Yingyan Lengshen when Tan Qing and Helen come in. "Hey, I didn''t expect you all to come." Helen was a little disappointed.


    This girl is here to find fault! Xiao Li said, "we have a meeting at noon today." It goes without saying that everyone is Hu Xiaolin''s employee and has the right to come here.


    "I think I came to the meeting, too." Helen shrugged her shoulders and comforted her: "Hu, I remember there is a slang in Chinese that you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t do something bad. You should be happy! In this world, only the weak like to talk about right and wrong. "


    "What does the strong like?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hai ethnics of course said: "of course, it''s a blow to the weak."


    There is no more direct way than this! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "it''s the same."


    ¡°OK£¡ Just agree. Tan Qing, let''s go to cook, too. Li and Xu are busy. " Helen said and went to the kitchen.


    When all the women were sitting together, Hu Xiaolin understood the meaning of "beautiful and delicious". Everyone talks and laughs after lunch, and chat a few words, Tan Qing and ye Yuting and others will find a reason to leave.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e see that Hu Xiaolin is OK, and they are busy with their own affairs. Hu Xiaolin, who is leaning on the sofa in the living room, has entered the magic valley. When they came here, they found that Dasheng and liuer had already planted apple seedlings, piled water storage pits and watered them.


    Hu Xiaolin checked the growth of apple seedlings, and prepared to teach Dasheng and liuer to use excavators and tractors. This is the basic machinery for opening up wasteland. If the great sage and six ears can be learned, a lot of time can be saved.


    Dasheng and liuer are interested in excavators, chirping and shouting. Da Sheng, in particular, fiddled with the gear lever. Hu Xiaolin drove the excavator into the woods outside the magic Valley and began to teach the skills.


    When he was a child, the doorbell remembered that Chen Yunfeng''s voice also came in, "brother Xiaolin, I''m crazy! Daniel wants to talk to you about something


    This guy''s coming back fast! Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw Chen Yunfeng and Daniel wearing a mask.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I''ve caught a cold. I almost have a runny nose." Chen Yunfeng explained!


    It''s disgusting to think about that picture! Hu Xiaolin said hastily: "you should not say the last sentence."


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "I''m seeking truth from facts! Kobayashi, you don''t know. The goods went into the mountain in single clothes, and a rain froze him into a beat! When he came back yesterday morning, he was just like a monkey, not to mention pitiful. By the way, I also took a small video and sent it to my live space. "


    "Then you got a thousand fans and a reward of 200 yuan." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "No! No, Daniel and I have a cross-border friendship. How can we make fun of our friends? " Chen Yunfeng took Daniel''s shoulder and said something very serious


    when Daniel saw that Chen Yunfeng didn''t talk about formality, he said in Pidgin Chinese: "Hu, I want to pick up some cloud leaves! If the price tag is good, as long as you sell it to the nest, you will be rich! "


    This is not to be slaughtered with his neck outstretched! Hu Xiaolin was happy, patted Daniel on the shoulder and said, "I just like to talk business with foreigners. It''s cool and fast enough. I don''t beat around the bush."


    Daniel saw that Hu Xiaolin agreed and said in a hurry, "what about the mud forest, the stone houkuo to sell to the nest?"


    "How much are you going to pay?" Hu Xiaolin is cocking his legs.


    "A white Chinese coin." Daniel extended his finger and added, "a leaf."


    "The price is too low." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and pretended to be angry: "Daniel, if you want to buy it, show some sincerity!"


    "Then two white bends!" Daniel said.


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin refused again."The mud is fake." Daniel was a little angry, too. Hu Xiaolin clearly wants to cheat people! This guy is a smiling tiger!


    "Ten million dollars." Hu Xiaolin said! Chen Yunfeng, who is standing behind Daniel, gives Hu Xiaolin a thumbs up: you''re still cruel, and you dig a bottomless hole!


    Mad! The lion opens his mouth! Daniel was angry, Chinese also said smoothly: "why don''t you rob! Don''t think we can''t find the moire tree without your help. "


    "Then you go into the mountains!" Hu Xiaolin was happy and said: "you are not technologically advanced. What UAVs and electronic dogs, all of them! By the way, do you need a camp? The flower planting base at the foot of the mountain belongs to my family. I can rent it to you a little cheaper for $300 a day. "


    Danielle wants to be damned! If we do, the soldiers of China will come to kill! This is not my own Kang. He breathed a few times, suppressed his anger and said, "Hu, I really bought it!"


    "Real money! I really want to sell it, too. " Hu Xiaolin is calm.


    "But your price is too high." Daniel yelled.


    "Then you don''t have to buy it! I didn''t force you to buy it. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Daniel saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to reduce the price, so he frowned and said, "I''m going to make a call and ask for instructions." With that, he went out with his mobile phone.


    Chen Yunfeng rushed over and said in a low voice, "brother Xiaolin, if you accept cash, can you lend me a match? I want to show my face. The fans are so powerful recently

 Chapter 549

    Chen Yunfeng is playing live. He wants to have fans and rewards. Besides the ability to attract audiences, he also needs to be able to hype. Nowadays, in addition to the scolding between the anchors, we should also pay attention to face arrangement and know how to create topics. Only in that way can we make money.


    "Rolls Royce lent it to you, too." Hu Xiaolin said readily.


    "It''s done!" Chen Yunfeng quickly took out his mobile phone and began to record a small video. Naturally, the background is the big living room of the villa. He pointed to the screen, put on a very arrogant face and scolded: "Beihe three axes! Don''t you mean I didn''t arrange noodles? You wait. I''ll show you what arranging noodles is today! If your dog has the ability, go on! I tell you, in the wind and rain, Qiaogou town is waiting for you! If I don''t beat you out of shit, it''s your grandson! "


    Hu Xiaolin saw him put away his mobile phone and asked, "is that all?"


    "Yes Chen Yunfeng said very easily: "wait for him to arrange noodles, and then I''ll arrange noodles. Then we scolded each other. He came to Qiaogou town to see me. I went to have dinner with him and pretended to live together. "


    "Is that too fake?" Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said with a bad smile: "Qiaogou town is going to crack down on the black recently. Or we''ll wait for three axes to come, and he''ll send the goods in? "


    What a loss! Chen Yunfeng''s brain melon seeds shake like a rattle, "brother Xiaolin, you are my brother! Please spare my brother and give me a bite to eat. "


    "I''ll let you drive Rolls Royce out another day." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Chen Yunfeng almost jumped up with joy! The corners of his mouth are all behind his ears. If you can really drive the Rolls Royce phantom to see Beihe three axes, then this children''s play will be invincible! How many people don''t think rolls is a good phantom! At that time, there will be capital for bickering.


    When he was thinking about the scenery, Daniel came in and said, "Hu, is the price really not discussed?"


    "That''s the rock bottom price." Although Hu Xiaolin''s face was embarrassed, his heart was full of joy! How funny! Would Daniel vomit blood if he knew that there were leaves all over the magical Valley?


    "All right!" Daniel sighed and said, "I want a leaf."


    What!


    Hu Xiaolin suspected that he had heard wrong! You''ve been so cruel for a long time to ask for a leaf? What the hell are you doing?


    Daniel thought that Hu Xiaolin was frightened by his own momentum, and twisted his voice and said: "Hu, you''d better not cheat us. Otherwise, you will never escape the pursuit of the American Eagle. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, slapped the table, stood up, pointed at Daniel and scolded: "are you bluffing me? Grass Mud Horse! You can''t escape the American Eagle! You look like wild American donkeys when I step on horses! If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, you can get out of my house! "


    What''s the situation!


    Daniel is confused. What''s his momentum! He was stunned for a moment and said quickly, "Hu, I just don''t want to be cheated. I don''t mean anything else!"


    "I won''t sell it! At the bottom of the pot, I''ll bite the dog to death! " Hu Xiaolin just finished. Lying on the carpet, the bottom of the pot sprang up and rushed up with a grin, not to mention its ferocity.


    Nima! If you don''t agree, let the dog bite!


    Daniel was so scared that he stepped back and said in a hurry: "Hu, if you have something to talk about, our American carving association is very sincere! By the way, the headquarters is willing to buy the leaves in your hands! " With that, he reached out and grabbed the mop by the door, intending to drive away the pot bottom who was looking for opportunities to attack.


    As soon as his mop was raised, the White Wolf, who ran behind him, lay on his back. The two furry claws made Daniel shiver and stand there like a puppet.


    It is said that the wolf who has become an elite will choose to attack from behind people. They like to put their paws on their shoulders. If you don''t move, maybe you can save your life. But if you turn your head, the wolf will tear your throat directly with its sharp teeth.


    The dog wagged his tail and looked up and down at Daniel, waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s next order. From the moment Hu Xiaolin spoke, he understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and knew that he wanted to scare the Yellow haired ghost.


    But Daniel didn''t think so. He thought the dog was figuring out where the meat was delicious. "Hu, I believe your leaves are true. I''m willing to buy. Please forgive me for what I just did. I apologize to you and take back what I just said. Our American carving Association will always be your friend. " Daniel begged for mercy.


    It''s almost a fool to say that! If Daniel could really represent the American carving Association, he would not come to China. Even if you''re not alone.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "listen to me, I don''t want to sell it, and I don''t want to make friends with you. Get out of here now, or I''ll let the bottom of the pot bite you! "


    The bottom of the pot made a very cooperative attack posture! White Wolf twisted his head on Daniel''s shoulder, and his saliva rubbed his face.


    It''s impossible to steal rice!


    "Hu, please, sell it to me. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the organization. " Daniel is about to cry. I should not have angered Hu Xiaolin if I had known that he was a firecracker."What does that have to do with me?" Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    Chen Yunfeng felt that it was time to speak. He put on an appearance of being a peacemaker. He first signaled Daniel not to speak. Then he said to Hu Xiaolin, "brother Xiaolin, please calm down and give me face? Daniel is my friend at least. Besides, he doesn''t want to buy a fake. "


    "Does Laozi look like a man selling fake goods?" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "No! Who doesn''t know Xiao Lin''s temper in our mushroom village? Who doesn''t know who Kobayashi is! Why don''t I ask Daniel to pay you some reputation damage? " Chen Yunfeng asked carefully.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and did not speak. Chen Yunfeng said in a hurry: "Daniel, don''t you express your sincerity as soon as possible!"


    "Hu, I''d like to give you ten thousand dollars for your reputation loss." Daniel whispered.


    "Where are you going to send the beggars? You go out to ask, there are several people in Qiaogou town who don''t know Hu Xiaolin! If you step on the horse, you''ll get ten thousand. Open your mouth! Today, in the face of a madman, I''ll save your life and get out of here Hu Xiaolin glared and scolded.


    Motherfucker! Looks like it''s going to bleed this time! Daniel bit his back teeth and said, "I''ll give you a compensation of 500000 yuan! I only have half a million. If you are not satisfied, let your dog bite me to death. "

 Chapter 550

    "Isn''t that a little too much?" Lin talks nonsense to himself.


    You have a conscience! Daniel thought so, but he didn''t dare to say. If Hu Xiaolin gets angry again, he can only go back and die.


    Chen Yunfeng tentatively asked: "brother Xiaolin, no less?"


    "Four hundred ninety-nine thousand. He''ll keep the remaining ten dollars for the fare. " Hu Xiaolin said very generously.


    Nima!


    Play with me again! Daniel almost bled in anger. But now that it''s over, there''s nothing he can do. The initiative is in Hu Xiaolin''s hands.


    You have to get the leaves of Yunwen as soon as possible, so as to avoid any changes. Daniel took a few deep breaths to calm down his anger and said, "let''s trade now. Hu, give me your account number. By the way, do you want Chinese currency or American knife? "


    "Huaxia coin." Hu Xiaolin said and put the bank card on the table. He has no intention of going abroad. It''s too much trouble to exchange it.


    Daniel sent a text message. Soon, there were 67.76 million Chinese dollars in Hu Xiaolin''s account. Then came another text message. Daniel''s half a million dollars has arrived.


    Hu Xiaolin went upstairs for a walk and handed Daniel a red jewelry box.


    Daniel took out the magnifying glass and examined it carefully before he said: "very complete leaves! Goodbye, Hu Then he ran away with the box. I''m afraid Hu Xiaolin will go back.


    Chen Yunfeng did not follow, but said: "brother Xiaolin, do you want me to say hello to Liu Yidao, let''s grab this leaf back?"


    "No. That won''t do us any good. " Hu Xiaolin shook his head and handed him the key to Rolls Royce phantom''s car. "Madman, sister su''e has cash. If you want to take a picture, just go straight to her. "


    "Thanks, brother Xiao Lin!" Chen Yunfeng took the key and ran into the garage. It doesn''t matter now. I have to take a little video first.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has just recorded a sum of money, is planning to have a dinner party for workers in the evening. When Xu Mengya pushes the door open and runs in, "Xiao Lin, look who''s coming." With that, he pushed Dong Qingyu, who was standing behind him.


    Dong Qingyu is a potential star. Baseball cap, toad glasses and a big mask. She didn''t wear a black sportswear today, but she didn''t wear a black one. In this way, fresh and refined she became a lot of lively.


    "Nice to meet you, Xiaolin." Dong Qingyu said and took off his hat, sunglasses and mask. The beautiful face also appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    "Don''t leave tonight. Let''s have a good time." Hu Xiaolin then ran to the door and yelled, "Uncle Jinwang, kill two sheep. Let''s eat Shabu Guo tonight."


    "Why are you willing to slaughter sheep? Is the sun coming out in the west? " Qiu Hong, who parked the car, said with a smile. Today, she is wearing a small black leather coat, a grey thread coat, a black one-step skirt and grey leggings. Her long hair has been turned into a ball head, which makes her attractive and mature.


    "Men are happy today." Hu Xiaolin grinned and let Qiu Hong into the villa. Then he said, "why did you come all of a sudden? And don''t tell me in advance. "


    Dong Qingyu quipped: "I dare not go anywhere now. I can only come here. So I''ll stay here for a few days anyway and relax. "


    "You can stay as long as you want." Xu Mengya agreed without thinking about it, and said, "shall we share a room tonight?"


    "Good." Dong Qingyu also likes to chat with Xu Mengya. Both of them are not vases. They can find common topics. "Yes, Xiaoya, will you help me with acupuncture in the evening? I''ve been feeling a little sick lately. " Dong Qingyu is embarrassed.


    "Right now." Xu Mengya is about to pull her upstairs.


    "At night. I want to look around now. You know, it''s hard to stay in the house all the time. " Dong Qingyu is helpless. It''s too troublesome to be a star. You should keep secrets wherever you go so as not to be photographed by paparazzi.


    "Good!" Xu Mengya answers and pulls Dong Qingyu out. Hu Xiaolin recently rented 200 mu of land and planted sweet potatoes and flowers.


    When they got to the door, they thought that they had forgotten to call Qiu Hong and asked, "aunt Hong, are you going or not?"


    "You go. I''ve been driving all the way and I want to have a rest." Qiu Hong saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to go anywhere. I''ve been greedy for several days. I have to relieve my hunger.


    As soon as they left, Qiu Hong rushed over and took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin''s mouth. He also grasped Hu Xiaolin''s strength.


    After getting the thing that I miss all the time, Qiu Hong is even more excited. He can''t wait to disarm Hu Xiaolin and have a look at the snake.


    This is the living room!


    Hu Xiaolin patted her on the perfect arc, pretending to be angry and said, "don''t make trouble."


    "I miss you, I want it now!" Qiu Hong then rushed up again, just like the female leopard! Hu Xiaolin held her up and ran into the bedroom on the second floor.Just entering the door, Qiu Hong pressed Hu Xiaolin on the wall and squatted down. At the same time, don''t forget to release big gentle, ambiguous said: "dear, they also want you."


    "You are very energetic today!" Hu Xiaolin stroked the mole on the big gentle with one hand and launched an attack towards the perfect arc with the other. Qiu Hong''s nasal voice is heavier, and her movements are more crazy.


    After half a sound, Hu Xiaolin took her to the window and said with a bad smile, "look outside. If anyone comes in, please tell me."


    "What do you want?" Qiu Hong looks at Hu Xiaolin standing behind him.


    "Guess what?" Hu Xiaolin then launched an offensive, looking at Qiu Hong biting red lips, and added with a smile: "don''t be so rich in facial expression, you are looking at the scenery outside now."


    It''s too hard!


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are bad. I don''t want to be like this!" Qiu Hong rebelled. But her strength is not enough for Hu Xiaolin. In particular, every time she wanted to break free, Hu Xiaolin was very bad. In this way, Qiu Hong could not even use his strength.


    "It''s cheap this time!" Qiu Hong snorted as if he was appointed, and then supported the windowsill to accept the baptism of artillery fire. Hu Xiaolin looked at her suffering and put her on the sofa with a smile.


    "You have a conscience!" Qiu Hong just smiles and says: "Xiao Lin, you don''t know how to stop like Niu Duzi! It''s in broad daylight, almost. I have to go out in the afternoon. It''s not good if people see the flaws. "


    You have a lot to do! Hu Xiaolin was not happy. "What''s the matter?"


    "Think of it as a warm-up match!" Qiu Hong''s smile is full of twigs and twigs.

 Chapter 551

    When Dong Qingyu comes, Niujiao mountain is also lively. Learning that the first pure lady of China arrived, even Li su''e ran back from the slaughterhouse. After receiving the news, Han penggou and Wang penggou come closer to each other.


    Lunch is more abundant than usual. First, there are guests. Second, there are many people. Dong Qingyu is also very happy, today can finally have a good lively. Qiu Hong, with a smiling face, chatted with others and was very happy.


    She had a meal before dinner and was in a good mood now.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. When they are enjoying themselves and talking freely, Chen Yunfeng comes in dejected. "Brother Xiaolin, my money jar has run away!" Chen Yunfeng said and sighed again. During the recent time with Daniel, he made more than 30000 yuan.


    The money includes food and accommodation, as well as information given to him by Daniel. Although Chen Yunfeng didn''t answer the question and was vague every time, the red ticket was true.


    "Now there''s another chance to make money." Hu Xiaolin pointed to Dong Qingyu, who was eating steamed grass carp with his head down.


    This man looks familiar!


    Chen Yunfeng was stunned for a moment. He suddenly regained his mind and exclaimed, "fairy Dong? I''m Dong Xianzi. I''m not dreaming, am I


    "Don''t swear!" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Chen Yunfeng has a good character, but there are too many bad problems.


    "Look at my mouth Chen Yunfeng said, patting his face, ran to Dong Qingyu in a hurry and asked, "Dong Xianzi, can you sign for me?"


    "All right." Dong Qingyu then turned around. But at this time, I found that this time it was light and simple. I didn''t even bring my satchel, let alone my signature pen.


    "Don''t you see people eating?" Hu Xiaolin slapped his head and said to Chen Feifei, "bring him a stool and a set of tableware."


    Chen Feifei nodded and ran to the kitchen. Chen Yunfeng looked at Hu Xiaolin pitifully, "brother Xiaolin, it''s not easy for me to see Dong Xianzi once! Would you please let me have a signature? As long as you can let me realize this wish, I''ll set up a memorial tablet for you during the new year, burning incense and offering sacrifices every day. "


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily, then said with a smile: "Qingyu will live for a few days this time, so I don''t want to take a quick photo. Also, you can only take a small video this time, and you can''t give her any trouble. If you dare to make trouble for me, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Success." Chen Yunfeng nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and promised: "brother Xiaolin, if I play with you, you will screw my head off."


    "Don''t be so poor, you son!" Chen Feifei stares at the chair beside him. He is much more stable than Chen Yunfeng. After all, this is not the first time he has met Dong Qingyu.


    After lunch, we talked and laughed. As soon as Dong Qingyu put down his chopsticks, he asked Qiu Hong for a pen to sign, intending to fulfill his promise. At this time, Chen Yunfeng whispered, "Dong Xianzi, wait for me." Then brother Chen ran upstairs to help me fly


    "What are you running about for? This is brother Lin''s house Although Chen Feifei said so, he still followed.


    "Let''s see what they''re up to!" Hu Xiaolin shouts, Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, Li su''e, Qiu Hong, ye Yuting, Yin Xiaoman and others follow.


    When they came upstairs, they found that Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei had moved the writing desk in the bedroom to the living room with a signature pen on it. "That''s what it''s about." Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Fan meeting." Chen Yunfeng said that he took off the cover of aifanqi''s mobile phone, put the white cardboard on the table, and then turned on the video software of his mobile phone.


    Dong Qingyu knew what he meant and sat down on the chair with a smile. She looked at the camera, took out a pen, wrote her artistic signature on the cardboard, and then handed it over with a smile.


    "Dong Xianzi, thank you." Chen Yunfeng then turned around to take a picture of the background, and then ended the recording, roaring excitedly: "ha ha ha, who is the first male anchor of China?"


    "Don''t be afraid to scare Dong Xianzi!" Chen Feifei smacked his head, dragged him out, and said, "is the show over? Follow me to work in the fish pond. Don''t run around all day! "


    "Brother Fei, I''m going to have a live broadcast." Chen Yunfeng cried out in a hurry. Now is a good opportunity to make money. Just send out this video and click live to make money.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll open your mouth! You don''t know our aunt is in bad health! It''s live, it''s a ball! Honestly raise fish with me, and then I say a few good words to brother Xiaolin, and strive to let you work here! " Chen Feifei was too lazy to pay attention to Chen Yunfeng''s request. He is the eldest brother of the younger generation of the Chen family and the future speaker of the Chen family in mushroom village. In other words, it is equivalent to the existence of the owner.


    Although Chen Yunfeng has been mischievous since childhood, he dare not challenge Chen Feifei. In the early years, after his father died, Chen Feifei and Chen Feifei''s father did a lot of farm work for their family.


    When there are many people, there is an illusion that time passes quickly. When people were sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea and chatting, Peng Jinwang came in and said, "master, the sheep have been slaughtered.""So early?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Peng Jinwang said with a smile: "it''s late. It''s 3:30. It will be dark in more than two hours. If you eat a pot, you have to freeze the mutton for a while before you slice it


    It''s not summer. It''s dark early. Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked for people''s opinions. Ten or so women suddenly stir fry into a ball, some want to eat stewed mutton, some want to eat roast mutton kebabs, and some want to eat Shabu pan.


    Qiu Hong is the loudest, but also said: "eat stewed mutton the most healthy, the most tonic body." After that, he glanced at Hu Xiaolin secretly, whose meaning is self-evident.


    Big head. Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Uncle Jinwang, go kill another sheep. The other end is roasted and sliced, and the rest is stewed. Let''s call all the people in our company this evening. Let''s have a good time together. "


    "Is there something to announce?" Peng Jinwang was surprised. I haven''t had a workers'' dinner before. The only time I had a meal in Niujiao mountain was Hu Xuehui''s graduation banquet.


    "Nothing, just eating." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Peng Jinwang answered and ran away. Not only that, but also called several helpers. Dinner is a big project, not something he can accomplish by himself.


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about what drinks and cigarettes to prepare in the evening, Xu Mengya said, "Xiaolin, you just want to have dinner together. Where do we eat in the evening? It''s not summer. It''s cold outside at night. "

 Chapter 552

    Hu Xiaolin was happy to patronize before, and really ignored this problem. However, this is not something that can not be solved. Just consult professionals.


    Dai Fei got Hu Xiaolin''s call and ran to the villa for the first time. After understanding the situation, he said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaolin, it''s not easy? Give me an open space and I''ll give you a hall before dark. "


    "It''s up to you." Hu Xiaolin said directly.


    Daifei took orders and ran out in a hurry. Before long, the crane and small excavator parked in the flower planting base came. After that, more than a dozen construction workers also ran to Niujiao mountain.


    Dai Fei''s method is very simple, directly build a light steel color tile simple house. This kind of material is available in the town, and it is easy to dismantle and purchase other parts.


    Because he had built a villa here before, Dai Fei was very familiar with the suppliers of building materials in the town. A phone call passed, and the required materials were sent to niujiaoshan.


    The crane works with workers, and the steel frame structure is gradually formed.


    Looking at the busy workers, Hu Xiaolin, standing in front of the villa window, couldn''t help sighing: "modern machinery is really convenient! It saves both labor and time. "


    Dong Qingyu said: "Xiaolin, these things are the most basic tools of modern enterprises. In fact, I think you should change the model of niujiaoshan. "


    "Isn''t it good now?" Hu Xiaolin is very difficult to understand. That''s what farmers do in the countryside. Even large farms are no exception. The only difference is the one-stop production and sales. However, Hu Xiaolin felt that he was not far away from this step. As long as the feed factory is put into operation, mushroom brand agricultural products group is a large enterprise integrating feed supply, breeding and slaughtering.


    "But it also limits the number of farms." Xiao Li said.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Hu Xiaolin looked at her seriously. This woman came back from studying abroad. She must have some ink in her stomach.


    Xiao Li sorted out her ideas and said, "first of all, we should make a detailed plan for Niujiao mountain. It is divided into planting area and breeding area. In this way, you can buy some large farm tools and small equipment, so that workers can save more time and effort, and there is more planting space; in addition, the breeding area is also the same, cattle, sheep, pigs and chickens can be mixed. You can feed some shepherds and build different sheds in different places. That way, the feeding process can be eliminated. "


    "Yes." Dong Qingyu, after waiting for her to finish, continued to analyze: "and this can also improve their activity, meat quality and taste. In addition, it''s convenient to capture. "


    It''s the same pattern for large farms in the West. Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded and said, "there are no cowboys in mushroom village."


    "But we have hunters." Li su''e thought of Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui. They are famous experts in eight neighboring villages. They never go back empty handed every time they enter the mountain.


    "These are two questions." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "sister su''e, we are looking for people who understand animals, not animals."


    "Then I can''t help it." Li su''e turned her lips and said nothing. Now is not the time to add to the chaos, let alone disrupt Hu Xiaolin''s thinking.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly, Xu Mengya said, "Xiaolin, don''t worry. It''s autumn now. It''s not too late to think about it when you have time. What''s more, if you want to get a ranch, you have to grow grass. "


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin nodded and put the problem behind him.


    When night fell, the light steel colored tile restaurant was also built. Li su''e took the farm workers to clean it, put the tables and chairs in order to live.


    Although the house is a little simple, it has good wind resistance. What''s more, it''s not very cold now, and there''s a stone oven in the house.


    There are no professional barbecuers in the countryside. Chen Yunfeng, who often eats kebabs, is driven to the shelves and becomes a master. The stew was left to Chen Feifei and Han Peng. These two are pure carnivores. They have to have meat for every meal. In the case of instant boiled mutton, people join hands. No one is free anyway.


    Since it''s a company dinner, it''s interesting that we should work together. Hu Xiaolin, who has never regarded himself as the boss, is busy everywhere. He is everywhere.


    Before long, the restaurant was filled with tempting fragrance. The dog pulled his nose at the bottom of the pot and gently pulled Hu Xiaolin''s trouser legs.


    Now the bottom of the pot is very strong under Hu Xiaolin''s careful feeding. His black hair is like satin. His shoulder height is up to 80 cm, and his weight is more than 65 kg. In terms of shape, this guy doesn''t look like a garden dog at all. Otherwise, Daniel would not have been at a loss before the attack.


    But fortunately, the bottom of the pot didn''t pull hard, otherwise Hu Xiaolin would have to be staggered by it.


    This guy is today''s hero. He also helped Hu Xiaolin recover more than three million yuan for his reputation loss. Hu Xiaolin took a boiled leg of lamb from the pot, dried it for a while, and handed it to the bottom of the pot.


    The garden dog knows human nature very well and is not in a hurry to eat. But wagging his tail and barking twice, he ran out with his leg in his mouth to eat. White Wolf quit and came to eat.In this respect, we should not favor one over the other. Hu Xiaolin fed it another leg. He was also tricky and eccentric, like a black dog, and raised his voice to make a "Ao Er Ao Er" call.


    "Ah?" Dong Qingyu, who was concentrating on washing vegetables, was startled and rushed to Hu Xiaolin''s back like lightning. He grabbed his arm and said in a startled voice: "Xiaolin, is there a wolf coming?"


    "Don''t howl. You''re not afraid of scaring people." Hu Xiaolin patted the white wolf with a funny head.


    White Wolf cunningly and wrongly lowered his head. Why can a black dog bark and not howl? You''re discriminating against the wolves! The wolf king is not happy, hurry to coax the wolf king.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about it, pointed out the door, patted its neck, and stuffed the leg of the lamb into its mouth. White wolf ran to the door, also looked back at Hu Xiaolin, threw it a sad look.


    "It seems very unhappy." Dong Qingyu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. I think Bai Lang is too clever to express his inner feelings with his eyes.


    "It''s not happy." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. Since the white wolf was brought out of the magic Valley, it has been half dead. No matter what you do, you are reluctant. But this guy is a lot smarter than when he first came out.


    "You don''t care about it, can it be happy?" Dong Qingyu glanced at Hu Xiaolin, then ran out and yelled: "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, come back quickly. I''ll give you meat. "

 Chapter 553

    Dong Qingyu called for a long time, but there was no white wolf''s tricky shadow. "Hu Xiaolin, did you beat it away?" Dong Qingyu was born. The white wolf in her mind is very sensible.


    "No way." Xue Jingjing carelessly said: "this white wolf can be proud, just listen to Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya and Su E''s cry. No one will come back but them. "


    "Really?" Qiu Hong doesn''t believe in evil.


    "I''ll try." Li su''e ran to the door and called out. Soon, the white wolf ran back. When she saw Li su''e, she jumped up with joy. She arched her head gently and looked very clever.


    Li su''e often feeds it and teases it. Sometimes I brought back pig bones from the slaughterhouse to chew. So white wolf likes to stick to her.


    "Be good, be good!" Li su''e patted the white wolf on the head, took a piece of mutton from the pot, put it in a small basin and handed it to him, "don''t run around."


    White Wolf cunningly wagged his tail, then ran to the corner with the bowl in his mouth and ate slowly.


    "That''s smart." Dong Qingyu sighed.


    Then it''s dinner time. Hu Xiaolin and other people sat down and said that they would open up to eat this evening, and the wine and meat would be enough. What''s more, it''s said that we''ll get double pay this month.


    All the employees looked at Hu Xiaolin suspiciously and felt a little incredible. Is it hard for Hu Xiaolin to be stimulated by others today? Is he stupid?


    "What do you want me to do?" Hu Xiaolin also wondered. You should be cheering!


    "Master, we are in a panic!" We pointed to Du Biao and said, "I''m scared to drink."


    "One month''s salary will be deducted." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s not good. We''re not lazy." Du Dabiao grinned.


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said to Li su''e, "sister su''e, it''s settled. I remember to pay double wages this month."


    "Why?" Zhang Qingkui wants to be clear.


    "Think of it as a bonus." Hu Xiaolin casually perfunctory a, then discontented way: "big Biao uncle, Qing Kui uncle, more money, you also with us, this can''t go?"


    "He''s afraid you''ll get drunk before you drink!" Du Dabiao laughed.


    "Don''t drink it tonight. I''ll drink it for you." Hu Xiaolin then motioned for everyone to eat. Let''s make it easy.


    Hu Xiaolin''s choice of hot pot, put the thin mutton slices into the hot soup for a while, then fished them out and put them into the mouth. At that time, the rich fragrance will burst out in the cavity. Hu Xiaolin chewed it carefully twice, only to find that there was not much smell. Not only that, mutton is very tender and delicious.


    "Wow, this mutton is delicious!" Yin Xiaoman couldn''t help exclaiming. Xue Jingjing also nodded busily and said: "Xiao Lin is really powerful. No matter what you do, you can have unexpected results."


    "I can guarantee that once this mutton is put on the market, it will definitely be in short supply!" Zhao Jingrui said with a smile.


    "That''s bullshit! It''s so delicious. If it''s not easy to sell, it''s not a good idea. What''s more, winter is coming soon, and the business of those hot pot shops in the city is frightening. As long as the owner takes out the mutton, the owners will buy it Peng Jinwang analyzed.


    "Let''s drink to Xiao Lin''s business Dong Qingyu holds a goblet. He put the valley spring in it. Because of singing, Dong Qingyu is very careful to protect his voice. Seldom eat too sweet and too salty. As for wine and pepper, they never touch.


    "Cheers Xiao Li Gao held the cup high and said with a smile, "I''ll have enough tonight!"


    "Me too." He Feifei has a beautiful smile.


    "Then don''t wait." Xu Mengya finished with a sip of beer.


    At that time, the atmosphere in the room became more active. We talked and laughed, and chatted happily. After two cups of sorghum were burned, Du Dabiao pulled Zhang Qingkui to row.


    Coax people around to follow. Especially Chen Yunfeng, this guy is not only the loudest one, but also a grass on the wall. He''ll play for whoever loses.


    After dinner, the girls went to the living room of the villa to watch TV. Of course, that''s a better way to say it. In fact, they are just chatting with the TV on and eating fruit plates.


    Hu Xiaolin helped his staff to clean up the battlefield and sent Du Dabiao, sun cunshan and others away. He sat in the shed of light steel colored tiles and chatted with Dai Fei, Chen Feifei, Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng. Xie Shengze, the young leader of the machete Gang, also stayed, but he was responsible for serving tea and pouring water. There was no chance for him to speak here.


    In fact, Xie Shengze is too lazy to speak. In case that Hu Xiaolin is upset, he will get a fat beating. For this cheap uncle, he is both hate and fear.


    Since the product appeared, his father, who had never touched a finger, hit him several times. Not only that, but also in order to please Hu Xiaolin, he did the business of selling his son and seeking a place, which is out of line.


    Thinking of the current situation, Xie Shengze chose to bow to fate. It''s better to live than die. At least you don''t have to be beaten at both ends.What''s more, the end of the year is just around the corner, so I can go back to cool after a while. At that time, he will still be the famous man in Henglin city.


    Today''s tea is Dai Fei''s best Dahongpao. Normally speaking, it is not suitable to drink tea at night, because tea can excite the central nervous system and affect sleep. But people don''t care. Anyway, it''s OK to be idle. They''re all young guys, and they don''t have a bad sleep.


    Dahong tea belongs to oolong tea, which is fragrant, high and lasting. Not only refreshing, eliminate fatigue, but also eliminate food to greasy, weight loss and fitness effect. In fact, this is the reason why Dai Fei wants to drink Dahongpao. He ate too much meat tonight. You can use Dahongpao to flush the fat in his body.


    He thinks it''s good for health. In fact, this is also Dai Fei''s living habits. Being young is not bad for money. Naturally, he should take good care of his body. Try to live longer. It''s just that he ignored the ingredients here. Niujiaoshan''s ingredients are rich in nutrition and taste excellent. The mutton produced is not comparable to the feed sheep.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin put down the empty cup, Xie Shengze quickly filled it with tea. "Sheng Ze, what are your plans for the future?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Xie Shengze didn''t think about it at all. When I have time, I wonder where there are beautiful girls in Henglin City, who thinks these useless things.


    Hu Xiaolin saw through him at a glance, "didn''t you think about it?"


    "Uncle Xiaolin, I don''t have any strong points. Besides, my family is not short of money. " Xie Shengze is very aggrieved. When I was in junior high school, I beat my teacher hard and then dropped out of school. I have been playing all these years and never learned any technology.


    This is a gavel! Hu Xiaolin was so angry that he said in a deep voice, "what would you do if Xie long had no money one day?"


    "It''s impossible." Xie Shengze laughed and said, "who is not afraid of my father in Henglin city? Will my dad have no money? Stop teasing me

 Chapter 554

    Pop!


    As soon as Xie Shengze''s voice fell, Dai Fei gave him a big mouth and scolded him: "horse rider, Xie Shengze, do you have any rules? You''d better behave yourself when you talk to Uncle Xiao Lin! "


    "Damn it! Dai Fei, you son of a bitch, how dare you beat me! Don''t let me see you in Henglin City, or I''ll beat you and shout Dad! " Xie Shengze jumped and yelled.


    "Then I''ll step on the horse and kill you first today!" Dai Fei rushed up to fight with Xie Shengze. Both of them are street people. They don''t have any rules when they start.


    "Hey, what a fight." Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng rushed up and pulled them away, dissuading them and said, "Dai Fei, Xie Shengze, you two have a little anger. Wasn''t it just fine? "


    "I hit him." Xie Shengze said and squeezed his eyes hard. He just got a punch from Dai Fei, which was very painful.


    "If you don''t speak to Uncle Xiao Lin politely, you should be beaten!" Dai Fei struggled hard and yelled, "let me go. I won''t change him today. My horse''s name is Dai!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xie Shengze is a tough guy. I know Dai Fei has a black hand and strong strength. I dare not fight with him for another round.


    "You don''t know to use" you "when talking to Uncle Xiao Lin! Damn it, do you have a tutor! " Daifei was furious. If Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng hadn''t dragged him, he would have rushed up.


    "I didn''t use you to talk to my dad." Xie Shengze said in a loud voice.


    "That''s your father, this is uncle Xiao Lin!" Dai Fei said, jumping up and kicking him, exclaiming, "don''t you think about what you were like? What''s it like now! If Uncle Xiaolin didn''t want to take you in, you would be a waste! Is your conscience eaten by troopers


    Woof, woof, woof! The bottom of the pot roared angrily! Who wants to eat Xie Shengze''s heart? It''s not as delicious as pig legs!


    Xie Shengze instantly sounded the thing cut off by Justin! Think of the changes in all aspects of the body! He pushed away Chen Feifei, who had just lifted him up, turned his head and knelt down in front of Hu Xiaolin, crying: "Uncle Xiaolin, I''m wrong. Don''t follow me. Don''t drive me away."


    "Come on, get up." Hu Xiaolin pulled Xie Shengze up and said: "Xie long is studying transformation recently. You should also think about your future. Don''t always give your father any trouble. "


    "I know, uncle Xiaolin." Xie Shengze wiped his tears and promised, "after the new year, I''ll go back and learn some technology. It''s not waste."


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin went back to his villa. Because Dong Qingyu came, Yin Xiaoman, ye Yuting, he Feifei and Xiao Li did not leave. As a result, the room upstairs was occupied. Therefore, Xu Mengya uses the excuse of inconvenient upstairs to let Hu Xiaolin stay in a guest room.


    This room is not small. It has everything in it. According to Dai Fei''s original design, it should be for nanny. However, Hu Xiaolin didn''t have a nanny, so he was always free.


    After Hu Xiaolin developed it, he turned on the computer and studied the data of foreign pastures. The advice given by Dong Qingyu today is desirable, which can also save a lot of trouble.


    He was watching carefully when the door was pushed open. Xiao Li crept in and locked the door. "Honey, don''t you think I am?" Xiao Li, who is standing behind Hu Xiaolin, bends down and kisses Hu Xiaolin. At the same time, the small hand also holds the powerful and strong.


    At the end of the kiss, Xiao Li just stares at the monitor and asks, "you don''t have to look at this. Just ask me if you have anything."


    "Where have you been?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Well." Xiao Li nodded and said, "I lived for a while. I used to have two roommates who had ranches at home. By the way, I can ride a horse. "


    "I can ride, too." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "You''ve done Helen a disservice, haven''t you?" Xiao Li grabs Hu Xiaolin''s ear and asks.


    Where is this! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, "what does this have to do with her?"


    "Isn''t she a pony?" Xiao Li took it for granted.


    "I''m talking about you little horse!" Hu Xiaolin then lifted her up and said with a strange smile: "today, men will take you to practice."


    "I hate it Xiao Li hammered Hu Xiaolin and said, "you have no conscience. Do you always treat me as a practitioner?"


    "Absolutely not!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "I swear to heaven."


    "No!" Xiao Li quickly interrupted him and said with a smile, "as long as you have me. By the way, Xiao Lin, don''t rush to ride a horse. I''ll talk to you about some business


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin supported Da gentle, launched an attack toward the perfect arc, said with a smile: "you said you, I am busy with me, we do not delay."


    Xiao Li snorted, pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and said, "how can I say that you are making trouble like this! Oh, villain, don''t be in such a hurry. "


    Listen to her gradually heavy breathing, Hu Xiaolin smile worse, "how to say how to say."


    "I don''t think you should sell beef and mutton to restaurants. You should think about the long term." Xiao Li Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said intermittently, "Xiao Lin, only in that way can we make more money.""I thought about that too." Hu Xiaolin stopped making trouble and said thoughtfully, "now it''s winter. I''m going to open a Shabu Guo shop in Beijing. There are so many rich businessmen there that they are absolutely prosperous. "


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin also considered Henglin city and Baoding city. Although there are many rich and powerful people in these two places, they are far from the capital.


    "That''s not enough." Xiao Li shook her head. Hu Xiaolin''s hands stopped making trouble, and her breathing was smooth. She said quickly, "Xiaolin, you should look a little longer. Build a business empire with your capabilities and products. "


    Look at the mountain and run to death! Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said rationally, "it''s not realistic at all. Even if the mushroom farm is full of cattle and sheep, there is no way to meet the market demand. What''s more, I won''t make it stinky and messy here. "


    "But we can create a market." Xiao lixiu frowned slightly and explained seriously: "Xiaolin, with our current sales price, we are not meeting the market demand at all, but creating a market. We can use the price to open the market and let the rich and powerful become our loyal customers. "


    "Only high-grade ingredients?" Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully.


    "Yes Xiao Li nodded and said, "let''s open a hot pot shop first this year. The scale of aquaculture will be expanded immediately after 2000, and branches will be set up in major cities. And then set up cold and fresh meat shops to occupy the market share with the covering method. In this way, our feed factory, ranch and sales will form a perfect cycle. "

 Chapter 555

    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Xiao Li said, "the biggest meat supplier in xingtiao banner is Tyson food company. Founded in 1935 and headquartered in Arkansas, the brand is one of the world''s largest producers and suppliers of pork, beef and chicken. In 2010, the revenue was 28.4 billion US dollars. Ranked 297 among the Fortune 500 companies in the world


    Hu Xiaolin wiped his hand and checked it on the Internet, only to find that the company has a branch in mordu. Suddenly, a huge plan came into being in my mind. "Baby, you are my lucky general!" Hu Xiaolin gave Xiao Li a kiss on the forehead.


    "Why don''t you reward Fu Jiang as soon as possible." Xiao Li gently kicked Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, said with a smile: "honey, I''m ready."


    The work of reclaiming wasteland will start here! Hu Xiaolin rushed up like a hungry wolf. Xiao Li also showed her ability to resist Hu Xiaolin''s crazy attack.


    Women are always reluctant to let go of men. Xiao Li''s constant tricks can bring Hu Xiaolin extra freshness every time. No one can match her at this point.


    Although Ji Yueyao has a lot of flower tunes, her strong points are her crazy posture and mature appearance. All in all, each has his own strong points.


    At the end of the goblin stand, Xiao Li pushes Hu Xiaolin away and squats down. Busy for a long time, just small mouth son a wipe, hold up head Jiao smile way: "taste pretty good."


    "You goblin!" Hu Xiaolin held her up. Holding big gentleness, he asked, "do you want to go back tonight?"


    "You can''t go back." Xiao Li curled her lips and said that she could not be seen as abnormal. It was not easy to be with Hu Xiaolin. After chatting a few words, Xiao Li, who had enough to eat and drink, secretly ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin closed the door, searched some information about world-class meat brand companies with his tablet, and fell asleep. The next morning, Hu Xiaolin woke up and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. There are a lot of people today. We have to cook more meals.


    Just as they were busy, Li su''e and Qiu Hong came down. Qiu Hong is particularly aggrieved to see that Hu Xiaolin is still curling his lips. In fact, last night she also wanted to find Hu Xiaolin, but Li su''e had a light sleep, so she did not dare to run out.


    At breakfast, Hu Xiaolin asked Li su''e to prepare some cash for Chen Yunfeng to make a small video. "Even if he''s mad all day, he''ll follow you. If you let mother Yunfeng know, you are not afraid that she will come to you! " Li su''e blames strange ways.


    "I promised him that." Hu Xiaolin shrugged helplessly.


    "All right." Li su''e answered reluctantly. If you say something, you can''t turn back. That will affect Hu Xiaolin''s reputation.


    "But I don''t think Chen Yunfeng will have to make those little videos to show off in the future." With a smile on his face, Dong Qingyu said: "Xiaoya and I watched Chen Yunfeng''s live broadcast last night, and his fans have risen to 19 million. With his current popularity, advertising alone can get rich rewards. "


    "We finally have a celebrity in mushroom village!" He Feifei smiles. Thinking about whether to sign a contract with Chen Yunfeng before he gets up. This is also conducive to the development of shopping websites.


    How can you forget the man! Hu Xiaolin waved his face and said, "am I not a celebrity?"


    "You are a good man at best." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin also took a look at Ye Yuting. When they fight with goblins, ye Yuting occasionally shouts "good people.".


    Ye Yuting hurriedly lowered her head to eat, and did not dare to look at Hu Xiaolin. People who want to be seen as abnormal should not be afraid.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to the sheep pen. Before he got near, the fierce ram Dabai, who was eating grass at the gate of the sheep pen, suddenly turned around and stared at him with hostile eyes.


    "Uncle Jinwang, is this guy going crazy again?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Don''t mention it!" Peng Jinwang sighed and frowned, "I''ve arched us in the early morning. My shoulder still hurts." Finish saying, still knead knead.


    "Are you all right?" Hu Xiaolin asked, "do you want to go to grandfather Xu?"


    "Nothing." Peng Jinwang shook his arm and said with a smile, "this guy is angry. We slaughtered three sheep yesterday. Maybe it''s all his cubs. No, I''ve been here all night, and I''m not allowed to feed you. "


    Son of a bitch! He''s got a lot of temper! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said in a cruel voice, "if you make trouble again, kill it first."


    "No, no, No Peng Jinwang quickly waved his hand and said, "this sheep can''t be killed! This is a treasure of the essence. It needs to be fed well. With it, our sheep will be free from disease and disaster. "


    Where does this theory come from?


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was full of doubts, Peng Jinwang said, "Xiaolin, have you ever seen a sheep keeper kill the head of his family? Anyway, no matter what you think about it, we just don''t agree with you to kill it. "


    Get it! It''s a baby! Hu Xiaolin sighed and said, "Uncle Jinwang, be careful. If it''s making trouble, lock it up alone. ""Don''t bother, Xiaobai can get rid of it." Peng Jinwang then scratched his head and frowned: "it''s a pity that su''e and Xiao Ya didn''t come out. We can''t shout it."


    One is hotter than the other!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and called the white wolf who was lying at the door of the villa. He ordered: "drive Dabai away, don''t let him run away."


    White Wolf is tricky and eccentric, and then he runs out. Fierce ram Dabai did not run away this time, but chose to face the enemy head on. It''s just that it''s not a predator at all, not to mention that Dabai was brought out of the magical valley.


    After a round, the White Wolf pressed the ram on the ground and dragged it towards the open space nearby. Looking at the pen, the ram uttered a shrill cry, "Baa Baa.".


    In an instant, the goats in the sheepfold jumped up and down, and became irritable. When Hu Xiaolin was curious, several goats with big heads jumped on the sheepfold with the help of the ewe, jumped over the fence, and rushed to the White Wolf knife drill with the fastest speed.


    The trough!


    Peng Jinwang was so scared that he scolded his mother and yelled: "bottom of the pot, come here and help quickly!" As soon as his voice fell, a shadow rushed out of the stab.


    The bottom of the pot directly bit the front leg of a ram, and then yanked back. The running goat fell to the ground with a miserable howl. Pull fierce ram''s tricky and eccentric also angry: mother of Ba Zi, a few vegetarian animals also dare to challenge the wolf king, really live tired of crooked!


    Cunning and strange, he ran out, followed the ram for a few steps, and then caught it by the neck. Then he jumped up and pressed the fierce goat to the ground.


    Because he didn''t receive Hu Xiaolin''s order, he didn''t kill people. And he jammed the ram''s windpipe with his tusks to prevent it from escaping.

 Chapter 556

    Baa Baa!


    The big ram, who was held down by the tricky, made a miserable cry. When he was proud of being tricky and eccentric, the wild goat came out in white, directly bumped the tricky and eccentric with brute force, and successfully rescued its subjects.


    The ram got up and breathed a few times. Then he stepped on the ground with his front hooves and made a gesture of attacking again.


    And the wild goat Dabai took advantage of this gap to hit the bottom of the pot and rescued another injured goat. In this way, the goats that ran out gathered around big Bai, the wild ram.


    The bottom of the pot and the crooked grinning roar, trotting around the sheep, looking for the best chance to attack. As they slowly shrink and gather, they are also waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s orders.


    It seems that we can''t do without giving them a lesson! If we don''t kill this unhealthy trend, they will really become a bully of Niujiao mountain! The gloomy Hu Xiaolin said in a cruel voice: "the bottom of the pot, kill one end first."


    "Don''t kill Dabai!" Peng added hastily.


    Get the order of the bottom of the pot and tricky suddenly ran out. But this time the tricky target is the wild goat Dabai, who wants revenge; and the target at the bottom of the pot is the lame goat. Anyway, it''s useless. It just killed the meat.


    The sheep responded in an instant. It''s just that they''re much slower. Although I ran around all day, I ate weeds and wild vegetables watered by Valley Springs. But after all, they are herbivores, less explosive than carnivores. What''s more, the reminders of both sides are almost the same, and the goat''s limbs are too thin and the footwall is unstable.


    In this way, they were defeated. Cunning and eccentric, he evaded the attack of several goats, and pushed the wild goat Dabai to the ground again, biting its windpipe. At this time, the bottom of the pot was killed in front of the lame goat, directly biting the throat of the lame goat with a powerful big mouth.


    Baa Baa


    The wild ram gave a shrill cry and stopped struggling. This is the right general of the king!


    At the bottom of the pot, the lame goat was dragged to Hu Xiaolin and wagged his tail.


    Hu Xiaolin went to press the head of the wild ram and said in a cruel voice, "you''d better be honest. If you''re making trouble, I''ll kill all the sheep in the pen. "


    With a wild cry, he got up and walked towards the pen with some shivering rams. As soon as Peng Jinwang opened the door of the sheep pen, it went out. The appearance of dejected and before that pair of toe high gas, invincible posture formed a sharp contrast.


    Peng Jinwang, who closed the door of the sheep pen, asked, "master, you won''t kill them all, will you?"


    "I don''t mind sending them to the slaughterhouse if I dare to toss them around." Hu Xiaolin is really angry this time. This fierce ram is too arrogant.


    Hu Xiaolin is angry, not the time to talk about it. Peng Jinwang raved a few words and ran to feed the sheep. "Look at them. If there is any more trouble, it will kill one end." Hu Xiaolin finished patting the bottom of the pot and the tricky head.


    A dog and a wolf barked twice, then they lay down at the door of the sheep pen. Wild ram looked at the door of the two general hem ha, issued a feeble protest.


    Hu Xiaolin looked for a moment and was about to ask Xu Mengya what plans she had today when the phone in her pocket rang and Huang Jinyu called, "Xiaolin, do you have time now? Can you come over? "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Good thing." Huang Jinyu finished and hung up.


    Neurotic!


    Hu Xiaolin muttered, ran into the villa and said hello to Xu Mengya, then drove the Ford Raptor away from Niujiao mountain. As soon as you enter the mushroom village, you see Chen Yunfeng riding on a small pedal toward Niujiao mountain. "Madman, why did you come out early in the morning? It''s not in line with your routine Hu Xiaolin came down the window and said with a smile.


    With two black eyes, Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, I had an agreement with brother Feifei last night. I''m going to take a little video today. "


    "Let him be your driver?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes Chen Yunfeng nodded and said with a smile, "big bird is my bodyguard. He has to carry the money box for me! By the way, brother Xiaolin, can I borrow Xiaoya''s Mercedes Benz? "


    "Just for my sister-in-law, can I lend it to you?" Happy, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "go to find Xiaoya. She will certainly lend it to you. But don''t run around and don''t get dirty. "


    I''ll go!


    This is my sister! Chen Yunfeng said, "brother Xiaolin, let''s not borrow it. Let''s borrow the Audi of little butterfly! "


    "What are you thinking about! I can''t bear to get my car dirty. Don''t run away, just toss about that lorry. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    So it is! Chen Yunfeng nodded busily and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, you are my brother. When you wait for my fans to stabilize, I''ll advertise for our mushroom village. It''s free. "


    "You have a conscience, son!" Hu Xiaolin then drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town government and found Huang Jinyu who was reading the newspaper. Today, the girl wears a black-and-white Plaid suit, which is charming.Hu Xiaolin was not calm for a moment. He ran over and said, "sister Jinyu, do you need service?"


    "Xiaolin, when did you become a cowherd?" Huang Jinyu''s smile was full of twigs and twigs.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''ll charge this time."


    Huang Jinyu tugged open the drawer and looked for it. He patted a coin on the table and said, "I''ll give you a dime first."


    "See you later." Hu Xiaolin took back his hand decisively and turned to walk out with the money.


    "What are you doing? I paid for it. " Huang Jinyu is not happy.


    "You''ve spent it already!" Of course.


    "I just gave you the money." Huang Jinyu pointed to the coin in Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "How long are you going to play for a dime?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a bad smile, "I''ll just make do with it for you. The rest is your own work. If you want to see a live performance, you don''t mind


    "Screw you." Huang Jinyu patted Hu Xiaolin for a while, arranged his clothes, and said angrily, "you can be strong. I''m not allowed to make trouble in the future


    "You give a hundred and I''ll let you fly." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Well! I''m afraid you''ll leave as soon as you land! " Huang Jinyu complained that Hu Xiaolin had not lived in the past recently. When he finished, he saw that Hu Xiaolin scratched his head hard and said in a hurry, "Xiaolin, I didn''t blame you. It''s just that it''s getting dark early recently. I have no fun at home myself. By the way, are you interested in CAI Yexiong''s shoe factory? "

 Chapter 557

    "No After Hu Xiaolin refused, he asked, "sister Jinyu, how do you think of this?"


    "Cai Yexiong can''t get out. But his shoe factory has been in operation, there are many workers there. If we seal them up, those people will lose their jobs. " Huang Jinyu showed a slight frown. There are not many enterprises in Qiaogou Town, and most of the factories are in a slump.


    Hu Xiaolin has killed two people this year alone. First, Wang pangzi''s company, followed by Cai Yexiong''s shoe factory. If he is allowed to go on in this way, Qiaogou town will be in a mess sooner or later.


    "But this shoe factory is of no use to me." This is the reason why Hu Xiaolin refused. He didn''t know the operation mode of the shoe factory, let alone the talents in this field. It''s better to refuse than to make a loss.


    "But you have pigs, sheep and cattle. These are all materials for making leather products. " This is also the reason why Huang Jinyu went to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Even the skin of the pork is sold, only the hair is left." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. The stewed meat and smoked meat sold to Hao Lei were all with skin, and even the pig water was marinated and sent to a small dish. "Cattle and sheep have not yet formed a scale. It is estimated that the current cattle and sheep in Niujiao mountain are not enough for the operating cost." Hu Xiaolin''s road.


    "All right." Huang Jinyu sighed and apologized: "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, I have no other meaning."


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin answered and comforted: "sister Jinyu, I don''t think it''s necessary for that shoe factory to go on. It pollutes the environment too much. And even if you want to open it, you have to close it for a while before you open it. Think about what Cai Yexiong did. If there is a leak, you are not afraid that the villagers in eight neighboring villages will smash it? "


    Hu Xiaolin has a point.


    Huang Jinyu nodded and pondered: "I''ll wait for the workers to stop work after this month''s shift and let them find another way to live."


    "In fact, the Qiaogou town government can take over the shoe factory first, sell out all orders and inventory, and close the shop before it''s too late. It''s just that you''ll get a lot tired. " Hu Xiaolin caresses the head of the town. He can''t really help in this matter. Because he can see the quality of his products from CAI Yexiong''s personality.


    The shoes made by this boy must be shoddy. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make money.


    "Nothing." With a smile, Huang Jinyu said, "as long as we can cope with it until the end of the year, the workers can have a good new year. And it''s convenient to find a job after the new year, so you don''t have to worry about your livelihood. "


    "As long as I can stay through the new year, I can help you with some of your jobs." Hu Xiaolin promised. Zhao Ziyan has the idea of expanding the production line. Once this matter is carried out, the thin skin dumpling factory will recruit a number of workers again.


    "If you lie to me, I''ll bite you." Huang Jinyu also grinds her teeth. Hu Xiaolin stroked the big gentle hand to ascend the highland, holding the red mole and said with a smile: "believe it or not, I will clean you up now?"


    "No way!" Huang Jinyu clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "I have to go to the village with Cuicui to inspect later. Besides, I don''t have any clothes to change here. "


    "I don''t need scissors this time." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Not even that!" Huang Jinyu patted Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, you can''t use it in the office in the future."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin looked around. There was no camera in the room.


    "Are you stupid?" Huang Jinyu poked him on the head and said, "don''t you know it will be cold in the future? The heating in the town is self heating, it''s not warm at all. "


    Feeling is afraid of cold! Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and opened the vest for shopping. "Sister Jinyu, I''ll buy you an electric mattress. It''s still warm."


    What a bad guy! Huang Jinyu said with a straight face: "that''s not too scary!"


    "What do you think? I mean it''s for you to use at home to save the cool at night. Sister Jinyu, can you be normal? Don''t think about all those messy things every time you see me. Although I am handsome and capable, you have to give me a rest Hu Xiaolin said endlessly.


    "You die!" Huang Jinyu grabbed the newspaper and smashed it. He said with a smile, "you little bastard, hurry up with your business. If you dare to stay here and make trouble, I will catch you


    Hu Xiaolin, who ran to the door, turned around and said, "sister Jinyu, you have a good idea. I''ll buy some prison clothes for you from Ma''s house. Next time we''ll have a fresh one. " Then he pulled open the door and ran away.


    Huang Jinyu, sitting on the stool, was stunned for a moment, and a intoxicating smile appeared on her pretty face. Hu Xiaolin''s idea is a bit interesting.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was in a good mood, came out of the town government building humming a song. Just as he was about to drive away, a black Passat stopped beside him. Geng Cuicui, who came down from the car, said in a hurry: "Xiao Lin, when did you come? By the way, you should go to the red sorghum distillery. Someone is going to trouble director Zhao. "


    "Who?" Hu Xiaolin frowned abruptly.


    "Luan Wenwu, the son of Henglin old distillery." Said Geng Cuicui.Henglin old liquor is one of the famous enterprises in Henglin City, which was founded in the last century. Henglin old wine brewed in the early years is fragrant and elegant, mellow and mellow. Because the price is reasonable and the taste is excellent, it is especially popular in Henglin area, and there has been a shortage of supply. But in recent years, the company has gone down again.


    They are blinded by profits and ignore the quality of products. At the same time, it also launched more than 100 series. The colorful packaging dazzles people. Because of this, many friends of Henglin old wine choose other brands.


    In this way, Henglin liquor directly lost most of the market in Henglin area.


    "What did he come for?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "It''s like buying your winery." Said Geng Cuicui.


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin''s brow is frowning. Is it related to Geng Cuicui? Why is she so clear?


    "Last time my father bought me two boxes of sorghum to drink. I just went to buy some wine when I heard something from the shop assistant. No, I''ll come back with the wine. I''m going to call mayor Huang. " Geng Cuicui explained in a hurry and said, "Xiao Lin, go and have a look. Luan Wenwu went with people, but director Zhao couldn''t cope with him. "


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner later." Hu Xiaolin left the town government with the Ford Raptor.

 Chapter 558

    Hu Xiaolin came to the gate of red sorghum distillery and saw a black Audi A8 and two brown Range Rover SUVs lying at the gate of the distillery.


    Damn it!


    This is not to talk about business at all. It''s clear that it''s just to give the man a bad impression!


    If you are really interested in purchasing, you will never block the car at the door of other people''s home!


    The gloomy Hu Xiaolin stopped the car and quickly walked into the distillery, shouting: "sister Ziyan, whose car has stopped at our door? Why don''t you deal with it? "


    Zhao Ziyan, who is dealing with Luan Wenwu in the office, hears Hu Xiaolin''s voice. As soon as it''s bright, he quickly steps out and says, "Xiaolin, that''s the car of general Luan, the young owner of Henglin old winery."


    "Are you Hu Xiaolin, the boss of red sorghum distillery? I''ll take it from your winery. Here''s a check for two million. I''ll go with my lawyer to get the certificate of change of person in charge of the enterprise. " Luan Wenwu, with broken hair and scornful face, ordered.


    As if he hadn''t heard him, Hu Xiaolin glanced at him and said to Zhao Ziyan, "what kind of dog is always cat? Why haven''t I heard of it? Sister Ziyan, find a worker to drive out the forklift and throw the forklift at the door to a place that won''t get in the way. "


    "Didn''t you hear what Luan always said? Step on the horse, don''t you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ve skinned you He pointed to the thick face of the young man and scolded him.


    "Whose dog are you?" Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "it''s really evil. No matter what kind of tortoise you are these days, as long as you have two bad money in your hand, you like to hold a few big Shapi! Those who step on the horse dare to be so arrogant even if they don''t see where they are! "


    "Mr. Luan, this boy is too much." Green head gnashing teeth said.


    "Then give him a long memory." Luan Wenwu sneered and said to a dozen or so green heads beside him, "take them all to the hospital. By the way, don''t smash the wine, and don''t beat this girl. I have to have a good time. " Then he gave a few grimaces.


    The green heads took orders and took out their swing sticks from their backs.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s call the police." Zhao Ziyan screamed and hid behind Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "Luan Wenwu doesn''t want to buy our winery at all. He wants to rob it here. He just asked me for the recipe of kaoliang Shao, but if he didn''t give it to me, he said he would break my parents'' legs. "


    Not as guilty as parents! It''s worse than wife and children! Strong buy strong sell still so arrogant, also not afraid to have a son not Ding Ding! "Wait!" When Hu Xiaolin saw that qingpitou was ready to rush up, he called out in a hurry.


    "What? Want to sell? It''s late! Today, I will not only get this distillery, but also abolish you, boy! If you don''t piss on the horse, you will dare to drive me to challenge you Luan Wenwu said with a grim smile.


    "If you ask me to call a few people, let''s have a fight! See whose bones are hard. " Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry.


    What''s the hell in town? It is estimated that the ruffians will kneel down when they see the range rover! Luan Wenwu didn''t care at all, and said, "if you fight casually, you can''t even call the police today."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never call the police." Hu Xiaolin called Liu Yidao and said, "brother Liu, I remember you have two forklifts, right? what? Two forklifts and a second-hand excavator? Yes, yes, I want to use it! Come to the red sorghum distillery immediately and help me smash the three cars at the door. "


    What a wonderful boy! Luan Wenwu was happy and sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, are you not afraid that they will kneel down when they see the three cars?"


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Luan, this silly beep is really interesting! You want people to smash our car? If there''s a piece of paint missing from our car, I''ll cut off their hands today. " All the green heads yelled and scolded one after another.


    "That''s the end of the bullshit?" Hu Xiaolin then grabbed the empty wine bottle on the windowsill and smashed it at the happiest green head.


    Bang!


    When the dull sound came at the same time, green head didn''t even hum a sound, then fell straight down.


    "Kill him!" Luan Wenwu roared! It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care much about the young master. Even if he doesn''t kill him today, he will also be maimed.


    The green heads, like wild dogs, rushed up with a cry. They hold up their swing sticks, as if they have seen Hu Xiaolin''s head broken and bleeding, kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    "Master!" Just then, Gao Jianye came out with the workers of the distillery. These people are holding shovels and steel pipes to rush up and fight against qingpitou. Especially Ren lifeI, this guy is holding a firewood knife in his hand, his eyes are red.


    "You all stay away." Hu Xiaolin said, dragging a wooden stick in the hands of a worker, turned around and hit the shoulder of the green head who rushed in front of him.


    The guy howled, threw away his swing stick, covered his shoulder and made a hysterical scream. Hu Xiaolin rushed up and kicked him out. Immediately after that, the stick in his hand gave out a whistling sound of tearing the air.


    Every time when the stick fell, it would be accompanied by a scream. Hu Xiaolin just turned five sticks, those who want to beat his crying father and mother''s green head then scared back to Luan Wenwu''s side.The existence of the island Master who can defeat the imperial martial arts school of the island country is not really on TV.


    It''s hard this time! Luan Wenwu calmed down and said, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t go too far. I''m here to talk business with you today. If you dare to beat my people, I''ll call the police and arrest you! It''s too much for you


    Mother, you are very good at catching dirty water! Hu Xiaolin sneered, "is that your mouth or a manure Sprayer? I''ll call the police. It''s up to you. Do you want me to lend you my phone? "


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Luan Wenwu''s face was gloomy. No matter what happens today, we have to leave first. As for Hu Xiaolin, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with him in the future.


    "You call the police, I have a video here!" Zhao Ziyan shook his mobile phone and sneered: "I have a camera in my office, and my mobile phone is the receiver. I''ve saved all the videos that you threatened me just now. Let''s see who can''t get away with it! "


    "You pick!" Luan Wenwu pointed to Zhao Ziyan and yelled: "kill her for me!" With that, he kicked the green head beside him and roared: "I''m still standing on my horse. Hurry up! Or I''ll scrap you first! "


    Thinking of Luan Wenwu''s methods, the dogs were so scared that they swallowed their breath and rushed up again. In order to embolden, he also called and scolded: "the one who steps on the horse dares to challenge us! Brothers, do you remember that last month we beat the eggplant peddler on his knees and called for Dad. "

 Chapter 559

    In the countryside, to say this is to say that the old man is impatient with arsenic. After these green heads finished speaking, the workers in the distillery turned their faces. They immediately forgot Hu Xiaolin''s advice and rushed up with the guy in their hands.


    One inch long, one inch strong.


    Shovels and steel pipes are more powerful than swing sticks. Just blink of an eye, those green heads will lie on the ground, have covered the beaten place scream.


    These people''s bodies have long been hollowed out by the wine, leaving only a fierce looking face. The big men who come out of the countryside are different. They are all masters of rough work all the year round. If you fight alone, you only have to fight with your fists. Any worker in the distillery can beat these green heads and kneel down to call dad.


    These days, there are no ruffians who are not afraid of death. If they are not afraid, it shows that you have no courage to make them afraid. If you can beat them, they are a group of dogs, and they will make a detour when they see you.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that the fight was almost over, he waved to the workers to step down! Ren lifeI took a green head''s face with a firewood knife, and then grabbed his neck and roared: "you''re the one who steps on the horse, mud legs are all your father! You scum with no one to raise! Pooh With that, he kicked his feet again, "Grass Mud Horse, if it wasn''t for brother Xiao Lin, I would have abandoned you today."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin pulls Ren lifeI up, stares at Luan Wenwu, who is scared to hide in front of the general manager''s office, and says, "what are you running for? It''s just horizontal. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you have to dare to touch my finger. I swear, I will kill you Luan Wenwu was hoarse.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to move his two fingers when Liu Yidao ran in. When he saw the fallen green head, he was stunned for a moment, and then said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, did you smash the Audi and range rover at the door?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin finished and took out a stack of red tickets from his pocket and handed them to him, "brother Liu, this is the salary."


    "Brother, I don''t know. What kind of salary do you pay for this kind of small work? When you have any big work in the future, let''s count it together. " Liu Yidao pushed back.


    "Then you buy the brothers a drink." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but put the money back, and then said: "when you smash it, it depends on your mood. If you are happy, you smash it lightly, but if you are not happy, you smash the key point. If there''s anything I''ll do, you won''t be bothered. "


    "Just wait for that sentence." Liu Yidao grinned. He knows his weight, and knows that people who can afford to drive this kind of car are rich or expensive. If Hu Xiaolin didn''t say that, he would really mutter. But when he said that, he didn''t have to think about the useless ones. He just started. "Brothers, smash these broken cars into cakes for me!" Liu Yidao roared.


    Those big men outside the door got into the machine one after another, and there was a harsh sound outside.


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t bully others too much when you step on the horse!" Luan Wenwu roared.


    "If you don''t bully men, they will bully you?" Hu Xiaolin rushed up and gave Luan Wenwu a kick. He grabbed his neck and walked towards the door.


    When passing by from Ren lifeI, Ren lifeI rushed up and gave him a big mouth, scolded and said: "Ma Bazi, what bullshit Luan Zong? In my opinion, you are just like a horse trotting chicken. "


    Luan Wenwu saw Ren lifeI still had to start, and quickly roared: "Hu Xiaolin, you let me go, I''ll apologize to you. Let''s forget it. "


    "Isn''t I too shameless?" Hu Xiaolin said will Luan Wenwu pulled to the gate of the winery, let him watch Liu Yidao and others smash the car.


    Two Range Rovers have only been running for half a year, and this Audi A8 is a customized version, which just arrived last month. That''s good. I''ve been smashed into scrap iron before I sit hot! "Hu Xiaolin, you will pay for what you have done." Luan Wenwu said angrily.


    "If you don''t trouble me, I''ll have fun with you?" Hu Xiaolin said to Luan Wenwu''s leg is a foot.


    Putong.


    Luan Wenwu directly knelt on the ground, his face wrinkled because of the pain. But even so, he growled: "Hu Xiaolin, do you know who I am? I''m Luan Wenwu, the young owner of Henglin old winery! Don''t you dare to offend me. You''re dead this time! "


    Even Jia Dafang, the richest man in Henglin City, was beaten in the face. Even his son Jia Youcai was beaten in the face. Are you afraid that you are the young owner of the distillery? "That man offended a cruel man this time." Hu Xiaolin left and right mouth, reward Luan Wenwu more than ten big mouth! He was beaten to the head.


    Luan Wenwu''s back teeth were all pulled away, and his mouth was broken by his teeth. He left a mouthful of blood before he spoke. He was beaten badly by this fat beating. He was as scared as a lost hen, and his body was shaking all the time.


    "It''s disgusting." Zhao Ziyan took a look and hid behind Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Hu Xiaolin remembered that there was a lady present. It''s a little bit violent.


    "No Zhao Ziyan said, pointing to the ground, low voice: "scared urine."


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin was happy. He grabbed Luan Wenwu''s hair and said with a smile: "Luan Shao always has a day to scare urine? Tut Tut, it''s rare to step on a horse! Last time you were bullied, did you get hit when you peed? "Luan Wenwu lowered his head, even had no courage to speak. This time I came here to pick up a bargain, not to get beaten up! If I had known that Hu Xiaolin was such a tough guy, I should have brought more people!


    "Brother Xiaolin, what''s the effect of sending this photo of our grandson to Henglin forum?" Ren lifeI took a few photos with his mobile phone.


    "Your post will be deleted immediately. Maybe he will sue you in the name of "portrait right." Zhao Ziyan reminds a way. These days, many rich people like to use this kind of dirty trick. It doesn''t cost much and it can get satisfactory results.


    "Forget it." Ren lifeI shoves his mobile phone into his pocket. These photos should be taken as a memento, and there will be talks when we blow water in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when the machines Liu Yidao brought stopped working. Three luxury cars were smashed into cakes, there is no need to smash them down.


    "What is this grandson doing?" Liu Yidao ran to Hu Xiaolin and asked.


    "Repentance." Hu Xiaolin took Luan Wenwu''s back of the head and ordered: "take your people, pull your car and disappear from my eyes."


    Luan Wenwu didn''t move. He was like a puppet.


    Are you stupid? Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and then left the problem behind. Anyway, he''s a scum. It''s better to be stupid. He''s the bane of the province. "LifeI, you call a few people to drive out the rubbish in the yard, and let them pull these carts and horses to roll." Hu Xiaolin said coldly.

 Chapter 560

    A man is a man. What he says is water he spills!


    Since let Luan Wenwu pull the car to roll, we must do it.


    Ren lifeI didn''t need Hu Xiaolin''s orders. He went to the local produce and daily necessities store opposite and bought a dozen ropes and a whip made of willow branches.


    All the staff of red sorghum distillery tied the rope to Luan Wenwu and the dog leg, then they laughed and said: "don''t these dogs say we are mud legs? If we are mud legs, they are animals! Ma Ba Zi, don''t pestle, hurry up and pull


    All of you are green skinned with necks. You look like a man who can be killed but not humiliated! It''s humiliating enough today. How to pull the car again will lose face to grandma''s house.


    Ren lifeI didn''t care what they were thinking, but a whip was on the back of the most shapeless green head. The severe pain made the green hair scream and run forward biting her teeth.


    The range rover, whose wheels were smashed, moved forward with a piercing sound.


    I''m really afraid of these arrogant green heads! These people in Qiaogou town are crazy! There''s no one who''s so good at riding a horse. They just forget the hard and soft habits of daily life. A few even cried wrongly.


    Ren lifeI was laughing and scolding again. He also called out a few well-off winery workers to follow him and said noisily, "let''s let these grandchildren pull the car to Qiaogou town and pull it down."


    "It''s really cheap for them. We''re going to let them go to Henglin city."


    "When you come to our Qiaogou Town, you''re not the president of TA Ma Luan!"


    "Excrement can be used as fertilizer! These bastards are dung making machines! "


    The workers scolded and drove Luan Wenwu and his party away. Gao Jianye saw them go far, and then asked, "master, what about these two cars?"


    "Just leave it out of the way." Hu Xiaolin said casually. Liu Yidao waved his hand and said to a young man with a chicken crown: "rooster, leave these two broken cars in the open space over there. Don''t block brother Lin''s door."


    "Good!" The rooster answered and drove the forklift away.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin asked Liu Yidao what he was doing recently. Liu Yidao scratched his head and then said, "we have recently built factories and repaired houses. When I have nothing to do, I will collect black pigs and sell them to the county. But brother Kobayashi, we don''t bully people any more. We all pay the price clearly, and we don''t use the scales. "


    The guy who doesn''t do his job is good! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "then do it well."


    "I don''t dare not do it well now! Xiaoba talked to me a few days ago. Let me not make trouble for him. " Liu Yidao said with a bitter smile. When I first met Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t pay attention to him at all. But now, Hu Xiaolin has become a man of the year in Qiaogou town. The mayor''s office pushes the door.


    You know, even Yue Ming, the director of the police station, has no such right!


    "If you do well, I''ll give you a job next year. Although it can''t make a fortune, it can solve the problem of food and clothing for your brothers. Don''t worry, I don''t limit your working hours, as long as you can do your work well. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Liu Yidao is also an expert in pig collecting. He is the most suitable person to buy new local pigs in various villages.


    This guy is not only familiar with the road conditions in the surrounding villages, but also knows a lot of people. He is a good worker as long as he doesn''t make trouble. Moreover, he is still a local leader, and he doesn''t have to worry about making trouble among the villagers.


    "Really?" Liu Yidao can''t believe it. You know, they used to be enemies! But he hoped it was true. Take ye Yuting as an example. Since she got to know Hu Xiaolin, she has become prosperous and set up a construction company.


    "Look at your performance." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Liu Yidao put away his laughter and said with a straight face: "brother Xiaolin, please take care of me. If one of the houses I built is of poor quality, you can dispose of it; if the pigs I collected are tampered with, you can screw my head off. "


    "Then I''ll reserve a good seat for you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    After chatting a few words, Ren lifeI and others ran back happily. Liu Yidao is also a man with strong eyesight. After a few polite words with Hu Xiaolin, he left with someone.


    Seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin asked: "sister Ziyan, what did Luan Wenwu say when she came?"


    "What can I say? It''s nothing more than coercion and inducement. " Zhao Ziyan cope with a, then quickly walked into the office. Hu Xiaolin thought about it for a moment, followed in quickly, frowned and said: "sister Ziyan, are they difficult for you?"


    "Luan Wenwu asked me to frame you, saying that you forced me. He also said that if I didn''t agree, I would find a dozen people to harm me, and then sell me to a black coal mine. " Zhao Ziyan then cried. Thanks to Hu Xiaolin''s timely arrival, there are many workers outside. Otherwise, Zhao Ziyan can''t imagine what he will face.


    "You sons of bitches!" Hu Xiaolin then ran out. Just hit light, it should be abandoned Luan Wenwu that dog.


    "Xiao Lin!" Zhao Ziyan rushed up and grabbed her, encircled her tiger waist, and cried: "Xiao Lin, don''t fight. The basket you poked this time is big enough.""I haven''t poked the sky yet!" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "Don''t go, please. Even for the future of our company, OK? " Zhao Ziyan then cried again. When Jia Dafang was infuriated last time, mushroom brand agricultural products were blocked. Although Hu Xiaolin solved these problems later, it also affected the development of the company in disguise.


    If Henglin''s richest man and Henglin liquor join hands, mushroom brand agricultural products company will bear unprecedented blow. At that time, Hu Xiaolin''s agricultural products company will definitely fall into crisis.


    Zhao Ziyan with great strength, big gentle have changed the image! When Hu Xiaolin heard her cry, his anger dissipated as quickly as possible. "Sister Ziyan, I won''t go." Hu Xiaolin patted her on the back and said softly, "don''t cry. I''ll spare them this time."


    "Well!" Zhao Ziyan answered, but he didn''t let go.


    Hu Xiaolin clapped her hand on the back and frowned: "sister Ziyan, Henglin old wine is also an old brand enterprise. It has its own secret recipe. Why do you want to hit our distillery?"


    "This, this should have nothing to do with Henglin old wine. Luan Wenwu has his own distillery, which brews Feilong series of Henglin old wine. That''s the most profitable product of Henglin old wine. I think we''ll make a lot of money by selling laoheng''s liquor. " Zhao Ziyan pillow Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder said. At this time, she didn''t want to let Hu Xiaolin go. Because only in this way, her heart will not panic.


    "But our shaodaoniang has no reputation." Hu Xiaolin frowned. Kaoliang Shao is one of the worst selling products of mushroom brand agricultural products company.

 Chapter 561

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t come to the red sorghum distillery recently. It''s not clear that the situation here is normal. Zhao Ziyan calmed down, and then explained: "Qin Ruoyu and Ren Qi are both promoting kaoliang Shao recently, and they have also held trial activities. Now the sales of kaoliang Shao are quite good. The stocks of delicious paradise and Bandung pagoda are almost sold out. "


    So it is!


    It''s natural to be targeted! After all, the name of kaoliang Shao is too rustic. And produced in Qiaogou Town, Luan Wenwu want to force people also in reason. "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to Niujiao mountain for a few days, where Dong Qingyu lives. " Hu Xiaolin relieved.


    "Xiao Lin, you have a good life!" Before Zhao Ziyan spoke, Huang Jinyu''s sour voice sounded outside the door. There is Geng Cuicui with a strange face behind her.


    "Mayor Huang." Zhao Ziyan quickly pushed Hu Xiaolin away and wiped his tears before he said, "I, I was just talking about work with President Hu."


    "It''s so uncomfortable to talk about work. It''s so convenient to talk about it at home." Huang Jinyu said with a smile, then pointed at Hu Xiaolin, "do you know who you hit?"


    How jealous! But it''s not the right time to coax!


    "Is that important?" Hu Xiaolin then sat down on the sofa, picked up the Yuxi Manor on the table and took a sip. Then he said, "sister Jinyu, someone else has hit the door. I can''t let someone ride on my neck to make trouble, can I?"


    "But that''s Luan Wenwu. The energy of his family is no less than that of Jia Dafang. Have you ever thought about the consequences after Jia Dafang and Luan Jinqu joined hands? Don''t forget, the affair between you and Jia Dafang hasn''t come to an end yet. " This is also the reason why Huang Jinyu is worried. Otherwise, she would not run on Hu Xiaolin in front of Geng Cuicui.


    After all, the relationship between the two couldn''t be seen.


    Anyway, it''s not the time to be afraid! Hu Xiaolin said with ease: "then I''ll solve them together."


    "How do you solve it? Is it hard to beat them up again? " Huang Jinyu gave birth to airway.


    "That''s a good way!" Hu Xiaolin was happy and said, "when I finish smoking this cigarette, I''ll go."


    It''s not serious! Huang Jinyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said angrily, "I don''t care about you. Anyway, you can''t let mushroom brand agricultural products company go out of business, otherwise I''m not finished with you. " Then he glared at Hu Xiaolin and left angrily.


    It''s over! Another one!


    Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead hard.


    When he was worried, Luan Wenwu, who was pulling the range rover forward, secretly turned back. After confirming that Ren lifeI and others were not following him, he untied the rope and scolded the doglegs: "are you idiots? Hu Xiaolin didn''t follow that silly beep. What are you pulling? "


    As soon as they rolled their eyes, they scolded their mother angrily: shall we follow you, stupid beeper? If you don''t stop, dare we stop?


    If you think like this, you can''t say so. The doglegs quickly comforted Luan Wenwu and motioned him not to be angry. They also said that when they went back, they would rally and kill Hu Xiaolin.


    "The whole fart!" Luan Wenwu said, taking a few big mouths from a hapless ghost and gasping for breath, he said, "I''m still in a daze. I''ll call the company and ask them to send a car to pick us up. By the way, bring me a suit. "


    A few dogleg son hurriedly take out the mobile phone, have to call the company''s team leader, let them drive the best car to Qiaogou town to meet Luan vice president back to Henglin city.


    When they called, Luan Wenwu was staring at Qiaogou Town, gritting his teeth: "Hu Xiaolin, your grandfather, I remember you. Don''t let me see you in Henglin City, or I''ll throw you into the shredder! "


    Sneeze!


    Hu Xiaolin, who was smoking, sneezed and got a cigarette stuck in his throat. At that time, he coughed violently. Sitting opposite her, Zhao Ziyan stood up in a hurry, bent down and patted him on the back, and said in a soft voice, "what else do you smoke if you can''t smoke? Cool that? Really, cough. "


    "Cough, cough! Which bastard scolds me behind my back. " Hu Xiaolin coughed a few times before he raised his head and saw the deep Mariana Trench.


    "Better?" Zhao Ziyan, who focused on beating Hu Xiaolin on the back, lowered his head after saying that, and then found Hu Xiaolin''s action. "I hate it." Zhao Ziyan snorted, and her pretty face was covered with red. She covered her collar and sat down. Then she asked, "Xiao Lin, is Dong Xianzi really in Niujiao mountain?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "sister Ziyan, please arrange the things here and stay here for a few days. I''ll come back to work when I''m in a good mood. "


    "Good!" Zhao Ziyan answered with a smile and said, "I''ll arrange it later. After lunch, I''ll go to mushroom village."


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with her a few more words. When he was sure that Zhao Ziyan was in a better mood, he was ready to leave. But at this time, Zhao Ziyan asked: "Xiao Lin, are you good-looking?"


    "Ah? Ha ha ha, I''m going. " Hu Xiaolin pretended to be stupid, laughed a few times and ran away. Zhao Ziyan looked at his back and muttered: "hum! Coward! A thief''s heart is not a thief''s gall. " With that, he ran to his desk to get busy.Hu Xiaolin left honggaoliang distillery and went directly to Qiaogou town government. There''s another one who''s not happy. We have to coax him to be happy.


    Just entering the door, Huang Jinyu said coldly, "what are you doing here? Go with your sister Ziyan. "


    "Hey, sister Jinyu, I miss you." Hu Xiaolin ran to the woman mayor''s desk and said with a smile, "smile quickly. Don''t be so stiff. It''s easy to wrinkle."


    "Long is long, no one is rare anyway." Huang Jinyu said like a child.


    Hu Xiaolin followed her words and said, "that''s right. Anyway, few young people care about the old lady."


    Huang Jinyu grabbed the book and smashed it. He said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, you bastard. I''m not an old lady. "


    Hu Xiaolin caught the book in a hurry and said angrily, "sister Jinyu, who said you are an old lady? Tell me, I''ll beat him to death! "


    "You said it Huang Jinyu pointed to the tip of his nose.


    "No way! I''m not blind. How can you be beautiful, old lady Hu Xiaolin then shook his head and asked in a low voice, "are you a fox spirit for thousands of years? Deliberately making yourself so young? "


    "Be quiet Huang Jinyu snorted and asked, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you and Zhao Ziyan?"


    "There''s nothing wrong!" Hu Xiaolin also explained why Zhao Ziyan was crying. Huang Jinyu said suspiciously, "really? Is there really nothing wrong with you two? "


    "I''ll lie to you for five days." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I believe you. Don''t be angry. Shall I apologize to you? " Huang Jinyu doesn''t want God to cut Hu Xiaolin into a paste.

 Chapter 562

    "No!" Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Jinyu tugged his arm and said, "don''t be angry. I just said that when I saw that you were in trouble and still so uncomfortable. "


    "Family law treatment!" Xiao Lin said.


    "Ah?" Huang Jinyu exclaimed and said pitifully, "another day, I have to go out later. If you do it badly, people will see that the eyes of those women in the village are more and more poisonous. "


    "Then I''ll go." Hu Xiaolin wanted to stand up.


    "Well, well, I can''t annoy you." Huang Jinyu then ran to lock the door. Hu Xiaolin did not wait for her to run back, he rushed to her with his signature pen and pressed her directly on the sofa.


    "Don''t make any noise yet." Huang Jinyu pushed him away and squatted down. Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, helped her to disarm and wrote a lot of mischievous words to Da Wen.


    That doesn''t count. When Huang Jinyu stood up, he dragged her to the suite behind her and asked her to look in the mirror. Huang Jinyu finished watching huxiaolin and said, "you bastard, just bully me."


    "Hey, I''m going to bully you today." Hu Xiaolin put her on the desk and cheered, "the farmer is farming."


    "You''re going to die!" Huang Jinyu pressed his mouth with her hand and hummed, "don''t talk."


    ¡°KissMe¡£¡± Hu Xiaolin said in a strange tone.


    It took more than half an hour for the fight to end. Although the time is not long, Huang Jinyu is very tired. Like the pile driver, Hu Xiaolin has never stopped.


    This makes Huang Jinyu happy and afraid! I''m glad that I can be happy every time. I''m afraid that Hu Xiaolin''s attack is too fierce, and he will feel uncomfortable when he walks.


    Hu Xiaolin tidies up, then takes the signature pen to scribble on the perfect arc. After a short rest, Huang Jinyu ran to look in the mirror. Then he grabbed the toothpaste tube and hit him.


    Hu Xiaolin took it and put it on his desk. He said with a smile, "sister Jinyu, don''t do this. It''s not that I''m not happy that I deliberately make trouble. "


    "You still have reason!" Huang Jinyu''s spirited way.


    "I apologize to you." Hu Xiaolin straightened his chest and bowed.


    "It''s not rare!" Huang Jinyu snorted, looked at the time and ordered, "come and help me clean up. It''s time for me to go to dujiazhuang."


    "Yes, sir Hu Xiaolin smiles to help her arrange, still ask a way: "how to still have to pinch a point to go?"


    "It''s routine. We have to say hello to the village head first, and let him go to each household to check the hygiene situation. " Huang Jinyu, who is full of food and drink, is particularly charming at this time. Her every smile makes her heart beat.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why do we have to inform? Isn''t it a good surprise check? "


    "You doubt my ability!" Huang Jinyu put Qianqian''s finger on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead and said, "I have a surprise inspection from time to time. You can rest assured that both pig farmers and chicken farmers are in good health and fattening. After a while, the new local chicken will be on the scale


    Hu Xiaolin put his heart into his heart.


    Huang Jinyu finished cleaning up and mending her make-up, so she went out. Looking at her funny posture, Xiao Lin couldn''t help laughing again


    "Go away!" Huang Jinyu didn''t have a good breath to say, just took a deep breath, pretended to be OK. However, her brow has been frowning.


    It''s not that I don''t want to stretch out, but it''s too hard.


    Hu Xiaolin took a few quick steps and ran in front of her. After looking back and making a face at her, he drove the Ford Raptor out of Qiaogou town.


    When we got close to mushroom village, we found Rolls Royce phantom stopped in the threshing ground. Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei and Han Peng stood together and did not know what they were discussing.


    Hu Xiaolin turned around, drove the car directly, fell out of the window and said in a loud voice, "Chen Feifei and Han Peng, you two dare to be absent from work. Be careful, I will deduct your money."


    "Brother Xiaolin, can you do it?" Chen Feifei turned his eyes. "You said last night that we should cooperate with the madman to take the video."


    "Why don''t I remember?" Hu Xiaolin pretends to be a fool.


    "Don''t scare me with a lot of money." Chen Feifei pretended to be afraid and said, "I can''t work overtime tonight and feed the fish all night."


    "You are not afraid to hold them to death!" Hu Xiaolin jumped out of the car with a smile and asked, "what are you talking about here? Why are you driving here? "


    "I''m going to make a story today, so I''m driving here." Chen Yunfeng explained and asked, "brother Xiaolin, do you want to be a guest star?"


    "I''m not interested. You can do it." Hu Xiaolin then stepped back to signal that they could start. Chen Feifei quickly gets into the driver''s seat of Rolls Royce, and Chen Yunfeng sits in the boss''s seat behind him. Han Peng picked up the hoe on the ground and went to the wheat field, hoeing the grass seedlings.


    Rolls Royce slowly drove over. Chen Yunfeng, holding his mobile phone, came down from the car and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t change today, it''s still this Lao er. But the scenery here is good. It''s a good place to raise people. It''s much better than the place I went before! Eh, how come there are still people hoeing? Go and have a look. "He went to Han Peng and asked, "Hi, what are you doing?"


    Han Peng, who was serious about weeding, did not lift his head. "Are you blind?"


    "How do you talk to our boss? Do you know that this is Chen lunatic, President of our Huaxia guoniu Tianfei company. " Chen Feifei, a guest bodyguard and driver, gave Han Peng a push.


    "He''s riding on horses and donkeys and barking on the ground." Han Peng pushed Chen Feifei hard and said, "get out of the way. Don''t stop me from hoeing."


    "Mud legs dare to look down on people! I''ll show you the hoe, but I''m good at it As Chen Yunfeng said, he took out a hundred pieces from his pocket, and Han Peng grabbed his hoe in his hand.


    Han Peng took the money to shine on the sun, and told: "you can not hoe our wheat."


    "But I can''t be a farmer at all." Han Peng said and began to hoe wheat seedlings, but also elated: "see? My technique is not bad! There''s nothing left! "


    "My wheat sprouts! I''ll shoot you! " Han Peng rushed up and beat, also scolded: "you compensate my wheat seedlings!"


    Chen Yunfeng deliberately staggered back a few steps, and quickly bowed to beg for mercy, "big brother, we bosses only eat white noodles, where have we seen wheat seedlings! Don''t fight. I''ll pay you another 200. "


    "All right!" Chen Fei Fei put down his cell phone and called out, "crazy man, come here and have a look, OK? No, let''s do it again. "

 Chapter 563

    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin also came to see it again. The three people''s expressions were in place, and there was no flaw.


    "It''s a trilogy. We''ll shoot the second and third films tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Chen Yunfeng explained.


    "Why not do it all at once?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t understand their routine.


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "I want to drive Rolls Royce more times! So people will think that this car is really mine. There are a lot of fans


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you can work hard, boy!"


    After several people made a lot of noise, Chen Feifei explained: "in fact, this trilogy is for those who always laugh at farmers. The madman is going to write a song about it


    "It seems that mushroom village is going to be a celebrity." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "If you can live together, let me live better and live more relaxed at home." Chen Yunfeng is not ambitious, otherwise he would not stay in mushroom village with his restless temper. "Big bird, pay back the money." When it comes to making money, Chen Yunfeng thinks of it again.


    "No more. Here''s the money for today''s lunch. " Han Peng covered his trouser pocket and scolded: "group performance can still get boxed lunch, let alone I''m a guest star."


    "It''s your treat at noon. Let''s have a drink with little butterfly." Chen Yunfeng said.


    It''s easy to talk about drinking, no money! Han Peng nodded, then said in a loud voice: "fly, quickly put the car back, I and Xiaolin go to xiaodiejie there waiting for you."


    "Your daughter-in-law doesn''t care about you?" Hu Xiaolin knows that he is a hen pecked husband.


    Han Peng frowned and said with a smile: "she is busy looking for Dong Xianzi to sign her name. Where does she have time to take care of me. Today, men are open to drink, as long as they don''t delay working in the afternoon. "


    Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s a good choice to go to dieyu restaurant in dense forest for drinking. There are too many women in the family, too much Yin Qi, and they can''t talk freely. Or a few friends get together to do what they want. He took Han Peng to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, found Li Qingfeng who was sitting in front of the bar to check the accounts, and asked, "where''s my sister?"


    "Xiao Lin is coming. Xiao die has gone to Niujiao mountain to find Dong Xianzi." Li Qingfeng stood up in a hurry and said with a smile, "please sit down and I''ll make tea."


    Hu Xiaolin took the teapot from Li Qingfeng and said, "we''ll arrange some good dishes for you. We''ll eat here at noon today."


    Is the sun coming out in the west? Hu Xiaolin hasn''t eaten here for a long time! Li Qingfeng asked in a hurry, "how many of you?"


    "Four." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then go to the box. It''s still quiet." Li Qingfeng let Hu Xiaolin into the box and said, "sit down first. I''ll arrange the food. It''ll be ready soon."


    "Brother-in-law, come and have a drink later." Han Peng said politely.


    "Yes Li Qingfeng then ran away. My brother-in-law is bringing my brother to dinner. We can''t delay. Li Qingfeng also knows that if it wasn''t for Hu Xiaolin, his life with Hu Xiaodie would never have been so easy, let alone driving an Audi in such a short time.


    Li Qingfeng cooks in person, and soon a series of exquisite dishes are served on the table. Chen Yunfeng lit up Zhi Yuxi, took a sip, and said: "brother Xiaolin, in Qiaogou Town, the best food is xiaodiejie, and the best food is my brother-in-law. The restaurants in the town are as good as they are here


    "That''s true!" Chen Feifei used to go to restaurants in the town.


    After a few words of chatting, Chen Feifei said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m going to ask for leave tomorrow afternoon."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin happily agreed, and did not ask when he would come to work. Chen Feifei hasn''t asked for leave since he went to work in niujiaoshan. It''s time to have a rest.


    Chen Feifei scratched his head and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll invite you for seven days this time. If there''s no problem, I''ll be back next Tuesday. "


    Hu Xiaolin thought of one thing: "mountain motorcycle race?"


    "Yes Chen Feifei answered and said, "I have to go to win a place and bring my girlfriend back to my parents. Now they talk all day about big bird''s girlfriend. I''m bored to death. "


    "Why bother? Uncle and aunt are not also for you? " Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and asked, "by the way, does your motorcycle cost enough? Do you want me to give you some? "


    Chen Feifei said, "enough. I''ve got 20000 yuan for madman and big bird. When you get to Henglin, just go to the store and pick up the car. Get familiar with motorcycles these days, and then go to the proving ground. "


    Hu Xiaolin said, "I''ll send you there tomorrow."


    Chen Feifei shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''ll just go by motorcycle. My girlfriend is waiting for me to take her for a ride


    "Let''s go together." Hu Xiaolin thought of Xiao Li''s Kawasaki Z1000. It''s a real road beast.


    "Forget it. Xiaolin, you''d better drive. " Chen Feifei said with a bitter smile: "originally, the mountain motorcycle race should be held in September. This time, because of the improvement of the stadium, it has been postponed until now. It''s cold at this time. If I break my leg and break my arm, you can take me to the hospital. If you don''t drive, we''ll have to pay for the ambulance. ""Don''t say such unlucky things, you boy." Han Peng said, gnawing at the chicken paw.


    "Seek truth from facts." Chen Feifei spread his hand and said helplessly: "how many people who play with motorcycles have never fallen?"


    What he said is reasonable! Hu Xiaolin agreed and said, "let''s drive together. Don''t ride a motorcycle. Let''s just buy a new car."


    "It''s a good idea, too." Chen Feifei thought about it for a while and agreed.


    Eat and drink enough. Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng went to Niujiao mountain happily. Because of the drink and the large number of people in the village, Hu Xiaolin didn''t drive.


    From the front of the village committee, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang. When he took it out, he found that it was Gao Jianye. As soon as he got through, he heard Gao Jianye''s anxious voice, "master, has Ziyan arrived at mushroom village? Why can''t we get through to him? "


    Hu Xiaolin''s strength of wine disappeared immediately. He asked, "flying, is sister Ziyan in Niujiao mountain?"


    "I didn''t see her when I put the car away." Chen Feifei then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t answer, but said to the phone: "don''t worry, Grandpa Gao. I''ll go back to have a look right away. I''ll call you back when I have news. " With that, he hung up the phone and ran to Niujiao mountain.


    Chen Feifei three people also threw aside the arm to catch up, "Xiao Lin elder brother, what happened in the end?"


    "I''ll see later." Hu Xiaolin had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 564

    Hu Xiaolin went directly to the villa, where there was no Zhao Ziyan. Xu Mengya looked at his frown and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?"


    "It''s OK. I may be out for a few days." Hu Xiaolin left in a hurry. Chen Feifei and Han Peng, who are standing behind him, are staring at each other. They don''t know whether to answer this question or not.


    When they were thinking about it, Chen Yunfeng pulled them and dragged them away.


    "Why are you nervous? Is something wrong again? " Li su''e frowned and worried. Hu Xiaolin had something to hide from them before, but he was calm at that time.


    This time, it''s abnormal.


    "I''ll ask." Xue Jingjing jumped up and ran after her, and said in a loud voice, "madman, stop! What''s the matter? "


    "Ha ha, the sun is cool today With that, he ran away without even calling.


    Chen Feifei and Han Peng also want to run, but Xue Jingjing takes advantage of this gap to come to them and asks, "do you say it or not?"


    "It''s a bit complicated." Chen Feifei scratched his head and gave himself a reason, "I don''t know where to say it."


    "Yes, yes!" Han Peng also talked nonsense, "this morning we are shooting video at the entrance of the village. By the way, you don''t know, the crazy boy is full of ghost ideas, and even... "


    "Big bird, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go home at once." Wang Sha, who chased him out, knocked Han Peng unconscious, grabbed his ear and threatened, "are you itchy? Believe it or not, I will deal with you now."


    Han Peng, who bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, quickly begged for mercy and said, "ouch, daughter-in-law, it hurts. Give me some face. I''ll have to hang out in mushroom village. "


    "Cut the crap and be honest." With a straight face, Wang Sha pretended to be angry and said, "don''t you know that Xiao Lin went out by himself? If something happens to him, can you afford it? "


    "All right!" Han Peng turned his lips and told them what he knew. After hearing this, Li su''e was in a hurry and ran out. "Xiaoya, I''ll go to Xiaolin. You look after your home."


    "Sister su''e, what can you solve when you go? Kobayashi doesn''t want you to go either Xu Mengya grabs her in a hurry and persuades her: "now is not the time to be in a hurry. We should find out what happened."


    "Yes, yes." Li su''e then regained her senses and said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, you should call Gao Lao and ask what''s going on."


    Xu Mengya takes out her mobile phone and dials Gao Jianye''s phone. After careful inquiry, she hangs up and tells people what she has heard.


    "I''m a good boy!" Xue Jingjing took a cold breath and said in a startled voice: "Xiao Lin is really a pure man. He has cleaned up several well-known rich children in Henglin city."


    "You deserve it!" Xiao Li was biting her silver teeth and said in a murderous way: "borers like this should die. If anyone dares to make trouble in my feed factory, I''ll kill him. "


    "This is not a flag state." Xu Mengya fan Mei Mou reminded a just calm way: "fly, you go to Qingkui uncle and big Biao uncle call."


    It''s not necessary to tell Xu Henglu about this for the time being. Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao are both famous hunters in mushroom village. They are the most suitable candidates at present.


    Xie Shengze, who came to join in the fun, raised his right hand and said, "Auntie, I''ll call my father and ask him to find Luan Wenwu and see where the grandson is hiding."


    "Don''t ask Luan Wenwu for trouble. We can''t be sure whether Ziyan''s elder sister is tied up by Luan Wenwu." Xu Mengya asked.


    Xie Shengze answered and took out his mobile phone to call Xie long.


    "What should we do now?" Like the ants on the hot pot, Li su''e said anxiously, "it''s not a matter to pestle like this."


    "Sister su''e, we''ll call Xiao Lin later." Xu Mengya calmed down, took out the style of the landlady, and said in a loud voice: "everyone is scattered, don''t surround here."


    The worried women returned to the living room, waiting for the news from Hu Xiaolin. At this time, Hu Xiaolin also drove to Qiaogou town. Along the way, did not see the shadow of Zhao Ziyan. He also gave Zhao Ziyan a call, still is temporarily unable to connect the state.


    "These grandchildren!" Hu Xiaolin slapped the steering wheel hard. When I was about to put my mobile phone down in Henglin City, I found that there was an email I didn''t receive. After opening it, I found that it was Zhao ziyanfa''s video clip, which showed Luan Wenwu''s experience in the red sorghum distillery.


    Hu Xiaolin twists his brows and ponders for a moment, then dials Xu Mengya''s phone and says, "Xiaoya, you ask Uncle Dabiao and uncle Qingkui to send Xiaobai to red sorghum distillery immediately."


    "Good." Xu Mengya answered and said softly, "Xiao Lin, I''ll let uncle Dabiao and uncle Qingkui go to help you."


    Hu Xiaolin calmed down for a while and then said with a smile, "I can solve it. Just look after your home. By the way, don''t go out alone these days. Also, arrange a night patrol. If you meet someone who doesn''t have a long eye, fight first. "This is not the time to argue. Although Hu Mengya called you in a hurry, he didn''t want to pay attention


    Hu Xiaolin answered the call and hung up, then called Han Peng again. Let him send Chen Feifei and take him to Henglin city.


    Han Peng drives Baolai, and Chen Yunfeng follows. As soon as I got out of the car, I said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll follow you."


    "Don''t make trouble with me. I''m taking you to the city by the way." Hu Xiaolin is not happy.


    Chen Yunfeng pulled open the door and got into the car. He said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll follow brother Fei to buy a motorcycle and watch the mountain motorcycle competition by the way. You can rest assured that I will not disturb you. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered helplessly, motioned that Han Peng could go back, and drove the Ford Raptor toward Henglin city. On the way, the mobile phone on the dashboard rang, and Xie long called, "brother Xiaolin, Luan Wenwu was admitted to the first hospital of Henglin city. I asked Fanzi and banzhuan to take people to stare at him. Gouzi and flea are inquiring about Zhao Ziyan. I''ll let you know when they have something


    "Thank you, brother long. I''ll remember what happened today. I''ll come and thank you some other day. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "What we brothers say we should do is what a brother should do. By the way, brother Xiaolin, when you come to Henglin City, come to the teahouse immediately. I let the brothers put out the cruel words first, so Luan Wenwu did not dare to mess. If Luan Jinqu dares to make trouble, I will turn his transportation team into scrap iron immediately. " Xie long doesn''t brag. He has the ability. If you don''t use external force, Xie long can make the transportation team of Henglin old wine lie on the ground.

 Chapter 565

    Hu Xiaolin hung up and Chen Feifei said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m here to help this time." Then he took out a sharp sheep killing knife from the windbreaker. This is made by tie saner, a blacksmith in xiaoteng village. The steel mouth is excellent.


    Sheep butcher''s knife is different from pork butcher''s knife. This kind of knife is thin in the front and wide in the back. It''s smooth and can stab and chop. It''s a favorite tool for hunters and steamed stuffed bun killers in the countryside.


    Killing baozi is a butcher. He has been killing pigs and sheep for many years. He is a businessman who lives by selling meat. Because they often kill animals, most of them are very fierce. The fiercest hounds, with their tails between them, dare not make any noise at all.


    In this regard, the villagers'' view is very unified: animals are psychic, and they can see their murderous Qi. They are afraid that killing baozi will cause them to lose their lives.


    "Me too." Chen Yunfeng grinned and had a Nepal Army knife in his hand, which is the so-called dogleg knife.


    "Damn it, you guys think so much about you two! At the beginning, I thought you wanted to fight with me. You even brought knives. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Chen Feifei said in a grim voice: "dare to step on the horse to get us in trouble, and beat him up."


    "I have to let him know what politeness is! Dare to set foot on the horse and provoke the people of our mushroom village! I can''t kill him by stepping on the horse Chen Yunfeng then put the knife into the cowhide sheath, took out a cigarette, lit it and began to smoke.


    Although Chen Yunfeng is usually chuckling, he is not a good-looking man, and he is not strong. But it''s the owner of a fight. That''s why I got the nickname of a madman.


    "Don''t make trouble if we don''t talk." Hu Xiaolin gave an order, so he concentrated on driving. Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng shrugged and thrust the knife into their arms.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to Babu Tianlong teahouse, Xie long was waiting for him in the hall on the first floor. The smiling Zhou Ziwen is being polite to those old brothers of Xie long. They are talking and laughing, especially lively.


    "Brother Xiaolin, please come upstairs. Mr. Zhou, Zhao Xin, don''t scare people in the hall. " Xie long hastened to meet him and made a gesture of invitation.


    Hu Xiaolin politely talks to him. When he comes upstairs, he introduces Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng to Xie long. "This is my hairdresser. I''ll join you this time. By the way, brother long, do you know anyone from motorcycle industry? I want to buy a motorcycle. "


    "Mr. Hu, come to me about this! That''s what men do. " Zhao Xin patted his big belly and said to a young man with broken hair behind him: "meatball, take this brother to see if there is a suitable one. If you don''t, don''t move


    "I know, brother Xin." Meatball should be a, to Chen Feifei way: "Feige, let''s go."


    Chen Feifei greets Hu Xiaolin, and then follows Wan Zi to leave. Hu Xiaolin waited for them to leave and then said with a smile: "this guy is very energetic. How did he get such a nickname?"


    "He likes divorces, and he''s very upset. At first, everyone thought that he had taken medicine, so they nicknamed him Wan Zi. Later, they knew that he was born bald. " Zhao Xin finished staring at Chen Yunfeng and said with a smile, "this guy is not a good stubble, is he?"


    "Our village calls him crazy." Hu Xiaolin explained casually, then said: "brother long, what''s the situation in Luan Wenwu''s side?"


    "People don''t have much to do, but they''re bleeding a little too much. They''re having nutrition transfusions in advanced wards." Xie long explained and comforted: "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I have let the people under my hand put out the words. Luan Jinqu will not let Luan Wenwu mess as long as he doesn''t get dizzy. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "now I just want to find Zhao Ziyan quickly."


    "Don''t be impatient, brother." Xie long said: "when a man is old and a horse is slippery, when a rabbit is old, it''s hard for an eagle to take it. The business of Henglin old liquor is not very good, otherwise Luan Wenwu would not have thought of your distillery. "


    "Do you mean Luan Wenwu knows when he goes to Luan Jinqu, Qiaogou town this time?" Hu Xiaolin touched his chin. If so, Zhao Ziyan''s life would not be in danger.


    "Their father and son often play the game of singing red face and white face!" Zhou Ziwen sneered and said, "there are people staring at Luan Jinqu."


    Xie long has done very well. It''s no use worrying now. Hu Xiaolin nodded and began to drink tea slowly. Not long after that, Xie Long''s mobile phone rang, and the screen showed "Luan Jinqu". "How did boss Luan think of me today?" Xie long, who is not smiling, turns on the handsfree.


    "Mr. Xie, is Hu Xiaolin with you? I want to talk to him. " Luan Jinqu said straight to the point.


    When Xie long saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to speak, he quickly made a gesture not to export, and then asked, "is Zhao Ziyan in your place?"


    "Mr. Zhao is very good and is visiting at the place I arranged for her." Luan Jinqu sneered.


    "If my brother''s employees lose a hair, don''t blame me for not giving you face." Xie long threatened first, just slowly said: "you say a place."


    "Jinwanqiao fairy Pavilion. I''ll wait for you in the same place. " Luan Jinqu finished and hung up the phone.Shenxian Pavilion is a high-class hotel operated by Luan Jinqu, similar to the club mode. Eat, drink and have fun. This hotel is known as the first "gold selling cave" in Henglin area. Luanjin canal often receives rich businessmen and dignitaries here.


    Since it''s a negotiation, it''s going to be a battle. Zhou Ziwen selected 20 good players of the machete Gang, and opened binglimu, which Xie long didn''t usually use.


    When the party was about to start, Chen Feifei and Wan Zi came back. Without saying a word, he got into the Ford Raptor driven by Chen Yunfeng.


    Before and after ten cars out of the eight Tianlong teahouse, not fast and not slow toward the fairy Pavilion. Hu Xiaolin, sitting in Bentley, said anxiously, "brother long, you can''t let the first car drive faster."


    "I can''t eat tofu, brother. Luan Jinqu people are also staring at us. Calm down. He doesn''t dare to take Zhao Ziyan. " Xie long comforted.


    Zhou Ziwen added: "Mr Hu, Luan Jinqu''s target is you. Zhao Ziyan is just a chip. If you don''t show up, he''ll have to wait. "


    That makes sense! Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then took out his mobile phone to call Kangxin, "Kangxin, let Guan Chong take a few people to the hospital to stare at Luan Wenwu. If the grandson wants to slip away, he should seize it first. "


    "I''m afraid not. Guan captain just called me, the police live in Luan Wenwu''s office. Luan Jinqu reported that someone was going to kill his son. " Kang Xin says helplessly.


    "Mad! The old slicker Hu Xiaolin scolded, then came back to his mind and asked, "how do you know about this?"


    "Sister Lei told me." Kang Xin said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, sister Lei asked you to go to her immediately after you finished. That''s what sister Lei said. She told you without changing a word. "

 Chapter 566

    On the way to Shenxian Pavilion, Xie long got off the bus and bought a cigarette. After carefully selecting some chewing gum, he ordered the motorcade to continue.


    So it was already 4:30 p.m. when Bentley stopped at the gate of Shenxian Pavilion. Although it''s still early for dinner, it took more than half an hour.


    Sitting in the car, Hu Xiaolin also saw a middle-aged man who was five points similar to Luan Wenwu, with a fake smile, big back and elegant clothes.


    Luan Wenwu''s father is Jinqu.


    In fact, Luan Jinqu didn''t plan to come out to meet Hu Xiaolin and Xie long, which made them afraid. But think of Xie Long''s means and his crazy subordinates, then give up this idea.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to get off the bus, Xie long pulled him. By this time, the younger brother in the car in front of him had already come quickly. The two able-bodied and sharp young men quickly pulled the door open. At the same time, the other boys also besieged a circle, nervously staring around.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m not at ease when I come to my site." Luan Jinqu skin smile meat don''t smile of welcome up, polite way: "inside please, I have let people ready your favorite drink Biluochun."


    Mad! Can''t my brother get in your eyes? Xie long, who was very upset, sneered: "your territory? What does Huaxia do? "


    It''s not good who comes! Don''t dare to face before you enter! Luan Jinqu eyes flashed a trace of poison, just said with a smile: "general Xie, this is just a metaphor."


    "You have to find the right one." Xie long then put on a please posture and said with a laugh: "brother Xiaolin, please come inside. When you come to Shenxian Pavilion, it''s the same as when you come to our eight heavenly dragons! I have a good relationship with Mr. Luan. When we first met in the early years, the employees of Mr. Luan gave me face. "


    Luan Jinqu almost scolded her mother after listening! More than ten years ago, the business of Henglin old liquor was extremely prosperous, and luanjin canal was also a man of the year in Henglin city. No matter where you go, no one dares to offend you. There was a conflict between their company''s car repair shop and Xie Long''s, and Xie Long''s brother suffered a loss.


    Xie long, who got the news, directly took his brother to fight an ambush at the gate of Henglin Laojiu, smashing Luan Jinqu''s motorcade. Also let Luan Jinqu''s confidants, that is, several young people who started to fight machete Gang, kneel down and kowtow to apologize.


    It was that time that they met. Luan Jinqu, who was arrogant and domineering, knew at that time that Xie long was the existence that he could not offend, and the people of machete Gang could not be provoked by anyone.


    Hu Xiaolin knew the purpose of Xie Long''s doing this, and walked forward with a smile. Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng quickly follow up for fear that Hu Xiaolin will be hurt.


    After entering the living room, before Luan Jinqu opened his mouth, Xie long scolded a middle-aged man in a black suit with a cold face: "are you blind when you step on the horse? I didn''t see my brother come in, so I don''t want to lead the way. "


    "Xie long, you''ve gone too far this time!" Luan Jinqu does not want to challenge Xie long, but it does not mean that he is not afraid of him. A thin camel is bigger than a horse, and he is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch.


    "Is Luan always angry? Look at my memory! I forgot this kid is your bodyguard! " Xie long, with a strange smile on his face, patted Luan Jinqu''s belly and said with a smile: "brother pony, no, Mr. Luan, please lead the way. My brother came here for the first time. I don''t know which room you often treat me in


    Luan Jinqu frowned after hearing this. Xie long regarded me as a dog! But it''s not the time to get angry. Let''s go first.


    "Please." Luan Jinqu dropped a sentence and walked forward quickly. Hu Xiaolin followed slowly, observing the terrain and the decoration here.


    From the outside, this fairy pavilion looks like a blue brick and red tile, which imitates the building of the boar skin Dynasty. There is no special bright place. However, the interior decoration is extremely luxurious, rockery Pavilion, pavilion, attic, high-end furniture can be seen everywhere. The waiters who walked back and forth were also pretty girls, enchanting, tall and straight, and dressed in cheongsam.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that if he sets up a camera here, he can shoot tartar opera directly. Even the mass actors don''t have to look for them. These waiters are very good.


    Luan Jinqu comes to a room called "Qingyun hall" and stops. He makes a gesture and pushes the door open. Hu Xiaolin stepped into the moment, he saw the gloomy face of Jia Dafang.


    Behind Xie long immediately also frowned! Mad! No wonder Luan Jinqu this boy has not attack, feelings are waiting here.


    "Boss Hu has been very popular recently. He is going to be the king of Henglin city." Jia Dafang knocked on the table and looked at his legs. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    Mad! Who''s afraid of whom! Hu Xiaolin opened a stool and sat down with a golden knife. Then he said with ease, "it''s easy to be famous these days. It''s OK to find some second-generation people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth and who have a background to beat them up. "


    This is a special face slap! Jia Dafang said in a deep voice, "aren''t you afraid of losing your life when you run into a stubble?"


    Standing behind Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng put on their hands! Staring at the young people in black around."It''s impossible." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned Chen Feifei to be quiet. Then he said, "do good every day, accumulate good and become virtuous. I''m doing a good job to help those parents who don''t know how to manage their sons. People like me, God is reluctant to accept. But some people have to be careful, don''t do too many evil things, go out and be killed by a car. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t be so arrogant! This is my place Luan Jinqu clapped the table and roared.


    What about the big boss? That''s it! Hu Xiaolin sneered. As he was about to speak, he heard Jia Dafang say in a cold voice: "Hu Xiaolin, if you want to save Zhao Ziyan, be honest, or don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Hu Xiaolin slowly poured water into the teacup and sniffed it to his mouth before he said, "is that right?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Luan Jinqu roared.


    "I''ll try your mother!" Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and splashed the tea on Luan Jinqu''s face. Then he smashed the cup on his head, grabbed Luan Jinqu''s neck, bit his back teeth and said, "Luan Jinqu, you have only one life! If you dare to move Zhao Ziyan''s finger, I''ll show you who died first! "


    "Have a good time!" Xie long roared, Zhou Ziwen, Wan Zi, Zhao Xin and others met the young man in black who wanted to rush up. Chen Feifei brothers reached for the knife, raised his hand and stabbed a young man in black who wanted to beat Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 567

    Young people have a lot of firepower and try to make less noise when they can do it. Especially in the face of those self righteous bastards with a few dollars. Like this kind of arrogant goods, give him a ruthless, better than anything. In this world, in addition to parents and relatives, there is no absolute hierarchy.


    If so, it''s not humility, it''s cowardice.


    Before Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng''s knives met the young man in black, Zhou Ziwen, who was quick-sighted, kicked him out and said with a smile, "two brothers, don''t worry about getting red."


    Red is the word on the road! Just don''t worry about blood. After all, we are here to negotiate, so we should not be too stiff.


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t think that no one in Henglin can cure you!" Luanjin canal is gritted by Hu Xiaolin. Muddleheaded was hit by a mud leg son, if this spreads, still don''t let a person laugh big tooth!


    "I can send you on the road before others cure me." Hu Xiaolin then pushed Luan Jinqu on the chair, patted his face and said: "one foot has stepped into the gate of hell, the stubble is half cold, just be honest and accumulate some virtue for yourself!" Finish saying to pull open wet towel to wipe a hand again, just do well again.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you sent my son to the hospital. You have to give me an explanation." Luan Jinqu covered the wound on his head and roared.


    "The man didn''t ask you for the tuition. It''s cheaper for you." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Don''t do too much!" As soon as Luan Jinqu finished, the middle-aged man standing behind him pulled his chair backward and said in a deep voice: "treat Luan''s injury immediately." With that, he kicked the table and rushed to Hu Xiaolin.


    It can''t be done well.


    Hu Xiaolin''s right hand wrapped around the middle-aged man''s arm like a poisonous snake, and his knee hit him in the belly. As the middle-aged man blocked his left arm, he ran up and hit Hu Xiaolin''s forehead with his elbow.


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin leans back and kicks up like lightning with his left foot. The middle-aged man jumped up with the help of force, and at the moment when his arms crossed, he also had a Mitsubishi spear in his hand. With a shake of his wrist, he stabbed Hu Xiaolin in the heart.


    "Hu ye, be careful!" Zhou Ziwen quickly reminded.


    Hu Xiaolin''s right hand also fell on the middle-aged man''s hand holding the three edged spear. Push hard to one side of the moment, left elbow also hit his side face. It''s followed by a kick.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground, covered his side waist, coughed violently, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. "Luan Jinqu, I''ll hire some bodyguards with better skills next time. I can beat 20 such rubbish." Hu Xiaolin shook his hand and sat down again.


    Luan Jinqu''s eyes are as good as ox''s eyes. It''s a bodyguard who costs a lot of money to recruit from abroad. It''s a top expert who once served in Heishui company! Even for Zhou Ziwen, he would not be so embarrassed. How could he be defeated by Hu Xiaolin so easily.


    Is his last fight with zhishouyang, the Daoist leader of the imperial martial arts school of the island, real? It''s not Gao Zhenyu and Qin Ruoyu who help him hype?


    It''s better not to offend this fool, save the beating! Jia Dafang took a deep breath and coughed a few times before he said, "Hu Xiaolin, can''t we just sit down and have a good talk?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin laughed, pointed to the messy room and said, "but I don''t want to talk in this kind of environment."


    Luan Jinqu''s best hitters are picked up by Hu Xiaolin, just like hyenas who have lost their teeth, and they have no bargaining chips. He pushed away the young man in black, who was dressing the wound, and stood up and said, "let''s change rooms."


    In this way, people changed from Qingyun hall to Yingxian hall next door. Xie long sat beside Hu Xiaolin this time and handed him a slightly calm look.


    Luan Jinqu was beaten, but also put away the arrogant face, gloomy face, let the waiter pour tea, also let Xie long order. Xie long is not polite. He orders all the expensive dishes in the menu. It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin found the high price of Shenxian pavilion''s vegetables frightening. Take a wild steamed turtle for example, the price is actually 1088.


    The price is beyond the reach of a paradise of delicious food. Qin Ruoyu''s price is only 999, and all of them are turtle from niujiaoshan.


    It seems that it''s good to open a high-end hotel!


    Hu Xiaolin touches his chin! Unfortunately, it''s not very realistic. Because there is no rich contacts, no can cover the existence of the field, even opened this type of club is not good.


    When the food was quickly put on the table, the waiter also brought a small black jar without trademark. Jia Dafang said, "Mr. Luan, is this the cellar of your Henglin liquor?"


    "It''s a hoard that can''t be bought outside. It''s the puree that was stored ten years ago." When Luan Jinqu talked, the waiter opened the wine jar, and the room was full of attractive wine.


    Luan Jinqu waited for the waiter to fill the crowd with wine, then he calmed down and said, "Mr. Hu, you can save Zhao Ziyan, but you have to take out something. Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t let Zhao Ziyan go. "


    When Jia Dafang saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t have a hand, he said, "Mr. Hu, although Wenwu is not right, you can''t beat him like that. After all, he is still a child"If he doesn''t buy or sell, I''ll beat him when I''m free?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. Jia Dafang''s logic is so funny! People in their twenties or children? Why don''t you say he''s a baby?


    This sounds arrogant, but I have to bear it! Luan Jinqu said: "that''s my son. Even if it''s a lesson, it should be me."


    It''s normal for parents to beat their children! Xiao Lin thinks that he has a point. Even if you touch the light, listen to what Luan Jinqu says! "What do you want to do?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    It''s easy to compromise! Luan Jinqu said: "you don''t have to pay for my son''s mental loss and medical expenses. But if you want to take Zhao Ziyan back, you have to take the recipe for brewing sorghum. "


    "What if I don''t take it?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel! My son is beaten like this by you. If I can''t give him this tone, he won''t be able to hang out in Henglin city in the future! " Luan Jinqu said angrily.


    This is bandit logic! Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer: "your son can''t get along when he is beaten? What about those people you Luan Wenwu bullied? Have you thought about them? "


    "They deserve to live Luanjin canal is hoarse.


    "How much more can your life cost? It''s not that I said. Except for the people I brought, all the others were rubbish. " Hu Xiaolin looked at the angry Luan Jinqu shaking all over, and said with a smile: "you shouldn''t call Luan Jinqu, you should call it Zuojin, spasmodic Zuojin. By the way, let me remind you, you don''t have any bargaining chips with me now. " With that, he picked up the tea cup.


    Luan Jinqu was startled. He pushed aside the stool and wanted to run. But I didn''t want to be tripped by the waitress who was going to hold the stool, and then I fell all over.

 Chapter 568

    Hu Xiaolin took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "general manager, what are you running for? Convulsions again? "


    "Hu, Hu Xiaolin, don''t deceive people too much!" Luan Jinqu, who was helped up by the waiter, trembled with anger. What a shame this time! I knew that Hu Xiaolin''s mud leg didn''t play cards according to common sense, so I shouldn''t negotiate with him! Zhao Ziyan should be bound to let him know what is passive.


    "Are you crazy? I just want a cup of tea. " Hu Xiaolin sniffed the tea, put down the cup again, and said with a smile: "the last chance, send Zhao Ziyan to me right away. We still have room to talk."


    Xie Long''s face was full of smiles. Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to give up! It seems that the business community in Henglin city is going to reshuffle. With his Tyrannosaurus Rex breaking in, those business owners who sell inferior products as good ones, cut corners, are unreasonable and arrogant are going to be restrained.


    But it''s also good for the rise of the machete gang. Xie long ordered a cigarette, took a hard breath, and said with a smile: "since boss Jia wants to help boss Luan, it''s better to help him thoroughly!"


    Jia Dafang patted the table and said, "what do you mean, Xie long? I''m invited here today, not to help anyone! "


    "That''s like farting." Xie long sneered and said, "Jia Dafang, just show me how you want to play. On your side, I''ll take it. "


    Jia Dafang''s eyelids beat hard. Although the construction company at home has raised a lot of ruffians, they are all half way monks. Xie Long''s brothers are different. Many of them are professional. His old brothers, in particular, came on the edge of a knife.


    If there is a real fight, those who watch the scene on the construction site are not enough for others to fight.


    Hu Xiaolin is not in the mood to consider what Jia Dafang is thinking, so he wants to rescue Zhao Ziyan as soon as possible. "The boss might as well have a look at this." Hu Xiaolin finished and handed over his mobile phone. It''s Luan Wenwu who made trouble in the red sorghum distillery. "If I send this to the Internet, will someone help me dig out the rotten things Luan Wenwu did?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Luan Jinqu frowned. The original purpose of kidnapping Zhao Ziyan was to make this video, and then use Zhao Ziyan''s life to change to the production method of kaoliang Shao. But did not expect Zhao Ziyan not only did not hand in the video, but also passed it to Hu Xiaolin.


    Luan Jinqu, who couldn''t pry open Zhao Ziyan''s mouth, originally planned to use Zhao Ziyan''s life to get the secret recipe for brewing sorghum from Hu Xiaolin, and then deal with Zhao Ziyan. But he didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin would scold him when he opened his mouth and beat him when he raised his hand. He didn''t pay attention to Henglin''s "famous entrepreneur" at all.


    It''s so special that stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    Luan both want to have a big mouth! He calmed down and said, "Hu Xiaolin, if I give Zhao Ziyan back to you, you must give me this video."


    "I''ll see people first." Hu Xiaolin said.


    So far, luanjin canal has no capital. If Hu Xiaolin sends this video to the Internet, those Chinese folk volunteers will definitely pick up all the bad things Luan Wenwu has done in the shortest time. At that time, Luan Wenwu had to be skinned even if he didn''t die.


    This is not good for Henglin liquor, which has been subsidizing for a long time. Luan Jinqu can''t help shivering at the thought of changing from a rich man to a beggar. He made a phone call with his mobile phone and said, "bring people here." Then he hung up.


    More than half an hour later, four men in black with big arms and round waists came in, with their hair covered and a red handprint on their left face. "Xiao Lin, why are you here? Come on, leave me alone Zhao Ziyan, who was full of panic, said and struggled hard.


    "Go away!" Before Hu Xiaolin starts, Chen Feifei kicks out the young man in black who drags Zhao Ziyan. At the same time, Chen Yunfeng also started at the man in black on the other side.


    The four men in black, who did not know why, had not suffered a loss before, and they were ready to pounce on him. Luan Jinqu saw Hu Xiaolin stand up and yelled: "all roll down."


    "Sister Ziyan, are you ok?" Hu Xiaolin drags Zhao Ziyan''s arm and asks in a soft voice, "have you hurt other places?"


    "Woo woo! Kobayashi, they hit me. " Zhao Ziyan threw herself into Hu Xiaolin''s arms crying. It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin found that there was a blood mark on her back neck. "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "Mr. Hu, I''m not to blame. She''s too uncooperative." Luan Jinqu explained in a hurry. She also said that when catching Zhao Ziyan, she started scratching people.


    It''s reasonable to tie women and beat women! Hu Xiaolin combed Zhao Ziyan''s hair, wiped her tears and said in a cold voice, "sister Ziyan, who beat you?"


    "Luan Jinqu, and his bodyguards!" Zhao Ziyan stares at Luan Jinqu.


    Now is not the time to comfort people, we have to help Zhao Ziyan get rid of this evil spirit first! Hu Xiaolin asked Zhao Ziyan to sit down and said in a soft voice, "sister Ziyan, take a rest and have something to eat. I''m right behind you. I''m not going anywhere. "


    Frightened, Zhao Ziyan doesn''t want to eat at all. Instead, she turns her head and stares at Hu Xiaolin for fear that he will run away. Hu Xiaolin patted her on the shoulder, then said in a deep voice: "Luan Jinqu, how do you want to calculate this account?"Luan Jinqu calm down, "I can give Ms. Zhao some spiritual compensation. But you have to give me back the video. Otherwise, even if I give up my life, I''ll have to skin you. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s brow was locked, Xie long quickly patted his arm and said, "whether this matter can have a successful ending depends on the sincerity of general Luan."


    "A million!" Luan Jinqu said.


    "Is Luan Wenwu worth only one million?" Zhou Ziwen played with the tea cup in his hand and said slowly, "Mr. Luan, money is not worth money these days. It''s OK to spend a million dollars on medicine."


    Zhenima lion opens his mouth! Luan Jinqu held back his anger and said, "buy it now, five million yuan. I''ll let you go. But Hu Xiaolin has to give me the video, and he has to make sure that there is no base plate. "


    "Is it necessary to write?" Zhou Ziwen said with a smile.


    Luan Jinqu''s face showed a satisfied smile, "this is the best."


    As soon as Zhou Ziwen''s words changed, he said, "but this is not within the scope of Hu Ye''s promise, is it?" After that, he handed Hu Xiaolin a look of "you look at me.".


    Rabbit urgent also bite people, not to mention Luan canal is not a good man or a good woman, now or first with Zhao Ziyan left better! Although Hu Xiaolin has the ability to deal with some changes, he does not want to expose the existence of magic valley. "Three million," he said

 Chapter 569

    Pockmarks are not pockmarks, they are pitfalls!


    Three hundred papers!


    This is the rhythm of a thousand words! Although Luan Jinqu was angry, he did not dare to attack. If there is a human life lawsuit in Shenxian Pavilion, it will be very lively. What''s more, it''s not only Hu Xiaolin, but also Xie long, Zhou Ziwen and others. If these people die, Henglin police will definitely jump.


    This account will be calculated in autumn! Luan Jinqu squinted and said, "good!" With that, he waved his hand, and the waiter behind him sent the paper and pen.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "sister Ziyan, give him your account number."


    "Ah?" Zhao Ziyan was stunned for a moment and then said, "Xiao Lin, you''d better transfer it to your account. I have enough money to spend. "


    "That''s what you deserve." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhao Ziyan saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t let go, so he reported a series of figures. Luan Jinqu took the mobile phone to operate for a while, and then said: "I use the payment method of instant payment, do you see if you have received it?"


    "What do I think? You robbed my cell phone! " Zhao Ziyan was born.


    Luan Jinqu asked the four youths escorting Zhao Ziyan, "what about Ms. Zhao''s things?"


    "I''ll get it." A young man who was closest to the door dropped a sentence and ran back. He handed Zhao Ziyan''s handbag to him and said, "everything is in it. Look what''s missing."


    Zhao Ziyan checked it carefully before nodding to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin forwarded the video taken by Zhao Ziyan to Luan Jinqu, and wrote a note with a stroke of pen: Luan wenwuqiang bought and sold the video threatening Zhao Ziyan, and heaven knows it, you know it, I know it. Hu Xiaolin.


    Luan Jinqu then took a look at it, and carefully put it away, then reluctantly said with a smile: "boss Hu, this matter is over, I hope you can abide by the agreement."


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "if you still dare to attack my employees, don''t blame me for the attack." Then he took Zhao Ziyan out.


    "Mr. Luan, let''s have a good chat when we have a chance." Xie long left with a word.


    Luan Jinqu and others left, grabbed the wine glass on the table and smashed it on the ground. He roared hysterically: "Hu Xiaolin, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    "Mr. Luan, it''s better to calm down." Jia Dafang took two sips of the tea cup and said slowly, "Hu Xiaolin is not so easy to deal with! If you do it hard, Halley won''t let you go. "


    Luan Jinqu roared: "then I have to let him know the cost of offending our Luan family!"


    "I have a good idea! If this is done, we can not only kill Hu Xiaolin, but also get all of him! " Jia Dafang smiles.


    Luan canal in front of a bright, hurried way: "Jia always what tricks?"


    After Hu Xiaolin took Zhao Ziyan out of the fairy Pavilion, he said to his cousin Chen Yunfeng, "fly, madman, you two will send sister Ziyan back to Niujiao mountain immediately. Let grandfather Xu check to see if he has hurt other places. "


    "And you?" Zhao Ziyan tugs Hu Xiaolin''s broad hand. I think it''s better to follow Hu Xiaolin everywhere.


    "I have something else to do." Hu Xiaolin wants to find Hao Lei. Since Jia Dafang and Luan Jinqu can sit together, they may form an alliance. If they join hands, mushroom brand agricultural products will definitely be blocked again. At that time, it''s not so easy to think about breaking out of the siege.


    Zhao Ziyan saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to explain. She bit her red lips and nodded. She said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, then you should pay attention to your safety." With that, he sat in the Ford Raptor step by step.


    At this time, Xie long said, "Wan Zi, Tai, take some people with you to go back with these two brothers. If you get in the way, do it first. "


    "I know, Lord dragon!" Meatballs should be a sound, to a few crooked head, then into the car. Immediately, the Bentley team left the fairy Pavilion. Chen Tun and others turn to the crossroad and fly.


    Hu Xiaolin wants to get off on the way and plans to take a taxi to a small dish Deli. But Xie long didn''t agree. He took him to Babu Tianlong teahouse and asked a younger brother to drive out the dark green Ford Mustang in the backyard. Then he said, "brother Xiaolin, I know you have other things. I won''t leave you for dinner tonight. But next time you come, you must come and have a good time


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Xie long for a while, then said hello to Zhou Ziwen, and drove the Ford Mustang to the small dish Deli.


    The salesmen on the first floor knew Hu Xiaolin. When they saw him coming in, they said that Hao Lei was in the office upstairs. Hu Xiaolin went upstairs and went straight to the gym. When he opened the door, he found that there was no one here. Then he turned around and knocked on the door of the office. He said in his voice, "is anyone there? Express delivery


    "Hu Xiaolin, get in!" Hao Lei''s rebuke immediately sounded. Hu Xiaolin pushes open the door and sees Hao Lei sitting at her desk with a frosty face and a slight frown.


    Today, she is wearing a grey open collar slim fitting sweater, big gentle, as always grand. Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, smiley run past, "sister Lei, you are more and more beautiful.""I''m not in the mood to talk to you." Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, how do you want to meet the next thing?"


    "Jia Dafang and Luan Jinqu''s joint revenge?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Yes Hao Lei nodded and said angrily, "you are more and more capable of tossing! Do you know that you have offended the two top richest people in Henglin city. If they join hands to punish you, your mushroom brand agricultural products group will become a trapped animal! "


    "It''s like you now, tiger sister!" Hu Xiaolin ran to Hao Lei''s back, put his palm on her shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''ll help you relax first, and we''ll have a good talk when you get angry." With that, he stroked the big gentle, and said: "no wonder recently the temper is more and more big, the feeling is a pressure here! Sister Lei, according to my years of medical experience, you should do more exercise here. "


    Poof!


    Hao Lei couldn''t help laughing! As if Frost''s pretty face suddenly blooms in spring, charming and charming.


    This little bastard is a new born calf, not afraid of tigers! I don''t know what he has! It''s time to be so optimistic! But his technique is really good, very comfortable. Hao Lei has long been used to Hu Xiaolin''s bad behavior, and she doesn''t resist such contact. She leaned against the back of the chair, squinting her beautiful eyes and said, "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do next? Luan Jinqu father and son are villains, certainly will not be so forget Hao Lei finished and bit her red lip. Hu Xiaolin, the little bastard, launched an attack on the mole.


    "Not even if they are adults." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "there are a few people who have bad money these days. They think their life is precious. They can only bully people. They can''t stand being bullied. Since Luan Jinqu wants to have fun, I''ll give him one first. "


    Hao Lei suddenly pressed Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said in a startled voice, "are you going to do it now?"


    "Tonight!" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile.

 Chapter 570

    Hao Lei said nervously, "what do you want? I can tell you that China is a country ruled by law. Don''t mess about. If you''re in big trouble, I can''t help you


    "Ha ha ha!" Hu Xiaolin smiles and tears almost fall down. Hao Lei''s words are too meaningful. After a few minutes, he said with a smile: "sister Lei, do I look like that kind of person? If you look at me like this, you''ll have to engrave the word "good man" on your face. "


    "Come on." Hao Lei turned her eyes and urged, "what are you going to do tonight?"


    "You Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "You try." Hao Lei sneered.


    It''s all this time. Forget it! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "sister Lei, can you cooperate. I don''t know how to answer you when you say that. "


    "Then be honest!" Hao Lei grabs Hu Xiaolin''s collar and doesn''t tidy up the thread clothes that he messes up. Anyway, Hu Xiaolin has seen it. There''s nothing to hide.


    "I''m going to occupy the high-end market of Henglin Laojiu in Henglin city." Luan said with a smile: "every five-year-old wine is not a batch of wine? I''m going to block his road to wealth this time! "


    What a big hand! Hao Lei was surprised first, then frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, if you don''t have enough products, you can''t seize this market at all. Henglin old liquor has been in operation for many years. All famous tobacco and wine shops in Henglin city have five years of aging. If you want to shop, you need not only enough aging, but also a lower price than his. "


    "Only high, not low." Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said with a smile: "the reason why kaoliang Shao is not famous in Henglin city is that I only supply Wanlong pagoda and delicious paradise. I''m going to see this time whether Henglin liquor is arrogant enough or sorghum is good at cooking! Luan Jinqu and Jia Dafang dare not attack me now, they can only count my business. I''ll go ahead this time and let them see what strength is. "


    Hao Lei glared at her beautiful eyes and said, "Hu Xiaolin, how much aging do you have?"


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin, with a mysterious smile, lowered his head to Da Wenwen and started the import. He said vaguely: "sister Lei, you can meet brother Zhenyu and sister Ruoyu later and ask them to help sell the wine to friends you know. Whether it''s Henglin city or the county below, as long as the store is big enough and the reputation is good enough, I will cooperate. "


    "Hiss! You should be light Hao Lei took a cold breath, held Hu Xiaolin''s arm and hummed: "little bastard, I want to be the general distributor of Henglin old wine in Henglin city!"


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin raised his head and asked, "sister Lei, are you kidding? That should be what brother Zhenyu did! "


    "I don''t care!" Hao Lei''s beautiful eyes are full of water. She presses Hu Xiaolin''s head and reminds her, "don''t forget what you should do."


    Hu Xiaolin buried himself in his work, and also took a few pictures of Hao Lei''s perfect arc. Not to mention, women who often exercise and women who often sit are just different. Although Xiao Li does exercise every day, she doesn''t feel as good as Hao Lei.


    Hao Lei said in a full nasal voice: "you can''t let me be the general distributor of Henglin. But you have to give me the total distribution right of Baoding city and the whole northern China. "


    "What''s in it for me?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile. It''s also a good choice for Hao Lei to let the general dealer. It saves a lot of trouble. After all, she has an amazing background and doesn''t dare to offend much.


    "Give whatever you want." Hao Lei said with an eyebrow pick, provocative way: "it depends on you dare!"


    Yo!


    Still so arrogant!


    Man, let you know what it means to insist on Castle Peak! Hao Lei immediately exclaimed and patted Hu Xiaolin on the back. She said, "are you going to die? With so much effort! It''s meat, not wood


    "If I don''t give you some strength, you will not fly." After Hu Xiaolin stood up straight, he said with a smile, "sister Lei, you have to talk to Zhao Ziyan about this. You can''t talk to me about it."


    "Well, you Hu Xiaolin, if you eat dry and clean, you won''t recognize people, will you?" Hao Lei was furious, pointed to Hu Xiaolin''s nose and yelled, "if I hadn''t stopped Jin Mantang for you, he would have come to you for a long time!"


    JinManTang? Isn''t that yumanlou''s brother? Thinking of this, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. There are so many rich woodlouse in this year that the names for children are so woodlouse! No wonder in recent years, the quality of rich people is getting lower and lower. It turns out that the educational ideas can''t keep up with the times.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hao Lei is even more angry. Help Hu Xiaolin block things, he didn''t know to thank even, even have a smile.


    "The names of the two brothers are very interesting." Hu Xiaolin explained quickly, then asked: "what''s the matter with JinManTang? Are you two in touch again? "


    Ho!


    There''s a lot of vinegar! Hao Leimei''s eyes flow, Jiao says with a smile: "don''t tell you."


    It''s against you! Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and pressed Hao Lei on the sofa. He patted the perfect arc and said angrily, "say it or not!"


    "Oh, Hu Xiaolin, you son of a bitch, ah, it hurts when you put such a heavy hand on it! No, don''t fight, I said Hao Lei said and twisted Hu Xiaolin hard.Hu Xiaolin, who bared his teeth in pain, saw that she was soft, and then said with a straight face, "say it!"


    "You''ve beaten yumanlou. The Jin family can''t swallow it and dare not offend luxiaoxi, so they''re going to trouble you." Hao Lei explained.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why don''t they dare to offend Lu Xiaoxi? What does this woman do? "


    "I can''t tell you yet." Hao Lei refused so directly for the first time, and said, "Xiaolin, JinManTang is more clever and treacherous than yumantou. You should be more careful whatever you do in the future."


    "Has he ever been to Henglin?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Hao Lei said, "I came last Wednesday and left on Friday."


    "Did you two meet?" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "See you." Said Hao Lei.


    "Why didn''t you tell me." Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "You haven''t been here for a while!" Although Hao Lei was discontented on her face, she was happy in her heart. Hu Xiaolin is anxious to prove that he cares. It''s so comfortable to be loved!


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin turned and walked out.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing, Xiao Lin? " Hao Lei caught up with Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "when are you so mean?"


    "I''ll go to Yumin county and bring back the wine!" Hu Xiaolin squeezed Hao Lei''s pretty face and said: "I''m cleaning you up at night! Let you know the consequences of hiding from me! "

 Chapter 571

    Hu Xiaolin drove Ford Mustang to Yumin county. On the way, he also called the truck driver uncle tie Zhu and asked him to prepare a van to transport a batch of kaoliang Shao to Henglin this evening.


    Because of many times of cooperation, the driver Tiezhu uncle happily agreed to come down. Of course, he also heard Hu Xiaolin''s insinuation and said that he would go to borrow the car immediately, which would not affect the transportation time.


    After Hu Xiaolin got close to Yumin County, he began to observe the surrounding terrain and planned to take advantage of the dark to find a place not to attract people''s attention to move sorghum from the magical valley. But the site of this Ford savage sports car is too low to climb mountains.


    "This old car is really inconvenient!" Hu Xiaolin murmured, and then drove forward for a while before he remembered that there was an unfinished villa area in the city.


    That place is a good choice.


    After Hu Xiaolin came here, he found that it was an abandoned construction site. The villas around have taken shape, but there is no decoration. The construction site surrounded by walls is full of construction waste and yellow weeds.


    Hu Xiaolin found a clean place and called Uncle Tiezhu, the truck driver. Then he moved out the first batch of kaoliang Shao stored in the wine cellar of magic valley.


    Uncle Tiezhu came very quickly. What he borrowed was a white, six meter long, fully enclosed van. "Boss Hu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Uncle Tiezhu said politely.


    It''s only 15 minutes since I called the truck driver and he showed up. It can be seen that he did not dally on the road. "Don''t be so polite, uncle tie Zhu. It''s wine in the box, but we''ll have to move it this time. " Hu Xiaolin finished and handed him a piece of soft gold. This is from the back seat of the Ford Mustang.


    Hu Xiaolin has no habit of smoking, and there is no smoke in magic valley. As for this cigarette, just buy one from the supermarket when you return it to Xie long.


    Uncle Tiezhu didn''t answer. He said with a smile: "boss Hu, you give a lot of transportation fees. We should help you carry the goods. " Then he went to carry the wine.


    "It''s also given to me by others. If I don''t smoke, you don''t know who''s cheaper." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but give him the cigarette and went to carry the wine.


    Uncle Tiezhu threw the cigarette into the cab in a hurry, then ran to open the door of the van, and said, "boss Hu, I''ll carry the wine, and you''ll carry it on."


    Hu Xiaolin will spare some effort in this way. It can be seen from this that uncle Tiezhu is a good man. However, Hu Xiaolin did not agree, which would delay the delivery time. "Uncle Tiezhu, you''d better be in the car. I can''t deliver goods." Hu Xiaolin let uncle Tiezhu go to the car for this reason.


    It took the two men three hours to load all the sorghum into the van. When the last box of wine was put down, uncle Tiezhu sat down on the floor, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "no, I''m old and useless. I can''t even do this job." Then he lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls.


    After all, they are nearly 50 years old, and their endurance is not as good as that of young men.


    For heavy smokers, smoking can both relieve fatigue and refresh themselves. Hu Xiaolin took advantage of Uncle Tiezhu''s smoking by the door and asked, "this villa looks very foreign. Why didn''t it be built?"


    "It was bought by a real estate developer seven years ago. At that time, more than 30 geomancy masters were invited to survey the terrain. It was very busy. They wanted to build high-end villas here. Later, the capital chain was broken, and the developers also ran away. The workers sold all the steel bars and machinery that they could sell and then left. No one has been in charge of this place, but it has become like this. " Uncle Tiezhu scolded again.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand why he was so angry, so he asked curiously.


    Uncle Tiezhu frowned and scolded: "this piece of land was bought from the village. I didn''t pay for it. The villagers had to move in earlier years and turned the original village into farmland. But before they moved here, they were beaten by a group of people in black. They were seriously injured, and one was a vegetable. The case is still unsolved. Those who kill thousands of swords are not people''s business. "


    There are too many people who are not benevolent to be rich these days! Some shameless people don''t like to donate money and especially like to attend charity meetings. I don''t know what kind of mentality it is! However, this is not a matter for Hu Xiaolin to change his management, nor can he. "Uncle Tiezhu, the wicked have their own way. Don''t worry, grasshoppers can''t hop for a few days after autumn. " Hu Xiaolin relieved.


    "It''s good to take them all!" Uncle Tiezhu then stood up and asked Hu Xiaolin to go first.


    Two cars headed for Henglin. On the way, Hu Xiaolin calls Hao Lei and hangs up after learning that they are all in delicious paradise. Fast into the city, Hu Xiaolin received a text message from Xu Mengya: "Zhao Ziyan''s spirit is very good, just some trauma, don''t worry.


    The goddess in the dream is the most considerate! Hu Xiaolin grins, sends an "OK" picture to Xu Mengya, and puts his mind on driving.


    When Ford Mustang sports car came to the gate of delicious paradise, it was welcomed by the female door instructed by Qin Ruoyu. Then it came quickly and said, "Mr. Hu, just go up for dinner. We will send someone to watch the car.""Good!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and admitted to Uncle Tiezhu: "uncle, let''s go upstairs to have dinner."


    "Boss Hu, go ahead and let''s wait for a bowl of noodles." Uncle tie Zhu waved his hand. It must be the boss who eats with Hu Xiaolin. It''s better not to spoil other people''s interest.


    "If you don''t eat some good food, you can''t eat noodles." Hu Xiaolin dragged him directly into the hall. When he came to the box door, uncle Tiezhu quickly patted his clothes again, thinking: "boss Hu, you''d better forget it. Really, let''s have a bowl of noodles. "


    "We have to eat here today. Let you busy all night, I want to ignore your meal, I can''t pass Hu Xiaolin opens the door and sees Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu, Gao Zhenyu and Xie long talking and laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to Uncle Tiezhu to go in and then said with a smile, "I''ve brought a friend. Don''t mind." After that, he said that he was a truck driver who had worked together for a long time.


    It''s a great opportunity to send people! Xie long said, "brother Tiezhu, if you have any trouble in Henglin, just call me." With that, he handed a business card.


    Isn''t this the boss of machete Gang, the boss of Babu Tianlong teahouse? Uncle Tiezhu was startled when he saw his name and said, "are you the dragon master?"


    "Brother tie Zhu, don''t be so polite. You can call general manager Xie or brother. There are brothers Xiaolin here. We have no outsiders. " Xie long has been on the street all the year round, and his polite remarks are sharper than anyone else''s.


    "Come on, don''t be polite." After Hu Xiaolin sat down, he asked, "brother long, what''s going on in Luan Jinqu and Jia Dafang?"

 Chapter 572

    "Both of them are in the fairy Pavilion. They haven''t come out yet." Xie long said that there were people staring at the front and back doors of the fairy Pavilion, and they would report the situation immediately.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and looked at Hao Lei. "I have told Xiaoyu and Mr. Gao about your plan. They have no opinion." Hao Lei explained.


    As her voice fell, Qin Ruoyu said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, you need to supply me directly." The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. I don''t want to go through Gao Zhenyu''s channel or buy kaoliang Shao through Hao Lei. Because the price is lower and the profit is greater.


    Women should be careful about this! But it can''t be revealed! Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and said, "OK! How much do you need to contact Zhao Ziyan directly in the future? Just take it when you pass through the town. "


    Gao Zhenyu said with a smile after they finished their comments: "I only want the sales right of Henglin area and the direct supply right of Bandung pagoda."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Hao Lei with a smile on her face, and then said, "together, when I didn''t come, you finished dividing the house?"


    "You promised me that." Hao Lei reminded.


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin spread his hand and said helplessly: "since you all have no opinions, this matter is settled."


    Men don''t come here just to eat! Xie long knocked on the table and glared at Hu Xiaolin, "brother, what about me? You can''t leave me


    I didn''t think about Xie long before! However, the profit of sorghum burning has been shared by Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and Gao Zhenyu! Hu Xiaolin frowned and pondered for a while before he said, "brother long, I still have an idea to make money. Do you have any interest?"


    "What?" Xie long asked in a hurry. He wants to wash white now. It''s not safe to get out now. It''s safer to find a stable way to get rich for my brothers.


    "The bigger the farm produce transportation team, the more sure you will be. If you are interested, we can discuss the cooperation next year. But I''m quite demanding on transportation. You''ll have to get some good cars then. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    This is to expand the pace of business ah! What''s more, Xie Shengze also said that Hu Xiaolin''s Qinchuan cattle are all ready to be supplied to Henglin night demon special brigade.


    If we can cooperate with Hu Xiaolin, we will say that we can''t deliver the goods to the special team of night devils. In this way, it is a step closer to being on the right track. Almost in the blink of an eye, Xie long made a decision and said with a smile, "brother Kobayashi, what do you think of me handing over the transportation team to Shengze?"


    Although Xie Shengze has lived in mushroom village for some time and his temper has changed, Hu Xiaolin is still not at ease. "You have to find him an elite in business management." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Don''t worry about it, brother." After Xie long agreed, he said, "but you have to help. You are Shengze''s uncle. He''s not afraid of me as a father. You have to see my brother when it matters. "


    There''s no way to say that! Hu Xiaolin readily agreed, raised his glass and said, "that''s settled."


    They raised their glasses together. Uncle Tiezhu stood up without thinking about it. Then he found that everyone was sitting. He scratched his head and showed a simple and honest smile on his face. "I won''t say anything festive. Boss Hu can look up to me and let me eat here. I wish you a prosperous business all over the world and a wide range of financial resources. "


    After next year''s work, uncle Hao Lei said, "let''s have a drink from him." She''s working hard now, ready for a big fight next year.


    Don''t even think about it! Hu Xiaolin shook his head like a rattle and refused: "Uncle Tiezhu was the first one I knew. No one wants to dig the wall from me!"


    What''s yours? Mine!


    This little bastard is too much!


    Hao Lei stood on her head, stared at Hu Xiaolin, snorted, and turned away from her. This son of a bitch who turns over after eating dry and wiping clean has a chance to really clean him up!


    Uncle tie Zhu, the truck driver, was startled and said in a hurry: "don''t be angry, boss Hu. He is a good man. Really, if you don''t feel happy, say it to us. Whatever you want. "


    "I''m fighting with Xiaolin." Hao Lei did not dare to lose her temper. She explained quickly and then asked everyone to eat more. As soon as Xie longan turned, he said, "brother Tiezhu, don''t leave this evening. Go to my hotel and have a rest. Let''s have a good chat. I''ll ask you some questions about transportation."


    Uncle Tiezhu looked at Hu Xiaolin and then nodded his head.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Gao Zhenyu called Uncle Tiezhu and left in a hurry. He wants to burn the sorghum Hu Xiaolin sent to his friend''s famous tobacco and wine shop tonight. Xie long has nothing to do but to join in the fun. However, everyone knew that he wanted to take this opportunity to ask Gao Zhenyu some common transportation problems.


    Although it''s not Gao Zhenyu''s major, he started from scratch and must know the tricks. Seeing the three of them off, Qin Ruoyu invited them and said, "Xiao Lin, Lei Jie, how about having a cup of coffee?"


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "if it rains, it''s better to have another day. I have other things to do tonight." With that, he glanced at Hu Xiaolin and drove away in his Mercedes Benz SUV.After waving goodbye, Qin Ruoyu asked, "what about you, Xiao Lin?"


    "I have to go to brother Zhenyu." Hu Xiaolin''s quick wit. But that''s a perfect reason. Qin Ruoyu can not find a flaw, and can leave in time.


    We can''t force them to stay at this time! Qin Ruoyu was disappointed and said, "OK. Come and see me when you have time. Let''s have a good chat. "


    Looking at her slightly frowning, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "if sister Yu, I''ll come tomorrow when I have time." With that, he quickly got into the Ford Mustang and left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay a little longer, but Qin Ruoyu''s eyes are too poor. Hu Xiaolin stepped on the accelerator and chased Hao Lei in the direction of leaving. After turning the corner, I saw a Mercedes Benz SUV parked on the side of the road. "Xiao Lin, follow me." With that, Hao Lei drove on.


    After two more traffic lights, Hao Lei drove into a residential area called Jinxiu Yufu. Hu Xiaolin also hurried in. Hao Lei parked her car in front of Building 9 and walked into unit 2.


    Hu Xiaolin followed her into the elevator, only to find that it was the ninth floor, living in Donghu. "Sister Lei, I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious!" Hu Xiaolin walked into the room and looked at it carefully. The interior decoration has a sense of grade, and the shape of the tables and chairs is also standard. In addition to the fish tank, there are also flowers to attract wealth.


    "Don''t interrupt me!" Hao Lei stretched out her hand and pressed Hu Xiaolin on the wall. She said angrily, "why don''t you let tie Zhu help me?"

 Chapter 573

    Such a hot temper!


    It seems that we have to clean up!


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and slapped Hao Lei on the perfect arc. He dragged her to sit on the sofa and said angrily, "I know what impoliteness is!"


    Hao Lei pushed Hu Xiaolin away and stood up, grabbed her neck and said angrily, "why do you want to tell me first? If you don''t know, I''ll see what I can do with you tonight! "


    "Come on!" Hu Xiaolin leaned on the sofa and said: "never resist!"


    This little bastard who eats soft but not hard! Hao Lei tugged his arm and shook it vigorously, urging: "you should speak quickly!"


    "Uncle tie Zhu is too real to be captain at all." Hu Xiaolin began to explain and said, "sister Lei, you should find someone who is capable and dare to speak as the team leader. If you want to form a transport team, even if you find uncle Tiezhu, he will have to be run away. "


    That makes sense! How many people are not old sports cars? Thinking about this, Hao Lei also laughed and said, "well, I really didn''t expect to be here."


    "Come here." Hu Xiaolin patted his knee, and after Hao Lei sat down, he stroked the perfect arc and said, "sister Lei, it''s a good idea that you want to set up a transportation team, which can save a lot of unnecessary expenses and is convenient to use. But don''t worry about it. If you really want to set up, I can recommend someone to you. "


    "You have a conscience." Hao leijiao snorted, then hooked Hu Xiaolin''s neck and asked, "Xiao Lin, tell me quickly, who is the right person to be the team leader?"


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''ll go to Yumin County tomorrow. I''ll let you know if it''s suitable."


    This little bastard is playing tricks again! Hao Lei instantly became angry, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said in a loud voice, "Hu Xiaolin, you''re playing with me again!" With that, he twisted hard.


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help scolding, patting Hao Lei''s hand open, frowning and saying, "you can''t be light!"


    At this time, Hao Lei realized that the joke was serious and said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I, I can''t control my emotions. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m always very angry recently. "


    Looking at her panic, Hu Xiaolin rubbed her ears, then reached out to pull Hao Lei over, squeezed her right wrist and frowned, "are you sick? Come on, let me show you. "


    Very serious! Hao Lei didn''t think he was joking, so she whispered, "Xiao Lin, am I really ill?"


    Hu Xiaolin, with his eyes closed, waited for a minute before he said seriously, "yes."


    Hu Xiaolin knows something about medicine, and Hao Lei also knows it. She believes it and says, "what''s wrong?"


    "Endocrine disorders." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    It''s in line with medical common sense. And mild endocrine disorders of women will appear irritable, restless symptoms; if not timely conditioning, there will be skin deterioration, big gentle disease, white hair and premature aging.


    Hao Lei had this disease when she was a soldier. She said in a hurry, "what should I do? Do you want to go to bed early, get up early, pay attention to nutrition and mood, and often take a hot bath. Also has eats the fruit, the supplement vitamin


    "Don''t bother." Hu Xiaolin shook his head, pretending to be mysterious: "I have a good prescription to ensure the cure."


    So good? Hao Lei said suspiciously, "what?"


    "Just give it a beating." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "I knew you were lying to me!" Hao Lei points to the tip of Hu Xiaolin''s nose and roars.


    Almost a little tiger! Hu Xiaolin shook his head and asked Hao Lei to sit down. Then he said, "I''ll make some medicine for you. You''ll have a rest after you drink it." With that, he quickly walked into the kitchen.


    In order to maintain a sense of mystery, Hu Xiaolin also deliberately locked the door. He found a clean glass and filled it with Valley spring water. Then he ran to the balcony to see the scenery for a while. Then he came out with the glass and said, "it''s OK after drinking?"


    "What is this?" Hao Lei asked angrily.


    "You''ll know when you drink it." Hu Xiaolin said softly.


    Hao leibai looked at him and took the glass and drank it clean. Hu Xiaolin pinched her pretty face and said with a smile, "go to sleep. When you wake up, it''s OK. "


    "And you?" Hao Lei looks at Hu Xiaolin. Now his face is full of warmth, not like a villain at all.


    "I''ll go to bed later." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Not happy? Hao Lei whispered, "Xiao Lin, are you angry?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head, "maybe you are too tired recently. Just have a good sleep." With that, he pushed her into the bedroom and pulled the door up.


    "You go to bed early, too." Hao Lei''s voice rang through the door.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and turned on the TV. But who knows the radio by a circle, only to find that there is not even a serious program. In addition to the drama is variety, the same old tune.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is not interested in the fake talent show, runs to Hao Lei''s bedroom door and listens. When he finds that there is no sound inside, he runs back to the living room. Next, my mind moved into the magic valley.Dasheng and liuer ran over and pointed to the ridge which was reclaimed by machinery and kept chirping. Lying under the tree sleeping short face bear black wind also shook fat body rushed over.


    Is not far away to eat fruits and vegetables plate tooth rhinoceros cold King tilted his head to look at Hu Xiaolin, and eat.


    "You two are really getting better and better!" Hu Xiaolin patted the head of Da Sheng and Liu Er, gave a thumbs up compliment, and then said, "soak the sorghum seeds and plant them in the field." Hu Xiaolin was afraid that they didn''t understand, so he made another gesture and took them to the wooden way to make a demonstration.


    Hu Xiaolin has done this for several times. Dasheng and liuer didn''t need Hu Xiaolin''s command either, so they went to fetch the basin, draw water and help Hu Xiaolin tear the seed bag.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that their well was in order, so he picked up the pruner and cut off the front of the fruit tree seedlings. Twenty three seedlings of fruit trees planted some time ago are alive, and they grow to a height of one and a half meters, branching out.


    The fruit trees at this time are the best time for grafting. "Come here." Hu Xiaolin waved to the cold king.


    The king of cold shelter snorted and looked at the food in the basin reluctantly. Then he went to Hu Xiaolin reluctantly.


    "You go out with me." Hu Xiaolin jumped on the back of the rhinoceros. The king of refuge from cold was startled and roared in horror. He ran into a big tree not far away like crazy.


    The trough!


    Hu Xiaolin was startled and roared: "what are you smoking! Stop it

 Chapter 574

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The echo of the rhinoceros running in the magical Valley reverberates, and the earth under its feet vibrates slightly. Short faced bear Heifeng, who had not yet woken up for a nap, was startled. When he was fully awake, he found that the king of cold shelter had rushed to him.


    At the critical moment, the bear curled up, performed a lazy donkey roll, and escaped the savage collision of the rhinoceros.


    Boom!


    Plate tooth rhinoceros hard hit the tree. In an instant, the big tree was askew and the leaves were flying. Hu Xiaolin, sitting on the back of the rhinoceros, flew out and hit the tree.


    Squeak, squeak!


    The sharp sound came, and the great sage and Liu Er, who were carrying a shovel and hoe, came to the scene. They hold up the farm tools in their hands and greet the rhinoceros a few times. Then they point to Hu Xiaolin and scream.


    Moo, moo, moo!


    Dull sound came, plate tooth rhinoceros also carefully back. At this moment, he knew that Hu Xiaolin just didn''t want to beat him, but wanted to go outside the magic valley with him.


    At the thought of Hu Xiaolin''s power, the king of cold shelter was even more afraid. He took a few steps back quickly, then looked at Hu Xiaolin with his head tilted.


    He thought that if Hu Xiaolin still beat him, he would run away. As for the delicious fruits and vegetables, it''s not too late for Hu Xiaolin to come back for autumn. This guy doesn''t live here anyway.


    This rhinoceros is still in its infancy, which is not as comprehensive as the adult rhinoceros thought. However, nature tells it that only by keeping a small life can it continue to eat.


    Standing up, Hu Xiaolin habitually pats himself, and then it rings out that this is the magic valley. He frowned and said angrily, "do you want to turn the world upside down? Even Lao Tzu dares to fight! "


    Moo ~


    with a cry from the big king, the plate tooth rhinoceros skillfully lies on the ground under the command of the great sage and six ears. If you want to know people and persuade them to eat enough, you just don''t have to be beaten.


    That''s about the same! Hu Xiaolin is preparing to pass when the short faced bear Heifeng rushes over. He paws the rhinoceros and bites its nose.


    All of a sudden, the two giants hit together. The roar and the muffled sound sounded again, and the smoke and dust splashed everywhere. Dasheng and liuer are scared to hide behind Hu Xiaolin, staring at them curiously: now is not the time to rush to fight, a little careless will be patted into meat cake!


    Hu Xiaolin called a few times, but they didn''t stop. On the contrary, the fighting became more lively. He frowned and thought about it for a while. He quickly ran to the cabin, took out the loudspeaker he bought some time ago, and yelled, "stop it for me!"


    The voice fell, and the two beasts quickly separated. Short face bear black wind turned around and ran to Hu Xiaolin, tree direction roar unceasingly: you give comment, why can''t bear uncle clean up this new comer!


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin found that his nest had been trampled into rags by the rhinoceros.


    Who can''t be coquettish and cute! Although my king is not proficient, he can learn and sell now! Plate tooth rhinoceros cold king also rushed to Hu Xiaolin, put his head close to the past, issued a grievance cry: Cow King''s nose was bitten, this is disfigurement, how to find a daughter-in-law in the future!


    Heifeng is Hu Xiaolin''s first pet. Although he is usually lazy, he is never ambiguous when fighting. In addition, Dasheng and liuer have been following him all the time. They have to take care of his face and self-esteem. "Well, I''ll buy you a better one tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin patted Heifeng''s hairy head and comforted him.


    Ouch!


    Heifeng made another unhappy cry and ran to clean up his chest under the tree. "Don''t make any noise. Be honest in the future. By the way, no fighting with Heifeng. If you make a mess here again, I''ll let you plow every day! " Hu Xiaolin said and patted the big mouth of the clapper tooth rhinoceros.


    Although he didn''t quite understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, he was glad to see that he didn''t get beaten. He quickly fell on the ground and motioned Hu Xiaolin to get on the bus.


    Hu Xiaolin found the missing pruning scissors, went to the wooden house to get two axes, and then jumped onto the back of the rhinoceros. He said to Da Sheng and Liu Er, "come on, let''s pick the fruit." Then he pointed to the inexplicable fruit slices that were drying on the stone.


    Dasheng and liuer understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, quickly put the shovel and hoe back to the wooden house, and ran out with the iron stick. Short face bear black wind also don''t clean up was trampled rotten nest, pull a leg to run toward the valley outside.


    With short faced bear and black wind leading the way, Hu Xiaolin easily found a big tree with inexplicable fruit. He did not rush to cut branches, but around the tree carefully checked again. After confirming that there are no inexplicable fruit seedlings here, Hu Xiaolin put his mind on the branches.


    Grafting is a technical work, that is to connect the branch or bud of a good variety plant to the appropriate part of another plant, so that the two can be combined to form a new plant.


    In the early years, Hu Xiaolin followed his parents to improve the old apple trees at home, that is, grafting. After that time, however, the family''s fruit production decreased. In addition, in the next few years, the apples were worthless, so the apple trees were planed and turned into farmland.


    When the technical problem is solved, the problem of branch picking is left. I don''t know why the trees in the magic valley are so tough that it''s not easy to cut them. Hu Xiaolin found a fruitless branch and asked Dasheng and liuer to help fix it, so he took an axe to chop it.After cutting the two axes to a curly edge, we got two branches about one meter long. It''s not enough to transform 20 or 30 apple trees into nameless fruits. However, Hu Xiaolin is doing experiments this time and doesn''t need too much.


    Taking the branches back to the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin uses a rolling axe to cut the twigs into ten sections, and uses a kitchen knife to cut one end into a plane. Then, they cut off the branches of the apple tree with pruning scissors, split the branches on the top, put the branches of the nameless fruit tree in, and tied them with plastic cloth.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin poured some water on the fruit tree, then he left the magic Valley, pulled the thin blanket on the princess''s bed, and entered the dream.


    The next day, just after dawn, Hao Lei, who had a good habit of work and rest, opened her eyes. "What a good sleep After rubbing her eyes, Hao Lei stretches and runs into the bathroom.


    After washing and changing into a clean Pajama, he opened the bedroom door. Then he saw Hu Xiaolin sleeping on the sofa.


    Little bastard sleeps in the living room all night?


    Hao Lei was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered what happened last night. All of a sudden, she found that she was not anxious, but also very happy.


    You should tease him!


    With a smile, Hao Lei crept over to Hu Xiaolin, ready to shout to wake him up. By the way, see if he gets angry. She took a deep breath and was about to scream when she left for a place.


    When was the tent put up?


    Are you a little bastard dreaming? In the dream and no three no four woman fight goblin frame?


    PS: I have something to do today, so I can only make one shift. I''ll forgive you. I''ll keep the bottom five tomorrow.

 Chapter 575

    Thinking of Hu Xiaolin''s usual performance, Hao Lei increasingly feels that it is possible. This guy is not a fuel-efficient light! "I''m not honest during the day, I''m not honest at night and I''m not honest when I sleep. I really want to strangle you!" Hao Lei mumbled, then sat on the carpet thinking about how to scare Hu Xiaolin.


    When she was in a trance, Hu Xiaolin suddenly came over and rubbed her nose. Then she was moved again.


    Even so, Hao Lei was startled. After half a sound, she was relieved to make sure that Hu Xiaolin didn''t wake up. But then there was another problem.


    The tent is higher!


    "You little bastard!" Angry and gnashing her teeth, Hao Lei punched Hu Xiaolin. But in the sleep Hu Xiaolin has made an action which pushes aside casually, said ambiguously: "do not make trouble." With that, nothing happened again.


    I''m so angry! It''s so dishonest to fool around with people in my dream. I have to deal with him!


    Hao Lei frowned for a moment and decided to start from the tent first. Gently pull open the quilt, hands ran in.


    Hu Xiaolin is wearing sportswear, and Hao Lei can easily find powerful and strong. No wonder this guy is so bad all day. He has a strong family.


    Hao Lei''s breathing became heavier, and she couldn''t help but put herself into work. Hu Xiaolin, who was sleeping, also showed a comfortable expression, and the corners of his mouth picked up.


    "Make you proud!" Hao Lei, who is gnashing her teeth, is even more busy.


    Sleep, the body is basically no self-control. Therefore, more than ten minutes later, Hu Xiaolin suddenly raised his waist. Worried that Hu Xiaolin would wake up, Hao Lei quickly stops and prepares to run away.


    But who knows, I was splashed with soybean milk.


    "Ah The sudden situation let Hao Lei exclaim, Hu Xiaolin also suddenly did up, "what''s the matter?" Can be random, then found abnormal. He looked down and looked at Hao Lei again. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, sister Lei, you are very beautiful now! You don''t move. I''ll take a picture. " Finish saying, then look for mobile phone in a hurry!


    "Hu Xiaolin, you big bastard!" Hao Lei gives Hu Xiaolin a big push and runs into the bedroom. When I locked the door, I found that I was sweating.


    "It''s a dead man!" Hao Lei patted her pretty face, calmed her mood, and then ran into the bathroom. I have to wash it quickly. The feeling of clothes sticking on me is too greasy and crooked.


    Hu Xiaolin cleaned up with a tissue, went to the bathroom next to the living room, and then went to the kitchen. Hao Lei''s little action has been exposed. For a while and a half, she will definitely not come out.


    The fridge is full of bacon and marinated eggs, as well as vegetables and fish bought from the mushroom counter of the Bandung pagoda shopping mall.


    Hu Xiaolin saw a can of black beans when he was cooking porridge. In front of his eyes, he added some black beans to millet. The next step is cooking. Three dishes for two people is enough. Hu Xiaolin fried pork slices with pepper, steamed fish and beans with sesame sauce according to the nutrition.


    Hao Lei hasn''t come out yet. Hu Xiaolin is not in a hurry, leaning on the sofa in the living room watching TV, waiting for Hao Lei to fall into the trap. "I don''t believe you won''t go out today." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    More than half an hour later, Hao Lei came out with a new pajama. At this time, her face had returned to normal, and she pretended to be calm and said, "Xiao Lin, let''s have dinner."


    "No, I have to eat slowly." A weak little Lin said. He looked at Hao Lei with a smile but not a smile. At that time, if only we could react quickly and hold her. Alas, it''s a pity that I''m happy and forget the business.


    This guy''s eyes are evil! But you can''t follow his words, or you will fall into the pit! "Take a break, and I''ll serve the dishes." Hao Lei then ran to the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her swaying back, picked the corner of her mouth, and lay directly on the sofa. Hao Lei, who came out with the dishes, was stunned and then said, "Hu Xiaolin, can you do it?"


    "I can''t do it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, "sister Lei, I''m seriously short of nutrition now. I don''t even have the strength to walk!"


    I knew you would! Hao Lei pretended to be angry and said, "then eat quickly. If you don''t, I won''t wait for you. " Then he ran into the kitchen to eat.


    I don''t believe you don''t take the bait! Hu Xiaolin ran to the dining table to prepare. Hao Lei came out with millet black bean porridge and said, "the color of millet porridge this morning is really bad. Who asked you to put black beans in it?"


    "I''ve just spilled all the nutrition I''ve accumulated for more than 20 years, but I can''t use black beans to supplement it?" Of course.


    This damn bastard! Hao Lei wanted to smack her mouth and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, can you stop talking about it?" With that, her pretty face turned red again! What kind of evil disease did you commit this morning? I went to do that kind of thing and got a look. It''s really killing me.


    "Mouth on me, I can''t say it yet?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "Eat your meal!" Hao Lei scooped up a spoonful of beans and put it in Hu Xiaolin''s mouth. She said angrily, "if you dare to mention it again, I will never see you again!"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "are you willing? Sister Lei, young man, fire is fierce! Let''s go to war as soon as we have enough to eat and drink, shall we? ""What a ghost you are Hao Lei poked Hu Xiaolin in the head and reminded him, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t forget what you said at the beginning! When I''m together, I has the final say. "


    It seems to have been said! That should be interesting! Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully, "then listen to you."


    Hao Leimei''s eyes turned, and she always felt that she had been schemed by Hu Xiaolin again. But now is not the time to get serious. We have to get around the embarrassing topic first. "Xiao Lin, when will you find the transportation captain for me?" Hao Lei thought about last night.


    "I''ll go to Yumin County as soon as the matter here is settled." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hao Lei answered happily and urged: "then you have to hurry up. If there''s a suitable one, help me find some suitable drivers. "


    It''s not that hard! Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down again.


    Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin agreed to be so happy, and said strangely, "why don''t you quarrel with me today?"


    "There''s no way." Hu Xiaolin hands a stand, helpless way: "you now but mental illness, in case I want to annoy you, you sick hair killed me how to do?"


    "You''re the psychopath." Hao Lei snorted and said with a smile, "I''m all right. I feel fresh and fresh now, and I have endless strength all over my body. "


    "Come here and I''ll check it for you." Hu Xiaolin patted his knee.


    Hao Lei was furious: "Why me? You won''t come here Then he patted his knee.


    "No problem." Hu Xiaolin ran over with chopsticks.

 Chapter 576

    Hao Lei finds out that Hu Xiaolin has calculated again. This little bastard is not honest. I didn''t even eat for the sake of being bad. "Didn''t you just say lack of nutrition?" Hallyson''s airway with a heavy nose.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin quickly raised his face and said seriously, "don''t you see that I''m seeing a doctor for you?"


    "I don''t admire your ability to tell lies." Hao Lei said angrily.


    "Seek truth from facts." Hu Xiaolin then said seriously: "sister Lei, I suggest you do an overall examination."


    Hao Lei white his one eye, "I wait to go to the hospital!"


    What''s the matter with the man after going to the hospital? Hu Xiaolin hastily way: "you look for me to go, the charge is not high."


    "When did your eyes become X-rays?" Hao Lei sneered and clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hands: "be honest. Eat quickly. There''s business to do later."


    It''s no business! Hu Xiaolin dallied for a long time, found a comfortable position and then said with a smile: "this leather sofa is really comfortable!"


    Let you toss!


    Hao Lei pinched Hu Xiaolin''s waist and wrung it fiercely. She said angrily, "I don''t care if you are like this."


    Hu Xiaolin knows the truth of almost stopping! He slowly finished his breakfast, and could not wait for Hao Lei to push Hu Xiaolin toward the security door, and said, "hurry to get down to business."


    "Sister Lei, I haven''t finished seeing you." Hu Xiaolin is not happy!


    Let you see, don''t go out today! "Xiao Lin, if I get sick again, I will definitely come to you." Hao leixiu eyebrows a pick, fiercely push Hu Xiaolin out. Then, they quickly closed the security door.


    The trough! The boat capsized in the sewer! Hu Xiaolin patted the security door and yelled, "sister Lei, open the door. I have other things to do."


    "I''ll talk about it later! Xiao Lin, go quickly. I''ll go and clean up the dishes. " Hao Lei said nothing.


    Shit!


    The refusal is so crisp!


    "Let''s see what I''ll do next time!" Hu Xiaolin made a sentence and left unhappily.


    Hao Lei has a look through cat''s eye. After confirming that Hu Xiaolin has gone, she runs into the bedroom quickly! I''m so ashamed this morning. I took a shower three times and changed three pairs of trousers. Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin was useless, otherwise he would have eaten it up.


    Thinking of this, Hao Lei couldn''t help but feel a little happy. Hu Xiaolin had good self-control and did not break the agreement. Although he had just had a meal when he checked almost, but he always stopped at the end of each time.


    At that time, although it was very hard, I wanted to. But it''s good to think about it now. At least it proves that the little bastard is a man of principle.


    Women''s thinking is so wonderful! It''s hard for others to change what they think is right, and no one can persuade them to do what they think is wrong. After all, this is the existence of blood every month, can not be too reckless.


    After Hu Xiaolin went downstairs, he called Gao Zhenyu again. When he learned that he had gone to the company, he quickly drove to Bandung pagoda shopping mall.


    When he came to Gao Zhenyu''s office, Hu Xiaolin found that both Zhang Xiao and Ren Qi were there. When they saw him, they stood up to say hello. Especially Ren Qi, the beautiful eyes all smile.


    Today, she has light makeup on her face. She is wearing black professional clothes, white crew neck and black leggings, and her high-heeled shoes are also black. The whole person looks very dignified.


    Hu Xiaolin said hello to them with a smile, and then asked, "brother Zhenyu, how are things going?"


    "After the arrangement last night, 80% of the famous tobacco and wine shops in Henglin now have sorghum burning." Gao Zhenyu said with a smile.


    "So much?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised.


    "Half of the shops are contacted by Xie long. The rest is my relationship with Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei. But I don''t have any difficulty for them. They all taste first and then buy. " Gao Zhenyu explained with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "the next step is the promotion work. Brother Zhenyu, you have more experience in this field. Besides TV advertisements, do we need to do something else? "


    "That''s a lot. For example, we''ll give out leaflets, make light boxes for power poles, and change brands for shops and famous tobacco and wine shops free of charge." Gao Zhenyu said.


    If you want to be famous, you have to invest. Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "then you can help me calculate the cost."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to spend this kind of money." With a smile, Zhang Xiaowei continued: "Mr. Gao, Mr. Hu, there is a shortcut in front of us now."


    "Life Gang?" Ren Qi doubts.


    "Yes Zhang Xiao answered with a smile. Looking at Hu Xiaolin and Gao Zhenyu with doubts on their faces, he explained: "this is a new column recently launched by Henglin City, hosted by he ziyue. The main theme is to crack down on fake daily necessities, know-how of selecting good and bad, and quality differentiation of tobacco, wine, sugar and tea


    For he ziyue, Hu Xiaolin is still very impressed. She was interviewed some time ago when she was fighting with zhishou, the leader of Heqi Taoism in the island country. If sorghum Shao can be put on this program, it will certainly attract the attention of drinkers. "Brother Zhenyu, can you make an appointment with he ziyue for me?" Asked Hu Xiaolin."Don''t worry." Gao Zhenyu waved his hand and said, "Xiaolin, we should fix the price first."


    Yesterday there were too many people to talk about it. Hu Xiaolin thought about it and said, "I''ll give you 261 bottles of new wine of the same quality in the future."


    "What? New wine? Didn''t you give me three years old wine yesterday? " Gao Zhenyu was startled. In the process of delivering wine yesterday, he and Xie long specially opened a bottle to taste. At that time, the feeling of the wine was better than that of three years old wine, which was no less than that of ten years old Henglin wine.


    "No Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s just wine mixed with the original liquor, not aging. If the market reaction is good, I will give you a batch of real aged wine during the new year. But the price is much higher than that. "


    "How high? What if it''s six bottles? Brother Xiaolin, to tell you the truth, people who are willing to spend 30000 yuan on a bottle of wine will not mind paying another 30000 yuan. " Gao Zhenyu said excitedly.


    Zhang Xiao coughed and reminded: "Mr. Gao, this is not the time for aging. We should now seize the working class consumer groups. Don''t forget, they are our main customers. "


    "It''s about the Kobayashi brothers." Gao Zhenyu stood up and said helplessly, "I''m not a brewer, and I don''t know the process inside."


    "But we have a marketing expert here." Zhang Xiao looked at Ren Qi and joked: "manager Ren, you can''t hide it. You have to take out all the good goods in your stomach."

 Chapter 577

    Since working in Bandung pagoda, Ren Qi has been in charge of the operation of Bandung pagoda supermarket. It is no exaggeration to say that she is an expert in this field.


    The key time is not the time to be polite. Ren Qi sorted out her ideas and said with a smile, "I think we should launch another four levels of products. It''s one hundred and forty-five yuan for the product and two hundred and forty-five yuan for the product. By the way, I''m talking about the market price. "


    Gao Zhenyu nodded and said, "in this way, we will be able to occupy the high, middle and low-end market, leaving Henglin liquor with no way to go. At that time, no matter what measures luanjin canal uses, it will not pose a threat to us. "


    Zhang Xiao poured a basin of cold water on Gao Zhenyu at the critical moment, "Mr. Gao, Mr. Hu, let me say something you don''t like to hear. I think what we need to do now is to grasp the quality and improve the production, not to fight in the Chinese liquor market. "


    "That''s true!" Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile. He doesn''t want to, and won''t cheat and cheat in order to earn more money. Instead of cheating the working class, it''s better to focus on the high-ranking officials.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin dials Gao Jianye and tells him the result of the discussion. As for the degree of liquor, Hu Xiaolin chose 38 degree and 46 degree. As for whether this can meet the market demand, Hu Xiaolin did not consider at all.


    Now it''s better to cook sorghum, not to do more varieties.


    After deciding on this issue, Hu Xiaolin asked some questions about the column "Life Gang". When asked what method to use to let drinkers know that kaoliang Shao is pure grain wine, Ren Qi said: "Xiao Lin, wait a moment." Then he left quickly.


    Soon, Ren Qi ran back with a food bag. After opening it, Hu Xiaolin found that there were two small bowls, a bottle of kaoliang Shao and a bottle of Henglin old wine. "Xiaolin, this is the lucky series of Henglin old wine. It''s the most expensive and the best wine except Henglin''s ten-year-old wine. " Ren Qi explained.


    "Is it the same drink?" Hu Xiaolin holds the bowl.


    "Drinking and driving is not a good habit." Renqi finished, they will be sorghum Shao and Heng Lin wine into the bowl. Then he ran to close the curtains.


    The windows were covered with thick curtains, and the room became dark after losing the light source. Ren Qi took out a lighter and lit two bowls of wine. The fire beat with the burning, and the aroma of wine in the room gradually became strong.


    "The blue flame is alcohol burning, and the yellow flame is organic matter burning. Look at Henglin old wine. Although it has yellow flames, there are few, and sorghum has three times more yellow flames than it. " Ren Qi explained with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    Ren Qi said with a smile: "this is the simplest way to distinguish. As for the others, we need to go to the laboratory. But in this case, are you still afraid of that? "


    Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door! Hu Xiaolin didn''t worry about this. He said with a smile, "I mean how to show all the advantages of sorghum."


    "I''m not an expert." Ren Qi said helplessly.


    It''s a little hard! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "sister Qi, I have no other meaning. By the way, brother Zhenyu, please make an appointment with he ziyue for me. "


    "Good!" Gao Zhenyu then picked up his cell phone to make a call. After getting through and asking a few more questions, he learned that he ziyue was doing a program in Yumin County, and that he could not come back until the afternoon at the earliest.


    Ren Qi saw Hu Xiaolin frown, then joked: "Xiaolin, do you want to celebrate the beauty?"


    Are men so out of tune? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, "I''m talking to her about business."


    "After talking about business, you may as well talk about leisure." Gao Zhenyu joked. He also said that Hu Xiaolin is young and promising. It''s a natural and unrestrained time. Don''t waste the good time.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to fight back when the door of the office is pushed open. Gao Chenzu runs in and says in a loud voice: "Dad, Luan Jinqu and Jia Dafang have made some moves. Ah? Uncle Xiaolin, when did you come? Why didn''t we say a word? " It''s a standard Chinese sentence.


    "Just came." Hu Xiaolin replied with a smile and asked, "what are their actions?"


    "Luan Jinqu''s salesmen are out, but this time they turn to the county below, and the discount is not bad; Jia Dafang is still busy, his cooked food shop is 20% off, and the hotel has launched a series of discount activities. By the way, and Wu Yunhai, Baicheng International Mall will promote sales tomorrow. " After Gao Chenzu finished his report, he said, "Dad, uncle Xiaolin, what should we do?"


    "There''s no mountain of flame you can''t cross." Hu Xiaolin motioned for Gao Chenzu to be calm for a while, and then said, "brother Zhenyu, they are coming in a fierce way this time."


    "Xiaolin, do you know who you are offending now?" Gao Zhenyu gave a wry smile, pinched his chin and said, "will they have activities tomorrow? Let''s do it today! Secretary Zhang, manager Ren, if you go to make a plan, you must come up with new ideas. By the way, even membership points are included. "


    "Good!" Zhang Xiao picked up the internal phone on his desk and said, "inform the person in charge of all the shopping malls to hold a group meeting in half an hour. For those who can''t participate, the bonus at the end of the year will be halved. " With that, he left quickly.Ren Qi and Hu Xiaolin also left after saying goodbye.


    Hu Xiaolin takes out his mobile phone and informs Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei that they have called. He tells them about Luan Jinqu, Jia Dafang and Wu Yunhai. After hearing this, the two women laughed a few times, then signaled Hu Xiaolin not to worry, and then hung up the phone.


    Gao Zhenyu said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, don''t worry about Ruoyu and Hao Lei. Jia Dafang was defeated by them last time. Even if there was a discount, it didn''t help much. "


    "Brother Zhenyu, it seems that you will suffer a huge loss again." Hu Xiaolin apologized.


    "I like to live in the cracks. Only in this way can we show the advantages of Bandung pagoda. In a few years, all the shopping malls in Wanlong mall will make me like it. At that time, any shopping mall entering Henglin area should weigh whether it has the strength to defeat the Bandung pagoda. " Gao Zhenyu is confident.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother Zhenyu, after two years, the farm will be on the right track. You can look further."


    "That''s the northern part of China!" Gao Zhenyu said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, uncle Xiaolin, can you let me say something? I think of another business to make money. " Gao Chenzu interrupted them.


    "Don''t you want to open a shop with Bai Xiaojie some time ago? Yes? Not ready? Is the investment that Zhenyu elder brother gives you made fly by you again? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.

 Chapter 578

    Hu Xiaolin''s temper is what Gao Chenzu has learned! He hastily explained: "Uncle Xiaolin, we didn''t waste money. We just renovated the store, didn''t buy any goods and didn''t open it. At that time, I originally planned to open a shop according to the plan, but the competition is so fierce these days that it''s boring to do it without the intention. " Gao Chenzu explained quickly.


    "I wish there was no waste." Hu Xiaolin said, and then asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to open a health medicine factory." Gao Chenzu said and worried that they did not feel reliable, and hastily added: "Uncle Xiaolin, Dad, we are serious."


    "Tell me first." Hu Xiaolin motioned Gao Chenzu to sit down and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, just say what you have. If you have a good idea, I can help you. "


    "Thank you, uncle Xiaolin." Gao Chenzu sold a good one and then said, "Uncle Xiaolin, your pills are better than any weiergang and blue pills. But in the final analysis, it''s made by your craft, so you can''t occupy a larger market. We plan to start from this aspect and open a regular pharmaceutical factory. Then we will open a soap factory and make all the lard and chicken oil stored in the Mushutan slaughterhouse into cleansing soap. "


    After a pause, he said, "in this way, we can earn money from both men and women. And our effect is good, can open the market in the shortest time certainly


    This is not a tool of the shriveled calf finally enlightened! Gao Zhenyu laughed and said, "OK, Dad supports you."


    That''s a good idea. If you help Dai Fei, you should also help Gao Chenzu. When a parent''s bowl of water has been leveled, otherwise they will be in conflict. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has no energy to run a pharmaceutical factory or soap factory. "I support you, too." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll open the medicine factory and soap factory in mushroom village, OK? Uncle Xiaolin, you hold 70% of the shares of each company. By the way, I''d like to say something nice to my aunt and Mr. Xu, and ask them to help me study cleansing soap. " Gao Chenzu flattered.


    Gao Zhenyu also hastily said: "brother Xiaolin, I can calculate the changes in materials as I like, and the investment is all mine. Chen Zu is also your nephew. You have to help him. "


    "You all said that. Can I help you?" Hu Xiaolin put his hands together and the matter was settled. Gao Chenzu cheered: "Uncle Xiaolin, I''m going to mushroom village to find a suitable factory address." Then he ran out.


    "Slow down on the road. If you go, remember to help your aunt. Don''t run around. " Gao Zhenyu roared and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, Chen Zu is really enlightened this time."


    "You can steal it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Gao Zhenyu said in a hurry that he was touched by Hu Xiaolin.


    After two more polite remarks, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave. Gao Zhenyu refused and insisted on inviting Hu Xiaolin to dinner at noon to thank him.


    "Brother Zhenyu, sister Ziyan was sent back yesterday. I don''t know what''s going on with her now. There are new products coming out of the distillery. I have to go and have a look. What''s more, you have to discuss with the staff if you want to hold activities here? " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "All right then!" Gao Zhenyu sighed and said, "brother Xiaolin, you must come here next time. Let''s sit alone."


    After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he left. Gao Zhenyu personally sent Hu Xiaolin to the car. After he left with a Ford Mustang, he turned his back and hummed back.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin called Chen Feifei. After learning that he and Chen Yunfeng were in mushroom village, they asked them not to go to Henglin this morning.


    At noon, Hu Xiaolin returned to Niujiao mountain. Gao Chenzu, who is talking nonsense with sun cunshan, shouts: "aunt Xiaoya, uncle Xiaolin is back." Gao Chenzu then opened the door of the driver''s seat.


    Hu Xiaolin greets Gao Chenzu and asks him to park his car in the right place. Then he runs into the villa and blocks Xu Mengya who is preparing to come out. "Xiaoya, is there nothing wrong at home?"


    "No Xu Mengya said.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "where''s sister Ziyan? Where is she now? "


    "Upstairs in the guest room. Ziyan''s spirit is not very good, and she didn''t sleep well last night. After eating this morning, my grandfather asked her to take two pills, but she is still awake. " Xu Mengya explained.


    "Have those injuries been treated?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Beauty is a woman''s nature, no woman is willing to leave scars.


    "The cucumber paste has been applied, and the bruised parts are almost fine." Xu Mengya then explained the injured part.


    When Hu Xiaolin learned that Zhao Ziyan''s face and back neck, abdomen and legs also had bruises, he scolded his mother angrily, "Damn it, Luan Jinqu, don''t let me see him."


    "Well, calm down." Xu Mengya advised, and then said: "Xiao Lin, I have discussed with sister su''e today. I plan to move the dumpling factory and winery to mushroom village in the spring of next year. This will not only reduce transportation costs, but also avoid some unnecessary risks. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed, "the design has to be re planned.""I''ve already told Yao Yuechan. Just let her take this opportunity to plan an industrial area and draw the pharmaceutical factory and soap factory Chenzu wants to open Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    It''s a cut before you play! When Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no one in the living room, he took a picture of Xu Mengya''s perfect arc and said angrily, "you are so bold! I don''t know in advance about such a big thing. "


    "I''m in charge when you''re away!" Xu Mengya took it for granted.


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Hu Xiaolin said along with her, coaxing her happy, then asked: "by the way, why didn''t you see Qingyu and aunt Hong? Where have they been? "


    "They went to the flower planting base with Jingjing. At home, I and Ziyan elder sister, su''e elder sister went home to inventory. Our village''s spending power has been soaring recently, and sister su''e''s shop is running short. " Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "I''ll open a big supermarket next year." Hu Xiaolin casually said that he would help Xu Mengya prepare lunch. There are so many people at home these days that she can''t help herself.


    Hu Xiaolin is preparing to cut vegetables, Xu Mengya ghost out of a word, "Xiaolin, you really want to open a hospital in mushroom village?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin serious face, serious way: "Xiaoya, I promised you everything counts."


    "In fact, we can''t use such a big hospital in our village." Xu Mengya said.


    "But I think it''s necessary for us to improve the medical conditions in mushroom village, so that the villagers around can also benefit. And in case there are more tourists one day, they can also cope with some emergencies. " Hu Xiaolin is committed to building a perfect countryside.

 Chapter 579

    Xu Mengya knows Hu Xiaolin''s goal and prefers his aggressive behavior. Smile to encourage a few words, then talk and laugh to prepare lunch.


    Before long, Li su''e, Xiao Li, ye Yuting, he Feifei, Yao Yuechan and Yin Xiaoman came back; a moment later, Xue Jingjing, Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong, Tan Qing and Helen also came back; immediately after that, Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze also came.


    There were so many women in the living room all of a sudden, and it became lively.


    After the meal is served, Hu Xiaolin plans to shout Zhao Ziyan down. But Xu Mengya went upstairs to have a look, and then said that she was sleeping soundly, so stop shouting.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin went to the hut of the fish pond and found Chen Feifei, Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng who were having lunch.


    Three people, three dishes, one soup, fish and meat. The food is very good. In fact, Hu Xiaolin has never been in charge of this aspect. He just told Chen Feifei and Han Peng to eat whatever they want and not to be hungry.


    Although it''s an employee, it''s his faxiao and brother.


    "Brother Xiaolin, sit down and let''s have a drink." Han Peng moved Hu Xiaolin''s stool in a hurry, while Chen Feifei poured wine for him. He was sad and said, "Oh, this is kaoliang Shao specially given by su''e. I can''t drink it today. It''s cheaper for you two."


    "If you want to drink, I''ll give you two cases some other day." Hu Xiaolin knew that he was going to Henglin city in the afternoon to participate in the emergency training of mountain motorcycle race. "Fly, go to play well, you want to take the place, let''s give you a celebration banquet." Hu Xiaolin said and took up the cup.


    "I''ll take tea instead of wine. Let''s do it!" Chen Feifei said.


    "Mao!" Han Peng scolded, pointed to the wine glass and said: "three Liang cups, you do one, let''s see? Besides, even if you can do it, are you willing to drink so hard? " With that, he took a careful SIP and sighed: "good wine! I don''t have to think about you for a few days


    "I''ll hide the wine before I leave!" Chen Feixiang gritted his teeth.


    Chen Yunfeng suggested: "brother Fei, let''s take the wine to Henglin city."


    "Then I drink water while I eat, and you drink?" Chen Feifei sneered, pointed at them and scolded them: "go to your spring and autumn dream!"


    How many bottles? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "don''t make a noise. I''ll give you two boxes every month."


    "Thank you, brother Kobayashi." The three of them spoke in unison.


    Damn it! Boss Lin dares to slap you on the table


    "That''s in my heart! I''ve worked out a plan for the boss Chen Yunfeng raised his glass and suggested.


    Confused, three people drank a bottle of white wine. When Chen Feifei saw that Han Peng was going to open another bottle, he quickly grabbed him and said, "big bird, you almost have to work in the afternoon."


    "Don''t you know how much I drink?" Han Peng holding a bottle of wine, blocking Chen Feifei''s hand, said: "brother Feifei, do you want a bottle of wine? We are good brothers


    "Then you can''t finish it for me! This is the Zhuang Xing wine that su''e gave me. " Chen Feifei said angrily.


    "It''s all yours." Hu Xiaolin grabbed Han Peng''s wine bottle and put it into the box. Then he said, "big bird, let''s continue to drink in the evening. I still have a few bottles there." After that, he handed the key of Ford Mustang to Chen Feifei, "you can send it directly to Babu Tianlong teahouse. Remember to be careful after going, don''t be watched by Luan Jinqu people. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. Maruzi also takes part in the mountain motorcycle race. By the way, I heard that Zhao Xin is still one of the sponsors. " Chen Feifei motioned Hu Xiaolin not to worry, patted Chen Yunfeng''s hand again, and said angrily, "be honest, what do you do when you drink and grab the car key? It''s not clean up. "


    Chen Yunfeng laughed a few times and then said, "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I''ll go with brother Feifei. Nothing will happen."


    After cleaning up the dishes, the four chatted for more than an hour. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the four came to the parking lot in front of the villa.


    After saying goodbye to Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng drove away in a Ford Mustang. Han Peng saw them off, then waved his hand and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m going to feed the fish."


    "If you get drunk, get a quick sleep. It''s not too late to feed you at night." Hu Xiaolin warned.


    "I see, brother Lin." Han Peng waved his hand and left.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has nothing to do, is about to go for a walk in the automatic intelligent vegetable greenhouse to see the growth of fruits and vegetables. Zhao Jingrui runs over and whispers: "Xiaolin, there''s a thief in Niujiao mountain."


    "What''s missing?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Jingrui shook his head and saw that Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. He said in a hurry, "I don''t know what I lost, but someone definitely stole from us?"


    "Who?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Powerful cow!" Zhao Jingrui said: "uncle is not a rumor for him! Niu Li Li has been riding an electric tricycle to work recently. When I come here, the carriage is empty. When I leave, there is an extra pocket in the carriage. And this guy leaves late every time, and he''s very careful. ""Maybe there''s grass in it." Hu Xiaolin thinks it is possible. Niuli Li has two local cattle at home. He loves cattle like his life. When he sees that the cattle in Niujiao mountain eat good fodder, he will surely take some back.


    But it''s not a big deal. It''s not a valuable thing.


    "No way!" Zhao Jingrui waved his hand. "I met him when we went back last night. It''s bulging in the bag. It''s still moving. It''s definitely not fodder. "


    "What can that be?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "have you checked the number of chickens, sheep and pigs?"


    "as like as two peas in the forenoon, I counted them all this morning." After Zhao Jingrui finished, he gave some advice and said, "why don''t we catch a thief tonight and see what the old boy is going to transport out?"


    "Have you asked sun Youwei, Zhao Laosan and Du Dahu about the situation?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "No. What if we ask them if they are noticed by the cattle? At that time, he is out of luck, and we don''t know what''s in his pocket. What if he doesn''t admit it? " When Zhao Jingrui finished, he said, "but he came again. The old man must be hiding something, or he won''t wait for you to find him? "


    "Uncle Jingrui, when did you become a detective?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin, we don''t mean to gossip." Zhao Jingrui misunderstood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and said: "we just think that the salary you give is high enough, and we can''t do things that are heartless. If you''re embarrassed, uncle, let''s see what he''s up to this villain tonight! "

 Chapter 580

    "Uncle Jingrui, I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to make it big. We are all from the same village. If you look up but don''t look down, you have to keep some face. " Hu explained.


    Zhao Jingrui a Leng, this just discovered the extreme! Scratching his head, he said awkwardly, "Xiao Lin, what do you say to deal with this? Let''s just turn a blind eye? After that, he had to steal the cattle? "


    "I''ll see what''s in the evening." Hu Xiaolin thinks we should take this matter seriously. If Niu Qiangli really stole the property of niujiaoshan, he would set an example to others, and someone in the province would follow suit. If it''s grass or something, just say a few words.


    "It''s good to save his face." Zhao Jingrui said a word, chatted with Hu Xiaolin a few words, and then ran to his own business.


    Generally speaking, the operation of niujiaoshan is normal. Each industry is managed by a special person, and these people are also the elders of niujiaoshan farm. Hu Xiaolin is also very relieved of them. What''s more, Xu Mengya and Li su''e are still staring at them, and Hu Xiaolin seldom manages them.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. Zhao Ziyan had Xu Mengya to take care of him, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t have to go and guard him. Having nothing to do, he ran to the construction site of the feed factory to find Ye Yuting.


    Hu Xiaolin is still very interested in this tall, beautiful and graceful new boss.


    The feed factory was built on a rocky ground just south of Mushutan. This kind of land can''t grow crops, and it won''t grow much for sweet potatoes and peanuts. Therefore, Hu Xiaolin got 50 years'' lease right at a very low price. Of course, Peng kuohai and sun shining didn''t ask for more. After all, the establishment of this factory can solve the work problems of the villagers in mushroom village.


    Villagers don''t have to go out to do short-term work, and young people don''t have to go to the city to make a living. In this way, some people can be retained in the village, which is beneficial to the development of mushroom village.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, the machines on the construction site were working and the workers were working overtime. Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin arrived at the gate of the construction site, he was stopped by a middle-aged man with a national face, in his forties, with short hair and dark blue clothes. This is a good hand at building houses in mushroom village. It is adjacent to Zhu Dachang, a famous bricklayer in eight villages.


    "Xiao Lin, you can''t go in like this. That will violate the construction safety management law of our construction site. " Zhu Dachang said with a straight face.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "uncle, have you been promoted? Congratulations. When can I have one? We''re waiting for your treat


    "You have plenty of money, but you still lack your uncle''s wine? But I should invite you. But for your ability, your uncle would still be a coolie in Qiaogou town! " Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    "When is your treat?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhu Dachang said with a smile: "it''s better to choose a day than to bump into a day. It''s just today. I''ll call the hotel later and ask them to keep a room


    Seeing that he was serious, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "Uncle Chang, forget it. Let''s have fun with you." After that, he asked him how things are going and when they will be finished.


    Zhu Dachang said with a straight face, "don''t interrupt. You have to have dinner with us today. Just in time, let''s go to our village and have a good time. "


    "I have something to do today!" Hu Xiaolin did not know.


    When Zhu Dachang saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t look like he was pretending to be, he frowned and gave Hu Xiaolin a reply. After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he asked them to work hard and not be careless.


    After another chat, when Zhu Dachang learned that Hu Xiaolin was going to the factory to check, he quickly went to the house and took out a safety helmet and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, "this is new, no one has ever worn it. Shall I show you around? "


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin declined his kindness and then asked, "is Ye Yuting here? I happen to have something to do with her


    "In the office over there." Zhu Dachang pointed to the small brick house not far away and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is here every day. He checks every morning, afternoon and evening."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, put on the safety helmet and went directly to the door of the small brick house. Through the glass, I see ye Yuting with her back to her.


    At this time, she bent over, the right size jeans make the perfect arc more attractive. That gun rack is also particularly eye-catching.


    Hu Xiaolin gently pushed the door open, crept in and put his hand around her waist.


    Ye Yuting was startled by her sudden action. She turned around and scolded: "where are you from? Don''t you want to Ah, Xiaolin? What are you doing here? " Ye Yuting gave up her resistance immediately after she saw Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "Oh, little lady, you''re quite horizontal!" Finish saying, then patted her perfect arc, said with a smile: "you resist ah, shout ah, ye like you this kind of small pepper!"


    "Bad guy!" Ye Yuting was angry and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin stooped to lift her up, sat down on the sofa, stroked the perfect arc and asked, "sister Yuting, how''s the company recently? Have you encountered any problems? "Ye Yuting shook her head and said with a smile, "No. Dai Fei''s machine is very good and enough. But we can only cope with the current situation. If we want to become a real construction company, we still have a long way to go. "


    "It''s no good for a fat man to stutter." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You are a fat man, eat you, the company will certainly be able to develop rapidly!" Ye Yuting joked around Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    "Here it is?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, hands also began to be unscrupulous. Ye Yuting beat a spirit, quickly pushed her away, angry strange way: "no, how to be seen?" Then he pointed to the window and the door. There were no curtains. Passers by can see the situation inside the house at a glance.


    Not really. Hu Xiaolin reluctantly put down Ye Yuting and asked, "how is the construction progress?"


    "In two days, the internal partition wall will be completely completed, and then the doors and windows, floors and putty will be installed. In about half a month, we will be able to hand over the work. " Ye Yuting explained.


    The construction progress is very good. Hu Xiaolin said: "you just have music in your heart. By the way, sister Yuting, after building the feed factory, there will be no work before this year. "


    This year, she has made a lot of money, and ye Yuting also needs to learn. "When will it start after that year?" Ye Yuting poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin before asking.


    "After spring." Hu Xiaolin added: "sister Yuting, you can take advantage of this time to recruit more workers to save the delay of next year''s project schedule."


    Ye Yuting happily agreed to come down. Hu Xiaolin''s arrangements are all good jobs with low construction difficulty and good profits. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is not hard for her, and should not delay his use.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin finished his tea and left.

 Chapter 581

    Ye Yuting sees Hu Xiaolin off, looks at his back and sighs. What a good opportunity this afternoon. It''s just wasted. I don''t know when Hu Xiaolin will come next time.


    At the thought of the shadow of the solitary lamp at night, ye Yuting could not help but curl her lips. When Zhu Dachang saw that her face was strange, he said strangely, "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong with you? Is Xiao Lin dissatisfied with our construction progress


    "No. Kobayashi is very satisfied here. " Ye Yuting smile, said: "you remind the workers, let them not to rush to affect the quality."


    "No problem!" Zhu Dachang answered, and said, "if anyone dares to play Huadiao, let''s talk to him."


    Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm just in time for the workers to leave work. It''s winter now. The days are short and the nights are long. The working hours of the workers have been changed.


    Hu Xiaolin stood at the door and said hello to the workers coming home. A moment later, the workers on the farm left, but they didn''t see the cattle.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no one around, so he found a place that was not easy to be detected, and quietly waited for the cow to appear. About half an hour later, the ox on the tricycle appeared.


    When he passed by the gate, Hu Xiaolin also saw the pockets in the tricycle. Sure enough, as Zhao Jingrui said, it''s bulging.


    "Uncle Li, you wait." Hu Xiaolin hurried out.


    Niu Li Li was startled and quickly stopped. Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face, he said: "East, master, what do you want us to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to know what''s in it. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "This..." Niu forcefully wanted to say and stop again. After scratching his head, he said, "master, there''s nothing in it."


    Is Zhao Jingrui really right? Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "can I have a look?"


    Niu forcefully wrung his brow and thought for a while. He bit his teeth and said, "yes." Finish saying, then quickly untie pocket. Then, pull out a yellow hare from inside.


    The hare is still alive, but its four legs are all tied up with plastic clasps.


    "Rabbit?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned. There is no such thing in Niujiao mountain!


    "Well!" Niu nodded forcefully and explained, "master, we caught them from the field behind the cattle pen. There are a lot of wild rabbits running down from big green hill. "


    "Every day?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    The cow responded forcefully and said, "it''s cold now. They have nothing to eat. They come to our farm every day to pick up those wild vegetables that haven''t frozen to death. Some rabbits dug holes nearby and gave birth. When we saw that no one paid attention to it and thought that it was not raised on the farm, we wanted to catch some and sell them back. Master, will you spare us this time? We must change it later. Don''t drive us away


    The more powerful the cow said, the more anxious he was. Finally, everyone trembled. It''s a long-term job. I can get money every month. If Hu Xiaolin drives people out for this reason, it will really be stealing chicken instead of eating rice. "Master, let''s release all the rabbits at once, and then hand in all the money for selling rabbits." Niu Li Li''s face turned white when he saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak.


    Understand the situation clearly, Hu Xiaolin has no psychological burden, smile: "no, since you catch, you take away and sell it."


    Niu Li Li panicked and said, "master, you don''t want us, do you? Master, please forgive us this time! " With that, Niu Li Li began to cry and tears fell down.


    The trough! This is a big deal! Hu Xiaolin said hastily: "Uncle Li Li, I''m not going to drive you away. Really, I just want you to take the rabbit away. You''ve got all this. I didn''t stay. "


    "Really?" The cow is strong and skeptical.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile and added: "but this is not a good habit. You should pay attention to it later. Although this is not the property of Niujiao mountain, it is easy to cause gossip when people see it. "


    "I know, I know. Master, we must change. We won''t catch rabbits any more. " Niu said gratefully. Hu Xiaolin is a good man. He is not difficult at all.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s smiling face, Niu Qiangli would like to blow his mouth! It''s a shame to take money and do some sneaky business.


    Hu Xiaolin comforted a few more words, and helped the cow to tighten the bag of rabbits. Then he said, "if you don''t want to sell it in the town, send it to my sister''s restaurant. She can give you a good price."


    "Thank you, master!" Niu Li Li thanks a few more words and then leaves in fear.


    Seeing off the cattle, Hu Xiaolin quickly ran into the villa and said in a loud voice, "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, I''ve come up with another way to make money."


    "You''ve been thinking all day about ways to make money." Qiu Hong taunted Hu Xiaolin and gave him another look. Xu Mengya''s position in his heart is really incomparable. It''s really enviable.


    However, thinking that Hu Xiaolin has not forgotten himself, they still have a love nest, and Qiu Hong forgets his jealousy. Anyway, I''m in my 40s, so I should enjoy myself in time if I want to do so many messy things.If you have a chance, I have to let you taste the power of family law!


    Hu Xiaolin stares at Qiu Hong and discovers that Xu Mengya is not in the living room. So he asked Li su''e, who ate the apple, "sister su''e, little Yana?"


    "I went upstairs to see purple smoke." Li su''e handed Hu Xiaolin a red apple and asked, "Xiaolin, what do you think of to make money? It''s winter now. It''s not suitable for blind investment. " Li su''e''s last sentence is a reminder that she is now the chief accountant of the company and has a certain say.


    "It has nothing to do with winter." Hu Xiaolin said mysteriously.


    "It''s not a rabbit, is it?" Li su''e said with a smile.


    So easy to create a sense of mystery is gone! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "how do you know?"


    "What else can we grow except cabbage and wheat in winter? There are not many things to support. If you think about it a little bit, it''s a rabbit. " Li su''e shrugged and said, "by the way, there are many more rabbits in Niujiao mountain recently. I caught one at the bottom of the pot yesterday. It''s very fat. I asked Xiaoya to send it to grandfather Xu. "


    Li su''e understands and cares about people, which no one else can match! Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "sister su''e, what do you think of this method?"


    "What can I do?" Before Li su''e spoke, Xu Mengya''s voice came from the stairs. Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw Zhao Ziyan with a smiling face.


    At this time, she was wearing a loose sportswear and her hair was wet. It''s obvious that I was groomed before I came out. The red fingerprints on pretty face have disappeared, and the whole person looks pretty good. When Zhao Ziyan saw Hu Xiaolin looking at her, he said with a smile, "Xiaolin, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 582

    Hu Xiaolin tells Xu Mengya and Zhao Ziyan what he thinks. After listening to the audience, they also ask Li su''e and Xiao Li. Li su''e is the most experienced one here. She fed rabbits in the early years. Xiao Li is an expert in feed. If we want to form a large scale, we have to refer to her opinions.


    After some deliberation, Li su''e said, "I think I can try. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong in winter. Wild rabbits can burrow and are not afraid of cold. If it''s done, it can be sold at a good price. "


    Xiao Li also expressed her own point of view, "the problem of feed is not to be considered for the time being. The growth of wild vegetables and weeds in Niujiao mountain is very good, which is enough for the consumption of rabbits. In addition, I don''t think it''s necessary to feed the cattle raised in niujiaoshan. If we adopt the Western way of breeding next year, we just need to spread the seeds of grass and weeds in it. "


    "Then try." Xu Mengya finally said, "Xiao Lin, you have to pay more attention. I don''t know how to raise rabbits. Sister Su E has no experience in raising rabbits


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin nodded. There is a difference between a hare and a rabbit. Hares like to make holes and are wild. If the rabbits are kept in captivity blindly, they will commit suicide.


    Hu Xiaolin caught an adult rabbit when he was a child. After feeding it for only two days, he crashed into the wall and died.


    After the matter was settled, Li su''e arranged for a meal, and said that she specially cooked crucian carp soup for Zhao Ziyan, so that she could eat more.


    Zhao Ziyan was very moved and said that he really wanted to move to niujiaoshan immediately. Later, when he was bored, there was a speaker. Xu Mengya told her not to worry, next spring will immediately build a winery and dumpling factory. As soon as it''s finished, she''ll move in. "The scale of the dumpling factory has to be expanded, and now the production capacity is insufficient." Zhao Ziyan suggested.


    "It will certainly expand." Hu Xiaolin also knows the dumpling factory''s shipment. If Hao Lei and Gao Zhenyu attack Baoding next year, even if they work overtime, they will not be able to meet their needs with the current scale of thin skin dumpling factory.


    Because Dong Qingyu lives in a villa, there are still many people coming to dinner at night. There are many people, the food is rich, and the meal is lively. Wang Sha, in particular, called Han Peng.


    After dinner, they chatted in the living room for a while and then broke up. Wang Sha drags Han Peng home; Dai Fei, Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu run to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest to have a drink; Helen and Tan Qing also leave, and they sleep in the laboratory at night; he Feifei and Xiao Li also leave talking and laughing, and they don''t know what they are plotting, just like thieves.


    In this way, there are fewer people in the villa. Hu Xiaolin still wants to sleep in the guest room on the first floor, but he can''t go upstairs. But that''s good. No one can hear the noise.


    After returning to the room, Hu Xiaolin went to the bathroom to take a bath. It was inconvenient at Hao Lei''s home last night. I didn''t wash it or change my clothes.


    To do a good job of personal hygiene, Hu Xiaolin sat in front of the computer and looked up the information about raising rabbits.


    Hare is a newly developed project of special breeding industry. The domesticated hare has fundamentally changed the original wild nature of hare. It is very easy to be raised to imitate the habits of ordinary rabbits. It can not help but retain the original characteristics of the game, and the meat production rate is significantly higher than that of rabbits. It is a kind of wild economic animal with meat, skin and hair.


    Rabbit meat is rich in lecithin, which is indispensable for the development of brain and other organs of children, teenagers and young people. For patients with high blood pressure, eating rabbit meat can organize the course of thrombosis, and it can play a certain role in protecting the tube wall, so rabbit meat is also called "health meat". Compared with pork, beef and mutton, rabbit meat is more easily digested and absorbed, especially suitable for the elderly.


    Because rabbit meat has the advantages of both animal food and plant food, regular consumption can not only strengthen the physique, make the muscles plump and strong, anti relaxation and aging, but also not make the body fat. Therefore, it''s popular with men for its skin protection and elasticity.


    According to Chinese traditional medicine, rabbit meat is cool in nature. It can nourish yin and cool blood, replenish qi and moisten skin, detoxify and remove heat.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, raising rabbits is a way to get rich. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has a magic Valley, and the magic Valley has the effect of improving nutrients, so it is definitely a healthy road for Hu Xiaolin.


    As long as the size of the hare is formed, mushroom brand agricultural products group can make a big step forward.


    There is also a shortcut to domesticate rabbits, that is to catch as many rabbits as possible to feed. This saves a lot of trouble. But we''re going to build an insulated room. This is not a problem for Hu Xiaolin. It''s easy to solve.


    After thinking about this, Hu Xiaolin, who is in a good mood, is going to find a movie. But who knows at this time, the closed door was pushed open, Qiu Hong ran in, said with a smile: "I knew you didn''t sleep." With that, he grasped the powerful and strong.


    "Sister Hong, you are almost a wolf." Hu Xiaolin stroked her perfect arc, "you are more and more daring, not afraid to be seen?"


    "When I saw it, I said I would come to you to talk about endorsement." Qiu Hong has long thought of the reason to come to Hu Xiaolin, and said with a smile: "sister is not a wolf, sister is a tiger."Thirty wolves and forty tigers. There''s a point in that. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if it goes on in accordance with the present situation, you are 50 years old and have to suck the earth?"


    "Suck you!" Qiu Hongmei turned her eyes and squatted down to get busy. Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, narrowed his eyes and stroked Qiu Hong''s hair. He said with a bad smile, "be careful, I''ll support you."


    "You''ll have to be a dead man." Qiu Hong worked hard for a moment, then pushed Hu Xiaolin on the sofa. Then he lifted his leg and sat down.


    Hu Xiaolin caresses big gentle wantonly, smilingly says: "you exercise more, just can lose weight."


    "I hate it Qiu Hong said, then he busied himself and said vaguely, "Xiao Lin, do you think I''m fat?"


    "I''m kidding you." Hu Xiaolin launched an offensive against the big gentle mole, said: "you have nothing to do tomorrow and Qingyu go to the flower planting base to take a few groups of photos."


    "What do you want to do?" Qiu Hong stops.


    Hu Xiaolin changed his position and said, "it''s almost the end of the year. I''ll give Pang Jinyu some gifts. First, I''ll send Jia Dafang to his hometown."


    Mention Jia Dafang, Qiu Hong is angry, if he had not given Hu Xiaolin a problem, Hu Xiaolin would not have been busy. "You''d better kill him!" Qiu Hong snorted and said that the production capacity of the flower planting base is a bit excessive recently. He suggested that Hu Xiaolin call Tang Shi to discuss the opening of a branch. "Xiao Lin, I don''t mean to play with you. It''s going to be winter soon. Many people get married in December. Valentine''s Day is after new year. Now is a good time to open a branch." Qiu Hong said seriously.

 Chapter 583

    Qiu Hong''s proposal is in Hu Xiaolin''s heart. Pang Jinyu is Jia Dafang''s loyal dogleg. Now that Jia Dafang joins hands with Luan Jinqu and Wu Yunhai, Pang Jinyu will surely come out to make trouble and recover the lost field.


    After the goblin fight, Qiu Hongcai left contentedly. This time, he was full of food and could stop for a few days. But to tell the truth, Qiu Hong likes niujiaoshan more and more now, because he can find Hu Xiaolin at any time. As long as we grasp the opportunity, we can definitely get meat.


    The next day, Hu Xiaolin took the pot to the back of the cattle farm. Li su''e originally wanted sun cunshan, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang to help, but Hu Xiaolin refused.


    The rabbits caught should be sent to the magic Valley to raise, leaving a small part to deal with. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to trouble himself, let alone be noticed.


    Because of drinking the valley spring water for a long time, the bottom of the pot became very clever. He found out Hu Xiaolin''s intention and ran forward like a happy man. From time to time, he turned back and barked at Hu Xiaolin, as if urging him to move forward quickly.


    Today''s pot bottom can be described as majestic, especially when running up, oily shiny black hair like satin in general.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin came to the back of the cattle farm, he saw some bold rabbits. They are fast eating wild vegetables, but also carefully observed the bottom of the pot. It''s a meal. It''s life saving.


    The action of the hare makes the pot bottom furious, barking and running out, intending to give these rabbits some unforgettable lessons.


    But as soon as he ran out, Hu Xiaolin called out: "come back, don''t catch them first, catch some small ones first." Hu Xiaolin then picked up a branch from the ground and began to look for the hole dug by the hare.


    The soil layer near Daqingshan is vertical soil, not horizontal soil. This kind of soil layer is best used for digging holes, because the soil has strong support and will not collapse. The tunnel in the famous Chinese ghost fighting movie "tunnel war" was dug out in "Li Tu".


    It is just like this that it has been baptized by time for a long time and has survived until now.


    In general, the holes dug by wild rabbits are inclined downward. First, open a hole, and then dig downward. First, dig out the leeward warm residence, and then open the hole at different angles. Second, dig out the leeward warm residence. It is precisely in this way that we have the idiom "cunning rabbit three caves".


    Hu Xiaolin easily found a hole, and then walked around, and found two holes covered by boring. He called the dog from the bottom of the pot, pointed to the hole and said, "is there a rabbit in it?" Then he pointed to the big rabbit and the hole.


    The clever bottom of the pot understood the words of a bitter smile, barked at the hole, and began to dig the soil.


    Looks like it''s not empty!


    Hu Xiaolin took out a shovel from the magic Valley, sealed the other two holes, and dug the remaining hole as fast as he could.


    At the bottom of the pot, he saw that the speed of digging was not as fast as Hu Xiaolin''s, so he ran around him and barked from time to time.


    Hu Xiaolin quickened his pace again. A few minutes later, we found the place where the hare was sleeping, and we also found six rabbits of different colors who wanted to run away.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were quick and his mind was moving. The bamboo basket that appeared out of thin air caught the rabbit. The bottom of the pot rushed over and barked at the bamboo basket.


    "Go away." Hu Xiaolin drove away the bottom of the pot, carefully collected the rabbit into the bamboo basket, pointed to a rabbit in the distance who didn''t run away and had great curiosity and courage, and said: "bottom of the pot, you should catch the big one and live as much as possible."


    Long wanted to show some pot bottom, get hu Xiaolin''s order, the wind general ran out.


    The hare turned around and ran to the big green hill. Running like the wind, the bottom of the pot also disappeared in the woods.


    Hu Xiaolin took the bamboo basket into the magic Valley, put the bamboo basket in place, and prepared the valley spring and tender grass for the rabbit. Then he said to the black wind, who ran to join in the fun and made the rabbit shiver: "stay away from them. If you are scared to death, I''ll see how to deal with you. By the way, it''s not for you. If you lose one, I''ll skin you! "


    Ouch!


    Heifeng screams at the top of his voice. Does uncle Xiong seem to steal food? Why don''t you warn them, but Lord bear.


    It is so a call, the rabbit scared up and down, there are two timid are lying on the ground. "Shut up! If you call again, I''ll sew your mouth up! " Hu Xiaolin kicked it away and told Dasheng and liuer to take care of the hare before he left the magic valley.


    Just back out, the bottom of the pot with a struggling rabbit ran back. Its tail swayed fast, and it also ran around Hu Xiaolin, a standard gesture.


    "It''s really fat!" A rabbit will be the past with emotion. This big hare is a male, at least four and a half catties, and it''s very energetic. In Hu Xiaolin''s hands, he struggled even more.


    It''s not much fun for an adult hare to be sent to the magic valley. This guy is jumping so fast that Heifeng can''t really see him. As for Dasheng and liuer, they have other things."Go and shout for the cattle." Hu Xiaolin said a word to the bottom of the pot. The garden dog went to the cattle farm as fast as he could. Soon, the cow with a puzzled face came out with the bottom of the pot. "Master, do you want to eat hare? Then you just say it to me, and I''ll grab some for you and send them to you. " Niu Li Li came to Hu Xiaolin and advised Hu Xiaolin to go back. He can do this.


    In fact, Niu Qiangli wanted to take the opportunity to thank some Hu Xiaolin. After all, there are mistakes first. Although the hare was not fed by Hu Xiaolin, it was caught from Niujiao mountain. In any case, Hu Xiaolin should be told in advance, instead of being secretive and making a fortune.


    Fortunately, it didn''t get out, otherwise the villagers would have to bite the bullet. You know, many villagers in mushroom village are envious of their jobs in Niujiao mountain. It''s a good job to make money 365 days a year.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "No. Uncle Li Li, I''m going to catch some rabbits and see if I can tame them. Now there is a market for rabbit meat, and if it is raised successfully, there will be another way to get rich. "


    Thinking of what Hu Xiaolin had done, Niu said forcefully: "master, we have you in mushroom village, but you''re gone. Otherwise, everyone will be reluctant to buy a new dress for themselves this winter. You wait. Let''s call sun Youwei, Du Dahu and Zhao Laosan, and find some bamboo baskets by the way. "

 Chapter 584

    Many people have great power.


    Soon, this piece of wasteland full of weeds and vegetables, which had not been used by Hu Xiaolin, became potholes, and there were more than 60 hairy rabbits in the bamboo basket.


    At the bottom of the pot, nine big rabbits were caught, including three female rabbits with milk. This is just convenient for Hu Xiaolin. It can be used to feed the rabbits who can''t eat.


    Niu Qiangli, sun Youwei, Du Dahu and Zhao Laosan''s spades dance like whirlwind. In an instant, a rabbit hole was dug.


    It''s just empty. There''s nothing in it except some rabbit hair.


    Four people scolded a lie, all hands and feet of fill up the soil, and toward the next rabbit hole began. There''s no need to level or sow here. In the spring of the next year, wild grass seeds and wild rapeseed mixed in the soil will germinate as the temperature rises, making the soil green again.


    Niu Li Li and others are doing hot work. I wish I could clean up the rabbits here today. Because this will not affect the ecological balance of Daqingshan, these rabbits are a drop in the ocean for Daqingshan. What''s more, the breeding speed of rabbits is very fast. If we don''t kill some of them, they will destroy the agricultural production.


    In the morning, Hu Xiaolin, Niu dalili and others dug more than 50 rabbit holes, and the number of rabbits exceeded 100. There are also sixteen or seven big rabbits.


    Hu Xiaolin took two fat male rabbits and handed them to Niu Qiangli. He said with a smile, "Uncle Qiangli, let''s stew them."


    "No, master. We had tomato noodles at noon today. When we came here in the morning, the big tiger brothers went to the cunshan brothers and took some tomatoes." Niu forcefully quickly refused.


    "It''s no use if there are more male rabbits. It''s better to have a female one." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but give them two rabbits and said with a smile: "it''s cold now. Eat more meat, keep warm and have strength when you work. It''s OK this afternoon. You can move two boxes of Sorghum in the villa and put them in the dormitory. It''s also convenient to drink two mouthfuls in the wake. But in advance, you can''t drink too much. "


    The day is short and the night is long. In Qiaogou Town, there are many theft cases every winter. Some of them steal livestock, some grain, and some agricultural machinery and tools. The thieves who killed Qiandao were in pairs, in groups of three or five. When there was a man in the family, they would climb over the wall and go to the lower house. When there were only old people and children in the family, they would fight openly and arrogantly.


    Last winter, it was very noisy. The police of Qiaogou police station went to the village every day. Although some people have been arrested, the effect is not great.


    There is a villain in the backwater. This sentence is to describe these villains. In fact, there are more good people in the world. Otherwise, it would be a mess.


    Niu Lili, sun Youwei and others know what Hu Xiaolin means. Qinchuan cattle of three or four hundred catties can be sold for seven or eight thousand. What''s more, Qinchuan cattle in the cattle pen are generally more than five hundred catties. Some of them grow fast and eat more than six hundred catties. They can be sold after a period of time.


    If you lose one end, it''s a loss of nearly 20000 yuan. This is calculated according to the price of ordinary yellow beef. If calculated according to the way of niujiaoshan, a cow will sell for about 40000 yuan at least.


    Niu Lili, Du Dahu, sun Youwei and Zhao Laosan nodded heavily and assured, "master, don''t worry. We''ll be on duty from this evening. Two people will be on duty every night


    "From tonight on, you can eat whatever you want. I don''t care how well you eat, just don''t waste it. There''s no difference between being here and being at home. Be casual. Don''t tell me if you''re thin skinned and can''t eat well. " Hu Xiaolin finished and chatted with them a few more words, then he was ready to leave.


    Sun Youwei and Zhao Laosan quickly picked up the bamboo baskets with big and small rabbits and helped Hu Xiaolin transport them to the open space in front of the villa.


    Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang, who had nothing to do, ran over and said in surprise, "Xiaolin, are you going to raise rabbits? It''s a lot easier than raising pigs and sheep. "


    "Why don''t you take care of this?" Hu Xiaolin interrupted them with a smile. He lives in the same alley with Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang. He has a very good relationship. He often quarrels before.


    "Come on!" Zhao Jingrui waved his hand, felt out a cigarette and lit it. Then he said, "we''ve just had a smooth operation over there, but we don''t want to take over this mess."


    Peng Jinwang also made a hasty statement, "so do we. But if you can''t find the right person, we can take care of you. But it''s a scandal. Now it''s cold. We can''t blame the brain disease. It''s a rabbit, after all With that, he frowned, as if he was already thinking about how to feed the rabbits.


    "Forget it. I''d better send it to the city and find someone with experience to take care of it. " Hu Xiaolin said that he expected these rabbits to develop another industry. This is a treasure.


    Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui know Hu Xiaolin''s intention, and they also need to go to Qiaogou town to buy some books on rabbit breeding, so that they can give Hu Xiaolin a hand when he officially raises rabbits. I don''t know anything about it. I''m late for business.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with them, told Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui about the vigil, and told them: "it must be two people. Eat and drink at will. If you have something to do, you can''t ask for a shift at home"If those thieves dare to make trouble in Niujiao mountain, I will chop them alive." Zhao Jingrui said that he would go home and bring the firewood knife in the afternoon. When he met the one who didn''t have long eyes, he would chop the dog first.


    Hu Xiaolin warned: "it''s OK to chop. It''s OK to chop as much as possible, but you can''t hurt yourself. If you lose animals, you can still keep them. If you hurt us, we can''t explain to our aunts. "


    Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang joked with Hu Xiaolin, then ran to convey Hu Xiaolin''s order. As for the full-automatic intelligent temperature control shed there can not fall, those dishes are also baby pimples.


    At lunch, Hu Xiaolin told Xu Mengya, Li SOE and others about the arrangement. When Xue Jingjing heard about the recruitment of thieves in mushroom village and several nearby villages last winter, she turned pale and said in an urgent voice, "what can I do? Xiao Lin, I don''t care. I''ll come back to sleep in the evening. "


    "Yes. But you''ve got to set up two eyes, too. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. There''s nothing to steal from the flower planting base, just don''t let the naughty children poke the plastic cloth on the shed.


    Xu Mengya suggested: "Xiao Lin, let''s have some more dogs. Niujiaoshan is so big, only the bottom of the pot is not enough. And now Xiaobai is not here. If someone really goes over the wall, the bottom of the pot will not be able to cope with it. "

 Chapter 585

    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin enclosed the pig cage with rabbits with fertilizer bags, loaded it into the car of Ford Raptor, and left Niujiao mountain.


    At lunch, he told Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others the idea of having people raise rabbits for them. They didn''t have any opinions. They also suggested that Hu Xiaolin should have time to inquire about whether there were any experts in raising rabbits in the eight neighboring villages.


    After driving away from mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin moved the rabbit cage into magic Valley and went to the only "pet shop" in Qiaogou town as fast as he could.


    These days, pet shops are pits. In addition to some clearly marked things, the rest are asking exorbitant prices. If you want to buy a piece of meat, you want to cut it off.


    The competition is especially small.


    What''s more, it''s still the scorpion Baba of Qiaogou Town, the only one.


    The shop owner is a middle-aged man with a philistine and crafty face. When he saw Hu Xiaolin driving a luxury car, he entertained him politely, "what do you want to buy, little brother? Although my shop is in town, the goods are quite complete. The quality of the things in our shop is also very good. Look at this dog cage. It''s electroplated and welded with pure No. 8 steel bar. You can take it for five thousand eight. "


    Two meters wide, two meters high, three meters long electroplated dog cage dare to 58? What a poor girl! For this size, you can go to any home appliance welding shop, and you can come down with 1500 workers and materials.


    When the owner of the pet shop saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he asked, "what do you want? What are you going to raise? "


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t stand his enthusiasm, so he said with a smile, "let me have a look first. Do you have any other cages? Smaller. "


    "Yes." The owner of the pet shop took Hu Xiaolin to the back room. Hu Xiaolin also found a suitable long cage and said, "how much is this cage?"


    "This one? Three hundred and five. " The owner of the pet shop also said that it was the lowest price and that he could give Hu Xiaolin several plastic troughs and sinks.


    "I''ll go to see if it''s suitable for me to buy it in the city of two hundred and eight." Hu Xiaolin countered.


    The owner of the pet shop said, "at least three hundred and two. If it suits you, take it. Besides, little brother, in order to save the 50 yuan, you should go to Henglin city. Is that enough for your fuel? "


    "Buy it now, two hundred and eight." Hu Xiaolin said firmly.


    "Three hundred!" When the owner of the pet shop saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to buy it, he told him how many advantages the cage had and how strong it was.


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin is going to leave.


    "Get it. I''ll sell it to you. Little brother, what can you buy from me in the future? " The owner of the pet shop muttered a few words, as if he really lost money.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and was thinking about whether to buy two dogs for the bottom of the pot to taste the glue. When Geng Cuicui came in with a smile on her face, "eh, Xiaolin, how did you come here?"


    "I''ll buy a cage." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "thank you for last time. Are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Good!" Geng Cuicui had been looking forward to this day for a long time. She promised and asked, "Xiao Lin, what cage do you want? I''ll get it for you?"


    "Is this your home?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "Yes When Geng Cuicui finished, the owner of the pet shop came out of the back room and asked, "Cuicui, do you know this young man?"


    "Dad, this is what I told you about Hu Xiaolin." When Geng Cuicui finished, she found the cage in her father''s hand and said, "you can''t take a new one!"


    "I just assembled this yesterday. Why isn''t it new?" The owner of the pet shop also sent the cage to Hu Xiaolin and said, "look, there''s not even any soil."


    Sure enough, as he said, there were also troughs and sinks. This saves the trouble of assembly. Hu Xiaolin takes it and puts it in the car, so he has to pay for it.


    Geng Cuicui pressed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "I''ll give you this."


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin insisted on payment. It''s not made by Geng Cuicui''s family, it''s the goods that come in. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to take advantage.


    "I said yes." Geng Cuicui can''t help but put Hu Xiaolin''s money into his pocket. Geng Cuicui''s father, Geng Guangguo, saw her daughter''s mind and even said no money.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t hold up their father and daughter''s enthusiasm. After thanking them, he asked, "Cuicui, why didn''t you go to work?"


    "It''s Saturday." Geng Cuicui said with a smile.


    Forget about it! Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said, "let''s call that night."


    "Where are you going?" Geng Cuicui has a wonderful way.


    "Buy a dog." Hu Xiaolin is going to Henglin city. I''m going to look for Xie long or Hao Lei to see if they can find some good dogs.


    Hu Xiaolin has already planned to feed them from now on. In the spring of next year, these puppies will grow into half dogs, which can be used for sheep and pigs, killing two birds with one stone.Geng Cuicui said strangely, "what kind of dog do you want to buy?"


    "Border herding and German herding." Hu Xiaolin has a clear goal.


    "We have it in Qiaogou town. You know the dog seller." Geng Cuicui said with a smile.


    "Who?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Liu Yidao brought back a batch of dogs, big and small. I heard that many bosses in the town have bought dogs from him. Why don''t we go and have a look? " Said Geng Cuicui.


    "What are you waiting for?" After Hu said goodbye to Geng Guangguo, he left with Geng Cuicui.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin learned that although the recent crackdown on gangs in Qiaogou town has been quite effective, the boss of the enterprise is still worried about recruiting thieves as usual, which will bring bad luck to the new year. Liu Yidao took advantage of this loophole, and he didn''t know where he bought a cart of dogs. His business was very prosperous.


    Under the command of Geng Cuicui, Hu Xiaolin came to a courtyard in the suburb of Qiaogou town. There are a lot of cars parked here, from the most common Wuling Hongguang to Passat and Audi. Before getting out of the car, I heard the crazy barking of the dog and the disorderly sound of laughing and swearing.


    "Business is booming." Hu Xiaolin muttered, and Geng Cuicui talked and laughed and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Liu Yidao, with sharp eyes, saw Hu Xiaolin. He ran over and said, "brother Xiaolin, chief Geng, welcome! Hurry inside, please. It''s too messy here. "


    "In the house, please. I want to buy some dogs." Hu Xiaolin came straight to the point and said what he wanted.


    "In a word! What did you want? I''ll catch it for you Liu Yidao patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "I''ll show you. Let''s pick up the best."


    People in the courtyard saw that Liu Yidao, a bully in Qiaogou Town, was so polite to Hu Xiaolin, and they also cast curious eyes one after another. Some people who know the contradictions between Hu Xiaolin and Shi Zhenqiang, Wang pangzi and CAI Yexiong secretly explain to the people around them. Suddenly, these people looked at Hu Xiaolin with a look of admiration.


    After all, we all know what Hu Xiaolin brought down. I know what Hu Xiaolin is doing is good for the people. A middle-aged man with a short inch, not tall, but rather strong, walked quickly to this side and said with a smile, "Dao, this brother''s face is not small. You can receive him personally."

 Chapter 586

    Through the introduction of Liu Yidao, Hu Xiaolin learned that the middle-aged man named Shi Guoxing was the boss of a carton factory in the town. The scale of his factory is not very large, but the quality and price are not bad. This is what Liu Yidao said to Hu Xiaolin by patting his chest. There is no water.


    After Shi Guoxing found out the origin of Hu Xiaolin, his eyes widened and he said with admiration: "what a promising young man! I never dreamed that you were the owner of niujiaoshan farm


    "What boss, make do with it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. He was originally a farmer and didn''t care about the identity of the boss. And Hu Xiaolin didn''t have this kind of consciousness. He doesn''t want to be a mercenary.


    "That''s the young and promising peasants!" Shi Guoxing gave a thumbs up compliment. He really wants to make friends with Hu Xiaolin. If we can get up with Hu Xiaolin, the carton factory will have another big customer.


    In this world, there are no absolute friends, but there are absolute interests. No one will make friends with another for no reason. As the old saying goes, if you don''t pay attention, you have to steal.


    After all kinds of shopping site will need to do internal testing and testing. If the price is right, you can buy it directly from shiguoxing.


    Many friends, many roads, save time trouble. Hu Xiaolin and Shi Guoxing smile politely, but also left contact information.


    Shi Guoxing''s goal was achieved, but he didn''t pester Hu Xiaolin. After a few greetings, he left wisely. Liu Yidao then whispered with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, this old man is probably thinking about your outer packaging business. Now the bosses in the town, who are involved in packaging, transportation and other industries, are asking about you and thinking about cooperating with you. " Then he sighed.


    People are more angry than people! Hu Xiaolin has accumulated such a big foundation since he was so young. And it''s pure self-made, without the help of any external force. With this alone, the second generation, who rely on their parents'' money and connections, and have not made any achievements, are left behind.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin had a magic valley. If you know, I''m afraid you won''t say that, but blame God!


    Geng Cuicui looks at Hu Xiaolin with a smile. This guy is good everywhere, but he is too amorous. It''s been pasted upside down several times, and he doesn''t look at it.


    But it''s good to get on with Hu Xiaolin. He promised to arrange a good job to make money next year. Liu Yidao tugged Hu Xiaolin to the front of the dog cage, pointed to a tiger headed demolition brigade leader and said: "brother Xiaolin, this husky has a blood certificate. I specially asked experts to show it. What do you think? "


    Xiao Lin doesn''t want to tear down his house at night. "Brother Dao, I don''t buy a pet dog. I''d better wait until I have leisure." Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s the dog guarding the house? Isn''t that easy? There are Tibetan mastiff, Caucasus, Doberman and rowina, big dogs and small dogs. I''ll pick the best for you. " Liu Yidao didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to finish, so he pulled him to the other side of the dog cage.


    But it doesn''t affect viewing. Few men don''t like dogs. Hu Xiaolin looked at it carefully and found out what kind of dogs there were before he said with a smile: "help me catch five Demu."


    German Shepherd is a German shepherd dog, which is often called German black backed. It was recruited by the German army in the first World War and became a military dog. After that, it was improved by the German army, which made it what it is now. He is intelligent, agile, responsible and obedient. Therefore, it is suitable for all fields, whether it is military dog, police dog, search and rescue dog, shepherd dog or guide dog, or pet dog, German Shepherd can be competent.


    Liu Yidao''s German Shepherd is the representative of the new German shepherd dog. They have moderate size, dark and shiny face, thick hair, erect ears, big eyes, strong muscles, sharp four claws, straight back, vigorous body, well proportioned and harmonious parts, dignified and beautiful posture, good physiological function and strong fecundity. Because the head of hammer Demu is protruding, with big cheek skin, big back line and large bone mass, it is commonly known as big head Demu.


    "Or your eyes! It''s easier to keep than Tibetan mastiff and Caucasus, and it''s also smart. " Liu Yidao praised, then said to the younger brothers: "hurry to catch six demuzai, and choose the best for me. Brother Kobayashi, the other one is from your brother. "


    Hu Xiaolin refused, but Liu Yidao refused directly, saying that there were not so many ways between brothers. After chatting a few words, he said: "brother Xiaolin, you have a big space there. Remember to let demuduo run. They need a lot of exercise every day, or they''re useless. "


    After Hu Xiaolin wrote it down, he had to pay by credit card. But Liu Yidao frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, this is not a true pure breed of Demu. There are few purebred demuhenglin. I can only guarantee that the blood line is not too bad. "


    "If it''s too bad, you''ll find a place to cool down next year." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "I don''t dare to fool anyone! If you go out tomorrow, you will be killed! " Liu Yidao made a poison oath directly.Three thousand for one and fifteen thousand for five. After Hu Xiaolin swiped the card to pay, the younger brothers also put five small Demu in the cage.


    Geng Cuilin is about to leave with a car. As soon as it stopped, the dog in the yard made a loud noise.


    Business is good! When Hu Xiaolin was about to get on the bus, Geng Cuicui pointed to a cage of puppies with black head, black back and white stomach and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, do you think this dog is cute?"


    Hu Xiaolin sees Geng Cuicui like it, so he wants to buy it for her. Luan Wenwu''s matter she helped, thanks is should.


    "I don''t care. I don''t have such a big place." Geng Cuicui''s mouth curled and she looked helpless.


    When Liu Yidao heard the conversation, he ran over and said, "brother Xiaolin, this is the border shepherd. The border shepherd dog, especially smart, is the world''s first intelligence dog. I''ve heard from the dog dealers in Henglin that foreigners keep this to drive away sheep on their farms. "


    Hu Xiaolin inquired with Du Niang, as Liu Yidao said. Besides, they are loyal, gentle, with high understanding, strong learning ability and high understanding ability. In addition, they don''t yell at each other and are the favorite of the urban population.


    Xu Mengya will be happy if he takes the border herdsmen back. Hu Xiaolin immediately had the idea of buying and said, "brother Dao, please help me pick ten."

 Chapter 587

    The border herdsmen are cheaper than the German herdsmen. Hu Xiaolin bought ten and spent 15000 yuan. Liu Yidao also said that the lineage of the herdsmen here is similar to that of the German herdsmen. Although there is no lineage certificate, it will not be too bad.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about this. The valley spring is so wonderful that it can make them smarter. As for size, let alone size. If you look at the bottom of today''s garden dog pot, you can think of them in the future.


    The Raptor was loaded into a big cage in the back of the car. Hu Xiaolin waited for Geng Cuicui to get on the bus, then whispered: "why is this kind of dog not a purebred dog?"


    "Purebred is not easy to sell!" Liu Yidao pointed to some middle-aged fat people who were staring at husky, Samoye, Alaska, Teddy and other pet dogs not far away and said, "what these bosses like is this kind of dog. So, the purer, the better. It can be sold at a high price. "


    "Keep it for fun?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "Out of date!" Liu Yidao patted Hu Xiaolin''s stomach and said with a smile: "which of the leaders who are small this year is not a small Mercedes Benz or a small BMW, wrapped in minks and leading dogs?"


    Love is to buy away for a good friend! This kind of person''s money is best earned. As long as the woman whines a few times, the man is estimated to be very straightforward out of pocket! Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb and said, "you can really think about it." However, Liu Yidao''s words really remind Hu Xiaolin that Gao Chenzu''s business of making cleansing soap is sure to make a lot of money.


    "I''m making money with my head!" Liu Yidao groaned triumphantly, then sighed: "now I find that the money I earn from doing business is comfortable! Brother Kobayashi, you''d better be a good man to earn money from these rich people! It''s hard to bully those people all day long. It''s hard to be scolded for asking for some money! "


    This is the truth. Hu Xiaolin earned the same money. People who are willing to pay 100 yuan for a kilo of stewed meat don''t mind paying another 100 yuan.


    "I wish you knew!" Raptor Liu left Goulin with a grin.


    Geng Cuicui, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was smiling and looked at Hu Xiaolin from time to time. This is the first time that I feel it''s good to be with Hu Xiaolin.


    If the relationship between them can be closer, and if they can win the favor of Hu Xiaolin, it is estimated that they will soon be able to drive a BMW and a famous brand bag


    When she was thinking about her future life, Hu Xiaolin said, "Cuicui, I''ll put you in the milk tea shop in front of me first, and I''ll come back when I put these dogs back."


    Now it''s cold. These puppies can''t stand it. We have to send them to niujiaoshan ranch as soon as possible, and then give them some valley spring water.


    "No!" Geng Cuicui encircled Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said in a delicate voice, "shall I go back with you? I won''t make trouble for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head to answer. Geng Cuicui immediately cheered and went to kiss Hu Xiaolin on the face. She said sweetly, "Xiaolin, you are so nice."


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m driving." Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face and concentrated on driving. Geng Cuicui also did not entangle, but also told him about the farming situation in each village.


    There are some things that Huang Jinyu told Hu Xiaolin, and others that Huang Jinyu didn''t tell Hu Xiaolin.


    All the way speechless, Ford Raptor drove into mushroom village, passing by the gate of butterfly language restaurant, Geng Cuicui suddenly said: "Xiao Lin, just leave me here, I''ll wait for you."


    This is good. She can''t move her feet when she sees Dong Qingyu. After Geng Cuicui got off the bus, Hu Xiaolin drove to Niujiao mountain. Along the way, he found a place where no one noticed and put the "rabbit cage" he had bought into the magic valley.


    Just came to niujiaoshan villa door, heard the car sound of Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu and others ran out. "Wow, these dogs are so cute! Xiaolin, where did you buy this? Can you give me one? " Dong Qingyu also teased a most lively border shepherd with his fingers.


    The border shepherd dog, who had not changed his baby teeth for more than two months, stretched out his head and sniffed Dong Qingyu''s fingers, then quickly bit it and began to pull it back. Of course, it didn''t use much strength. The nomads are gentle and like to be with human beings.


    Dong Qingyu was amused giggle, "this little guy is really fun."


    "Then take one with you when you go." Hu Xiaolin will open the dog cage after he moves it down. Xu Mengya pressed his hand and said, "these puppies are too small. Let''s put them in the house first."


    It''s good to save money. I''ve lost it, and I''m sick. Hu Xiaolin moved the cage to the living room of the villa, ran to the kitchen to find three stainless steel basins, and put in the right amount of Valley spring water.


    When they came out, the house was full of puppies. Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong and others still tease them with snacks. These little guys smell the fragrance and rush towards Xu Mengya, Zhao Ziyan and others. Some of them fell because they were running too fast.


    The girls were amused by the sight and were in a daze.


    Hu Xiaolin put the stainless steel basin in place, knocked on the basin and cried, "come and drink water quickly."The biggest hammer head, De Mu tilted his head to look at Hu Xiaolin and sniffed hard. Then he ran over like the wind and quickly drank the valley spring water. The other puppies were stunned for a moment, and rushed in a mess, scrambling around the stainless steel basin.


    Fortunately, they are small enough not to upset the basin. Hu Xiaolin observed for a moment, then said: "Xiaoya, these puppies have to be fed well, and we have to rely on them to drive livestock."


    "Porridge and bone soup." Xu Mengya said seriously.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "I''ll invite Geng Cuicui to dinner tonight, so I won''t eat at home."


    Qiu Hong glared at Hu Xiaolin, like we''ll see if you don''t come back at night. Zhao Ziyan knew what had happened, so he said, "if Geng Cuicui had not told Kobayashi Luan Wenwu to make trouble, he would not have known that something had happened to the distillery. By the way, Xiao Lin, you can go to the distillery by the way. I called grandpa Gao today, and he said that the warehouse is almost full again. Now we have enemies, Xiao Lin, we have to sell the wine as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will lose a lot. "


    This has to be prevented! Hu Xiaolin nods, says goodbye to Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu and others, and drives the Ford Raptor away from Niujiao mountain.


    When she came to the door of the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, Geng Cuicui, who was looking forward to saying goodbye to Hu Xiaodie, quickly came over and said, "Xiaolin, how did you come here?"


    This woman is really sick of a rich lady! It''s too long to wait for such a short time. Hu Xiaolin grinned and said to Hu Xiaodie standing at the door, "sister, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it for you from town


    Hu Xiaodie said with a smile: "I want to eat iced sugar gourd and baked sweet potato."


    "Come on! I''ll bring it to you in the evening! " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and drove the Ford Raptor away.

 Chapter 588

    Since we are inviting Geng Cuicui to dinner, we should satisfy her. Hu Xiaolin drove directly to the restaurant she wanted to go to, and asked Geng Cuicui to choose the food she liked.


    Geng Cuicui is not polite. She ordered five dishes, one soup and a bottle of red wine.


    During the dinner, they talked and laughed. Hu Xiaolin didn''t like red wine, and driving, so he asked for two drinks. Geng Cuicui has a lot to talk about. She keeps looking for topics, and also talks about interesting things in college.


    From time to time, Xiao Lin did not ruin the atmosphere.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Geng Cuicui is going shopping again, and then singing. However, Hu Xiaolin refused to buy snacks for her sister Hu Xiaodie, and said that she would accompany her next time.


    After getting Hu Xiaolin''s promise, Geng Cuicui, who just had a pretty face and some displeasure, immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, and secretly congratulated herself: she got another promise.


    Hu Xiaolin sent Geng Cuicui home, bought a dozen strings of iced sugar gourd and a dozen baked sweet potatoes, and drove back to mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin left two strings of iced sugar gourd and two roasted sweet potatoes for his sister Hu Xiaodie. Then he went back to niujiaoshan villa and gave the remaining iced sugar gourd and roasted sweet potato to Xu Mengya and others.


    After talking and laughing, Hu Xiaolin found that there were no puppies in the room. After asking, I found out that Xu Mengya moved the dog cage to the garage and let the bottom of the pot guard them.


    Sleepy in spring, sleepy in autumn, sleepy in summer, sleepy in winter and March. At about nine o''clock, Xu Mengya and Li su''e clamored that they were sleepy and wanted to go back to sleep.


    The bustling living room was soon quiet. Helen and Tan Qing won''t leave tonight. Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong live in the same room, and they can''t sneak out.


    After they all left, Hu Xiaolin left the villa in a cotton padded suit. This evening is the first time that the workers are on duty to watch. We have to go and see if they are short of things and if the room is warm. After all, it''s in the mountains. It''s cold in winter.


    Step by step will all people live in the place to check again, Hu Xiaolin heart also has a general plan. TV and flashlight must be bought. In addition, there are windproof warm coat and cotton boots and so on.


    After all, night duty is also for the safety of Niujiao mountain, which is not careless.


    Hu Xiaolin contacted the workers and went back to the room. After lying down, my mind moved into the magical valley.


    Dasheng and liuer saw Hu Xiaolin and began to ask for credit again. They found out how to use the rabbit cage, put all the rabbits in, and sprinkled green leaves and valley spring water.


    Although these rabbits are still shivering because of the terrible smell of short faced bear Heifeng, they are in good spirits.


    Hu Xiaolin patted Dasheng and liuer on the head, praised them a few words, and then gave an order: plant all the open space in the valley into sorghum.


    After leaving the magic Valley, we heard the whirring wind. Winter, so unscrupulous, swaggering to come. The temperature dropped in a flash. Hu Xiaolin, leaning on the head of the bed, could not help but tighten his quilt, as if he felt the cold.


    Actually, it''s all subconscious. His body has long been very strong because of taking Valley spring water for a long time. Otherwise, I would not wear only a plush sportswear on such a cold day.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin was sleeping soundly, there was a happy barking of dogs outside. Hu Xiaolin, who was awakened, rubbed his eyes and pulled open the curtain to find that it was snowing outside. The bottom of the pot was full of happy and crazy sounds.


    "Hey, as soon as winter comes next month, the snow is a good omen for a good harvest! It''s going to be a good year! " Hu Xiaolin, who was born as a farmer, sighed. He dressed himself and ran out.


    Just out of the villa, I saw the puppies standing in front of the garage. They tilted their heads and looked curiously at the snowflakes falling from the sky. It seemed that he stepped on a few cold claws in front of him, and soon stepped back.


    "The resistance of the little guys is really poor." Hu Xiaolin thinks that we should build a simple doghouse in the leeward of the garage to help them through the cold winter.


    When he was thinking wildly, the biggest border herdsman saw Hu Xiaolin. It called a few times, then came running with a small step. After that, the rest of the puppies also ran towards Hu Xiaolin.


    "Go on, I''ll take you to the mountain patrol." In a good mood, Hu Xiaolin cheered and took them to the mountain. Looking at Hu Xiaolin at the bottom of the pot, he also caught up.


    The road to patrol the mountain is not peaceful. Puppies are curious about the footprints. Then, instead of following Hu Xiaolin, they began to run around, and others ran back along the footprints left behind.


    The bottom of the pot beside Hu Xiaolin glanced at them with disdain: mad is mentally retarded!


    Hu Xiaolin called a few times, puppies were reluctant to run back. In fact, they want to play for a while, but Hu Xiaolin is in charge of food. If they lose them, they will be hungry.


    After taking them for a walk, Hu Xiaolin began to walk back. When I got back to the living room of the villa, I found that Li su''e had got up and was preparing food in the kitchen.Hu Xiaolin ran in quickly, stroked Da Ruan and gave her a kiss on Li su''e''s face. He said with a smile, "sister su''e, you are beautiful again."


    Li su''e leaned on Hu Xiaolin as if she had eaten candied fruit, but she said, "nonsense, I''ll be thirty-four after this year. I''m still beautiful."


    "Unhappy, isn''t it?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "A little bit." Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "husband, you haven''t seen me for a long time."


    "When they''re gone, I''ll feed you enough and let you eat more." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. He also attacks the mole on the big gentle.


    Li su''e snorted, and the whole person lost his strength. But fortunately, she didn''t forget where it was. She quickly clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "I hate it. It''s bad in the morning."


    "You don''t want to?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I think about it every day!" Li su''e bit her red lips and begged for mercy: "but not now. Husband, don''t make trouble. They are getting up soon. Shall we cook? "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged helplessly and prepared to help Li su''e wash the dishes. But Li su''e suddenly said, "by the way, ye Yuxiu called me last night and said that Zhang Xiao had paid 1.17 million yuan to the account of red sorghum distillery. Is this the payment for the wine? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded. Li su''e and others know about his layout in Henglin city.


    "Then you don''t tell me in advance." Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and hummed, "if there is such a thing in the future, tell me in advance. If I want to forget to put it on record, I have to call someone to ask."


    "I don''t want to say it!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and slapped Li su''e''s perfect arc. He pretended to be angry and said, "believe it or not, I''ll clean you up!"


    "Cough, cough! Xiao Lin, sister su''e, you got up early enough Qiu Er came in with a sour voice. Suddenly, Li su''e''s face turned red and glared at Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 589

    I had a hot breakfast. Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, Zhao Ziyan and others noisily feed the puppies. Tan Qing greets Helen and Hu Xiaolin and leaves in a hurry. Their research projects have come to a critical juncture recently. Once they can make a breakthrough, they will shake the scientific community.


    Think about an additive that has no side effects and can protect a drug or food for a long time. How many people will be crazy at that time!


    Xue Jingjing, Xiao Li, ye Yuting, Yin Xiaoman and Yao Yuechan also left. They all have their own jobs, and they have to clean up the unfinished work as soon as possible.


    Li su''e, who hasn''t said a word since dinner, washed the dishes and chopsticks, said hello to Hu Xiaolin, and then hurried to the slaughterhouse office. In fact, she had moved to the study in the villa for a long time, but this morning she was knocked down by someone and felt embarrassed to stay here.


    I don''t know how, Li su''e even hates Qiu Hong. I feel that the girl is talking with a gun, just like Hu Xiaolin is her.


    Li su''e went out on her front foot and sat on the sofa. Qiu Hong rushed to Hu Xiaolin on her back foot, grasped Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong character and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Li su''e?"


    There was no one else in the room, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t resist. Instead, he asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Well! I have suspected that you two have a special relationship! Li su''e''s eyes are not right when she looks at you! " Qiu Hong grabbed hard, not happy: "you men don''t have a good thing!"


    "Men are mangoes, women are eggs." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    This clearly means that they are not fuel-efficient lights! Qiu Hong, who understood what Hu Xiaolin meant, glared at her viciously and said, "you care about me, don''t you?"


    "If I care, I won''t touch you." Hu Xiaolin pinched Qiu Hong''s pretty face, reached out and patted her on her perfect arc, and said with a strange smile, "don''t think nonsense."


    That''s about the same! Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s cajoling, Qiu Hong''s dissatisfaction gradually faded away and said, "it''s almost the same." Then he pinched Hu Xiaolin again and ran to the second floor.


    Before long, Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu and Zhao Ziyan came back. Sixteen puppies with tiger head and tiger brain also rushed in, and they also gave a young cry to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s change our clothes. Let''s step on the snow later." Xu Mengya, in a good mood, dropped a sentence and ran upstairs.


    Dong Qingyu and Zhao Ziyan also quickly follow up. It''s obvious that they made a deal when they were just outside.


    Before long, the four women ran down the stairs in down jacket, jeans and long and short boots. Xu Mengya is also holding a down jacket, a set of thermal underwear and a pair of cotton boots. "Xiao Lin, go and change it. Let''s play together." Xu Mengya shoves his clothes into his hand.


    "Do you have cotton padded clothes?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like down jacket very much and thinks it''s out of shape.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to choose." Xu Mengya runs upstairs with Hu Xiaolin. In fact, he had already bought Hu Xiaolin''s winter clothes and washed them specially.


    Xu Mengya is living in the master bedroom of the villa, which has the same area as the living room. This is the marriage house of Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya. But they haven''t decided yet, and Hu Xiaolin hasn''t forced her, so she doesn''t live here. Of course, this also fully shows Xu Mengya''s position in Hu Xiaolin''s heart.


    As soon as he ran into the room, Hu Xiaolin threw his things on the carpet, reached out and pressed Xu Mengya on the door, kissing her.


    The faltering Xu Mengya hammered Hu Xiaolin a few times and fell. Hu Xiaolin''s hands also put into the work, respectively, toward the big gentle and perfect arc March.


    Xu Mengya frowned and said nothing. Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to go too far either. He reluctantly let go and said with a smile: "Xiaoya, you are so beautiful."


    "You are so annoying Xu Meng Ya Jiao snorted and quickly arranged her clothes. She also said, "there are your clothes in the cupboard over there. Go and choose them." With that, he opened the door and ran out, pulling the handle of the door and said, "put the changed clothes here. I''ll wash them for you this afternoon."


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin wants to catch up.


    "I''ll go out and play. You can find me instead." Xu Mengya tugged at the door handle and said with a straight face: "if you dare to do something bad, I will ignore you."


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, "then you go to play, I won''t go."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Repeatedly refused this little villain, is he angry because of this?


    When Xu Mengya was thinking wildly, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''ll dig some yams and paste them for you later."


    Yam is sweet potato, also known as sweet potato. It''s just that mushroom village calls it "yam.". Xu Mengya also likes to eat, smile: "then you don''t dig big, too big is not delicious." Then he ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin opened the wardrobe and found that it was all men''s clothes. Except for a small amount of casual clothes, the rest were sportswear.I didn''t expect Xiaoya to miss people so much! Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to choose clothes. A moment later, Hu Xiaolin left the villa with a new suit from inside to outside, whistling.


    Hu Xiaolin took a shovel from sun cunshan, put a bamboo basket on his back, and walked quickly toward the sweet potato planting base. When I came here, I found Xiao Li squatting in the ground to check sweet potatoes, with a small shovel beside her.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin went to inquire.


    "It''s hard to imagine! Honey, where did you buy these sweet potato seedlings? These sweet potatoes have only been planted for more than a month, and the field is full of sweet potatoes. " Xiao Li frowned slightly, which was beyond her understanding.


    The valley is watered by the improved sweet potato spring. If you can''t grow sweet potatoes, you''ll get sick. But this kind of words can''t say more, Hu Xiaolin casually opened the topic, "I don''t know what this is, let''s do business first."


    The temperature dropped sharply after the heavy snow. If you don''t dig out these sweet potatoes as soon as possible, they will be frozen! Xiao Li nodded and said seriously, "then you can call the town to see if there is a sweet potato digger."


    Hu Xiaolin had never heard of this before. After a few more questions, I learned that many farmers specializing in sweet potato cultivation now have sweet potato excavators at home. This kind of machine is not very complicated and the price is not very high. Hu Xiaolin called Dahong in a hurry and ordered ten sweet potato excavators after learning that he had them.


    Xiao Li waited for him to put down the phone and said, "I''ll go to see if the warehouse is clean." With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, then waved his shovel to dig sweet potatoes, and muttered: "just take this opportunity to taste these sweet potatoes."

 Chapter 590

    Shovel will shovel off sweet potato seedlings, after pulling away, you can see the uplift of the soil. It''s proof of the size of a sweet potato head.


    Hu Xiaolin shoveled from the flat ground and stepped down gently. After confirming that there is no sweet potato below, the soil is turned over.


    At that time, two sweet potatoes more than two Jin appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin grinned and put the sweet potato into the bamboo basket.


    Ten minutes later, the bamboo basket was full of sweet potatoes. And Xiao Li hasn''t come back yet.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around. There was no one in the field. But it''s normal. The snow hasn''t stopped. Even if the children want to run out, the adults at home will not agree. At best, they just play in the yard. And those adults won''t come out now. It''s better to go back to sleep than to have time to stroll around.


    Hu Xiaolin was afraid of soiling his clothes, so he had to go home with a bamboo basket. But he has a lot of strength, and the weight is easy for him.


    Sweet potato is boiled sweet potato.


    This is no trick, as long as you master the amount of water, the size of the fire, you can make a pot of sweet potato. But before that, wash the sweet potatoes first, and try to choose some symmetrical yards to put in the pot. As for water, he just added it to the sweet potato and stopped. Hu Xiaolin is an expert in this field and can guarantee that he will not burn the pot.


    The sweet potatoes cooked on the gas stove are not delicious, which will reduce the smell of fireworks. If you want sweet potatoes to be sweet and fragrant, you still have to use a stove.


    There is no stove in niujiaoshan villa. Dai Fei didn''t take this into consideration when designing the drawings. However, this is not a big problem. Xu Mengya asked Dai Fei to build a room in the yard and repair the stove some time ago. There are white tiles and branches in it.


    Light up the stove, then add fire. It''s just beginning to boil over high heat. Boil over low heat for about 45 minutes. When the time comes, stick the sweet potato with chopsticks. This will tell if the inside of the sweet potato is fully cooked.


    Hu Xiaolin lifted the lid of the pot to air for a moment, carefully put the cooked sweet potatoes into the stainless steel basin, and ran to the villa with a full basin. Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu and others who took photos in the snow will also be called back.


    As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the sweet smell and saw the sweet potatoes on the table. The puppies behind them ran from their feet to the table and looked at the sweet potatoes in the pot. "Xiaolin, is this from our land? Is it sweet? " Xu Mengya asked and ran to wash her hands.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll try it later." Hu Xiaolin also motioned to Dong Qingyu and others to wash their hands quickly. Puppies see them leave, they wag their tails, issued a crisp cry: they are gone, you do not hurry up sweet potato! The dog king has been running all morning, and his stomach is hungry.


    Although they are anxious, although staring at the sweet potato pot. But I didn''t get close to it, let alone steal. This is not taught by Hu Xiaolin, but a habit inherited from their bodies.


    Quite sensible! Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head and said with a smile, "you can only eat them by air, otherwise it will burn you." Finish saying, picked a few sweet potato to break off.


    Before Hu Xiaolin put the broken sweet potatoes into their pots, Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu and others ran back. They quickly picked up a piece of sweet potato, seriously tore the skin outside, and ate it with a smile. "It''s sweet. Don''t buy it on the street. It''s so delicious." Xu Mengya''s big eyes turned into crescent moon and said, "Xiao Lin, please send some back to my uncle and aunt. By the way, there''s sister butterfly. She likes sweet potatoes. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. His sweet potato was sweet and delicious, with a strong aroma.


    "It''s a waste to use such sweet potatoes as fodder. We should sell them." Zhao Ziyan ate with a smile. I seem to have forgotten my fear. In fact, she didn''t know why. As long as she saw Hu Xiaolin, she was very down-to-earth and at ease.


    Qiu Hong nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll take some back when I leave."


    "Make corn and sweet potato porridge." Dong added.


    "Take as much as you like." After eating sweet potatoes, Hu Xiaolin waved to the puppies and began to feed them. These little guys got what they wanted and wagged their tails happily.


    Towards noon, the snow stopped. Dahong also sent ten sweet potato excavators purchased by Hu Xiaolin to niujiaoshan. This kind of machine is easy to use and has no technical content. Of course, you have to cut down the sweet potato seedlings before you go to the ground. Otherwise, it can''t be used.


    When Hu Xiaolin finished paying, he invited Dahong to stay for dinner. After Dahong refused, he left in a hurry. Now it''s snowing heavily. Hu Xiaolin still has to harvest sweet potatoes in the afternoon. It''s not time to eat.


    After lunch, Xiao Li ran out to find sun cunshan, Zhao Jingrui and others. They have to go home and drive out their small tractors. Sweet potato excavators can only be used on small tractors. Hu Xiaolin went to Peng kuohai''s home, asked him to shout a few voices with a big horn, and hired some villagers.


    As for salary, it''s the same as before, 100 per person.


    As soon as the sound of the trumpet disappeared, some active villagers came to the village committee with sickles and bamboo baskets on their backs. Some villagers also brought their children with them to help in sweet potato fields.The children of the poor are in charge of the family early. This kind of simple farm work has been taught since childhood. What''s more, running and jumping is not bad, but also can increase resistance.


    Peng kuohai took a pen and paper recorder, and said in a loud voice: "the dolls don''t count. In addition, they should keep an eye on their dolls and not run in front of the tractor. Otherwise, we can''t afford anything. "


    "I see." The villagers answered with a loud voice, then turned around and told their children. Without saying a word, some hot tempered villagers pulled the child over and slapped him twice. They said harshly, "don''t run around, or you will be locked at home right away."


    The beaten children didn''t care. They broke away their parents'' hands and ran to play with their little friends. Suddenly, the hall was filled with screams and laughter.


    These mud monkeys! Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said in a loud voice, "you can have sweet potatoes in the evening when you are obedient, but you can''t give anything if you are not obedient! By the way, there are not only sweet potatoes, but also Hawthorn sugar. "


    "Wow The children exclaimed, rushed to Hu Xiaolin in a mess, and asked: "Uncle Xiaolin, do you mean what you say? What is obedience? "


    "To be obedient is to stop running around and do more work." Peng kuohai didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to speak, so he held a little boy''s ear and said with a smile: "big baby, especially you troublemaker. If you dare to run around, I''ll tell your father to beat you up at once. "


    "Kuohai, we still want to eat sugar." Big baby sold a good boy, after Peng kuohai released him. He dropped the phrase "Hai Niu Zi, you''re really good." then he turned around and ran.


    Peng Kuo slapped the table and scolded: "you son of a bitch, don''t ask me to catch you, or I will beat you to cry!"


    "Ha ha ha, brother kuohai, you are really good!" The laughing villagers left with a word and left happily.

 Chapter 591

    Peng kuohai was obstinate and stubborn when he was young. No matter who said that he would do what he had decided. Especially since he became the village head, he paid special attention to the word "fairness". His brother made a mistake, and Peng kuohai did the same. He had never been partial to anyone because of his family. It is in this way that the nickname hainiuzi came into being.


    However, this nickname was called behind his back, and few people said it in front of him. This mischievous Dabao didn''t know where he heard it, but he said it on Peng kuohai''s face.


    Peng kuohai also knew about it, and his anger was just to scare him.


    "Uncle kuohai, I''m going to trouble you. I''ll go to sweet potato field later." Hu Xiaolin said hello to Peng kuohai, chatted with the villagers, and then hurried back to Niujiao mountain.


    Sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui, who just hung the sweet potato excavator on the tractor lift, saw Hu Xiaolin coming and said in a loud voice, "master, let''s go first. If you have anything to do, just call." With that, he drove the tractor away.


    Xiao Li waved to Hu Xiaolin and rode an electric tricycle to catch up. Hu Xiaolin was about to go into the house to change a pair of old shoes when Xie Shengze ran over, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll call brother Fei, let him stop the work on the construction site first, and take the workers to collect sweet potatoes today."


    That''s good! Hu Xiaolin nodded and Xie Shengze ran away.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the villa, Dong Qingyu, sitting on the sofa, stood up and said, "Xiaolin, I was just going to call you, and you came back."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "I''m going." Dong Qingyu is smiling.


    How to leave at this time? Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "can''t it be another day? It''s just snowed. It''s hard to walk on the road. What''s more, you have nothing to do. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for a while


    "No way." Dong Qingyu shook his head and said, "there is an activity organized in the capital. I have to go there. I''ll get it tonight. Aunt Hong has just ordered a plane ticket. "


    In such a hurry? Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No. You''re still very busy here. Let''s just slow down. " Dong said: "next time I want to take Huayu to Qinglin to help you." Then he pointed to the biggest border collie.


    "I promise to feed you fat." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "call me when you go back to Henglin City, and I''ll bring you some sweet potatoes. The sweet potato just dug out is not as good as the sweet potato put for a period of time. "


    "Bring us some corn flour by the way." Qiu Hong added.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin then calls Han Peng and asks him to call Wang Sha and drive Ford Raptor to Henglin city with Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong.


    Dong Qingyu refused twice, but Hu Xiaolin was worried, "what should I do if something happens on the road? Big bird drives very steadily. I can rest assured that he will follow you. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s insistence on this, Dong Qingyu refused and agreed with a smile.


    When Qiu Hong got on the bus, he turned his lips to Hu Xiaolin. This time, there is no meat to eat. I have to be a vegetarian again when I''m hungry.


    Sitting in the Ford Raptor, Han Peng waved to Hu Xiaolin and said in a loud voice, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll send Dong Xianzi to Henglin city and I''ll be back soon."


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin replied, and Han Peng drove away. Qiu Hong honked his horn and followed him slowly.


    After seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin said, "Xiaoya, go to your grandfather and have a look. If you need anything, call me right away. I''ll buy it in Qiaogou town before it gets dark. "


    "Then you should wear it thicker. Don''t freeze it." Xu Mengya then called to the bottom of the pot and walked towards the village with a brisk step. Hu Xiaolin said hello to the workers and went directly to the sweet potato planting base.


    When they came here, the villagers had begun to clean up the lush sweet potato seedlings. According to Xiao Li''s request, they put the seedlings out of the way. After drying, the seedlings can be ground and used to make feed.


    Two tractors with sweet potato excavators have been put on the ground. Where the machine passes, sweet potatoes are dug out of the soil, much faster than manual excavation.


    The villagers orderly put sweet potatoes into the bamboo basket, and put the bamboo basket yard full of sweet potatoes into the tractor compartment. These sweet potatoes should be sent to the warehouse of the feed factory immediately. If you leave it outside for too long, the sweet potatoes will get worse and chaff. At that time, let alone eat, even if it is used to make feed are not qualified.


    One hundred mu of sweet potatoes can''t be harvested in a short time. Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no obvious increase in the rate of harvest, so he and Peng kuohai summed it up and called the villagers of xiaoteng village and dujiazhuang over.


    In this way, the speed will be much faster. In just one afternoon, more than 40 acres of sweet potatoes were harvested. Seeing that it was getting dark, Hu Xiaolin was preparing to let the villagers go home when Hu Shuxiang arrived at the sweet potato planting base on a three wheeled motorcycle. "Xiao Lin, we can''t let the villagers go. It''s so cold that it will definitely freeze tonight. " Hu Shuxiang said seriously.


    "I know, but it''s dark now." Hu Xiaolin also has some helplessness. The heavy snow came so suddenly. The sweet potato seedlings that used to grow normally in the cold wind were all rolled together because of the sudden drop in temperature."Then pay more." Hu Shuxiang thought about it for a moment and said, "I have spent a lot of money. If you freeze the rest of the sweet potatoes in the field, it won''t be the compensation. "


    "Dad, I''m not worried about spending money. I don''t know how to tell everyone." Embarrassed Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. I didn''t make it clear when hiring today. And it''s too late to prepare dinner. Money can be given right away, but what about rice? Mushroom village is not Qiaogou town. There is only one restaurant in dieyu.


    "Let''s talk it over with brother kuohai." Hu Shuxiang left the sentence and ran to find Peng kuohai. Soon, Peng kuohai turned on his horn and said in a loud voice, "brother Shuxiang just told me that he plans to finish collecting these sweet potatoes this evening. Those who have no time can leave now. As for the payment, it will be settled tomorrow morning. "


    "If you don''t have money, don''t worry. The problem is how to eat?" All the villagers in eight neighboring villages know that Hu Xiaolin is straightforward and has no habit of defaulting on his wages.


    "The villagers of xiaoteng village and dujiazhuang village can go home to eat with the people of our village. Each family gets three or five. When Xiao Lin gives you money, he will give you 50 yuan more for dinner. " Peng kuohai then said in a loud voice: "if you don''t want to go, hurry back to cook. Sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui, you guys go back and drive the big tractor out of niujiaoshan. You can''t see it later. It''s not convenient to work."


    "Don''t bother!" Dai Fei waved his hand and yelled, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll let them drive the crane from the construction site. Just pull down the cable and hang up the light."

 Chapter 592

    From working in the evening to 12:30 at night, 100 mu of sweet potatoes were harvested. Tired for more than ten hours, the villagers casually polite a few words, then left in a hurry.


    As for the salary, no one mentioned it. Of course, even if you give them money now, they won''t take it. It''s too cold at night. I have to go back to eat some hot noodles and drink two mouthfuls of white wine to warm up.


    After Hu Xiaolin sent all the villagers away, he found that his father Hu Shuxiang had not left. "Dad, I''ll take you home." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "It''s so late. It''s a short time and a half?" Hu Shuxiang then walked to the ground with a flashlight.


    "Dad, all the sweet potatoes have been collected. What are you going to do in the field?" Hu Xiaolin quickly followed. The old man is really interesting. He''s busy again in the evening.


    "Let''s see if there are any tools left behind, big sweet potatoes or something." Hu Shuxiang tightened his tight military coat and muttered, "it''s all money!"


    Get it!


    Dad is so thrifty, he has to be more diligent. Hu Xiaolin yelled and so on, and quickly turned on the flashlight to follow. Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze, who have not yet left, look at each other and follow up, saying in a loud voice: "Shuxiang, uncle Xiaolin, let''s go together."


    After more than an hour''s hard work, Hu Xiaolin found six scythes and picked up the big sweet potatoes from two tricycles. As for the small ones, Hu Xiaolin didn''t pick them up. That''s not worth picking up. The hare and pheasant on the mountain will help clean up the battlefield. Of course, there are not many sweet potatoes in the field. After all, this is a sweet potato seedling that has been improved in the magic valley.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa, he found that Li su''e was lying on the bed of the princess in the living room watching TV. "Xiaolin, are you back? I''ll heat the porridge for you. Have some first Li su''e stood up and walked quickly into the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin simply washed for a while, then ran into the kitchen, encircled Li su''e''s waist, and asked with a smile, "Why are you so late and still up? Do you miss me? " After that, he squeezed his eyes at her.


    "Husband, Xiaoya is not here today." Li su''e bit her red lips and hummed, then said, "Ziyan is not here. She went to yeyuting to discuss building a dumpling factory."


    Together, Li su''e is the only one here!


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, he launched an attack toward the perfect arc, and said with a bad smile, "sister su''e, today we will fight until dawn!"


    "Bah Li su''e spat and hummed, "then I won''t do anything tomorrow." After that, he rubbed Hu Xiaolin with a perfect arc and said with a red and pretty face, "husband, you have a quick meal. I stewed a small pot of lamb chops for you in a casserole."


    "Hey, hey, see how I deal with you at night." Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile and ran to the restaurant with millet porridge and steamed bread. Li su''e snorted and left the kitchen with the dishes.


    After dinner, Li su''e went to the kitchen with her chopsticks. Hu Xiaolin grinned at her enchanting figure and followed her lightly.


    While Li su''e was bending over to wash the dishes, Hu Xiaolin launched an offensive against Da gentle. Li su''e was so frightened that she said, "villain, you wait for me to finish my work."


    "You''re busy with your work, I''m busy with mine, and we''ll make no delay." Hu Xiaolin said and attacked the mole. Li su''e snorted, and her nasal voice began to pick up. She snorted, "husband, shall we wait in the room?"


    "Don''t you want to try it in the kitchen?" Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. Li su''e dressed up this evening. She was not only more charming, but also more difficult to control.


    I''ve never had a goblin fight in the kitchen! For a moment, Li su''e was also excited. She frowned and acquiesced to Hu Xiaolin''s action.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the beautiful sister was not unhappy, so he did more recklessly. Li su''e hurriedly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and held Hu Xiaolin.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin pressed Li su''e with her back to her on the wash basin. Li su''e also said anxiously, "husband, hurry up!"


    "Sister su''e, I can''t find my home." Hu Xiaolin said and muttered, "where did you go? Why can''t I find it! "


    This is clearly intentional! Li su''e said angrily, "if you don''t take one like this, you will tease me."


    "Really Hu Xiaolin vowed, "sister su''e, I''m going to cheat you. I''m a puppy!"


    "Then I''ll take you home!" With that, Li su''e tugged.


    Goblin rack from the kitchen to the living room, from the living room to the bedroom. It''s three thirty in the morning. It''s time to wait. Li su''e, too tired to lift her fingers, glanced at Hu Xiaolin and fell asleep.


    Hu Xiaolin, in a good mood, entered the magic valley. The growth of the little hare is very good, and it is much more active than when it first came here. I think I''m used to the existence of black wind. They knew that the behemoth was not hostile to them.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to go to the sorghum field to check the work achievements of Da Sheng and Liu Er, when the short faced bear Heifeng runs over. It barked at the big tree which was bumped by the king of cold shelter, and then ran.After huwo agreed to buy it a short noodle, he found that it was the bear who didn''t buy it.


    "You''re enjoying more and more!" Hu Xiaolin smoked black wind a ring head, say: "gather together first share two days, after a few days have new."


    Ouch!


    Short face bear black wind roars at Hu Xiaolin, and lies down in the shabby nest unhappily, staring at Hu Xiaolin discontentedly: do you think uncle Xiong is a fool? Uncle Xiong is not so easy to fool! You didn''t buy a new nest for uncle Xiong! You don''t mean what you say!


    This guy''s got a tantrum! Hu Xiaolin grinned and turned to walk towards the ground. Da Sheng and Liu er''s farm work is getting better and better. The sorghum field is very regular, which is no worse than those good farmers in the village.


    It seems that they should be rewarded with some other toys.


    Hu Xiaolin whistled and went straight to the field where the apple seedlings were planted. Those apple trees grafted on the branches of nameless fruit trees grew well, and had a significant increase compared with before. Correspondingly, the branches of the grafted fruit trees also had obvious growth.


    Is the grafting successful?


    "This method is feasible, but I don''t know if the fruit can also be used as seasoning." "The king of rhinoceros touched his chin for a moment, and then he came to the back of the blackboard to avoid the wind


    Plate tooth rhinoceros hit a loud nose, slowly toward the magic Valley exit.

 Chapter 593

    After the sweet potato harvest, there is no urgent work. The feed factory built by Ye Yuting and the villa of flower planting base built by Dai Fei also entered the stage of interior decoration.


    For the next few days, Hu Xiaolin stayed in mushroom village all the time and didn''t go anywhere. Henglin city there is no situation, Jia Dafang, Luan Jinqu and Wu Yunhai three people formed the alliance did not make any big noise. Although their stores are still fighting against Gao Zhenyu, Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei''s, they are all half warm and do not mean to fight.


    Hao Lei also asked for help, but she didn''t get any useful information. But it''s also very good. It''ll save you a lot of work.


    In the afternoon, a motorcycle drove into NIULIN farm to plant flowers.


    Chen Feifei, who was wearing a racing suit and helmet, banged hard on the accelerator. When he saw Hu Xiaolin coming out of the villa, he laughed and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m back."


    "I''m back, too!" Chen Yunfeng took off his helmet and roared, "brother Xiaolin, brother Feifei has won the third place this time. We have to celebrate."


    "It''s a good thing to celebrate." When Hu Xiaolin spoke, his eyes fell on the woman wearing the helmet behind Chen Feifei, and he said with a smile: "Feifei, who is this? I don''t want to give you a quick introduction. "


    Seeing that his girlfriend attracted Hu Xiaolin''s attention, Chen Feifei got out of the car and helped the girl with a helmet down. Then he said, "brother Xiaolin, Xiaoyu has a cold. Let''s go to the house and say," OK


    "What''s wrong with that?" After Hu Xiaolin welcomed the crowd to the villa with a smile, the girl took off her helmet. In front of his eyes also appeared a girl with short hair, quite heroic. After Chen Feifei''s introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that his name is Luo Caiyu, who is the city''s girlfriend Chen Feifei said.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you are better than flying! I''ll have a good time this time. By the way, Feifei said that the dishes you planted and the fish you raised are very delicious. Can you let me have a taste at night? " Luo Caiyu is very outgoing, her voice is very crisp, and her voice is very bright.


    "We''ll eat whatever you want. Let fly do what you want to eat. " Hu Xiaolin is smiling. This is my little girl friend. I can''t neglect her.


    "It''s still brother Kobayashi Chen Yunfeng gave a thumbs up compliment and asked Hu Xiaolin if he had watched live TV. After learning that Hu Xiaolin didn''t watch, he talked about the competition vividly.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for him to finish, then asked: "who won the first?"


    "Meatballs." Chen Yunfeng said with a sigh, frowned: "that boy is a professional player, there are more than 100000 motorcycles."


    I''ll go! Such a rush!


    Hu Xiaolin did not expect that the guy who was quite handsome and mixed with Zhao Xin was so fierce!


    "No way. Zhao Xin is playing for him. He has a separate Refitting Factory and a separate testing ground. Zhao Xin also wants to train him to be the best motorcyclist in northern China. " Chen Feifei said helplessly.


    "You don''t have to be jealous. You can do it." Hu Xiaolin encouraged his good brother and said with a smile: "he Zhao Xin can play, we can play too. Fly and practice hard. I''ll sponsor you a better motorcycle next year. "


    "Forget it!" Chen Feifei waved his hand, holding Luo Caiyu''s hand and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, my wish has been achieved. Besides, it''s not a game that people like me can afford. I had a discussion with Caiyu last night. I''ll make more money and try to make a living. "


    The trough!


    This is the rhythm of getting married!


    Hu Xiaolin calmed down, nodded and said, "it''s not safe that night if you don''t play with motorcycles. By the way, when are you going to get married? "


    "I plan to do it in the second half of next year." Chen Feifei scratched his head.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy, "I''ll give you a big red envelope then." After that, he asked Chen Yunfeng, "madman, when are you going to finish your life?"


    "It''s not easy yet?" Chen Yunfeng took a smoke, then said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, I am now a famous net red."


    "What? You want to marry a fan? " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Forget it!" Chen Yunfeng turned his lips. Although his mother dotes on him, she is very conservative. Especially when it comes to getting married. She said more than once that she wanted Chen Yunfeng to marry a girl from a nearby village. No matter how highly educated or good-looking you are, as long as you can live a good life and honor your parents.


    "If you dare to upset my aunt, I''ll take care of you then!" Hu Xiaolin reminds a, signal everybody to drink tea.


    The valley wild tea brewed with Valley spring is fragrant and refreshing. After drinking, Luo Caiyu said, "brother Xiaolin, where did you buy this tea? It''s delicious


    "Xiao Lin picked it from the mountain." Chen Feifei has drunk it twice and wants to ask Hu Xiaolin for some more. But Hu Xiaolin was very concerned about the tea and didn''t give any. Of course, when we treat guests with wild tea, we are never stingy.Luo Caiyu nodded and did not speak. After chatting for a while, Luo Caiyu put forward the idea of visiting niujiaoshan farm. Seeing that she looked much better than before, Chen Feifei said, "let''s go and catch two fish first, just for dinner."


    "I''ll go to my house to report my mother''s safety and give her this by the way." Chen Yunfeng said and took out a red box from his pocket. After he opened a thick chain in little Lin, he found it was Xiao Lin.


    "Go on." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "by the way, madman, let''s call our aunt in the evening. Let''s have fun here. Flying, you also take Xiaoyu home first, and it''s not too late to prepare the food later. "


    Chen Feifei answered and asked Luo Caiyu for advice. Then he took him by the hand and left. When Hu Xiaolin saw them off, he felt his chin and muttered, "no, I have to go to Qiaogou town to buy a gold chain for my mother." After that, he ran out with the car key and asked sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui to prepare the food for the evening. In the evening, he would hold a celebration for Chen Feifei.


    As soon as I started the car, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. The phone was from Matsuzaki, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. "Kobayashi Jun, let me tell you a good news. Taro has found a suitable fishing ground. The price is also reasonable, but the location is a little bit biased. But I can assure you that the environment there is very good. "


    "You send me the address and information in the evening." Hu Xiaolin scolded his mother. I forgot the clams and razor clams in the magic valley.


    Matsuzaki thought that Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry and said in a hurry, "OK, Mr. Kobayashi, then I won''t disturb you. Pay attention to your health. " Then he hung up.

 Chapter 594

    There is only one gold shop in Qiaogou town. There are not many gold jewelry in the shop, and the style is very single. After all, it''s a town where consumption is limited. Even if there are some bosses, they won''t come here to buy jewelry. First, there are too many acquaintances. If they are seen, they don''t know how to answer correctly. Second, since they want to buy, why don''t they go to the shops in the county or the city to choose carefully?


    It''s a great way to make a successful relationship with Latinos. Maybe you can take the opportunity to choose a hotel to enhance the relationship between each other.


    Hu Xiaolin came happy and came back disappointed. However, this did not affect his idea of buying gold jewelry for his mother. It''s two or three hours before dark, enough to go to Yumin county to make a good selection.


    Without saying a word, Hu Xiaolin drove the Ford Raptor to Yumin county. Bandung pagoda also has a branch here. Hu Xiaolin is a senior member.


    Therefore, it was also received personally by the manager of the gold shop. Hu Xiaolin thought about it, and the female manager took out a gold chain with a big style and a weight of about 50g.


    Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied. When he was preparing to pay, he suddenly felt that he should buy two more. So he chose gold bracelets and earrings.


    Three kinds of gold jewelry, a 20% discount, but also free of processing fees. As for the amount of money, 32000 yuan only, the change has been erased by the gold store manager.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t let the manager of the gold store pack it, so he ran away with a shopping bag. I''ve bought everything. I have to take it back to my mother.


    All the way speechless, Hu Xiaolin went straight to the mushroom bacon shop after returning to the mushroom village, found his father Hu Shuxiang who was working, and said in an urgent voice: "Dad, where''s our mother?"


    "It should be at home." Hu Shuxiang also looked at Hu Xiaolin, frowned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and drove to his home. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled: "Niang, Niang, where are you?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, just like a child." Cui Shufen ran out of the kitchen. Looking at Hu Xiaolin, she said curiously, "Xiaolin, is Xiaoya engaged to you? You tell Xiaoya that we can make whatever she wants. She has the final say when she is engaged. "


    Where is this!


    "No, nothing else." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, handed over the shopping bag hidden behind him, and said with a smile, "Niang, this is what we bought for you."


    "What?" Cui Shufen took the bag, opened the box and saw a gold necklace. At that time, her face was covered with a smile, but her mouth was full of blame: "Xiao Lin, it''s not new year, but Festival, what do you buy this for us?" With that, he rubbed his hands on his clothes twice before taking out the gold chain.


    "I honor you." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "mother, I''ll put it on for you."


    "You son of a bitch!" Cui Shufen laughed and scolded, waiting for Hu Xiaolin to take the necklace, then he said: "Xiaolin, how did you think of buying this for me? Is there another happy event? "


    Mom, what''s the psychology? Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "if you don''t have a wedding, you can''t be filial to me? Niang, you say so but greatly hit my enthusiasm


    "Poor!" Cui Shufen with a smile on her face said that she would take off the necklace.


    Doesn''t Mother like it? Hu Xiaolin was not happy, and frowned: "Niang, don''t you like this style? Still feel bad? If you don''t think it''s appropriate, say, "I''ll change it for you tomorrow."


    "What are you thinking! I don''t think it''s suitable to bring this when I''m working. Xiaolin, when you get engaged, we''ll take it out and wear it. " Cui Shufen said seriously.


    "Buy it and wear it." Hu Xiaolin grabbed the shopping bag, "mother, I''ll put on the earrings and bracelets for you."


    Cui Shufen had pierced her ears when she was young, but she always wore silver earrings. Hu Xiaolin also bought Earrings this time, only gold.


    Seeing that her son was positive, Cui Shufen didn''t say anything. When Hu Xiaolin helps him to wear earrings, he will help him to wear gold bracelets. Cui Shufen quickly clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and grabbed the gold bracelet. Then she said, "this one can''t be worn. What if you run into iron when you do work? It''s gold. It''s money With that, he ran into the house with his golden finger, put it in a small wooden box, and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll wear it when my mother doesn''t work."


    All right! Mother''s thinking can''t make sense for the time being! Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think he has the ability to talk about his mother. He spread out his hand and asked, "Niang, what do you cook in the kitchen?"


    "If you don''t remind me, I''ll forget about it. The older you get, the more useless you become. " Cui Shufen said, then quickly walked out, and said: "your sister wants to eat spicy pig''s feet, we gave her a pot of stew. When you go there, I''ll bring some for Xiaoya and let her have a taste. "


    "Niang, don''t cook tonight. Let''s go to niujiaoshan." Hu Xiaolin also told Chen Feifei that he won the prize and brought his girlfriend back.


    "Dapeng has an object, Feifei has a girlfriend, and you also have Xiaoya, leaving behind the little madman. But it''s a happy event. You should call your father and tell him not to go home and go directly to Niujiao mountain. " Cui Shufen added two scoops of water to the pot, then put the stainless steel basin with pig''s feet in the pot, and then added two pieces of wood to the stove.In this way, Hu Xiaodie can eat hot pig''s feet when she comes back. He is a pregnant woman now. He can''t eat cold any more. He needs to pay special attention to his diet.


    "Xiaolin, you go to Niujiao mountain first. Let''s send some pig''s hooves to Uncle Heng Lu, and then we''ll go there. " Cui Shufen finished and put the cleaned small food box into Hu Xiaolin''s hand. She said, "this is for Xiaoya. Don''t take it out and share it with them. If you want to eat, stew more some other day. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and drove back to Niujiao mountain. As soon as the Ford Raptor was very good, the bottom of the pot came to him wagging its tail and barking at him.


    "What''s the matter today?" Hu Xiaolin patted the head at the bottom of the pot and saw the cow coming. He also carried a bamboo basket wrapped in plastic cloth. "Master, we have nothing to do and we have caught some rabbits. Where do you keep them?" Cow powerful said with a smile.


    If there is a hare to eat at dinner tonight, it will be a second! Hu Xiaolin asked: "Uncle Li Li, didn''t you catch the hare?"


    "Han Peng robbed the three men. He said there was a happy event tonight Niu said with a smile.


    "There''s not only a happy event tonight, but also good wine." Hu Xiaolin smiles and says, "Uncle Li Li, you call all the people on duty. Let''s have a good time today."

 Chapter 595

    Hu Xiaolin and other cattle leave forcefully, then put the rabbit''s bamboo cage into the garage. In order to increase the resistance of these rabbits, we specially fed some valley spring water and sprinkled some valley wild vegetables. When I came to the villa, I found that all the staff had arrived. Everyone did their own job, talking and laughing, but they didn''t delay their work.


    Chen Yunfeng, who was smashing garlic paste, said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, where have you been? I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight, so I could eat more. "


    "You are a greedy wife." Chen Feifei turned his eyes. But it''s a skill. Because Chen Yunfeng likes to play tricks, his outdoor live broadcast has a fixed fan base.


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Haitao, Chen Feifei''s father, gave him a loud slap and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t even have any rules. "


    "Dad, don''t do it. We are going to marry our daughter-in-law." Chen Feifei has a bitter face. Father is good everywhere, but this problem can''t be corrected.


    Chen Haitao looked at Luo Caiyu awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "girl, don''t take it to heart. We''re trying to reason with him. There''s no other point


    The smiling Luo Caiyu said, "uncle, I support you. If it''s not right, it should be said. What''s more, it''s not nice to hear that


    It''s a drop in the well! Chen Feifei grinned: "you can''t bully me together!"


    "Look at Caiyu, and then look at you." Chen Haitao snorted and was ready to serve food in the kitchen. But Du Yuxia, Chen Feifei''s mother, said, "you should wash your hands as soon as you are in charge."


    Chen Haitao pats his forehead and goes to the bathroom in a hurry. This is not a home. You need to pay special attention.


    "Flying brother." After Chen Yunfeng and his cousin Chen Haitao left, they frowned and said, "you are a self inflicted evil and can''t live!"


    When Chen Feifei was about to teach him a lesson, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen came with a smile on their face. Both of them also changed their clothes. People in the house say hello one after another. Xu Mengya, who is busy in the kitchen, says in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, hurry to pour tea for uncle and aunt."


    "Girl, let me help you." Cui Shufen is not in the mood for tea. She wants to have a chat with her daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was idle, Hu Shuxiang said with a smile, "brother Haitao, don''t be busy. Let''s have a chat. Xiao Lin, go to the kitchen and serve the dishes. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went to replace Chen Haitao.


    Before long, Niu Qiangli, Peng Jinwang and Han Peng also came. Then Dai Fei, Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu came. The three of them just came to eat, but they didn''t have time to start, holding beer and cigarettes, and bought peanuts and fruit.


    By the time of dinner, thirty people had come to the villa. Fortunately, the living room is big enough. I bought some tables and chairs for the party before. After all the people took their seats, Chen Yunfeng, Chen Yunfeng, Dai Fei and others began to make noise one after another. They must let Hu Xiaolin speak a few words.


    Talk after dinner? Besides, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like to talk nonsense! A real man should be upright, upright and dare to say and do. It''s not the masters who always quarrel and fool people. Of course, women can''t do it. Women are reasonable.


    But it''s hard to be gracious. I have to say something. Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile, "everyone eats and drinks well!" Then he sat down.


    "It''s over?" Xu Mengya was stunned.


    "Or am I saying something?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Speak quickly!" Chen Yunfeng said in a loud voice.


    "Everyone has a good drink!" Hu Xiaolin then took up his glass and said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    All the people raised their glasses one after another. After the first drink, the next step is to play freely. Drink more of what you can, and no one can persuade you to drink what you can''t.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Liao Yuehua, Chen Yunfeng''s mother, saw the gold bracelet on Cui Shufen''s wrist and asked with a smile, "sister Shufen, did you buy this bracelet for Xiao Lin?"


    "Yes Cui Shufen also saw Liao Yuehua''s gold chain and said with a smile, "what you wear in your neck is bought by Yunfeng?"


    "For us today." Liao Yuehua is smiling. Although Chen Yunfeng is a child, he is restless. However, filial piety can also distinguish the importance of things. "By the way, sister Sufen, when did you buy this? How come we haven''t seen you wear it before. " Liao Yuehua is curious.


    No wonder Hu Xiaolin fiercely bought a set of gold jewelry. His feeling is that Chen Yunfeng bought it for his mother. But Cui Shufen doesn''t mind. I wish my son knew he was missing someone. "Xiao Lin has been bought for a long time, and we have been reluctant to wear them. If there is less work in the world in winter, we will wear it out. " Cui Shufen deliberately told a lie. She doesn''t want to make Chen Yunfeng feel bad about Hu Xiaolin because of this.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not speak.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, they chatted for a while and left one after another. Hu Xiaolin sent his parents home and hurried back to niujiaoshan villa.


    After a random rinse, he went to bed and entered the magic valley. Dasheng and liuer, who were sitting on the branch of a tree in a daze to the sun, saw Hu Xiaolin and jumped down."Why didn''t you play video games today?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Squeak, squeak!


    Dasheng and liuer take Hu Xiaolin by the arm and drag him into the cabin. They take a few batteries from the bamboo basket, plug them into the handheld game console and turn on the switch. Then he pointed to the black screen and kept squeaking.


    Hu Xiaolin opened the battery box beside him and found it empty.


    No wonder we didn''t play games today!


    "I''ll buy you a more interesting one from the Internet later." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Although Dasheng and liuer don''t understand the meaning of this sentence. It''s a good thing to see Hu Lin smile.


    After finishing them, Hu Xiaolin found the bucket and plastic box for clams and razor clams. At that time, in order to do the experiment, valley lake water and valley spring water were respectively injected into it.


    Clams and razor clams in buckets and plastic boxes did not increase significantly, but they all lived well and were bigger than before.


    This situation is a bit abnormal! These clams and razor clams have been raised for a period of time. Why are they so rare?


    Puzzled, Hu Xiaolin also looked at the plastic boxes filled with clams, oysters, scallops, cuttlefish, barracuda, big head treasure, toothfish and small mouth fish. The seafood in there is also very good, and there is no obvious reduction.


    Dasheng and liuer saw Hu Xiaolin frown, and they ran to the stove with a chirp. Dasheng skillfully turned on the gas stove, put on the frying pan, poured peanut oil, sprinkled six ears of chopped ginger and garlic, lost a handful of pepper and poured soy sauce. Immediately after that, he fished a fence from the basin covered by the side and poured the clams soaked in water into the frying pan. He quickly stir fried them.


    Clear division of labor? Sharp technique?


    Motherfucker!


    These two monkeys are catching up with the chef outside.

 Chapter 596

    Hu Xiaolin was stunned when a plate of spicy clams was put on the table. Da Sheng pointed to the plate and cried happily again. Liu Er brought Hu Xiaolin a stool and chopsticks.


    "You''ve already had your feelings!" Hu Xiaolin forgot to raise seafood. There have been so many things recently that I haven''t thought about it at all. If Matsuzaki hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten the agreement with Matsumoto.


    At that time, nine stupid pointed to the black bear''s face, and he put his brow out of the sky? Now the big boss is angry, you are pretending to be a grandson! You have no sense of loyalty, lazy fool.


    Short face bear black wind''s face couldn''t hang, suddenly ran up, issued a roar of zhentianjie: who said uncle Xiong counselled? Uncle Xiong is a hero. Seafood is what I suggest. What''s the matter!


    Short face bear black wind is also on fire! Tiger does not get angry, you take me as a sick cat! If we don''t give these two monkeys some power today, how can we take my younger brother? Especially the plate tooth rhinoceros. Doesn''t it look down on the bear?


    Hu Xiaolin, who was about to taste the seafood, was frightened by the sudden cry, and all the clams dropped on the table. "Keep it down!" Hu Xiaolin scolded.


    I''ve made the manager of the restaurant very anxious!


    Heifeng shivered and ran to Hu Xiaolin with vigorous steps, staring at the spicy clam on the table and drooling! It''s better than those freshwater fish. It''s delicious.


    When he thought of delicious food, he vomited.


    The short faced bear, Heifeng, has grown in weight and shape at the speed visible to the naked eye since he followed Hu Xiaolin. Today, it is nearly one meter high, one and a half meters long, and weighs more than 300 kg. It has become a real giant.


    That is to say, Hu Xiaolin sees it all day without any visual impact. If you can''t get this guy into the real world, you have to scare a group of people.


    "If you eat more, you''ll be a pig." Hu Xiaolin ignored it, picked up a clam and put it in his mouth. All of a sudden, a spicy taste will occupy the whole mouth, followed by the smell of clams and fresh seafood. Almost in an instant, Hu Xiaolin was conquered by delicious food.


    No wonder Heifeng has been pretending to be a fool for fear of being beaten. The seafood cultivated by Valley spring is so delicious.


    If we can contract a fishing ground and make the seafood in the fishing ground so delicious, it will sweep the international seafood market in time.


    At that time, it will be true that the financial resources will be expanded and the money will be saved every day!


    Hu Xiaolin is thinking about how to develop the fishing ground when Heifeng stealthily touches two clams and puts them into his mouth. Then, with a movement of his mouth, two clean clam shells fell on the table.


    "You son of a bitch!" Hu Xiaolin clapped Heifeng''s head, then called liuer and Dasheng to eat together. But just then, he found that he could not swallow the food he chewed.


    Stunned for a moment, Hu Xiaolin remembered that he was in the magic valley now, and what entered here was soul or consciousness. "I remember not eating before? What''s going on? " Hu Xiaolin frowned. The first time I entered the magic Valley, I could not even drink water.


    Hu Xiaolin spits the clam meat into the wasteland beside him, and then he quits the magic valley. He checked his body carefully, and then entered the magic Valley again after confirming that there was no change.


    That''s the blink of an eye, and the dishes on the table are clean. Da Sheng Ma Li received the clam shell into the empty plate, and Heifeng dug a deep hole with the fastest speed. Then, the clam shell was poured in, and the six ears of the shovel filled the pit with soil!


    It''s a good job to kill the dead!


    No wonder there was no exception before!


    "You are getting more and more skinny!" Although Hu Xiaolin was blaming, his voice was full of joy. Dasheng and liuer are becoming more and more intelligent. They will surely be of great use in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned a few more times and ran to the plastic box with Dasheng and liuer. Divide all the seafood into parts, pour the spring water and lake water respectively, and then leave.


    Exit magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin turned on the computer, landed penguin, found Matsuzaki asked: sleep?


    Matsuzaki immediately gave a reply: what''s the matter, Kobayashi Jun, do you have any orders?


    Hu Xiaolin typing: where is Matsumoto Taro''s fishing ground?


    Matsuzaki said hastily: Yamagata Prefecture, the scale is not very big. It''s only about 200 mu. As you know, the islanders like to eat seafood, and the fishery competition is very understandable. The owner of this fishing ground is a loan investment. Now the money he earns is less than the loan interest, so he wants to sell this fishing ground.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and asked: how much is the rent?


    Matsuzaki replied: 200000 Island dollars per mu per year. However, taro has inquired about it and the price he offered is not low, so it is still in the stage of negotiation.200000 yen per mu, converted into Chinese currency, is 12700 yuan. At first glance, the price is not low, but on second thought, it is more cost-effective. However, seafood is different from livestock, it will not grow too fast, and there are a lot of natural enemies. Especially in the sea feeding, will virtually increase a large part of the loss.


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it and typed, "let''s talk about it again. If the price is right, we will contract it.". Matsumoto, please contact me frequently and let me know if you have anything.


    Matsuzaki didn''t reply in time this time. Hu Xiaolin saw that he didn''t speak, so he was ready to go offline. But at this time, Matsuzaki replied: Kobayashi Jun, do you want to rest?


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously: what''s the matter with you?


    Matsuzaki did not speak this time, but sent out a video invitation. After the connection, Hu Xiaolin saw Matsuzaki kneeling on the tatami with her hair in her arms, wearing a kimono with broken flowers. "Xiao Lin Jun, Kong bang." Matsuzaki also raised his hand on his knee and said hello.


    Hu Xiaolin has seen many island love action movies and knows that Kong Bang means good evening. He grinned, winked and said, "Matsuzaki, you look good tonight!"


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Matsuzaki''s coyness was just right, and he said sincerely, "Mr. Kobayashi, this side is ready. When will you be a guest?" Finish saying, still put out a low eyebrow to follow the purpose posture.


    No wonder countless otaku said that island women are the gospel of otaku! As for the performance of Matsuzaki now, it''s true! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "how boring it is to be a guest!"

 Chapter 597

    "Do whatever you want." Matsuzaki dropped a sentence and quickly closed the video connection. Hu Xiaolin grinned at the screen, turned off the computer and went to bed.


    Hu Xiaolin woke up at 5:30 the next morning. He cleaned up and went to the kitchen to cook. After boiling millet and black bean porridge, Hu Xiaolin prepared to stir fry vegetables.


    As the saying goes, fish makes fire, meat makes phlegm, radish and cabbage keep safe. Breakfast should be light, but also nutritious. The cabbages planted in Niujiao mountain were cut down and put into the cellar a few days ago. There is another cabbages in the kitchen of the villa.


    I prepared a cabbage stew with pig blood. This dish is similar to the pig killing dish in the northeast, but it''s not the same. This dish belongs to the simplified version and is also the representative dish of the mushroom village generation. Every family, whether adults or children, like to eat this dish in winter.


    After stewing the vegetables, Hu Xiaolin made a pickled cabbage heart. Shredded cabbage heart, diced pepper, sprinkled with appropriate amount of salt and monosodium glutamate. Pickled cabbage heart can''t be eaten immediately. It tastes better after being pickled for a period of time.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin fried tomatoes and eggs and beans fried meat.


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin''s quick hand and foot, and it''s 6:30 after he has prepared these dishes. He was about to put the last dish into the incubator when Li su''e and Xu Mengya went downstairs talking and laughing.


    Rural people have no habit of sleeping in, let alone waking up. In addition, Li su''e and Xu Mengya''s work and rest time is very regular, so they both get up earlier.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you get up so early?" Xu Mengya was a little surprised. There is nothing to do in winter. Hu Xiaolin should sleep more.


    It''s not that he loves Hu Xiaolin, but Xu Mengya thinks it''s unnecessary for Hu Xiaolin to get up so early. Besides, this guy is slow tempered. He should linger for a while.


    "I''m not a sluggard!" Hu Xiaolin speaks the local dialect of mushroom village.


    "You are the most diligent in our village." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "It''s natural." After Hu Xiaolin finished, she began to eat. But Li su''e said, "let''s wait. Ziyan hasn''t got up yet."


    "Who said I didn''t get up?" Zhao Ziyan''s voice sounded, people also came down the stairs, "Su E sister, I decided to go to work today."


    "You''d better rest for a few more days." Hu Xiaolin disagrees. She always feels that Zhao Ziyan has not recovered well and is not suitable for work.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Ziyan smiles a little, then makes an effort to have a meal. He also said that he was in a good mood these days and always felt hungry. He wanted to eat more later.


    "If you eat any more, you''ll be a little fat pig." Hu Xiaolin runs on the road.


    "Hum!" Zhao Ziyan Jiao hum, angry way: "that also has nothing to do with you."


    It seems to be the same reason!


    Come on! Let''s not get involved in this topic.


    After the meal was served, Zhao Ziyan said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll go back to the warehouse and call you after I''ve finished the goods. You can get the goods out of the warehouse as soon as possible to save the workers'' enthusiasm. "


    In fact, she was a little afraid of going to Henglin. If he was really not afraid, he would not let Hu Xiaolin transport the goods, but took the initiative to send these sorghum to Henglin city.


    But it''s better to save the trouble. Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "remember to ask grandfather Gao to mark the sorghum that I sent to him. I''m of great use. "


    Mention this matter, Zhao Ziyan also came to interest, happy way: "have done on the mark. By the way, Xiaolin, where did you buy those sorghum? It''s as delicious as the sorghum that grandfather Gao brewed ten years ago. It''s delicious and energetic. Many workers also said that if you use this wine to make a batch of medicinal wine, it will certainly sell at a high price. "


    Medicinal wine is the wisdom of Chinese medicine. Because wine is known as "the strength of a hundred medicines", it is a medicinal wine that integrates the importance of physical fitness with wine. It is not only easy to configure, stable, safe and effective, but also because alcohol is a good semi polar organic solvent, important active ingredients are easy to melt in it. With the help of medicine and wine, the effect of medicine and wine can be brought into full play and the curative effect can be improved.


    That''s a good idea!


    Xu Mengya, who chewed slowly, said: "Xiao Lin, my grandfather can make medicinal wine, which can''t help him. But we need to consider the market demand. Look at the target group. "


    "Men, of course." Li su''e said with a smile, "it''s white wine. Only men like it."


    "That''s true!" Zhao Ziyan also glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, why don''t you let Xiaoya soak a jar for you first, and you try the medicine?"


    "Good! Xiaoya, it''s up to you. " Hu Xiaolin was happy again. If you use this batch of top-quality kaoliang Shao to make medicinal wine with excellent efficacy, then kaoliang Shao will definitely become famous at one stroke and step Henglin old wine under your heel. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Hu Xiaolin looks down on these so-called old entrepreneurs who are not enterprising, rampant and arrogant.


    If they didn''t catch up with the good times in those years, they would go to the weighing regiment for a living at the best according to their temper and character, and run to the honest people to pretend to be big tailed wolves. What''s more, with Luan Jinqu, we have to eliminate the hidden danger as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t know what kind of trouble they have made."Then bring me some wine." Xu Mengya takes the job down. She doesn''t like to be idle all day, just to find something to do for herself.


    After breakfast, Zhao Ziyan said: "Xiao Lin, let''s go."


    "You don''t have anything with you?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Zhao Ziyan has been living for several days. It should be a salute! Women, after all.


    "With what? I''ll be back in the evening. " Zhao Ziyan smiles and says goodbye to Xu Mengya and Li su''e. Hu Xiaolin shrugged, come on. Anyway, the villa on the other side of the flower planting base will soon be repaired. In the future, Zhao Ziyan can live there and be with Xue Jingjing.


    Ford Raptor just drove into the village, Hu Xiaolin was stopped by Liu lanzhui, who came out to hold firewood, "Xiaolin, can you discuss something with your aunt?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin stopped to inquire.


    "Well, can you sell some sweet potatoes to your aunt?" Liu lanchuan is very embarrassed.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "what do you sell? If you want to take some, aunt, it''s delicious. When someone asks, you say what I said. "


    "That''s not what I mean." Liu lanzhui quickly waved his hand and said, "Xiao Lin, I want to buy some baked sweet potatoes to sell in Qiaogou town. I didn''t mean to flatter you. Xiaolin, the sweet potatoes you grow are delicious. I think if I set up a stall in the town, I can definitely earn money. "

 Chapter 598

    When Liu lanzhui said this, Hu Xiaolin was in a bit of trouble. This man is not poor but uneven, not poor but uneasy. Hu Xiaolin does have some money now, and he has accumulated some fame in the village. But if they sell sweet potatoes to Liu lanchui rashly, the villagers will surely come to buy sweet potatoes when they see the opportunity to make money.


    At that time, the slightest carelessness will offend people and lead to the end of public complaint.


    Liu lanzhui saw Hu Xiaolin frown, only to find that the request is a bit difficult. He frowned and said awkwardly, "Xiao Lin, my aunt doesn''t mean anything else. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, it''s OK." Finish saying, then embrace firewood to leave in a hurry.


    This is a big deal!


    Hu Xiaolin hastily pushed the door open and ran after him, saying, "aunt, I have to think about this. As you know, there are too many people talking about things. In winter, there are too many idle people and too many nagging people. "


    There is an old saying in mushroom village that fish is big when they run out of the street. This means that people''s words are formidable. These days, rumor mongers are not idle. In the early years, two chickens died at Liu Datou''s home in the east of the village. When it came to the west of the village, two cows died. Later, it spread to dujiazhuang and xiaoteng village, and Liu''s family died.


    When Peng kuohai learned about it, he made a loud noise for several days and taught the village people who like to chew their tongues and are afraid of chaos. Since then, the atmosphere in the village has improved. In addition, Peng kuohai has a certain prestige in the village in recent years, so this kind of "rumor making" has rarely happened.


    Hu Xiaolin''s temper is so good! Liu lanzhui nodded with a smile, told him not to be embarrassed, and told her to drive slowly before leaving.


    Hu Xiaolin, who got on the bus, drove towards Qiaogou town. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhao Ziyan said, "Xiaolin, it''s not difficult. You can price it directly to take out. If the villagers like it, they pay for it; if they don''t like it, they pull it down. "


    How can I forget this method! Of course, it''s not a good way, but it''s fair.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll go back and think about it." Lin said a little praise.


    Zhao Ziyan didn''t say anything. After all, it''s mushroom village. It''s not good to say too much. Moreover, Hu Xiaolin lives in the village and cares about his reputation in the village.


    Talking and laughing, he came to the red sorghum distillery in Qiaogou town. After getting off the car, Zhao Ziyan entered a working state. After finishing the accumulated work, he took the workers to the warehouse in a hurry.


    White Wolf is cunning and eccentric. He stands beside Hu Xiaolin with his head drooping. From time to time, he makes a few plaintive calls. He doesn''t want to stay in Qiaogou town at all. The food here is so bad that it''s nothing compared with niujiaoshan. But he doesn''t dare to sneak back for fear of being cleaned up by Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of no one''s attention, and rushed into the jade space to ask for a slaughtered local chicken to feed white wolf. Tricky handed Hu Xiaolin a grateful look, then ran into the nest to eat.


    Gao Jianye, who had just arranged his work, saw that Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he said with a smile: "master, how is that matter solved? How about our sorghum? Do you want to increase the output? "


    "Can production continue to increase?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned. During this period of time, the shipment volume is quite a lot, and the quality is also up to standard. Is it difficult that Gao Jianye and others didn''t start production?


    Gao Jianye saw that he was full of doubts, so he dragged Hu Xiaolin to his office. He is now a technical master of red sorghum distillery and has a separate office.


    Gao Jianye made a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin, then said with a smile: "the sales situation was not very optimistic before, so I would let them have a rest appropriately. Although the working time of a day is eight hours, the total working time is no more than five hours. Of course, the workers are not idle. When they have nothing to do, they usually repair the machines, clean the workshop and tidy up the warehouse. "


    So it is! But it''s also good to make more kaoliang Shao, which can be stored in the wine cellar in the magic valley. In this way, we can accumulate a batch of old wine in a very short time. If there is a large number of pure grain wine, which has been stored for more than ten years, it will have a certain say.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, and said: "grandfather Gao, return to normal working hours, and strive to make enough kaoliang Shao before the new year. Don''t worry about not being able to sell. We are not blending wine. There is definitely a market. "


    "Good!" Gao Jianye answered, "I''ll inform them right away."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to finish lunch." Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s better to mention it in the afternoon. It''s 9:30 a.m. now. There''s no need for the workers to rush to improve their efficiency.


    All morning, Zhao Ziyan was busy in the warehouse. When the food in the canteen was put into the pot and the workers left the workshop, Zhao Ziyan, who was so busy and sweating, came out of the warehouse and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ve counted everything clearly. The boxes marked with a check mark are all made of sorghum brewed from the batch of sorghum you sent, with a total of 986 boxes; the boxes not marked with a check mark are all made of sorghum brewed from sorghum purchased from the village below, with 1250 boxes. "


    "I''ll load the truck after dinner, and I''ll take them to Henglin city." Hu Xiaolin then signaled the workers to go to the restaurant for dinner. Zhao Ziyan, who was smiling, ran into the lunch box of the office.Red sorghum distillery''s food is good, working meal is two dishes and one soup, meat and eggs, rice tube enough. At dinner, Zhao Ziyan also said that he would eat the dumplings sent by the thin skin dumpling factory tomorrow.


    The workers cheered and kept saying that Hu Xiaolin and Zhao Ziyan were benevolent and righteous. They didn''t look down on them. In order to achieve this goal, we have to work steadfastly, strive to let red sorghum distillery replace Henglin old liquor, and let mushroom brand agricultural products group become the leading enterprise in Henglin city.


    Ren Zhibing yelled: "what is the leading enterprise in Henglin? We have to make mushroom brand agricultural products group the strongest enterprise in northern China! "


    "Why can''t it be the strongest enterprise in China?" Zhao Ziyan is aware of Hu Xiaolin''s personal relationship and the reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products in Henglin city.


    Hu Xiaolin swallowed the meal and said solemnly, "at that time, you will be the senior members of the company. As long as you work hard, Hu Xiaolin will never treat you badly. "


    This is a promise!


    The eyes of the workers were red. They patted their chests one by one and vowed to work hard to get ahead as soon as possible. After chatting with them, Hu asked about the brewing of low alcohol liquor. "Master, 38 degree and 46 degree wine is easy to make, just a layer of window paper. But the problem we are facing is the production situation. The workshop is so big in total. If we produce alcohol according to the alcohol degree, we will soon be in short supply. " Gaojianye frowns tightly, which will not affect the promotion of sorghum burning in a short time. But over time, customers will forget this brand of liquor.


    Because no one wants to take advantage of the good and go back.

 Chapter 599

    Hu Xiaolin also knows what Gao Jianye means, but it''s winter now. For the northern part of China, which has four distinct seasons, this season is not suitable for breaking ground at all. Not to mention the engineering quality and construction difficulty, but it is impossible to find enough people to build the factory.


    Although Dai Fei''s construction company is competent, it is impossible to deploy enough manpower in a short time. You know, Dai Fei also has a community under construction in Yumin county. As for ye Yuting, Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to embarrass him at all. The workers there are all bricklayers in eight neighboring villages, and they are looking forward to building a new village next year.


    Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t have a good idea, pondered for a while before saying, "take a step, take a step. By the way, Grandpa Gao, there are still two months to go before Chinese New Year. You have to produce enough wine. Otherwise, we''ll start work before you finish your new year''s worship. Don''t blame me. "


    "As long as you don''t dislike too much!" Gao Jianye said with a smile: "since the opening of our distillery, the workers have not been busy."


    "Don''t worry about overstocking, our wine won''t worry about selling!" Hu Xiaolin gave everyone a reassurance. Zhao Ziyan also suggested that Hu Xiaolin rent a larger yard in Qiaogou town to serve as a warehouse. The storehouse of red sorghum distillery is too small to use.


    It''s also a good idea. It''s too troublesome to transport back and forth in the future. Hu Xiaolin asked Zhao Ziyan to take time to find a suitable place to rent.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin chatted with the workers for a while. After drinking two cups of tea, Zhao Ziyan''s truck also came. Hu Xiaolin took off his cotton padded clothes and loaded the truck with the workers.


    When the sorghum was transported to Henglin city and moved into the villa garage of feicuijiayuan, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Hu Xiaolin saw off the workers, and with an idea, he sent all the sorghum in the garage to the wine cellar in the magic valley. Then he turned around and went to the villa.


    Since Qiu Hong bought the villa rented by Hu Xiaolin, she has bought a lot of things here. Although the furniture and appliances on the first floor were not changed, the things in the bedroom were all changed. Not only that, the wardrobe is also full of Hu Xiaolin and Qiu Hong''s clothes.


    "This woman is very life oriented." Hu Xiaolin then closed the door of the wardrobe. When he was about to leave, he found that the small drawer of the bedside table was not closed tightly. After opening it, I found that there were several kinds of love products and several action movie CDs in it.


    Next time, we must play while watching. We should take the opportunity to expand our thinking and see if we can have an idea and find a way to do something bad.


    After making sure that Qiu Hong had no more toys, Hu Xiaolin locked the door and drove the Ford Raptor toward Qiaogou town. Ford went to six places in the car where he put the knife.


    Back at the red sorghum distillery in Qiaogou Town, Zhao Ziyan went straight to Niujiao mountain. As soon as Zhao Ziyan got off the bus, Hu Xiaolin was ready to drive away. But Xu Mengya, who came out of the villa, yelled, "Xiao Lin, it''s so late. What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll send two cases of wine to my grandfather." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the back compartment.


    I''m getting lazy! Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned slightly and said with a straight face, "it''s just two steps. You still have to drive. You don''t think it''s troublesome."


    That''s right! Hu Xiaolin grinned, parked the car, burned six boxes of sorghum into the electric tricycle, and was ready to leave. But who knows, just sitting on the electric tricycle, Xu Mengya called again, "you''ll go later."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin asked subconsciously.


    It''s time to drop the chain! Zhao Ziyan sees Xu Mengya''s desire to talk and stop, so he says hello and goes to the villa. Xu Mengya just pulled Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "it''s time to eat. Now you go to your grandfather''s house. Can you still eat at home?"


    "Then I''ll cook for my grandfather." Of course. Although Xu Henglu is Xu Mengya''s grandfather, he is also Hu Xiaolin''s grandfather. After all, sooner or later, two people will become a family.


    I''m speechless! Xu Mengya turned her eyes and said, "I''ll go back with you. Let''s eat at home tonight."


    What if the old man is already eating? As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, he came up with an idea. He pushed Xu Mengya towards the villa and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, let''s eat at home and send wine to my grandfather later."


    I don''t know what he thought!


    Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong have gone, and there are fewer people in the villa. As a result, only Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Zhao Ziyan and Xue Jingjing have dinner in the villa today.


    Although there are not many people, they are busy. At dinner, Hu Xiaolin tells the public about Liu lanzhui''s asking him to buy sweet potatoes. "Xiaolin, I think Ziyan''s method is good. It doesn''t offend people. Let''s clearly mark the price. If we want to earn more, we can''t buy what we don''t want to earn. " Li su''e analyzed.


    "Sister SOE is right." Xue Jingjing strongly agreed, and said: "Xiao Lin, a piece of stinky meat can spoil a pot of good soup. Don''t forget sun Shibo. Although there are many good people in mushroom village, there are also many lazy people. ""Most people are still good." With a smile, Xu Mengya explained: "although the popularity of sun Shibo in the village is not good, he is also a member of the sun family. Now that all her daughters have been locked up, it''s normal for the villagers to say something


    "Well, don''t worry about these problems." Zhao Ziyan shook his head, but said: "let''s not deviate from the topic, what we have to consider now is the pricing of sweet potato."


    "A kilo is a dollar. You can''t choose. " Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    "The price is a bit low." Li su''e frowned slightly. If you send those sweet potatoes to Henglin City, even if it''s ten yuan a Jin, someone will want them.


    "If supply falls short of demand, we''ll raise the price. If the sales of roasted sweet potatoes are average, we''ll sell them like this. Anyway, winter is not long, we are not short of this money Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Xu Mengya agrees with Hu Xiaolin''s practice and suggests that Hu Xiaolin''s idea be told to the villagers in advance. As for the price of baked sweet potatoes, it has nothing to do with them.


    Hu Xiaolin was just about to have a big meal when the phone on the desk rang. To Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, this call is actually from Tan Qing. "Xiao Lin, you''ll come here at once." Just connected, then came Tan Qing anxious voice.


    "What''s the matter? I''m eating Hu Xiaolin has not yet swallowed the steamed bread in his mouth.


    "Don''t regret it if you don''t come!" Tan Qinghou finished and hung up.

 Chapter 600

    Hu Xiaolin hang up the phone, only to find that Xu Mengya and Li su''e and others are staring at him. The hairy Hu Xiaolin frowned, "what are you looking at? Do I have rice on my face? " After that, he wiped it with his hand.


    "Are you really not going? What if Tan Qing really asks for you? " She asked.


    They probably don''t have research materials again! Where else would you like to call a man? Hu Xiaolin is tired by Tan Qing and Helen. "If you have enough to eat and drink, let''s finish the business." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned for everyone to eat.


    This guy has lost his temper again! Xu Mengya threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and said, "are you not afraid to delay the research?"


    "Then they''ll have a good sleep, so they won''t be night owls." Hu Xiaolin said and laughed.


    Xu Mengya had no choice but to eat with chopsticks. After dinner, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya leave the villa.


    Two people can sit side by side in the driver''s seat of an electric tricycle. Xu Mengya is dressed in a down jacket, a down hat and a quiet smile on her pretty face.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her in the bright moonlight and said, "Xiaoya, you are so beautiful."


    "You just like my face?" Hum, Xu Jiaoya.


    That''s not what you mean! Hu Xiaolin quickly explained: "no, I like your people."


    Xu Mengya dissatisfied: "that is not like my long face?"


    Hu Xiaolin said solemnly: "I like it all!"


    "What do you like about me?" Xu Mengya tilted her head to see Hu Xiaolin, and her big eyes turned into crescent moon. At this time, she is totally coquettish to her lover.


    "I like it everywhere!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing when he finished! What a quick wit! That''s a fantastic answer!


    "Dead Hu Xiaolin, you are glib again!" Xu Meng Ya Qi of wring him, not good spirit of say: "you now good or bad also calculate successful person, how still so poor?"


    "If we are really like those successful people on TV, can you like us?" Hu Xiaolin, holding the handlebar and taking Xu Mengya''s shoulder, added with a smile: "Xiaoya, you tell the truth."


    Isn''t this a deliberate runner? Xu Meng Ya Jiao snorted and said angrily, "I won''t tell you."


    They quarrel and come to the door of Xu Heng Road. Hu Xiaolin picked up two boxes of kaoliang Shao and followed Xu Mengya into the house.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he called out, "grandfather, I''ve brought you two cases of good wine. I''m sure it''s better than what I brought you last time. "


    By the way, he said, "is it Xu Xiaomi who asked Hu Xiaolin to come out of the house?"


    "I''ll honor you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Xu Heng Road asked voice, just slowly said: "that medicine wine grandfather can be no matter with, you and Xiaoya ponder."


    Master, this is a deliberate trick!


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be startled and flattered: "grandfather, please take care of us. Besides, we can''t do this kind of thing with Xiaoya. We have to rely on you to be old! "


    "Xiao Lin will please my grandfather." Xu Heng Road Old Huai big comfort, said with a smile: "Cheng, grandfather here happens to have a house, wait on the bubble."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    When Xu Mengya saw that they had settled the matter, she was not happy and said, "grandfather, I won''t make you happy."


    "Of course you made grandpa happy. However, if you marry Xiao Lin, grandfather will be more happy. " Xu Heng Lu said with a smile.


    Why do you always turn your elbow out recently? Xu Mengya snorted, "no, he hasn''t passed the inspection period yet."


    Xu Heng Lu sighed and said nothing. Xu Mengya has no father or mother since she was a child. She is spoiled.


    "Grandfather, I will marry Xiaoya any day she wants to. Don''t think about it. We''re fine. " Hu Xiaolin said something that relieved Xu Henglu.


    "Grandfather is afraid that he won''t be able to wait for that day." Xu Heng Lu shook his head and sighed: "my grandfather is no older than he was then. Now I want to live freely and help you look at the dolls. "


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what to say, so he had to ask Xu Mengya for help. Xu Mengya turned her lips to him and handed him a look: the look in your eyes when you go home tonight.


    Get it!


    This is the best way. Hu Xiaolin said two more words, then ran out to move two boxes of wine, told Xu Henglu to have an early rest, and then left in a hurry.


    After putting the remaining two boxes of wine into the house, Hu Xiaolin drove to tan Qing''s house on an electric tricycle. When passing by in front of the security patrol Pavilion, Hu Xiaolin also chatted with the police on duty.


    He took a bag of cloud leaves from the magic Valley and knocked on the gate several times. Then Tan Qing''s voice came from the courtyard, "Hu Xiaolin, you''re driving me to death. I''m tired of knocking at night!"


    Damn it! What''s the matter with this girl? How do you know it''s a man knocking?Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin also looked around. There was no camera on the gate.


    When he was thinking wildly, Tan Qing opened the door and asked, "Why are you so late?"


    "Why do you come so early?" Hu Xiaolin finished and handed the bag in his hand. He said with a smile, "don''t study day and night. Pay attention to rest." With that, he was ready to leave.


    "The weight is quite enough!" Tan Qing weighed the bag and took Hu Xiaolin home. Without looking back, she said, "but I''m not calling you today to ask for Yunwen leaves. I have good news for you."


    "Is your research coming to fruition?" Hu Xiaolin said absently.


    "You are so smart!" Tan Qing praised, pushed Hu Xiaolin into the laboratory, pointed to a plate of meat in the box and said, "Helen and I have made substantial progress in our research."


    "This is the result?" Hu Xiaolin picked up the tweezers to clip a piece of meat, and looked at it several times, but he didn''t see anything. Every other line is like a mountain!


    "This is pork slices sprayed with 10 milligrams of Moire leaf extract. It''s been here for five days. During this period, the temperature in the room is basically constant. And there is no reduction in the nutritional composition and activity of pork Tan Qing is proud. As soon as this work comes out, she will become the youngest and most successful researcher in the world.


    Hu Xiaolin was really startled. After being surprised, he asked, "how long can this extract last? What kind of food is it suitable for? By the way, what''s the production cost? Can it be preserved under normal conditions? "


    Why did Hu Xiaolin become so calm today? Tan Qing was stunned for a moment and then said, "Xiao Lin, why don''t you ask how much money this preservative can help you earn?"

 Chapter 601

    "Is that important?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged. Money is just a number to him now. Of course, if we want to develop mushroom village, we can''t do without money.


    "There''s no one in the world who doesn''t want to be rich!" Tan Qing is serious.


    It''s all wisdom! This woman can be a philosopher! "Raw materials in my hands?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and sat on the stool staring at Tan Qing with a smile!


    This sentence is impeccable! Tan Qing immediately became dejected and said with a sad face: "Hu Xiaolin, can you tell me where the Yunwen leaf was found? Is there any cloud tree in Daqingshan


    It''s a fool! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''ll tell you then!"


    "Again Tan Qing snorted discontentedly, then reminded: "can you answer the question I asked before, let''s talk about something else?"


    "What makes me think I''m going to be your worker?" Tan frowned and said, "it took a long time for the leaves to be preserved. This is a long time, because I don''t know how long I can keep it. Because the weather is colder now, I can''t do the routine test. " Then he pointed to a measuring cup beside him and explained, "the extract in the cup has been there for a week, and there is no change."


    After a pause, Tan Qing saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak and continued: "this kind of extract is suitable for all kinds of food. As for the production cost, if you take one liter as a unit, it''s about 200 yuan. By the way, I''m talking about the cost after the factory is built. If it''s Helen and I, then the production cost can be ignored. "


    "Why ignore, we also paid the labor!" As Tan Qing''s voice dropped, Helen in her loose velvet pajamas pushed the door and came in. "Dear Hu, am I right?" Helen winked at Hu Xiaolin after asking.


    Foreigners are so direct, but the truth is right. It''s natural for the workers to work and the boss to pay. If you deliberately cut, play some of the no effort, can only say that money is not easy to come, also absolutely easy to go.


    There must be Yuqing in a good family and Yuyang in a bad family. Hu Xiaolin nodded solemnly and said with a bad smile, "I agree with Helen. And I think we should discuss the payment. "


    Helen, smiling and smiling, put a ring around Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said with a smile, "how much do you plan to pay us?"


    This idiot!


    "Shut up Tan Qing pulled Helen apart and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to hire me and Helen?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile.


    Helen was stunned for a moment, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and yelled: "you cunning fox, you dare to count me!"


    "That''s what I meant." Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    "I don''t like working for others," Tan Qingsheng said


    "It was someone else, and now you meet me." Hu Xiaolin said firmly.


    Tan Qing frowned and said, "are you not afraid that I will refuse you?"


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said slowly, "if you can find the cloud leaf, I will never stop you."


    This is Tan Qing''s weakness! Because she has looked up countless materials recently, she has not found any information about the "moire leaf" at all.


    "All right! I admit I can''t find it! " Tan Qing sighed and said dejectedly, "Hu Xiaolin, I can''t give you the answer now. You have to let me think about it."


    "By the way, have a good rest for a few days." Hu Xiaolin followed her words.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave. Helen insists on seeing Hu Xiaolin off alone, but also stares at Tan Qing. They have worked together for a long time, and it can be said that they have a good heart.


    Pretending to be angry, Tan Qing angrily left behind a "I''m busy" and began to clean up the laboratory. Helen took the opportunity to say: "Xiao Lin, I''ll see you off."


    Don''t understand why Tan Qing angry Hu Xiaolin should sound, then left the office. As soon as they arrived at the gate, Helen hooked Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said, "Dear Hu, you are a man full of mystery. Are you Oriental people as mysterious as you


    This woman is trying to pour the soul Soup for the man!


    Looking at her eyes full of cunning, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this is an old country, and the people here are mysterious. After all, we have a rich history and profound cultural heritage. "


    That star banner country is no history, no details of the vulgar woman? Such a strange idea suddenly came into Helen''s mind. She shook her head and hummed: "Dear Hu, is that how you treat a woman who loves you? This is not a gentleman''s behavior. "


    "I didn''t say I was a gentleman!" Hu Xiaolin slapped Helen on her perfect arc and said angrily, "go to bed. It''s time for me to go home."


    "No way!" Helen took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and said anxiously, "you have to tell me where the leaves of Yunwen came from?"Hu Xiaolin pointed up.


    "Heaven?" Helen was stunned.


    "Almost." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and left. He also signaled Helen to come back to the house quickly, it''s too cold outside.


    Frozen hands and feet, Helen locked the door, ran into the hall like the wind, grabbed Tan Qing''s coffee cup and poured two of them, then said: "finally, there is a harvest. Hu Xiaolin is such a bad bastard. "


    "What''s the harvest?" Tan Qing ignored Helen''s words and asked, "where did the cloud leaf come from? Did Da Qingshan find it? "


    Helen pointed up like Hu Xiaolin.


    "Heaven?" Tan Qing subconsciously asked a, talent angry way: "this is the harvest of bullshit! Helen, are you stupid? Even believe that


    "What a fool you are!" Helen let out a low roar before she said, "this may be the highest point."


    That''s the past! Tan qingruo thought: "is it the highest place of big green hill? But it''s so far away from us that we can''t get there in a short time. And there''s no apron nearby. We can''t even hire helicopters in the past. "


    "Go and find some free labor for us." Helen shrugged, made a cup of coffee, sat beside Tan Qing and said with a smile, "for example, those idiots from the American carving Association."


    "Are you not afraid that Hu Xiaolin is angry when he knows?" Tan Qing is not angry.


    Helen frowned, "you seem to care about him."


    "Don''t you care?" Tan Qing snorted and joked: "I don''t know who it is. All day long, she said that Hu Xiaolin has the ability and brain to sell the cheapest vegetables at sky high prices."


    "I''m telling the truth!" Helen stressed.


    Tan Qing also said seriously: "what I said is also true!"


    Two women quarreled over this boring topic.

 Chapter 602

    When Hu Xiaolin returns to the villa, Li su''e and Zhao Ziyan are already asleep. Xue Jingjing is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV, waiting for Hu Xiaolin to go home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xue Jingjing ran over on a cotton tow and took Hu Xiaolin''s coat. Then she was booed and asked for warmth. She was more clever than her new daughter-in-law.


    Pulled a good meaningless topic, Xue Jingjing just beautiful eyes circulation, close to Hu Xiaolin asked: "Tan Qing looking for you why?" Then he sniffed. No perfume. But that doesn''t mean Hu Xiaolin didn''t mess around. This guy is not a fuel-efficient light.


    "When did you become a puppy?" Hu Xiaolin then pinched Xue Jingjing''s pretty face.


    Xue Jingjing feigned anger: "don''t interrupt, answer the question honestly."


    "It''s not about studying moire leaves." Hu Xiaolin explained casually.


    Tan Qing saw that he was not in high spirits, so she put her arm around Hu Xiaolin, rubbed her back and forth with great tenderness and said, "Xiaolin, it''s so late. Should we have a rest?"


    I didn''t feed her during this time.


    Hu Xiaolin turned off the TV, picked up Xue Jingjing and went to the bedroom on the first floor. Just entering the door, Xue Jingjing broke away from Hu Xiaolin''s arm and rushed up like a little wolf.


    Today, she is dressed in grey long line clothes, purple leggings, and a pair of grey short boots. She is a city girl.


    Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand to drag her for a while, stroked DA and said with a gentle smile, "look at your slander?"


    "If you were a woman, you would be more slanderous than me!" Xue Jingjing, who has a heavy nasal voice, then holds Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, squints and squats down.


    "You don''t wash it?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Play a warm-up game first." Xue Jingjing said that, then he was busy. Hu Xiaolin looked at her eyes slightly narrowed, and her pretty face slightly red grinned.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin was preparing to cook, the big horn of mushroom village suddenly sounded, and Peng kuohai''s loud voice spread all over the village: "attention, old and young men of mushroom village, attention, old and young men of mushroom village! Check your barn immediately to see if you have lost native chicken and fat pig! Last night, the fat pig and local chicken of Zhang you''s three families living in the village were stolen by thieves. Next, let''s broadcast it again! "


    Peng kuohai''s angry voice sounded twice, and the opening song of journey to the west, Yungong xunyin, was put into the loudspeaker.


    "Damn it, how dare you go to mushroom village to fight wildfire!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and prepared to leave a note for Li su''e to go out.


    But before she had time to write a note, Li su''e ran down the stairs and urged: "Xiao Lin, I''ll just cook. Go to Zhang you''s house and have a look."


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, put on his coat and ran out.


    When I came to Zhang you''s house, it was full of villagers. Peng kuohai and sun shining are comforting Zhang Yousan with red eyes. Tian Cuimiao, Zhang Yousan''s wife, is jumping and swearing, "which son of a bitch is stealing from us! Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll kill you! Son of a bitch, you are a grandson of a tortoise who has no bird to give birth to a boy and no hole to give birth to a girl! "


    Tian Cuimiao scolded hysterically, then left tears and cried: "our pigs, our chickens, we feed hay and vegetables every day. It''s all cut and dried in summer. We can''t live any more! Wuwuwu, my God, you are blind. What cowardly things have we done? You treat us like this! This, this special mother still has the good person''s way of life! What a world it is


    Seeing that he was sad, the villagers came forward one after another to dissuade him, saying words of relief.


    Hu Xiaolin squeezed into the crowd and comforted: "aunt Cuimiao, don''t cry. If you really can''t catch the thief, I''ll compensate you half for the loss of your family. "


    "What?" Tian Cuimiao stopped crying.


    But Zhang Yousan said angrily, "no! Xiaolin, uncle can''t take your compensation, and you don''t have to. I''m poor, but I don''t want to do that work. "


    Man, you have to have backbone!


    Zhang Yousan is a famous honest man in mushroom village. No one can change what he thinks! Hu Xiaolin saw that this method could not work, so he said, "then I will provide a batch of piglets and chickens for free."


    "No way!" Zhang you three anxious, roared: "Xiao Lin, you are to hit uncle''s face?"


    The trough!


    Now I''m angry. I''d better avoid this topic! Hu Xiaolin raised his hands flat and motioned to Zhang you not to be angry before asking the reason for the loss.


    After Zhang Yousan''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that the thief pried open the courtyard wall of Zhang Yousan''s house with an iron chisel, and then dug a hole to clean the animal.


    "Didn''t you hear anything?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. At least half of the households in mushroom village have dogs, though they don''t keep dogs. Although they are the most common local dogs, they are also very clever.


    "We also made more money this year than we did last year. We were happy with Cuimiao last night, so we had two more drinks. But who knows what happened? " Zhang Yousan frowned and said he would never drink again.Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked aloud, "don''t you hear dogs barking in other houses?"


    "No The villagers who live near Zhang you''s three families shake their heads one after another. They also say that the dogs at home are very energetic, and they don''t seem to be sick.


    When people were suspicious, a middle-aged man, who was not tall, with a split head and a rather thin face, crowded into the crowd.


    Lao Zhuang is also known as a three bachelor. Not only like to sneak, but also like to make trouble. Although this guy offended many people, he was more slippery than loach, so he didn''t get much beating.


    "Don''t think about it one by one. Zhang Yousan must have done something to collide with the gods. Last night, it was the evil spirits from the mountains who came to his house to seek revenge. " Lai San said with a smile.


    Peng kuohai frowned and scolded: "Lai san''er, you little mother''s nonsense!"


    Lai san''er''s neck was a stem, and he said angrily, "Peng kuohai, why do you curse people! Don''t think that you are the head of the village and you can be lawless. You should scold us again. Be careful that we go to the town government to sue you! "


    "Roll, roll!" The irascible Du Dabiao reached out and pushed him, "pissed me off, be careful we beat you!"


    "Hit! Du Da Biao hit people! " Lai san''er yelled a few times, then pointed to Du Da Biao and said, "if you dare to touch one of our fingers today, we''ll lie here and cheat you 200000!"


    As soon as Du Dabiao rolled up his sleeve, he had to start. Hu Xiaolin quickly pulled him and said, "Uncle Dabiao, don''t rush to do it. Let Lai san''er talk about the ghost first."

 Chapter 603

    Hu Xiaolin is making a fool of Lai saner.


    Although Du Dabiao was reckless and violent, he was not stupid. "If you can''t say you''re ugly today, I''ll call you hard if I don''t beat you!" Du Da Biao pointed to Lai san''er''s nose. He had the posture that he couldn''t understand and started immediately.


    Lai saner knew that Du Dabiao was the one who did what he said. He swallowed his breath and cried out: "last evening, we went to Qiaogou town to find someone to drink. When we came back late at night, we saw a shadow at the door of Zhang Yousan''s house when we passed by the village. That guy''s not moving. He''s very creepy. "


    "No more?" Hu asked


    "No more!" Lai san''er was also in a hurry and quickly added: "we came back late before. When we passed by the village, the dogs barked. Last night, there was no movement at all. Do you think it''s evil?"


    "You think I''m a three-year-old!" Du Dabiao grabs Lai saner''s neck and is about to start.


    Hu Xiaolin does not trust saner''s words, but Du Dabiao is not good at it. He raised his hand to hold Du Dabiao''s raised arm and said, "Uncle Dabiao, ignore him and let him go."


    Peng kuohai also knew Lai saner''s character and said impatiently, "Lai saner, do what you should do. Don''t have nothing to do. If we don''t remind you, don''t beat you. "


    "What are you doing?" After comforting Zhang Yousan and his wife, sun shining yelled at Lai saner and then said to Hu Xiaolin, "we have already called the police. The two policemen in the village went to look for clues on the way nearby. The police of Qiaogou town police station are expected to arrive soon. "


    This sentence reminds Hu Xiaolin. He patted his forehead and said anxiously, "Uncle kuohai, have you protected the scene?"


    "Over there, we''ve had people sprinkle ashes on the line and put up a small sign." Peng kuohai is the village head after all. There have been many burglaries in the village these years, and he has some experience.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved.


    Before long, the siren came to my ear. This sound from far to near, soon, two police cars will enter the mushroom village. Led by Yue Ming and Wang Xiaoba, there are six policemen.


    Wang Xiaoba greets Hu Xiaolin and takes the police to the crime scene to collect clues, while Yue Ming finds Hu Xiaolin, "don''t worry, boss Hu, we will solve the case in the shortest time."


    "You should say that to uncle Yousan." Hu Xiaolin thinks that he has made a mistake. Is it difficult that this matter is done in the face of a man? If there is no such person as Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village, we will not do it?


    Yue Ming also recognized the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words. With two embarrassed smiles, he ran to find Zhang Yousan, Peng kuohai and sun shining.


    After the four of them said something together, Yue Ming said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, folks. We will certainly bring those thieves to justice and give you an account. "


    Liu lanzhui, who had just arrived, said in a loud voice: "don''t talk about those useless things, just say when you can solve the case!"


    "That''s it Lu Lanhua, who came with Liu lanzhui, also said in a loud voice: "everyone can talk about these scenes. Besides, what you do is better than what you say. You have time to analyze the case first. "


    These rascals! Yue Ming''s face is black. When did he get this kind of treatment. If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t come from mushroom village, he won''t get up early and come to the village. It''s so cold in the morning.


    But at the thought of Huang Jinyu''s advice, Yue Ming could only harden his head and say, "I promise to solve the case in a week at most."


    "A week? A week later, even if they didn''t sell the stolen pigs and chickens, they would have eaten almost all of them! " As they were about to speak, Huang Jinyu''s voice rang. "Director Yue, I don''t care what you do, you can solve the case for me 24 hours!" Huang Jinyu''s face was cold and serious. When Qiaogou town was cracking down on the underworld, this kind of thing happened.


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    These damned thieves are so tired of living!


    If you catch them this time, you''ll have to punish them severely and set an example to others. Those bastards in the province don''t know how many bowls of rice they eat! The more Huang Jinyu thought about it, the more angry he was. Seeing Yue Ming, he ordered, "what are you doing standing up? Waiting for me to help you solve the case? "


    "Ah Yue Ming subconsciously should a, just hurriedly way: "guarantee to complete the task." Then he turned and ran.


    He was angry and scolded his mother! Huang Jinyu, isn''t this a problem? There are only a few policemen in Qiaogou town to solve the case in 24 hours!


    But he didn''t dare to say that. If Huang Jinyu is really annoyed, he will take him to the county. The black hat on the brain melon seed can''t be preserved.


    Huang Jinyu drove Yue Ming away and went to comfort Zhang Yousan and his wife. She doesn''t have time to chat with Hu Xiaolin now. It''s important to get down to business.


    More than half an hour later, Yue Ming came back quickly and said to Huang Jinyu, "mayor, let''s go first."


    Huang Jinyu nodded and said, "don''t forget my words."


    Yue Ming answered, and left with Wang Xiaoba and others.


    "Trouble everybody." Zhang Yousan bows with his fist in his arms. Although these villagers didn''t help him much, they all said some warm words. Some people also say that they will talk when they need money and promise not to press debts.For the villagers with low income, this is more meaningful than anything else.


    "Let''s break up. After breakfast, the old and young men of every family come to the village committee to discuss the night patrol. " This is the result of Peng kuohai''s discussion with sun shining. It''s just winter this year when thieves are recruited. We have to be careful.


    The villagers have been working hard for a year. They all hope that the new local pig and new local chicken raised at home will have a fat year. If this happens in the future, the big guy must be red eyed.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that Huang Jinyu had not had breakfast, so he invited her to Niujiao mountain. The female mayor is also impolite, just taking this opportunity to chat with Hu Xiaolin. "Xiao Lin, do you have any plans recently?" Asked the mayor as she got into the car.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her black tights and said with a smile, "are you asking about tonight?"


    "Well! Don''t be serious Huang Jinyu snorted and said angrily, "answer honestly."


    "There''s no plan." Hu Xiaolin leaned back on his chair and said slowly, "this winter, as long as the existing industries are well managed. As for the plan, we''ll talk about it next spring. "


    "So you''ve been idle this winter?" Huang Jinyu said.


    "No, it''s just that there''s nothing to do now." Hu Xiaolin said and asked: "how did you remember to ask this?"


    Huang Jinyu smiles and looks at Hu Xiaolin with sly eyes, "I''ve found you a good job."

 Chapter 604

    "What kind of work?" Hu Xiaolin asked subconsciously. Huang Jinyu is an office worker, just helping to publicize and give some convenience in breeding.


    Huang Jinyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course, it''s the handicrafts in these villages nearby? Honey, I heard from he Feifei that she has already made eyes on her side. You have to hold on to it. "


    No wonder he Feifei seldom goes back to mushroom village recently. The feeling is that the shopping website is going online soon! However, Huang Jinyu''s proposal is good. He should visit eight villages around the city and talk with those masters of handicrafts.


    When I went to Xiaolin village to do some simple statistics, Hu Xiaoyu said, "I didn''t go to Xiaolin village for a while. It''s convenient for you to go straight to my list. "


    "How sweet!" Hu Xiaolin said and grabbed Huang Jinyu''s big gentle hand. Maybe it''s because it''s thick in winter. It doesn''t feel good.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s face full of loss, Huang Jinyu also laughed, "if you want to go there at night, I''ll wait for you."


    That''s a good idea!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and winked at the mayor.


    When they came to the villa, Huang Jinyu went to talk to Xu Mengya and Li SOE. After chatting a few words, Huang Jinyu left after breakfast. Zhao Ziyan took a ride and went to Qiaogou town in Passat, the female mayor.


    Li su''e saw Huang Jinyu off, said hello to Hu Xiaolin, and then turned to the study upstairs. It used to be Hu Xiaolin''s office, but he didn''t use it, so he gave it to Li su''e.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he was ready to go to the village committee. Peng kuohai said at that time that he would arrange the candidates for the night patrol. Father is too old to stay up late. Besides, the boy is a householder, and Hu Xiaolin has no reason not to go.


    Xu Mengya inquired about Hu Xiaolin''s plan and said, "I''ll go to the feed factory and hang up the sign. By the way, if you want to sell roasted sweet potatoes, you can go and install them. By the way, you remember to make it clear. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, looked around no one, secretly patted Xu Mengya on the perfect arc, and ran away.


    "I hate it Xu Mengya mumbled, sorted out her clothes, and walked towards the feed factory.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the village committee, it was full of people, but this time there were no women, they were all men. They gathered together to talk nonsense, and the yard was full of laughter, but also happy.


    When the villagers saw Hu Xiaolin saying hello one after another, Hu Xiaolin still teased them when he was supposed to make peace, which caused a burst of laughter. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Hu Shuxiang, who had just arrived, called out.


    "Dad, let''s do this. Go back." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It''s not bullshit!" Hu Shuxiang looked down and said, "I''m less than 50 years old. I can still do some work. By the way, you can''t go either. I''ll listen to your uncle kuohai''s arrangement later. "


    This is the case in the countryside. One family has a lot to do. There is no intrigue between each other, although they are not rich, but still very happy.


    Hu Xiaolin answered quickly. Seeing that Hu Shuxiang had a satisfied smile on his face, he chatted with the villagers.


    Before long, Han Peng, Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng, sun Minqiang, Peng Anhu and others arrived. Hu Xiaolin was about to announce the price of sweet potato in Peng kuohai''s absence when Peng kuohai''s voice rang, "I''m so sorry, young and old men. Our meal is a little late." With that, he let the people into the room to talk, and cried: "young people, hurry up, help your uncle pass the stool."


    The young man answered and rushed into the hall in a mess.


    After everyone sat down, Peng kuohai was about to speak when Li Qingfeng came in quickly. "Qingfeng, what are you doing?" Peng kuohai said with a smile. This is Hu Shuxiang''s son-in-law, Hu Xiaolin''s brother-in-law. We can''t neglect him.


    Hu Shuxiang also stood up and said with a smile, "what happened? If it''s not a big deal, you can go back first. I''ll go to the store to find you later. "


    For Li Qingfeng, Hu Shuxiang is still satisfied after all. Although he was not very good to Hu Xiaodie before, he is good now. He knows how to think about his daughter and is more comfortable. Of course, the most important thing is that he distinguished the good guys.


    "Dad, the village is going to arrange night patrol. I''m also a member of mushroom village. I think I should come here. " Li Qingfeng said seriously.


    What a shame! Hu Shuxiang laughed and said, "OK, OK, just sit down and listen to your uncle kuohai."


    "Good." Li Qingfeng answered and sat at the door.


    This son-in-law is really interesting! Peng kuohai looked at Li Qingfeng admiringly, made a brief summary of what happened last night, and then said in a loud voice: "from this night, we are going to launch winter night patrol in mushroom village. No matter who it is, as long as it''s from our mushroom village, it''s necessary to participate. If something happens at home, change shifts with others. Or that sentence, let''s let those petty thieves not find a chance to start! "


    Chen Feifei said in a loud voice: "Uncle kuohai, what if you catch someone?""I don''t know. Let''s give it a beating first! If you dare to run in the mushroom village to catch the autumn wind, you have to see if he has that life! " The villagers yelled in disorder. In particular, hunters like Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao threatened to break their legs.


    Chen Yun was so happy that he held out his thumb and said, "Uncle Qingkui, uncle Dabiao, you two are benevolent! Breaking their legs is equivalent to saving their lives in disguise and saving them the end of being shot. "


    "That''s good work?" Han Peng grinned and proposed: "Uncle kuohai, I suggest you take the dog and the guy, so as to avoid the hard stubble."


    Peng kuohai nodded and arranged: "eight people in a group, two teams of people every night, take care of their own food. Now, let''s arrange the candidates. " Finish saying, then quickly arrange.


    More than an hour later, the patrol team was arranged. Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone was ready to leave, so he said hastily, "I''ll announce something, too."


    "Oh, when did Xiao Lin become a cadre?" Lao Ma Wu, a villager, teased. When he saw everyone, he liked to be amused, and no one was right.


    "Uncle Ma, you think we are." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a loud voice, "if there are people in the village who want to buy sweet potatoes, just go to the feed factory. You can''t choose one yuan per kilo. "


    "So expensive? Hu Xiaolin, why don''t you rob it? " Lai san''er, who came to join in the fun, was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    "That''s the price." Hu Xiaolin casually dealt with Lai saner and said, "this is the seller. If you want to eat, just go and take some home. If you want to sell, don''t bargain. However, it''s a scandal to say that in front of us, no double handedness is allowed. "

 Chapter 605

    Hu Xiaolin''s words are interesting. The villagers murmur to each other and then understand the meaning of his words. For a moment, people began to calculate whether to sell sweet potatoes in Qiaogou town to earn extra money.


    A few restless villagers plan to set up stalls in Yumin county or Henglin city. It''s a big city. It must make more money than Qiaogou town.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think about what they thought. After chatting with the villagers, he went back to Niujiao mountain and drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town government.


    On the way, he also saw two police cars. Yue Ming was really worried this time. He sent everyone out to look for information about the thieves.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the mayor''s office, Huang Jinyu was on the phone. The woman mayor''s face was covered with a quiet smile, and she wrote notes from time to time.


    Hu Xiaolin took a look and found that they were all scattered words, such as rich, entrepreneurial, information, practical and so on.


    "What''s this for?" Hu Xiaolin asked after she hung up.


    "Year end report." With a smile on her face, the female mayor explained, "your mushroom village is now a model village in Yumin county. The head of the county asked me to give some ideas to other villages about my entrepreneurial experience. "


    "It''s not easy yet?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile, "just sell them the new local chicken and pig in our village?"


    That''s a good idea! It can not only drive other villages to get rich, but also make a good reputation! "And then sign a receiving contract?" Huang Jinyu calculated quickly. It''s a good opportunity to be famous. We have to take it.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her thoughtfully.


    "I''ll take this opportunity!" The female mayor opened both sides of the speech and held Hu Xiaolin. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Huang Jinyu is not a girl, so she won''t hide her thoughts. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t come often now. We have to take advantage of this opportunity to eat well.


    "I think so." Hu Xiaolin said, kissing the female mayor, stroking big gentle bad smile. The female mayor with a heavy nasal voice gave him the most direct response.


    When dry firewood meets fire, hot pot and fresh meat directly emit the most intense sparks. The irrepressible female mayor pushed Hu Xiaolin and dragged him to the apartment.


    She turned to hold the dresser, raised her eyebrows to Hu Xiaolin, and drew Hu Xiaolin closer to the field. Caressing big gentle Hu Xiaolin is not ambiguous, the heart of the cultivation.


    The female mayor was afraid of being heard, so she had to bite her silver teeth. From time to time, he pinched Hu Xiaolin''s arm. This little bastard is working too hard.


    After more than an hour, the full woman mayor wiped her mouth, then stood up to clean up and said, "honey, the list is in the second drawer on the left. Just take it."


    "You''re not going?" Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the opportunity to do evil, and caused a burst of coquetry. After a long time, the woman mayor who cleaned up the mess patted Hu Xiaolin''s hands and said, "if you don''t go, it will be noon."


    "You really don''t want to go with me?" Hu Xiaolin is a little lost. It''s boring to go out alone.


    "I have other things to do." The female mayor then gave the list to Hu Xiaolin, pushed him to the door, and said, "when I finish my work, I''ll go with you."


    "If you have enough to eat and drink, you will not recognize the big iron spoon." Hu Xiaolin is dissatisfied.


    "I''ll be hungry in a few days and I''ll be like a ladle." Huang Jinyu then gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on the face and told him to slow down on the way.


    Sitting in the car, Hu Xiaolin read the list and prepared to go to dujiazhuang first. The village is not far from mushroom village, so it''s convenient to go home.


    After making up his mind, Hu Xiaolin drove directly away from Qiaogou town.


    Dujiazhuang is located in the northwest of Mushutan, backed by Daqingshan and built according to xiaotianhe. The village is not big and there are not many people. It is also a poor village on the list of Qiaogou town. There are not many good paddy fields in this village. Most of them are sand and stone. In the early years, in order to avoid the war, the Du family''s ancestors hid here.


    Later, there were more and more villagers, and the Du family named the village. The villagers with other surnames didn''t object, so they decided.


    The roads leading to dujiazhuang are dirt roads, which are full of potholes and difficult to walk. Fortunately, Ford Raptor''s cross-country ability is strong, but it can cope with it. But I don''t feel comfortable anymore. It''s very bumpy and I can''t drive fast.


    "If you have money next year, you have to repair this road as well!" Hu Xiaolin patted the steering wheel before he really started driving.


    Before long, a slightly dilapidated village with some houses of green bricks and tiles appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. Perhaps because there is no farm work in winter, there is no one on the street in the village. If Hu Xiaolin is not from mushroom village, he doubts whether there are people living in the village.


    Ford Raptor just entered the village, two little boys with tiger head and tiger brain, wearing a dark blue cotton padded jacket, rushed out of the alley shouting and shouting.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped on the brake and turned off the engine.


    The first child was startled by the sudden appearance of the giant. The little boy who ran after him didn''t have time to stop, so he bumped into the little boy in front of him.Bang!


    They hit the side bar in front of the car. At that time, the two dolls made a sharp cry. "Motherfucker, I''ll fight without looking. You two are so angry! Dog, how do you drive? Did you hit our baby? " A tall and strong man with an inch rushed over.


    When he came to the hutongkou, he recognized Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin? How did you come to our village? You two little bastards scurry around all day and don''t watch. Don''t you think your life is too long? " With that, he slapped the troubled child twice.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know the name of the man in front of him, but he hired him when he was reclaiming wasteland. "Brother, I didn''t notice when I was driving. These two kids hit the fender. You see if there are any bruises, or let''s go to the hospital to have a look. By the way, I promise you, I never hit them. " Hu Xiaolin finished and explained the process.


    The big man was relieved. He slapped the two boys and said, "the bumps are stronger. Go home quickly. If we know you''re running around, we''ll beat you both. " Then he said to Hu Xiaolin with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, how did you come to our village? What''s up? Don''t rush. Let''s have a cup of tea first. " Then he pulled Hu Xiaolin.


    This guy is so enthusiastic! Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "brother, I''ll find a place to stop the car first, and then we''ll have tea after we get down to business."


    "Yes The big man was happy. When he learned that Hu Xiaolin was looking for Dai San''s sickle from Du Jiazhuang, he said with a smile, "his family? I live across the village. Let''s take you. This car? Just park in the open space in front of the village committee. It''s big and convenient there. "

 Chapter 606

    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin learned that there was an ordinary name in front of him, Du Guofu. He is 31 this year. Before breeding new local pigs and new local chickens, his family''s main source of income is farming. I don''t have much money left. I''m just rich.


    Dujiazhuang''s village committee is not as formal as mushroom village. Although mushroom village''s village committee is not luxurious, it is still in order. There are courtyard walls and stone tables and chairs for people to rest. Dujiazhuang''s is much simpler, which is a larger courtyard with a flat empty space in front.


    Du Guofu made such an expensive car for the first time. He looked around and asked about the use of each button. Especially after learning the price of the car, he was even more surprised, "darling, is a car so expensive? It seems that we can''t open it in our life! Alas


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "brother Guofu, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. This car is a tractor in xingtiao flag country. It''s owned by every farmer. "


    "What?" Du Guofu, like hearing the Arabian Nights, said in a daze: "are the farmers in xingtiao banner so rich? Niang PI, no wonder they dare to meddle in the affairs of any country. They are full of their feelings. "


    "If you''re full, you''ll find something to do." Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "brother Guofu, you are still young and capable of tossing. Make more efforts while you are young, and you will have a comfortable life in the future. "


    Maybe it''s because of Hu Xiaolin''s words. Du Guofu nodded seriously and said solemnly: "the men of our country can''t be worse than those of xingtiao flag country. When we have spare money, we can buy one!"


    "Tell me in advance when you will expand the scale, and I will set aside piglets and chickens for you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Du Guofu nodded and said that he would build a circle to repair the house when he had time this winter. After the Spring Festival, he would reserve piglets and chickens.


    Hu Xiaolin stops the car. Du Guofu pushes the door open and jumps down. He also takes the initiative to introduce Dai sansickle''s family.


    After Du Guofu''s introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that the three brothers with three sickles, and the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren all rely on their skills to make a living. The eldest is Dai Dahua, the second is Dai Erhua, and the third is Dai Xiaofa. But when he grew up, he thought the name was not grand, so he changed it to Dai sansickle.


    Not to mention, since he changed his name, as long as he went out to work, he would carry three scythes. Scythes have different sizes and different uses.


    "Emotion is a stubborn old artist." Hu Xiaolin is happy. This kind of person is either stubborn or capable. Otherwise, I would never have insisted so much.


    As Hu Xiaolin guessed! Du Guofu said with a smile: "that''s an old stubborn species. In recent years, there is no market for knitting industry, so good products can''t be sold. Uncle Dasheng and uncle Erhe don''t make trouble with this any more. Uncle Sanhe makes it up every day. It doesn''t work to persuade anyone. "


    "So stubborn?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Du Guofu, who didn''t understand Hu Xiaolin''s intention, sighed and said, "brother Xiaolin, you''ll know when you arrive."


    Between the words, the two also went to the house with three sickles. This is a house with green bricks and tiles. Although it has experienced the baptism of years, it is very clean. "Is uncle SANFA at home? Someone is looking for you Du Guofu said and opened the door.


    First of all, there are all kinds of bamboo baskets and baskets hanging under the gate. Walking into the yard, I found that there were red wattle and mountain of woven products everywhere.


    A middle-aged man, who is not tall, thin and serious, looks like he is only in his forties. He is bending over to clean up the red wattle. He says without raising his head: "wealth of nations, you are so impetuous all day. When can you look like an adult?"


    This is the man Hu Xiaolin is looking for, wearing three sickles.


    "You''ll see." Du Guofu grinned strangely.


    Dai sansickle turned around and recognized the man. He also went to mushroom village to open up wasteland and hire people. Dai sansickle said in a startled voice: "Xiao Lin, how did you come here? Do you want a bamboo basket or something? Do you have a suitable one? No, I''ll make it up for you right away. " With that, I''m going to move the stool.


    "Uncle sansickle, I''m not here to buy things." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    There was a trace of loss in Dai sansickle''s eyes, but even if he returned to normal, he asked Hu Xiaolin with a smile after he entered the hall: "what''s the matter with you? As long as we can help, you can. I don''t know how to be polite. I know you are a good guy. "


    The implication is to trust Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t go straight this time, but said with a smile: "uncle, your family doesn''t raise new local pigs and new local chickens?"


    "It''s all my old lady." After ten years, our new product is not as good as the sickle. It''s the end of our business. "


    "Didn''t you think about giving up?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Give up? Why give up? It''s a craft handed down by our ancestors. If we don''t come here, we''ll lose our roots. " Dai sansickle said seriously: "even if our son doesn''t do this, we have to teach him this skill. Otherwise, how can we meet our ancestors when we die? "Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "uncle, have you ever considered making the bamboo basket industry bigger and stronger?"


    "Why not? Dream about it! It doesn''t matter! Now there are so many plastic products that we have no market. " Dai sansickle shook his head and said in a hurry: "well, look at us, we are all confused. When Xiao Lin came, he forgot to make tea for you. " With that, he was busy with his hands and feet.


    "Uncle, I''ll do it." Du Guofu went to help.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "uncle, how about our cooperation? I''m in charge of the takeout and you''re in charge of the editing. "


    "What?" Dai sansickle suspected that he had heard wrong, and said excitedly, "Xiao Lin, are you really saying that?"


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin smiles and says, "I''m here to talk about this. I''m going to set up a shopping website to sell our handmade products in Qiaogou town all over the country through the Internet. "


    Dai sansickle didn''t know what it meant. He doubted, "can we sell our things?"


    "At least it''s better than you pile it up here." Hu Xiaolin didn''t say too much. Just listed shopping website is certainly not as good as the old shop, after all, low exposure.


    What Hu Xiaolin said is also reasonable! Dai San sickle said anxiously: "what do we need to do? Would you like to make more


    "You sort out the products you can make up, and I''ll send someone to take the samples and take the publicity photos in a few days. The deputy head of our village will talk to you about the next thing. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Wearing a sickle, he frowned and said, "is it the college student village official named Feifei?"

 Chapter 607

    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said that the website is a cooperation with he Feifei. Hu Xiaolin is responsible for the investment and he Feifei is responsible for the operation.


    But Dai sansickle couldn''t believe he Feifei. He said anxiously, "Xiao Lin, let''s cooperate with you. Don''t worry. You can say anything. But he Feifei can''t do it. It''s a raw egg. I can''t trust her. "


    What did Feifei do? "Why?" asked Hu Xiaolin


    "It was this doll who made the loan for breeding in your village before, right? The baby wants to be fat all day. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. " Wearing three sickles repeatedly waved his hand, but also advised Hu Xiaolin not to cooperate with her.


    I''ll go!


    He Feifei is already famous for her love!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and explained the matter carefully. When Dai sansickle saw Hu Xiaolin''s pledge, he was suspicious and said, "really, nothing will happen?"


    Du Guofu, who had not spoken for a long time, was worried. "Uncle sansickle, why are you smoking more and more as you get older? Just put these baskets in your yard and sell them here? Brother Kobayashi has said that. Why don''t you rest assured! If you are still so afraid of wolves and tigers, you might as well quit brother Xiaolin to save the time of brother Xiaolin. "


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle sansickle, you can discuss it with your family. If you want, just give me a call. " With that, he took out a pen and paper from his bag and wrote down his mobile phone number.


    Dai sansickle took the note, folded it and put it in his pocket. He said in a deep voice: "Guofu is right. We are too timid. Xiao Lin, uncle can trust you and listen to your arrangement. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile and said, "uncle, I''ll ask he Feifei to send someone back."


    After another chat, Dai San saw that it was almost 12 o''clock, so he left Hu Xiaolin for dinner. Hu Xiaolin shakes his head and refuses. There is another craftsman in dujiazhuang. I have to meet him quickly.


    Another craftsman is Zheng Ruqing. Her family lives in the west of Lijia village, and the craft of making tiger shoes is also inherited. In his generation, it is the fourth.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the tiger shoes worn by children in Sanli Wuzhuang are all made by Zheng Ruqing''s family. Hu Xiaolin wore tiger shoes when he was a child, which Hu Shuxiang bought from Zheng Ruqing''s mother.


    Tiger head shoes, also known as Yaya shoes, baby shoes, are one of the traditional handicrafts of China. Because of the appearance of tiger''s head, it is called Tiger''s head shoes, also known as cat''s head shoes in northern China. It has both practical value and ornamental value. At the same time, it is a kind of mascot. People give it the effect of exorcism. At the same time, it also has the moral of protecting children from disease and disaster.


    Tiger head shoes are complicated in workmanship. Embroidery, flower plucking, seed beating and other needling methods are needed only on the tiger head. The color of the vamp is mainly red and yellow; the tiger''s mouth, eyebrows, nose and eyes are often outlined with thick lines to exaggerate the tiger''s power.


    Because the tiger is the king of all animals, there is also a word "King" embroidered in the middle of the tiger head. Children usually wear new tiger shoes when they are one year old or on their birthday. Folk believe that this can embolden children and ward off evil spirits. I also wish my child a long life.


    There are many legends about tiger head shoes. Its moral is to wish and bless.


    When Du Guofu learned what Hu Xiaolin thought, he hesitated and said, "Xiaolin, it''s noon. Otherwise, you can go to our house after dinner


    His eyes were evasive, as if he didn''t want to go. Hu Xiaolin was not reluctant, but said with a smile: "brother Guofu, go back to dinner first. I''ll go back to mushroom village after talking with sister Ruqing. "


    "Then I won''t keep you. Next time you come, you should say in advance, let''s catch fish in the river for a few days." Du Guofu made it clear where Zheng Ruqing''s family was, then he turned and ran away.


    It''s not easy!


    Is there a contradiction between Du Guofu and Zheng Ruqing?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought about it for a while, then left the problem behind. Anyway, it has nothing to do with men. More is better than less.


    According to Du Guofu''s instructions, Hu Xiaolin easily found Zheng Ruqing''s home. Just after knocking on the gate, a clear female voice came out of the courtyard: "who is it? Here we are


    When the door of the courtyard opened, Hu Xiaolin saw a woman who was about 1.70 meters tall, short hair, graceful and full of charm.


    Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she couldn''t hide her steadiness and intellectuality.


    This woman is Zheng Ruqing. However, he did not know Hu Xiaolin. Zheng Ruqing had never been to Hu Xiaolin when he was reclaiming wasteland. "Who are you?" Zheng Ruqing is cautious.


    Are men that scary? Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Hu Xiaolin, mushroom village."


    "Hu Xiaolin, who started a farm on contracted land?" Zheng Ruqing has heard of Hu Xiaolin''s name, and her family is also feeding new local chicken. They were all distributed by the village head. He didn''t see Hu Xiaolin.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded. Seeing that Zheng Ruqing was still worried, he stood at the door and said what he had come for.


    After all, Zheng Ruqing is a young man. Knowing about online shopping, she asked, "do you mean our tiger shoes can also be sold online?""Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "sister Ruqing, I''ll let he Feifei come to talk to you in a few days. If it''s appropriate, ask her to take pictures of tiger shoes and sign the contract. "


    "Yes." Zheng Ruqing thought it was a chance to make money, and invited him to say, "come in, Xiao Lin


    "No, we have to go home. Next time." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and left quickly. He always thinks Zheng Ruqing is strange. Maybe it''s not his own reason that Du Guofu doesn''t want to come here.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to Niujiao mountain, Xu Mengya and Li su''e, who had finished lunch, were sitting in the living room watching TV and teasing puppies. Xue Jingjing has been to the flower planting base for a long time. There are many things she needs to deal with there.


    "Xiao Lin, have you eaten yet?" Xu Mengya asked with a smile.


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and explained the matter briefly. When Li su''e learned that Hu Xiaolin had paid he Feifei to set up a shopping website, she was immediately worried and said angrily, "Xiao Lin, why don''t you discuss with us! What do you do all day long, Feifei


    "This..." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "sister su''e, I just want the villagers to get rich as soon as possible."


    This is an unassailable and irrefutable sentence. Li su''e was stunned for a moment, and then said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, I shouldn''t be so extreme."


    "It''s OK, sister su''e. in fact, I shouldn''t keep it from you. There''s Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin explained in a hurry and told them the current situation of the shopping website. And ensure that the future investment will never be hidden, will tell them at the first time.

 Chapter 608

    When Xu Mengya and Li su''e saw Hu Xiaolin''s sincere attitude, they forgave him. Hu Xiaolin was relieved to go to the kitchen to cook.


    Both women knew that he was not idle in the morning, so they pulled him out of the kitchen. Li su''e made a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin and went to the kitchen to help Xu Mengya cook.


    Although Hu Xiaolin ate it alone, the two women prepared two dishes, one soup and a small bowl of rice. Hu Xiaolin''s appetite, they know, can only do more, not less. Or you''ll starve him.


    While Hu Xiaolin is eating, Xu Mengya receives a phone call from ye Yuting and leaves in a hurry, saying, "I''ll go to the feed factory and eat slowly.".


    Li su''e followed Xu Mengya to close the door, sat beside Hu Xiaolin and said softly, "husband, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    "It''s OK. I''m not angry. You care so much about what you do." Hu Xiaolin picked Li su''e''s eyebrows and gave her a gentle hand.


    "It''s not honest to eat." Li su''e looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "but I''m not sure about he Feifei. I won''t be careless about her accounts."


    Li su''e is also good for the company! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "sister su''e, the company of this shopping website will definitely be in mushroom village. It''s convenient for you to work. "


    "Good!" Li su''e answered with a smile and asked Hu Xiaolin to eat more.


    Hu Xiaolin winked at her, "what do you do with all that food?"


    "It''s hard to eat too much." After Li su''e finished, she found that she had been cheated. She hit Hu Xiaolin angrily, then ran away and said without looking back, "I still have accounts to check. You can go to Qiaogou town after dinner to see the progress of he Feifei. Don''t be the same as the shopkeeper who shakes off."


    "I see." When Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, a gust of wind rolled up the residual clouds. It''s not that he doesn''t like to chew, but it''s boring to eat alone.


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin drove Ford Raptor to Qiaogou town. When passing by the bank in Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin suddenly remembered that he had not seen Ji Yueyao for a long time.


    At the moment, he parked the car at the door of the bank and went straight in. The lobby manager of the bank knew Hu Xiaolin and knew that he was a big customer. He quickly met him and said, "Mr. Hu, are you looking for president Ji? She''s in the president''s office With that, he also made a gesture of please.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the door of the president''s office. The lobby manager knocked on the door and left. "Come in." The familiar sound of Xiao Lin pushing in.


    Ji Yueyao is still wearing makeup, just a little lighter than before. That pair of smart eyes is still charming, the smile on the face is more moving than before.


    "Xiaolin? What are you doing here? " Ji Yueyao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that it was Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had just closed the door, turned and grabbed the handle of the door. He said with a smile, "are you not welcome? Then I''ll go. "


    "You dare!" Ji Yueyao runs over and grabs Hu Xiaolin''s arm and says, "I dare to leave before the public grain is delivered. Believe it or not, I''ll go to mushroom village to find you."


    Looking at Ji Yueyao in black suit, white shirt, Black Slim pants and high-heeled shoes, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but fall on the perfect arc and said with a smile, "what''s Ji Xingchang''s instruction?"


    The little bastard''s going to play the fancy tune again! Ji Yueyao stretched out her hand to lock the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu hasn''t been saving food recently! Now that I''m here, I''ll have to save some. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile, "it''s difficult. The grain is not ready yet."


    "I''ll have to try." Ji Yueyao then grasped Hu Xiaolin''s power and said in a cold voice, "even if you only have bones today, I have to squeeze three liang of oil." Then he kisses Hu Xiaolin.


    After the kiss, Ji Yueyao, whose nasal voice became heavy, said anxiously, "little friend, the granary is open, so don''t dawdle."


    "I have to check the condition of the granary before I can deliver the public grain." Hu Xiaolin hauled Ji Yueyao up and put him on his desk. He said seriously, "the road is very clean. It''s easy to unload the car, and there''s no dust. But it''s not good to have too much water. The grain is easy to get moldy. "


    There''s no end to this little bastard!


    Ji Yueyao was angry and said, "can you do it?"


    "There''s no time when men can''t do it!" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and drove in. Ji Yueyao stares at Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    This little bastard hasn''t been farming recently. He''s really not used to it.


    The president''s office became a battlefield. It took more than an hour for the goblin to fight, and Hu Xiaolin stopped the oil from the plow. Ji Yueyao, who is exhausted, has a rest for a while. After finishing her clothes and finishing up the battlefield, she sits on Hu Xiaolin''s knee and tilts her head to look at his face with a bad smile.


    Looking at the more charming face, Hu Xiaolin stroked DA and said with a gentle smile, "sister Yao, you are more and more beautiful now."


    Ji Yueyao smiles sweetly and jokingly: "you are fed well, and you have enough fertilizer. It''s not good-looking."


    "Not honest yet." Hu Xiaolin patted her perfect arc for a moment, and said with a strange smile, "do you think about it again?""I don''t think I can continue to fight. This is the office. If you stay too long, people will gossip." Ji Yueyao can fight again, but the environment does not allow.


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin is not reluctant, asked: "sister Yao, how about the president''s office?"


    "No matter how good the office is, no matter how high the position is, you are the only man who can push the door at any time." Ji Yueyao said affectionately. Now she has Hu Xiaolin in her heart. Hu Xiaolin is no longer a client who can help her.


    This is a confession! A man can''t help expressing his position! Hu Xiaolin pondered for a moment and said, "sister Yao, you must be seated in this seat."


    "What? Are you afraid I''ll run away? " Ji Yueyao snorted, pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and said, "no, I still have shares in thin skin dumpling factory."


    "The rise of mushroom village will drive the whole Qiaogou town. By then, the scale of your bank will not be smaller than that of the county." Hu Xiaolin said confidently.


    Ji Yueyao understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and said seriously, "Xiaolin, I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting for you here."


    "How obedient." Hu Xiaolin took a perfect arc, chatted with Ji Yueyao, left Qiaogou town bank and went straight to the second floor courtyard rented by he Feifei.


    But who knows just entered the door, then heard a burst of scream. Then there was the noise.


    Someone''s making trouble?


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think about it, so he rushed into the hall like lightning. When he saw the mess in the room and the scream of people throwing books, he was stunned and frowned: "what are you doing? It''s in the nest! Look what''s done here! It''s a mess! What does it look like! "

 Chapter 609

    "My website is finally ready!" He Feifei screamed and rushed to Hu Xiaolin. He shook his arm and said in a loud voice, "am I very powerful?"


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "are you celebrating?"


    "Yes He Feifei nodded and hurriedly introduced Hu Xiaolin to all the employees. He also introduced the employees to Hu Xiaolin. After a brief understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that these people are all elite talents employed by he Feifei, and the shopping website was made through their efforts.


    Now, all the loopholes of shopping websites have been sealed, waiting for the goods to be hung up and promoted.


    "That is to say, can it be opened before this year?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. That''s good news.


    "Well!" He Feifei nodded and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I went to various villages with Mayor Huang some time ago and saw the products. The quality and style of the products are very good. There will definitely be a market for them. "


    "That''s just right. I went to dujiazhuang this morning to talk about cooperation. Just send someone to take photos." Hu Xiaolin gave a brief introduction to the morning.


    He Feifei didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin was so concerned about her career. Her eyes were red and she said, "Xiaolin, you are so nice."


    "What''s so good? Mr. He, tell us about it. " A young man with thick nearsighted glasses and hair like a chicken''s nest was coaxing.


    His name is Zhai Ziyang. He''s 28 years old. He''s a real tech guy. It''s just a bit sloppy. My favorite thing is to eat and work. People won''t get angry because of what he says without thinking.


    "Get out of the way!" He Feifei knows Zhai Ziyang''s temper, but he is not angry.


    "Ziyang, don''t talk nonsense. How can Mr. he tell us that Mr. Hu is good?" A young man with an inch in his head, a cigarette in his mouth, dressed in nondescript clothes, and looked like a gangster grinned strangely.


    Xu Murphy came through the advertisement to recruit him. This guy is completely self-taught, and he also claims to be the second expert in northern China. He claims that there is no server he can''t capture. Before he came here, he made money by checking loopholes for Internet companies, and his income was pretty good.


    He Feifei said angrily, "don''t you two want the bonus?"


    "There must be a bonus and a meal." Zhai Ziyang was in a hurry and said he had no money to buy snacks. And it''s almost new year''s day, so I have to give my parents more or less some advice, so I''m forced to get married again.


    Xu Renjie also nodded busily, and said that he had a crush on a 98 gram gold necklace and planned to buy it this month.


    There is no good thing in the world that wants horses to run and doesn''t give them more grass. Hu Xiaolin hit the railway while it was hot: "if you can go online before New Year''s day, I''ll give you another bonus!"


    "The big boss is still cheerful!" Zhai Ziyang and Xu Renjie cheered.


    "The boss is a man!" The remaining seven employees also yelled and said that they would take photos in the village tomorrow and make the publicity pictures as soon as possible. At the same time, he Feifei is also suggested to go to the express company in Yumin county to talk about cooperation. The goods of the province can not be transported.


    We should pool our wisdom and make concerted efforts. Next, Hu Xiaolin discussed the details with them. These people are all talented people in this field, and their thinking is unrestrained, which really gives Hu Xiaolin a lot of inspiration.


    Before I knew it, it was dark outside. Hu Xiaolin suggested, "what would you like to eat? Let''s go out and eat. "


    Zhai Ziyang said, "I heard that President Hu''s sister has opened a restaurant, which is the most popular restaurant in Qiaogou town. Can we go there tonight?"


    "By the way, give me some grain wine. If it''s sorghum, it''s better. " Xu Renjie looks like he has succeeded in his treachery.


    "Let''s go to mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin decided to go ahead. He Feifei quickly took out his mobile phone to call the driver of the black car and asked them to come to meet him. There are no taxis in Qiaogou town. There are black cars running on the streets.


    Having a wonderful dinner, Hu Xiaolin also has some understanding of the employees. These people are more direct, do not understand the twists and turns. Belong to the kind of you to them, they will not be out of the demon moth.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that this is also very good, can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin calls Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng to drive them to Qiaogou town with Bora and Ford raptors. At the same time, he also told Chen Feifei to leave the key of Ford Raptor to Xu Renjie, who is good at driving. They are going to the village tomorrow. The car is not convenient.


    In the next few days, he Feifei took Zhai Ziyang, Xu Renjie, and another girl named do an Ruyi to walk through the streets, wandering from village to village, signing contracts, discussing product improvement and so on.


    Hu Xiaolin, a girl named an Ruyi, also knows her. She is an artist hired by he Feifei. A pretty and lively girl.


    Hu Xiaolin is not idle. He rents two old yards in the village, which are next to each other and nobody lives in. He asks Ye Yuting''s workers to do a simple decoration. Shopping website host must be set up in mushroom village, this is Hu Xiaolin has decided before.As for living conditions, we can only make do now. Hu Xiaolin assured employees that the headquarters of the shopping website will be built in the spring of next year to make everyone satisfied with their living and food.


    Employees also know that this is the village, and the company has just started, too many requirements are unrealistic, they all agreed happily. But Zhai Ziyang put forward a small opinion: afraid of cold, can''t be frozen.


    This kind of thing is easy to solve. Old houses are made of green bricks on the outside and earth bricks on the inside. The biggest advantage of this kind of house is that it is warm in winter and cool in summer. All the doors and windows were made of aluminum alloy and replaced by wood.


    When Hu Xiaolin was busy in mushroom village, the phone in his pocket rang. Tang Hu Shi didn''t expect that it was Xiao Lin who made him come this time. "Hu Xiaolin, are you dead? Why haven''t you heard anything for so long? You''re not afraid that I''ll run away with money! "


    Listening to the roaring voice, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing: "then slow down on the road, and remember to put the money away, don''t be robbed!"


    "The devil Tang Shi murmured and ordered, "come to Henglin city at once. I have something to do with you."


    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s dark in Henglin city. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to go, so he frowned and said, "why do you go so late? Have a candlelight dinner? "


    "I don''t mind being with you if you want to." After a few laughs, Tang Shi said seriously, "come here quickly. I have something to do with you. Also, bring me some plant nutrient solution, which is of great use to me "


    "

 Chapter 610

    Hu Xiaolin said to Xu Mengya and drove a Mercedes Benz SUV to Henglin city. When I passed Qiaogou Town, I bought six buckets and filled them with valley lake water.


    Last time Tang poetry did experiments with valley lake water, and saved many half dead flowers. Therefore, the valley lake water that Hu Xiaolin sent to her is a special nutrient solution.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t go to the "colorful flower shop" during this period of time. Before, all the water he sent to the valley was used up.


    When we come to the colorful flower shop, Henglin city has already been neon flashing, thousands of lights. Dajuanzi, xiaolele and Miao Xiaoying are receiving customers, but they don''t see Tang poetry. "The big boss is coming. Did you bring us something delicious?" Dajuanzi screamed when she saw Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll treat you to delicious food in the evening." Hu Xiaolin came in a hurry and did not bring anything. Although there are some in the magic Valley, now is not the time to take them out.


    "I guess it''s gone." Xiaolele sighed in disappointment.


    "Stop it." Miao Xiaoying was calm and said, "President Hu, sister Tang is waiting for you in the office upstairs."


    "Good!" Hu asked where the warehouse was.


    Miao Xiaoying knew that Tang Shi asked Hu Xiaolin for plant nutrient solution. She said in a hurry, "Mr. Hu, let me help you."


    "No. It''s all big barrels this time. Just tell me where to put them. " Hu Xiaolin opened the trunk and put forward two plastic buckets filled with 50 Jin of valley lake water.


    Hu Xiaoying goes to the warehouse with Miao Xiaoying, but she doesn''t know.


    Putting the bucket away, Hu Xiaolin went to the office upstairs. Just as I opened the door, I saw Tang poetry sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    Because of the heat in the room, today she only wears a grey slim sweater and a pair of light blue tight jeans. This kind of dress makes the already charming posture more exquisite and eye-catching.


    That strange long braid casually in front of the body, the whole person is particularly unrestrained.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, Tang Shi couldn''t help laughing: "what are you looking at? Watch out for the eye drops. "


    "It''s OK to fall in!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and sat on the opposite side of Tang poetry, saying, "I put the plant business liquid in the warehouse. By the way, what are you looking for in such a hurry? "


    "I miss you." Tang Shi teased a, see Hu Xiaolin smile, just hurriedly way: "I found a suitable store in Baoding City, is talking about rent."


    This is the rhythm of opening a branch! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "if it''s appropriate, rent it. You can consult sister su''e about the capital."


    "I''ve already said hello to her." Tang Shi replied and said, "I''m here to talk about the decoration with you. After all, what we want to open is a chain store. The decoration style can''t be too popular. "


    This is a question worthy of consideration. Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I got three designers and they gave me some advice." Tang Shi said and handed the folder to Hu Xiaolin, "I think scheme 2 is very good, simple and clear, and also has its own characteristics."


    Hu Xiaolin looked carefully and put forward some suggestions. Tang Shi took a pen and paper and quickly wrote it down. Then he said, "Xiao Lin, I can''t see that your aesthetic is so unique."


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    "There''s a fried restaurant nearby. It''s delicious. Would you like to have a drink with me?" Tang poetry proposes Tao.


    Beauty invited, where there is no reason to refuse. Just take this opportunity to ask about the sales performance of the fresh flower shop and the situation of Pang Jinyu. However, Hu Xiaolin did not forget the staff in the store and asked, "what about dajuanzi? Shall we wait for them for a moment? "


    "They have hot pot tonight, and I''ll buy them the dishes in the afternoon." Tang Shi then picked up the light blue jeans jacket on the hanger and put it on his body.


    Because they had to drink and the restaurant was not far from here, they decided to walk. Today''s Tang poetry is wearing high-heeled shoes, several centimeters taller than Hu Xiaolin.


    As soon as she was on the street, she attracted the attention of countless men. After many people saw her, they said to themselves: it''s really flowers on the cow dung. Hu Xiaolin is not a handsome boy, so he can get such a charming girl.


    Tang Shi, who has an intoxicating smile on her face, has long been used to this kind of eyes. She doesn''t pay attention to those strange eyes around her, and talks calmly with Hu Xiaolin.


    "If you laugh again, they''ll beat me." Hu Xiaolin can''t stand those strange eyes.


    "Then I''ll just watch it." With a smile, Tang Shi took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and deliberately rubbed it with great gentleness. He said with a smile, "this is the compensation for your beating."


    "You''re just waiting for them to hit me!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, grinned and said, "I feel good. You go on. Anyway, I don''t suffer.""Hum!" Tang Shijiao snorted and said angrily, "be careful you can''t sleep at night."


    "Then I''ll have two more drinks later, won''t I?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and asked, "how''s Pang Jinyu recently?"


    Tang Shi said with a smile: "half dead, anyway, there are few customers. His customers, except Wu Yunhai and Jia Dafang, signed contracts with our store. As for retail, he doesn''t have as many customers a week as we do. I don''t think it''s going to take long for him to shut down


    This is not in line with Pang Jinyu''s style! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "isn''t Pang Jinyu doing anything?"


    "He thought so." Tang Shixiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the security service in our shop is now in the charge of royal guards security company. Besides, I went to Xie long through sister Lei some time ago, and he also helped me send out the message. Just those ruffians in Henglin City, they don''t dare to make trouble in our shop! "


    This girl has a hand! It''s a big company! It''s really better than ordinary people to deal with this mess.


    Seeing the admiration in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, Tang Shi continued: "I don''t want to repair him now. In this way, even if he comes to us, he has to weigh up. What''s more, I think it''s better than closing them down. If he dares to mess around, we''ll fix him first and then call the police. "


    "You''ve got a lot of guts!" Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s amazing, my sister."


    Tang poetry show eyebrow a pick, elated way: "kid, you easy to learn it."

 Chapter 611

    Tang poetry said that the scale of fried restaurant is not large, but there are many guests. After Hu Xiaolin got the recipe, he found that all the dishes had pepper.


    It''s in Hu Xiaolin''s heart, and he''s also a hot and happy Master.


    Hu Xiaolin wanted to go to the box, but Tang Shi felt that there was no atmosphere. So he sat in the hall. They asked for four dishes, one soup and two cases of beer, and they chatted and laughed.


    Tang poetry has a good capacity for drinking, which Hu Xiaolin has learned for a long time. This woman, it''s no problem to drink ten or eight bottles.


    From time to time, the men sitting in the hall peep at Tang poetry and want to chat up with this gorgeous and drinkable woman. Just thinking about it. Nowadays, such a beautiful and unrestrained woman can''t be provoked by ordinary people. What''s more, it''s not a big hotel, it''s just a small restaurant.


    Places like this are generally places where the rich don''t come and the gangsters seldom go. The former thinks the grade is too low, while the latter thinks it is not enough to show off.


    After all, people who come out to hang out pay attention to face.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help joking: "beauty Tang, have you found many people watching you?"


    "A beautiful woman like me can attract attention wherever she goes." Drunk Tang Shi confidently finished, and asked in a low voice: "Xiao Lin, do I look good?"


    "Good looking!" Hu Xiaolin nodded heavily. This is a man who can arouse his fighting instinct at any time! If someone says it''s not good-looking, there must be something wrong with it.


    "Do I look good or does Xu Mengya look good?" Tang poetry with beautiful eyebrows.


    Hu Xiaolin does not fake thinking cableway: "Xiaoya!"


    In Hu Xiaolin''s heart, Xu Mengya is incomparable. Even the fairy daughter in the sky is one level lower. This is not only about appearance, but also about mutual understanding and self-cultivation.


    "Hum!" Tang Shi wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s boring! You can''t say I look good! Besides, where am I uglier than Xu Mengya? "


    "It''s Xiaoya who looks good!" Hu Xiaolin said firmly.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you!" Tang Shi waved his hand impatiently and hummed, "your eyes don''t work. I have nothing to ask you what to do."


    "I didn''t ask you to ask!" Hu Xiaolin muttered.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you have gone too far!" Tang Shi suddenly stood up, pointed to the tip of his nose and roared, "believe it or not, I''ll clean you up."


    Around the diners happy, have turned to look at the two. This is the rhythm of war! Man, it''s a price to pay to make beautiful girls! I told you to show off. It''s a shame this time!


    Hu Xiaolin finished the beer in the glass, patted the table and yelled, "old boss!"


    "What''s the matter, you two?" The boss came quickly and asked carefully, "what else do you need?"


    "You don''t care if you call the boss!" Tang poetry is not stable. She drank twelve bottles today, which is beyond her capacity.


    "I''ll check out!" Hu Xiaolin drank sixteen bottles, which is his limit. If you drink any more, you''ll have to get down. What''s more, in the process, he didn''t drink the valley spring to rescue him.


    "That''s about it!" Tang Shi holds Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, tugs at his arm, and vaguely says, "hurry up, let''s go home and continue drinking!"


    "No problem!" Hu Xiaolin tilted his head and said to the boss, "298, right? Here''s three hundred. No, keep the change. " With that, he took Tang poetry out.


    The middle-aged boss rushed to catch up and said, "where are you from? Shall I call for a car to take you back? Now it''s getting dark early and there are many cars on the road. It''s not safe. "


    "Three hundred meters ahead." Tang Shi said and waved, "no, don''t send it. I''ll see you another day."


    The owner of the restaurant grinned bitterly! This man and woman can drink enough, they actually drank 28 bottles! Next time you meet them, be sure to persuade them to drink less.


    Hu Xiaolin and Tang Shi take each other''s shoulders and stagger forward. When I passed by a street without street lights, I suddenly got a hand out of the darkness, and then I pulled Tang poetry into it!


    "Ah The frightened Tang poetry couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin''s strength of wine wakes up in an instant. Without thinking about it, he rushes in and chases after Tang poetry in a whirlwind.


    When Hu Xiaolin was running wildly, the piercing sound came suddenly. He didn''t even think about it, so he bent down and ran to one side.


    But who knows at this time, the strong wind sounded behind. Hu Lin hit a stick on his shoulder.


    The other side came prepared!


    Hu Xiaolin along with the trend forward a lie down, fast pasted on the wall. He was on guard, staring at the two figures in black not far away!


    I don''t know how Tang poetry is now!


    Do you want to get the great sage and six ears out of the magic Valley!


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking, Tang poetry roared angrily, "Grass Mud Horse, dare to drag my mother''s hair, I''ll kill you!""Baga!" The low roar also directly proved the identity of the other party. Then came the sound of fighting.


    It''s the island devils who can''t do it!


    Without saying a word, Hu Xiaolin released Dasheng and liuer from the magic Valley and said angrily, "kill them for me." After that, he rushed up.


    Dasheng and liuer, who received the order, bounced out. Because of the advantages of species. Almost in the blink of an eye, Dasheng and liuer came to the island killer.


    These two golden monkeys, who have studied with Hu Xiaolin for a long time, smash their throats with brute force!


    I''ll go!


    So tough!


    Hu Xiaolin was startled by their decadent attack! But this is not the time to be surprised. He quickly sent Dasheng and liuer into the magical Valley, and then chased them in the direction of the disappearance of Tang poetry.


    Not far away, I saw that Tang Shi was kicking a black island killer who fell to the ground. He also muttered: "step on the horse, let you drag my hair, I''m really wasting your grandson! Paralyzed, I didn''t come out with a gun today, or I''ll surprise you! " Then he kicked his feet.


    Curled up into a ball, the killers of the island in black groan constantly, even without the opportunity to resist.


    This is still alive! Hu Xiaolin rushed up and grabbed Tang Shi, dissuading him: "don''t fight, fight again and you will die!"


    "I deserve to die. Who let him kick my hair?" Tang Shi kicked two feet again, struggling: "Hu Xiaolin, you release me! Damn, you get up, I''ll kill you! "


    "Stop it!" Hu Xiaolin slapped the perfect curve of Tang poetry and said in a loud voice, "don''t you want to know who wants to kill us?"

 Chapter 612

    Tang poetry, whose spirit of wine had not completely dissipated, suddenly turned his head and angrily denounced: "Hu Xiaolin, who asked you to beat me! Believe it or not, I''ll clean up with you! "


    What about alcoholism? Men are good at this kind of problem! Without saying a word, he slapped again, "can you do it?"


    "Ten more bottles is no problem!" Tang poetry holds Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and breathes heavily. This strenuous exercise just took a lot of effort, so we have to have a good rest.


    As the breath gradually stabilized, Tang Shi''s eyebrows also wrinkled together. She took a cold breath, carefully rubbed her hair, and said angrily, "horse riding, it hurts me to death."


    "Is it bleeding? Where did it hurt? " Hu Xiaolin concerns a way, still took out mobile phone to turn on flashlight. The scalp on the back of the head of Tang poetry is red. But fortunately, there was no bleeding.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to ask Tang Shi to find a place to sit down, the island devils stood up and ran to the distance.


    "You stop for me!" With a roar, Tang poetry chased after him.


    "I''ll do it!" Hu Xiaolin rushed up and grabbed the back of the island devil''s neck, and hit him on the side of the waist. This is the place where the human body has the weakest ability to withstand the impact. Once hit the right place, the other side will lose combat power instantly.


    The island devils screamed and knelt on the ground.


    The Tang poetry came up with two feet and asked: "who asked you to kill us? Is it Pang Jinyu! Does he feel that my mother ignored him, just didn''t want to deal with him? If you dare to trouble me, I''ll shut him down this month! "


    The island devils said in blunt Chinese: "yes, Pang Di asked me to kill you!"


    Tang poetry roared: "Pang Jinyu, I won''t let you go!"


    This kind of lie also did not sober up the person to believe! Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think it has something to do with Pang Jinyu. The other party is probably a member of the demon sword mercenary regiment. After all, they had assassinated men before, but they didn''t succeed.


    This time, they kill two of the earth''s rubbish. It''s more trouble to find the police. It''s more convenient to call Hao Lei.


    Hao Lei, who had just finished dinner, was startled when she received a call from Hu Xiaolin. She was relieved after confirming that Hu Xiaolin was not injured. She told Hu Xiaolin not to move and not to tell others, and then hung up.


    More than ten minutes later, Hao Lei, who has run more than ten red lights in a row, finally comes to the dark alley and meets Hu Xiaolin, who is full of wine, and Tang Shi, who is still shouting and drinking.


    Before she was in a hurry to speak, two armed assault vehicles drove into the alley. Before the car stopped, Hao Ren, who was full of anger, jumped down. More than a dozen heavily armed camouflage men also came out of the car.


    After the two armed assault vehicles appeared, passers-by gathered around and raised their mobile phones one after another to see what happened in the Hutong. Some of them are ready to share videos with netizens all over the country.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin was ready to speak, Hao Lei pulled him! Hao Ren, who was in a bad mood, raised his eyebrows and waved to his companion.


    The camouflage soldier understood, with two teammates quickly walked to the onlookers, deep cheered: "military exercises, no shooting!"


    I''ll go!


    No wonder there is so much movement. Emotion is simulated training! However, it''s better not to shoot this kind of thing. After all, it belongs to confidential activities.


    At present, most people put away their mobile phones and stare at the darkness in front of them, trying to see something new.


    However, there are also those who are not fateful. A few of them just came out of a nearby restaurant and drank. They pulled the gold chain around their necks and scolded and said, "you''ll be thirteen if you wear skin! Since you don''t want to be filmed, what are you doing downtown? It''s so convenient to go home! "


    "Yes! I did it today! What can you do to me! To tell you the truth, who in Dongcheng District of Henglin city doesn''t know our thirteen wolves? Go away, go away The rest of them yelled at each other.


    Hao Ren, who had been silent all the time, was angry and said in a cold voice: "take care of these people. Call Hong Anfei immediately and ask him what the thirteen wolves in the east city are for!"


    "Yes Several special forces let out a deep drink and dragged the drunk to the wall with all hands. The cold muzzle of the gun was also on their forehead.


    Only at this moment did they wake up and understand what kind of existence they were provoking. For a moment, they all clamored that they were good people, that they didn''t make mistakes, that they just drank too much.


    Hao Ren ignored them and ordered three island killers to be loaded into an armed assault vehicle. He began to call for support and prepare to conduct a thorough search of this generation.


    Seeing Hao Ren''s serious face, Hu Xiaolin asked in a low voice, "sister Lei, isn''t it good to have such a big check?"


    "This area is about to be demolished, and the residents nearby have already moved away." Hao Lei also pointed around, shrugged and said, "see, all the power has been cut off."


    It''s bad luck for me to drink water!


    Hu Xiaolin completely speechless, go out to eat a meal can encounter assassination! There is no way to live this life! In the future, it''s better to go to the black Hutong as little as possible to avoid this kind of rotten thing again.But the island devils are really boring. Can''t they just fight with the men? It''s not too troublesome to engage in this kind of spooky moth all day long.


    Soon, Hong Anfei, director of Henglin Police Bureau, came to the scene. He and Hao Ren had a simple chat, and then took the thirteen wolves away.


    Hao Ren nodded to Hao Lei and boarded the armed assault vehicle. Hao Lei pulls Hu Xiaolin and Tang Shi into the Mercedes Benz SUV.


    Hao Lei drove around and parked her car in front of the colorful flower shop. When Tang Shi, who was sleepy in the back seat, saw the sign of the store, he cheered, pushed the door open and ran down, "ha ha ha, when I get home, I can continue to drink. Xiao Lin, I''ll ask them to buy some vegetables. Hurry up. "


    "Xiao Lin, you can go too." Hao Lei glanced at Hu Xiaolin. This guy''s good luck with women is really worrying!


    Hu Xiaolin said, "don''t you go to find brother Ren?"


    Hao Lei said, "I''ll let you know when there''s news over there."


    That''s good! I can''t sleep well tonight! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "sister Lei, I''ll go first and come to see you tomorrow morning."


    Hao Lei grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said in a cold voice, "you''d better be honest tonight! If you dare to mess around, I''ll deal with you tomorrow! "


    "Does a man seem to be a mess?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and left with his hands on his back!


    "Little bastard!" Hao Lei mumbled and left! Hu Xiaolin is a fool. He doesn''t know how to say sweet words in this situation. He is so angry that he can''t pay for his life!

 Chapter 613

    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the fresh flower shop, there were no guests here. Tang poetry is salivating to Miao Xiaoying and others to explain the process of the island killer war.


    Dajuanzi and xiaolele screamed, while Miao Xiaoying, who was calm, hissed and asked, "sister Tang, have you hurt anything? Did you call the police? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Tang Shi snorted coldly and said in an angry voice: "only those island dwarfs who are wearing high inside can beat me? It''s not my sister who blew it to you. At that time, the key to me was to kick him. The goods curled up like shrimps on the spot! "


    No wonder that island killer is always curled up!


    Hu Xiaolin, who made clear the reason why Tang poetry won, coughed and attracted people''s attention before saying, "Xiaoying, help Tang poetry upstairs and let her have an early rest."


    "Good President Hu." Miao Xiaoying answered in a hurry. She has seen Tang Shi drink too much, and she knows that she drinks too much now.


    If you don''t coax her to sleep, she can make a fuss until twelve in the evening.


    But as soon as Miao Xiaoying grabbed Tang Shi''s arm, Tang Shi was in a hurry and said, "Miao Xiaoying, do I drink too much? I haven''t drunk much yet! You and dajuanzi go out to buy some vegetables, and we''ll have another drink. "


    "Sister Tang, you haven''t eaten the hot pot yet. Don''t buy food. Besides, it''s half past eight, and all the vegetable sellers have closed their stalls and gone home. " Miao Xiaoying gently dissuades.


    "I can''t buy food! Then go to the restaurant and order! If not, call sister Ruoyu and ask her to prepare a table for me. Let''s go and have a drink! " Tang Shi stood up and yelled.


    Dajuanzi suggested, "why don''t we have Shabu. Don''t go out and buy it. "


    "What kind of Shabu do you have in the evening? Shabu do you have in the morning?" Tang Shi then pushed Miao Xiaoying and Da Juanzi to go out to buy vegetables.


    They looked at Hu Xiaolin like asking for help, and Xiao Lele said in a low voice: "Mr. Hu, please advise sister Tang. She must have drunk too much. No matter who she is, she''ll be noisy for a long time. "


    But before Hu Xiaolin said anything, Tang Shi slapped xiaolele''s perfect arc and scolded: "little girl, you''re suing me again. Believe it or not, I''ve deducted your bonus."


    "Sister Tang, have you drunk too much?" Xiaolele was stunned.


    Tang Shi grinned, eyes full of cunning way: "you guess."


    This girl''s trouble is because she is scared. She wants to take advantage of the wine to relieve the pressure recently! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you clean up, I''ll buy it. By the way, which shop near here sells delicious food? "


    Miao Xiaoying was calm and said, "xiaolele, you and President Hu are going to buy food. I''ll clean up the shop with dajuanzi. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and left the colorful flower shop with xiaolele. Xiaolele is very familiar with the surroundings. It took them only half an hour to buy back seven dishes and one soup.


    When they return to the colorful flower shop again, Miao Xiaoying and Da Juanzi have finished cleaning, and Tang Shi, who has changed into sportswear, is drinking from a water cup.


    After five people came to the upstairs living room, Miao Xiaoying and dajuanzi arranged the dishes quickly, and xiaolele distributed the beer to everyone.


    Tang Shi held the cup and said in a loud voice, "to make our shop the first fresh flower shop in China, cheers!"


    Dajuanzi and others were stunned and said, "sister Tang, when did this happen? Why don''t we know? "


    "The next year of the Ming Dynasty." Tang Shi giggled a few times. After drinking the beer, she quickly fell down again and said, "by the way, in order to celebrate Miao Xiaoying''s becoming a branch of Baoding City, let''s have a drink!"


    "Ah?" Miao Xiaoying doesn''t know this.


    Tang Shi patted her on the shoulder and said: "Yingying, you are the most stable and capable person in this. After the successful opening of the branch, you are the most suitable manager


    "But, but I don''t want to leave you, sister Tang." Miao Xiaoying is in a hurry. Since she came to Henglin, she has been working in a flower shop. Tang poetry has never looked down upon her because of her background.


    Tang Shi touched the cup with her and said with a smile, "how can our store develop if you don''t leave me? What happened to those bastards who almost shut us down? Yingying, I don''t want to be looked down upon! I know you don''t want to be looked down upon! So we need to be strong! "


    Love Tang poetry is to take advantage of the strength of wine to motivate people, so that employees and the boss twist into a rope, unite to develop the branch!


    Tang Shi saw that Miao Xiaoying and others were serious, with a fierce smile, and promised: "Yingying, from the opening to the end of the year, if the profit of the branch is 2 million, I will pay you to buy a BMW three series. You don''t like that car very much. Let''s drive it home for the Chinese New Year. "


    "Thank you, sister Tang." Miao Xiaoying was moved to tears. After drinking too much Tang poetry, I didn''t forget the cowhide that was blown down when I was drinking! In my life, starting a business with this kind of boss is worth dying!


    "Silly girl, why are you crying. I admit that our store had no success before, but I didn''t forget what I said at that time. Come on, do it. Don''t cry. " When Tang Shi finished, he poured down the beer.Dajuanzi and xiaolele are also happy for Miao Xiaoying, saying that they have to take them for a ride when they buy a car.


    What a sister!


    With their concerted efforts, can flower shops be prosperous? Hu Xiaolin raised his glass and said, "I pay more than half of Yingying''s car price. Dajuanzi, xiaolele, you also work hard. If you open another branch, you will be the store manager. As for the reward, it''s the same as Yingying. "


    "Dajuanzi can''t be a store manager. She has to follow me." Tang Shi took Da Juanzi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "this girl has the first-class ability of accounting. Although I haven''t studied accounting, the accounts are clearer than accounting, and I haven''t made any mistakes. I''ve already thought about it. After a while, I''ll let dajuanzi learn an accounting certificate. In the future, she will be in charge of the general accounting of the florist. "


    Dajuanzi was not happy. She pouted her little lips and said, "sister Tang, is there still my car? You don''t have to buy me a BMW. Can you buy me a Baojun? "


    "I''ll buy you a big cross-country car!" Tang Shi pinched dajuanzi''s pretty face and said, "but you have to be responsible for leading people in the future and help me find two employees from your village. And xiaolele, you also help me find two. "


    "Why don''t you let sister Yingying look for her from their village? The manager over there, sister Yingying, is very talkative in her village. " Big Juanzi don''t understand, think this will only add trouble.


    Tang Shi grinned and said: "it''s very simple. I don''t want them to form cliques, and I don''t want to make us unhappy because of the selection. So you must do it well! "

 Chapter 614

    The girl did sober up before. The reason why she was drinking again was that she just wanted to take advantage of the alcohol to say what she was embarrassed to say.


    But it''s a good habit to say things before drinking, which saves people from thinking it''s drunk.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks a little too much this time. Miao Xiaoying, Da Juanzi and Xiao Lele have never taken the words of Tang poetry as drunken words. Because Tang poetry looks up to them. As the saying goes, a scholar who is a confidant dies, and a woman who is happy with her looks. At the moment, the three of them set their minds and followed the Tang poetry in a vigorous and stirring struggle.


    It depends on this hammer whether it is to be outstanding or mediocre.


    Next, before Hu Xiaolin was shouting to drink, Tang Shi and Miao Xiaoying held up their glasses and drank. Several people have carried on a new round of discussion around the plant nutrient solution, and plan to rely on he Feifei''s shopping website to launch the business of sending flowers to the door. Not only that, they also plan to hold regular exhibitions of precious flowers, with the help of plant nutrient solution to connect with these flower lovers and make full preparations for the continued opening of branches.


    It was not until this moment that Hu Xiaolin discovered that Tang Shi, a bold and unrestrained girl, was actually a talented person with a bright mind.


    After all, it seems that Tang poetry is not vulgar. Although her previous investment failed repeatedly, it may have something to do with her eagerness for quick success and instant benefit at that time.


    That night, in addition to Hu Xiaolin did not drink much, Tang Shi and Miao Xiaoying became drunk cats. Hu Xiaolin sent them back to their respective bedrooms, put a small cup of Valley spring water in front of their beds, and went to sleep on the sofa in Tang Shi''s office.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin woke up, there was no movement in each room. You don''t have to think about it to know they''re still sleeping.


    Hu Xiaolin simply washed and went to the kitchen. They drank too much last night and have to eat something light this morning. But fortunately, in the kitchen, there are all kinds of rice, flour, oil and salt, which is convenient.


    In order to improve the taste, Hu Xiaolin also used a small amount of Valley vegetables and valley spring water.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished his breakfast, Miao Xiaoying went into the kitchen and said in a startled voice, "Mr. Hu, why did you get up so early? Go and have a rest, or I''ll cook. "


    "I''ve done it. I can have dinner at any time. Just call them." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Miao Xiaoying looks at the dishes on her plate, turns around and runs out. A moment later, Tang Shi, who had painted his makeup, walked out of the bedroom. "Xiao Lin, what are your plans after dinner? I''m going to Baoding city with Yingying. If it goes well, it will open in the next few days. " Tang Shi, who was having breakfast, said with a smile.


    "I''ll go to sister Lei." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Tang Shi knows the reason why Hu Xiaolin went. After telling her to be careful, she reminds Da Juanzi and Xiao Lele to help find workers as soon as possible, and asks them to have a simple training. All in all, during her absence, Henglin''s colorful flower shop was handed over to them.


    If there''s something you can''t handle, call Hu Xiaolin directly.


    Da Juanzi and Xiao Lele nodded heavily, which made Tang Shi and Miao Xiaoying do not have to worry. They will try their best to deal with things in the store.


    Hu Xiaolin encouraged them with a smile. As for the rest, he did not say. Although he is the major shareholder of the colorful flower shop, Tang Shi is the general manager here.


    If they mix too much, it will affect the authority of Tang poetry in their mind. What''s more, these three employees are conscientious and hard-working, so there is no need to do anything unnecessary.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Tang Shi shouts Miao Xiaoying and drives directly away from the colorful flower shop. Hu Xiaolin and dajuanzi said hello, then drove to the small dish cooked food shop.


    Just entering the door, Hao Lei said in a cold voice: "Hu Xiaolin, you are really more and more ruthless. You have crushed the throats of the two island killers!"


    Which one is this? Can''t those two earth rubbish be killed? Hu Xiaolin asked: "sister Lei, why are you so grumpy today? Are relatives here? "


    "Shut up! I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you! " Hao Lei went to Hu Xiaolin, pointed to the sofa and ordered, "sit down!"


    Get it!


    Men don''t argue with you.


    After Hu Xiaolin sat down, he crossed his legs and asked, "sister Lei, can you tell me what happened now? By the way, are those two island killers from the demon sword mercenary regiment? "


    "I don''t know." Said Hao Lei, embracing her in both hands.


    That''s it? Hu Xiaolin saw that he didn''t mean to speak, so he was anxious, "sister Lei, isn''t there a living one? Don''t you ask anything? "


    "He said he was from the Imperial Academy." With that, Hao Lei pointed to Hu Xiaolin''s nose and said, "Hu Xiaolin, how much trouble did you cause me? Every time I come across this kind of thing, I will clean up the mess for you! Do you treat me as a free servant


    If it wasn''t for you, the man wouldn''t go out with the island devils! But you can''t say that, it will affect the relationship between two people! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile: "if you are such a beautiful servant, we will make money! Ah, it can be both that and that! ""What?" Hao leixiu picked her eyebrows and held Hu Xiaolin''s power directly. She said with a sneer, "is this it?"


    Er!


    What''s so crazy about this girl? Hu Xiaolin looked at Hao Lei with a puzzled face, carefully moved back, and asked softly, "sister Lei, how strange are you today?"


    "Be honest with me!" Hao Lei''s hands were busy, and he threatened: "Hu Xiaolin, you''d better not move, or I''ll clean it up carefully!"


    Motherfucker! This is the bottom line to challenge men! Hu Xiaolin directly climbed up the big gentle, frowned and said with a smile: "sister Lei, it''s inconvenient on the sofa. Let''s go inside."


    "What do you want to do?" Hao Lei sneered and hummed, "I''m doing the examination for you!"


    "Oh, if you miss me, just say that you miss me. How boring it is to be so high sounding!" Hu Xiaolin said in a strange way, and launched an offensive against the mole on the big gentle.


    Hao Lei''s nasal voice gradually became heavy. She was out of breath and said, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t interrupt me! If you let me find out you didn''t listen to me, I''ll take care of you. "


    "That''s what you did to me?" Hu Xiaolin is not happy. Although Hao Lei''s hands are perfect, they feel invincible! But Hu Xiaolin didn''t like it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" said Halley


    "Sister Lei, it''s very harmful! What if I don''t become AOE? What about your future happy life? " Hu Xiaolin is unhappy.


    "If it''s AOE for you, it''s useless!" Hao Lei''s hands are busy faster.

 Chapter 615

    "Hu Xiaolin, you bastard! Did you just do it on purpose? " Hao Lei holding the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s waist is a curse! This guy just hit her head!


    Just light it up. You can''t make an inch! But this can be regarded as a milestone progress! At the very least, the relationship between the two is getting closer. It''s only one step away from the last floor! "Sister Lei, did you say I was in trouble last night?" Hu Xiaolin''s teasing boss.


    Hao Lei poured a lot of water before humming, "you''re not in trouble! I''ll let you off for your good sake this time! "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, reached out and pulled Hao Lei up, put her on her knee and asked, "what happened to the killers of the island countries? Is it a member of the imperial martial arts school or a member of the demon sword mercenary regiment? "


    "The living one has a tight tongue. We have used many methods. He always says he is a member of the imperial martial arts school!" Hao leixiu frowned slightly and said, "but it''s possible. After all, you defeated zhishouyang, the Taoist master of the imperial martial arts school. He''s a leader in Aikido, and it''s reasonable for some radicals to seek revenge. "


    "What about the goblin mercenary regiment?" Hu Xiaolin twists his brows, caresses Hao Lei''s perfect arc, and says, "I had a grudge with them before, didn''t I? These wastes haven''t bothered me for a while. Don''t you think it''s hard for me to get into trouble? "


    "It''s not impossible to blame. However, I don''t think it''s necessary for the demon sword mercenary regiment to blame the imperial martial arts school! According to the form and style of the demon sword mercenary regiment, they should give you to the most difficult opponent. " Hao Lei has dealt with the demon sword mercenary regiment and knows their routine.


    "Then it''s evil!" Hu Xiaolin muttered and inquired: "sister Lei, I always think it''s not that simple. You let Ren Ge Duofei bother to see what they came from? "


    Hao Lei sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Now there''s only one living one left. We can''t tell the truth from Ben. "


    "Why don''t you give him to me?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hao Lei white Hu Xiaolin one eye, "you think of quite beautiful!"


    "Then you can help me find out." Hu Xiaolin slapped Hao Lei''s perfect arc and said with a smile, "I''m your man. If I have any problems, you will be widowed."


    "You can give me something first." Hao Lei stretched out her hand.


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. I don''t remember what I promised to Hao Lei! Is it cucumber paste? I didn''t bring it with me this time! And there''s no stock in magic valley. Only a few bottles were given to Qiu Hong. After all, Dong Qingyu helped her a lot, so she should be given more.


    "Zhuanggu grass and plant nutrient solution." Said Hao Lei.


    "I''ll have to wait until I get back." Hu Xiaolin said and asked, "how do you know about plant nutrient solution?"


    "Tang Shi came to me." Hao Lei shrugged and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, how do you make up your plant nutrient solution? My grandfather told me a few days ago that plant nutrient solution can promote the growth of Zhuanggu grass. It''s slow, but it keeps them alive


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t think of any words, so he could only use such a rotten excuse to deal with it.


    "Hum!" Hao leijiao snorted, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "every time you are like this? Are you in the eye of money? "


    The man is more unjust than Dou E! If you really know how the valley and lake water is formed, I need to tease you! "Sister Lei, I can provide some plant nutrient solution for free, but I can''t tell you how to make it for the time being." Hu Xiaolin has just been polished. He can''t do nothing without Hao Lei.


    Sure enough, Hao Lei''s pretty face immediately showed a smile and hummed: "it''s almost the same. By the way, Xiao Lin, how are those Qinchuan cattle? My brother, they are waiting for beef


    "In half a month, the first cattle will be killed." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. In fact, Qinchuan cattle could have been killed half a month ago. However, Hu Xiaolin was worried that the slow growing Qinchuan cattle would gain weight and slow down due to winter, so he deliberately didn''t mention it with Hao Lei.


    "Then you have to hold on, my brother. They are still waiting to use it." Hao Lei reminded her and said, "by the way, didn''t you plan to process canned beef yourself before? How''s the production line and workshop going? I can tell you that it''s for soldiers. The hygiene and taste must meet the standard. In particular, nutrition should not be lost too much. "


    This is a headache! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said helplessly, "sister Lei, winter is not suitable for construction. I can''t process canned beef yet."


    Hao Lei made a quick decision and said, "then you should provide raw beef first, and leave the matter of canned beef to others for the time being. Kobayashi, you should earn less first. When your production line is set up, it''s not too late for reproduction. "


    "That''s the only way." Hu Xiaolin spread his hand and said, "sister Lei, but I only provide refined meat."


    "Give me some cow bones, too." Hao Lei said seriously. Cattle bone is rich in nutrition. Especially the content of calcium and phosphorus in it is the best proportion for human body to absorb calcium and phosphorus. Moreover, collagen, collagen and chondroitin in bovine bone can enhance the metabolism of cortical cells and delay aging.Hu Xiaolin happily agreed, and the matter was settled. As for the price, Hu did not say. He intends to let Hao Lei deal with the problem. After all, it''s for the night demon special brigade. Of course, Hu Xiaolin is not short of money now. Even if the special brigade of the night devil eats it every day, it can''t eat much beef.


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said, "sister Lei, I''m going to visit the island country recently."


    Hao Lei said anxiously, "what are you doing there? Do you want to trouble the demon sword mercenary regiment? No, I won''t! That''s their territory. You can''t do anything when you go! "


    "Sister Lei, I asked Matsuzaki''s brother to find a fishing ground there and prepare to go there to earn some extra money. By the way, and our Qinchuan cattle. If you want to go abroad and sell at a good price, you should also compare with the heniu of island countries. " Hu Xiaolin then patted Hao Lei''s perfect arc and said with a smile, "this is a good opportunity for free publicity!"


    Hao Lei pulled his ear and said in a loud voice, "I don''t agree!"


    "Alas Hu Xiaolin sighed. Just when Hao Lei thought he had lost his way, he said slowly: "I have to send it when the arrow is on the string! Sister Lei, it''s up to you to deal with Henglin city. Tang Shi is going to open a branch in Baoding city. Please look after the store here for me. "

 Chapter 616

    When Hao Lei was about to speak, Hu Xiaolin''s hand ran into the perfect arc. Suddenly, Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin''s faces became extremely wonderful. "Sister Lei, you need to control this flood!" Hu Xiaolin''s bad smile.


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Hao Lei''s voice suddenly rose three points, grabbed his ear and said angrily, "are you not clean up? You don''t listen to me!"


    Hu Xiaolin brought up the old story again and said with a smile: "I have to send it when the arrow is on the string, sister Lei!"


    It''s just two meanings! Chinese language is so extensive and profound!


    "I don''t care about you!" Hao Lei gave a big push and was ready to run away. You can''t be caught by the calf, or he will chew the bone.


    But Hao Lei forgot Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    As soon as she makes a lot of nonsense, Xiao Lin follows the trend. At that moment, Hao Lei exclaimed, shivered and held Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder. She said, "little, little bastard, you let me go!"


    "Sister Lei, the arrow is on the string..." Before Hu Xiaolin finished, Hao Lei pulled her ear and said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Letter Hu Xiaolin let go in a hurry!


    Hao Lei took a deep breath, turned around and ran into the suite of the office. It''s a dead man today. At the beginning, he wanted to give Hu Xiaolin a downfall, but who knows, he almost got into trouble in the end.


    Hao Lei, who locks the door and sits in front of the dresser to calm down, has a faint sense of loss in her heart. All of a sudden, she still has some nostalgia for Hu Xiaolin''s trademark bad smile and restless action. Even Hao Lei didn''t find that Hu Xiaolin had unconsciously entered her heart and become the most important person in her life.


    "This little bastard, sooner or later I''ll clean you up!" Hao Lei bites her silver teeth and goes to the bathroom.


    After washing, they all changed inside and outside. Hao Lei, who regained her cold and arrogant appearance, walked out of the room with steady steps.


    Just go out, then see Hu Xiaolin staring at the finger in a daze! At that time, the woman boss''s face turned red again and said, "Hu Xiaolin, are you finished?"


    "Sister Lei, do you know why Dayu wanted to control the flood?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Not serious!" Hao Lei doesn''t dare to take Hu Xiaolin''s words. God knows what''s wrong with this guy. This time, she did not dare to run to Hu Xiaolin. Instead, she sat in her office chair and asked, "Xiaolin, do you really plan to go to the island?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin stretched his waist and said solemnly, "I''m ready to make some contribution to improving the average height of people all over the world. I''m going to give more nutrition to island girls and cure their curly legs."


    It is clear that the money has gone, but also said so high sounding! Hao Lei said: "when are you so kind?"


    "We are their ancestors after all! We adults are also responsible for our children''s poor health Hu Xiaolin''s road.


    This guy has a good sense of humor! Hao Lei said with a smile, "yes, after all, it''s Xu Fu''s offspring."


    "Isn''t he going to sell sugar now?" Hu Xiaolin did not answer the question.


    "You''re normal!" Hao Lei''s smile was full of twigs and twigs, and her tenderness kept shaking. Hu Xiaolin ran to Hao Lei in general and said seriously, "sister Lei, your muscles are very good! People say that you need to relax after exercise, otherwise you will have pain. "


    "Go away!" Hao Lei patted Hu Xiaolin''s hand open, pointed to the door of the suite and ordered, "go wash it. There are clothes in the cupboard for you."


    "I''m taking care of people more and more!" Hu said, wiping her lips with his hand, and then he whistled away.


    How did this little bastard suddenly become so obedient?


    When Hao Lei finished, she remembered what Hu Xiaolin''s hand had just done. "Bah, bah, Hu Xiaolin, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!" The hysterical roar sounded, and Hao Lei instantly became a Hedong lion.


    When Hu Xiaolin came out of the room with a new suit after washing, he saw Hao Lei with a cold face. "Sister Lei, what''s the matter with you? I''m in a bad mood! " Hu Xiaolin asked knowingly.


    "Get out of here!" Hao Leisheng is afraid that he can''t help beating Hu Xiaolin!


    "To order!" Hu Xiaolin left immediately. Anyway, all kinds of bad things have been done, and there is no loss.


    Just as she got to the door, Hao Lei roared, "come back!"


    Hu Xiaolin quickly pulled open the door, ran to the corridor outside, stretched out his head and said: "sister Lei, you let me go, I go. You asked me to come back. I''m sorry. Get out of here! " With that, run!


    "I can''t cure you!" Hao Lei rushed out and yelled at Hu Xiaolin''s back: "get my things ready, or I''ll go to mushroom village to settle with you!"


    "OK, no problem. Bye." Hu Xiaolin gave a strange reply. In the surprised eyes of the lobby manager, he left the deli and got into the Mercedes Benz SUV.After dealing with the affairs in Henglin City, there is no need to continue to stay. What''s more, we need to prepare bone strengthening herbs and plant nutrient solution for Hao Lei. There are Qinchuan cattle, we should also go back to discuss the slaughter with cattle.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to Niujiao mountain, Xu Mengya and Li su''e were preparing lunch. When they saw Hu Xiaolin enter the door, they all asked Tang poetry why they wanted him.


    Hu Xiaolin explained the situation of the florist and then said, "Xiaoya, I''m very relieved about Tang poetry. If there is anything wrong, tell her in time. "


    Xu Mengya pouted her lips and said, "I''m going to be your baby sitter."


    "You are the landlady." Hu Xiaolin grinned and ran into the kitchen to help them cook. He also said, "Xiaoya, I can''t hire you to do things at home. So you have to think more about it. By the way, and sister su''e, I have to trouble you. But I can assure you that your workload will definitely be reduced a lot after the formal work


    Misunderstood! Xu Mengya frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, that''s not what I mean. I mean, I want to do something. It''s not the way to stay idle all the time. Besides, my grandfather is getting older and older. I can''t make him too tired. "


    "After the new year, we will build hospitals and schools." Hu Xiaolin has a serious face. These two facilities are essential. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has not forgotten the oath he made to Xu Mengya.


    When he was thinking about the scale of the hospital to be built, Xu Mengya said in a daze: "Xiao Lin, didn''t we say to build an outpatient clinic?"


    "Do you think the clinic is worthy of our new village?" Do I shrug my shoulders when I get out of Xinlin? And I know you like your career, so why not do it one step at a time? "


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s doting eyes, Xu Mengya was speechless for a moment. Is he just doing this to help himself realize his dream?

 Chapter 617

    At lunch, Hu Xiaolin told Xue Jingjing about Tang Shi''s plan. Although Xue Jingjing knew about it for a long time, she told Hu Xiaolin seriously, so that she didn''t have to worry about the flower planting base to ensure sufficient supply. And for the follow-up development, she also has a preliminary plan.


    Although Xue Jingjing is naughty and has a little temper, her management ability is beyond doubt. The workers she recruited were well arranged and diligent.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin walked towards the cattle pen. The bottom of the pot thought that he was going to catch the hare again, so he ran after him like a happy boy.


    Now the weather is cold, the goats have no trouble, and the bottom of the pot is much easier. Running around all day, running all over the mountain, you can''t get home.


    The bottom of the pot didn''t know Hu Xiaolin''s plan. When he came near the cattle pen, he rushed to the wasteland behind. I''m going to show Hu Xiaolin what he can do.


    But who knows, before he ran far away, he heard Hu Xiaolin''s cry: "come back, don''t catch rabbits today." With that, Hu Xiaolin walked into the cattle pen.


    At the bottom of the pot, he looked at the wasteland and the cattle pen. Then he turned around and caught up with Hu Xiaolin. At that time, the roar of the bottom of the pot also sounded in the cattle pen.


    The cow who was feeding the cow turned to see Hu Xiaolin and said in a hurry, "master, how did you come here? Do you have any instructions? " "Donghu said in a loud voice:" the old man cried out


    The three men who were loading fodder in the feed room heard the powerful cry of the cow, and they all came out in a hurry, smiling and greeting Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with them for a few minutes, then went straight to the topic and said, "Uncle Li Li, uncle Youwei, next Monday you will pick out the three heaviest cows and send them to the slaughterhouse."


    "It''s going to kill you?" The cow is a little reluctant. He loves cattle like his life, and really doesn''t want to send such strong cattle to the slaughterhouse.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded. Knowing Niu''s powerful temper, he said with a smile: "this is for our Henglin night demon special brigade. It can''t be delayed. They can''t afford to delay. "


    "Good!" The bull sighed forcefully and said, "master, can you leave the strongest Bulls? We can save money by buying the next batch of calves. To tell you the truth, our cattle are very good. They are strong and have good bones and mouths. It''s a pity if we don''t cultivate a batch of calves by ourselves


    They are also for the development of cattle pen. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you are more experienced than me, and I can trust you. This kind of thing, you see to do. But we can''t delay the use. "


    "I know." Niu Li Li nodded in a hurry and promised, "master, don''t worry. I''ll never miss your business. Today, let''s pick out the cows and feed them better these days. "


    He did this to make his heart comfortable and not to make these cows hungry to death!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile, chatted with them again, and then left. Just back at the villa, the phone in my pocket rang. It was Peng Anhu. "Brother tiger, what can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised, but Peng Anhu didn''t call him for some time. Is there any problem?


    Peng Anhu said in an urgent voice: "Xiao Lin, my father and uncle Shi Ning have gone to the town police station. Please take a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin wondered, "don''t they often go to the town government? It''s not a big deal. "


    "Isn''t Huang saying that director Yue will solve the case of you san Shu''s family in 24 hours? At that time, our father called mayor Huang to ask about the result. As a result, Huang Zhenchang said that he had no clue and was working hard to solve it. My father is in a hurry. He pulls uncle Shi Ning away and says he wants to find Yue Ming to make a clear theory and ask him what he does for food Peng Anhu explained quickly.


    Peng kuohai also has a bad temper, but he seldom breaks out. And once he has promised the villagers, he will do it anyway.


    Of course, that''s why the villagers believe him.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the key and ran out, driving a Mercedes Benz SUV to Qiaogou town. On the way, he also called Huang Jinyu and asked her to go to the police station.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the police station, he heard Peng kuohai''s roar: "Yue Ming, how did you promise? What time is it now? You haven''t solved the problem yet? Those little thieves are so hard to catch! Ugly man put it here for you! If you can''t do it, we''ll catch the thief by ourselves. Don''t blame the men in mushroom village for their ruthlessness


    "Peng kuohai, I said, I''m trying my best to crack it!" Yue Ming roared.


    "To what extent? What did you find out? " Peng kuohai''s voice became louder, and he roared: "Shi Ning, call the village patrol. From now on, hang me a firewood knife! Meet those who want to die, the man step on the horse to complete his dog! Run to our mushroom village to catch the autumn wind! You can do it! But do you want to see if your life is hard enough? "


    "Uncle kuohai, calm down. The road from your village to Qiaogou town is a highway, which really increases the difficulty of solving the case. But we''re working hard. We''ll let you know as soon as we get results. " Huang Jinyu''s voice rang. She knew how fierce the folk customs were in the villages below Qiaogou town. Know what will happen if it is not handled properly.Peng kuohai''s voice also eased down, but he was still angry: "Mayor Huang, I know what you mean. But how can we talk to the old and young men in the village when we go back? In the early years, the harvest in the field was all up to God, and those who had enough to eat also came! And now? As soon as I had some hope, I met this kind of thing! Have you ever thought about the feelings of the trinity of Zhang you? "


    Hu Xiaolin, who stopped the car and quickly walked into the hall of the police station, said, "Uncle kuohai and uncle shining, I''ll make up fifty chickens and twenty pigs for you san Shu today."


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t need you even if I make up for it. This is because we, the village head, have not done a good job. The money should be paid by the village committee. " Peng kuohai can''t help but say.


    I''m not out of temper yet! Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and asked, "Yue Suo, what''s the progress on earth?"


    "We visited all the cattle dealers in the town and the people who had a criminal record before, but we didn''t find any clues. As you know, there are no cameras in our town, and there are few shops to install them. I really can''t solve the case within the time limit. It''s too difficult. " Yue Ming frowned and was angry. He didn''t expect Peng kuohai to visit him.


    "What are you going to do next?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Until we find out." Yue Ming said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think that''s enough!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said: "although you are fighting against the black, the strength is too small. The toss and toss of the East and the West will not have any deterrent effect at all. "


    Hu Xiaolin seems to have a better way. Huang Jinyu frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, what''s your good idea?"

 Chapter 618

    "Bring back all the cattle thieves in town and ask them one by one. 20000 real clues. I''ll pay for it. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    It''s not impossible! But Huang Jinyu doesn''t want Hu Xiaolin to pay for it. It''s their responsibility. "Xiaolin, the money should be paid by the town government." Huang Jinyu said.


    "No, I don''t. I don''t believe it. I can''t find any clues. " Hu Xiaolin insisted. Let Yue Ming know his determination to catch the thief this time. The animals lost in mushroom farm are not ordinary animals. It''s a rarity that a pig can sell at the price of a local cattle.


    Hu Xiaolin is angry, and Huang Jinyu doesn''t want to irritate him. "Director Yue, is this feasible?" Huang Jinyu frowned.


    "Not bad!" Yue Ming nodded and said, "those notorious animal thieves are all traitors. Even if they didn''t participate, they should know a lot of peers. Maybe they can find out something. The thieves who stole the animals from the three families of Zhang you are old hands, and their modus operandi are very sharp. "


    "That''s not fast!" Huang Jinyu knocked on the table and said a few words of relief to Peng kuohai and sun shining. Then he said to Hu Xiaolin, "I''ll keep an eye on this case these days. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the result."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and called Peng kuohai and sun shining to leave. Out of the police station, Hu Xiaolin learned that the two were hitchhiking. Originally, they planned to live in the police station and personally supervise Yue Ming to solve the case.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that Peng kuohai was still angry, he couldn''t help saying, "Uncle kuohai, it''s not worth such a big anger."


    "What?" Peng kuohai was worried and said in a loud voice: "if this happens in our family, we will not be worried! But this is our mushroom village! How can we explain to Zhang Yousan when we go back? How dare we tell people that? Why don''t you say the case hasn''t come to an end and you wait? "


    "Kuohai, what are you angry with Xiaolin?" Sun shining pulled Peng kuohai a, just said: "Xiao Lin, don''t with you kuohai uncle serious, he is angry."


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile, motioned Peng kuohai and sun shining to get on the bus, and then said, "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, this thing has to be prevented. I think it''s better to hang a firewood knife and take a hound to patrol the night. Meet honest, with a stick to pull down. When you meet someone who is not afraid of death, teach him to be a man first. "


    "Well!" Peng kuohai answered with a gloomy face.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining got off the bus when they passed by Zhang you''s house. They are going to find Zhang Yousan and give him an account.


    Hu Xiaolin calls Zhao Jingrui and asks him to send chickens and piglets to Zhang Yousan''s family. He was also reminded not to charge. If you insist on paying, it means someone has paid the bill.


    Hu Xiaolin stayed in mushroom village for the next few days. Hao Lei needs bone strengthening herbs and plant nutrient solution, which has been taken away by the transporter of the night demon special brigade.


    Because the shopping website is going online recently, the contracts of various craftsmen need to be signed, and the pictures of product details need to be modified, Hu Xiaolin is also busy.


    Although he Feifei takes care of these things and Xu Mengya is in charge of supervision, Hu Xiaolin is still not at ease. Because Hu Xiaolin has not been involved in this industry before. What''s more, Dong Qingyu helped to publicize. If he messed up, he would lose a lot of people.


    He Feifei also has this kind of pressure, and reports all the affairs he encounters to Hu Xiaolin. But fortunately, the craftsmen in shiliba village are very cooperative. Although these craftsmen are skeptical of "online shopping" proposed by he Feifei, they also know the truth that heaven rewards diligence.


    Let''s not talk about how much money we can make. But if you don''t participate, you won''t make the money.


    That evening, because Li su''e went home to inventory, Xue Jingjing and Zhao Ziyan used to help, the villa suddenly became much more clean.


    Hu Xiaolin plans to eat Shabu Pao, just to have a good chat with Xu Mengya. What''s more, it''s winter, a good time to eat hot pot. Hot pot bottom material or production, the chicken rack soup, add drops of liquor to go fishy. After boiling, skim the foam. Add garlic, scallion and ginger slices. This soup base is ready.


    In order to improve the taste, Hu Xiaolin specially uses the bottom material made of Valley spring water.


    Next, the dip. Sesame paste, chili oil, garlic, onion, coriander and ginger are essential. As for the mutton slices and fresh vegetables, there are in this refrigerator. Just put them on the plate.


    In a good mood, Hu Xiaolin whistled and prepared to finish his meal. Just as he was thinking about whether to take a few bottles of beer, Xu Mengya came in and complained, "Xiao Lin, I''m so busy that I can''t touch the ground. I''m almost exhausted. You''re in a good mood. You''re in a good mood to whistle. You''ve become the second eldest brother."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble today? " Hu Xiaolin ran to the living room in a hurry and said with a smile, "do you want me to press your shoulder and beat your leg?"


    The little villain must want to use the opportunity again! Xu mengyajiao snorted, patted his hand and said angrily, "no, you just want to bully me."


    The trick is detected! Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "let''s have dinner. Shuan Guo, you have your favorite cabbage leaf. "


    "Yes Xu Mengya then went to the bathroom.When the meal came to the table, they sat down. Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting next to Xu Mengya, opened two bottles of beer and poured them on her. Then he said with a wink: "Xiaoya, how about we go out for a trip? You can relax by the way. "


    "To the island?" Xu Mengya knows that Hu Xiaolin wants to contract the fishing ground. But speaking of this, she was angry and said, "Xiaolin, where are you going to open a fishing ground? Why do you have to go to the island? If you are in China, you can still provide some jobs. "


    "Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing to let a lame man play the leading role in the aquatic industry of island countries?" Hu Xiaolin said what he thought.


    No wonder this guy is determined to go to the island to earn money. His feelings are that way! Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said angrily, "I know you are not a man of self-discipline. But be careful when you go. You have enemies over there. "


    "They have a day of regret." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiaoya, are you willing or not?"


    "What should I do when I go home?" Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "besides, I don''t like to go to the island country."


    "And where do you want to go?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Tahiti and Alps" Xu Mengya smiles and says with a smile: "when I have time, I must go and have a look."


    "I have to be with you!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "You''re afraid I''ll run away?" Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned and her face was covered with an intoxicating smile. "Xiaolin, you can''t go alone this time. I''ll have to take a few more people, or I won''t be at ease. " Xu Mengya reminds a way.

 Chapter 619

    "Who do you think is right to take?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Xu Mengya pondered and said, "you can''t take the family with you. Qinchuan cattle have to be slaughtered, sister su''e has to be busy; Tang Shi has to open a branch, so Xue Jingjing has no time to go; as for me, it''s even more impossible. I still take care of my grandfather. "


    According to Xu Mengya, no one is suitable.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile, "then I''ll take flying and big bird with me."


    "Feng Xinyan is also asking for goods recently. Both of their girlfriends live in the village. It''s not suitable for you to take them." Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and suddenly said, "why don''t you take the madman with you. Anyway, he doesn''t have any business. He just wants to join in the fun with you. Besides, doesn''t he always want to make a lot of money? You''re just helping him. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin also thinks this idea is good. Besides, the purpose of this time is to buy fishing grounds. It''s unnecessary to take a lot of people there.


    When it''s settled, it''s dinner.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin was not idle. Xu Mengya beat a spirit, looked at the direction of the door, then turned white Hu Xiaolin.


    The goddess in the dream is not angry!


    Looking at her pretty face full of red, Hu Xiaolin moved his stool and launched an offensive toward Da gentle. Xu Mengya''s hands trembled twice, and the chopsticks fell to the table. She looked at Hu Xiaolin''s face with a bad smile and said, "do you still want me to eat? I''m not full yet. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times, but he pulled his hand back reluctantly.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s face full of loss, Xu Mengya whispered: "Xiaolin, I''ll be yours all my life. Don''t worry. I can''t run With that, his face turned red.


    How can it be said that the appointment is like door-to-door delivery?


    "The next life is mine!" Hu Xiaolin very overbearing said.


    "Well." Xu Mengya nodded her head with a shy face.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and helped Xu Mengya to eat more vegetables.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin asks Xu Mengya to watch TV first. He collected and cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, then ran to Xu Mengya and sat down next to her. He tilted his head and stared at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Mengya is hairy when she looks at her.


    "Guess!" Hu Xiaolin picks his eyebrows and kisses Xu Mengya''s lips. Xu Mengya gently encircles Hu Xiaolin''s neck and closes her beautiful eyes.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin looks at Xu Mengya with a grin, and then talks to her about the island trip. When Qin Ya asked, it seemed that he didn''t want to frown. It''s a living thing. We have to quarantine the animals before we get on the plane. I think you''d better consult an experienced person first, so as to save trouble at that time. "


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin nodded. But he didn''t bother to find someone. No matter what kind of living creature it is, it will be solved as soon as it is thrown directly into the magic valley.


    I have to say that magic Valley is so convenient. It''s a top-level treasure of home travel.


    What''s more, the Qinchuan cattle in the cattle pen are healthy and healthy without any disease. What''s more, even if it''s a Death Eater, it''s an island people. It''s a man''s business.


    It''s a great promise! Not as bold as before! Good performance! Xu Mengya kisses Hu Xiaolin on the face and instructs him to contact taro Matsumoto in advance. If necessary, take Matsuzaki with you. The province''s life and land are not familiar, so it''s a problem to eat by car.


    Xu Mengya frowned and told Hu Xiaolin. He also said that it was the first time for him to go abroad. Don''t worry, just look at it first. The province suffers a lot.


    After more than a dozen words, Xu Mengya vomited her tongue and asked, "Xiao Lin, am I too garrulous?"


    "I''d like to hear it." Hu Xiaolin around her waist, said with a smile: "I know you are for my good."


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya snorted and said, "it''s almost the same."


    After chatting for a while, Xu Mengya went upstairs to sleep. Also said recently too tired, want to rest early.


    Hu Xiaolin also went back to the bedroom. After cleaning up, he moved into the magic valley. Dasheng and liuer, who are sitting in front of the TV and playing games, see Hu Xiaolin come in, drop the handle and get close to him.


    The plug-in game machine and LCD TV that Hu Xiaolin bought from the shopping website have already arrived. He installed the great sage and six ears, and simply taught them.


    "Super Mary? Keep playing Hu Xiaolin is happy. The two monkeys are getting smarter and will press pause. In this case, we will buy them PS4 in a while. But before that, we should solve the problem of power supply equipment as soon as possible. With the increase of electrical appliances, the previous solar panels are obviously not enough. Fortunately, we haven''t opened the automatic incubator recently, otherwise we have to buy it again.


    Looking at Dasheng and liuer playing for a moment, Hu Xiaolin checked the crops in the magic Valley step by step, and then his mind moved out of the magic valley.


    The next morning, I had breakfast. Hu Xiaolin calls Niu Dali and asks him to find a tractor to carry two Qinchuan cattle to the mouth of Qiaogou town.After all this, Hu Xiaolin went to find Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, I''ll take Qinchuan cattle to Henglin city today. If there''s no accident, I''ll go to the island country tomorrow. "


    "So fast?" Although Xu Mengya knew that Hu Xiaolin was going to the island country, he didn''t expect that he would leave today.


    "Go early and return early." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "the colder you go, the colder you don''t want to go out. And I''m going to get this done as soon as possible and try to come back before the shopping website is promoted. "


    So it is! There is still a lot to do at home. Xu Mengya nodded and ran to prepare things for Hu Xiaolin. I checked the weather of the island country and prepared the corresponding clothes.


    More than half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin picked up the suitcase, gave her a kiss around Xu Mengya''s waist, and said with a smile, "if you miss me, call me."


    "Ghosts miss you." This is what Xu Mengya said. But there is something in my eyes. Hu Xiaolin didn''t say how long he would be back this time. If she lived there for a month, she would be worried.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "then I miss you every day."


    "Think of me when you sleep." Hum, Xu Jiaoya.


    "I think about it every day! I can''t sleep if I don''t want to! " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    How could this be so awkward! Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a twist and said that he didn''t have to worry about things at home. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen don''t have to worry about it either. She goes there every day. If they ask, they say that Hu Xiaolin has gone to Beijing to talk business and will come back soon after the negotiation.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with her again, called Chen Yunfeng and asked him to wait at the entrance of the lane before driving Volkswagen Bora out of Niujiao mountain.

 Chapter 620

    When Hu Xiaolin came to the entrance of Chen Yunfeng''s Hutong, Chen Yunfeng, wearing casual clothes and holding Yuxi, was already waiting here. As soon as Hu Xiaolin stopped the car, he said with a wink: "brother Xiaolin, people change guns with birds. You are so good. The car key changes the handle. How can you drive worse and worse?"


    "Just for that, don''t ask me for help in the future." Hu Xiaolin has a straight face.


    "Brother, you are my own brother, enjoy a meal!" After chatting with Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng asked, "brother Xiaolin, what can I do for you? Is there any work for the little one? I don''t need to tell you that it''s a fire or a mountain! "


    "For your loyalty, get in the car." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. After Chen Yunfeng got on the bus, he drove away from mushroom village.


    When he got out of the village, Hu Xiaolin said, "I''m going to the island. Are you going?"


    "Go Chen Yun said, "I haven''t thought about it for a long time! Just in time, I''ll give my fans an island live broadcast. You wait. I''ll find out what''s interesting over there. " Finish saying, then fiddle with mobile phone.


    Hu Xiaolin wondered, "don''t you have to tell my aunt?"


    Chen Yunfeng grinned and said, "it''s really not necessary. My mother is willing to let me play with you now. She also said that she would let me hang out with you, and strive to be a proper career. Don''t do these things. " With that, he turned his lips again and said helplessly: "the old man''s mind is more old-fashioned. I don''t want to make my mother angry. Now I''m thinking about doing something. "


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly said, "do you want to be a movie star or a singer?"


    "Take your time. I''ll keep the right place for you." Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to let Chen Yunfeng mix in the film and television industry by taking advantage of Dong Qingyu. But he thinks it''s not right. Chen Yunfeng''s mother certainly doesn''t agree. At that time, if her thoughts were not so rigid, she might have remarried long ago and would never be widowed in mushroom village.


    You know, after Chen Yunfeng''s father passed away, many people want to marry Chen Yunfeng''s mother. Although Chen Yunfeng''s mother is not well-educated, she is kind-hearted and diligent.


    These two points are enough for those idle people in the village.


    "Yes! With a word from brother Xiaolin, we will feel at ease. " Chen Yunfeng also took out his mobile phone to call his mother and told him that he would go to the capital with Hu Xiaolin to do some work and that he might have to stay a few more days.


    Chen Yunfeng''s mother did not say much, but told him to slow down and listen to Hu Xiaolin. Don''t run around, help Hu Xiaolin do something.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Chen Yunfeng sighed: "brother Xiaolin, my mother is at home all day talking about your potential. I don''t even feel like he''s his own son. "


    "You''ve been dug up in Xida pit." Hu Xiaolin laughs. This is an old one. When I was a child, several people were very curious about where they came from. They pestered their parents all day. Then, the parents of every family said that they were digging in the big pit. If you want to have children, you can dig one out with a hoe.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin, who was just seven years old, took his hoe and called out to Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei, Han Peng and others to dig in xidakeng. At that time, everyone''s mind was ridiculous. They planned to dig a brother, a sister and their own. So you don''t have to do your homework. Someone will help you.


    That summer, xidakong was full of holes, just like being blasted by shells.


    After arriving at Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin asked Chen Yunfeng to buy mineral water, gum and snacks in the shop. Taking advantage of this, he went to zhenkou and found Niu Dali and Du Dahu who had been waiting for a long time.


    With their help, Hu Xiaolin unloaded Qinchuan cattle. When they were sent away, they led Qinchuan cattle to the rented yard and sent Qinchuan cattle to the magic valley.


    Once again, on the street, Chen Yunfeng and Hu Xiaolin go to Henglin city for a piece of cake and find Hao Lei who is drinking tea in the office.


    What he didn''t expect was that Qin Ruoyu was also here.


    They didn''t know what they had said before. They both had an intoxicating smile on their faces. It was beautiful.


    "Sit down." Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin had brought Chen Yunfeng, but she didn''t fight with him. "Xiao Lin, why do you have time to come here?" Hao Lei''s direct inquiry didn''t mean to gossip.


    Qin Ruoyu pours tea for Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng and stares at Hu Xiaolin with a smile.


    "I''m going to the island country. You can watch the things here for me." Hu Xiaolin is actually worried about business. Luan Jinqu, Jia Dafang and Wu Yunhai, although they have not moved, do not mean that this matter is over.


    Like this kind of bastards who are close to cheating, abducting and making a fortune, they are most concerned about the money in their pocket. Because their money is easy to come and easy to spend. Once they get in the way of their money, they bite around like mad dogs, hoping to take back what belongs to them immediately.


    Qin Ruoyu frowned and said, "Xiaolin, do you really want to go to the island country for development? Why not rent a fishing ground in China? Although our country''s seafood consumption capacity is average, the base number is large. "


    She was selfish in saying that. After all, they run restaurants, hoping to get more and better ingredients, earn more profits and open more branches."There will be one. Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin smiles. This time, I''m just going to the island country for an experiment. If it''s possible, I''ll make a good profit by the way. If it''s not feasible, there won''t be much loss anyway. It''s just that the money for the contract of fishing ground is gone.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are Qinchuan cattle. You''re not going to lose money.


    Qin Ruoyu looked at Chen Yunfeng, pressed what he wanted to say, changed the topic decisively, and asked, "Xiao Lin, when are you going to leave?"


    "The sooner the better." Hu Xiaolin is not at home and does not want to dally. Get things done as soon as possible, and then go home as soon as possible. No matter what happens outside, Niujiao mountain is the top priority.


    "A few people." Hao Lei inquired.


    "The two of us, plus Matsuzaki." Although Hu Xiaolin has not informed Matsuzaki to ask for leave, he knows that she will definitely go.


    Matsuzaki''s eyes were different when she saw Hu Xiaolin! Hao Lei looked at Hu Xiaolin quietly, then frowned and said, "Xiaolin, I think you need to take more people with you. After all, you are on the list of demon sword mercenaries. They won''t let you go easily. "


    "More people, more goals. Besides, I''ll be fine. " Hu Xiaolin is confident. I''m not afraid to be caught. It only takes a moment to release the great sage and the six ears.


    At that time, on the contrary, we can give them a cruel punishment.


    "You are so angry!" Hao Lei stares at Hu Xiaolin, then angrily takes out her mobile phone to call Kang Xin, and says, "people over there don''t have to come. Xiao Lin has other plans."

 Chapter 621

    Hu Xiaolin explained the matter clearly, chatted with Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu for a few minutes, and then left as a piece of cake. Then a Matsuzaki called and told her that she was going to the island country tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Matsuzaki asked for leave and said that she would go home this evening and tell her parents to bring something for taro Matsumoto. I''ll see you at the airport tomorrow morning.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng found a small restaurant, had a good drink and went to the hotel. Hu Xiaolin originally planned to have two rooms, but Chen Yunfeng thought it was a waste of money and insisted on one. He also said that if he couldn''t sleep at night, he could argue and save the boredom.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s right. At the moment, the two went to the nearby supermarket to buy some food and drinks and ordered a bag of beer.


    After another drink, Chen Yunfeng picked up his mobile phone and started the live broadcast, chatting with his fans. Some slightly drunk Hu Xiaolin landed on the penguin, found Ye Yuting, and made a dozen laughing faces.


    Just after dinner, ye Yuting replied: what''s the matter, Xiao Lin.


    Hu Xiaolin deliberately said: I will leave tomorrow, and then I will never go back to mushroom village.


    Ye Yuting was startled and called directly. After Hu Xiaolin refused to answer, he quickly replied: sister Yuting, I''m teasing you. I''m in Henglin city. I''m going to talk business tomorrow.


    Ye Yuting made a angry expression: little bastard, do you want to scare me to death?


    Look at your bad face, Xiao Lin! I thought for a moment, didn''t I?


    Ye Yuting first made a bomb expression, and then recovered: ignore you, originally also want to buy new clothes to you to see.


    Hu Xiaolin made a drooling expression, urged: quickly show me.


    Ye Yuting lost an arrogant expression, said: you come back to see it in person. I am tired, angry, sleep, ignore you.


    Hu Xiaolin lost more than ten expressions, and he didn''t respond. "I''m so angry As soon as Hu Xiaolin lost his mobile phone, his mind moved and he entered the magic valley.


    Two Qinchuan cattle are driven to the wasteland at the foot of the mountain by Dasheng and liuer. They are carefree to eat wild grass and vegetables. Plate tooth rhinoceros cold King lying not far from them, snoring big sleep. The short faced bear Heifeng is eating like a starving ghost with a rice bowl in his arms.


    Dasheng and liuer are the most diligent. Instead of playing games, they take shovel seriously to repair the ridge. Even, did not find Hu Xiaolin''s arrival.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t disturb them, so he left the magic valley with a single thought.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng drove directly to Henglin airport. Wearing a down jacket, black leggings and Brown Knee Boots, Matsuzaki, who had been waiting at the ticket entrance for a long time, saw Hu Xiaolin coming, ran quickly and said with a smile: "Mr. Kobayashi, I''m very happy to go to the island with you. Is this your friend? Nice to meet you. My name is Matsuzaki. I''m a good friend of Kobayashi. "


    "Nice to meet you, Chen Yunfeng." Chen Yunfeng said nothing with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin gave Matsuzaki a brief introduction. When Matsuzaki learned that Chen Yunfeng was from the same village as Hu Xiaolin, and she was still young, she immediately bowed and said, "please take care of me for the first time."


    "Don''t mention it. No matter how polite you are, there''s no plane." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to dally. Three people bought a plane ticket and went directly to the waiting room.


    The plane was very punctual. Because they didn''t bring too many salutes, the three people sat on the plane smoothly. After sitting down, Matsuzaki took out a pair of noise reduction headphones and handed them to Hu Xiaolin. She said with a smile, "Jun Kobayashi, listening to music can relax. But I didn''t know you had friends, so I only had two. "


    "I''m fine." Chen Yunfeng waved his hand and took out his mobile phone to take a picture. This is the first time to fly. It''s very fresh.


    Hu Xiaolin is not much better than him. He took a self portrait with his mobile phone and sent it to his circle of friends: he was so nervous and scared when flying for the first time.


    Matsuzaki, who was turning over the circle of friends, replied with a smirk and said softly, "Jun Kobayashi, the plane will feel bumpy only when it takes off, lands or encounters air currents. It''s very stable at other times. By the way, I have some medicine for airsickness. Would you like to take one first? " Then he took one out of the bag.


    "No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Just as he was about to speak, an island accent of Chinese began to ring. The stewardess began to remind them to turn off their cell phones and fasten their seat belts.


    Nothing happened along the way, and the three arrived at Kyoto airport, an island country. As soon as Chen Yunfeng got off the plane, he took out his mobile phone to post small videos and various photos. This is what he lives on. He will never forget where he goes.


    Hu Xiaolin calls Xu Mengya and Hao Lei, asking them not to worry about their arrival.


    Matsuzaki, who agreed to report to her parents, put down her mobile phone and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, if we go to Yamagata now, we will arrive at night. And there''s no place to play there. Why don''t we go shopping first and then tomorrow morning? By the way, I can show you around and have something to eat"That''s a good idea." Hu Xiaolin also felt that he should take a stroll, or he would come in vain. Chen Yunfeng is eager for Hu Xiaolin''s approval. He has promised his fans to shoot more kimono girls.


    Three people talked and laughed out of the airport, then took a taxi to the nearby Apa Hotel. It''s one of the largest hotel chains on the island, and it doesn''t have one. This hotel is based on the business philosophy of "comfortable space owned by Island Hotels", "refined services owned by advanced city hotels" and "affordable prices similar to business hotels".


    APA has 74 branches in the island, with 16857 rooms. Whether it is room facilities, restaurant and front desk services, or public areas such as baths, hotel lobbies, can reach the top level.


    Matsuzaki asked for three pure island style rooms, ready to let Hu Xiaolin experience the life of the island aristocracy. To this, Hu Xiaolin still has some sneer. These dwarfs have no other skills, and the technology of the whole demon moth is first-class. What kind of island aristocracy, to put it bluntly, is to change the culture of the Tang Dynasty into its own style.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is such an "aristocratic experience" or not.


    However, Matsuzaki was kind-hearted, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to refuse. When Chen Yunfeng got the key to the door, he said in a loud voice: "brother Xiaolin, today we can attract a group of fans again. You wait. I''ve made money to buy you presents. "


    "Don''t make a mess of me." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Men are not that kind of people." Chen Yunfeng turned his eyes.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, there was a stiff female voice behind him. Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand, he could hear the meaning of sarcasm from her voice. "What does this woman say?" When Hu Xiaolin asked Matsuzaki, he turned his head and saw an island woman in a kimono with broken flowers and clogs.

 Chapter 622

    There was no putty on the woman''s face and no bright red lipstick. It''s just a little bit of make-up and a hat like hairstyle.


    Fortunately, it''s not too scary! Otherwise, Hu Xiaolin would like to hire this island geisha to be the guard of the fishing ground he is going to rent.


    Matsuzaki saw Hu Kobayashi frown, quickly whispered: "Kobayashi Jun, she said you are low quality, do not deserve to come to this kind of high-grade hotel. He also said that it''s really bad luck to see Chinese people when I go out today. "


    "Mad! Where can I go if I have money! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with money! " Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Chen Yunfeng was worried. He pointed to the tip of her nose and said, "if it weren''t for you being a girl, I would have killed you with my big mouth!"


    "Don''t get excited!" Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if the dog bites you, do you still bite the dog?"


    "You''re discriminating against dogs!" When Chen Yunfeng finished speaking, he thought that Matsuzaki was also an Islander and a friend of Hu Xiaolin. At the moment, he turned his lips and stopped talking.


    Although the island women don''t know what Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng say, they may judge from their expressions that this is not a good thing. At that time, he said it again.


    Matsuzaki whispered: "Kobayashi Jun, she asked you to kneel down immediately and apologize to her. He also said that if you don''t know what to do, you will be punished first, and then you will be sent to the police station. "


    "It''s like the dogs are your family! You tell her if she wants to kneel down for me, I don''t mind Hu Xiaolin said. Matsuzaki nods and translates Hu Xiaolin''s words.


    The island women were furious and yelled.


    Matsuzaki frowned and said quickly, "Kobayashi, this woman said she would make you regret it! He also said that this is an island country. Killing a few Chinese people will not bring her any trouble. "


    Think men are scared? Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "you ask her to take care of her two mouths first, or she will have acne again. By the way, let her wash before killing me. Her face is so scary. Mad, it''s so bad luck to meet a ghost as soon as you get off the plane. "


    Matsuzaki translated the original words, and the island woman was stunned. Then he roared angrily and left quickly.


    "What did she say?" Chen Yunfeng doubts.


    "He said she would not let us go." Matsuzaki said, and doubts: "Kobayashi Jun, this woman sick? How do you know? "


    "Purple lips, bloodshot eyes, and a little anxious. According to our Chinese medicine, this is the proof of qi deficiency and fire. It''s time to take medicine. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. It''s better not to make trouble when you''re new here. Now give her a break and deal with her later.


    "Then why do you say she has acne?" Matsuzaki asked like a student.


    "She has a pillow on her back." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Matsuzaka Ji listened to the misty, Zheng Zheng way: "carrying a pillow will have acne?"? But this is the tradition of island countries! "


    What Hu Xiaolin means is that this girl has a bad personal life! Chen Yunfeng understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, secretly gave Hu Xiaolin a thumbs up, and quickly inquired in the local dialect of mushroom village: "brother Xiaolin, how do you know this woman''s life is not decent?"


    "The man''s mouth eats the world, and the woman''s mouth is the most square. Moreover, the woman''s mouth is often picked up, and she has a pair of talking eyes. In addition to her hot temper, arrogant tone, it is easy to judge Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "When did you learn to look?" Chen Yunfeng was surprised.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "you don''t know much."


    "Pretend!" Chen Yunfeng snorted, then called the waiter and asked the location of the room.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to look for the waiter. Matsuzaki takes him to the room. Pushing the door open, Hu Xiaolin felt like he was on the Kang.


    This is an island style room. There are murals hanging around, the screen has the design of cloud sea attic, and the tables and chairs are also short and frightening. But fortunately, the room design is reasonable and the lighting is good, which is acceptable.


    Matsuzaki saluted and put it away. Then he said, "Mr. Kobayashi, are you satisfied with this place?"


    "Not bad." After sitting cross legged, Hu Xiaolin began to play with the tea set on the table. The islanders like to drink tea. This is the most expensive room, so they put some bags of tea. The tea bag is very delicate and the design is very beautiful.


    Matsuzaki thought he was thirsty, so she quickly boiled hot water, boiled tea sets, and explained: "Mr. Kobayashi, this is the fried tea of the island, which belongs to a kind of green tea, and is the most common tea of the island people."


    "Try it later." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "All right." Matsuzaki should be a, kneeling on the cushion will be busy. When she was making tea, Hu Xiaolin found that Matsuzaki was very good at tea ceremony, and her technique was not fast, not slow, and very safe.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help feeling. The Taoist culture of Huaxia has settled down in the island country, and it has been well inherited.


    It''s hard to find a Chinese to do this kind of work.Matsuzaki seemed to see through Hu Xiaolin''s mind and said with a smile: "Mr. Kobayashi, the island''s state-owned tea ceremony training class. I learned it when I was reading, so I know a little bit about it. " With that, he handed over the small teacup with both hands and said with a smile, "try it."


    After Hu Xiaolin tasted it, he was not interested. Although the taste of fried tea is good, it is not as good as the wild tea in the magic valley.


    However, Matsuzaki''s interest is very high, handed Hu Xiaolin a cup and a cup. He also chatted with Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face. When they were chatting, Chen Yunfeng, who had changed his clothes, ran in and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, let''s go out to play?"


    Matsuzaki found that she didn''t change her clothes. She put down her tea cup and apologized to Hu Xiaolin. Then she left quickly with her luggage.


    Chen Yunfeng closed the door and said: "brother Xiaolin, this girl seems to be interested in you! Hey, hey, you still have the ability to play transnational love! "


    "I''m very good at it." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. Chen Yunfeng turned his lips and left behind a sentence, "you''re not lying." he found a place to sit down and play with his mobile phone.


    Hu Xiaolin just changed clothes, Matsuzaki''s voice came in, "Mr. Kobayashi, can we go out?"


    "Go Hu Xiaolin shouts Chen Yunfeng, and the three leave Apa Hotel talking and laughing. As soon as she got to the street, Matsuzaki took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and asked with a smile, "Mr. Kobayashi, shall we go shopping or eat first? This time is not suitable for traveling. If you want to visit the scenic spots, you can only do it tomorrow morning. "


    "Look at the arrangement. I''m an outsider now." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome." Matsuzaki said and rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm with great gentleness. She said with a smile, "can we go to Ginza? You can shop and eat there. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, and Matsuzaki, who was smiling, nodded to the coming taxi.


    Chen Yunfeng pulled open the door and sat on the co pilot. He turned his mouth and muttered, "it''s hard to be a single dog!"

 Chapter 623

    Ginza is a major business district in Kyoto, which is famous for its high-end shopping stores. It is one of the most representative areas. At the same time, it is also the largest and most prosperous street in the island. It is as famous as the Champs Elysees in Paris and the fifth street in New York. It is one of the three most prosperous centers in the world.


    Ginza Avenue is one and a half kilometers long. Department stores and all kinds of shops on both sides of Ginza Avenue sell high-grade goods. There are many restaurants, snack bars, bars and nightclubs on the back street of Ginza Avenue. All vehicles are forbidden here. It''s a thoroughgoing pedestrian street. In addition, there are many teahouses on the street, where tourists can drink tea and talk to each other.


    When Hu Xiaolin and others came here, it happened to be four o''clock in the afternoon. He doesn''t have much interest in shopping. He comes here purely to increase his knowledge. Chen Yunfeng doesn''t want to spend money either. He came here to make more small videos for his fans.


    Matsuzaki is in high spirits, and takes them everywhere. Although they buy less and see more, they are always happy with it. This is her first time shopping with Hu Xiaolin. She can stick to him without fear. And no one here knows Hu Xiaolin. Don''t worry about being seen. Of course, except for Chen Yunfeng.


    The three strolled around like a horse, then went to the restaurant on the back street of Ginza. Three people ordered a full table of food and began to eat. Chen Yunfeng asked for two jugs of sake, but after a few sips, he said he was not satisfied. He knew that he should have brought two jars of sake from home.


    After Matsuzaki handed Hu Xiaolin the raw fish slices dipped in mustard and soy sauce, he explained: "the degree of sake is not high, only 15 or 6 degrees."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "this is high alcohol for them!"


    "The same as on TV? Drink two pots of wine, hit the table, kick the bench, kneel down and wail? " Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Matsuzaki, who chews slowly and smiles all over his face, quietly listens to Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng chatting, but he doesn''t talk much. He thinks this is very good. He can see Hu Xiaolin more.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng are chatting, the table next door is noisy. The four Island men who were eating and drinking tea did not know why they quarreled. A middle-aged Island man with a face full of flesh and looks extremely ferocious suddenly clapped the table and stood up and yelled a few words.


    Soon, the waiter brought two small pots of sake. Without saying a word, the middle-aged Island man grabs the bottle and drinks. In an instant, two small pots of sake came into my stomach. He wiped the corner of his mouth, patted his stomach and said in a loud voice, "baga, my drinking capacity is the most powerful!"


    Around the table on the island people have extended their thumbs in praise: "dead dog one!"


    Matsuzaki quickly translated for Hu Xiaolin: "they are praising this man. They think he has a lot of alcohol!"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Chen Yunfeng pointing to the middle-aged Island man and saying, "down, down


    Bang!


    Before Chen Yunfeng finished the fourth inverted word, the middle-aged Island man hit the table straightly. At that time, there was a flurry.


    Several of his companions put him on the mat, and asked the waiter to change a table and order a small pot of sake.


    "It''s a special amount of alcohol, if I just find a car to crash it!" Chen Yunfeng grabbed the small wine pot and took two mouthfuls, then ate slowly.


    After the farce, there was no fun. Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng had a good time, but they thought the wine was too bad.


    After eating and drinking, Hu Xiaolin whistled to the waiter and pointed to the table. Matsuzaki saw Hu Xiaolin check out, quickly straightened his back, bowed and said: "arigado, high seven sou my three? Take West him."


    After listening to this, Hu Xiaolin knew that it was meant to thank you for your hospitality.


    After leaving the hotel, they took a taxi back to Apa Hotel. When Matsuzaki enters the room, he smiles at Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin locked the door, went straight to the window, quietly watching the neon flashing, the island of Kyoto. Thinking about the construction of fishing grounds and making profits as soon as possible.


    Although Valley spring water and valley lake water can accelerate the growth of seafood and improve the taste. But after all, it''s a vast ocean, not like the puddles of Niujiao mountain.


    In the puddle, the valley spring water can be mixed with ordinary water. After all, it''s a puddle. It''s limited. The valley and the spring can''t run away.


    All of a sudden, Hu Xiaolin thought of Chen Feifei throwing water grass seeds into the puddle. At present, Hu Xiaolin quickly felt out the effect of mobile phone to find water plants.


    After carefully reading the information, Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said, "this method is worth trying. If it works, it''s sure to make a lot of money. When the fishing ground is on the right track, seaweed, seaweed and kelp can be sold for money. Damn, if those islanders know that the best seafood is made by Chinese people, their faces must be wonderful. "


    When Hu Xiaolin was grinning strangely, the knock on the door suddenly rang. I didn''t open the door. But in this moment, a cold light came on.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he stepped back in an instant. At the same time, the man with a samurai hat, a samurai uniform, a samurai sword and a low head came in.Hu Xiaolin discovered that this is a woman.


    When the door was locked, the extremely harsh Chinese language also rang, "damn the Chinese, you must pay for your rudeness! Because you insulted the elder of the Kyushu Chengdao society in Oshima! "


    What is Kyushu Chengdao? Is it an island community?


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin guessed right this time. Kyushu Chengdao society is one of the associations of island countries. At the beginning, there was no Kyushu Chengdao Association. At that time, they all belonged to the daoren society. Later, because the gang leader suddenly retired, there was an internal contradiction when the community chose to be the next leader.


    Some members of the association immediately left the daoren Association and formed the Kyushu Chengdao Association. So the two societies began to fight. It started with small-scale conflicts, samurai swords and baseball bats, and then gradually developed into pistol shooting and bomb throwing. Later, as the conflict intensified, weapons were upgraded to hand grenades, machine guns and flasks.


    The leaders and senior members of both societies also died one after another, and a large number of innocent people were also affected.


    At that time, the incident attracted the attention of the island. It was not until the Fukuoka police department closed the offices of the two associations that the incident was brought under control. Immediately, the Fukuoka police station went out day and night, and any gathering of more than five people was listed as an assembly and directly arrested.


    Later, the Fukuoka police department and the Kyushu Chengdao Association''s bearers were free from discussion. Soon after, the Kyushu Chengdao Association announced its dissolution.


    "You grow old when you are so young?" Hu Xiaolin stepped back carefully when he was talking, thinking about whether to throw this woman into the magic valley or to beat her down.

 Chapter 624

    Looking back at Hu Xiaolin, the female warrior sneered: "you can''t run away!"


    Hu Xiaolin said, "you have to let me die to understand."


    "Let me see!" The female warrior sneered a few times and said haughtily, "because I am shimakawa maoyue, the daughter of Yahong Langchuan of Kyushu Chengdao Association."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "can you show me what you look like? I mean, you take off your hat! " Then he pointed to his head.


    Shimagawa hesitated for a moment before she took off the island warrior hat made of bamboo, cowhide and hemp rope. At that time, a familiar face appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    Isn''t this the island girl who looks for trouble in the daytime?


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "do you really have acne on your body?"


    "I will kill you!" shimakawa said angrily


    "Kill your father!" Hu Xiaolin kicked the cushion beside him and rushed up like a whirlwind.


    Is this a master?


    Maoyue shimakawa was shocked. As soon as she put the sword on the top of the country, Hu Xiaolin rushed to her. She pinched her hands on her knees.


    Ouch!


    Maoyue shimagawa wailed, and his sword fell to the ground. At that time, a series of island language appeared!


    Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what he meant, he knew it was not a good thing. He didn''t bother to ask, pressed her head and slapped the perfect arc.


    "What''s the point of suffering! I won''t let you go Maoyue shimakawa growled.


    "Suffering? You just want to eat dirt today Hu Xiaolin said and slapped again.


    Daochuan maoyue''s face is green, and Hu Xiaolin''s beating is too painful. It''s like whipping!


    "I, I will kill you!" Shimagawa thinks it''s better to speak Chinese. After all, Hu Xiaolin can understand his threat. What if he''s scared and let go? Then you can pick up the knife and fight!


    "It''s up to you?" Hu Xiaolin sneered. Just as he was preparing to clean him up, Matsuzaki''s concerned voice rang out the door: "Mr. Kobayashi, what are you doing? Did something happen? "


    "It''s OK. I''m talking to my friends." Hu Xiaolin replied.


    "Well, then, pay attention to your health." Matsuzaki''s voice was a little lost.


    Hu Xiaolin is thinking about waiting for a moment. When he is repairing shimagawa maoyue, there are five more doodle buds at the bottom of the door.


    What the hell is this?


    Does Matsuzaki think that men are communicating skills with island women?


    Looking at maoyue shimagawa, who was a little ferocious because of her fear, Hu Xiaolin squeezed her neck and said in a low voice, "you''d better be honest with me, or I won''t guarantee that I will leave you here." Then he pointed to the window.


    Maoyue shimakawa nodded in a hurry and said in a trembling voice, "please let me go."


    The situation is not right! Hu Xiaolin doubted: "according to the temperament of your island people, shouldn''t you say something about broken jade next?"


    "I''m a golden fat Islander, only of Islander blood." Shimakawa murmured.


    "Then you really lose your face. You don''t even have the courage to find the place." Hu Xiaolin finished, only to find that shimakawa maoyue could understand what he said, and then asked, "don''t you understand Chinese?"


    "But I''m not very good at it." Shimagawa''s voice is still stiff.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, dragged maoyue shimagawa to the window, pointed to the cushion beside him and said, "sit well, you''d better not move. You know what I mean? Come on, why are you here looking for me! "


    "I want to teach you a lesson first, and then let you cure me." Shimagawa is very aggrieved. Originally wanted to play horizontal, did not expect to fall such an outcome.


    "That''s all?" Hu Xiaolin touched his chin. If this is the case, there is no need to solve the problem.


    Maoyue shimakawa sat down in a hurry, raised her hand and said seriously, "I swear in the name of the great God. If I say... "


    "Come on!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t wait for maoyue shimagawa to finish, then he interrupted her and sneered, "do you swear in the name of the bird God of shimagawa


    "What do you want me to do?" Maoyue shimakawa pretended to be angry, but he calculated quickly in his heart. This young man is too difficult to deal with. We have to find a way to fool him as soon as possible. Or I''ll lose my life! "Well, what do you want me to do?" Maoyue shimakawa is sitting in front of her head, looking down. Since it''s hard, it''s soft. Can''t you clean him up with your own beauty?


    "I have to think about it." Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting opposite her, grinned and knocked on the tea cup on the table. He ordered, "don''t be pathetic. Pour me a cup of tea first." With that, he took out his mobile phone to check the information of Kyushu Chengdao Association.


    Maoyue shimakawa wants to curse! I''m the daughter of the president of Kyushu Chengdao Association! But she didn''t dare to say it, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t look like the master of pity.When she turned her lips and calmed down, she began to make tea. From time to time, also secretly look at the nearby samurai sword. Thinking about how to kill Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin, who looked down at the information, said without raising his head: "don''t look at the broken knife, you can''t get it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Let''s see who''s fast. "


    Maoyue shimakawa was so smart that she said in a hurry, "I dare not teach you how to do things in front of you. Try this cup of tea, sir With that, he handed the cup with both hands.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has a general understanding of Kyushu Chengdao society, puts down his mobile phone, takes the cup, sniffs it and drinks it slowly.


    Maoyue shimakawa looked into Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. Suddenly, she chuckled and tugged at the samurai robe. At that time, a large tattoo appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    The island''s Traditional Tattoo method is known as "entering ink.". The so-called ink is made by mixing the ash of pine branches with glue. This kind of ink is made every morning, and only the amount needed for the tattoo of the day is made, and the pH value of the ink is completely moderate. In fact, the so-called ink is the "pine smoke ink ingot" of China.


    Shimagawa''s tattoo is bright in color and clear in design. It''s made by a master. Hu Xiaolin has only seen women''s tattoos in various movies before. This is the first time to see a real tattoo. At the moment, I couldn''t help looking at it more.


    There''s a play! Men are really a virtue! In his heart, shimagawa said with a smile, "would you like to have a close look? My tattoo was made by master Huashui Qicao, the grandson of master mudiaoyouxi of three generations, who is the leader of island tattoo industry. "


    It''s the rhythm of trying to harm men! Hu Xiaolin saw through the idea of shimagawa maoyue at a glance. He stares at maoyue shimagawa''s proud eyes and grins: "forget it, I''m afraid of getting sick!"

 Chapter 625

    Shimakawa was furious and growled in a low voice: "asshole, I''m a healthy woman!"


    "What''s the matter with your acne?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened." Shimakawa maoyue sighed, but she said in a random angry voice: "acne doesn''t mean I have that kind of disease! It''s just, I don''t know why it grows that kind of thing. " With that, he separated the hair on his forehead, and Hu Xiaolin saw a red spot the size of a thumb cap.


    Hu Xiaolin looked closer and almost laughed: isn''t this a fire boil?


    "How many?" Hu Xiaolin asked after he had finished.


    "Three." With that, shimakawa said angrily, "these damned things grow in my hair. Every time I wash my hair, it''s very painful. "


    "Does it often grow?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Yes." With that, shimakawa asked, "is there a cure?"


    Hu Xiaolin did not answer her and continued to ask, "what do you usually eat? Is the work and rest time normal? "


    Why do you ask these questions? What does it have to do with treatment? "I like mustard, chili, sashimi and beef," shimakawa said. Besides, I like to sleep late and get up late. Anyway, I have nothing to do


    Fish fire, meat phlegm, pepper mustard to eat more, certainly on fire. It''s not strange to grow this thing! Hu Xiaolin put on the style of a miracle doctor and asked, "didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    "My father will kill me. He''ll think I''m in trouble and ill!" With a helpless face, shimagawa maoyue said, "I went to a small pharmacy with a cold some time ago and bought some medicine to dispel fire, but it didn''t work. I''m afraid my father sent someone to inquire. I didn''t dare to let the pharmacist see what was on my head. "


    It''s interesting! Like curious baby, Hu Xiaolin gossiped: "is your life very bad?"


    "Nonsense "My father is going to marry me to the illegitimate son of a leader of the Kudo society. Therefore, I have been watched by people all the time, and I will be checked by the doctors of Chengdao society on a regular basis. If he knew I had done those things, he would have killed me. "


    "Your father-in-law is quite conscientious." Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "what about the people who are staring at you this time? When will they come to save you? "


    "I promised my father before I came out. And they also know that I came here alone, and my supervision is not very strict. As long as I don''t go to the hospital, they won''t arrest me. " Shimagawa''s face is full of sadness, and her previous pride is no longer there.


    This is the victim of marriage! That sounds sad! Hu Xiaolin did not speak, turned to the bathroom, took more than half of the tap water into the teacup, and poured a small amount of Valley spring water into it. He came out with the teacup and said, "just drink it?"


    "Is this medicine?" Maoyue shimakawa looks puzzled and sniffs. It doesn''t smell like white water.


    "You can lose it if you don''t drink it." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    "If you dare to poison me, my father will not let you go." Maoyue shimagawa threatened and finished the water in his glass. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor. If it''s really a potion, then you don''t have to worry about the pain. "How sweet Daochuan maoyue said with emotion after drinking.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "take your broken knife and go. I''m going to sleep."


    That''s it? Shimakawa maoyue looked at Hu Xiaolin half loud, then grabbed the knife and ran out. When closing the door, he did not forget to threaten: "I will go to the hospital tomorrow for a detailed physical examination. If you dare to poison, you will die." With that, he quickly closed the door and ran away, fearing that Hu Xiaolin would catch up with her and beat her.


    "Psycho." Hu Xiaolin picked up Du Leilei on the ground, threw it into the toilet and washed it away. After washing it seriously, he lay down and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin had just finished washing. The phone rang. It was Matsuzaki, and the voice was very soft. "Mr. Kobayashi, are you awake? I hope I didn''t disturb you. "


    "Wake up, when shall we start?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Right now, let''s have breakfast first, and then take a bus to Shanxing County, OK?" Matsuzaki asked.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, hung up the phone, called Chen Yunfeng again, asked him to clean up quickly, and then sat in front of the window drinking the valley spring.


    Now Hu Xiaolin has formed the habit of drinking a cup of Valley spring water every morning.


    But before I finished, there was a knock on the door. Open the door, you will see wearing a small round brown hat, wearing casual wear, wearing high heels Matsuzaki.


    Matsuzaki secretly looked at the situation inside the house, then bowed and said: "good morning, Mr. Kobayashi."


    Hu Xiaolin will let her in, just said: "Matsumoto taro know we are going to go today?"


    "I know." Matsuzaki said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Chen Yunfeng opened the door. After seeing Hu Xiaolin and Matsuzaki, he said in a hurry, "brother Kobayashi, I''ll wait for you outside the door. You go on.""You son of a bitch!" Hu Xiaolin picked up his backpack and was ready to leave. Matsuzaki rushed to catch up and said in a low voice, "Mr. Kobayashi, you can call me if you need to. It''s safe and you don''t have to wear a hat on your children. But if you want to change your taste, Matsuzaki will not care about you. It''s just that you need to be safe. " With that, he gave Hu Xiaolin a box of durirei and ran out with his suitcase.


    I''ll go! Even this is ready? How understanding! It''s not a false statement!


    After breakfast, they took a taxi to the Northeast Shinkansen. On the way, Matsuzaki also said that he would change trains in Fukushima Prefecture before he could reach Yamagata Prefecture.


    Hu Xiaolin said that just let her look at the arrangement. Anyway, she doesn''t know what the sign says. Chen Yunfeng doesn''t care about this kind of thing. His mission this time is to send videos and take photos to meet the various requirements of the majority of fans.


    A few people just got on the bus and went to Fukushima Prefecture. The worried shimagawa maoyue rushed to the service desk of Apa Hotel and yelled at the waitress: "what about two Chinese and one Islander? When did they check out and where did they go? "


    "Miss, it''s out of our service. It''s against the rules of our hotel. " The waitress said with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you tonight!" At the same time, shimagawa maoyue let her see her tattoo and growled, "tell me now!"


    I met a member of the society! In order to save her life, the waitress quickly told her when Hu Xiaolin and others left, and added: "I heard the woman named Matsuzaki say that they are going to Yamagata Prefecture, and also said that they hope to settle the matter today. As for where to go, I don''t know."


    Maoyue shimakawa took a picture of the waitress''s face and sneered, "very good! Your wisdom will enable you to see the sun tomorrow morning Then he ran out and muttered, "Hu Xiaolin, I will find you."

 Chapter 626

    After leaving the APA Hotel, shimagawa maoyue is ready to drive the Nissan GTR, nicknamed "Oriental magic knife", to Yamagata county to find Hu Xiaolin. But who knows, just opened the door, two young men with round cuntou and large tattoos in their necks stood in front of him.


    A young man with a scar on his left face said in a deep voice, "Miss, why are you looking for that Chinese man?"


    "Get out of the way!" Shimakawa murmured and said angrily, "Jin Dalang, this is not your business. Get out of my way now!"


    Kim''s face quickly changed a few times, reminded: "you do not forget the president said."


    "Baga!" Maoyue shimakawa gave taro park a big mouth and said sarcastically, "you are just my father''s dog! You''re not in charge of my business yet! "


    "Then don''t blame me!" As soon as he said that, he was ready to take maoyue shimagawa away. The dogleg standing next to him also quickly started, and also dissuaded: "Miss, don''t embarrass us, this is what the president ordered."


    "To NIMA!" Maoyue shimakawa kicked this talkative dogleg to the core. At that moment, the guy screamed and knelt down on the ground with his belly covered. His mouth made a "ho ho ho" sound.


    Shimakawa maoyue, who was free, took another big slap from Kim and said angrily, "if you delay my business, I''ll let my father bury you under the cherry tree as fertilizer!" With that, he got into the sports car and left.


    "Special, this asshole woman!" Jin taro waited until the car disappeared, and then he jumped to scold. Then, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a loud voice, "Miss, you''ve driven to Shanxing county. Go and find her as soon as possible. By the way, find a Chinese named Hu Xiaolin and see what he wants to do! If he''s not honest, break his kneecap for me! "


    Sneeze! ahchoo!


    Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting next to the car window, rubbed his nose and muttered, "who talks about me? Is Xiaoya missing me? But this time I''m in the wrong place. I can''t bring her a present. "


    Matsuzaki didn''t hear what Hu Xiaolin said. He thought he was not feeling well. Holding out his hand, he explored Hu Xiaolin''s forehead and said with concern, "Mr. Xiaolin, did you catch a cold last night?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin grinned and said to Matsuzaki, "don''t be nervous. Don''t you know what my body looks like?"


    That''s right! This is a man with super resilience and full of mystery. Matsuzaki smile, shy way: "yes, Kobayashi Jun is very powerful." Then he asked in a low voice, "why doesn''t your friend sit with us?"


    "He doesn''t like to be a light bulb." Hu Xiaolin teases her, just explains Chen Yunfeng''s occupation. Matsuzaki is also aware of the job of network anchor. She nodded and whispered, "are we two people?"


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "I think this is it," Matsuzaki said seriously Then he took Hu Xiaolin''s palm and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Xiaolin, I won''t give you any trouble."


    This is the hint!


    Hu Xiaolin smiles and pinches Matsuzaki''s pretty face. He says with a bad smile, "I know."


    All the way to Fukushima. The three people backed up and took the Shinkansen high-speed railway to Shanxing county. Taro Matsumoto, who had been waiting for a long time, came running lamely and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Kobayashi, welcome to your visit!" Say, is a 90 degree bow.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "have you arranged your place? How far is the fishing ground from you? By the way, can I have beef here? "


    Matsumoto reported in a hurry: "my residence is not far from the fishing ground. I rented two hot spring villas with beautiful environment. Shanxing county has a restaurant called "Shandao Pinellia" where you can eat beef. But we need to book in advance. "


    After Matsumoto received Matsuzaki''s call, he learned about Yamagata Prefecture as quickly as he could, and memorized the shops and addresses of eating, drinking and playing.


    In fact, this is Matsuzaki deliberately asked. Because she thinks it''s an opportunity. If taro Matsumoto missed it, he might be a real loser in his life.


    It''s better for Matsumoto to be a horse for Hu Xiaolin than to live happily. At least you can eat and drink enough without worrying about your livelihood.


    "Well done." Hu Xiaolin patted taro Matsumoto on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I will not stay in the island. If you can take good care of the fishing ground, you are the helmsman here. Of course, I don''t like people with little ideas. If you want to play with some playboy, you''d better not be known by me. "


    "Hi Matsumoto bowed solemnly and said seriously, "Mr. Kobayashi, I won''t do anything that you don''t like. Taro Matsumoto knows that you have given me a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. I will work for you seriously. " Then he took two quick steps and pulled open the door of Toyota Erfa.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin sat down, an ordinary young man with broken hair quickly took off his eyes, bowed his head and said in Daohua, "konichiwa, Mr. Kobayashi, I''m glad to serve you."


    Matsuzaki asked: "taro, how is Miyamoto Kojiro here?""Sister, Kojiro won''t make trouble, I promise you." When Matsumoto finished speaking, he remembered that Hu Xiaolin was the big boss, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Kobayashi, Kojiro is my good friend. Although he likes to make trouble before, I have talked with him. Please give him a chance. And he grew up by the sea and has more experience in fishing grounds than I do. "


    The fishing ground must need manpower to start! Now it''s time to sell Matsuzaki a favor! Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "I''ll give you a chance. But what I need is a obedient dog, not a wolf who betrays at any time! "


    Miyamoto Kojiro hurriedly said: "boss, Kojiro will never violate your will. If I betray you, I am willing to accept the punishment of the great God


    "I hope you remember what you said today." Hu Xiaolin grabbed the baseball bat that Chen Yunfeng found in the car and twisted it into a twist with a little effort.


    Taro Matsumoto and Kojiro Miyamoto froze with fright, and Toyota Erfa drove out of the station. Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that he had left an indelible mark on the two of them.


    Looking at the smiling Hu Xiaolin, Matsuzaki''s heart can''t help beating violently. This Chinese man is really strong. It was right to choose Huaxia at the beginning.


    As the car drove forward, taro Matsumoto asked cautiously, "boss, are we going back to the fishing ground or where we live first?"


    Long night, long dream, early finish. Hu Xiaolin said, "go to the fishing ground first."

 Chapter 627

    Yamagata county is located in the southwest of the northeast of the island country, facing the island country sea, and is the transportation hub of the island country sea. There are many mountains here, including Wuhai mountain in the north, Aoyu mountain in the East, Chaori mountain and FanFeng mountain in the south. It is the main producing area of rice. The fruit production here occupies a high share in the island countries and is known as the "fruit kingdom".


    The traditional industries represented by the textile industry of mize and Hegang, the iron industry of mountain shape, and the modern inland industries have formed a modern coastal industrial zone with Jiutian as the center.


    Shanxing county has four distinct seasons and more than 100 hot springs. It is known as a paradise for hot spring lovers.


    Matsumoto''s favorite fishing ground is located in the city of Sakata, which is subordinate to Yamagata Prefecture. It is called "beech fairy fishing ground". The owner of the fishing ground is an island man in his forties, named Kurosawa bear.


    This fishing ground was sublet by Kurosawa bear from the previous generation of fishery owners. Originally, he wanted to make some achievements, but the reality is too cruel, coupled with the general ability of Kurosawa bear, resulting in years of losses in the fishing ground. In this case, he had to transfer it.


    Before Hu Xiaolin came, taro Matsumoto had already negotiated the contract price with big bear Kurosawa, worked out the contract, and waited for Hu Xiaolin to sign it.


    Beech fairy fishing ground environment is good, there is a small pier. In addition, there are also villas, two 500 square meter refrigerated warehouses and a 300 square meter integrated warehouse.


    Hu Xiaolin did not rush to sign after reading, but let Matsumoto taro sent him to the rented villa. Hu Xiaolin did not speak after getting off the car, and went directly into the villa. Matsuzaki said to taro Matsumoto: "taro, Kojiro, Kobayashi Jun is tired today, you go back first. If anything happens, I''ll call you


    Matsumoto frowned and said, "sister, the fishing ground..."


    "We''ll talk about the fishing ground tomorrow. Taro, as an employee, what you need is to do your job well. You are not a manager now. You can''t express your opinions without authorization. " Sakazaki reminds me.


    Matsumoto then remembered what Hu Xiaolin had said and said in a hurry: "Hi! Thank you for your reminding, sister. I''ll go back now. Please let me know if you have anything With that, they left with Kojiro Miyamoto.


    Matsuzaki saw them off and said to Chen Yunfeng, who was taking photos everywhere, "Chen Jun, can you live in the villa next to you? There is a telephone in the room, and taro has prepared a gift for you. " Then he blinked.


    "Yes." Chen Yunfeng then ran away with his schoolbag. You don''t have to be a light bulb. As for what happens to Hu Xiaolin and Matsuzaki, he doesn''t care.


    This trip to the island country must be more popular and attract hundreds of thousands of fans. That way, we can have a fat year this year.


    Matsuzaki comes to the room of the villa. Hu Xiaolin is pressing the remote control. He found some interesting programs, but he couldn''t understand their nonsense.


    "Mr. Xiaolin, are you tired? Let me help you relax. " Matsuzaki, who put away her luggage, gently pressed Hu Xiaolin''s forehead and said with concern, "don''t you like it here? I don''t think your mood is very high. "


    Hu Xiaolin knew the meaning of her words, looked at the big gentle smile in front of her and said: "I just look at it today, and I will sign the contract tomorrow."


    Matsuzaki said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll do it tomorrow morning, and it should be finished in the afternoon. Then, if you want to go around, I''ll be with you. " In the end, Matsuzaki''s voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy, raised his hand to clap the perfect arc, and said with a smile, "do you want to go shopping?"


    "Ouch Matsuzaki let out a cry, and went along with the situation. Great tenderness was on Hu Xiaolin''s face. She said in a delicate voice, "Mr. Kobayashi, your eyes are burning."


    Hu Xiaolin forced his arms, lifted Matsuzaki up, put him on his knee, and said with a bad smile, "why do you always hint at me these two days?"


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I didn''t hint at you. You, don''t make me so bad. " Matsuzaki also gently pushed Hu Xiaolin, continued: "I, I just said the truth."


    It''s so exciting to see you refuse and welcome. "Let go of Xiao Lin''s curving smile," he said


    "Hum!" All the time to Hu Kobayashi respectful Matsuzaka Ji Jiao hum a, stand up and then pull Deng chassis ran into the bedroom, also said: "ignore you."


    "I''m cleaning you up at night!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and continued to watch the trickery program on TV. It''s interesting that the Oriental devils dare to toss, and they can also control the moths.


    When Hu Xiaolin was a child, the door of the room was opened, her long hair was pulled up, Matsuzaki, who was wearing a big red kimono and clogs, stepped out with small steps and bowed slightly: "Mr. Kobayashi, do you want to take a hot spring? If I need to, I''ll get ready right away. "


    "Try it!" Hu Xiaolin tilted his head and said.


    "All right." Matsuzaki said, then took small steps to leave. Hu Xiaolin looked at her back, looked at the small pillow hanging, his face was also covered with a bad smile.


    Before long, Matsuzaki came back with small steps and bowed, "Kobayashi, you''re ready. You can go there at any time." With that, he stepped back two steps and then turned to the bedroom.You don''t go with men!


    Bertie, you''ve been excited for a long time!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and went out. When he came to the yard, he found that there were sake, beer and a small charcoal stove on the stone table beside the hot spring. In the small dishes beside the hot spring, there were chicken kebabs, sashimi, beans, Xianbei, persimmon, peanuts, rotten skin sushi and vegetable salad. In addition, there is a small pot of steaming Kanto cooking.


    These are the most common dishes in the island. Matsuzaki can be ready in the shortest time.


    The courtyard is paved with privacy glass, which can clearly see the outside without fear of being seen. Hu Xiaolin looked at the neatly folded robes and then walked into the hot spring.


    The temperature of the spring is suitable and comfortable. Hu Xiaolin grins and finds a comfortable place to drink.


    To be honest, it''s boring to drink alone. Besides, the stone table is bonsai in the yard, and there is nothing for the scenery.


    When Hu Xiaolin was bored, Meixue Nakajima sang in the room. Hu Xiaolin is no stranger to this singer. Many songs in China are covered by her.


    Matsuzaki''s voice also came over, but this time it was a little feeble, and she also spoke Island Mandarin.


    Hu Xiaolin did not understand what he meant, so he asked in his voice, "Matsuzaki, what do you mean?"


    Matsuzaki also said in Chinese, "Mr. Kobayashi, please soak a little longer and drink slowly. Don''t worry. When it gets darker, I''ll give you a surprise. " With that, there was no movement.


    "What''s the girl up to?" Hu Xiaolin murmured and drank a glass of plain wine.

 Chapter 628

    It was getting dark soon, and Hu Xiaolin had already drunk three small pots of sake unconsciously. Because of one person, and not much meaning, Hu Xiaolin even had a slight sense of drunkenness. After all, Hu Xiaolin is the kind of person who can drink a Jin and a half when he is happy and two cups when he is unhappy.


    Of course, this is based on the premise of not drinking Valley spring water.


    At this time, the singing of Meixue Nakajima suddenly stopped. Then the backlight in the room came on. The dim yellow light added a hazy figure to the wooden door.


    As we all know, in the traditional architecture of island countries, the wooden doors are not equipped with glass, but with paper and cloth.


    Hiding at the door, Matsuzaki gave a traditional ceremony of an island country. She danced with the traditional music of the island country. Her hands, left or right, front or back, slowly pushed out and gently retracted. At the same time, the body moved.


    Soon, Matsuzaki''s hands were hidden behind him, and when he came out again, he had two more fans in his hands.


    "It''s a little interesting!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and watched the dance with relish. Think about the purpose of this island trip.


    If the fishing ground develops smoothly, the seafood raised by the valley spring will be famous in the shortest time. At that time, you can be on the stage.


    If the mushroom brand seafood is made into a luxury brand of the island country.


    If the islanders know that the seafood they like is made by a Chinese.


    Then their expression will be very wonderful!


    Thinking of his pride, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the sound of music suddenly became smaller. Matsuzaki, who was dancing, folded the fan gently and knelt on the ground with both hands, thanking her only audience with the most devout attitude.


    Hu Xiaolin fixed his eyes, suddenly stood up, walked out of the hot spring, pulled open the wooden door, and saw Matsuzaki.


    Matsuzaki looked up and looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was close at hand. She gently approached him, holding Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong hand, and murmured to herself, "Mr. Kobayashi, I finally got you."


    Hu Xiaolin started the offensive with a laugh. Matsuzaki coughed a few times and then tasted it.


    At midnight, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes. He rubbed his forehead and saw Matsuzaki beside him. At this time of her sleep is particularly sweet, face is also covered with a happy smile.


    "What''s going on? When did I come in? When did Matsuzaki get into trouble? " Hu Xiaolin looked around at the rags, full of question marks.


    After pondering for a moment, Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t make it clear, looked at the bronze ring in his hand, drank a cup of Valley spring water, and then put Matsuzaki, who was sleeping on the tatami, into the bedroom.


    Sleepless Hu Xiaolin took a shower and went to the yard. He took out a cigarette and lit it. Looking at the moonlight in the sky, he frowned and said, "why did Matsuzaki calculate on me? Does she have any intention? It doesn''t seem to be right! I''m not the leader of the hospital. If it''s for the fishing ground, it shouldn''t be! I haven''t put much money in yet. Isn''t it stupid to calculate now? "


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, the knock on the door suddenly rang, and the voice of shimagawa maoyue also rang, "Hu Xiaolin, open the door, I have something to do with you."


    How did this girl get here? Hu Xiaolin opened the gate of the courtyard, looked at the island and said with a smile, "are you here to kill me?"


    "No Shimakawa maoyue shook her head and said seriously, "I have business with you. Can I go in and talk about it?" With that, he looked behind him.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, locked the door, and went to the room with shimakawa maoyue. When he opened the door, Hu Xiaolin remembered that the living room had not been cleaned up.


    But it''s too late. Maoyue shimagawa has seen the situation inside the house clearly and sneered: "Mr. Kobayashi, you are good at playing!"


    Now that he saw it, there was no need to cover it up. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "just make do with it." With that, he took maoyue shimagawa to his bedroom.


    After sitting down, maoyue shimakawa asked, "Mr. Kobayashi, where did you get the medicine for my illness?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t tell me that Yamagata county is not far from Fukushima County, and the territory of your Kyushu Taoist Association is there."


    Shimagawa said the purpose of coming here, "I want to cooperate with you."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to cooperate in this area." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. I want to get rid of her trouble by giving me spring water in maoyue valley. As for using Valley spring to change the genes of islanders, Hu Xiaolin never thought about it at all.


    "We can make a lot of money." Shimakawa stressed.


    "I don''t want to make this money." Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "if you''re only here for this, you can go."


    The island Chuan Mao month is anxious, angry way: "why you refuse so simply, give me a reason."


    "Can I give you a reason? That''s my stuff. I''ll do whatever I want. " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    So it is! Shigeru shimakawa, aware of the attitude problem, bowed and apologized: "Mr. Kobayashi, please forgive me for my recklessness. I''m just a little worried. I think we''ve missed an opportunity to make money. "This attitude is not bad. Hu Xiaolin smiles and says, "there''s more than one way to make money."


    "Seafood?" Today, when shimagawa maoyue was looking for Hu Xiaolin, he had already found out the purpose of his coming to the island country and the fact that he bought the fishing ground.


    "Beef." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to leave all the business of the island to taro Matsumoto. After all, the boy is still young and has no experience, so it''s better to keep fish honestly. Anyway, seafood doesn''t grow up in a short time. It just gives him a learning experience.


    "What cow? Miyazaki cattle? Or Kobe? Or Matsuzaka? Or with cattle? " Shimakawa asked. Beef is one of the main ingredients of the island. If Hu Xiaolin really has a way to get the best beef at a low price, he can make a lot of money.


    "Qinchuan cattle." Hu Xiaolin said, touching his chin.


    "I picked up Huayue''s cell phone and said," you frown? It''s impossible for them to sell well in the way you raise them. And you think the price is too low. Is it necessary for us to sell it? " Finish saying, still not good spirit of stare Hu Xiaolin one eye.


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "I never do anything I''m not sure about."


    "Where''s your beef? Can I have a taste first? " Shimakawa asked.


    There is no ready-made beef, but there are two ready-made cattle. However, Hu Xiaolin did not dare to take it out for fear of scaring maoyue shimagawa to death. All of a sudden, Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange laughs, threw Matsumoto Taro''s fishing ground contract to maoyue shimagawa, and said, "please take a look at this contract for me."

 Chapter 629

    "Aren''t you afraid of me telling lies?" Shimakawa said with a sneer.


    "I don''t have to cooperate with you," Hu said


    "You are a bully!" Shimagawa murmured and looked at the contract carefully twice before saying, "there is no problem, there is no loophole. If you still don''t believe it, I can take you to a lawyer and an interpreter. "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin took the contract, threw it behind him, and said, "tomorrow evening, you can find a suitable beef shop and have a share of the best beef in your island country."


    The more you listen, the less reliable you are. Maoyue shimakawa frowned and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, what medicine do you sell in your gourd?"


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin then put on a show off posture.


    Maoyue shimakawa had to leave. Hu Xiaolin''s phone number was the only way to leave. Originally, he planned to use force to suppress others, but unexpectedly, he was led by the nose.


    As soon as she came to the sports car, Jin Dalang and the beaten horse came out of the night and asked, "Miss, why are you looking for Hu Xiaolin?"


    "It''s none of your business." Shimakawa maoyue sat in the car and left. Kim Tae Lang is about to call up his younger brother and ask Hu Xiaolin to understand when the sports car comes back. Shimakawa Shigeru fell out of the window and said in a cold voice, "don''t mess with Hu Xiaolin. I''ll make it clear to my father. If you delay my plan, be careful that I sink you into the sea to feed the fish. " Finish saying, just mercilessly blow a foot accelerator to walk.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Asked the second member of Masai Inoue middle school.


    "Are you stupid, horse Trooper! Of course, keep watching! " Kim Tae Lang lashed the head of Zhong ER in the well and yelled angrily: "you take people to stare, I''ll go back to sleep first. Remember, if Hu Xiaolin runs away, I will send you before I die With that, he left angrily.


    After that, he pointed to his mother and said in a low voice! If it wasn''t for your mother and the president to have an affair, would it be your turn to give me orders? Damn Bangguo trash! Sooner or later, you will be killed. "


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin in the hot spring villa called Hao Lei and said in a low voice, "sister Lei, do you have any friends in Fukuoka, Yamagata county? Look at the contract for me and ask him to go through the formalities for me


    "Psycho!" As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished, Hao Lei yelled and hung up.


    "I''ve provoked you!" Hu Xiaolin murmured to his mobile phone and frowned: "without butcher Zhang, would I have to eat a hairy pig? If you don''t help me, can''t I find someone? "


    Hu Xiaolin is preparing to go to bed when a short message comes from his mobile phone. Hao Lei sends it: early tomorrow morning, someone will take the initiative to contact you. Also, don''t call me in the middle of the night. I hate being woken up.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at his watch. It''s half past midnight. No, I have to go to bed.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes, his mobile phone rang. It was a strange phone. After connecting, a male voice said, "is that Mr. Hu? I''m Ma Junkai, Hao Lei''s classmate. Do you have time now? Where shall we meet? "


    "You come to me at half past eight. I''ll send you the address later." Hu Xiaolin hung up and sent the address.


    After a stretch, Hu Xiaolin walked out of the bedroom. Just go out, then saw squatting on the ground to pick up rags Matsuzaki. "Mr. Kobayashi, forgive me for being rude to you." Matsuzaki saw Hu Xiaolin, quickly stood up and bowed to apologize.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa and asked, "what happened last night?"


    "I, I want you, so I put hallucinogens in your wine." Matsuzaki some difficult to say. In order to get hu Xiaolin, he even used this kind of abusive way. It''s a shame for a woman to get involved in this job.


    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "Yes." After Matsuzaki''s respectful reply, he whispered the original story: "Mr. Kobayashi, I don''t know where to make you angry. You have no idea about me all the time. I want your favor so much that I have to make such a bad decision. " Then he raised his head.


    Hu Xiaolin saw the helplessness on her face and the sadness in her eyes.


    Originally just want to continue to tease Matsuzaki, did not expect her to be so calm. "Since you have made a mistake, are you willing to accept punishment?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry.


    "Yes." Matsuzaki said and knelt down on the tatami, ready to accept the trial with the most pious attitude.


    "Ha ha ha, good boy." Hu Xiaolin pinched Matsuzaki''s pretty face and rushed up like a tiger. In an instant, rags flying, Matsuzaki''s face also showed a surprised smile.


    After more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin, who had finished the exercise, stood up with a clear mind. Matsuzaki quickly handed her the ready clothes, but also to help.


    "Let''s go and cook first. We''ll have friends coming later." Hu Xiaolin caresses big gentle smile way.


    "All right." Matsuzaki answered quickly and went to the kitchen quickly.At dinner, Matsuzaki, like a happy lark, nestled on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and chatted with him.


    Looking at that shiny, more charming face than before, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help being so bad that Matsuzaki called out from time to time.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Matsuzaki cleaned up as quickly as he could, and ran to the house to change into casual clothes. Just out of the bedroom, Hu Xiaolin said: "why didn''t you wear kimono?"


    "I''m going to change it." Matsuzaki said and ran in. Before long, he came out wearing a light pink kimono. "Is this all right?" Matsuzaki saluted gently.


    "Not bad." Hu Xiaolin nodded and motioned Matsuzaki to come. Matsuzaki smiles and sits next to Hu Xiaolin. Then she says happily: "Mr. Kobayashi, Yamagata county also has many interesting places. You can experience a different foreign land."


    Caressing the mole on big gentle, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you''re asking me to go out and toss."


    "It''s good to change the taste once in a while." Matsuzaki smile Yingying, reminded: "but pay attention to safety."


    "You are the new flavor I found." Hu Xiaolin said he wanted to fight. Matsuzaki was startled and quickly begged for mercy: "Mr. Kobayashi, please forgive me. I''m swollen and can''t make you happy."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "I don''t believe it!"


    "You can check it yourself." Matsuzaki said, putting on a look of being picked.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take care of you now?" Hu Xiaolin takes a picture of Matsuzaki''s great tenderness and narrows his eyes to call Chen Yunfeng.

 Chapter 630

    Not long after Chen Yunfeng came, Ma Junkai also came. This is a man with short hair, gold glasses, stiff clothes and meticulous appearance.


    After a brief exchange, Hu Xiaolin learned that Ma Junkai was Hao Lei''s high school classmate. I came to the island country when I was in college. After graduation, he stayed in the island to work. Now he is the boss of a law firm, mainly responsible for the business contracts and financial lawsuits of Chinese people in the island.


    Hu Xiaolin found that it was a little abrupt and said in a hurry: "brother Kai, I''m so sorry. I should have come to you."


    "You''re welcome. Hao Lei''s friend is Ma Junkai''s friend. " Ma Junkai said that he took the contract from Hu Xiaolin, looked it up carefully, and then put forward several amendments.


    It''s not that taro Matsumoto deliberately made a bad change, but that he was inexperienced and wrote incompletely.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the next thing is to trouble Kaige. As for the convenience of the cost, I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    "No, I should." Ma Junkai refused without thinking about it and said, "Xiao Lin, Hao Lei is kind to me. I''m willing to help her friends. If you can trust me, don''t mention money. "


    There are other things in the relationship. No wonder Ma Junkai came here without saying a word, and he was very punctual. Thinking about this, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''ll be the host tonight and invite brother Kai out for dinner."


    "I''m not polite." Ma Junkai agreed with a smile. After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin signaled Matsuzaki to call taro Matsumoto immediately.


    "I have a car. Let''s just go there and save time." Ma Junkai then picked up his briefcase and was ready to start.


    Matsuzaki went to the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Kobayashi, I won''t go there."


    Hu Xiaolin knows that her perfect arc is swollen, and it must be painful to walk. "Then you can have a rest at home. Please call me if you have something to do." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and Ma Junkai, Chen Yunfeng left talking and laughing.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng took the Toyota Crown driven by Ma Junkai and went directly to the beech tree fairy fishing ground. They found taro Matsumoto and Kojiro Miyamoto who were waiting.


    It took nearly a day to complete all the procedures of the fishing ground. When Hu Xiaolin got the relevant documents, he was also relieved. Finally became the owner of beech fairy fishing ground. But now the name of the fishing ground has been changed. It''s called "mushroom village fishing ground.". Hu Xiaolin knows that beech is the city tree of Jiutian city. He doesn''t want to use the word beech.


    Don''t you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?


    "Matsumoto, Miyamoto, you two go to buy seeds and seedlings of various marine plants. Remember, we must be able to grow it. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Matsumoto and Miyamoto Kojiro should be a, then left in a hurry.


    Chen Yunfeng, who is taking photos everywhere, put away his mobile phone and asked with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, where are you going to play tonight? Is there a program? "


    "You want it right away." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Ma Junkai said with emotion: "it''s really good to be young. But I''m not very interested in that. Hey, you two don''t look at me like that! My brother is very fierce


    "We don''t know that." Hu Xiaolin spread out his hand and invited: "brother Kai, we are talking about drinking and having fun. Where do you think you are


    Shit! Forget that Chinese is broad and profound! Ma Junkai patted his forehead and said in a loud voice, "I''m tired all day today. I''ll have to kill you at night!"


    "Wait for me to call." Hu Xiaolin then dialed maoyue shimagawa and asked, "have you arranged the place? We''ll be there in a minute. "


    "Shanniuju, I''ll wait for you at the door." With that, shimagawa hung up.


    When Hu Xiaolin hung up, Ma Junkai said with a smile, "it''s the most luxurious hotel in Jiutian City, specially for the so-called upper class people who want to face."


    "Why is that so tongue twister?" The more Chen Yunfeng thinks about it, the worse it is.


    Ma Junkai explained with a smile: "as you know, many people in Huaxia come to visit the island every year. This restaurant is specially prepared for them. Tut Tut, spending money like water! However, the taste is first-class, but the consumption is more expensive, and the cooks in the shop are also famous masters of the island. "


    "Let''s go there today." Hu Xiaolin grinned and urged Ma Junkai to drive. After a day together, the two have become friends.


    Ma Junkai said with a laugh: "since you put your neck out to be slaughtered, I''m not polite."


    "Man is no fool." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to give people money at all. The reason why he decided to go to shanniuju was that he wanted to smash the field.


    Tut Tut, this is a good time for Qinchuan cattle to become famous!


    Step on the horse! What bullshit and cattle, Kobe cattle, Miyazaki cattle, Matsuzaka cattle, are all dregs.


    Hu Xiaolin got on the bus and went into the magic Valley, calling on the great sage and Liu Er to kill Qinchuan cattle. Before he came to the island country, Hu Xiaolin prepared a set of tools.After all, cattle are large animals, and it''s not so easy to kill them. However, the wisdom of the working people is endless. Hu Xiaolin also saw cattle slaughtering in the village when he was a child.


    Tie the rope tied to the tree trunk and try to keep the head of the cow close to the tree trunk. In this way, Tauren''s range of activities is limited, which is conducive to hands-on. Of course, before that, you should cover the ox''s eyes with black cloth.


    After doing this, the long hammer will be swung up and directly hit on the cow''s forehead.


    It''s the quickest way. One shot.


    Next, hang the cow upside down and skin it from the tail. With the help of Da Sheng and Liu Er, the speed is very fast. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin also consulted Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui about their experience in killing cattle.


    You can''t wash the cow hide on the tree. As for miscellaneous things like cattle, Hu Xiaolin asked Dasheng and liuer to clean them. As for the meat picking, it''s also the work of the great sage and Liu er. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have much time to stay in the magic Valley, so he has to entertain Ma Junkai today.


    Chen Yunfeng saw Hu Xiaolin close his eyes and thought he was tired, so he lowered his voice and talked nonsense with Ma Junkai. Chen Yunfeng keeps in mind all the rare things Ma Junkai said. It''s a topic of interaction with fans!


    As soon as Honda crown stopped in front of shanniuju, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes and said, "here it is?"


    "Damn it! Brother, your nose is so smart when you sleep! You wake up as soon as the car stops! Tut Tut, how does your nose grow? " Ma Junkai said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "someone''s stomach is barking too loud! Since we are hungry, we Hu Xiaolin are not mean people. By the way, you can order whatever you want today. Anyway, there''s a big injustice. "


    Chen Yunfeng said, "brother Xiaolin, do you have any other friends in the island?"


    "I just met the day before yesterday." Hu Xiaolin said, then pushed the door open and left.

 Chapter 631

    When Chen Yunfeng saw maoyue shimagawa, he was stunned and said in surprise, "isn''t this the girl who bothered us that day?"


    "Chen Yunfeng, please pay attention to your wording! This is an island country, not your Huaxia country! " Shimagawa is angry. In her understanding, Chinese women are not good words.


    Chen Yunfeng sneered and said: "don''t think that I dare not do anything to you in your territory! Ma Bazi, if I offend you, I will still deal with you. I will give gifts to tens of millions of Chinese ancestors. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that maoyue shimagawa wanted to get angry, so he sneered, "do you still want to cooperate? This is my brother. I advise you to be polite


    Shimakawa maoyue glared at Chen Yunfeng with hatred, then gave a cold hum to Hu Xiaolin, and said, "I''m still your friend! Mr. Kobayashi, please come inside Then he pulled open the door.


    The dining place arranged by shimagawa maoyue is the luxurious box on the top floor of shanniu house. This is a room with an area of 30 square meters. There are carefully dressed chefs, kimonos, pretty Kabuki and smiling zither players in the room.


    When they saw Hu Xiaolin and others coming in, they all saluted one after another. The difference is that the chef bows 90 degrees, while the Kabuki and the zither player fall in love. In fact, shanniuju has no such etiquette for ordinary guests. But today''s order was made by the president of Kyushu Chengdao Association. That''s why this ceremony was held.


    Chen Le took out his mobile phone and said, "is this good enough for me? All the little devils salute me! Is it better than shooting shopping


    After everyone sat down, Hu Xiaolin motioned to Ma Junkai to order. Ma Junkai looked at Hu Xiaolin and grinned, "take one of the delisted dishes, and give me a few pots of better sake." Then he handed the recipe to Chen Yunfeng. Chen Yunfeng didn''t know the island language, so he pretended to order a few.


    Hu Xiaolin handed the recipe to shimagawa maoyue. "Won''t you order?" Shimakawa said doubtfully.


    "I don''t know what to eat!" Hu Xiaolin stands out. Maoyue shimakawa was not polite. He ordered a few more dishes and said, "make arrangements quickly. Don''t delay my distinguished guests."


    "Hi A few chefs should be a, then quickly busy. Immediately after that, the sitting zither player also played music, and the Kabuki also moved with the music.


    It''s still the traditional dance of island countries, with two hands clapping back and forth and swinging left and right. But the rhythm is good, and it''s eye-catching.


    Chen Yunfeng recorded for a moment, then asked: "brother Xiaolin, do you know why the island dance did not open and close?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin shook his head. Ma Junkai also came to the interest, urged: "quickly talk about."


    "You two are so stupid!" Chen Yunfeng shook his head and said, "their place is too small. They go abroad with their hands straight. In the early years, this place was poor and backward. What should we do in case of war? But at that time, the nobles also liked to play tunes. They thought that there was no fun in dancing and they couldn''t keep up with the pace of China, so they made such a nondescript thing. "


    Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully, "that''s true. Our country is rich in dance. Open and close, elegant and soothing, beautiful! This dance is more beautiful in countries with history. "


    "That''s true." Ma Junkai agreed. I also think the island dance is too boring, and the traditional dance in my hometown is more beautiful.


    "The island country also has a history. During the Warring States period, talented people came forth in large numbers, leaving brilliant poems." Shimagawa is not happy. She is, after all, an Islander. Although there are gold fat blood, but has been very thin.


    "The group fighting in more than ten villages means the Warring States period. I really admire the face of those historians in your country!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment.


    Shimagawa was speechless. Comparatively speaking, the Warring States period of Huaxia was more vigorous, with a large number of literate officials and military generals. A single Wu''an king killed 400000 Zhao soldiers. As for island countries, it is estimated that the number of people who died is not as much as the number of civilians who died of accidental injuries in the Warring States period.


    Several people chatted and laughed, and the roast medium rare steak was also delivered to the table. There is a small plate on each plate, which says the variety of beef.


    After Hu Xiaolin tasted it one by one, he found that the island beef really deserved its reputation. Especially for heniu, the meat is tender and the texture is clear. The barbecuer roasts it to the right temperature, which is delicious.


    Chen Yunfeng''s thumb was straight, and Ma Junkai praised it. Hu Xiaolin smiles and has a preliminary understanding of the island beef.


    Hu Xiaolin put down his knife and fork and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "I''ll go with you." Chen Yunfeng stood up in a hurry.


    "No, I''ll go down and get something." Hu Xiaolin then quickly left shanniuju. He found a hidden place, thought a move, from the magic Valley to take out a piece of ten jin of beef, carrying a bamboo basket quickly back to the dining box.


    "What is this?" Shimakawa maoyue stares at Hu Xiaolin.


    "Beef." Hu Xiaolin handed it to the cook and said, "cut and bake a few portions and have a taste."Chen Yunfeng wondered where the beef came from. But I didn''t ask much. Maoyue shimagawa''s reaction was the most intense. He stood up abruptly and ordered in the island language: "take out your best cooking skills. If you dare to take it lightly, I''ll let people break your legs and feet."


    A few chefs beat a spirit, then quickly busy up. When the head chef cut the beef, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "the meat is compact, the marbling is obvious, and the distribution is extremely uniform. Besides, the beef is even more tender than beef! This, is this special grade and beef specially provided for nobles


    It seems that I underestimated Hu Xiaolin before. This treasure is right! Maoyue shimakawa said in a quick voice: "what are you still doing? Come on, cook and have a taste! " After that, he ran over and put on a posture of supervising the barbecue. Then he said, "I bought the beef at a high price. You can''t miss anything!"


    "Hi The cook answered and began to work conscientiously. They don''t want to annoy this evil star and bring trouble to shanniuju.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had the bottom in his heart, sat calmly, drank a cup of sake slowly, narrowed his eyes and laughed, "maoyue shimagawa, don''t be so excited. Whether the right to sell the beef can fall into your hands or not is a matter of two minds. "


    Maoyue shimakawa turned her head and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean! Do you want to go back? " With that, he realized that the other party was Hu Xiaolin and said with a quick smile, "Mr. Xiaolin, can you give me a reason to go back?"

 Chapter 632

    "I don''t want to work with the community." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands, leaned on the sofa and drank slowly with his glass in his hand. After putting on a good look, he told the whole story, "I''m a serious businessman. I came to the island to make a fortune, not to get involved in the gang struggle."


    Ma Junkai almost laughed.


    Although he had known Hu Xiaolin for only one day, he didn''t believe Hu Xiaolin''s words. If Hu Xiaolin really comes here to make a fortune, is it necessary to employ young and lame taro Matsumoto to be the person in charge of the fishing ground? Is it because of matsuji''s brother?


    Ma Junkai does not think this reason is tenable. Unless Hu Xiaolin is the kind of fool who is extremely stupid and has a lot of money. But in that case, can he get into the eyes of Hao Lei?


    That''s a woman with eyes above the top!


    But it''s not something Ma Junkai is worried about. Drinking and eating meat is the most practical thing. As for the matter of helping, Hu Xiaolin suggested that we should do our best to help.


    As soon as Chen Yunfeng turned his eyes, he focused on the island Kabuki. Although he didn''t know Hu Xiaolin''s purpose, he knew that it was not something he could manage.


    "Our Kyushu Chengdao association is a famous Association in the island country! If there is a community, our business will be more prosperous! " Shimagawa''s face is serious.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "playing broadsword in the field, do you scare the mower?"


    "What do you mean?" Maoyue shimakawa is not Chinese after all.


    Hu Xiaolin knocked on the table and said slowly, "my business should spread all over the island country, not Yamagata county and Fukuoka county. Shimagawa, if you want to cooperate, you can, but you have to agree to my terms first. "


    "What conditions?" Shimakawa asked.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Ma Junkai suddenly sighed: "Wow, it''s really fragrant. What kind of beef is this? It tastes better than beef! "


    Chen Yunfeng also smelled the fragrance of the air. He couldn''t help but pick up the knife and fork and urged: "OK? Cut two pieces for me


    The Cook said wait a moment, then quickly busy.


    A moment later, when Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng came in front of them, they could not help but start.


    The Qinchuan beef delivered from mushroom village is juicy and tender, but its taste is incomparable, so people can''t find any fault. In contrast, the island''s and cattle, compared with its type see clumsy.


    "I''ve never had such a good beef. It''s so delicious! Brother Kobayashi, you are so powerful Ma Junkai, who was full of greasy food, praised with his thumb.


    "I''m sure your Qinchuan beef will become a new favorite on the island people''s table!" Maoyue shimakawa followed closely to add, grabbing Hu Xiaolin''s arm and urging: "let''s cooperate!"


    The girl''s eyes are green! Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "with you?"


    "Yes Maoyue shimakawa nodded her head busily. Hu Xiaolin is a golden mountain. As long as he gets the right to cooperate, he will be able to make a big impact in the beef industry of the island countries. At that time, don''t you make a lot of money?


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and put his mind on the beef again.


    Which part of the song is this? Maoyue shimakawa couldn''t wait to say, "Mr. Kobayashi, you have a word to say!"


    Chen Yunfeng sneered, "you don''t understand what brother Xiaolin means."


    "Don''t you want to work with me?" Maoyue shimakawa was stunned.


    Chinese is broad and profound! Chen Yunfeng repeated it again, especially emphasizing the word "you".


    Maoyue shimakawa seemed to understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words and asked, "Mr. Kobayashi, do you mean to cooperate only with me, not with our Kyushu Chengdao association?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded. In this way, we don''t need to provoke the opponent of Kyushu Chengdao Association, we won''t attract the attention of the police department, and we can find a backing for Matsumoto taro. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, this can also reduce the chance of attracting the attention of the demon sword mercenary regiment and the imperial martial arts school of the island state, and buy more time for future planning.


    If there is any trouble, let maoyue shimagawa and taro Matsumoto go to the police directly. If you don''t deal with it, hire the navy to post. Now it''s the Internet age. If the hype is good, the police department will be forced to suppress its opponents by external public opinion.


    "But my father would not agree at all." Maoyue shimakawa frowned. Before coming to the appointment, Yahong Langchuan said that if the business is reliable, the Kyushu Chengdao Association will accumulate a lot of money in a short time, and successfully defeat the daoren Association, which is a shame before the snow.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered, "that''s your business. If you don''t want to cooperate, I can find someone else. " With that, Hu Xiaolin wiped his mouth after eating the last piece of beef, then stood up and walked out. Without looking back, he said, "think about it carefully. I''ll stay here for a few days."


    Chen Yunfeng and Ma Junkai, who have already had enough to eat and drink, follow up without saying a word. Both of them don''t like shimagawa much. The former is just to look at the island, but the latter doesn''t want to have too many disputes with these community members. After all, he is a serious businessman and doesn''t want to get into trouble.Out of shanniuju, Hu Xiaolin let Ma Junkai go first. It''s not easy for Chen Yunfeng to come to the island. It''s good to see the night scene of Jiutian city. It''s time for exercise. Anyway, it''s not far from the residence.


    What''s more, the island''s movement culture is developed, and there are countless school uniform girls. Although some hoop legs, but also can watch. Chen Yunfeng recorded a small video from time to time and started the interaction before the live broadcast.


    After a short walk, Chen Yunfeng asked, "brother Xiaolin, why do you have to do business in the island country? Isn''t it good for us to do business in other countries? Damn, it''s a waste to give them such delicious food. "


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you really want to know? Forget it, or don''t tell you, save you to others


    "Well!" Chen Yunfeng nodded heavily and said: "I swear by the reputation of my dead father that if I let it out, my father''s soul will not turn and I will have bad luck."


    "Just tramping on the horse and talking nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin slapped Chen Yunfeng''s head and then said in a low voice: "don''t you think it''s a very funny thing to blow up all the ingredients in the local market of island countries? Besides, it is possible for me to master the food market of the whole island country. By that time, I has the final say.


    Er!


    Chen Yunfeng stares at Zhu Zi and stares at Hu Xiaolin. How insidious this guy is! I had a clear purpose before I came to the island. Now it''s all about implementation. I''ll go. It''s tough!


    "Brother, I''ve convinced you." Chen Yunfeng gave a thumbs up compliment.


    Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder and said, "young man, learn a little."

 Chapter 633

    Feelings: taro Matsumoto and maoyue shimagawa are puppets.


    Hu Xiaolin came here for the purpose of layout.


    Looking at Chen Yunfeng with a slight frown, Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "madman, you haven''t found any programs for yourself these two nights?"


    "This one." Chen Yunfeng scratched his head, embarrassed: "what program?"


    Look at the way he blushes, you can see that he is not honest! Hu Xiaolin slapped his head and said with a smile, "don''t play silly with me!"


    Chen Yunfeng understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and sighed: "brother Kobayashi, I think Matsumoto taro has also prepared contact information. But I dare not! I don''t have your skills. I''ll kill them and take the money away. "


    I''ll go!


    That''s a great reason! Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "then you''d better continue to play live."


    "Go back and lend me your Rolls Royce for half a month. That''s right. You have to pay for it Chen Yunfeng said suddenly.


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Chen Yunfeng threatened: "I don''t want to tell Xiaoya."


    "You''re setting foot on your horse. It''s a way to die!" Hu Xiaolin is trying to fight. Chen Yunfeng ran away and said in a loud voice, "what I said is true. If you don''t lend it to me, I will tell Xiaoya that you spend money recklessly."


    They ran forward noisily and didn''t know how many people''s eyes they attracted. When he arrived at the door of his residence, Chen Yunfeng said: "brother Xiaolin, there are some wanghong coming to our mushroom village next month. How can I get some cards! Brother, you should help your brother earn money. I''ll treat you well. "


    That''s about the same! Hu Xiaolin said with satisfaction: "that''s right. When you want to open it, go to Xiaoya and get the key. By the way, I have to wash my car when I''m finished. "


    Chen Yunfeng grinned and went straight to his residence. When Hu Xiaolin returned to the hot spring villa, Matsuzaki was sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing Hu Xiaolin enter the door, he quickly ran over and said respectfully, "Mr. Xiaolin, are you back? Tired after working all day? Do you want a hot spring With that, he helped Hu change his slippers.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had changed his slippers, changed into loose clothes and then asked, "have you eaten yet? Where did you go today? "


    "Yes. I''ve been at home all the time Matsuzaki said, and said: "today I asked taro to prepare some food for Chen Jun''s room."


    "That''s very thoughtful." Hu Xiaolin pinched Matsuzaki''s pretty face and said with a smile, "let''s go to the fishing ground tomorrow and scatter the seeds purchased by taro in the sea."


    "Everything is arranged by Mr. Kobayashi." Matsuzaki said. He also said that Matsumoto taro and Miyamoto Kojiro were invited to attend the cram school of HaiYe, striving to make them the right leaders of Hu Xiaolin in the shortest time.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, pondered for a while, and then said, "Matsuzaki, I''m not going to arrange accounting for the fishing ground. But I don''t want to be fooled. So, there are some things I want to make clear to taro Matsumoto. "


    Matsuzaki said hastily: "Kobayashi Jun, our business is our business. Business is business. No matter what you do, I won''t get it right. If taro Matsumoto dares to cheat you, I will not forgive him. He should know that you have given him everything. Without you, he would still be a loser. "


    This woman is very thorough! Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are so kind to please me. What kind of reward do you want?"


    "I want to let Kobayashi relax first. But you can''t break my kimono today. It''s my last set. " Matsuzaki said a witty word, then unloaded the armor.


    Hu Xiaolin found out that the appropriately tailored kimono is the most avant-garde, the most popular and the most crazy one-piece suit for men.


    Hu Xiaolin dragged Matsuzaki to the hot spring without saying a word! After a day''s rest, Matsuzaki has almost recovered and set foot on the battlefield again. She tried her best to fight with Hu Xiaolin, as if she didn''t know she was tired.


    They fight from the hot spring to the living room, and from the living room to the bedroom. More than three hours later, Matsuzaki, who was satisfied with the delicious food, stared at Hu Xiaolin and began to laugh.


    The next morning, when Matsuzaki was ready for breakfast, Hu Xiaolin called Chen Yunfeng over. As soon as they had finished their breakfast, Miyamoto Kojiro went into the house and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Kobayashi, the car is ready. Excuse me, what''s your itinerary today? I''ll arrange it right away. "


    "Go to the fishing ground first and scatter the seeds in the sea." Hu Xiaolin then walked out.


    Take the Toyota Erfa, and the party comes to the fishing ground. Taro Matsumoto, who had been waiting here long ago, met him lamely and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, Mr. Chen, elder sister, the seeds are ready and the fishing boat is ready. When shall we work?"


    "Right now." Hu Xiaolin said that he was ready to go on board to have a look, and asked if he had diving equipment. Chen Yunfeng also asked if there was any lobster and if he could have a sea dinner.


    Matsumoto was about to speak when three vans came. Before the car stopped, the door was pulled open. More than a dozen Island men with baseball bats, short hair and long hair and arrogant faces rushed out, pointing at Hu Xiaolin and others and yelling at them."To make trouble?" Chen Yunfeng didn''t understand what they said, but he knew that the people who came were not good. He looked around and grabbed the harpoon not far away.


    Kojiro Miyamoto asked, "what did they come over with?" With that, he also took a look at the shivering taro Matsumoto.


    It''s so special that mud can''t support the wall!


    "Mr. Kobayashi, they asked us to pay 30 million yuan a month for protection. If we don''t pay, we will be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks. He also said that even if a few Chinese people were killed, the police department would not take care of them. By the way, they also want to take Matsuzaka away, let her know the strength of the island man After that, the man on the opposite side scolded him.


    Young man, fire is fierce!


    Move your hands and try not to talk nonsense! There are no cameras on the left and right. It''s a good time to start! Hu Xiaolin gave them a thumbs up, then turned his hand down and said with a grim smile, "dwarfs, how dare you shout with me? Today, my grandfather will teach you how to be a man and let you know what it means to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors! "


    Matsuzaki did not wait for Hu Kobayashi''s command, so she translated his words into island language. The island men yelled and rushed up with baseball bats and knives.


    "Don''t kill people." Hu Xiaolin gave a command and rushed up like a whirlwind. Chen Yunfeng followed, the harpoon in his hand smashed down.


    One inch long, one inch strong! Chen Yunfeng is either smashing or sweeping! The island men screamed. There are a few hapless people who have been smashed in the head. Hu Xiaolin is much more fierce than him. He directly smashes the guy in the hands of the island man with brute force, and then kicks.


    Huge power directly kicked them into shrimps and knelt on the ground with a bow.


    Following Miyamoto Kojiro up is a smash, which is a good time to beat a wet dog.


    Hiding in the distance, Matsuzaki kicked the timid Matsumoto taro and yelled, "what are you still doing? Do you just want to be a trash in your life? Damn bastard, go and help

 Chapter 634

    "I dare not!" Matsumoto''s words are very reasonable. Where has he ever seen such a scene! What''s more, even if I have seen it, I will be beaten. Where can I beat others?


    "Incompetent trash!" Matsuzaki tugged at his neck and said, "have you forgotten your shame? If you don''t have the ability and can''t get the appreciation of Kobayashi Jun, what else can you do in your life! You damned fool, have you forgotten the purpose of your return to China? "


    Taro Matsumoto thought of the night before he returned to China, of his bold words, of his vow to become a first-class power in the island country, and of his dream of living a splendid life


    However, the premise is that the fishing ground can be built and profitable, which can give Hu Xiaolin a good look.


    Without Hu Xiaolin''s help, it would be useless in my life!


    Looking at Matsumoto Taro''s more and more ferocious face, Matsuzaki added a knife and said in a loud voice: "if you don''t resist, who will look at you lame? If you don''t beat them, will they be afraid of you lame? "


    Lame?


    Step on the horse! I''m fed up with those jerks'' strange eyes.


    Originally because of lameness and some psychological distortion, taro Matsumoto immediately fell into a state of madness. He picked up the stick and rushed to an island man who was knocked down by Hu Xiaolin.


    Hands up, hands down!


    With a bang, there was a hole in the man''s head. A shed of blood spilled out.


    Looking at the fear in the eyes of the island man, taro Matsumoto is also a little proud. Feelings these bastards are called happy dogs, they are also afraid of being beaten!


    As soon as this idea came out, it grew up rapidly. Matsumoto''s stick fell down like raindrops. While beating hard, he yelled and scolded: "you damned fools dare to make trouble in my house. I''ll kill you bastards!"


    Lying on the ground, the island man covered his head and threatened loudly: "you are a dead lame man. You will be dead if you step on the horse. If you dare to offend us, I will kill you


    "I''ll kill you first!" The island man''s abuse aroused Matsumoto''s ferocity. He roared, and the stick in his hand fell down heavily.


    But who knows, the island man was blocked before he met him. When Matsumoto taro was about to curse the street, he saw Hu Xiaolin standing in front of him.


    "Xiaojun." Matsumoto, sober in time, quickly regained his sanity. Then I found that the fight was over, and the scumbags were lying on the ground howling. Chen Yunfeng walks around with an iron stick. He looks like a standard hitter when he sees someone who doesn''t like him.


    Miyamoto Kojiro also has his own way of learning and is arrogant.


    Looking at the flash of fear in Matsumoto Taro''s eyes, Hu Xiaolin asked, "what are you going to do with these people?"


    Matsumoto made a 90 degree bow and said in a loud voice, "it''s all up to Kobayashi''s orders!"


    "If I''m on my turf, can I ask you such an idiotic question?" Hu Xiaolin poked taro Matsumoto on the shoulder and sneered, "what I want is a boss who can handle the fishing ground well, not a waste. If you don''t want to do it, I don''t mind changing people. "


    Has Hu Xiaolin been dissatisfied with his behavior just now?


    Matsumoto was shocked and thought of the similar plots in the movies he had seen before. He calmed down and said, "Mr. Xiaolin, I''m not polite."


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand to signal that taro Matsumoto was free.


    Without saying a word, Matsumoto rushed to the island gangsters, smashed two sticks at a hapless ghost, grabbed his hair and ordered: "horse troopers, you garbage, kneel down for me!" Then he said, "come on, damn it! I''m going to teach you a lesson today. "


    Under the orders of taro Matsumoto and with the help of Kojiro Miyamoto, these island thugs who came to collect protection fees knelt in a row.


    He followed Chen Yunfeng, who joined in the fun. He looked at anyone who didn''t like him and kicked a few feet. He also said that it was cool to beat the islanders on the island territory!


    In a few words, Hu Xiaolin asked about the origin of these people. Kurosawa bear, the former boss of the fishing ground, drank too much when he went to the bar and told the news that the fishing ground was transferred to the Chinese. Then the island bastards came to kill.


    They all feel that this is their own territory. Even if they beat Hu Xiaolin and others, it''s not a big deal to ask for a batch of money. After all, all the people in the police department are Islanders. If the investigation is carried out, some money will be given to bring it down. Anyway, the other party is Chinese, and the police department will not pursue it to the end.


    They think that the man is sent to the door to be slaughtered! Hu Xiaolin pulled the leading gangster up, raised his leg and hit him with a knee. He said with a grim smile, "do you want more money now?"


    "I''m going to sue you. It''s a vicious assault." This is called Yamamoto 25 island country youth to cover belly low roar way. Although the club is not a big club, it is also famous in Jiutian city. If it gets out, don''t mess around in the future.


    Who can''t be cruel! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a grim voice, "Kojiro, find me a pocket. I''m going to feed this grandson to the fish in the sea.""Ah?" Kojiro Miyamoto almost knelt down in terror. Crouching trough, this boss is really cruel!


    Chen Yunfeng whipped his head and scolded him: "I''m still in a daze. Hurry to find it!"


    "Hi Miyamoto Kojiro answered and ran to find sacks.


    "Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I won''t trouble you any more. Please spare me." Yamamoto was so scared that he begged for mercy for fear that Hu Xiaolin would put him in a sack.


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    Yamamoto nodded heavily and said in a loud voice, "I swear in the name of the great God. If I come here to make trouble, I''ll die on the street. "


    "I believe you once." Hu Xiaolin grinned, patted Yamamoto 25 on the face and said with a grim smile, "if you are short of money one day, please come to me. Remember to bring more people and save as much as this time. "


    "No, no, I will never come here." Yamamoto''s 25 guarantees.


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Yamamoto''s group of 25 was pardoned and fled. That''s faster than the rabbit''s father.


    After they left, Hu Xiaolin said to taro Matsumoto, "next time, if these people dare to make trouble, cut off their pinkies!"


    "I''m going to cut their ears!" Matsumoto''s eyes flashed with crazy flames. How important it is for him to find out how important the power and money are today. Without Hu Xiaolin, how could he be as powerful as he is today? It will be as arrogant as it is today.


    "Whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about it. What he needs is a Tibetan mastiff, not a teddy. "Are the seeds ready? Find some big iron pots, and we''ll go to the sea. By the way, get me a suit. " Hu Xiaolin said quickly.

 Chapter 635

    After what happened just now, taro Matsumoto''s whole spirit has improved a lot, just like a new person. Matsuzaki, who saw all this, took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and rubbed it with great gentleness. Then she said delicately: "Mr. Kobayashi, give taro a little time, he will be your assistant."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded, while no one noticed, slapped Matsuzaki''s perfect arc, and said with a bad smile, "I have to give her a good sister face even if I don''t look at his face."


    Matsuzaki said with a smile: "I''m older than you. I''m also your sister. You take care of me. My sister loves you at night. "


    Motherfucker! Good at playing!


    When Hu Xiaolin and Matsuzaki chatted, Kojiro Miyamoto and taro Matsumoto had already put the purchased seeds of marine plants into the iron basin according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements.


    Hu Xiaolin asked them to move the iron basin to the boat, then released Matsuzaki and said with a smile, "wait for me." With that, he went to the ship with a big stride.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Hu Xiaolin made a few buckets of seawater and went to the cabin with the bucket. He poured the spring water into an iron basin filled with marine plants and stirred it with a small shovel. After that, Hu Xiaolin sat in it for another half an hour. Then he came out with a bucket and poured the rest of the water into the ocean.


    Hu Xiaolin waved to Chen Yunfeng and others, motioned them to get on the boat, and then asked, "who will sail? Let''s sow the seeds first. By the way, taro Matsumoto, you should know where it is? "


    "I will." Miyamoto raised his hand and ran to set sail.


    "This boy has two brushes!" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised.


    "Boss, Kojiro studied in the Department of marine biology at university." After Matsumoto explained, he said, "boss, just spill it into deeper waters. This is a fishing ground. We don''t need detailed planning. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and motioned for Kojiro Miyamoto to to set out. Chen Yunfeng didn''t know where to find a fishing rod and threatened to catch some big fish.


    They talked and laughed and soon arrived at the sea where seeds could be sown. Kojiro Miyamoto and taro Matsumoto take the iron basin out of the cabin. Hu Xiaolin then found that the seeds are bulging, which is the proof of absorbing enough water.


    Hu Xiaolin put on his diving suit, put on his oxygen cylinder, went to Kojiro Miyamoto to to learn how to use it, and said, "Matsuzaki, you watch them sow seeds, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go too!" Chen Yunfeng shook his underwater camera and said in a loud voice: "brother Xiaolin, this is a good time to take small videos. And I''m good at swimming. You can''t help it Finish saying, then busy live to wear diving suit.


    Hu Xiaolin''s purpose is very clear, by swimming into the ocean into a lot of valley lake water. Anyway, there is a huge lake beside the magic valley that you can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s just a good use.


    Chen Yunfeng''s diving is to see if there is any fun, shoot some meaningful small video to meet the wishes of your fans. If possible, catch some fish by the way and make some dishes later. I''ve been on the Island recently, and there''s no outdoor live broadcast. Just take advantage of this opportunity to toss about and reward.


    After Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng jumped into the water respectively, Matsuzaki ordered taro Matsumoto and Kojiro Miyamoto to to sow seeds in the sea. Urge them to finish the task arranged by Hu Xiaolin as soon as possible. At the same time, Matsuzaki also conveyed Hu Xiaolin''s meaning: Matsumoto taro can do whatever he wants, as long as he makes the fishing ground bigger.


    As for the salary, Matsuzaki did not give them a clear answer. It''s just that Hu Xiaolin won''t treat them badly. After all, Hu Xiaolin didn''t say it, and Matsuzaki didn''t dare to make a claim.


    At noon, Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t know how much water he had poured into the sea, struggled to climb up the fishing ground. He spent the whole morning manipulating the bronze ring, which cost him a lot of energy.


    "Mr. Xiaolin, are you ok?" Matsuzaki quickly helped Hu Xiaolin and asked him to go to the cabin to change his diving suit. Chen Yunfeng, who had been back to the fishing boat for a long time, quickly took out a few pieces of chocolate and handed them to Hu Xiaolin. He said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll fry two dishes for you right now and heat two jugs of wine for you by the way." After that, he patted his schoolbag.


    "What did you bring with you?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "That''s it!" Chen Yunfeng grinned and said, "when I came here, I was thinking about eating. Ha ha, go and change your clothes. I''m going to cook. By the way, matsutaro and Gong Erlang, hurry to stir up some seafood and see what else is delicious. "


    When Hu Xiaolin didn''t go ashore, Chen Yunfeng changed their names to save trouble. Taro Matsumoto and Kojiro Miyamoto have no opinions. They also say it''s cool to have Chinese names. They should learn Chinese well. When striving for future exchanges, it is needless to say that Hu Xiaolin was humiliated by the provincial people.


    When Hu Xiaolin changed his diving suit, he was also bad at Matsuzaki. Matsuzaki, who has always been obedient, refused without thinking about it, and said softly, "Mr. Kobayashi, you are tired and need a rest. We can have dinner here in the evening if you want With that, he also showed a shy smile.


    Matsuzaki, who is as bold and unrestrained as fire, shows this appearance, which really makes people move their fingers. When Hu Xiaolin was about to nod his head, Matsuzaki said in a soft voice, "I have Kobayashi''s favorite one-piece suit in it.""You''ll wear it as long as I''m here." Hu Xiaolin added: "by the way, isn''t your island country culturally developed in this area? Buy more and take them back, and change them often in the future. "


    "All at the command of Kobayashi." Matsuzaki nodded slightly and walked out of the cabin talking and laughing with Hu Xiaolin.


    After a while, Chen Yunfeng has fried spicy clams, spicy squid and cooked conch. In addition, oysters and scallops were baked on a nearby charcoal stove.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin come out, Chen Yunfeng sprinkles minced garlic on oysters and scallops with green onion. "Brother Xiaolin, there are ginger and pepper in the dishes. We bought them in Henglin city. It''s delicious. You''ve been in the sea for a long time. Eat more to get rid of the cold. " After Chen Yunfeng poured wine on Hu Xiaolin, he also handed him a bowl of dip made of soy sauce, chili oil and green onion.


    This is for eating conch.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up his chopsticks and found that all the people didn''t sit down, so he said, "don''t you have some?"


    "It''s specially made for you. We don''t want to eat it! You, make do first. " Chen Yunfeng decided to learn how to cook seafood with song Dalang and Gong Erlang.


    Hu Xiaolin has a state-owned industry on the island, so he can come here to have a live broadcast if conditions permit. Of course, it would be better if Hu Xiaolin bought a cruise ship. At that time, I''ll hire a few zither players, make a few beautiful Kabuki, dress up and become a top anchor.


    But I can only think about it. The fishing ground is not profitable yet. He didn''t dare to say that to Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 636

    Lunch is a real seafood dinner. Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng, who live in the inland, eat happily. Matsuzaki also smiles when he sees that Hu Xiaolin is happy; taro Matsumoto and Kojiro Miyamoto also smile, and secretly vow to learn how to cook and try to make Hu Xiaolin eat with all his heart.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin soaked the seeds again. The following afternoon, several people were throwing seeds of marine plants into the sea area belonging to the Mushutan fishing ground. But this time, the density is much lower. This is Miyamoto''s proposal. It''s harmless to sprinkle more money in the sea, so it''s convenient for fishing in the future; it''s not good for later fishing when sprinkled more money in the deep sea.


    What''s more, the marine plants in the shallow sea are luxuriant, which can also attract fish. As long as the fish school stays, it can promote the development of Mushutan fishing ground.


    Until dark, a few people returned by fishing boat. After getting off the ship, the people didn''t go to the restaurant. The seafood they caught in the afternoon was dinner.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin transferred one million Chinese dollars to Matsumoto Taro''s account and said, "this is the money for buying fry and hiring workers. You look at the flowers, if not enough can tell you. As for the company, Matsumoto is currently 150000 Dao Yuan per month, and Miyamoto is 130000 Dao Yuan per month. When I''m away, you can withdraw it by yourself in June. "


    Matsumoto, who had money in his pocket, also showed an excited smile on his face, nodded his head busily and promised: "Hi! Boss, we will work hard. "


    Kojiro Miyamoto quickly wiped his mouth and said in a loud voice, "boss, I won''t let you down." With that, it was a bow.


    Seeing Hu Kobayashi nodding, Matsuzaki hurriedly said, "taro, Kojiro, you have to tell me all your accounts. Besides, all the documents should be kept. I''ll check the accounts regularly. If you dare to mess around and don''t talk to Mr. Kobayashi, I''ll settle with you. "


    "Absolutely not, sister." "Sister, I won''t let you down. I will work hard," Matsumoto said seriously


    Matsuzaki nodded with satisfaction.


    After dinner and chatting, Kojiro Miyamoto drove Hu Xiaolin and others back to their homes. Chen Yunfeng didn''t get out of the car. In the afternoon, he discussed with taro Matsumoto. He wanted to have a good look this evening and enjoy the night scene of Sakita city.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t plan to go home either. He plans to take Matsuzaki to the shopping mall nearby and ask her to buy some nice clothes. Of course, if you have kimonos, you have to buy two.


    But who knows they didn''t go far, a Nissan GTR sports car stopped in front of Hu Xiaolin. As the car window fell, maoyue shimagawa''s head stretched out and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, do you have time? Can we have a chat? "


    Before Hu Kobayashi made an answer, Matsuzaki said, "Mr. Kobayashi, if you have something to do, please do it. I''ll just go to the mall myself. "


    "I don''t have time right now." Hu Xiaolin took a look at maoyue shimagawa, then took Matsuzaki to the shopping mall not far away, and said with a smile, "let''s go shopping first, and buy everything you want by the way."


    "Well." Matsuzaki''s pretty face was flushed with red clouds. Do you want to buy some toys later. By the way, we have to buy some power conversion plugs. The voltage of China is different from that of island countries. If you can''t buy it back, it''s troublesome.


    When shimakawa saw that Hu Xiaolin ignored her, she also found a problem in her attitude. He quickly put the sports car away and caught up with it, panting and saying: "Mr. Xiaolin, do you want to go shopping? I''ll take you. I know this place very well. "


    "No, I''m just shopping." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    After entering the shopping mall, Matsuzaki took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and said, "Jun Kobayashi, would you wait for me somewhere? I want to go shopping by myself. "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. It''s not normal! Don''t women like to pull men shopping? How did you get to Matsuzaki.


    "I want to surprise you. I''ll see you later. " Matsuzaki made a phone call gesture and ran away with a brisk step.


    Shimakawa maoyue found a place to eat, ordered a few small dishes and two pots of sake, and then said, "Mr. Kobayashi, is there any room for negotiation on your terms?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. This may be related to the layout of the island countries. If we really cooperate with Kyushu Chengdao society, we are asking for trouble.


    "I promise you the terms." "I will hire some good chefs in a short time and open the first store," she said quickly. But you have to guarantee that the best beef you provide is not out of stock. Besides, you have to sign an exclusive supply agreement with me. "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin hesitated for a while before he agreed. Beef means nothing to him. It''s a big deal to raise a batch of Qinchuan cattle in the magic Valley in the shortest time.


    That way, we can cope with the island market.


    "My father wants to see you," shimagawa said quickly


    "No see." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it and reminded him, "I''m cooperating with you, not with your father. If your father wants to see me, he can clean up his mess first. "what the hell!


    Speak so arrogantly!


    This is my place!


    Shimagawa almost couldn''t help walking. But when I thought about business, my anger went down. She snorted and then said, "Mr. Xiaolin, do you want to give me some face? I''m your business partner at least. "


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin grinned, drank a glass of wine and then said: "maoyue shimagawa, let your father die that heart. I won''t see him. Also, don''t try to use Kyushu Chengdao association to crush me. The goods are in my hands. I can change partners at any time. "


    "You are obviously bullying me!" Maoyue shimakawa shouts.


    "Why didn''t I find out?" Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "if you want to cooperate, rent the store as soon as possible and get ready. By the way, you are also responsible for the transportation. "


    Why do you care about transportation? Isn''t that the seller''s problem? Matsuzaki said, "why should I be responsible for this?"


    "Because only I have what you want." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "by the way, after the store is finished, I''ll give you some cows. At that time, you can invite the celebrities here to have a taste. By the way


    "Then you have to give me more. I''m going to open my head office in Kyoto." The moon is happy. There is a sum of money in the account! As for publicity, just cut a few pieces for them to taste. They can''t get it for nothing.

 Chapter 637

    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s brow was slightly wrinkled, shimagawa maoyue hastily explained: "there are countless tourists to Kyoto every year. If I open a store there, I will certainly be able to make a name in the shortest time. It''s just that the initial investment is a little big. But it''s nothing. If I set the price a little higher, it will be OK


    Looking at maoyue shimagawa with a proud face, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help frowning. If mushroom village can be so famous, is it necessary to carry out construction in a big way? If there are some historical sites in mushroom village, it''s OK! Unfortunately, there is nothing, everything has to start from scratch!


    Everything is difficult at the beginning! Take your time!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s strange face, shimakawa maoyue couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? You''re not going to go back? "


    "I''m not a villain." Hu Xiaolin picked the corner of his mouth and drank sake slowly. To tell you the truth, this wine is not strong enough. It''s not interesting to drink it for a long time.


    When things are settled, shimagawa''s mood is much better, and Hu Xiaolin is invited to play and shop. In a word, no matter what Hu Xiaolin wants to do, he has everything. As for the condition, Hu Xiaolin should not delay the first batch of beef used for publicity, and should not affect her money making plan.


    This girl is in the eye of money.


    "Are you short of money?" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help asking.


    "If I had the ability and capital, my father would not let me marry that incompetent trash. It''s not going to stare at me all the time, like a prisoner. " With that, shimakawa sighed again and said pitifully, "I''m 26 years old. I haven''t even had a man. I''m living in vain. Alas, some of my classmates are happily married, some have children, and some have gone to make movies. Look at me. You have to feel it secretly when you talk to a man. "


    "Are you still the yellow flower girl?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Shimakawa Shigeru picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Kobayashi, would you like to check it yourself? I have a good feeling for you. I don''t mind your messing with me. " Then he threw a flying eye.


    "I don''t want to be cut down!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it, and bypassed the topic, "by the way, is there any interesting place in Jiutian city?"


    "What would you like to play?" With a pun, shimakawa chuckled, "model? Actors? Singer? Kabuki? Or a zither player or a college student? If you want to find college students, it''s much easier. I''ll lend you my car. Just go to the school gate and wait


    "You''re normal." Hu Xiaolin rolled his eyes and pretended to be angry: "do I look like that kind of person?"


    "How many honest men are capable men these days?" Shimakawa was born in a wealthy family. I know more about it than Hu Xiaolin!


    Get it!


    Men don''t have a debate contest with you! "When your store is ready, we''ll sign the supply contract. By the way, remember what I said, I don''t want to have any trouble with Kyushu Chengdao. " Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    "I see." Maoyue shimakawa raised her head behind Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "here comes your girl! She''s in good shape, and you''re blessed tonight. "


    "That''s it!" Hu Xiaolin a face proud, wink said: "Matsuzaki or advanced nursing."


    "Hum!" Shimagawa turned her eyes and said with a smile, "do you mind if I make friends with her?"


    "Whatever." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care.


    As soon as the words fell, Matsuzaki, who was carrying large and small bags, came to Hu Xiaolin''s side and said hello to maoyue shimagawa before saying that she had bought something for Hu Xiaolin.


    Shimakawa paid a salute to Matsuzaki and began to introduce herself. She also said that she was very happy to meet Matsuzaki. Matsuzaki took a look at Hu Xiaolin, also hastened to return the gift, started to introduce himself.


    In a few words, they became friends and exchanged contact information. Shimagawa, who achieved his goal, did not do too much entanglement. He said with a smile, "I will not disturb you today. You are busy." With that, he bowed to Hu Xiaolin and then stood up and left.


    "Let''s go, too." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. Matsuzaki took his arm and pressed it gently. She said with a smile, "Mr. Kobayashi, shall we go home directly?"


    Looking at her smiling face, Hu Xiaolin knew what she was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think again?"


    "Those who can do it will do more." Matsuzaka Keith did not hide her inner thoughts, said coquettishly: "when Kobayashi was on the island, he had time to accompany Matsuzaka. If we go back to Henglin City, you will be busy again. I''m going to eat more now and think about it every day. "


    "You goblin." Xiao Lin pinched her face.


    Just back at the Spa Villa, Matsuzaki poured out the contents of her shopping bag.


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin was shocked when he looked at all kinds of toys! So many guys, what a dazzle!


    "It''s all my choice." Matsuzaki blushed and whispered, "don''t laugh at me, Mr. Kobayashi. I, I do it to make you happy. ""Why do I laugh at you?" "I''m going to laugh this evening," he said


    "Ah?" Matsuzaki exclaimed. There''s always the illusion that you can''t live without doing evil. Hu Xiaolin is already a tough fighter. If you add these props, you won''t live tonight.


    Two people from 9 pm toss to 2 pm, Hu Xiaolin in Matsuzaki repeatedly beg for mercy, just announced the end of the battle. "You''re dead." Matsuzaki grabs Hu Xiaolin and falls asleep.


    It seems that I am really tired! Hu Xiaolin, with a bad smile on his face, helped her clean up and was ready to take a shower. But who knows, just into the yard, they heard the door from the sound.


    Someone''s here?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and hid at the door. All of a sudden, he heard a low voice. Although they didn''t understand each other, they knew they were trying to unlock the door.


    It seems that I have time to learn Island language!


    Hu Xiaolin stuck to the door and waited for a moment. With a "click", the door was pushed open. The two sneaky youths followed in the yard.


    When they were about to turn around and close the door, they saw Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face. Before they could cry out, Hu Xiaolin hit a group of them on the bridge of the nose. And then there was the knee bump.


    The great power made them Snort and kneel on the ground with their stomachs covered. They almost vomited out the meal overnight.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the door and made sure there was no one. Then he closed the door. Then they were rewarded with two feet each. The two island youths howled bitterly and made a vague voice.


    "Who asked you to come?" Hu Xiaolin asked before he swore. It''s like casting pearls before swine. Now there is no translation! If you step on the horse, don''t care. Beat it first.


    At the moment, Hu Xiaolin beat them both black and blue. Then he tied them up with sheets and ran to the bathroom to take a shower.

 Chapter 638

    The next morning, when Hu woke up, Matsuzaki was still asleep. She was so upset last night that she didn''t slow down.


    After pinching Matsuzaki''s pretty face, Hu Xiaolin ran to the kitchen to get ready to eat. Yesterday, I brought some seafood from the fishing ground for breakfast.


    Although Hu Xiaolin can''t cook Island dishes, there are all kinds of seasonings in magic Valley, so he doesn''t have to worry about cooking.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin remembered that there were two unfortunate ghosts in the yard.


    When they came to the yard, they found that they were sleeping. The taller guy was still snoring, with a special sweet look.


    Hu Xiaolin pulled a branch of a tree, and the split was two!


    Ouch!


    They both woke up with a howl. When I saw Hu Xiaolin, I heard a lot of nonsense.


    "Shut up Hu Xiaolin gave a low roar. Two people then obediently closed mouth, big eyes stare small eyes of looking at Hu Xiaolin. "If you still dare to talk, I''ll break your neck." Hu Xiaolin also made a gesture to shut up and made a stroke on his neck.


    These two island youth''s understanding ability is good, obediently closed the mouth!


    What should we do?


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then found out his mobile phone to call Chen Yunfeng and asked him to come as soon as possible. A moment later, sleepy eyed Chen Yunfeng knocked on the door of the courtyard, yawned and asked, "brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter? Call in the morning? I had a live broadcast last night until 2:30! "


    "Something fun for you." Hu Xiaolin pointed behind him.


    Two island youths tied together, with their faces full of grievances? What the hell is this? Chen Yunfeng immediately woke up and took a nap. He stepped back two steps and said in a startled voice: "brother Xiaolin, when did your taste become so heavy. I''ll tell you, my orientation is quite normal. "


    "What are you thinking about?" Hu Xiaolin gave him a loud slap and explained what happened yesterday.


    "Niang PI, you dare to run to Lao Tzu''s land for autumn wind. You are not timid!" Chen Yunfeng has several big mouths. The faces of the two young islanders swelled in an instant.


    Chen Yunfeng beat the two island youths with a crackle. Then he shook his sore hand and said, "brother Xiaolin, it''s not a matter for us to fight like this! We have to find out what they''re here for. By the way, do you think they are people who know how to use knives and sticks? "


    "I thought they were." Hu Xiaolin grinned. If he didn''t have this idea, he would not have treated them like this.


    "Where''s Matsuzaki?" Chen Yunfeng asked.


    "Sleeping in the house." Hu Xiaolin made a call to taro Matsumoto. After connecting, I learned that he and Miyamoto Kojiro were buying fry.


    "Young man, fire is fierce!" Chen Yunfeng gave a thumbs up compliment, and then proposed: "call that girl, maoyue shimagawa. She''s squeaking all day, and she just let him be an interpreter. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and then called maoyue shimagawa to explain the situation here. Shimagawa dropped the word "I''ll be there soon" and hung up.


    Before long, shimakawa maoyue came to the hot spring villa. After chatting with the two young Islanders, she said, "Mr. Kobayashi, how did you get into trouble with the people of the sword club club? These guys are tough. If you don''t get rid of them, I don''t think your fishing ground will go on. "


    "How difficult is it?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    After shimakawa maoyue''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that the club is a group of clubs aimed at bullying foreign tourists or businessmen. They try to swim in the name of collecting protection fees. Once given, it will be even worse. If you don''t give it, you will often come to trouble, take threats, threats and other means to force the other party to pay.


    Many foreign tourists and businessmen have suffered losses here.


    This is a group of social borers!


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and asked, "why didn''t you incorporate them? It''s a good time to expand our influence! "


    "Kyushu Chengdao Association doesn''t want this kind of rubbish." Shimakawa looks down on these people from the bottom of his heart. And they don''t need too many of them. This will affect the reputation of the community and bring disaster to the community.


    Chen Yunfeng felt his chin and muttered, "you really can''t live. How nice to use them as cannon fodder. What''s more, even if it''s not cannon fodder, it''s not bad to go in and take the blame! "


    "I think so." Shimakawa maoyue turned her eyes and said helplessly: "the leaders of the club are all the people on the list of the police department."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, looked at the two bruised Island youths and asked, "what''s the purpose of their coming here?"


    "I''m going to tie you and Matsuzaki away while you''re sleeping, and ask Chen Yunfeng to give them a ransom of 50 million yuan. If not, cut off your ears and let you go. " Maoyue shimagawa said that this is the usual trick of the island community. This can give each other a great psychological blow, so that outsiders have a sense of fear of the island people.


    You can play psychological warfare!Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "madman, call those two wolves. Today, I''ll use these two grandsons to make them brave. "


    "Good!" Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Chen Yunfeng cheered and took out his mobile phone to call Miyamoto Kojiro. Let him drive over and pull people.


    "You don''t really want to do that, Mr. Kobayashi," shimakawa said in a startled voice


    "Is there a fake?" Hu Xiaolin was happy and sneered: "I don''t like to cause trouble. But it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble! Damn it, I have to teach them how to behave today! Let them know that Huaxia people are the ancestors of the island people! Mother skin, grandson still dare to challenge with ancestor Then he kicked them in both feet.


    If Hu Xiaolin is allowed to do so, the staff will never give up. At that time, Mushutan fishing ground will not want to mix in Jiutian city. Perhaps, Hu Xiaolin will also be listed as an unpopular group among the island countries. In that way, good business will be ruined.


    Maoyue shimakawa grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and begged: "Mr. Kobayashi, I''ll make an appointment for you. Can you talk about it? Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around. Can I have a thin noodle? "


    "It''s not impossible to talk." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said in a cruel voice: "but I want the ears of these two goods. If they don''t agree, I don''t mind playing with them. "


    This guy''s not a threat. The idea is that Hu Dao will teach Hu Lin a lesson. There are also two monkeys who are good at fighting in the magic valley. As long as we know where the club is, Hu Xiaolin will be sure to deal with them.


    Hu Xiaolin is so cruel!


    "I''ll talk to them first. Just a moment." After bowing, shimakawa left in a hurry with her mobile phone. First, I have to call my father and ask him to send some senior members of Kyushu Chengdao association to come here. The provincial Dao club will jump over the wall in a hurry, and Hu Xiaolin will do it hard.

 Chapter 639

    Shimakawa maoyue explained the situation here to Yahong Langchuan, and then he agreed. And also told shimagawa maoyue not to worry, Kyushu Chengdao in Jiutian city members will immediately close to her location.


    After doing this, shimakawa maoyue just dialed Junichiro Watanabe, the boss of the sword club. Tell him that the person he sent has been detained by Hu Xiaolin. If they don''t come to the interview, they will leave their ears, break their legs and throw them to the gate of the club headquarters.


    It''s just that shimagawa didn''t reveal his identity. Because she knew that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to deal with the club.


    When maoyue shimakawa returned to the hot spring villa again, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng were sitting at the door of the main room drinking tea. There are also plates of snacks on the table.


    It was all bought by Matsuzaki last night. The islanders are more particular about this than the Chinese.


    "You two are at ease." Maoyue shimakawa sits beside Hu Xiaolin, drinks a cup of tea and explains what happened to Yahong Langchuan. He also guarantees that he won''t let Kyushu Chengdao get involved unless he has to.


    This arrangement is reasonable!


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered, then frowned and asked, "have you ever heard of an organization called the demon sword mercenary regiment in your island country? What do you know about them? "


    "Do you have a problem with these people?" This is shimagawa''s first reaction.


    "A little bit." Hu Xiaolin said vaguely.


    "Damn it Maoyue shimakawa almost stood up in fright and said in a startled voice, "Mr. Kobayashi, you are so powerful that anyone dares to provoke you."


    "What''s the point? In your island country, zhishou Yang, the Taoist leader of the imperial martial arts school, or Kobayashi''s defeated general. Don''t you have it on TV here? " Chen Yunfeng said casually.


    I''ll go!


    This is a real cruel man! "Mr. Kobayashi, please forgive me for my disrespect to you before." Shimagawa''s attitude is much more respectful than before.


    "Come on, don''t do anything with these stupid things." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to be polite to shimakawa maoyue. He also urged him to talk about the affairs of the demon sword mercenary regiment.


    After shimagawa maoyue''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that the business of the demon sword mercenary regiment is very big. In addition to accepting normal security tasks, they also engage in blackmail and kidnapping. However, when they do this kind of thing, they all focus on the rich or powerful people abroad.


    The demon sword mercenary regiment has unique experience in this aspect and seldom fails.


    No wonder I have a dispute with Hao Lei! Hu Xiaolin nodded and frowned, "do you know where their headquarters are?"


    "I don''t know." After all, xiaoyuejun shakes his head: "they don''t know where their business is. If you want to know, I can send someone to find it for you. "


    "Wait a minute." Although Hu Xiaolin also wants to solve the problem of demon sword mercenary regiment. But the industry here is not on the right track, and it has encountered the trouble of knife club meeting.


    If it does, the money will be gone. Hu Xiaolin is still waiting to make a fortune here. He doesn''t want to have a hard time with money.


    Shimagawa Murakawa breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin did not insist that she investigate the affairs of the demon sword mercenary regiment. If you really promise to come down, it is to seek your own death! Maybe even Kyushu Cheng Dao Hui will have to follow the bad luck. It''s so easy to fight for an opportunity to start a business from her father, Yahong Langchuan. For the time being, there is no danger of marrying the leader of Kudo guild and having an illegitimate son.


    A few people chatted again, and the sound of cars came from the door. Then, a middle-aged man in a black Samurai suit, with a short cunt, a fierce look and two long and short samurai swords around his waist, came in with more than a dozen thugs in black suits.


    The leader is Junichiro Watanabe, the president of the club.


    Two young islanders tied up by Hu Xiaolin and beaten by Chen Yunfeng, with blood hanging on their lips, uttered a series of lies in their voices as if they had seen a savior.


    When shimakawa was about to translate, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. He did not need to ask to know that the two island youths were asking Watanabe Zhonger for help and asking him to revenge.


    If there is no nutrition like this, there is no need to translate.


    But what Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was that Watanabe No. 2 could speak Chinese fluently, "are you Hu Xiaolin? Do you know who you''ve offended? I can tell you, you''re in big trouble. "


    Hu Xiaolin slowly poured a cup of tea, then said: "I''m not afraid of trouble. Today, you leave 50 million Island dollars, and you leave these two idiots'' ears. We''re done with this. "


    Step on the horse! More ruthless than Laozi! Watanabe two almost scolded not sound, pointing to Hu Xiaolin angry voice: "believe it or not, I put you into the sea?"


    "With those two fruit knives in your hand?" Hu Xiaolin glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "Oriental devils, we have a saying in China that is not strong dragon but river. You''ve heard of that, right? Since I dare to let you come here, I''m sure I can handle you! "


    Is the other party ready?Watanabe two quickly holding a small knife back two steps, nervous from the small yard. It''s not a big place. Why doesn''t it look like it can hide people?


    The thugs behind him were not as good as him. They all felt the swing stick and butterfly knife hidden in their clothes and put on the posture of hands at any time.


    No wonder maoyue shimagawa said that they are just a group of idle people and social garbage.


    "How dare you?" Hu Xiaolin sneered with disdain!


    "Baga!" Watanabe two angry, reached out to pull out the sword, angry voice: "Huaxia coward, stand up, I will kill you!"


    "Come on! I will practice with you Chen Yunfeng clapped the table and stood up to fight Watanabe.


    "Lunatic." Hu Xiaolin shakes his head. Chen Yunfeng is a good fighter. But the other side has weapons, and the sword has no eyes. If there is a mistake, Hu Xiaolin can''t explain it to his mother.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " Watanabe''s middle two sneered, then put the sword back and sneered: "it''s OK to keep your lives. However, you have to put down 80 million Island dollars. Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the sea and feed the sharks! "


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, maoyue shimakawa was in a hurry and said angrily, "Watanabe, do not forget where is this place?"


    "Where? It''s just the courtyard of our island rented by a Chinese! As a noble Islander, why are you with these two Chinese cowards? Would you like to be their running dog? There is no war between our two countries now. If there is a war, you are a traitor! " Junichiro Watanabe pointed out that maoyue shimakawa was a good example.


    "Shut up "You''re right, don''t you? Do you want me to talk? "

 Chapter 640

    "Hum!" Shimakawa murmured, "who let him scold me?"


    "I''ll get it back with interest later." Hu Xiaolin grinned, picked up the cup just filled with hot tea and smashed it at Watanabe Zhonger.


    Since Junichiro Watanabe doesn''t have a good idea to talk about, he doesn''t have to be used to it. First give him a long lesson, let him know who is a coward!


    Bang!


    Before Watanabe could Dodge, the teacup hit him on the head. When he was about to curse the street, Hu Xiaolin, who was grinning, grabbed the tea table and jumped up, rushing up like a whirlwind.


    With a howl, the tea table made of bamboo splintered, and Watanabe Nakai lay upright on the ground.


    "Grandsons, what do I teach you about fighting today?" Chen Yunfeng felt the baseball bat hidden around him and rushed up.


    In an instant, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng fight with the thugs brought by Watanabe Zhonger. Chen Yunfeng protects his head with one arm and smashes the baseball bat in the other hand.


    Hu Xiaolin with the broken table is responsible for solving the problem of the thugs with the butterfly knife.


    Before long, Chen Yunfeng and Hu Xiaolin were left standing in the yard, and the rest of them lay down.


    "So fierce!" Shimagawa maoyue''s eyes are green when she looks at Hu Xiaolin! This Chinese man is too strong, too strong! Those people on the island are rubbish compared with him! More importantly, Hu Xiaolin is still young and promising. This, this is the male god!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Watanabe Zhonger, who covered his head and groaned. He raised his leg and stamped his stomach. At that time, Watanabe in two will curl up into a big shrimp.


    "Who is a coward?" Hu Xiaolin poked Junichiro Watanabe''s head with his feet.


    "This is a sneak attack!" Watanabe two angry voice.


    "I''ll wait for you to take care of us, and we''ll fight again! By the way, don''t try to run. I still have some friends on the island. " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    If you fight again, you will die! Watanabe murmured: "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want?"


    "If you step on the horse, kneel down for me first!" Chen Yunfeng kicks Watanabe''s long sword to one side, pulls out his short sword, raises his foot to kick it, and tells him not to dally.


    You can''t be insulted or killed! Watanabe is still a bit of backbone, stem stem stem head, stretch neck howl: "you still kill me!"


    "Don''t think I dare to step on the horse!" Chen Yunfeng is about to start with a knife. He doesn''t have any psychological pressure to kill these rubbish, so he should help the earth lighten its burden.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin waved to Kawamura and said, "let them kneel in a row."


    Shimakawa maoyue quickly conveys Hu Xiaolin''s meaning to the swordsman who is humming on the ground. He also said that if he didn''t follow Hu Xiaolin''s request, he would cut off their ears later.


    These people were startled. They knelt down sharply and waited for the trial.


    "You spineless bastards! You really lose our face! I''m going to fire you all! " Watanabe, pointing to the thugs, yelled angrily.


    "Shut up Chen Yunfeng kicked his stomach heavily again.


    "Well done!" Hu Xiaolin gave Chen Yunfeng a thumbs up and said, "maoyue shimagawa, you tell these people that if they are willing to cut the two fingers in Watanabe, I will let them leave."


    "You don''t really want to do that, do you?" Shimakawa said in a startled voice. Junichiro Watanabe brought 13 people, plus the two unfortunate ghosts caught by Hu Xiaolin were 15.


    In that case, Watanabe''s fingers are not enough to cut, and his toes have to be cut in half!


    "Now that medical science and technology are so advanced, just connect it." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "No!" Watanabe''s face turned white. Even if it can be connected, it will hurt when it is cut off! He broke away from the control of Chen Yunfeng and rushed to Hu Xiaolin, shouting: "I kneel down. I''m a coward. Don''t cut my finger! We have something to discuss. You can raise any conditions you have. I''ll try my best to finish it. "


    Lead not to walk, fight backward! What a splash! "Who is the running dog?" he asked


    Watanabe in two did not want to think, then said: "I am a running dog."


    "That''s about it!" Maoyue shimagawa snorted and stepped back.


    "Now you want to talk about it?" Hu Xiaolin said, see Watanabe in two quickly nodded, then said: "wipe your face, we go to the room to talk."


    "Good, good!" Watanabe in erhu random wipe two, then followed Hu Xiaolin to his bedroom, respectfully kneel down in the opposite of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Why do you charge for protection?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "We are short of money. Although the club is not a large club, it has more than 100 members." Watanabe said and hurriedly: "Mr. Kobayashi, I promise that I will never bully Chinese tourists again. I will go to other countries to find trouble for tourists.""That''s good." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "my fishing ground is in Jiutian city. I don''t want him to close so soon. So I need a snake to look after me


    This is the rhythm of being friends! If he can help Hu Xiaolin get rid of those little fish and shrimps, can he do any good? Watanabe said in a hurry: "Mr. Kobayashi, I''d like to be your running dog! You can rest assured that no matter who makes trouble in the future, I will arrive at the first time. If there is nothing to make trouble about, I will abolish him for you; if there is a hard stubble, I will entrust the relationship to solve it. If it can''t be solved, I''ll send someone to pull a banner in front of the police station. "


    This boy is very good! It''s more or less a benefit! And if we want to completely occupy the seafood market of the island countries, we must adopt the strategy of using foreigners to control foreigners. After all, they are familiar with the market rules here and know the situation of Jiutian market. They are also Islanders, so it''s much more convenient to ask for information than Chinese.


    "If you do well, I can arrange a job for you after the fishing ground is officially profitable. The woman outside is the daughter of Yahong Langchuan of Kyushu Chengdao society. He is going to open a new store recently. Maybe he will hire some waiters or transporters. If your people want to find something to do, I can say it for you. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Thank you Watanabe in two quickly bow, fortunately just in time to make a statement, otherwise Kyushu Cheng Road will certainly put out the knife stick can''t! But it''s good to climb a big tree! If Lin Dingjun is willing to work hard, who will be the right one? And our club is made up of idle people. "


    "I''ll talk to maoyue shimakawa later." Hu Xiaolin gave Junichiro Watanabe a reassurance before he said, "do you have any people over there who have no record? I''m going to recruit some more workers for the fishing ground. Remember, I don''t raise idle people here. "

 Chapter 641

    Junichiro Watanabe promised, and said that most of the young people who made trouble in Mushutan fishing ground a few days ago were novices. Originally, he wanted these people to practice their courage, but who knew that they met the tough stubble.


    This guy is very happy to promise! Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and laughed a few times, then looked up and down at Watanabe middle two.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Mr. Xiaolin. I''m very upset." Watanabe in two swallow spit, just chat up a way: "what kind of work are you going to arrange for me?"


    "Once the seafood in the fishing ground can be caught, you are the captain of the transportation team. I''ll give you another car then. You just need to deliver the goods safely. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. This profession sounds bright, but it doesn''t have much money. The shipment volume is in the hands of Matsumoto taro, and the buyer will also check. Watanabe two at best also eat a small rebate, or the buyer to the benefits.


    Of course, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about this kind of problem at all. At that time, how much benefit can he get? That''s his ability. What''s more, there''s no good thing in the world that wants horses to run and doesn''t let them eat grass.


    Watanabe two head point with chicken ponder like, happily agreed to Hu Xiaolin''s conditions. Shimakawa will try his best to help him. Don''t wait to be thrown into the sea by senior members of Kyushu Chengdao association to feed sharks before you have a good life.


    After chatting a few words, nodding and bowing, Watanabe Zhonger followed Hu Xiaolin out of the room. He called his younger brother, who knelt in a row, and said goodbye to Hu Xiaolin respectfully. Then he ran away in a hurry.


    What the hell is this?


    What does Hu Xiaolin give to Watanabe Zhonger?


    Chen Yunfeng and shimagawa maoyue stare at Hu Xiaolin, trying to see the answer from his face.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and told maoyue shimagawa what he had talked about with Junichiro Watanabe lightly. Then he said, "when you need to recruit people over there, you can consider the people who are from the Dao club club. In this way, we can cultivate our own team, and it is easy to be in charge. After all, Junichiro Watanabe is afraid of Kyushu Chengdao Association. "


    "That''s a way!" Maoyue shimakawa nodded and said seriously, "but I''ll think it over. But don''t worry. Now that you''ve promised Junichiro Watanabe, I''ll recruit some people from him. Even if I don''t use them, I can use their family. "


    "If only you had a plan." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    Chen Yunfeng said excitedly: "brother Xiaolin, do you mean you have an island running dog? Shit! Can you ask them to make some satins with me? How about making a trilogy of confession of the Oriental devils? "


    "It''s up to you. We''ll stay for another two days and leave." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "It''s good to have you." Chen Yunfeng then asked maoyue shimakawa to find two senior members of Kyushu Chengdao association to be his bodyguard and driver. He also said that he was afraid that he would never come back.


    "Shao te Niang said these despondent words!" Hu Xiaolin slapped her head and said to maoyue shimakawa, "you have time to solve the problem of convenient transportation recently, so that you can save time for business."


    Shimagawa maoyue answered, chatted with Hu Xiaolin a few more words, and then left in a hurry.


    In the next two days, Hu Xiaolin went to Mushutan fishing ground to inject a large amount of Valley spring water, and accompanied Matsuzaki to stroll around Jiutian city.


    Chen Yunfeng is busy shooting videos. Watanabe Zhonger doesn''t know where to get more than ten sports cars, which gives him a good reputation. Six million fans in just two days. The revenue of reward broke through a new high, reaching 2.1 million. Many fans also praised Chen Yunfeng for his dedication, and he was a real devil.


    This morning, at the gate of the Shinkansen subway station in Jiutian city. Watanabe Zhonger respectfully handed a small box to Hu Xiaolin, bowed and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Xiaolin, this is my gift for you."


    "I have a heart." Hu Xiaolin politely said to taro Matsumoto: "you''re OK. Talk more. Watanabe is bigger than you, and some places are more experienced than you. Remember to study hard. "


    "Hi! Remember the boss''s orders! Matsumoto will remember the boss''s instruction. " Matsumoto tucked in his chest and bowed at a standard 90 degree. Hu Xiaolin told him before that he would win over Junichiro Watanabe, but don''t trust him.


    What does that mean? This means that the man is the Da Na of Mushutan fishing ground! As long as Hu Xiaolin is not here, men will be able to dominate! "Mr. Xiaolin, if you have anything to do, just call and tell me. I will report the progress of the fishing ground on time. " Matsumoto said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, and Chen Yunfeng said goodbye to them, "Song Dalao, Gong Erlang, Lao Dubian, you should learn more Chinese when you are free."


    "Hi They bowed again and promised to sign up for the Chinese language cram school when they went back. They also asked their family and friends to study together.


    "Work hard, I won''t treat you badly." Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and turned away. Matsuzaki also told taro Matsumoto and Kojiro Miyamoto a few words, then in a hurry to chase Hu Kobayashi.


    Carrying big and small bags, full of small gifts from Watanabe Zhonger, Chen Yunfeng waves and leaves.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin, Matsuzaki and Chen Yunfeng boarded the flight from Kyoto to Henglin, the island country trip was over.Nothing happened all the way. After the three got off the plane, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and reported to Xu Mengya that he was safe. He also said that he would go back today.


    Matsuzaki knew that Hu Xiaolin was thinking about his family. She pursed her little lips and hummed a few times to let him have more time to come to Henglin City, so she let Hu Xiaolin go.


    Hu Xiaolin takes VW Bora from the airport parking lot and takes Matsuzaki to his home. He and Chen Yunfeng rush to Qiaogou town.


    On the way, he also called Hao Lei and asked about the business. Hao Lei learned that Hu Xiaolin had returned home, but she didn''t go to see her, so she angrily scolded: "Hu Xiaolin, you heartless little bastard, I love you for nothing! Get out of here Finish saying, then angrily hung up the phone.


    Chen Yunfeng, the driver of the car, grinned and said: "brother Xiaolin, it seems that you are going to suffer!"


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin gave him a loud slap and said in a loud voice, "madman, you have made a fortune this time. Is it time to treat you?"


    "I''ll take care of all the food and drink at xiaodiejie''s this evening." Chen Yunfeng is elated. Also said that this is not money, a meal can not spend three melons two dates.


    Before long, the car came to Qiaogou town. Chen Yunfeng also slowed down. But who knows, when passing through the intersection, a black BMW five series car suddenly rushed out and heavily hit the right front of Volkswagen bora.


    Bang!


    The huge power makes the public all lean over. Before Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng spoke, a middle-aged woman in her forties, dressed in fancy clothes and full of anger, got out of the BMW and walked to the car of Bora angrily. Pointing at Hu Xiaolin, she scolded: "aren''t you two little bastards without eyes? Do you know how much my car costs? Damn it, hurry to call your family. If you can''t pay 200000 yuan for car repair today, I''ll kill you two bastards! "

 Chapter 642

    This person really special Niang does not have the quality, the ability which confuses right and wrong also does not have who!


    "Did your mother eat dung this morning? Can you talk to others! Don''t think driving a broken BMW can overturn right and wrong! Son of a bitch, you have repaired the car for me today, or I will smash it for you! " Chen Yunfeng jumped out of the car and scolded.


    "You son of a bitch, give me another scold. I''ll tear up your mouth! You son of a bitch, don''t run away! " As soon as the middle-aged woman rolled up her sleeve, she was ready to take the lead.


    Sitting in the car, Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open. The middle-aged woman standing by the door immediately let out a miserable howl, covered her chin and howled: "little bastard, your mother will wait for me. If I don''t kill you today, you''ll be dead! " Finish saying, then disorderly felt out the mobile phone from the pocket.


    "Your mouth stinks!" Hu Xiaolin rushed up and grabbed her by the neck. Then he said angrily, "how did you get your driver''s license? Didn''t the book tell you to slow down at the crossroads? "


    "Ah! Kill! The dog''s little bastard hit the car and bullied people! Oh, my God, is there any more reason? " The middle-aged woman who was dazed by Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then she pulled Hu Xiaolin''s wrist and screamed like a pig.


    In an instant, the crowd was full of spectators. There was a lot of comment on these people. Some people say that Hu Xiaolin has made a mistake and refuses to admit it, while others say that BMW women bully others.


    In a word, we can help everyone.


    The middle-aged woman caught hold of the conversation, pointed to a greasy faced young man and said, "little bastard, see, people say it''s your fault! You pay me. This is my new car


    "Grandson, you have long eyes, haven''t you? It''s special. I''m a person with a little common sense. Everyone knows who the accident is! " Chen Yunfeng pointed at the greasy young man and scolded him.


    "Madman, don''t be angry with such people." Hu Xiaolin tugged at Chen Yunfeng and said, "it''s not impossible to lose money. Please call the police. If the accident is ours, I can buy you a new car! If as like as two peas, you can buy me exactly the same one.


    "Are you so poor and crazy? You can''t even spend 5000 to repair this broken car. Do you want a new one? " The middle-aged woman spattered with abuse.


    "If you don''t want to get a big mouth, be civilized!" Hu Xiaolin is trying to fight. The middle-aged woman quickly released Hu Xiaolin, quickly stepped back, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng and said in a loud voice: "you wait for me, I want to call the police! Let the police take care of you two


    "Whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Bad luck! I met a mad dog before I entered the village! " Chen Yunfeng touched out a cigarette and lit it. He gave two of them a hard slap and said, "clean your mouth for me! If a man hears you swearing. I''ll go out and beat you up if I don''t want this face! "


    Before long, the police of Qiaogou town police station arrived. Wang Ba is the leader of the team. "Brother Xiaolin, why are you here?" Wang Xiaoba was surprised.


    "Don''t talk about relationships. Deal with the accident first." Hu Xiaolin motioned to Wang Xiaoba not to say more. It''s not your fault, it''s not money. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to bully others or be bullied.


    "If today''s mistake is ours, I''ll buy him a new car right away!" Chen Yunfeng also raised his fists and said in a loud voice: "the old and young men of Qiaogou Town, aunts and aunts are all here. You can give me a proof."


    Why are these two guys so angry?


    "I will deal with it fairly. Everybody step back. We''re going to take pictures. " Wang Xiaoba then raised the SLR camera.


    The townspeople of Qiaogou town also retreated one after another. Some people who know Wang Xiaoba also ask him to use snacks, so don''t mess with the results.


    Why is that so wrong?


    Wang Xiaoba frowned and took people to investigate the scene.


    After a careful examination, a tall, thin and energetic young man came out and said in a loud voice: "after our judgment, BMW is mainly responsible. She must have been driving too fast and hit the Bora


    "Fart! Your eye saw me speeding! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you! Take off all the hats on your brains Pointing at Wang Xiaoba and others, the middle-aged woman growled: "in broad daylight, you dare to confuse black and white! I tell you, I''m here to invest in Qiaogou town! If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll go to your mayor and say it now. "


    Wang Xiaoba said seriously: "madam, please pay attention to your wording. If you doubt our results, you can go to Mayor Huang at any time. If you think this is not enough, you can call the accident department of Yumin county or Henglin city and ask them to come and investigate. "


    "Dog, you all wait for me!" The middle-aged woman then took out her cell phone and threatened to give Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng some color.


    If you fight with her here, don''t go home tonight. Hu Xiaolin called Han Peng and asked him to come to the town to meet him. "I''m from mushroom village. You are welcome to trouble me." Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    Chen Yunfeng is too lazy to deal with this shrew! What quality! I don''t know who I am if I have two stinky money! How old have you lived in vain!When the middle-aged woman saw that Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng didn''t talk, she thought they were afraid. She hung up the phone and said, "today you compensate me 200000, and we''re done! If you don''t pay, don''t blame me. "


    The onlookers took a breath! Two hundred thousand! I can''t afford to sell everything at home!


    Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to her, so he is overbearing with Wang: "Captain Wang, the car is here. You just watch and deal with it. Call me if you need anything


    The middle-aged woman grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said in a loud voice, "boy, you don''t want to run unless you pay first!"


    "Didn''t you call the county and the city? Let them handle it! If anyone says it''s my fault, I''ll pay right away! " Hu Xiaolin shook off the palm of the middle-aged woman''s hand and said in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for the sake of you being a woman, I would have beaten you up!"


    "Try hitting me on your horse!" The middle-aged woman put her face close to her.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when the car horn rang. Immediately after that, the crowd separated, and Rolls Royce phantom also stopped in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Seeing this scene, Han Peng pushed the door open and ran down, and said in a loud voice: "brother Xiaolin, how did you have an accident? You''re not hurt, are you? Which dog''s short eyes hit our car! Step on the horse! Let''s call and shout


    "Big bird, you can''t fight with a psycho. I''m anxious to go home. Let''s go back to the village first. " Hu Xiaolin then pulled open the door and sat in the car.


    When Chen Yunfeng was about to get on the bus, she stared at the BMW and said with a sneer, "I''m not bad for your BMW. My name is Chen Yunfeng. If you want to know anything, you can find my home. "


    Han Peng shook his fist at the BMW woman and said with a strange smile: "people say that the poor are born with treachery, and the rich are born with conscience! How do you say you don''t dress well? Step on the horse, your parents are really not a thing, teach you such a thing

 Chapter 643

    The phantom of Rolls Royce flies away, and BMW women are all stupid. She never dreamed that there would be such a luxury car in this remote area.


    Is Hu Xiaolin really a character?


    Looking at her stunned appearance, Wang Xiaoba sneered: "lady, don''t worry about your car. If it''s Kobayashi''s responsibility, he will certainly compensate you in full. "


    The confused BMW woman didn''t understand what Wang Xiaoba said at all. Instead, she asked, "comrade, what did the boy do just now? Is that his car? "


    Before Wang Xiaoba could speak, the tall, thin and energetic young man named Ma Ming said, "he? The richest man in Qiaogou town is Hu Xiaolin, who is called Hu Da Shanren by eight neighboring villages. "


    "The richest man?" The BMW woman was stunned for a moment and asked, "did he buy that car himself? How big is his business? What do you do at home? "


    "It''s not within our responsibility." Wang Xiaoba replied coldly and asked his colleagues to protect the scene and wait for the traffic police of Yumin county or Henglin city to deal with the problem. He didn''t like the bullying BMW woman at all. I wish Hu Xiaolin could teach her a lesson and let her know the meaning of the sentence "there are people outside, there are days outside".


    If you save money, you can be arrogant.


    And in this way, it is also conducive to management. Of course, the premise is that she will definitely invest in Qiaogou town.


    Wang Xiaoba finished arranging things and went to the car to smoke. The remaining three policemen told the crowd to step back, put up the "no approach" sign and ran into the car. Because it was getting darker and darker, Wang Xiaoba also turned on the police light to signal to passing vehicles that something had happened here.


    "What the hell!" The BMW woman mumbled to the police car and ran back to the car with a sad face. She didn''t want to drive away, but she was afraid of Hu Xiaolin''s connections. People who can afford to drive Rolls Royce mirage are definitely not easy to get into trouble!


    After thinking about it, BMW woman called Huang Jinyu. It''s better to settle the enemy than to settle it! After all, we have to work in Qiaogou town in the future. We have to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin has returned to mushroom village. When passing by the small dish restaurant, he said hello to his sister Hu Xiaodie, then went to the mushroom bacon shop to report safety to his parents, and then went back to niujiaoshan villa. When Chen Yunfeng passed by the Hutong, he got off. He was anxious to tell his mother the good news.


    As soon as he got out of the car, sun cunshan, Peng Jinwang, Zhao Jingrui, Zhou Baolai and others said hello to Hu Xiaolin one after another. Hearing the news, Xu Mengya and Li su''e also ran out of the villa and looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin.


    Suddenly, Li su''e said, "where''s your car, Xiao Lin? Why didn''t you come back? "


    Frank Han Peng didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I ran into him in town."


    "What?" Xu Mengya exclaimed, tugging Hu Xiaolin''s arm, and said in an urgent voice, "did you hurt where?"


    Looking at Xu Mengya worried, Hu Xiaolin quickly explained the matter. Xu Mengya was relieved and said, "I''m scared to death. Xiao Lin, let''s buy another big pickup. It''s not safe. "


    "Why? What about our one? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "He Feifei expropriated it. In the future, she will often go to the village to check the production and sanitation. That car is the most suitable one. " Li su''e smiles and explains, "the shopping website will open at 0 o''clock this evening. Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong are there to help."


    "How can they help?" Hu Xiaolin was very puzzled.


    "Help promote it." Xu Mengya smiles and says, "Xiao Lin, after you finish your meal, go home to see your uncle and aunt. Let''s go to Feifei and have a look."


    Xu Menghu and Li su''e prepared a rich meal because they received a call from Hu Xiaolin in advance. Xue Jingjing also opened a bottle of wine to celebrate Hu Xiaolin''s safe arrival and triumphant return.


    Before Hu Xiaolin had time to rest, Xu Mengya and Li su''e urged him to go home quickly. They also said that Hu''s father and mother had come every day recently to inquire about Hu Xiaolin.


    I''m just afraid that the call will affect his big business, so I didn''t dare to call.


    Thinking of only calling his parents twice these days, Hu Xiaolin felt guilty. He nodded, told Xu Mengya and Li su''e that they would go to he Feifei, and left Niujiao mountain in a hurry.


    Don''t wait for Chen Yunlin to call him this evening.


    Back home, father is drinking, mother is eating, sister Hu Xiaodie is watching variety show, brother-in-law Li Qingfeng is not at home. "Have you eaten yet?" His father Hu Shuxiang glanced at him and snorted.


    "Dead old boss!" Mother Cui Shufen twisted Hu Shuxiang and said angrily, "have you taken gun medicine? Xiao Lin hasn''t sat down yet. You''re so strong! "


    "Mother, don''t talk about my father. I made a mistake this time. I forgot to tell you in advance. " Hu Xiaolin hastened to speak and said that his father was right.


    "See, this is the seed of our Laohu family. If we know our mistakes and can correct them, we are the famous men!" Hu Shuxiang juggled out a wine glass from behind him. After filling it, he said with a smile, "can we have a drink with you?""Of course! My mother has made such a big table. We have to eat enough. " Hu Xiaolin sat down in a hurry. Seeing his mother''s bad face, he said in a hurry: "mother, no matter how capable we are, we are also your son. If there''s anything wrong, just say it. If you don''t like it, you can slap it both ways. "


    "Silly boy!" Cui Shufen gave Hu Xiaolin a dish and said, "butterfly, don''t watch TV. You don''t say a word when Xiao Lin comes back. You''re getting lazier and lazier. "


    "Well! Who let him ignore me Hu Xiaodie angrily sat at the dinner table and asked, "Xiao Lin, what business are you going to talk about in the capital?"


    "We talked about the supply of agricultural products next year." In this way, Hu Xiaolin will come. What''s more, his family knew that he had business relations with a hotel in Beijing.


    "Did you bring me a present?" Hu Xiaodie stretched out her hand.


    Cui Shufen put on a face and said, "when did you learn this stinking problem? Open your mouth and shut your mouth! Xiao Lin takes care of you so much. Why don''t you know what to buy for Xiao Lin? You are still a sister. "


    "Who said I didn''t buy it for Xiao Lin?" Hu Xiaodie snorted and said with a smile, "I bought a good thing for Xiao Lin when I went to Yumin County yesterday."


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin stares, anxious way: "elder sister, quickly show me."


    Hu Xiaodie turned to take the bag, took out a thumb thick gold chain from it and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. She said with a smile, "here you are."


    What the hell is this?


    Is it hard for a man to hang this all day?


    "Thank you, sister!" Although Hu Xiaolin was a little speechless, he took it happily. This is for my sister.


    Hu Shuxiang took a drink, looked at the gold chain in Hu Xiaolin''s hand, and said with a smile, "put it on quickly and show it to your sister."

 Chapter 644

    Hu Xiaolin had a few drinks with his father, chatted with his mother and sister, and then proposed to leave. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen knew that he Feifei''s website was going to open, but they didn''t keep him.


    Leaving home, Hu Xiaolin calls Chen Yunfeng and asks him to come out quickly.


    As soon as they met, Chen Yunfeng saw the gold chain in Hu Xiaolin''s neck, pulled it twice, and said with a bad smile, "brother Xiaolin, your gold chain matches your Lao Er very well."


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t scold him. He said that Hu Xiaodie bought it. I have to wear it several times, otherwise my sister will not be happy.


    "I''ll buy one with thick wrists tomorrow!" Chen Yunfeng made a comparison!


    "The dog?" Hu Xiaolin picked up the words and found that there was something in the boy''s words. He said angrily, "my brother is going to kill you!"


    "No way!" Chen Yunfeng starts running.


    When they ran to the courtyard rented by he Feifei, Hu Xiaolin said: "crazy, today''s shopping website is open, you have to talk about it in your live broadcast. As for publicity expenses, how about 200000 yuan? If it''s less, we can discuss it. "


    "You are scolding me!" Chen Yunfeng was impatient and said angrily, "brother Xiaolin, do you want to hit the man in the face? Do we need money? If you don''t help me publicize, can I be mad today? Now you tell me to pay, you... "


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect that he would react so much. He said in a hurry: "no money, please drink."


    "If it can be done, we''ll have to get some beef." Chen Yunfeng then pushed the door and went in, shouting: "who''s there? Get us a seat. I want to drive Ah? Hello, Dong Xianzi and sister-in-law Xiaoya. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who followed him into the door, also saw Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu with a smile on their face.


    "Shh Xu Mengya made individual voice movements to Hu Xiaolin, then ran over and said in a low voice: "Xiaolin, madman, Qingyu is opening a live broadcast to promote us. Keep your voices down


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "why don''t you go inside? Isn''t it cold outside


    "It''s a little noisy in the room. Jingjing and Xiao Li are both there. By the way, Tan Qing and Helen will come over later. " After explaining, Xu Mengya said, "fans are asking when Qingyu will hold a concert. She is answering their questions."


    Hu Xiaolin nods, greets Dong Qingyu again, and shouts Chen Yunfeng into the room. Chen Yunfeng didn''t dally. He found a place where he didn''t get in the way. After installing the selfie stick, he started the live broadcast.


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s first time to watch Chen Yunfeng live. In just half an hour, the number of people in his room increased from 150 to 3.6 million. Later, although the growth data slowed down a lot, it was still rising steadily.


    Between Chen Yunfeng and his fans, I still want to thank them for their gifts. After a while, he said solemnly, "dear friends, I started a shopping website at 12 o''clock this evening. It''s called baijiadian. Mainly engaged in our Qiaogou town of pure handmade products and all kinds of pure handmade agricultural products. If you need it, you can download it later. All the pictures inside are taken in real life, and there is absolutely no falsity. "


    After a pause, Chen Yunfeng said: "I know that my good friends will doubt the credibility of my words. However, this problem is easy to solve. I welcome friends to visit our production workshop at any time. In addition, I guarantee with my reputation that if the agricultural products we sell are suspected of false publicity, I am willing to give you an account. "


    After that, many fans said they would buy some products. Some people also suggest that some fans with high activity should be selected as representatives and go to Mushutan to check to see if Chen Yunfeng is saying that.


    Chen Yunfeng is also frank, quick said: "in order to let everyone rest assured, you can use the voting method to select some fans with high credibility. Remember to tell me when you choose. I''ll pick you up in town myself. In addition, I am also responsible for accommodation and meals. The conditions in our town are not good, but I promise to arrange the best hotel for you and try to satisfy you all. "


    After that, there was a wave of gifts. Many fans also say that Chen Yunfeng is interesting enough, unlike some people who think that fame is invincible. Others want to sit on the Rolls Royce phantom and see how it feels.


    Soon, early in the morning, the shopping website of baijiadian was officially opened. Chen Yunfeng and Dong Qingyu announced the opening at the first time.


    In the blink of an eye, the total number of orders reached 50000.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Chen Yunfeng and Dong Qingyu stopped the live broadcast at the same time. At this time, the total number of orders for all kinds of goods reached 300000.


    After all, it''s late at night. A lot of people have to rest.


    He Feifei looked at the data still showing slow growth and cheered, "this is a good start! Sister Qingyu, madman, thank you very much. "


    Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "Feifei, as long as you can grasp the quality of goods and food hygiene, you are most grateful to me. I''ve just secured my reputation. ""Me too!" Chen Yunfeng put his hands together and groaned helplessly. Then he said to Hu with a smile: "if I have no money, I will go to your house every day to eat and drink for nothing. If you don''t care about my food, I''ll scold you for not being human. "


    "I know." He Feifei nodded heavily and said seriously: "sister Qingyu, madman, don''t worry. I will strictly control the quality and hygiene. Moreover, I have already talked with the village heads. I will pay them wages and let them use their reputation to guarantee that there will be no mistakes. In addition, mayor Huang and I will conduct random inspections from time to time. "


    Hu Xiaolin just slapped Chen Yunfeng''s head and scolded him: "asshole, am I the kind of scum who forgets etiquette and integrity in order to earn money?"


    After talking and laughing, Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Dong Qingyu, Xue Jingjing and others left one after another. After all, women are worried about the black circle tomorrow.


    Chen Yunfeng yawned and waved away. Before going out, he also said that he would go to Niujiao mountain tomorrow evening to have a big meal and drink, and let Hu Xiaolin prepare wine.


    After seeing Chen Yunfeng off, Hu Xiaolin said to he Feifei and a group of technicians, "you should rest early and don''t sleep too late. Call me whenever you need anything With that, he waved away.


    Standing beside he Feifei, Xiao Limei''s eyes flow, and she says in a hurry: "Feifei, I''m going home too. See you tomorrow."


    "Stop!" He Feifei grabbed her and said, "if you don''t leave early or late, why do you have to leave now?"


    "I''m afraid of the dark. I want Xiao Lin to take me home." Xiao Li said seriously.


    "Xiao Lin, wait a minute. Xiao Li, you come with me He Feifei said and pulled Xiao Li ran to the room inside.

 Chapter 645

    Looking at the angry he Feifei, Xiao Li frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you say?" He Feifei raised her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "don''t think I don''t know about you and Xiao Lin?"


    I''ll go!


    Where is the flaw!


    Elder sisters have always paid attention to confidentiality!


    "Feifei, don''t talk nonsense. We are pure girlfriends and girlfriends Xiao Li is not confident enough, and she doesn''t dare to look into he Feifei''s eyes. She looks like she wants to cover up.


    "Can you still be pure when you''re all girlfriends and girlfriends?" He feijiao snorted, grabbed Xiao Li''s arm and said, "don''t go on and on this evening. Xiao Lin has just come back from outside. You have to have a good rest."


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Ah?" Xiao Feifei exclaimed, "what do you mean


    "Remember to let him go home early." He Feifei put on a decent attitude and said seriously: "he has been busy outside recently. Can''t he be too tired? I don''t care about you two. I just want you to pay attention. Don''t play too crazy. "


    Looking at he Feifei''s pretty red face, Xiao Li was relieved and said, "you scared me to death. I thought you were going to have a fight with me. "


    "What''s the noise? I''m not that mean. " He feijiao snorted and went out. Anyway, it''s Hu Xiaolin who works hard in the field, and her sisters are also in a hurry. What right does Hu Xiaolin have to take care of others?


    What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has the ability. How many fuel-efficient lamps do capable people have these days?


    Xiao Li catches up in a hurry. When passing by he Feifei, she slaps her perfect arc and whispers: "Feifei, thank you. I''m leaving. Call me if you have something With that, he ran out with a brisk step.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s perfect curve, he Feifei muttered: "look at your strength? Brother Kobayashi, just kill you! " Finish saying, then run to ask employee order, whether the backstage of shopping website is stable wait for a circumstance to go.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is fiddling with his mobile phone at the door, sees Xiao Li with a smile on her face and says curiously, "look how happy you are. He Feifei has given you candy?"


    "What do you care?" Xiao Libai glanced at Hu Xiaolin, dragged her and ran home. She also urged: "time is urgent, hurry home."


    I''ll go!


    "Did you take the medicine?" Hu Xiaolin stopped and asked.


    "I ate you today!" Xiao Li said and pulled Hu Xiaolin.


    Mushroom village in the middle of the night is very quiet. The two of them walked quickly, and they didn''t know how many dogs barked. As soon as she got home, Xiao Li rushed up like a female wolf. Her hands and feet were busy, and her mouth was humming.


    At the end of the kiss, Hu Xiaolin patted Xiao Li''s perfect arc and asked with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m crazy." Xiao Li took the wipes and wiped them conscientiously, then squatted down, squinting like a rabbit.


    Looking at Xiao Lixi Zizi''s appearance, Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath, stroked Xiao Li''s tenderness, narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiao Li, what''s the progress over there in the feed factory?"


    "The production line has been installed. Now it is in the debugging stage, and it will start next week." Xiao Li said vaguely, then snorted again and said, "honey, when doing business, don''t talk about these disappointing topics, OK?" With that, he gathered his long hair and stood up.


    Hu Xiaolin directly dragged her into the room and launched an attack in the perfect arc of oil. At the same time, Xiao Li became more and more unrestrained.


    After more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin gave up, talked with Xiao Li again, and went straight back to niujiaoshan villa to sleep.


    It was already eight o''clock in the morning when Hu Xiaolin woke up because of his late sleep and physical work. After washing, he drank another cup of Valley spring water. When he came to the living room, he saw Yao Yuechan sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "What about Xiaoya and su''e?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "They all went to help Feifei. Xiao Lin, are you hungry? I''ll get you a hot meal. You got up late. We didn''t call you back then. " Yao Yuechan said she was going to the kitchen.


    "I''ll do it myself." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. After all, Yao Yuechan is the designer that Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong are looking for. It''s a guest. There''s no reason to let people go into the kitchen.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin in a hurry to the kitchen, Yao Yuechan also followed up and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder Xiaoya and su''e say you are very old-fashioned."


    Where is the old-fashioned man? Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why didn''t I find out?"


    "When I had dinner this morning, I said that I would give you a hot meal later. Sister su''e and Xiao Ya said that you would not agree." Yao Yuechan explained with a smile, and said: "they both said that you think I''m a guest, and you won''t let me into the kitchen."


    "Xiaoya and su''e know me well." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. Xu Mengya got to know her because they grew up. Li su''e got to know him. There are many stories between Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e. And Li su''e was Hu Xiaolin''s first woman.The food at home is delicious and tastes good. Hu Xiaolin had enough to eat and drink, so he was busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Yao Yuechan, who had never spoken, said, "Xiaolin, do you see my revised design? Do you think there is any need to modify it? "


    After reading the second time of Hu Yuechan''s drawing about the construction of mushroom village, she had already revised it. He was very satisfied and didn''t pick out any dissatisfaction.


    After all, he is the son of a family of house designers. He can be regarded as a first-class painter or designer.


    "Very good!" Hu Xiaolin praised and then asked, "by the way, did sister Su E give you the design fee? If not, I can give it to you now. How much is it? "


    Does it seem that my sisters are asking for money?


    "I''m so short of money?" Yao Yuechan did not have a good breath of hum, just said: "I want to make sure, if this design is not wrong, I can carry on the next step."


    Haven''t all the plans been drawn? Hu Xiaolin said curiously: "next step? What''s next? "


    "You don''t think it''s over, do you?" Yao Yuechan was stunned for a moment, then she broke her fingers and said, "where''s the sewer? What about the parking lot around the village? What about the garden? What about the detailed planning of the village square? By the way, are you going to plant some trees on the road from Mushutan to Qiaogou town? Don''t you do something special? If there is nothing, it will develop well in the future. What do tourists come to see? "


    When she said this, Hu Xiaolin found that building a perfect village was not as simple as he thought. Hu Xiaolin wiped his hands, patted his forehead and said, "what else is there besides these?"

 Chapter 646

    "That''s a lot." Yao Yuechan shrugged her shoulders and continued: "I think the flower planting base also needs to be re planned to build several fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouses. In that way, we can talk about cooperation with Henglin photography company to provide wedding photo service. "


    "By the way, our village is built in ancient style. We built a street of pure handmade products. As long as we publicize well, maybe we can attract film or TV production teams to cooperate. At that time, it will become a famous tourist attraction in China. " Yao Yuechan analyzed.


    The future is fascinating! Hu Xiaolin praised, then encouraged: "then you design well, and you can talk if you need anything. In other words, the cost of design, you can just speak directly


    "If I ask you for a hundred million." Yao Yuechan said with a smile.


    The lion opens his mouth! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "do you want to give me to you again?"


    "I don''t mind!" Yao Yuechan looks up and down at Hu Xiaolin and says with a smile, "you are young and promising. You are handsome in spirit. You are not at all bad for a man like you."


    "I feel like I''m losing money." Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully.


    Does she think her sisters are old or not in good shape? Can''t dress up?


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin frowning, Yao Yuechan''s heart burst out a evil fire, and said in a loud voice: "Hu Xiaolin, you make it clear to me! Do you think I''m losing money when I want to get along with you? "


    "You are not my type!" Looking at Yao Yuechan to get angry, Hu Xiaolin started to run, but he did not forget to explain aloud: "you are a little Jasper''s style, I think this temper is too boring."


    Asshole!


    This is a disguised attack!


    "Hu Xiaolin, stop for me!" Yao Yuechan decided to have a good theory with Hu Xiaolin!


    "It''s the fool who stops!" Hu Xiaolin had already run away when he spoke. In front of the villa, five Demu and ten bianmu, who were chasing and fighting, saw that Hu Xiaolin was running so fast that they also barked and rushed to catch up.


    They haven''t seen Hu Xiaolin for a long time.


    I just saw Hu Xiaolin passing by. I thought he wanted to play games.


    Although the fifteen puppies are not big, their barking is spectacular. Especially since they came to Niujiao, they drink Valley spring water, eat good beef and mutton, and are full of nutrition. So, it''s fast to run.


    Between chasing each other, a particularly high German Shepherd and a particularly clever border shepherd ran to the front of the team. This is the biggest pup of the two groups and the leader of the future.


    Hu Xiaolin has been fond of raising dogs since he was a child. He also raised two local dogs when he was a child. But because of the small business of cooked food at home, my father valued food hygiene and gave away his two dogs.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin also made a big noise, and his father beat him up. Since then, the family has never had a dog. Because he knows that even if he likes it, he has to bow to reality.


    These puppies were busy following, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t drive them away.


    Noisily came to what is now known as "baijiadian online shopping office compound". Before entering the door, he Feifei''s cry was heard: "Xiao Li, don''t help here. Go to xiaoteng village to have a look at the packing. If you can''t, let them hire two people. Don''t delay the delivery time. "


    Xiao Li should a, then hurried out of the yard, also saw Hu Xiaolin standing at the door. "Why don''t you get in quickly? Feifei is waiting to ask you for credit Xiao Li also grabbed Hu Xiaolin and ran away with a smile.


    This girl is more and more unrestrained!


    Hu Xiaolin grins and walks into the yard with his pups. He also sees he Feifei on the phone and ye Yuting going out.


    "Kobayashi." Ye Yuting said hello, Jiao said with a smile: "your boss is a little late. We are all ready for lunch."


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I got up too late today. Sister Yuting, what are you doing? "


    "Xiao Li has gone to the village. I have to go to the feed factory to keep an eye on him. The equipment over there has been debugged today. I''m going to ask them to make some feed first to see if they meet the standard. " Ye Yuting explained.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "don''t worry. Take your time. You must strive to reach the standard once. Anyway, I''ve been waiting so long. I''m not bad at Kung Fu. "


    "I see." Ye Yuting gives Hu Xiaolin a flying eye. He left with light steps. Hu Xiaolin is back. He has to eat some meat some time.


    He is not at home this time, but very boring.


    Hu Xiaolin greets he Feifei and goes to the room. He also sees Xu Mengya, Tan Qing, Helen, Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong, Yin Xiaoman and Xue Jingjing sitting in front of the computer.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin said, then came to the past, only to find that they are chatting with consumers. It has become a temporary customer service for shopping websites of 100 stores."See? Remember to pay Qiu Hong, who was in a hurry, didn''t look back, and added: "my sisters are at least the leading brokers in China. You can''t just let me go."


    "Enough food and drink, good pay." Hu Xiaolin is a pun.


    "Just waiting for your words." The smiling Qiu Hong glanced at Hu Xiaolin and began to work happily. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to do something for Hu Xiaolin.


    "Don''t forget Qingyu." Xu Mengya added. Dong Qingyu is her idol. She is a little embarrassed to let her idol do such a thing. But Dong Qingyu insisted on coming, and there was a lack of manpower.


    "The reward is absolutely satisfactory to Dong Xianzi." Hu Xiaolin is talking about cucumber paste.


    Dong Qingyu was intelligent and understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning. He said with a smile, "Xiaolin, I have a better way to publicize. You can try it."


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "What you want to give me. When I went to the capital this time, I helped you publicize it. I also sold two small boxes and made a small profit. " Dong Qingyu smile, also said: "they say the effect is particularly good, now there are people who call me every day to buy it, also said that the price is not a problem."


    Star effect?


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said, "but I don''t have so many goods."


    "Isn''t quantitative sales enough? The buyer must print. In this way, isn''t the effect achieved? " Dong Qingyu killed two birds with one stone. It not only makes money, but also achieves good publicity effect.


    Hu Xiaolin thought it was not so simple. He frowned and said, "Qingyu, it''s a local prescription, but there is no testing standard and manufacturer''s address. If it''s just display business, I don''t need these things, but it''s Internet sales. I have to abide by the rules of the game. "

 Chapter 647

    With his experience, Hu Xiaolin has become more and more calm. If this matter is put before, Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to take care of it.


    But now it''s different.


    And just set foot in this field, it''s better to be conservative. What''s more, this shopping website sells agricultural products from eight neighboring villages. If there is a mistake, Hu Xiaolin really can''t afford it.


    It''s not easy for the villagers to earn money. Everyone must want to spend a fat year on it. What''s more, it''s time to celebrate the Chinese new year, so it''s better not to cause bad luck.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s brow locked, Helen, who didn''t know the situation, said curiously, "what are you talking about? Would you mind not playing charades? "


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. It''s better not to talk about cucumber paste on the surface. There are a lot of people here, and their mouths are mixed.


    "Don''t say pull down." Tan Qingbai takes a look at Hu Xiaolin, drinks a mouthful of coffee, and then puts her mind on the computer again.


    "Think about it carefully, or ask someone to see what procedures and certificates we need to go through." Dong Qingyu motioned Hu Xiaolin not to worry.


    Xu Mengya, who knew what they were talking about, nodded and said: "Xiao Lin, this is a good opportunity. Qingyu''s method is very good, which is conducive to our later development. "


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know this. He nodded and said seriously, "I''ll call sister Lei for consultation. You are busy first. By the way, what would you like for lunch today? I''ll go back and prepare. "


    "Just watch it. Remember to do more. The workers on Feifei''s side certainly don''t have time to rest at noon today. They have to eat in front of the computer. And there''s not enough people here to shift. " Xu Mengya warned.


    "If you really can''t, you''ll hire." Hu Xiaolin casually said a word, then in front of a bright, discussed: "Xiaoya, let''s bring Wang Sha and Luo Caiyu to work?"


    "Then you have to ask people if they want to!" Xu Mengya gives Hu Xiaolin a white look.


    "I''m going to ask. If it works, let them come here today. " Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and ran away with a group of puppies.


    "This guy is just like a wolf fighter. It''s not far back and forth, and the battle is not small." Xue Jingjing said with a smile.


    "He''s free. If he''s as busy as we are, can he still have time to walk the dog? " Tan Qing is still angry that Hu Xiaolin didn''t explain things clearly.


    "Why don''t you go back to work?" Yin Xiaoman said.


    "I ate Xiao Lin today." Tan Qing snorted and said that if Hu Xiaolin didn''t prepare a big meal at noon today, he would have a big fight with him.


    Back in Niujiao mountain, Hu Xiaolin goes straight to the fish pond and finds Han Peng and Chen Feifei who are feeding the fish. "Come here, you two, and I''ll talk to you about something." Hu Xiaolin shouts with a trumpet.


    Just after shouting, Hu Xiaolin''s cell phone rang. It was Huang Jinyu. "Sister Jinyu, what can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin, was your car hit yesterday?" Huang Jinyu''s voice is very formal, no joke.


    Hu Xiaolin remembers that the women of BMW said that they came to Qiaogou town for investment. Did they find Huang Jinyu? "Yes, I was hit by a BMW." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do about it? The other party said that whether it''s a car repair or a car change, it''s all your business. " Huang Jinyu said the other side''s conditions.


    Sure enough, I found Huang Jinyu there! In a leisurely manner, Hu Xiaolin thought as like as two peas before the BMW woman, "I want a identical one. Remember, it''s as like as two peas. "


    This is provocation! Don''t you even give your sister face! Huang Jinyu turned into a lion in Hedong and roared, "Hu Xiaolin, say it again!"


    What a loud noise! After decisively lowering the volume of the receiver, Hu Xiaolin said, "sister Jinyu, don''t blame me for my harsh conditions. What if she doesn''t hit my car, pedestrians and children? With her attitude, can you apologize to each other? You know what you did wrong? That''s Ma Lu Ya Zi, not her Kang. "


    With that, Hu Xiaolin hung up.


    Chen Feifei and Han Peng, who came by boat, heard Hu Xiaolin''s words. "Brother Xiaolin, is that counsellor going to trouble us again? Damn, where is she? Let''s get rid of him! " Han Peng scolded.


    Hu Xiaolin explained with a smile, and Chen Feifei said with a wink: "if she pays for our new car, we''ll have to pay for mental loss, work delay, and fright, which will make her 700000!"


    "Pockmarks are not pockmarks, they are pitfalls." Hu sighed: "it''s not good for Xiao Lin to fly. Just teach her a lesson and let her remember this mistake. "


    "So it is Chen Feifei and Han Peng nodded at the same time. Their tutoring is still very good, and their parents haven''t instilled those messy thoughts into them since childhood.


    After another chat, Chen Feifei and Han Pengcai asked Hu Xiaolin what to do with them. Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead and told them the purpose of coming here.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you are my brother. My family, Sasha, has long wanted to work in mushroom village." Han Peng takes out his mobile phone and calls Wang Sha.Chen Feifei also said that Luo Caiyu was OK anyway. Last class was very good. What''s more, the shopping website of baijiadian is Hu Xiaolin''s new company, which allows Luo Caiyu to go there ahead of time. He can also be a veteran of the company and get a high salary in the future.


    Seeing the two of them in a hurry, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "you wait first. Do Wang Sha and Luo Caiyu have any requirements for wages and public holidays? By the way, there is also the working environment. It''s an old house over there, and the warmth is not very good. Even if it''s going to move, it''s going to be next summer. "


    "Why don''t we just discuss it?" Chen Feifei and Han Peng squished their eyes and began to call their girlfriends. After a few words of chatting, he hung up and said to Hu Xiaolin: "brother Xiaolin, my husband has said that I will go to talk with he Feifei about my salary and public holidays. Don''t worry about it. By the way, he also said, "thank you for arranging a good job. I''ll let you have dinner at home later."


    Yo!


    Things are going well!


    "Remember to make me some good dishes and bottles of good wine!" Hu Xiaolin pretended to wave his hand, and then urged: "I almost forgot my business. Hurry to catch some fish for me. I have to go back to cook immediately. It''s busy over there. They can''t come back at noon. "


    "Let''s do it for you." Chen Feifei dropped a sentence and ran to the boat. He also said in a loud voice: "big bird, call your daughter-in-law and ask her to find Caiyu. Go to Feifei''s side to help immediately. Let''s talk about wages and public holidays when we''re not busy. Don''t delay our business


    "I see." Han Peng answered and suggested: "brother Xiaolin, call the madman and ask him to help cook. The boy can eat and make trouble, which is just in use. "

 Chapter 648

    Now that Wang Sha and Luo Caiyu have been recruited, it''s not bad for Zhang Xiangjing, the daughter-in-law in charge of the army. After all, we are all small, and now the shopping websites of 100 stores are short of staff.


    Considering that people are not allowed to gossip and a bowl of water can be leveled, brothers will not express dissatisfaction. Hu Xiaolin called Ren Zhibing again to tell him his idea of recruiting people.


    Zhang Xiangjing has a job. Whether she will come or not is her business. But if you say it, it''s OK.


    Chen Feifei and Han Peng fished a few small crucian carp more than a kilo, then ran to the villa with Hu Xiaolin in a hurry. On the way, Hu Xiaolin asked Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang to go to the slaughterhouse to get beef and mutton, and to the mushroom village to get marinated eggs and meat.


    Just into the villa, carrying a cigarette, sleepy Chen Yunfeng also arrived, dissatisfied with the way: "brother Xiaolin, the man is also rich, you can not always give orders to me, this affects my aura."


    "A chicken feather!" Chen Feifei smacked his head and said with a smile: "your little money is a drizzle to brother Xiaolin. Hurry up and work hard. Looking back, Kobayashi is happy. Maybe he can say something nice to you in front of Dong Xianzi and let you be a movie star. "


    "Come on!" Chen Feifei sighed and said with a sad face: "my mother said, let me be honest. Use this money to do some small business or do some serious things with brother Xiaolin. Marry a daughter-in-law and let her have grandchildren. "


    "My aunt is so wise and powerful that she looks far ahead of you." Chen Feifei grins and makes Chen Yunfeng wake up and take a nap, wash his paws and cook.


    Four big and small guys were busy in the kitchen when there was a knock on the door. Then Huang Jinyu came in with the BMW woman.


    BMW women''s hands carrying large and small bags, just entered the door and said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, you are busy there."


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    However, Huang Jinyu came with him. He was too careful not to speak! Hu Xiaolin answered without salt and said, "sit down first. There is tea and water on the table. What can I do for you?"


    Huang Jinyu knew about the opening of the shopping website and began to make tea. Because Dong Qingyu came, Xu Mengya also changed the tea into wild tea picked by Hu Xiaolin from the magical valley.


    The hot water just poured into the living room.


    What kind of tea is this? Why is it so fragrant?


    BMW women sniffed hard, and their evaluation of Hu Xiaolin was a little higher. No wonder this young man has such ability at a young age. It seems that he really has two brushes.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea. I knew he was so powerful. Why offend him! Now, it depends on his face to apologize.


    After more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin finally prepared the meal. Looking at the time, he arranged for Chen Feifei and Han Peng to deliver the meal.


    When they left, Hu Xiaolin went to the living room. Looking at the tea tasting Huang Jinyu, he said with a smile, "it''s noon. What would Huang Zhenchang like to eat? I''ll get ready in a minute! "


    "Are you addicted to cooking?" Huang Jinyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and pretended to be angry: "do you want to lose face?"


    BMW women also quickly said: "Mr. Hu, can you change your conditions a little? I can''t buy as like as two peas. You know, one car, one serial number. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the once arrogant BMW woman with a smile, "I don''t think my condition is too much."


    "I know." BMW women hastened to speak and said sincerely, "I''ve gone too far. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. You''ll give me a chance to mend my ways. "


    Huang Jinyu also said: "Xiao Lin, can you change the individual conditions? Sister Yongli came to you sincerely to apologize this time. "


    The female town head said so, how to give a face. What''s more, Huang Jinyu''s development of Qiaogou town is also good for the townspeople and villagers of Qiaogou Town, and may be able to solve some employment problems.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while before he said: "there are no traffic lights at the crossroads in the town. Since you are so familiar with the traffic police in the county and the city, you should sponsor several sets of traffic lights in the town. This can also give you a hint to reduce the probability of traffic accidents


    What a good idea!


    In this way, it not only appears to be a bit high-grade, but also can increase the safety of the town people''s travel. Of course, the most important thing is that you don''t have to pay from the town.


    Huang Jinyu''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Hu Xiaolin with a different look. This little bastard is so hateful and adorable. Just now, I have to help.


    You know, it''s also a matter of achievement. Huang Jinyu can show her ability. When the commendation conference is held at the end of the year, it will definitely be rewarded. There may be other benefits.


    How much is it!


    BMW woman, that is, Yu Yongli nodded in pain, but said: "OK. I''ll contact the county traffic police immediately and install it as soon as possible. "


    In fact, she did not agree, there is no way, the factory site has been set in Qiaogou town. It''s close to Yumin County, and Huang Jinyu''s conditions are also very good. Although the factory was built, it cost a lot more money. But there''s no way to do it. It''s all self imposed.If you don''t resolve the contradictions, don''t mix in Qiaogou town in the future.


    Seeing Yu Yongli''s bad face, Hu Xiaolin said, "as for the car, you just need to repair it for me. Elsewhere, you don''t have to spend a cent with me. "


    Yu Yongli, who was worried about being beaten by Hu Xiaolin, immediately laughed and said: "thank you, Mr. Hu. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, I''ll trouble you. "


    This is an initiative. Hu Xiaolin is not the one who holds on to his braids. He said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. But don''t drive so fast in town in the future. "


    "I''ve learned this lesson." Yu Yongli smiles bitterly. If you slow down, if you pay attention to your voice, if


    But not so much if, it''s already happened.


    After the negotiation, Hu Xiaolin will go to the kitchen to cook. Chen Yunfeng does not agree, let Hu Xiaolin accompany Huang Jinyu and Yu Yongli to chat, then turned to the kitchen.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that Yu Yongli made plastic tape. And baijiadian shopping website also needs these things. However, Hu Xiaolin did not talk about cooperation with her. Even if they use the tape produced by their company, that''s what he Feifei does.


    Chen Yunfeng''s craftsmanship is also good. He made three dishes and one soup, and steamed rice.


    After lunch, Yu Yongyu and Huang Youyu leave. When getting on the bus, Huang Jinyu also glared at Hu Xiaolin discontentedly.


    This little bastard doesn''t know how to keep people. I have no conscience. The female mayor and Hu Xiaolin have been together for some time. Every time I see him, I can''t help running water and tide. Because every time, her subconscious tells her to relax.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and told her to slow down.


    After seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng rushed to the shopping website of baijiadian. The first batch of goods will be sent out this afternoon. We must ensure the delivery on time.

 Chapter 649

    On the way to the office compound of baijiadian shopping website, Hu Xiaolin called Hao Lei and asked, "sister Lei, is the procedure of the cosmetics company easy? What do you need? Do you have any acquaintances


    "I don''t know!" Huang Jinyu was so angry that he was angry that Hu Xiaolin didn''t come back from the island to see her. "Hu Xiaolin, I''m almost your nanny. No matter what you say, I won''t forgive you for provoking me this time. " Hao Lei added loudly.


    Hao Lei always feels left out by Hu Xiaolin and has the idea of unequal pay and harvest. So when I got his call, I went away in a flash.


    "Anger wrinkles easily. Sister Lei, you are beautiful and noble. You should always keep your image Hu Xiaolin teases Hao Lei with a smile.


    That''s right! Otherwise, it''s not good to leave a shrew impression on the little bastard.


    "Hum!" Hao leijiao snorted and regained her sense. She said softly, "isn''t Gao Chenzu going to open a pharmaceutical factory? His procedures have been completed, and the headquarters of the company is in Henglin city. His procedure, in addition to the production of health care products, can also make cosmetics


    Hao Lei knows a lot! Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "sister Lei, you are more and more powerful."


    "You don''t have to give me the soup! I''ll take care of you when you come in a few days! " Hao Lei left a hard word and hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin put his cell phone in his pocket and told Chen Yun, "madman, call Gao Chenzu and ask him to go to he Feifei to find me."


    Chen Yunfeng shrugged and said, "brother Xiaolin, I called him yesterday. Chen Zu is back in the city. He will be back in a few days. "


    "Then wait until he comes back." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    When they came to the courtyard of baijiadian shopping website, Chen Feifei and Han Peng were preparing to go out. Hu Xiaolin inquired about it and learned that they were going to collect goods in the village below. The express company will send a car to accept it and send it to Yumin County nearest to Qiaogou town.


    This kind of thing can''t be delayed! Hu Xiaolin inquired: "how do you receive the goods? What''s the car to take? "


    "Deputy village head he rented a few small boxes of goods." Chen Feifei and Han Peng waved their hands and ran away. They also said that Hu Xiaolin could not deduct their wages, which was also regarded as working for the company.


    "Grass! Is a man like that? " Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily and said in a loud voice, "I''ll invite you to drink in the evening. Remember to slow down on the way."


    In the next three days, the total orders of the shopping websites of 100 stores were about 500000 every day. The first batch of customers who received the goods also gave the most authentic feedback.


    He Feifei also recruited 12 female customer service personnel from the town who know some computer technology, can bear hardships and stand hard work and have a good image. Including Wang Sha, Zhang Xiangjing and Luo Caiyu. The company''s female customer service has reached 15. Although this still can not fully cope with the current work, it is much better than before.


    In this tense environment, Dong Qingyu''s fans also selected representatives who came to mushroom village to inspect production hygiene. Qiu Hong received a phone call from the fan delegation, and immediately found Hu Xiaolin to ask him to solve the problem of food and housing. After all, it''s winter and there''s no heating in the village.


    It''s hard for Hu Xiaolin.


    This year''s development is so fast that the empty courtyard in the village has been rented out by Hu Xiaolin. Although the reception room of the village committee can accommodate people, there are few.


    "It can only be arranged in town." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I''m going to rent the best hotel in the town. I''m going to eat in my sister''s restaurant at noon and in the evening. As for the itinerary, let the madman and the big bird accompany you. "


    "I have to go, too." Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin, pouted his little mouth and said, "do you think it''s OK for the madman and the big bird to go? That''s Qingyu''s most loyal fan. Qingyu can''t go. After all, the exposure rate can''t be too high. But I can''t do without it. If the fan delegation is not satisfied, it will be troublesome. "


    This is an invitation for credit! Knowing the meaning of Qiu Hong''s words, Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "you work hard these days. I''ll reward you later. We''ll do whatever you say. "


    "That''s about it." Qiu Hongxi Zizi answered the voice, and said: "in addition to the reward that must be given, you have to buy me a bag."


    "You don''t lack bags. You don''t have to repeat them every day." Hu Xiaolin has seen Qiu Hong''s wardrobe. There are so many clothes and ornaments inside. And Qiu Hong said that was only part of it.


    "But you didn''t buy it." Qiu Hong twisted Hu Xiaolin''s arm. This little bastard is so boring. He doesn''t know the tune at all.


    It seems to be the same reason! Hu Xiaolin immediately put on a pair of rich and powerful appearance, and said: "I''ll take you another day, buy whatever you want."


    "That''s about it." Qiu Hongjiao snorted and urged Hu Xiaolin to remember to book a house in the town, so she went to Dong Qingyu to discuss meeting with the fan delegation.


    Hu Xiaolin takes the key to the car and runs to the study upstairs to find Li su''e who is dealing with the accounts. "Sister su''e, I''ll go to town. Do you have anything to take with you?" Hu Xiaolin said, then ran to Li su''e behind him, stroked the great tenderness that made him think all the time.


    "Bad guy." Li su''e snorted, and her nasal voice became heavy. She snorted, "husband, I don''t want anything. You go. Remember to slow down on the way"Don''t you think I am?" Hu said and gave him a kiss.


    "I think so." Li su''e said, and her face was covered with red. I don''t know how. Every time I answer Hu Xiaolin''s question, she feels ashamed.


    Looking at the more mature and beautiful Li su''e showing this appearance, Hu Xiaolin was also excited, stroking the red mole on the big gentle, and said with a bad smile: "where do you think?"


    "I think about it in my heart and in other people." Li su''e also grasped Hu Xiaolin''s strength and begged: "husband, I want to go home tonight."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was not happy, Li su''e said hastily, "I miss you. It''s not convenient here. Will you come and see me after dinner tonight? I''m waiting for you


    Love is like this! Hu Xiaolin reached out and patted Li su''e''s perfect arc. He said with a bad smile, "OK. I have your key anyway. If you''re tired, you can rest early. Don''t wait for me


    "I see." Li Ying said to her husband, "hurry up. I have to work too. Today I have to finish processing the data presented by XiuXiu. "


    "How can I go like this?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the tent.


    If you help Hu Xiaolin, it will take at least 20 minutes. If someone knocks at the door in the meantime, it''s a problem. "I don''t care. You can''t do it here anyway." Li su''e then pushed Hu Xiaolin and said that when she went out of the room, there was no one to see, and she didn''t want to do bad things, so it would be OK.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "don''t you really help me?"


    "No Li su''e is resolute.


    "Yes! You are cruel Hu Xiaolin said and began to make trouble. After making a mess of Li su''e''s hair, he ran away laughing.


    "This little bastard is getting worse and worse." Li su''e quickly locked the door and took out the mirror to make up.

 Chapter 650

    Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan villa in his Mercedes Benz SUV, and then remembered that Chen Yunfeng had promised his fans to come to inspect the production environment at any time.


    At the moment, he called Chen Yunfeng. After inquiry, I learned that Chen Yunfeng was looking for a hotel in the town and said that his fan delegation would arrive tomorrow afternoon.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Hu Xiaolin was very anxious after hearing this.


    "Brother Xiaolin, it''s not a big deal for me. Besides, I''m free all day. Don''t bother you. " Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Damn it, you wait for me." Hu asked for the address and drove straight to the "Xinglong Hotel" in Qiaogou town.


    Chen Yunfeng, standing at the door, saw the Mercedes Benz SUV and ran out in a hurry. He said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, do you want to rent a house, too? How many rooms do you rent? "


    "Rent you a big mouth!" Hu Xiaolin angrily kicked Chen Yunfeng and said in an angry voice: "the expenses of your fan delegation are all mine. If I know you''ve missed a point with me, believe it or not, I''ll let fly take care of you. "


    I''m angry if I don''t tell you! Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, it doesn''t cost much. Besides, if you hadn''t taken me to the island, my fans wouldn''t have given me so many rewards in a short time. I''m willing to pay for it, really. "


    "Men don''t care if it''s true or not. You''re helping me to publicize. I have no reason to ask you to pay for it." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help saying.


    Come on!


    Hu Xiaolin is really angry!


    Chen Yunfeng stood up with both hands and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve got brother Xiaolin. I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, went to the hotel, looked at the living conditions, and carefully asked if the necessary facilities were complete, then rented ten luxury rooms.


    It''s a luxury room, but actually it''s a little bigger than a standard room, with computers installed. But this is the town, the conditions are limited, Hu Xiaolin has no way.


    After finishing this matter, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng went to the small square to rent five new vans. There are no buses in town, and minibuses are more practical than buses.


    Therefore, most of the black taxis in the town are minibuses and cars.


    On the way back to mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin asked Chen Yunfeng to go back to Qiu Hong to discuss the route. He also said that after all, they are Dong Qingyu''s fans. You can improve your popularity by following the past.


    Chen Yunfeng busily agrees and thanks Hu Xiaolin for his consideration.


    Back in mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin went straight to the village committee and found Peng kuohai pressing the calculator and sun shining laughing.


    "Here comes Xiao Lin? Sit down quickly. Lao sun, hurry to make a cup of tea for our great heroes in mushroom village. " Peng kuohai is in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin took the tea cup from sun shining in both hands, and politely said a few words to them, then he said the purpose of coming here. When sun shining and Peng kuohai heard that the fan delegation of Dong Qingyu and Chen Yunfeng would come to inspect the production environment and sanitation of the craftsmen in the nearby villages, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How can a madman be so powerful?" Peng kuohai said in a loud voice.


    Sun shining also asked: "even fans have it. Is he going to be famous? Hehe, our mushroom village is really taken care of by our ancestors, and there is a mixed performing arts circle. "


    "It''s not a mixed show business, but it''s a celebrity." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, I''m here for business."


    Peng kuohai said solemnly, "just give me your orders. Let''s go to the river and let''s go swimming. "


    "Yes Sun shining also made a hasty statement.


    "That''s not the case. I''d like to ask the village leaders to call you. The provincial people have gone, and there is no one to welcome them. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    That''s the feeling! Peng kuohai nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. Let''s call now." With that, he picked up the landline and began to contact the village heads. He also said that with the road map, he would tell them at the first time, so that they can remember to check the production workshops these days, so as not to leave a bad impression.


    The heads of all villages are very cooperative. After all, Hu Xiaolin gave them a chance to make money. If we have a good grasp, the villagers will be able to follow the mushroom village. If we can''t do this well, Hu Xiaolin will be annoyed, and it will be troublesome if we don''t give the village a chance to make money.


    Listen to the voice of the village head, Peng kuohai''s face also showed a proud smile.


    Hang up the last call, Peng kuohai just said: "Xiao Lin, uncle is stained with your light. If you put it in front of us, how could the head of other village be so polite to us. Now it''s different. When we go to their village, the reception conditions are no worse than the mayor. They even brought out the scene of welcome


    "That''s your ability." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Peng kuohai said with a smile, "come on. You kid will fool uncle. Uncle, you know that. "


    After solving this problem, Hu Xiaolin drove back to niujiaoshan villa and found Dong Qingyu, who was sitting in the living room watching TV."Come back, Xiao Lin? Have a cup of tea first. " Dong Qingyu poured tea for Hu Xiaolin with a smile, and then asked, "how are things going? Have you arranged your place? "


    "I ordered ten deluxe rooms from the best hotel in town. Here''s a picture." Hu Xiaolin said and handed the mobile phone to him.


    Dong Qingyu should be a, then seriously look.


    But who knows, when Hu Xiaolin just picked up the tea cup, Dong Qingyu couldn''t help exclaiming: "ah?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin looked up and found a picture of Huang Jinyu on the screen. When Hu Xiaolin was on the island, the female mayor sent her a self portrait when she was playing with cucumbers. On the big gentle, she wrote with a black signature pen: brother Lin, sister miss you.


    I''ll go!


    Bad food!


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed the mobile phone and said awkwardly, "Qingyu, think about what else you need to prepare. I''m going to cook first. " With that, he ran into the kitchen and closed the door.


    Sitting on the sofa, Dong Qingyu was staring at the TV, full of the shadow of the picture.


    Huang Jinyu, who is usually seen, is dignified and generous, clear-cut and quick thinking when she speaks, just like a strong woman. But who knows the essence is so unrestrained. He also sent Hu Xiaolin such photos.


    Wait!


    Are Huang Jinyu and Hu Xiaolin


    Thinking of this, Dong Qingyu couldn''t help shivering.


    Is it hard to find Hu Xiaolin''s Secret unconsciously? Don''t you want to keep it secret? This fairy is not a talkative person!


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. Dong Qingyu''s face turns white. She calmed down and ran upstairs in a hurry. She decided to call Qiu Hong to discuss whether she wanted to leave Niujiao mountain in order to save her life.

 Chapter 651

    Hu Xiaolin, who ran into the kitchen, was also annoyed and encrypted the photos on his mobile phone. In the future, you can''t hand your mobile phone to others. It''s really depressing.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Xu Mengya or Li su''e who saw the photos, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    "Well, it''s a big deal." He frowned and sighed bitterly.


    At this time, Qiu Hong, who received a call from Dong Qingyu, also arrived at niujiaoshan villa. Although she knows that Hu Xiaolin is in the kitchen, she doesn''t stay. Instead, she goes straight to the bedroom upstairs and finds Dong Qingyu, who is in a panic. "Qingyu, why do you suddenly want to leave? Isn''t it good here? Don''t you say that mushroom village is more comfortable than the city? Are you too tired recently? " Qiu Hong is concerned.


    "No Dong Qingyu calmed down and said, "aunt Hong, I found a secret of Hu Xiaolin. I''m afraid others will know about it. He mistakenly thinks I did it, and then he will deal with me. "


    It''s normal for Dong Qingyu to think so. After all, he has a lot of contacts with rich people. Know those people face beast heart, in order to protect the secret means.


    Although Dong Qingyu is not averse to Hu Xiaolin, he even has some good feelings. But that doesn''t mean she accepts Hu Xiaolin''s bad advice. After all, Dong Qingyu is known as the first fairy in the Chinese entertainment circle.


    Qiu Hong''s heart is also a click, quickly locked the door, asked in a low voice: "what''s the secret?"


    Dong Qingyu immediately told Qiu Hong about the photo and said seriously, "aunt Hong, don''t tell me about it. If Xiaoya knows, Hu Xiaolin will think I said it. "


    I knew this little bastard was not a fuel-efficient light! I didn''t expect that even Huang Jinyu would be harmed! No wonder every time Huang Jinyu came, he asked as long as he didn''t see Hu Xiaolin. That''s why.


    Qiu Hong didn''t hear Dong Qingyu''s words. She was scolding Hu Xiaolin in her heart.


    Seeing that Qiu Hong didn''t speak, Dong Qingyu pulled her arm and said anxiously, "aunt Hong, you have a word to say! You''ve been through a lot. Shall we go back to Henglin city or not? "


    Can you still see Hu Xiaolin in Henglin city? Can you still eat meat? What''s more, Qiu Hong doesn''t care about it. Before I met Hu Xiaolin, she was so bold that I was afraid of her!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Qiu Hong calmed down and said with a smile, "Qingyu, it seems that Xiaolin hasn''t done anything to you so far? And men, how many of them have the ability to save fuel? Don''t we have examples in our circle? What''s more, Kobayashi is young. Isn''t that normal? "


    Seems to be right too! The women in the circle are still so unrestrained! Some people even do not hesitate to self hype in order to be famous!


    "I think too much?" Dong Qingyu frowned.


    "I think you just think too much." Qiu Hong said with a smile: "besides, if Xiao Lin wants to keep a secret, do you think he will give you a chance to call me? Obviously, he''s afraid that you''re going to tell people about it


    "Then I''ll pretend I don''t know?" Asked Dong Qingyu.


    "Yes Qiu Hong nodded and said with a smile, "you should eat, play and relax. As for this matter, it''s better not to mention it in the future. "


    Dong Qingyu nodded and said, "OK. I don''t want to go anyway. It''s good here, and I don''t want to live in the city


    After comforting Dong Qingyu and signaling her peace of mind, he ran to the kitchen downstairs and found Hu Xiaolin who was cooking. "You are quite busy!" Qiu Hong sneered.


    "Qingyu told you about the photos?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "What do you think?" Qiu Hong gives Hu Xiaolin a white eye and tells Dong Qingyu''s worries.


    I''ll go!


    Are men so shameless?


    Seeing Qiu Hong''s full of breath. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but said, "what did you say to Qingyu?"


    "Of course, let her keep it a secret for you." Qiu Hong snorted again and said, "Xiao Lin, you have to be careful in the future. Fortunately, what I saw this time was Huang Jinyu''s, not mine. If Qingyu knows about us, how can I help you talk in the future? "


    "Never again!" Hu Xiaolin vowed that he would pull Qiu Hong over. He reached for Qiu Hong''s tenderness and said with a bad smile, "thank you for your consideration. I''ll make it up to you another day."


    "That''s about it." Qiu Hong snorted and reminded him, "don''t give food to others. If I don''t have enough, don''t blame me for picking you up."


    "Men make you cry!" Hu Xiaolin said fiercely.


    "I''m waiting for you." Qiu Hong grabs Hu Xiaolin and laughs provocatively. Then he says, "you can cook first. I''ll accompany Qingyu. She''s afraid now. "


    At dinner, Dong Qingyu did not dare to see Hu Xiaolin. Xu Mengya looks at Dong Qingyu, stares at Hu Xiaolin and says, "Xiaolin, are you bullying Qingyu?"


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin hastened to express his position, but also wronged: "Xiaoya, heaven and earth conscience, do I look like that person?"


    "Why didn''t Qingyu talk to you?" Xu Mengya asked.If you know the reason, you can''t say it!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head when he was ready to make an excuse. Dong Qingyu said in a low voice: "Xiaoya, don''t think about it. What I met with the fan delegation was that Xiao Lin was busy. I felt guilty and didn''t know how to thank him. "


    "That''s what Kobayashi should do." Xu Mengya said casually, then said seriously: "Qingyu, you have helped us so much. If it wasn''t for your help, baijiadian shopping website would never have such good sales now. "


    "Yes Xue Jingjing nodded and said with a smile, "I heard sister Su E say that in just three days, our profits exceeded three million. Qingyu, it''s all your credit. "


    "Don''t say that." Dong Qingyu said solemnly: "Xiaoya, Jingjing, it''s also related to the goods they sell that have such good sales. I have seen the handicrafts brought by Feifei. The quality and workmanship are no worse than the brand products. By the way, those foods, especially vermicelli, are much better than those bought in the city. "


    Hu Xiaolin said sincerely: "Qingyu, no matter what, I want to thank you."


    "How are you going to thank Qingyu?" Qiu Hong took the opportunity to speak.


    "Let Qingyu say that as long as I can do it, I promise unconditionally." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Dong Qingyu pondered for a moment, then said helplessly: "I really don''t want anything. It seems that I have all of them. But if you really want to thank me, donate some money to my foundation. There are also many children in poor areas who have no school and can''t study. Their grandparents are living a hard life. We think we should give them a chance to change. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin agreed without thinking about it, and said, "you give me the account number of the foundation, and I will donate 10 million."


    "You''d better donate when the fan delegation comes. In this way, I have a saying to the outside world, which can also improve your popularity and be more conducive to the development of mushroom brand agricultural products group. " Dong Qingyu was stunned. Why do you think so much about Hu Xiaolin? Since he wants to donate, why don''t you let him donate?

 Chapter 652

    "It''s still Qingyu''s thought." Xu Mengya praised and said, "Xiaolin, don''t we build a new village next year? Isn''t a villa area marked on the design? When the house there is built, you let Qingyu choose one. We''ll give it to her. "


    That''s a good idea!


    When the time comes to publicize to the outside world, it will be said that the first pure lady of China bought a villa in mushroom village. The price is not up to the sky.


    "No problem." Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile, "let Qingyu be the first to choose."


    "Thank you." Dong Qingyu said and regretted. Why do you have to promise so simply? Wouldn''t it be better to think about it? If Hu Xiaolin mistakenly thinks that this fairy is the same woman as Huang Jinyu, it''s not asking for trouble.


    But if you say it, if you spill the water, it will be meaningless to go back on your promise.


    "You have a conscience." Qiu Hong is happier than Dong Qingyu. If you have a house in mushroom village, it will be very convenient in the future. Not only can I come to live here at any time, but also I have an excuse to come to mushroom village. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. On the pretext of going home to have a look, he went to find Li su''e.


    When passing by the shop, Hu Xiaolin found that the shop was not closed.


    Li su''e''s shop is now run by employees. The employee hasn''t finished work yet. He used to be inconvenient.


    In order to avoid causing gossip, Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and went straight home to see his father Hu Shuxiang who was eating.


    "Dad, where are my mother and sister?" Hu Xiaolin is curious. According to the past practice, it should be the mother and sister at home to eat with their father.


    "I went to the restaurant to eat." Hu Shuxiang''s words were full of gunpowder, and he said, "come and have a drink with dad. Anyway, you don''t have anything to do at night."


    This is not right!


    Hu Xiaolin moved the stool, poured a glass of wine, and then carefully asked: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong at home? "


    "What can happen?" Hu Shuxiang snorted and then sneered, "I just had a fight with your mother this afternoon." With that, he sighed again and took a big drink with his glass.


    "Dad, drink slowly." Hu Xiaolin reminds a, just ask a way: "you because of what and our Niang quarrel?"? Is it too tired at the bacon shop? Dad, otherwise you don''t have to do any work. Why don''t we just hire two more people? You''ve lived half your life. Don''t be reluctant to give up the money. "


    "Hey, it''s better for us!" Hu Shuxiang took two bites and said, "your mother''s family is here."


    I''ll go!


    No wonder daddy is in such a bad mood! No wonder I quarreled with my mother.


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and asked, "which one? My aunt or my uncle? "


    "Your uncle." Hu Shuxiang did not have the good spirit to reply a sentence, only then scolded the way: "Niang Pi''s, early years our family mixed poor, your father does not have the ability, we admit. At that time, we went to pay New Year''s greetings to our father-in-law. He didn''t look us in the eye, let alone yell. "


    After a pause, Hu Shuxiang said, "later our stewed meat sold better, and he made a fortune by steaming steamed bread. If we go, we will learn that we can''t do business. I look at your mother''s face, don''t quarrel with him, also don''t say much. The boy made more efforts to make us look like the earth. Now, we are getting better and better, and come to flatter us. This afternoon, I delivered another cigarette and said something nice! It''s disgusting to see his face! "


    The earth is a common saying in mushroom village, that is to say, people''s faces are not as good as voles in the earth. Although there is food and drink, there is no chance to turn over.


    This is the most harmful words of the generation in mushroom village.


    Although Hu Xiaolin was young at that time, he knew what his brother-in-law said about his father.


    Because my father likes to drink and smoke. So when I went to my grandfather''s house, my grandfather and grandmother would cook vegetables for my father. Once my parents gave my grandfather and grandmother a mid autumn festival, and they left their parents to drink. My brother-in-law also came later. My father asked him to drink at that time, but my brother-in-law said: you don''t even have some skills. It''s good to drink.


    From that time on, Hu Xiaolin completely annoyed his uncle. Since then, I have never taken the initiative to find my uncle, let alone get close to him.


    Hu Xiaolin felt that even if his father had no ability, he didn''t starve him or treat him askew. Not only that, but also taught him the truth of life, gave him a good tutor.


    One person, one life! My father tried hard to be worthy of his mother, my sister and Hu Xiaolin. When a father buys delicious food, his first thought is his wife and children; when he has spare money, his first thought is to add clothes and things to his wife and children. He never thinks about himself first.


    Father''s love is like a mountain, but that''s all.


    "Dad, what are you talking about. We should have all of them now, and look at his face? " Hu Xiaolin touched his father with his glass and took a drink before he said, "is that car comfortable to drive? No, I''ll give you a big one


    "Very comfortable!" Hu Shuxiang grinned and said, "I have a good son! Did he? The two boys in his family can spoil each other! Let''s see what he will show us in the future! ""You are right to think so." Hu Xiaolin said something to ease his father''s mind and encouraged him to say, "Dad, you can go to the bacon shop to have a look later. When you have nothing to do, just drive around and talk to the people in the village. I''ll take care of the money. "


    "Fart!" Hu Shuxiang glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "your father is not fifty yet, so he''s just waiting to die and become a waste? We have to live to 65 and try to save more money. "


    "What do you save so much money for?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Give some to your sister''s children, give some to your children. When we are old, they are willing to make do with us and know how to miss us. Even if you''re not at home, there are people chatting with your father. How nice is that? " Hu Shuxiang said with a few more smiles, as if he thought of the scene of molesting his grandson.


    When you and I were talking, we were talking. The mother Cui Shufen with a bad face came back with her helpless sister Hu Xiaodie. "You old boss, do you mean to embarrass us! Cui Yueqiang is always our brother. It''s so hard to let you have a meal! " Cui Shufen just entered the door and couldn''t help roaring.


    "Mother, keep your voice down." Hu Xiaolin quickly took his mother to sit down and said, "what a big deal. It''s worth your breath. If you have something to say, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Don''t help your father. Do you think you are all surnamed Hu, and I''m the only one surnamed Cui. I look so bullied! " Cui Shufen said in a loud voice.


    "Your surname is Hu now." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "What do you mean?" Cui Shufen was stunned and said angrily, "I don''t know how to change my name."


    "You''re Humen Cui now." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. Cui Shufen couldn''t help but smile. She scolded and said: "smelly boy, you can judge me and see if what your father did today is right!"

 Chapter 653

    Hu Xiaolin looks at Hu Xiaodie like asking for help, trying to get some help. But my sister shrugged and made an angry appearance.


    Meaning is self-evident: mother at the dinner table angry, came back to the natural fire.


    This is a bit of a dilemma!


    But neither mother nor father can offend! Hu Xiaolin calmed down and said seriously, "I think what my father did is right. Of course, mother, you''re right. "


    Cui Shufen''s face, which is about to get angry, looks better.


    It''s Fair for this son of a bitch.


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said, "mother, I don''t like my uncle. So, we don''t want to help him or make do with him. But he is your brother after all. If you do, we''ll have to take care of him. I don''t want to make my father angry, and I don''t want to make you angry. "


    It''s a double play!


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen understood and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, you dare to play coloratura with us, don''t you?"


    "Don''t talk like me The old couple then glared at each other at the same time. They turned their heads and didn''t look at each other.


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and promised: "No. Mother, my heart is still partial to my father. No matter what our father is like, he doesn''t treat us badly. My uncle is capable. That''s his business. My father didn''t take a bite from him, and it didn''t cost him a cent. Why does he say my father is not good? "


    That''s the truth.


    Cui Shufen also understands.


    "But Xiao Lin, that''s our brother after all! Now that he''s done well, he''s looking for a face. If we don''t care, people will have to gossip. " Cui Shufen is not.


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "what''s the purpose of his coming here today?"


    "I want you to serve him and help him find two cooks. He''s going to open a restaurant in town." Cui Shufen said helplessly.


    "What are you talking about? You ask him, do you want me to spend all the investment money for him? Didn''t he steal it from my sister? It''s absolutely impossible. I won''t agree with anyone. " Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. If it''s something else, he can still consider it. I don''t have to say that.


    "Can''t we talk about it?" Cui Shufen asked.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin resolutely refused and said: "mother, it''s not that we don''t agree, but that we can''t agree. Don''t you know about my uncle? When he opened a steamed bread shop, all the flour he made could be shoddy. If we give him the ingredients of niujiaoshan, won''t we smash the signboard? "


    That''s right! Cui Shufen has nothing to say this time. Cui Yueqiang is very clear. Hu Xiaolin''s statement is not impossible.


    In order to find a way to get rich for his brother, Hu Xiaolin''s fortune can''t be cut off.


    Seeing Cui Shufen''s bad face, Hu Xiaolin said again, "mother, don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll find him a suitable job


    "But..." Cui Shufen''s words came to her mouth and swallowed again.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "my mother has promised my uncle."


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin stares big eyes. Isn''t that a problem.


    Hu Shuxiang was worried, patted the table and said in a loud voice: "old lady, even if you want to make a fortune for your brother, you can''t destroy our own children, can you? Xiaodie has just made some money. Xiaolin''s business is just growing! You, are you trying to piss me off? "


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. My brother was about to cry, and he kept apologizing to me. We, we will be soft hearted! " Cui Shufen''s eyes were red. After all, I''m a brother. I can''t bear to see him like that!


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Hu Xiaolin comforted Hu Shuxiang for a few words. After pondering for a while, he said, "mother, just push the matter on us. Let''s just say we don''t agree and let him talk to me about something. "


    "Is that ok?" Cui Shufen hesitated.


    "If you can do it, just try." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Dad, don''t talk about my mother! Mother, don''t blame my father. I know it was not easy for you when you were young, but you are all for the good of your family. I understand your difficulties. "


    Hearing Hu Xiaolin say this, Hu Shuxiang''s eyes were red. He patted his son heavily on the shoulder and praised him with his thumb: "it''s our old Hu''s seed! Like a man


    "You''re not talking nonsense!" Cui Shufen snorted discontentedly.


    Hu Shuxiang, also aware of the mistake, scratched his head and said awkwardly, "old lady, we were in a bad temper at that time. Don''t forget to go to our heart."


    "You have a conscience." Cui Shufen snorted and said with a smile, "keep drinking. Let''s get you two dishes."


    "I''ll help with the dishes." Hu Xiaodie also went to the kitchen with a big stomach. It''s good to have a brother like Hu Xiaolin. There''s absolutely no need to worry about getting angry.


    With the help of Hu Xiaolin, this small restaurant will certainly develop into a big hotel.


    That''s all. I have to give Hu Xiaolin two hard dishes tonight.


    After his mother and sister left, Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile, "Dad, you have a good hand!""Admit one''s mistake first and don''t suffer any loss. It''s not only grand, but also comfortable for your mother." Hu Shuxiang grinned and said, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    When the meal came out, the family sat together and chatted again. Before he knew it, Hu Xiaolin drank half a catty of liquor, and Hu Shuxiang got drunk.


    "You old man, drink too much again." Cui Shufen supported him and urged him to go to bed. How can you drink too much at your age? The more you live, the more you smoke. "


    Hu Xiaolin helped his father close to the house and helped his mother clean up the dishes before leaving the house.


    By this time, it was already half past nine in the night. Mushroom village in winter, in this season, there is no one on the street. It''s convenient for Hu Xiaolin.


    Trot all the way to Li su''e''s house, holding the key to open the door, also saw the light bedroom. Hu Xiaolin rubbed his hands and ran in with a bad smile. "Sister su''e, I''m coming."


    "It smells terrible." Li su''e pushed him away with a pout and said, "Why are you drinking again? You drink every day now, and you''re almost a drunkard. "


    "Your husband is not happy today. He has a bad temper." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Go Li su''e''s pretty face was immediately red. She twisted Hu Xiaolin and asked, "what happened at home?"


    Hu Xiaolin explained the matter and then said, "sister su''e, you have to help me think about it. This kind of thing, if you don''t help, you can''t get good! I have a terrible headache. "


    "Then you''ll take the hot potato." Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a white look.


    Yo!


    Dare to make sarcastic remarks! Hu Xiaolin directly stroked Li su''e''s great tenderness and pretended to be cruel: "I''ll let you taste the power of family law today."


    "Hee hee, you scared me to death." Li su''e also stretched her legs, Hu Xiaolin also saw the love socks.


    There is a hole in the feelings!


    Hu Xiaolin got in touch with the armed forces and got in. Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s bad energy, Li su''e''s nasal voice gradually became heavy, and she gave out a charming hum, "husband..."

 Chapter 654

    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Li su''e and Hu Xiaolin fought two goblin fights before they let her go. Looking at that pretty face which was especially beautiful because of irrigation, Hu Xiaolin also had a sense of achievement.


    After chatting and laughing, Li su''e suddenly said, "Xiao Lin, don''t we have a lot of cattle and sheep bones in our slaughterhouse? Why don''t you ask your uncle to open a bone stew shop or a noodle shop in town? Let''s find a similar price to sell it to him. It''s not only easy to worry about, but also can satisfy your family. "


    Li su''e actually said "please your mother", but she was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would say it was his mother-in-law. When Hu Xiaolin just said "my husband", she had a strange impulse in her heart.


    If Hu Xiaolin makes fun of this sentence again this time, she is really afraid that she can''t help but want it. Now I''ve played two games, and I can''t stand it.


    That''s a good way!


    It can satisfy parents without losing too much money. If Cui Yueqiang can''t do it well, he will be out of stock directly. Even if not out of stock, there is no loss for mushroom brand agricultural products group.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    "You still have a way!" Hu Xiaolin kisses Li su''e on the face and says with a bad smile, "sister su''e, you are so smart. I''ll give you a good reward."


    "No!" Li su''e quickly pushed Hu Xiaolin away and said in a delicate voice, "good husband, I''ve had enough. Now it''s late, you''d better hurry home. "


    "Not today." Hu Xiaolin reached out and pulled Li su''e over. He said with a smile, "I''ll wake up tomorrow morning and go. You can go to sleep first."


    "Well." Li su''e answered happily, then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was tired too, and then she went to sleep.


    Looking at the sleeping Li su''e, Hu Xiaolin moved his mind and entered the magical valley.


    At this time, it''s noon here. Dasheng and liuer are cooking. Lying on the table next to the black wind is drooling on the iron pot, a pair of hungry ghost reincarnation appearance.


    The king of shelter from the cold is eating fruits and vegetables, and he makes a loud noise from time to time. The recent small life is too moistening, and it is fatter than some time ago.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin come in, Dasheng and liuer make a sharp squeak. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you go on, I just come to have a look." With that, he walked around.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin has no instructions, Dasheng and liuer put their mind on cooking again.


    It seems that there are reasons for the order of each place. These two monkeys have been cultivated a good habit by Hu Xiaolin unconsciously.


    After a random walk, Hu Xiaolin put his mind on the rabbit cage. The small rabbits that were put in before have become adult rabbits after this period of breeding.


    Their fur is smooth, their eyes are bright, and they look very smart. And after this period of captivity, have adapted to the life here, see people are not afraid.


    "Well done!" Hu Xiaolin praised the great sage and Liu Er, and then said, "take your time. I''ll come again when I have time." Then he left the magic valley.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hu Xiaolin cultivated Li su''e''s fertile soil again. After daybreak, he sneaked out of Li su''e''s house and went straight home.


    Tell my mother the result of our discussion with Li su''e last night.


    "That''s a good way. Do as you say. By the way, Xiao Lin, do you think it''s better to open a stewed bone restaurant or a noodle restaurant? " Cui Shufen asked.


    "I think anything will do." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Don''t play with your mother." Hu Shuxiang thought Hu Xiaolin was joking.


    "Dad, we are telling the truth." Hu Xiaolin opened a bone stew restaurant and explained, "just buy ordinary bones and use our bones to make soup. As long as you are willing to use your brain, you will surely have no taste. If you open a noodle shop and cook soup with bones, why don''t you ask two masters who can pull noodles? "


    "You''re the best one." Hu Shuxiang praised and said, "Xiao fen''er, call your brother."


    "In charge of the family, why are you so happy this time?" Cui Shufen is curious.


    Hu Shuxiang laughed a few times and said, "we have a good son. We can''t let them tell us what''s wrong with us. Besides, it can make you happy. I don''t want to see you pulling your face all day long. "


    "You''ve got a good taste Cui Shufen spat and was ready to make a phone call. Can just take up, put down again, "Xiao Lin, how to sell our bones?"


    "All forty dollars a kilo." This is also the price discussed by Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e. Although those bones without much meat are useless to Hu Xiaolin, they are also stored in the cold storage. It can''t be free, and the price can''t be too low. In that case, Hu Xiaodie will think wildly.


    Cui Shufen answered again and dialed the phone.


    But before she said a few words, her face changed. Then he hung up.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin asked in a hurry.


    "Your uncle said we didn''t want to help him, but he said we didn''t have a sister like us." Cui Shufen sighed."The white eyed wolf!" "Don''t scold him! This son of a bitch, let the dog eat his conscience! Don''t get angry with him, little fern. Let''s have dinner


    Hu Xiaodie said with a smile: "according to our uncle''s temper, he will definitely come to make trouble."


    "What are you talking about? Who''s coming to our house? " Li Qingfeng, who had just woken up this morning, was curious.


    "Don''t ask." Hu Xiaodie gives him a white look, and then makes a fuss to eat.


    Li Qingfeng also closed his mouth and rushed to wash. It''s better not to ask about such things.


    Talking and laughing after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went back to niujiaoshan villa. Just entering the door, the phone in the pocket rang. It was he Feifei who called, "brother Xiaolin, something''s wrong."


    This girl won''t make trouble again, will she?


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s first reaction. He asked quickly, "what good have you done?"


    "Our products are selling so fast that the production can''t keep up with the sales. After the shipment of this batch of orders, the inventory of each household is basically empty. By the way, so far, several pure handmade products are out of stock. " He Feifei said in a hurry.


    I''ll go!


    Business is so good?


    After Hu Xiaolin was happy, he also frowned, "is there any solution? I mean, increase production in a short time? "


    "It''s impossible. Handmade tiger shoes, carved cribs, and wooden ladies are all skilled hands. They can''t be made without years of experience." He Feifei explained.


    "Mrs. Wood? What''s that? " Hu Xiaolin was stunned. Is it a fairy doll made of wood? I haven''t heard of such craftsmen in the nearby village.


    "It''s something uncle panson made for the couple." He Feifei said.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly remembered that when the villa was handed over, panson gave himself a cylindrical wooden product. He said it had a magical effect and gave a manual. But later, because Xu Mengya lived in the master bedroom, Hu Xiaolin forgot about it.


    "The old man wants to make a fortune too!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Master Pan''s Wooden lady is one of the treasures of our shop." He Feifei said and complained: "I''m not chatting with you, and you don''t have a good way." Then he hung up.

 Chapter 655

    Hu Xiaolin put his mobile phone in his pocket and rushed into the villa.


    There is no one in the villa, which is convenient for Hu Xiaolin.


    I ran into the master bedroom as fast as I could. Full of expectation, Hu Xiaolin opened the drawer of his desk, but to his disappointment, there was no manual put down here.


    Is that a mistake?


    Hu Xiaolin looked through all the drawers in the room, and found neither the manual nor the cylindrical woodwork.


    Should not be put away by Xiaoya?


    Think of here, Hu Xiaolin''s forehead out of a layer of cold sweat!


    "I should have put it away if I knew it!" Hu Xiaolin sighed and left the bedroom with a sad face. Touch out the mobile phone and dial Ye Yuting''s phone, "sister Yuting, is panson on the construction site?"


    "No Yeyuting back to a, just said that the feed factory has been decorated, the good also made. When panson saw that there was no work, he asked for leave to rest at home. He also said that panson was a special technician and didn''t have to go to work on time.


    Hu Xiaolin and ye Yuting teased a few words, hung up the phone, then ran to panson''s house in a hurry, found panson who was making breakfast, "Uncle Sen, where''s your wooden lady, quickly take it out and let me have a look."


    "Didn''t I give you one?" Panson said and touched out a cigarette to light it. He ran on it and said, "was it hidden by Xiaoya before you could use it, or did you use it too many times?"


    This kind of thing can''t explain! Panson''s mouth is so vicious that he may have something to say! Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, said anxiously, "don''t worry about it. Give me another one. If you don''t want to, I''ll buy it. "


    "You''re still posing with me!" Pansenpi snorted with a smile and said slowly, "it''s sold out. If you want it, we''ll talk about it in two weeks


    I''ll go!


    You''re bluffing me!


    "Will you give it or not? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll turn you upside down. " Hu Xiaolin said that he would start.


    "No, no, No. The guys here are very expensive. If you break it for me, you can''t afford to pay for it! " Pan Sen quickly grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said: "I still have a stock. I can show it to you, but I can''t sell it to you or give it to you."


    "Why? I''m afraid I''ll give you less money? " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Stupid!" Pan Sen smacked Hu Xiaolin''s head and taught him: "this is what vice village head he wants in his shop. I promised to send one to her today. "


    "When did you do that?" Even if Hu Xiaolin is killed, he doesn''t believe that panson will obey the command.


    Panson narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Hey, I''m free to eat the yams you grow, and I''m free to take the meat and bones from your slaughterhouse. Just for this, I have to cooperate with deputy village head he! "


    Hu Xiaolin then remembered that panson loved to eat these two things. In the early years, he grew yams himself, and later went to town to buy them. As for bones and spareribs, panson loved to eat when he was young.


    It''s something everyone in the village knows.


    Because people in the early years were poor and afraid of wasting fire. So I only buy meat, not bones and ribs. At that time, ribs and bones were basically free.


    Panson''s family conditions were not good at that time. He couldn''t eat meat several times a year. But every time he bought meat, he would change his way to ask the butcher for some bones or ribs. It''s just in this way that we develop the habit of eating big bones.


    "It''s cheap for you." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and urged: "give it to me quickly."


    "I love this kind of cheap." Panson snorted and took Hu Xiaolin to the workshop. He pulled out an antique wooden box from the bottom of the shelf. After opening it, he took out a cylindrical wooden product painted with tung oil and handed it to Hu Xiaolin.


    "How on earth do you open this thing?" Hu Xiaolin repeatedly looked at it several times, but he also pressed it casually, but he didn''t find the mechanism.


    "I didn''t take what I gave you seriously when I saw you. Did Xiaoya hide that for you? I told you to let it go Pan Sen ran Hu Xiaolin for a few words, took Mrs. Wood, gently pressed it down, and then pulled it out.


    At that time, with the crisp "click" sound, the cylindrical wood products became men''s powerful and strong. This round log with reasonable radian is full of Yangwen.


    The crisscross lines form a pattern.


    Hu Xiaolin turns around under pan Sen''s direction and discovers that it''s a picture of Pan Jinlian hanging upside down. The carving technique is also very clever, and the expression on the face is clear.


    See Hu Xiaolin all looked straight! Panson snatched it and said quickly, "look, it''s not yours. If you want to, wait a few days. "


    "In a few days?" Hu Xiaolin really wants to buy one.


    "Half a month." Panson said.


    "You can''t hurry up!" Hu Xiaolin said anxiously.


    "It''s fine work. It takes a long time from carving to assembling, to painting, to debugging." Panson explained it again, and said proudly, "what I make is a product of conscience, and it has a warranty. It''s not the junk that comes out of those machines."Get it!


    Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to answer angrily, "then hurry up. When it''s done, tell me how much it costs. "


    "If you are in a hurry, I have a proposal." Panson said with a smile.


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin came to the spirit, urged: "talk about it quickly."


    "Do you know big Jia in Dongshi town? There''s an able man in their town, nine confused. He''s also an able man. He can be a horn Panson laughs.


    "What is Mr. Jiao? Like Mrs. Wood? " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes Panson nodded and explained, "but this one can only be made of wood. It can be made of wood, stone or horn bone. It''s got turtle edges, threads and patterns. It''s empty in the middle. You can add warm water. Tut Tut, it''s very useful! "


    I''ll go!


    There are also capable people in Dongshi town! He Feifei will have to go there to investigate some other day. Next year, a handmade street in Mushutan will be built, and these people will be dug up by the way.


    Thinking about this, Hu Xiaolin urged: "do you know nine confused?"


    "You want one?" "That''s a bit of a problem," panson said with a laugh. Nine confused drinking all year round, a while ago got a cerebellar atrophy problem, while sober, while confused. Although his son has studied with him for many years, his technology is very common, and his products are far worse than that of nine confused. But if you get the problem of selling online, you can pass it. "


    We have to get rid of nine mists. If this person can provide Mr. Jiao, the shopping website of the 100 stores will have another treasure. Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Sen, can you let Jiu misty come to our mushroom village? I''ll rent him a yard and help him get bette

 Chapter 656

    "Are you kidding?" Panson couldn''t believe it. "That''s not hot. I don''t think even old Xu can handle that problem. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I know a doctor in Beijing who has developed a new medicine for cerebellar atrophy. Although a little expensive, but the clinical effect is good. If Jiumian is willing to come here, I will pay for the medicine. But in the future, he will have to live in mushroom village and find two reliable apprentices to carry forward this craft. " Hu Xiaolin said the conditions.


    "Let''s try." Panson didn''t dare to promise. After all, the old people want to be buried in their hometown after they die, so that the grave can be close to their parents'' ancestors. There is also a place to go when they go to hell. Although Dongshi town is not too far away from mushroom village, Jiumian is old after all.


    After a pause, panson said, "Xiao Lin, I can tell you the ugly things. Nine confused and we are old acquaintances, if you treat him badly, we can not agree


    "I''m going to find an old house to clean up and burn the Kang or heating in advance. He''ll come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so he can live in a warm room. " Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and reminded panson to remember to make Mrs. Wood, so he left.


    Leaving panson''s home, Hu Xiaolin dials Peng kuohai. He is familiar with the village, so it is right for him to find a house. As for the decoration, let Peng kuohai go to find Ye Yuting directly.


    If there are problems that can''t be solved, let the workers ask panson. With him, no matter how big the problem is. Although the old man is a carpenter, he is also a good bricklayer.


    After arranging these things, Hu Xiaolin went back to Niujiao mountain. Before I entered the villa, there was a trumpet behind me. Hu Xiaolin turned around and saw a Hummer SUV.


    This is Gao Chenzu''s car.


    He had no fun in Henglin City, and came to mushroom village again. For Gao Chenzu, mushroom village is his second home.


    It''s better to follow Hu Xiaolin than to follow his father Gao Zhenyu.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, look what I''ve brought." Gao Chenzu stopped the car, pushed the door open, jumped down, opened the back door and took out a box.


    "What is this?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    After Gao Chenzu opened it, Hu Xiaolin saw ten wooden boxes placed evenly. On the top of the box is a pattern of a big mushroom, and on the bottom are three ancient seal characters of "big mushroom".


    Puzzled Hu Xiaolin opened the wooden box and saw a small porcelain vase. The porcelain bottle is well made, the size of a baby''s fist and covered with a cork.


    "What''s this for?" Hu Xiaolin shakes. It''s empty. There''s nothing in it.


    "The box for the pills." Gao Chenzu said with a smile: "it looks good, isn''t it?"


    "We''ll have to increase the price for this package by 2000." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Gao Chenzu agreed and said, "people who are willing to spend 36, 000 yuan on a course of treatment will not mind paying more than 2000 yuan."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with appreciation, "OK, you are finally getting down to business. That''s good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Gao Chenzu bowed quickly, and then said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''m going to use wooden boxes for the outer packing. It''s also painted with a big mushroom. As for the address and telephone number, we will not write them down. That''s what makes us different. "


    "Good idea." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "just think about it carefully. You don''t have to discuss everything with me. By the way, I heard that your pharmaceutical factory can also produce cosmetics, right? "


    "Yes." Gao Chenzu nodded and asked, "what''s the matter, uncle Xiaolin? Are you going to make cosmetics? That''s simple. I''ll take it away, test the ingredients for them, register a trademark and get the production certificate. Nowadays, it''s much easier to make cosmetics than to open a pharmaceutical factory. In particular, mask and slimming drugs and so on, a little bit related to the card can be obtained.


    I''ll go! So easy!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Gao Chenzu explained, "this can''t eat or poison people. So let''s relax the control. But if you want to make money, you still have to have some curative effect. "


    No wonder in this year''s circle of friends are making cosmetics, selling diet pills. That''s the emotional reason. "There must be some curative effect. I''ll give you some later. You can take them for testing, and then register a brand of "Yameng love". As for trademarks, just make a nice "Y" letter. "


    Gao Chenzu frowned and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, why don''t you use the mushroom card?"


    "This is developed by Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin explained, then said: "by the way, don''t tell Xiaoya, I want to give her a surprise. In addition, don''t make those empty heads, messy patterns or anything else. The effect of that ointment is good, but it''s not good to paint a snake and add to its feet. "


    "I understand!" Gao Chenzu nodded, "it''s called keeping a sense of mystery, isn''t it?"


    "You''re getting smarter and smarter!" Hu Xiaolin gives Gao Chenzu a ring, and they walk into the villa talking and laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin asked Gao Chenzu to have tea in the living room, while he went upstairs for a walk and took out a half box of cucumber paste from the magic valley.Gao Chenzu opened the box for the first time, sniffed it carefully and found that there was no fragrance. In addition, the appearance is also very general.


    "That''s it?" Gao Chenzu muttered in his heart. Can this sell?


    "After the test, the rest is yours. Take it back for your girlfriend to use, and you will know the effect." Hu Xiaolin said that it was a running fee.


    Does this ointment match the pills made by Uncle Xiaolin? Bad appearance, good curative effect?


    The suspicious Gao Chenzu nodded, put the box away, quickly drank the tea in the cup and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll go back now. I''ll come back soon after I finish this work."


    "Go. Slow down on the way. By the way, remember to bring it to your father. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I see." Gao Chenzu waved his hand and left the villa.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin is about to go to the feed factory to see Xiao Li''s progress, when panson comes to the villa with a cigarette in his mouth. He was not polite to Hu Xiaolin either. He poured a cup of tea on his own and then said, "Xiaolin, nine confused son five lengzi agreed to come. But the boy said, if you fool him and make trouble with his father, he will fight with you. "


    "Don''t go all out with him." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "What? You''re not trying to fool them, are you Panson frowned.


    "Lao Tzu''s life is precious now. I hope it will make all the people in our village rich." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and added: "by the way, you have to watch uncle Sen enter the coffin."


    "Grass Pan Sen scolded, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said in a loud voice: "little bastard, when will you solve the matter you promised me? If you''re kidding me, I''m really impatient with you

 Chapter 657

    "What''s the rush? It''s just a good coffin to be different. " Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said slowly, "I''ll make you a piece of wood that you''ve never seen in your life."


    "Damn it Panson patted the table and said angrily, "you give it to me!"


    "I''m sure you''ll get it next spring." Hu Xiaolin put off three or four months later. We have to take advantage of this time to cut a big tree of suitable thickness from the magic valley.


    Panson, who got the right time, nodded, took a slow sip of tea and said, "remember what you said! If you don''t, we''ll talk to your father and let him deal with you. "


    After chatting a few more words, pan Sen said: "nine confused and five lengzi will come the day after tomorrow as soon as possible. There are a lot of things on their side. They all need to be sorted out. "


    Hu Xiaolin then thought of asking Jiu''s confused career, "which of the 360 lines is he?"


    "Stonemasons." Panson was happy and said with a smile: "when nine is confused, let''s let him carve a tombstone for us. When we die, we''ll set up a grave. It''s absolutely elegant. "


    "Uncle Sen, I wonder, you are so young, how do you think about death day by day?" Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and asked, "are you living well recently and doing nothing at leisure?"


    "That''s true." Panson pondered and agreed with Hu Xiaolin: "now we don''t have to worry about food and drink, and our daughter is happy, so we don''t have to ponder about what happens after we settle down. At that time, it''s convenient for our daughter to do business, and we don''t need to take a favor. "


    "There''s a man in mushroom village. How can I find a way to make friends?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "Uncle Sen, you are a capable person. Now you are a special technician of Panshi construction company. Why can''t we get down to business? "


    "If you have something to say, let it go." Panson wants to hear what Hu Xiaolin wants to say.


    "You''d better go to the county to get a marriage notice and find a wife." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Panson browed and said, "I know my destiny very well. Looking for a wife, isn''t that the culprit? Besides, we have divined before. We can only marry one daughter-in-law in our life. "


    "Who are you looking for? Da xian''er in xiaoteng village, right? Doesn''t he seem to be doing well? " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know about panson''s divination.


    "You know what! We are looking for a poor scholar in Dongshi town. That person usually doesn''t do divination for others, but he has great ability. We didn''t believe what he said before, but later we found that everything he said has come true. " Panson sighed. He also said that Hu Xiaolin would not mention this matter in the future. One person would have one kind of life.


    "Don''t talk about it, uncle Sen! I think you''re just scared of yourself. If you have time, you''d better go to caojia village and let liulao Dao do the divination for you. " Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    "Another hexagram?" Panson frowned.


    "It must be a hexagram." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Well, we have nothing to do recently. Tomorrow I''ll go to caojia village with big bird''s car and let liulao Dao have a good look. " Panson made up his mind.


    After another chat, panson was about to leave.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was in a good mood, sent him outside the door. After saying goodbye to him, he went to the feed factory. After decoration and cleaning, it looks much cleaner than before. It''s just that there are no plants in Norda''s yard, which looks empty.


    Plant some flowers, grass and saplings in the spring next year.


    Hu Xiaolin made up his mind and went into the workshop where the machine made a slight noise. He also saw Ye Yuting, who was staring at the workers.


    Today''s Ye Yuting is wearing a long black down jacket, slim jeans and a pair of Black Knee Boots. Originally tall, because of high heels, it becomes more attractive.


    "Sister Yuting, where''s Xiao Li?" Hu Xiaolin stares at her and asks.


    "Xiao Li has gone to town to see the packing bags. The feed produced by the feed factory has reached the standard. She said that you can start work on a good day. " Ye Yuting is smiling.


    "We''re still waiting to use it. What better day are we going to choose? If you can, we''ll start tomorrow. By the way, if you can''t produce the packing bags, it won''t get in the way. Just let the farmers carry the bags with them. Won''t it be enough to be weighed at that time? " Hu Xiaolin said quickly.


    Ye Yuting spread her hands and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you have to tell Xiao Li these words. I''m not the boss here, and I can''t be Xiao Li''s boss. "


    "Look at my brain." Hu Xiaolin pats his head and smiles at Ye Yuting.


    Seeing him like this, I know that he wants to be bad. Think of Hu Xiaolin since the island back, the two also only played a goblin fight. Ye Yuting''s mind was also active, and she said, "Xiao Lin, let me show you around."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin then followed Ye Yuting to leave the workshop.


    Ye Yuting walked quickly all the way to the accounting room, but also stretched out her hand to lock the door. Hu Xiaolin pretended to doubt, "sister Yuting, don''t you want to show me around? Why are you here? "That''s why we are waiting to take the initiative.


    "You little rascal, don''t play dumb with me." Ye Yuting said and then came to kiss Hu Xiaolin, small hands also hold the powerful strong.


    Hu Xiaolin directly stroked big gentle, ye Yuting also issued a slight whisper.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin slapped Ye Yuting''s perfect arc and urged: "turn around."


    "Standing again?" Ye Yuting pouted her little lips and said, "it''s warm in this room, and there''s electric heating, so you can''t sit or lie down."


    "Who makes you look so good?" Hu Xiaolin can''t help but let her turn around and said with a bad smile: "this will make us closer to each other."


    He described it as "tight.".


    Ye Yuting understood the meaning of this sentence, turned around and hammered Hu Xiaolin, discontented: "Hu Xiaolin, do you think I''m old Jingzi and can''t attract you?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I definitely don''t mean that!" "I just want to see you plead for mercy," Hu added


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s pledge, ye Yuting tugged her hand and took Hu Xiaolin to the field. She hummed and said, "big stupid cow, work quickly."


    "Moo er..." Hu Xiaolin said in a strange voice, and he began to work happily. During this period, I kept asking Ye Yuting how she felt.


    Although know Hu Xiaolin this is deliberately bad, but ye Yuting take him a little way. Because she knew that if the little bastard was not satisfied with the answer, he would have to think of other demon moths.

 Chapter 658

    After the goblin fight, Hu Xiaolin sits on the sofa and asks about the situation of Ye Yuting''s company and whether there is any demand.


    Although the boss of Panshi construction company can not decide the development direction of his company. Ye Yuting tidies her hair and answers Hu Xiaolin''s questions.


    After some understanding, ye Yuting said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, how do I feel that I have become your employee?"


    "We are a partnership." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face.


    "Are you looking for trouble?" Ye Yuting did not clean up her hair. She ran over and twisted Hu Xiaolin two times. She said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    I''ll go!


    What a mistake!


    We have to explain it quickly! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said in a hurry: "I forget that this is not the time to do bad things. I mean, only when I understand your plan can I help you find some suitable workers and arrange some suitable projects for you. "


    That makes sense!


    "Really?" Ye Yuting stares at Hu Xiaolin.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth." Hu Xiaolin nodded busily.


    Ye Yuting let Hu Xiaolin go, humming: "it''s almost the same! Anyway, my company hasn''t developed yet, so I''m going to stay in mushroom village. You have to arrange some good projects for me next year, and I have to earn more money. "


    "What do you make so much money for?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I paid you back first. Then the company''s headquarters moved to Henglin City, which is conducive to future development. Then, buy a villa in Henglin city and a few luxury cars. " Ye Yuting said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it good here?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Although he hopes Panshi construction company to become famous in China, he doesn''t want Ye Yuting to leave.


    This woman has a strong attraction for him. And Panshi construction company is bigger, and it will be more convenient in the future. After all, we are our own people. We don''t have to worry about cutting corners.


    Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know much about architecture, he knows how bad the Chinese construction companies are. Those unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen, in order to make profits, can be said to have nothing to do with it. What absorbents, accelerators, antifreezes and coagulants.


    Even, some people do it without parents and ancestors. In order to save money on additives, use salt instead of antifreeze and brown sugar to increase viscosity.


    In this way, construction companies can save labor, materials and time, and make a lot of profits. But it has greatly damaged the life of concrete.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s brow was more and more wrinkled, ye Yuting said softly, "Xiaolin, we don''t have protective measures. I''m afraid that if I have a child one day, I''ll be gossiped. Although I will buy a house in Henglin city in the future, I will often live in the town. If you miss me, just drive over. "


    "Well?" Hu Xiaolin frowned abruptly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yuting asked softly.


    "Why haven''t you been for so long?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "I don''t know." When he said this, ye Yuting was also in a hurry and said, "no, I have to go to the county early tomorrow morning to have an examination to see if I have any problems."


    Seeing her bad face, Hu Xiaolin said, "sister Yuting, don''t think about it. It may be my problem."


    "Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth!" Ye Yuting spat a few mouthfuls in a hurry and said seriously: "Xiao Lin, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of words. You''re so powerful, you won''t have any problems."


    Men are powerful, men know! It''s more food, more exercise and better physical strength.


    But why didn''t Li su''e, he Feifei, Xiao Li and others have any news?


    Is it really a man?


    No one mentioned it before, and Hu Xiaolin never thought about it. Now that ye Yuting says this, he is really a little grumbling. After another chat, ye Yuting''s phone rings and Xiao Li calls, "sister Yuting, I''m going back to the feed factory office. Where are you? Can you come here for a second


    After ye Yuting promised, she hung up and took Hu Xiaolin to the general manager''s office.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin, Xiao Li was stunned at first, and then said hello with a smile. Can wait to see pretty face hang red Ye Yuting after, and ruthlessly stare in Hu Xiaolin one eye.


    Hu Xiaolin pretended not to see it and asked with a smile, "Xiao Li, I heard you went to see the packing bag? How''s it going? "


    "I brought some samples." Xiao Li opened the bag beside her desk, took out several woven bags with different models and no logo, and put them on the table, explaining: "these are 25kg, 50kg and 75kg respectively. Good quality and reasonable price. By the way, the trademark is the trademark of mushroom brand agricultural products group. This feed factory is called big mushroom feed factory. "


    Hu Xiaolin checked the quality of plastic bags, nodded and said: "as long as they can guarantee the quality, we can cooperate for a long time."


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" Xiao Li didn''t understand and said, "I plan to make two kinds of quality feed bags. Those sold locally use cheaper ones, while those sold abroad use more expensive ones. "


    "No, the woven bags for local feed can only be better than this, not worse." Hu Xiaolin stressed."Why?" Xiao Li doesn''t understand. In this way, there will be additional funds. And it doesn''t make any sense.


    "The villagers in the neighborhood all have crops in their houses. After they use them, the bags can be used to hold grain." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Xiao Li was surprised.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously: "it''s not easy for everyone. The money of the feed bag must be added to the feed. Moreover, the consumption of local farmers is limited, so there is no loss for us. What''s more, even if there are more farmers, why don''t we just raise the sales price to other places? "


    "What if farmers are also breeding in other places?" Ye Yuting asked.


    "In the future, the feed provided to large farms will be 10 yuan higher than the local sales price. They can buy it or not, and I''m too lazy to earn their money. " Hu Xiaolin said that he didn''t want others to rob him of his business. Although there are no high-quality seedlings, they have little impact on mushroom brand agricultural products. However, it is extremely easy to cause the situation of shoddy goods.


    I really don''t understand what is in Hu Xiaolin''s mind! Xiao Li didn''t know how to say, "you''re good. I''ll listen to you. But don''t blame me for the poor marketing. "


    "As long as the quality of the feed sold to the local people is up to the standard, the feedback from the farmers is good, and the meat quality will not be in good condition, I will give you a bonus at the end of the year." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. "Besides, with local farmers, what can I do with large farms? If I do more good for this place, I can still have a good reputation. "


    "Yes! It''s also good for inspection, and it''s easy for people to get close and manage. " Ye Yuting thinks Hu Xiaolin''s idea is reasonable.


    "How much money?" Xiao Li stares at Mei Mou, and decides to ignore the foreign market and first manage the local market well. What''s more, there is no extra income this year besides the salary. Get the bonus and you can go home.


    "Will I tell you?" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and left with his back to his hands.


    Looking at his arrogant back, Xiao Li wants to clean him up. But ye Yuting here, this kind of thing can only think about.

 Chapter 659

    When Hu Xiaolin returned home, Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu had already made dinner. Qiu Hong hasn''t come back yet. Today, she is responsible for entertaining the fan delegation and inviting them to have dinner at the butterfly language restaurant in Milin.


    Dong Qingyu needs to have enough food first, and then meet them in the past. Ask the fan delegation what they think after visiting the workshop. By the way, ask if there is anything that needs to be improved.


    After Li su''e and Xue Jingjing came back, they had dinner. After dinner, Dong Qingyu, Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing leave at the same time. They are going to the reception room of the village committee to wait for the fan delegation.


    Hu Xiaolin helped Li su''e clean up the dishes and chopsticks, then sat down on the sofa with a frown. He felt out a cigarette and lit it. He took two mouthfuls and then stared at the TV.


    Is there something wrong with men''s health?


    Hu Xiaolin is full of this idea.


    Li su''e, who came out of the kitchen, saw Hu Xiaolin''s dejected appearance and worried: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Hu Xiaolin recovered from his meditation and asked, "sister su''e, what did you say?"


    Sitting beside Hu Xiaolin, Li su''e asked in a low voice, "how strange are you today? Is there something on your mind? Can you tell me? "


    "Sister su''e, why haven''t you heard anything?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to Li su''e''s stomach.


    Li su''e was stunned for a moment, and then understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning. She said softly, "maybe fate hasn''t arrived yet. By the way, why do you suddenly think of such a thing? "


    "I wonder!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, twisted his brows and said, "sister su''e, do you think there is something wrong with my body?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li su''e glanced at Hu Xiaolin, then said shyly, "you are so powerful, how can you have a problem?"


    "But that doesn''t mean there''s no problem." Hu Xiaolin muttered and made up his mind to say, "no, I''m going to the hospital tomorrow to have a check-up and see what''s going on!"


    "Don''t run there idle, it''s not a good place." Li su''e is very stubborn in this regard. She thinks the place is unlucky and healthy people try not to go there.


    "I don''t worry about it." Hu Xiaolin sighed.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Li su''e holds Hu Xiaolin''s palm.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''d better go myself. If there''s a problem, I''ll let you know. "


    I''m afraid I''ll lose face! Li su''e knew what Hu Xiaolin was thinking, and she didn''t insist on going. Instead, she said coquettishly, "then you can''t cheat me."


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "You promise!" Li su''e said like a child.


    "I promise!" Hu Xiaolin serious, vowed: "cheat you is a dog."


    "That''s about it." Li su''e was satisfied. She poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin, and they chatted.


    Around eleven o''clock, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, who were tired, came back first. Hu Xiaolin didn''t see Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing, so he asked, "where''s Xiao Ya?"


    "Let sister Xiaodie get ready for supper." After sitting down, Dong Qingyu said, "Xiaolin, the delegation is very satisfied with the quality of the products. I''m just not satisfied with the production environment. In particular, it''s convenient to eat. I think the working room is too shabby. By the way, as for packaging, they think we should have our own characteristics. "


    "It''s easy to solve the problem of packaging. I''ll let he Feifei find a designer to design it well." Hu Xiaolin said after listening.


    "What about production?" Qiu Hong asked: "I promised the delegation that I would solve this problem in the shortest time."


    "I will build a manual workshop street at the beginning of next spring. I will strictly follow the drawings given by Yao Yuechan and strive to complete it in the shortest time." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You can''t dally." Qiu Hong said that he would convey Hu Xiaolin''s words to the fan delegation tomorrow. But Dong Qingyu felt that this was not right, and discussed with him: "Xiao Lin, can''t you spare time to meet with the fan delegation tomorrow?"


    Although Hu Xiaolin is eager to know about his physical problems, the fan delegation should not neglect him. After all, Dong Qingyu has been a great help and can''t hurt her face. "How about five thirty tomorrow evening at the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest?"


    "Good." Dong Qingyu beamed and reminded, "don''t forget it!"


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    At 12:30 in the night, Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing returned to the villa. Two people see Hu Xiaolin is a prison scratch, have said that this kind of entertainment things should be done by Hu Xiaolin.


    "You are not used to it!" Dong Qingyu joked.


    "Hum!" Xu Meng Ya Jiao snorts, helpless way: "Xiao Lin is to bully my heart soft."


    "I assure the leaders that I will correct this mistake in time." Hu Xiaolin stood up in a hurry.


    Xu Mengya white his one eye, "ghost just believe you."


    Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong laugh at the same time, and say that Hu Xiaolin often loses things. Although things are busy, there is a lack of thinking about the arrangement.Xu Mengya nodded in a hurry and said what they said was reasonable.


    When Li su''e saw Hu Xiaolin''s straight lips, she said with a smile, "in fact, Xiaoya is willing to do these things. She is three months older than Kobayashi. She studies medicine and knows how to care about people. Besides, women of the same age are more mature than men. "


    "I''m used to it." Xu Mengya pouted his little mouth and said.


    "I didn''t say that." Li su''e said with a smile.


    After another chat, several people went to bed. It''s too late today. Don''t sleep if you don''t.


    The next day, he told Hu ya that he was in a hurry to leave for breakfast.


    We have to figure out the physical problems as soon as possible.


    When passing by Qiaogou Town, I also saw the workers installing traffic lights. Hu Xiaolin stopped to have a look, then drove directly to Yumin county hospital, found Meng Fanfan who was preparing to go to the laboratory.


    Haven''t seen for a period of time, Meng special than originally fat some, still became white many.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Meng Fanfan was a little surprised and said with a smile: "you haven''t come for a while. I thought you forgot me."


    Hu Xiaolin was not in the mood to joke. He took him to the window and said in a deep voice, "brother extraordinary, I''ll tell you something. You have to help me."


    Why are you so serious? Meng Feifan also put away his smiling face: "what''s the matter? As long as I can help you, speak up as soon as possible. "


    "I think there''s something wrong with me." Hu Xiaolin finished scratching his head, too embarrassed.


    "The trough!" Meng Feifan directly burst foul language, pulled Hu Xiaolin''s arm and ran toward the elevator. He said in a hurry: "don''t dawdle. Come with me to andrology department. There is an old Chinese medicine doctor there. He has several brushes. He can''t stand."


    "Grass Hu Xiaolin is so made by him, the mood is a little better, wry smile way: "I mean, the survival rate is convenient."

 Chapter 660

    Meng special good for a long time also understand the taste, doubt way: "you mean, you toss for a long time, but the girlfriend has not been pregnant?"


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin nodding, Meng Feifan said with a smile: "I think it''s not a bad thing. You are still young. What are you in such a hurry for? Besides, it doesn''t matter if you are late! By the way, maybe there''s something wrong with your girlfriend. You should bring her to check. "


    That''s right, but Hu Xiaolin is worried about his health. As soon as he turned his eyes, he found the saying, "where can the ideas of rural people compare with those of urban people? Even if I''m not in a hurry, what about my parents? "


    "That''s true!" Meng Feifan patted the forehead and asked: "Xiao Lin, are you sure you are not a wonderful man? It''s not that you can''t stand? "


    "Grass! When a man stands up for an hour, he doesn''t fall down! " Hu Xiaolin scolded.


    "You''re telling the truth." Meng Feifan smiles and shrugs.


    "If you are a woman, I will let you know what happiness is today!" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "The trough! Fortunately I''m not! " Meng Feifan pretended to be frightened, wiped the sweat that does not exist on the forehead, just said: "this is easy to do, I take you to do an examination."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin was waiting for his words and followed him directly into the elevator.


    The third floor of Yumin county hospital is the andrology department. Meng Fanfan directly took Hu Xiaolin to the laboratory and found a woman with long hair, delicate face and a faint smile.


    Although the white coat is loose, it is tightly supported by the exquisite. She is not very tall, about 1.6 meters, but she is wearing a pair of 10 cm high heels.


    After introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that this is an inspector, named he ziyue.


    "You are the big boss that special said!" Meng Feifan said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, what''s wrong with you. By the way, don''t be shy, or it will affect my judgment. "


    Motherfucker! The man was teased!


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, say boldly! Ziyue elder sister is a elder sister in the andrology Department of Yumin county hospital. She is serious and responsible, and has never made any mistakes! But you''d better not worry about others. Ziyue''s elder brother is a fitness coach and a coach of the provincial boxing team. She can kill xiaodongyang with one blow. " Meng Feifan followed closely.


    "Why didn''t I find you talking so much before?" Hu Xiaolin glanced at Meng Feifan and said with a smile, "how do you know that sister ziyue''s brother can kill Xiao Dongyang? Have you ever tried? "


    "Shit! I''m a serious Chinese Meng Feifan was furious.


    "Shut up, both of you!" He ziyue patted the table to remind her. She took out a small plastic box from the back cupboard and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. She pointed to the room beside her and said, "go get it out, and then you can leave. As for the result, I''ll come and get it tomorrow morning. "


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "can you not say it so directly? I''m easy to be shy."


    He ziyue rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "if I don''t speak directly, what will you do if you misunderstand me? Don''t dally. Go quickly. I have a lot of things to do


    Hu Xiaolin answered and strode away.


    Just push open the door, hear Meng Feifan say aloud: "Xiao Lin, don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. I won''t tell your nephew about it. They won''t laugh at you for being wrong. "


    "Wait till I come out." Hu Xiaolin dropped a cruel word and closed the door.


    After working for more than ten minutes, Hu Xiaolin came out with a plastic box.


    When he ziyue saw that he was embarrassed, she said with a smile: "it''s still a big man. What''s he like. Well, there''s still a lot in stock. "


    Can you stop teasing men all the time! Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "sister ziyue, my heart is very heavy now."


    "Cluck, don''t be afraid, there is no mountain of fire that can''t be crossed. Now medicine is very developed. Besides, the result has not come out yet. Don''t be so pessimistic. " He ziyue said with a smile.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head again and said politely, "sister ziyue, please."


    "No trouble, no trouble. I heard that you gave me all the ingredients of delicious paradise? If I have time, I''ll go to mushroom village. Just invite me to dinner He ziyue said with a smile.


    Don''t mention this matter son, Hu Xiaolin also forgot Meng special want to go to mushroom village to play thing.


    "Yes! You have what you want to eat. " After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he pointed to Meng Fanfan and said, "I''ve decided to break up with you. We don''t know anyone from now on. "


    "Have I provoked you?" Meng Feifan is puzzled.


    "Who said he would take his girlfriend to mushroom village? At that time, the man was still thinking about how to treat you. The result is good, even if you don''t go, don''t know to say, let me wait for you for a long time. You know what? Just to wait for you, I''ve delayed several projects worth more than one billion yuan. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You don''t even blink when you argue! I almost believed you Meng extraordinary hummed a voice, just say: "my girlfriend thinks there is nothing to play there, pulled me to other place."It''s the truth!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "we''ll have fun this time next year."


    "Do you really want to vigorously develop mushroom farms?" Meng Feifan was surprised. Dai Fei told him about Hu Xiaolin''s design drawings.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "this is my goal."


    "I''m convinced!" Meng special outstretched thumb to praise a voice.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, patted Meng Fanfan on the shoulder and said in a strange voice: "kid, don''t make trouble with me in the future. You know, Daifei has to call me uncle Sheng. "


    He ziyue saw that they didn''t mean to give up, so she began to rush out, "go, wrangle, go outside, my sister has a lot of things to do."


    "Sister ziyue, I''ll come to you tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "Slow down on the road." He ziyue waved her hand and was ready to work.


    After Hu Xiaolin left the examination room, he chatted with Meng Fanfan again, and then drove the Mercedes Benz SUV back. When passing by Qiaogou Town, the traffic lights at the first intersection have been installed. The staff are debugging.


    Wang Xiaoba, who is maintaining order, knows Hu Xiaolin''s new car. When he sees him passing by, he reaches out to say hello. Hu Xiaolin stopped, fell down the window and asked, "the installation speed is fast enough."


    "A cousin of Yu Yongli is from the city traffic police. This is the man he''s looking for. Besides, if the construction is slow, the cost will be high. Brother Kobayashi, your skill is sharp enough. With this traffic light in Qiaogou Town, we will be upgraded immediately! " Wang Xiaoba said with a smile.


    "It''s a lesson to pay for." Hu Xiaolin said, and asked: "by the way, what business does Yu Yongli do?"

 Chapter 661

    "Antique furniture, we also hired several famous old carpenters from Qiaogou town." Wang Xiaoba explained.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded, touched his chin and recalled the scene when Yu Yongli came to the door to apologize. Then he said, "no wonder Huang Jinyu is willing to speak for her."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiaoba has a wonderful way.


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin shook his head, chatted with Wang Xiaoba again, and drove his Mercedes Benz SUV back to mushroom village, ready to go straight to Niujiao mountain for lunch.


    But who knows when I pass by the mushroom bacon shop, I see my mother Cui Shufen quarreling with a middle-aged man who is well-dressed.


    The man Hu Xiaolin knew was his brother-in-law Cui Yueqiang, Cui Shufen''s brother.


    Not far away, some villagers pointed at them. If it wasn''t for Hu Xiaolin and Hu Shuxiang''s good reputation in mushroom village, they would have come to watch the fun.


    As for persuasion, they also want to. But this is Cui Shufen''s housework after all. And things are not out of control.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Xiaolin quickly stopped the car and walked over. He also heard his mother''s explanation: "Yueqiang, why don''t you believe what my sister said? Xiao Lin is your nephew. Can he still pit you? It''s really a lucrative business


    "Make a fart! Elder sister, do you think that when Hu Xiaolin is rich, you look down on me? I admit that I did look down on Hu Shuxiang at the beginning. But look at him at that time. I said a few words and he pulled his face? I didn''t do that for you? If he wasn''t my brother-in-law, I would have beaten him! What a thing he is! Did Xiao Lin say something about not helping me? You call him out and I''ll talk to him. " Cui Yueqiang said at the end, they all yelled.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is behind Cui Yueqiang, is on fire. He pulls him by the arm and roars, "what do you mean? I''ll hear it again. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good, Cui Yueqiang yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want? Don''t forget, I''m your uncle


    "Repeat what you just said." Hu Xiaolin stares at him, "what do you say my father is?"


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be ridiculous. This is your uncle." Cui Shufen quickly tugged Hu Xiaolin''s hand for fear that he would start. Although he was very dissatisfied with Cui Yueqiang''s words, he was a close relative after all.


    Besides, if Hu Xiaolin really moves his hand, he will be a bit of a jerk.


    "If my mother is here today, that''s OK. Put your mouth clean for me in the future. If I hear you say my father again, I''ll smack you with my big mouth. " Hu Xiaolin just pushed Cui Yueqiang away.


    "Xiao Lin, how do you talk?" Cui Shufen pulled Hu Xiaolin a, just say: "jump strong, you go back first."


    "Then you have to give me an explanation, or I have no face to go home." Cui Yueqiang''s appearance is not to give up.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless! Hu Xiaolin sneered: "what do you want to say? I''ll find you a good job to earn money? Do your spring and autumn dream! Remember, even if I throw away my business, I won''t give you any. " Finish saying, then prepare to pull Cui Shufen to leave.


    But at this moment, Hu Shuxiang came out of the mushroom bacon shop and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Lin, how can I speak? This is your mother''s brother


    That''s right! You can''t be sensible! Men can''t be ignorant. After all, they are well educated. "Dad, I remember." Hu Xiaolin said hastily.


    "Well." Hu Shuxiang nodded and then said, "brother Yueqiang, if you think it through, you can come to me at any time. What we promised you before, we can promise you later. "


    "Bones and noodles?" Cui Yueqiang twisted his brows.


    "Yes." Hu Shuxiang nodded and continued: "if you like, we can sit down and have a chat. Kobayashi has many ways. You can ask him if you have any questions


    Cui Yuexiang said: "Hu Yuecheng stared at Shuqiang!"


    "Then I''ll cook." Cui Shufen dropped a sentence and left in a hurry.


    Hu Shuxiang called up Cui Yueqiang and said, "Xiao Lin, go and get some pieces of stewed meat. By the way, more marinated eggs. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went to the mushroom bacon shop. When he got home, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Yueqiang were chatting, and the atmosphere was pretty good.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the kitchen to cut the marinated meat and was ready to help his mother cook. Cui Shufen agreed with a smile, but also helped Cui Yueqiang intercede, "Xiao Lin, it''s your uncle after all, you don''t have the same opinion with him. It''s not easy for my mother to live the first half of her life. Do you want us to live happily in the second half of our life? "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded heavily and said seriously: "Niang, as long as you are happy, you mean that I will invest in his hotel, I will not blink an eye."


    "We''re not stupid. It''s not easy for you to make money. There are so many things to do Cui Shufen, a kind-hearted man, said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "mother, how''s Li Qingfeng recently?"


    "I''m very kind to your sister, and I''m very attentive. I haven''t been in touch with his family recently. Let''s ask your sister to persuade him. Your elder sister said that it''s better not to contact. His mother-in-law is so bullying. " Cui Shufen shook her head and urged: "you and Xiaoya have to catch up.""I see." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "my sister is right. Li Jianxin and his wife are nothing but bullies. "


    "Accumulate a little virtue." Cui Shufen reminds a way.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his lips and helped to cut vegetables.


    A moment later, six dishes and one soup were served. After everyone sat down, Cui Yueqiang poured wine for Hu Shuxiang, and they had a chat.


    After Cui Yueqiang had tasted the dishes, he wolfed them down. Hu Xiaolin''s food is better than that of the big restaurants in the city. Especially the soup of radish and spareribs, he almost chewed the bone and swallowed it.


    Hu Shuxiang saw that he didn''t even speak, so he asked with a smile: "Yueqiang brother, what''s the taste of this spareribs?"


    "No choice!" Cui Yueqiang didn''t lift his head.


    "This is from Xiaolin''s slaughterhouse." Hu Shuxiang said with a smile.


    What is a slap in the face? It''s called face slapping! Hu Xiaolin grinned, but his father was still clever. He came back quietly.


    "Cui Yuelin said:" I''m sorry to have such a big pig this time


    "It''s hard for one person to be a hundred." Hu Xiaolin made up a sentence without salt.


    "Elder sister, you are to help us say a few words." Cui Yueqiang is in a hurry. If all the bones provided by Hu Xiaolin taste like this, the bone museum will surely make money.


    Before Cui Shufen spoke, Hu Xiaolin said, "that''s what my mother said that day. If you want to do it, I can write a prescription for you from the cook in the city hotel. But I only provide pig bones


    "Don''t you kill sheep and cattle, too?" Cui Yueqiang asked.


    "Do you know what it means to eat more than you can chew?" Hu Xiaolin sneered. I want to run before I learn to walk well. What is the consumption level of Qiaogou town?

 Chapter 662

    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s bad face, Cui Yueqiang shrinks his neck and doesn''t speak. It''s not the poor boy who once made him look down upon.


    If you annoy Hu Xiaolin, you will never be able to climb this high branch again. Thinking about the future, Cui Yueqiang decided to put up with it for a while.


    Take a step back!


    What''s more, it''s about the livelihood of the family.


    "Do as you say." Cui Yueqiang nodded and the matter was settled. Cui Shufen saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face had softened, so she arranged for a meal and said that she was all a family and would walk more in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want his mother to be hard to do, so he chatted with them. Although they are all topics without nutrition, they give Cui Yueqiang enough face.


    After five dishes and three rounds of wine, Cui Yueqiang said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, can you help me to get a recipe for pig bone noodles by the way?"


    "Never forget." Hu Xiaolin had thought of this for a long time. Now that I''ve helped you, I''ll help you more simply. In this way, mother can talk when she goes back to her mother''s home.


    At the moment, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone, dialed Qin Ruoyu''s phone, and told her the idea of opening bone restaurant and pig bone noodle restaurant. Qin Ruoyu laughed and said, "Xiaolin, my sister doesn''t do useless work."


    This is to benefit! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Ruoyu, a box of cucumber paste. You should pay more attention to it, and even help solve the problem of seasoning. "


    "Deal." Qin Ruoyu agreed very simply. The chips given by Hu Xiaolin are a bit unexpected. After thinking about it, Qin Ruoyu added: "Xiao Lin, come to Henglin when you have time. Remember to come over and I''ll treat you to dinner. By the way, remember to say hello to Uncle Hu and aunt Hu. "


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin just said with a smile: "it''s done, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. By the way, if you have time to visit the house in the town, don''t delay your business


    "I see." Cui Yueqiang finished with another pass of thanks. From this moment on, he found that Hu Xiaolin was not the child who could make him yell.


    If there is no Cui Shufen today, just say Hu Shuxiang''s words. Maybe Hu Xiaolin really dares to smoke him. Looking at Hu Shuxiang with a smile on his face, Cui Yueqiang was also filled with constant emotion: thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, Fengshui turns in turn!


    That night, Cui Yueqiang stayed at the reception of the village committee in mushroom village. He drinks, Cui Shufen does not trust to let him go back at night.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin received an email from Qin Ruoyu. He printed out the recipe of stewed bone and pig bone noodles and gave it to his mother.


    Cui Shufen praised Hu Xiaolin a few words, then hurried to find Cui Yueqiang.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, but his mother was still soft hearted. But on second thought, I was relieved. After all, it''s sister and brother. How can they have an overnight feud?


    Back at niujiaoshan villa, Hu Xiaolin told Li su''e about it. "I know how to do it. We have the most pig bones in stock. We can give them a little cheaper." Li su''e said with a smile.


    , you has the final say, but don''t let him bother me. By the way, don''t give him a good face every time. It''s a person who climbs up the pole and kicks his nose. " Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "I see, honey." Li su''e answered and said coquettishly, "you can''t rest assured that I''m doing business."


    "I''m very relieved." Hu Xiaolin grinned and grabbed two big gentle hands. Then he whistled out of the study in Li su''e''s angry eyes.


    When he was about to drive to Yumin county hospital to find he ziyue to get the examination results, Gao Chenzu drove his Humvee into Niujiao mountain and yelled, "Uncle Xiaolin, the cosmetics business has been settled. We can start at any time this time. " Then he shook his handbag.


    "Go and talk to Xiaoya about it." Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and drove off in his Mercedes Benz SUV.


    After looking at the car, Gao Chenzu frowned and muttered, "why is uncle Xiaolin so strange today? It seems that I have something on my mind. Should I tell Aunt Xiaoya? Or you''d better forget it and save yourself from being scolded. "


    All the way speechless, Hu Xiaolin stops the car, then runs into the building of Yumin county hospital as fast as he can, and finds he ziyue, who is slightly frowning and looking down at books.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin, he ziyue closed the book and said with a smile, "you came early enough! Have you had breakfast? Not having breakfast is bad for your health. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s heart thumped for a while. Is there a problem?


    Hu Xiaolin swallowed the mouth to spit out foam, carefully inquired: "Purple month elder sister, exactly is what result?"


    "Do you really want to know?" He ziyue said and extracted the diagnosis results from the folder.


    "Fools don''t want to!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and saw that he ziyue didn''t give him the examination results. He said anxiously, "sister ziyue, when is it? Don''t tease me."


    "Then promise me a condition first." He ziyue''s eyes are full of cunning.


    "Eat? You can choose any place as long as you like. " Hu Xiaolin held out his hand, "give it to me quickly."


    "Do I look like I''m missing a meal?" He ziyue shows eyebrow to pick, put forward a condition, "you want to help me do some research.""I don''t understand that." Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Men don''t come from scientific research. How can they understand those things? This condition is too unreasonable.


    He ziyue stood up and said, "Why are you so wordy? You can''t be more straightforward! "


    "I''ll see it first." Hu Xiaolin snatched the examination results, only to find that the above are simple diagnostic results, and there is no detailed overview.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s understanding, the body is very normal, there is no problem. But looking at he ziyue''s face, he always felt that it was not so simple.


    Looking at the name again, after confirming that it was written by Hu Xiaolin, he asked: "sister ziyue, what does that mean?"


    "Guess!" He ziyue said with a smile.


    This is forcing men to make a decision! Hu Xiaolin bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "Cheng, I''ll help you with your research. Now can you say the results of the examination? "


    "Your little tadpole has too much vitality. It''s too strong for your girlfriend. If you compare the two sides to troops, your tadpoles are in a mess. If the other side can''t resist it, they will all die. " He ziyue explained.


    What kind of diagnosis is this? Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "that''s my body. No problem?"


    "That''s the problem." He ziyue pointed to the diagnosis.


    "What should I do? What medicine can cure the disease Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry. You can''t live without a child, can you? That life is too sad!


    "No cure." He ziyue shrugged her shoulders and then hurriedly said, "but there''s also a benefit. Once your girlfriend can combine with your tadpole, your child will be very healthy and have a high IQ. "

 Chapter 663

    "It''s useless!" Hu Xiaolin scolded, threw the diagnosis results into the garbage basket, and was ready to leave.


    "What are you doing?" He ziyue grabs him.


    "Find a place to calm down." Hu Xiaolin said with some self mockery.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" He ziyue frowned and motioned to Hu Xiaolin to sit down before saying, "you are not a disease. At least your child will never have any congenital diseases, let alone IQ problems."


    "The question is how can I have children!" Hu Xiaolin said anxiously.


    He ziyue was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "that''s why I want you to cooperate with my research."


    Around and around, again on this topic.


    "How to cooperate? Do you do research? " Hu Xiaolin shrugged and sighed: "it''s better to save money


    "Hu Xiaolin!" He ziyue yelled and said angrily, "can you let me finish what I have to say?"


    "You say it." Hu Xiaolin seemed to have no bones. He leaned lazily on the chair, as if he would fall down at any time. To be honest, Hu Xiaolin is not even in the mood to chat.


    He didn''t know how to face Xu Mengya, let alone Li su''e and ye Yuting. And, of course, his parents.


    There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring!


    Looking at his half dead appearance, he ziyue snorted angrily, "although it''s my first time to encounter such a problem, I''ve contacted several colleagues before you came here. After discussion, we have come up with a solution that is not a solution. "


    "What can I do?" Hu Xiaolin suddenly stood up.


    "Try to improve your girlfriend''s physical function. You should know that no matter men or women, the better their health, the healthier their lives are. We think you are too strong and your girlfriend is too weak. So, where your tadpoles go, they are all dead and in a mess. " He ziyue''s slow analysis.


    "Is that all right?" Hu Xiaolin glared. This method is not reliable! It''s fair to say, but it''s too far fetched.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" He ziyue glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "what''s more, how do you know if you don''t continue to study? Do you want to go back? Don''t forget you just promised me! "


    "What do you say?" Hu Xiaolin said,


    he ziyue stuffed Hu Xiaolin with a glass, pointed to the room next to him, and said with a smile, "go and get some stock. The more you remember, the better."


    What!


    Nima! Do you want to adjust Laozi''s rhythm?


    Hu Xiaolin stares at he ziyue for a while. After confirming that she doesn''t mean to be joking, he dejectedly enters the sperm collection room. I can''t help but agree. Men are patients now. Research may not solve the fundamental problem, but at least it can give some clues.


    Twenty minutes later, Hu Xiaolin came out with a glass and said, "here. If it''s OK, I''ll go. If you have a result, please let me know. "


    "That''s it?" He ziyue stared at the cup and said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to be lazy on purpose?"


    I''ll go!


    Men are very attentive, OK! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, "what are you saying?"


    "Obviously less than last time." He ziyue took a glass to shine on the sun, and said, "I''ll get some later."


    Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "what are you going to eat?"


    "What did you say?" He ziyue sneered.


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin left a sentence and ran away, for fear that he ziyue would come to him for a theory.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin run away, he ziyue couldn''t help laughing. This little bastard is so brave that he even dares to say this. Next time he has to deal with him.


    After leaving the hospital, Hu Xiaolin went to a nearby supermarket to buy a pack of cigarettes, smoked two cigarettes, calmed down for a while, and then drove his Mercedes Benz SUV back.


    Anyway, that''s what happened. Dead horse, live horse doctor. I hope he ziyue can find a solution as soon as possible.


    Back at niujiaoshan villa, Hu Xiaolin sees Dong Qingyu in full swing. Then it rang out that she had promised to have dinner with the fan delegation last night.


    "Well, Qingyu, I didn''t mean to. I had something yesterday, really. " Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, not to mention the embarrassment.


    "Hum!" Dong Qingyu snorted and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, I wonder what are you doing all day long?"


    Men are busy seeing a doctor.


    Hu Xiaolin has a reason, but he can''t tell him. "Forget about it." Hu Xiaolin sighed and said, "where''s aunt Hong? When will the fan delegation have time? I invite them again. "


    Why is this guy weird today? Dong Qingyu looked at Hu Xiaolin suspiciously for a while and then said, "this evening is the last night. They will leave tomorrow. If you don''t have time, I''ll be there in the evening. " With that, Dong Qingyu felt regret again.He is a famous singer in China! How did it come to this?


    "I''ll arrange it after lunch. Let''s eat here tonight. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Good. I''ll call aunt Hong. " Dong Qingyu then picked up the phone.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the kitchen and began to prepare lunch.


    Considering the problem of strengthening physique, he specially added some valley spring water and Valley food when cooking. Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know if it will work. But he felt that his physical condition was related to long-term drinking of Valley spring water and eating Valley food.


    Just like this, the lunch became delicious and delicious. This made Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, Li SOE and others doubt whether Hu Xiaolin did it.


    Looking at their strange eyes, Hu Xiaolin said absently: "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    "Xiao Lin, why is your meal so delicious today?" Xue Jingjing asked.


    "I added some spices to it." Hu Xiaolin has long thought of a good speech, but also explained: "this is my free configuration, can improve the physique, enhance resistance."


    What''s so weird? It''s like medicated food. Although Xu Mengya knows that Hu Xiaolin has read medical books, he has never stirred up traditional Chinese medicine. "When are you so good?" Xu Mengya is suspicious.


    "This is an improvement on the prescription of medicated food that grandfather Xu gave me." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    When they said this, they were relieved. They have also eaten Xu Mengya''s medicated food, which is really delicious. It''s just that they''re all nourishing recipes. If you eat too much, you''ll get angry and sweat. So Xu Mengya doesn''t do it very often.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin is ready to go to the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse. I plan to find a suitable space to plant some vegetables, and then irrigate them with Valley spring water, which can be used as household food.


    But at this time, Zhao Jingrui''s voice came to mind outside the door, "master, are you at home? Outside came two foreigners, said to look for you

 Chapter 664

    Hu Xiaolin pulled open the door of the villa and saw two tall, blond, blue eyed, upright foreign devils in assault suits.


    Standing slightly in front of him was a middle-aged man in his forties. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was fluent in Chinese, he introduced himself: "Mr. Hu Xiaolin, my name is trist. Nice to meet you." Then he held out his hand.


    Looking at his face, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Xiaolin''s directness surprised trist. He also had some understanding of the habits of Chinese people. He knew that people in this country like to beat around the Bush, and few people would express their meaning clearly.


    In particular, they have the habit of holding out their hands and not smiling, adhering to the custom of being a guest from afar. Even if enemies visit, they will treat each other with courtesy.


    Trist was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, don''t you ask me to sit in the room? I think tea is more conducive to cooperation. "


    Cooperation?


    Isn''t this from the American carving society?


    Hu Xiaolin is not a mean person, let alone a mushroom village. If they are here to make trouble, they can''t even get out of the village.


    Let trist into the living room, make tea, and chat a few words. Hu Xiaolin learns that the young man behind him is named Tamil, trist''s assistant and assistant.


    Shouldn''t women do such things?


    Hu Xiaolin has no reason for a while tired of crooked, decided to quickly ask clear intention, and then send the old boy away. "Tea, too. Now you can say that?" Hu Xiaolin calmed down and asked.


    "The tea made by Mr. Hu is the best I have ever drunk. Huaxia is really a mysterious country. " After a few words of emotion, trist said, "Mr. Hu, I''m the president of the American carving Association''s office in China. We are going to invest in the construction of the largest laboratory in the northern part of China in mushroom village, which is dedicated to the study of biological agents and food preservation. "


    What a big pie! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it seems that this kind of thing should not be discussed with me? You should go to the city or county to approve the project. I think it''s easy to get a piece of land from our village. "


    "Including niujiaoshan, right?" Tamil, who has never spoken, sneers.


    This is a special thing to look for! Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "you can have a try. If you can take the land, I don''t mind giving it to you. "


    "Mr. Hu, please forgive me for stopping." Trist then glared at Tamil and said, "Mr. Hu, you should know our investment intention, right? Our association has rich contacts and the largest pharmaceutical company in the United States. As long as we can cooperate, we can definitely win-win. "


    "I don''t have the ability to go to America for the time being." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. If you really provide them with the leaves of cloud pattern, it''s just a way of throwing stones at your own feet.


    "But more friends will lead to more roads." Trist, that''s the threat.


    "I don''t like friendship mixed with interests." Hu Xiaolin is not a soft persimmon. He doesn''t believe that trist can get niujiaoshan away! If he really dares to move his mind here, Hao Ren will not let him go.


    What''s more, Hao Warring States had to buy Zhuanggu grass from here.


    If they stand by and make any excuse, they can do their best.


    "Mr. Hu, then we don''t have to talk about it?" Trist frowned.


    "Not for the time being." Hu Xiaolin deliberately did not say too much. To leave a memory for trist. What if the old man is willing to invest? Isn''t that a profit?


    This is the rhythm of asking for benefits! It seems that there is still something to talk about! Trist showed a confident smile and said, "it seems that we have come too abruptly. We should give Mr. Hu a time to think about it."


    "Maybe so." Hu Xiaolin said ambiguously.


    After another chat, trist and Tamil got up and left. Hu Xiaolin took them to the door, then ran back to the villa, threw the tea cups used by trist and Tamil into the garbage basket, and then washed their hands with disinfectant several times before he reached out his mobile phone and dialed Huang Jinyu.


    As soon as he got through, Huang Jinyu''s cold laughter rang out, "Oh, how can boss Hu have the leisure to call me? Is there any instruction? "


    "It''s weird. Be careful. I''ll go and clean you up. I''ll write all the words with a carbon pen, but I can''t erase them." Knowing the reason for her anger, Hu Xiaolin teased her for a few words and then said, "sister Jinyu, you have been keeping in touch with your friends in the county and the city recently to inquire about the purpose of trist and Tamil."


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t do anything that''s not good." After Huang Jinyu finished, she asked, "what do they do? Foreigners? "


    "My enemy, the bastard who nearly sent me to jail last time." Hu Xiaolin said casually, and explained: "these two people want to invest in mushroom village and study the livestock and vegetables I have cultivated."


    "They are delusional! You wait. I''ll get in touch with the county. If anyone dares to grant them the land, I''ll go to the city and find a way to explain it! " Huang Jinyu''s voice instantly rose eight degrees, dropped a few words in a hurry and hung up.Hu Xiaolin''s mushroom brand agricultural products group is growing. In time, it will definitely become the leading enterprise in northern China. At that time, Qiaogou town will also be famous for its rising tide and rising ship height.


    You can''t make wedding clothes for others and lose the chance to get ahead.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin dials Hao Ren again. But who knows, the other party is in the state of temporarily unable to connect. "Come on, let''s see what they can do first." Hu Xiaolin murmured and went straight to the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse with the bamboo basket.


    After a round of inspection, there was no spare space. Sun cunshan, who was loosening the soil for vegetables, saw Hu Xiaolin frowning and came over and asked, "master, what''s wrong? Did we do something wrong? "


    "No, I want to find a space. Grow some vegetables for your family Hu explained.


    "We don''t have any space here. We''ve planted everything we can." Sun cunshan also said that this is Li su''e''s request. Taotie restaurant''s consumption of vegetables has increased sharply recently, and there is a danger that vegetables will be out of stock at any time.


    "If you can''t supply it, you can reduce the shipment volume, as long as you don''t stop the supply of delicious paradise and Bandung pagoda." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Master, the dishes we sell to Taotie restaurant are more expensive than those we sell to them. If we cut off the goods for them, how much less shall we make. The urgent one is Liu Qing. I didn''t go here for this Sun cunshan clapped his hands anxiously.


    "I''ll talk about it with sister su''e later. We can''t want quality for the sake of output. You''re planting too much this time. We don''t even have time to respond to diseases and pests. " Hu Xiaolin looked at the bean shelf which was almost connected together, then frowned and picked vegetables to prepare for dinner.

 Chapter 665

    Since you want to entertain, you should be more decent. Hu Xiaolin called Chen Feifei and asked him to send a copy of all the aquatic products from the fish pond. He also contacted Chen Yunfeng and asked him to bring his fans to join the fun.


    With Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement, the whole staff of niujiaoshan farm are busy. We wash vegetables, cut meat and cook over a fire.


    The border herdsmen and the German herdsmen who ran around smelled the fragrance and ran over like a swarm of bees, wagging their tails to find what Hu Xiaolin wanted to eat.


    The bottom of the pot is not willing to lag behind, but the dog is here to carry the existence of tripod, eat and drink can not be less.


    Hu Xiaolin rolled his sleeves and worked with everyone. He also said that all the people on duty in the evening could stay for dinner. He just took this opportunity to have a good time.


    After hearing this, Chen Feifei said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll go home. The big bird is on duty tonight. You can let him eat here. "


    "Can you die if you eat here?" Hu Xiaolin is still waiting for Chen Feifei to help stew crucian carp tofu soup. It''s his specialty. It''s delicious.


    "I have to go home with my daughter-in-law." Chen Feifei said.


    "How can your daughter-in-law get away with this meal?" Han Peng said, then put the frying pan into Chen Feifei''s hand and sneered: "eat more two old turtles tonight to make up for it. I''m sure I can get face back in the evening!"


    "Together, you''re looking for reasons why you can''t!" Hu Xiaolin added.


    "NIMA! I don''t care about you Chen Fei Fei dropped a sentence and gritted his teeth to get busy. It''s like the fish in his hand are Hu Xiaolin and Han Peng.


    Han Peng drags Hu Xiaolin, points to Chen Feifei and says, "brother Xiaolin, take him to the hospital when you have time. Maybe this boy is really ill!"


    "Go away!" Chen Feifei grabs a cucumber and smashes it. "Big bird, be careful that I shake your scandal out for you."


    "You dare!" Han Peng quickly roared, "brother Feifei, I''m going to catch river crabs and dig a few loaches by the way." Then he ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for him to run away before he asked Chen Feifei what the scandal was. "The boy had two more drinks with me the night before yesterday. As soon as he got home, he was driven out by Wang Sha and had a night''s sleep in Niujiao mountain." Chen Feifei said with a strange smile.


    The trough!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "it seems that the fighting power of big bird is not so good. Even Wang Sha can''t clean up. "


    "Who knows that!" Chen Feifei gave a bad smile. "Brother Xiaolin, you''d better ask big bird later to see if he has two minutes!"


    "Do you have any?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Grass Chen Feifei scolded and lowered his head to get busy.


    In the evening, Qiu Hong and Chen Feifei came to Niujiao mountain with their fans. Hu Xiaolin, who was making minced meat and eggplant, quickly handed over the frying pan to Xue Jingjing. He quickly welcomed it and said with a smile, "are you all tired? Go inside and have a rest, have a cup of tea, and dinner will be ready soon. "


    "You are Hu Xiaolin! It''s really the same as aunt Hong''s saying, young and promising! " A woman with shawl hair, light makeup, tall posture, wearing a big red down jacket, black leggings and knee boots said with a smile.


    "I''m not really young and promising. I''m a farmer." Hu Xiaolin is polite.


    "I''ve never seen such an extravagant farmer." The woman pointed to the phantom of Rolls Royce in the garage. "The limited edition of Lao Er is not affordable for ordinary people."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not explain too much. After Qiu Hong''s introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that the woman''s name was Sun Meilin. He is the sponsor of this activity, a loyal fan of Dong Qingyu and one of the important supporters of Qingyu foundation.


    Sun Meilin was very talkative. After chatting a few words, she said, "Xiao Lin, I heard aunt Hong say that you have a lot of delicious food here. I''m going to eat enough today. Don''t worry about it. "


    This kind of person who knows how to give back to the society and has a conscience is worthy of respect. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "we will eat whatever we want to eat today. We will take care of everything. I''ll move some jars of old wine later. It''s better than what you drink in my sister''s restaurant. "


    All the male compatriots, especially Chen Yunfeng''s fans, applauded at the same time, saying that they would have more drinks this evening and have a good time.


    After chatting a few words, sun Meilin proposed to visit Niujiao mountain. Hu Xiaolin answered, called Chen Yunfeng, and walked towards the sheep pen with 40 fans talking and laughing. Qiu Hong didn''t catch up. She was tired. I want to take a break first.


    On the way, a middle-aged man named Zhang Maofu in Dong Qingyu''s fan delegation said, "Mr. Hu, I think your feeding method is a waste of space. The terrain here is very good. There are plains and hills. You can consider the Western way of stocking


    "I''m preparing for this step." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the following border herdsmen and Demu, "when you come back next year, all the rest will be free range except chickens and ducks. I''m also going to feed a few horses to make it easier for management. "


    "I''ll definitely come to see it next year." Zhang Maofu said with a smile.


    "I''m sure you''re welcome!" Hu asked them if they had visited the flower planting base. Also said that the season is not good now, if it is summer, we can certainly see the beauty of flowers in full bloom."I''ve been there, and we''ve taken pictures." Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Just after that, Chen Yunfeng''s fans suggested that Hu Xiaolin plant some flowers and some beautifying trees on both sides of the road leading to Qiaogou town.


    That''s a good idea. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''ll hire someone to plant it at the beginning of next spring. When you come here in summer, you will surely see flowers."


    "Cheerfulness!" Chen Yunfeng''s fans are all straightforward. He gave a thumbs up and began to gossip.


    Dong Qingyu''s fan delegation is also busy with cameras. Niujiao mountain is located in a very good geographical location. Although the animals fed are the most common, it is better to have bright fur and smart spirit. You can take some pictures to share with your friends.


    Standing beside Hu Xiaolin, sun Meilin suddenly said, "Mr. Hu, can we talk about cooperation?"


    "You run a restaurant, too?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    Sun Meilin said with a smile, "no, I run a photography company. Do you know about Caesar''s wedding photography? That''s my company. "


    Hu Xiaolin knows about this photography company, which is said to be the largest wedding photography company in northern China. "Don''t you have your own photography base?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes. But it''s not as good as here. " Sun Meilin pointed around and said, "although the conditions here are a little rough now, there is no decent scenic spot. But I heard from Aunt Hong that you should vigorously develop mushroom village next year. By that time, it will be watched by countless people. So, I want to take the right to cooperate first. "

 Chapter 666

    There is no reason not to do the door-to-door business, not to mention that it is also conducive to the publicity of mushroom village. But can''t casually promise, to the mouth of fat have to bite.


    "How does Mr. Sun plan to cooperate?" Hu Xiaolin wants to hear sun Meilin''s plan.


    Sun Meilin said: "first, we signed the agreement, I helped design, and you were responsible for the construction. You can cooperate with us or other photography companies; as for the cost, you should give us a certain discount, but also give us limited shooting power; second, I invested one third of the construction funds, and hired a professional design team to build a photography base. After formal operation, half of the profit is earned. In addition, we have to sign a three-year cooperation agreement between us. After the expiration of the agreement, the cooperation will be terminated, and I will normally pay the fee. "


    These two conditions, no matter from which point of view, can affect Hu Xiaolin''s decision-making. This is a situation Hu Xiaolin does not want to see. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is not short of money now. As for the future, it must be richer than today.


    However, he did not want to refuse sun Meilin. Sun Hualin''s photography companies are all over the big cities in the north. If you can cooperate with her, it will be good for the future development of mushroom village. And the villagers can take this opportunity to make more money.


    Hu Xiaolin, who already had a plan in his heart, pondered for a while and then said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, your conditions are too harsh. These days, as long as you have money, you can definitely hire a professional construction team. "


    "I don''t deny that. Money makes the devil push the mill. " Sun Meili was not surprised. Hu Xiaolin''s refusal is reasonable. The reason why I said that just now is that I left an opportunity to bargain. "I want to hear from President Hu." Sun Meilin asked.


    "I''ll pay for the building, and you''ll find a professional design team. Within three years, I''ll give you absolute priority. There are no other conditions. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "It''s a bit too bad." Sun Meilin shook her head and said, "Mr. Hu, if you can''t change your conditions, I''m afraid we can''t cooperate."


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "then I can only try it myself. By the way, Mr. Sun, when I finish building the mushroom village, I can let you take the first set of photos and give you a 20% discount. "


    This guy made it clear that he wanted to fish! Sun Meilin said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Hu, you are putting down the price."


    "I think so." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, mushroom village is my home. I will not give any profit and voice here to outsiders. "


    "Aren''t you afraid to die?" Sun Meilin thinks Hu Xiaolin is too overbearing.


    "I can ask the folks here to eat this big cake together." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Mr. Sun, I can give you a 20% discount on the terms just offered. In addition, as long as your team comes, you can enjoy half price in terms of accommodation. But you have to help me promote it. Also, you need to give me some design advice. Of course, I will give you a certain fee. "


    "Can I exchange the fee for something else? For example, a three story facade Sun Meilin took advantage of the situation and added, "I''m a professional in this area."


    "It''s unlikely. But I can give you a free lease for five years Hu Xiaolin refused.


    No wonder this guy has such a family background since he was young, and his feelings are a villain! Sun Meilin sighed and said, "then I''ll step back. You can sell me a house at a fair price, right


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin agreed very happily. This is also a disguised investment. If all the people living here are ordinary people, how can they speculate in the future?


    It''s better to have some celebrities here before the house opens. After the official opening, bid a high and frightening price. Then, you can sit at home and count the money.


    Hu Xiaolin''s cheerfulness surprised sun Meilin. Whatever she thought, she felt that she had been calculated by Hu Xiaolin. But there''s no way.


    The scenery around mushroom village is beautiful, and the flowers cultivated by Hu Xiaolin are bright and charming. And it''s going to be built next year. Hu Xiaolin has an advantage in the negotiation.


    After the cooperation, sun Meilin began to ask Hu Xiaolin for the old turtle. My husband often feeds me. The reason why I came here this time is to bring some pure old turtles back.


    "It''s all small things. I''ll have them arrested later." Hu Xiaolin said with a grin. It seems that beautiful women are not fuel-efficient lamps. Think about it, sun Meilin''s men work hard.


    "No money for me! We are partners now. You should give it to me as a gift. " Sun Meiying said with a smile.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin is not a cheapskate. It should be said that the old turtle eat loach in winter. Misgurnus anguillicaudatus has the reputation of "ginseng in water", and its nutrition is mild, so it will not be deficient.


    After hearing this, sun Meilin said that it will be built here next year, and she will come to live here for a period of time every year. At the same time, let Hu Xiaolin speed up the progress without affecting the construction quality.


    "Is your life as a husband and wife very bad now?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way."Make do with it." Sun Meilin said, "by the way, I heard that Xu Mengya''s grandfather is the best old TCM doctor in mushroom village. Does he have any experience in regulating his body? "


    "It depends on what the problem is." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Sun Meilin explained: "my husband also came from the countryside. When he was young, he started from scratch. At that time, conditions were limited, food and housing were poor. So a person''s deficiency of cold and stomach is left behind. Over the years, I don''t know how many TCM doctors I have seen, but they have no effect. "


    This is a patient. Hu Xiaolin dare not take it, and dare not sell the pills to him. "Grandfather Xu is good at medicine. You can consult him tomorrow. By the way, you can also find Xiaoya. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    After sun Meilin said thanks, they chatted with each other for a few minutes, and then went back to the restaurant built with light steel colored tiles after visiting niujiaoshan.


    Having already made the tea, Dong Qingyu, who is waiting here, stands up in a hurry and greets the fans. He also gives them the prepared gifts. Even Chen Yunfeng''s fans have a share.


    After everyone had a small gift box in hand, Dong Qingyu said with a smile, "the things in it are specially made by me. In order to keep the mystery, please open it after you go back. At the same time, Xiaolin and Xiaoya also prepared a gift for you. After dinner, everyone will receive it. "

 Chapter 667

    The restaurant was full of laughter and cheers, and people were pushing cups and changing cups to chat happily. Dong Qingyu drank two glasses of wine, and her pretty face was covered with intoxicating red.


    When we had a good chat, Dong Qingyu sang a song. That sounds like the sound of nature''s song reverberates in the dining room. The smile on the beautiful face makes people look straight.


    It was not until this moment that Hu Xiaolin found out how terrible the strength of this pure female singer, known as the No. 1 in the entertainment circle of China, was! No wonder it''s so famous. There are two ways of feeling.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng distributed the big gift box they had already prepared to all the fans. It''s just that the box has two colors. Men''s blue paper bag and women''s red paper bag.


    Xu Mengya and others got the gift box, then stood up and said in a loud voice: "this is a little bit of Xiaolin''s and my heart. In addition to local specialties, there is also a surprise package. You can use it after you see it. It''s a new product to be launched by our mushroom brand agricultural products group


    "What is it?" Sun Meilin couldn''t help asking.


    The leader of Chen Feifei''s fan group, a young man named Sha Yongde, also inquired: "madam, if you still play the key role, we can open it."


    "I think it''s better to go back. By the way, I''ve written the instructions. " Xu Mengya smiles and gives Hu Xiaolin a look you should say.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was just thinking about what Xu Mengya gave them, stood up in a hurry, politely told the people, and let them have time to play.


    All in all, after a good courtesy, the dinner ended perfectly.


    Hu Xiaolin, Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu and others put the fan delegation on the bus and arranged for Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei to follow the car before returning to the villa.


    "Xiaoya, what did you give them?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow a pick, blink a beautiful eye way: "you guess."


    "The wooden lady made by panson?" Hu Xiaolin came up with such a sentence.


    Xu Mengya was furious and scolded: "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to die?"


    "Bah Dong Qingyu spat in a hurry, and her pretty face became more red. She met Mrs. Wood and knew what it was for.


    Qiu Hong, Li su''e and Xue Jingjing turned their eyes and accused them: "Hu Xiaolin, you are getting worse and worse! Why is your mind so dirty? "


    The trough!


    This is the rhythm of group attack!


    "Slip of the tongue! A slip of the tongue Hu Xiaolin raised his hands flat and said in a hurry: "I just said it casually. I didn''t mean anything else. Besides, it''s not all my fault! Xiaoya said there were instructions for use. Did I think of that thing? "


    Xu Mengya stood on her head with willow eyebrows and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, do you blame me for this?"


    "Blame me!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and ran to the bedroom. Without looking back, he called out, "have a rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Looking at the way he fled, all the girls couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Hong and Xue Jingjing also deliberately add to the chaos, saying that Hu Xiaolin is hen pecked and afraid of his daughter-in-law, not a pure man.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about them either. When they clean them up another day, they will know what a pure man is.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to the flower planting base and found Yin Xiaoman, who was watching the workers build a plastic greenhouse. "Mr. Yin, can we still do it now?"


    "Xiao Lin, I''ve said it many times. Don''t be so polite all the time." Yin Xiaoman said with a smile, then asked: "construction? What do you want to build? "


    "I want to build another fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse. It covers an area of three mu or five mu. " This decision was made by Hu Xiaolin last night. He felt that it was safer and more able to hide the secrets of the magic valley. At the same time, it can also give the best care to fruits and vegetables.


    "What are you doing?" Yin Xiaoman is very strange.


    Hu Xiaolin had already thought about his words and said with a smile, "I plan to grow some vegetables for my family. By the way, we are cultivating some new varieties to see if we can make the fruits and vegetables more delicious. "


    Yin Xiaoman was happy and joked: "OK! Xiao Lin, you are enjoying more and more! Also grow some vegetables for the family to eat alone! It''s not something ordinary moats can afford. "


    "Xiaoman, don''t tease me. Mushroom village seems to have nothing but lots of land, right Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said.


    "There is also a Daqing River! By the way, Xiao Lin, let me repair another pool for you. You can have some fish, or you can have some seafood. " Yin Xiaoman suggested.


    Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "can we have seafood?"


    "Yes," Yin Xiaoman said. There''s no technical difficulty. Just give it to me. I''m going to arrange for someone to go over and pick up the materials I need. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s decision to build the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse has come to an end. Yin Xiaoman talked with Hu Xiaolin again and left.


    That afternoon, a small excavator and a small bulldozer drove into niujiaoshan farm. Yin Xiaoman also took the design to find Hu Xiaolin.Because this is Hu Xiaolin''s private use, Yin Xiaoman specially designed this fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse. The way to build the greenhouse is no longer rigidly square, and the roof is not flat. In this way, the original not very beautiful fully automatic intelligent temperature control shed has become a general house.


    As a result, the original five acre plan was abruptly expanded to six and a half acres. But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care. There is still space around Niujiao mountain, so he can continue to rent it.


    After Hu Xiaolin finished watching the 3D graphics, Yin Xiaoman said, "because of the time, we can only make an external graphics. As for the inside, I also plan to build a restaurant, a bar and a small conference room. In addition, I plan to put some entertainment facilities in it. In this way, we can not only eat in it, but also receive some important guests in it. "


    What a good idea!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, and he extended his thumb in praise: "sister Xiaoman, do as you say. By the way, don''t worry about money, and don''t care about the venue. You just do what you want and do it boldly. We can do as well as we can. "


    Looking at the rich Hu Xiaolin, Yin Xiaoman said with a smile: "Xiaolin, I''d like to thank you when I have time! You''ve given me three projects since we realized it. "


    "You pay attention to the quality is the biggest thanks to me." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s not enough." With a smile, Yin Xiaoman suddenly asked, "are you free tomorrow night? Will you accompany me to Yumin county? " With that, he gently grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s palm.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "sister Xiaoman, forget it. I''ve been doing a lot of things lately, really. "

 Chapter 668

    After staring at Hu Xiaolin for a long time, Yin Xiaoman snorted and left with a frown. Look at Hu Xiaolin''s embarrassment. It''s like thanks.


    Is it hard to be afraid that my sisters are Goblins who eat people and don''t vomit bones?


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved when the door closed and turned to the bedroom upstairs. Lock the door, then mind move into the magic valley.


    Dasheng and liuer, who are cleaning up the weeds, see Hu Xiaolin appear, so they leave their work and come running. Also pointed to the TV, and pointed to the game machine chirping.


    They''ve been playing this again recently. You don''t have to think about it. "Don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll buy you a PS4 and a big TV. That''s a lot more fun than this. " At the same time, Hu Xiaolin explained and drew a few strokes.


    After such a long time together, Dasheng and liuer can easily understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning. They clapped their hands and jumped a few times before pointing to the farmland behind them, indicating that they had not been lazy recently.


    Knowing their working ability, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I won''t watch them today. Let''s go around and see if there is anything interesting." Then he pointed to the exit.


    Dasheng and liuer looked back, ran to the wooden house, took the iron bar, carried it on their shoulders, and strode over.


    Delicious plate tooth rhinoceros cold King know Hu Xiaolin to go out, also quickly ran over.


    "Open up ahead." Hu Xiaolin kicked the short faced bear Heifeng, who was asleep, and climbed onto the back of the king. There''s no way. This guy is full of nutrition recently. He eats well and sleeps soundly. His shoulder height is nearly one meter eighty. Hu Xiaolin can''t jump up at all.


    Out of the magic Valley is the lush jungle. Hu Xiaolin has surveyed the area directly opposite. Today, he plans to explore to the right to see if there are any new discoveries.


    Short face bear black wind runs ahead to lead the way. Dasheng and six ears, one left and one right, follow the king of cold shelter. After walking about five kilometers, Hu Xiaolin decided to go back to explore.


    After making a detour and walking about two kilometers, I suddenly heard the rustle of the wind blowing on the leaves.


    Go on for a while, you will see a lush bamboo forest. These beads are straight and slender, tall and handsome, and lush.


    When the breeze blows, the bamboo is very beautiful.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing here!" Hu Xiaolin immediately thought of No. 2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse. If you transplant some bamboo into it, it will be suitable.


    Moreover, bamboo is rare in northern China. If we can find a way to make these bamboos grow in the northern area, there will be more scenery in mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly stopped the king, jumped down and ran into the bamboo forest.


    After some inspection, Hu Xiaolin found that the bamboo in front of him was very similar to purple bamboo. But this kind of bamboo is thicker than purple bamboo, and it looks tough.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around in the bamboo forest, not only found a few bamboo that didn''t know the cause of death. Also saw a lot of bamboo shoots.


    Bamboo shoot is the bud of bamboo, also known as shoot, which is rich in nutrients. It not only can appetizer and invigorate the spleen, widen the chest, benefit the diaphragm, and dredge the intestines and defecate, but also can open the diaphragm and eliminate phlegm, and enhance the immunity of the body.


    However, bamboo shoots are divided into sweet bamboo shoots, winter bamboo shoots, green bamboo shoots, light bamboo shoots and bitter bamboo shoots. Different bamboo shoots have different effects.


    Bamboo shoots are tender and edible in ten days. Ten days later, it became bamboo. The bamboo shoots will age and the meat will thicken. It tastes a lot worse than before.


    Bamboo shoots have been a treasure of Chinese cuisine since ancient times. They taste delicious, crisp and unique.


    It''s unrealistic to pick bamboo shoots now. First, I don''t know which one is new. Second, I haven''t been out today and there are no bamboo shoots to sell in Qiaogou town.


    However, this does not affect Hu Xiaolin''s enthusiasm. Shoushang Dasheng and liuer rushed to the magic Valley, drove a four-wheel ATV and a small excavator, took a shovel and hoe, and rushed back to the bamboo forest.


    Although the plants in the magic valley are strong, they are comparable to steel. But this is bamboo after all. It has no resistance ability in the face of powerful modern machinery.


    Without wasting much energy, Hu Xiaolin dug away more than 100 bamboo shoots.


    Back in the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin chose an open space, planted all the bamboo shoots, watered some spring water in the mountain valley, and then left the magic valley.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is in a good mood, drinks a glass of water. While there is no one in the villa, he changes all the water in the thermos into hot water boiled by the valley spring. Then he whistles away from Niujiao mountain and goes straight to panson''s house.


    When he came to the door, Hu Xiaolin just thought a little and took out a few withered bamboos in the magic valley. Then he opened the gate and went in.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw panson coming out of the hall. "Son of a bitch, I was just about to find you, and you came! Have you forgotten what you promised me! Huh? What are you doing with some broken bamboo? Do you want to set up a shelf for the old man? " Pan Sen scolded Hu Xiaolin when he saw him."Beautiful! I''m not your son. Why can I do this for you? " Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times and then handed the bamboo to panson. "Uncle Sen, what''s the difference between these bamboos and what you''ve seen?"


    "It''s heavy!" As soon as panson took over, his eyes lit up. This is proof of the compactness of the texture, and it also means that the hardness is high. "It''s very similar to Zizhu, but it''s much better than Zizhu. It''s very suitable for carving. The thickness is suitable and can be used as a pen holder. If you like, I''ll give you some fun later. " Panson instantly saw the difference and found a suitable use for it.


    "Can you make a stool or a table or something?" Hu Xiaolin plans to make a set of bamboo furniture and put it in the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse.


    "That''s not enough bamboo. And you have to look for the bamboo you just cut down. At that time, bamboo had a lot of moisture, which was suitable for bending and shaping. It''s not suitable for furniture because it''s dry and has a little moisture Then panson said, "what kind of demon moth do you want to fix?"


    "Make you a good place for tea." Hu Xiaolin deliberately sold a pass, then urged: "Uncle Sen, you take your guy Shi Er to try, see if you can carve."


    Without saying a word, panson went to the workshop and picked up his hand to saw the bamboo. However, after rubbing several times, it was found that only a shallow trace was left on the bamboo.


    "Hey, heresy! What the hell is this? " Panson muttered and turned on the chainsaw. Fortunately, the power of the electric saw is good, and it can easily cut the bamboo.

 Chapter 669

    "It''s as hard as black sour wood." Panson sighed and picked up the carving knife. When the tip of the knife fell on the bamboo, Hu Xiaolin saw the green tendons on panson''s palm.


    After that, there was a trace.


    The old man has strength in his hand!


    "You can''t carve with a knife. You have to use a machine to carve." Panson shook his head, grabbed the bamboo and smashed it to the ground. With a crisp sound, the bamboo pipe bounced up.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were quick, and he quickly grasped the bamboo tube. After a close look, I found that there was no crack.


    "Toughness and hardness are good. Xiaolin, where on earth did you find this kind of thing? Hurry to find some more. My hands are itching recently. If you can get more, I''ll make you a tea table. " Panson said with a smile.


    "Can I make one for you by the way?" Hu Xiaolin saw through his tricks at a glance.


    "Is it too much for me to charge you for some work?" Panson said angrily.


    "Not too much." Hu Xiaolin grinned and bargained: "then you can make a suit for grandfather Xu. By the way, make another rocking chair


    "You boy, this is to catch a fool who doesn''t want money to eat!" Panson didn''t like it.


    "I''ll pay you." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind either. Panson''s craftsmanship is not built. It''s not a loss to pay for his work.


    "It''s not the cost of work. Just give me one of the tea for old man Xu. " Panson said with a smile.


    Love this old boy has long been a good plan! Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking, "No. That''s what I picked from the mountain a while ago. There are not many of them. "


    "No matter when you get tea for me and when I make a rocking chair for old man Xu." Panson is more ruthless than Hu Xiaolin.


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin was worried and said angrily, "I can''t fight you. Can I share half of my stock with you? But let''s talk about the ugliness first. If you can''t do it well, I''ll smash everything in the room for you. "


    "That''s just right. I''ll go to your father to eat and drink. By the way, I''ll make a list for you to buy some electric tools. I can''t do anything with these guys. " Panson doesn''t care about Hu Xiaolin''s threat at all.


    Hu Xiaolin produced materials, tea and tools, and panson produced craftsmanship. So it''s settled.


    After receiving panson''s list, Hu Xiaolin asked, "Uncle Sen, what can I do for you?"


    "Nine confused and five Leng son moved in, you promised to find the medicine to buy?" Asked panson.


    "Yes. But I don''t have it. I have to go back and get it Where does Hu Xiaolin have medicine. His greatest dependence is the valley spring. But the magic Valley is full of big bottles. It''s hard to fool people.


    "Then go back and get it. We''ll wait for you at Jiumian''s house. By the way, the yard where he lives now is the yard where the old dog used to live. " Pan Sen then asked Hu Xiaolin to hurry up and don''t delay the business. He also said that Wu Da lengzi was waiting for him at home. If Hu Xiaolin hadn''t been busy these days, he would have gone to Niujiao mountain to find him.


    After leaving panson''s house, Hu Xiaolin trotted all the way back to the villa. He found a few bottles of medicine and rushed to fill the valley.


    Just walked into the yard, one of them was five big and three thick, with an inch. Although it was winter, the middle-aged man who only wore one and a half sleeves pushed open the door of the main room, quickly welcomed him and said, "are you Hu Xiaolin? Can you cure my father''s disease? "


    This is nine confused son five lengzi.


    "I''m not sure if I can cure it completely, but I''m sure it''s better than it is now." Hu Xiaolin did not dare to say too much.


    "That''s fine!" Five Leng son nodded, "inside please."


    Then he saw that there was not much white hair on his face. His palm is very big, and there are several scars on the back of his hand. It''s left by accident when quarrying and carving.


    People with cerebellar atrophy are intermittently confused. That is to say, one is sober and the other is confused. Now nine confused is in the sober period, also laughing and Hu Xiaolin say hello, "Xiaolin, the old man this disease can trouble you. My son is stupid and can''t say anything nice. Don''t mind


    "Grandfather Jiu is very kind. The medicine I bought can''t guarantee to cure you. But I''m sure you''ll be better after you take the medicine. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Thank you no matter what. The old carpenter told us all about your conditions. It''s better for our son to follow you than in Dongshi town. At that time, the old man has already explained to the five lengzi. Even if something happens, I can''t trouble you. " Nine confused finish saying, holding the chair to stand up, hands clasping fist, to the right side high, with a loud voice said: "Xiao Lin, you Gao Yi! I''ll trouble you for the old man''s illness. My family is counting on you. "


    This is the biggest thank-you gift in Dongshi town. Only when facing the benefactor of the whole family.


    Hu Shuxiang told Hu Xiaolin about the etiquette of Dongshi town earlier. So he knew how to return the gift. At the moment, Hu Xiaolin quickly stepped back. He bent his right leg down slightly, put the raised fists on the left side, then stretched forward and said, "Ninth grandfather, one spit and one nail, let''s do our best."Pan Sen, waiting for Hu Xiaolin to stand up, patted him on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "good boy, you still know this skill."


    "I know a lot." Hu Xiaolin said triumphantly.


    When they were chatting, Jiu was confused again. He pointed to Hu Xiaolin and asked, "who is the five big lengzi? Where are we from? Did you buy stone tables and benches? There are plenty of them in the yard. Just let him choose a few. By the way, if the counter-offer can ignore him, let him go quickly


    "Dad, this is Hu Xiaolin. I''ll show you something." Five big Leng son explains a way in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not sick! Get him out of here. By the way, where''s my bottle? Bring it to me quickly. I''ll have to get two. " Nine confused finish saying, full house looking for wine gourd.


    Pan Sen urged: "Xiao Lin, don''t be stunned. Where''s your medicine? "


    "Here." Hu Xiaolin quickly took out the prepared medicine bottle, poured the valley spring water into the bowl, and said, "let ninth grandfather drink it."


    Five Leng son also don''t dally, took the big bowl and said: "Dad, this is the good wine we just bought, how do you taste?"


    "If it''s not good, I''ll kill you, you little son of a bitch!" Jiumian took the bowl and dried it. When he realized that there was no smell of wine, he dropped the bowl on the ground, grabbed the stick beside him, raised his hand and smashed it. He also yelled: "good boy, you dare to fool your father with boiled water! I will kill you today, you little bastard, to let you know what filial piety is


    "Dad, listen to me Five Leng son hands embrace a head then squat on the ground, return loud voice way: "this is medicine, drink good, you don''t make confused."

 Chapter 670

    "You silly boy, what can I do if I make a mistake of you?" Panson quickly pulled the five lengzi away and went to grab nine confused walking sticks. "Old confused, you really hit me. This is your son!"


    "You are my son, too." Nine misty raise cane then hit.


    I''ll go!


    Really confused!


    Hu Xiaolin quickly took away his walking stick and said in a loud voice: "don''t look at it. Let ninth grandfather have a rest. Uncle Wu, how long does grandfather Jiu have to be confused when he is confused? "


    "Not necessarily. Long time is more than half a day, short time is an hour Five Leng son also help hold nine confused hand, also remind Hu Xiaolin don''t press too tight. The old man is old, and his bones are not strong, otherwise he will hurt his muscles and bones.


    Five Leng son very filial, when found nine confused struggle, also quickly release his arm. In this way, five Leng son and get two big mouth.


    Nine confused noisy toss more than 20 minutes, just return to sober. He looked at the handprint on the face of five lengzi and Hu Xiaolin, who was relieved for a long time, then said with a bitter smile: "what a shame! I''m not making trouble for my family! Five boys, you don''t care about your father. We don''t want to drag you down. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Five Leng son anxious, loud voice way: "raise a son to guard against old age, accumulate grain to guard against hunger! Dad, how can you say that! It''s natural to serve you. "


    Nine confused long sigh, red eyes patted five Leng son''s shoulder, wry smile way: "five son, Dad this life have you such son, we are worth it!"


    "Dad, don''t say that!" Five big Leng son caresses nine misty to sit well, wiped to wipe an eye to say: "Dad, we wait to go to make wine for you.". But you can''t drink too much. You can''t stand it


    Nine confused shook his head and sighed, also did not speak. Now he really feels like a burden. If it wasn''t for this disease, there would be no need for the five lengzi to keep watch all day long, so that the children would not even have the chance to go out and earn money.


    "Ninth grandfather, don''t say that. It''s just a treatment. You''ll be ok if you take the medicine for a few more days. " Hu Xiaolin encouraged.


    "Yes, yes!" Five Leng son also hastily accord with, also said: "Dad, your body will certainly be better and better."


    "Old misty, five sons are filial to you, that''s a good thing." Panson comforted nine confused a few words, and said: "five son, don''t go to drink. We still have kaoliang Shao from Xiaolin. It''s authentic grain wine, and it doesn''t taste very good. "


    Hu Xiaolin knew that Jiumian liked drinking, so he said, "Uncle Wu, I still have some kaoliang Shao in my family. You can move a few jars later."


    "Good!" Five big Leng son is also not polite, open a way: "Xiao Lin, we also can''t say what nice words.". But since we''re here, we''ll do a good job and never be lazy. If there''s something wrong, just say it. "


    Panson was happy and said with a smile: "old confused, it''s time for you to express."


    "I remember." Nine confused suddenly realized, rushed to the inner room, took out a pine box and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, explained: "Xiaolin, this is Mr. Jiao that we had nothing to do with water foam a while ago. As you know, although there are mountains in Dongshi town and Qiaogou Town, they are not good. Don''t give up. With good materials, let''s make a new one for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin is embarrassed to open it in front of so many people. After thanking him, he stuffed the box into the inner pocket of his cotton padded suit.


    Next, a few people chatted a few words. Jiumian also took the opportunity to tell Hu Xiaolin something about jade. It''s the cheapest one to make jade, which is similar to that of jade.


    On the one hand, these two kinds of things are produced in the mountains of Dongshi town and Qiaogou town; on the other hand, Mr. Jiao made by Shuimo Zi and tielongsheng is beautiful.


    And the texture of these two materials is hard, not easy to break.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has a simple understanding of these materials, inquired: "Ninth grandfather, are tielongsheng and shuimozi easy to mine? I mean, are these two kinds of jade easy to find? "


    "There is a cave in Dongshi Town, which is used by our family to mine jade. But we can''t afford to hire workers, we can''t produce much. " Nine confused finish also said that the reserves inside is good. Another ten tons of water foam is not a problem.


    That way, you don''t have to worry about the materials for Mr. Jiao! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "fifth uncle, you and ninth grandfather have a good rest for a few days. In a few days, we''ll hire a few people from mushroom village and drive two carts of stones back. "


    "It''s all up to you." Five lengzi have no opinion. Hu Xiaolin''s ability is clear to him.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin, who is thinking about Mr. Jiao, finds a reason to rush back to Niujiao mountain. Yin Xiaoman had not been blocked in the villa. "Xiaolin, let''s go to Yumin county. I''ve asked Xiaoya for leave. " Yin Xiaoman said with a smile.


    It''s a cut before you play! But Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to go, so he said, "sister Xiaoman, I''m really busy. I have to go to Dongshi town tomorrow."


    "We''ll be back tomorrow morning." Yin Xiaoman also shook the key to the Mercedes Benz SUV and said, "this is from Xiaoya.""All right." Hu Xiaolin answered helplessly, pulled open the door and sat on the seat of the co pilot.


    Yin Xiaoman doesn''t mind either. Her driving skills are good. When I got into the car, I asked, "don''t you have anything to bring?" With that, he turned on the warm air and turned it to the highest level.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s dejected and absent-minded appearance, Yin Xiaoman said with a smile: "don''t look so aggrieved. I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight. It''s compensation for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who was worried about what Mr. Jiao looked like, answered casually and did not speak.


    "The devil! Look at your virtue. Are you really cheap with me? " Yin Xiaoman glanced at Hu Xiaolin and started the car.


    All the way speechless, fast into Yumin County, Hu Xiaolin asked: "Xiaoman sister, what do you want me to do with you?"


    "Have you lived?" Yin Xiaoman turned her eyes and then explained, "Xiao Lin, today my sister is going to attend a classmate party at university. There is a boy in our class who used to be my pursuer. If he knows that I don''t have a boyfriend, he''ll definitely pull me down. "


    "He didn''t, you didn''t, and you two were just right." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I don''t like him!" Yin Xiaoman said angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "but I don''t want to be a shield."


    "Say it again! Believe it or not, I''ll call the workers now and ask them to stop working. " Yin Xiaoman threatened: "don''t forget, there is no breach of agreement between us. Even if I run, you can''t help me. "


    Hu Xiaolin was furious: "I won''t pay for you!"


    Seeing that he was furious, Yin Xiaoman shook his face and said, "little brother, do you want to play for nothing?"

 Chapter 671

    Hu Xiaolin is speechless. This woman is too unrestrained.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was honest, Yin Xiaoman restarted the car and went straight to the delicious paradise. Hu Xiaolin is happy. I haven''t seen Wang Ruonan for a while. I just want to see what she is doing.


    "Here''s your date?" Yin Xiaoman sneered.


    "Don''t make a rumor for me!" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "Hum!" With a sneer, Yin Xiaoman pushed the door open and went down.


    As soon as they enter the hall, Hu Xiaolin sees Wang Ruonan who is socializing. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, Wang Ruonan is still dressed like that.


    Black professional clothes, black leggings, black high heels. It''s just that the appearance is more attractive and the aura is stronger than before. It''s not lost to Qin Ruoyu at all.


    Now she is the standard strong woman.


    Looking at that smiling face, Hu Xiaolin quickly called out, "sister Ruonan."


    "Xiao Lin!" Wang Ruonan suddenly turned around, and did not know what to say to the middle-aged man opposite, so he came over in a hurry, "how did you come here?" Then he glared at Yin Xiaoman.


    This woman is not a good comer!


    "Hello, my name is Yin Xiaoman. Hu Xiaolin is now a partner. " Yin Xiaoman reaches out his hand.


    Wang Ruonan gently grasped and said, "Wang Ruonan is also Xiaolin''s partner." Then, without waiting for Yin Xiaoman to speak, he said, "Xiao Lin, come with me. I''ve got a good thing recently."


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. There is nothing about you, Yin Xiaoman.


    Yin Xiaoman was not looking for embarrassment either. He said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, go ahead. When you have time, just go to the Feilong hall on the third floor and find me Finish saying, say hello again with Wang Ruonan, then walk toward elevator.


    Wang Ruonan asked after he left: "Hu Xiaolin, what''s the relationship between that woman and you?"


    "Build me a shed." I shrugged my shoulders today


    "Go to his classmates'' meeting and pass off as her little boyfriend, right?" Wang Ruonan sneered a few times and said in a strange voice: "then you can make a fake today. As long as you are brave, you can''t stir up old wells like this. If it''s mixed up, she won''t support you in the future? "


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I really don''t think so." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Wang Ruonan glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said coldly, "don''t explain to me, I can''t control you. The man has forgotten me. What''s the use of giving me these guarantees? "


    I''m jealous. Let''s make use of it.


    Just look at her sour appearance. Hu Xiaolin took out a small glass bottle in his pocket.


    After several losses in a row, Hu Xiaolin learned to be smart. Put the cucumber paste in the plastic box into the glass bottle.


    It''s only half packed in this plastic box.


    Seeing the cucumber paste, Wang Ruonan also laughed and snatched it. Then he said, "you have a conscience. Come with me Then he went straight to the backyard.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, Hu Xiaolin saw the iron cage beside the wall, in which there were more than a dozen small gray animals. When I walked in, I found it was a fat mouse.


    The appearance of these mice is similar to that of the mole in the mole cartoon. It''s much more lovely than those common pointy billed mice at home.


    Hu Xiaolin had never seen it before, so he said strangely, "Nannan, what do you buy so many mice for? Do you want to replace mutton with mouse meat


    With that, Hu Xiaolin was also tired. Over the years, it has been said that mouse meat is used instead of mutton. Therefore, Hu Xiaolin was too scared to eat mutton at the barbecue stand.


    "What do you think? This is a bamboo rat Wang Ruonan threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and hummed, "I have no insight."


    "I''ll take care of you later." Hu Xiaolin slapped her perfect curve and took out her mobile phone to search for information.


    The bamboo rat is big and has many meat, delicious taste, rich nutrition and thick fur. Nowadays, there are many large-scale farmers in China, and bamboo rat has become one of the industries with economic benefits.


    There are five species of bamboo mice in China, which are silver star bamboo mice, little bamboo mice, Chinese bamboo mice, white bamboo mice and big bamboo mice.


    Bamboo rat meat is rich in crude protein, crude fat, amino acid, lysine, leucine and methionine. The contents of calcium, iron, phosphorus and vitamins are higher than those of beef, mutton, fish, shrimp and crab. In addition to improving people''s diet and cholesterol, it''s also a great supplement.


    Recorded in the compendium of materia medica: bamboo rat meat sweet, flat, non-toxic, Buzhong Yiqi, interpretation.


    It has been proved by modern medicine that bamboo rat meat has the effect of human white blood cells and hair growth, enhancing liver function and preventing vascular sclerosis. It has a good effect on anti-aging and delaying puberty. It is a natural beauty and good health product. The gallbladder, liver, heart, brain and kidney of bamboo rat can be used as medicine.


    The grease of bamboo rat can also cure scald and burn.Bamboo rat skin can also be used to make leather shoes and suede jackets, which are very expensive. The price of bamboo rat''s whiskers is 40000 yuan per kilogram. The high-grade brush made of bamboo moustache is a traditional export commodity of China, which is very popular in the island market.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin was happy. People give pillows when they doze off. Just found a bamboo forest, got the bamboo mouse.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was smiling, Wang Ruonan said complacently, "do you know how good these little guys are? This is my new food. But I''m going to make some decent dishes and report them to President Qin. "


    "Are there many people who eat?" Asked Hu Xiaolin. After all, it''s a rat. Most people must be stressed when they eat it.


    "Not bad." Wang Ruonan put her hands around her and asked her to be gentle. Then she explained, "now the rich people dare not eat anything in order to live and enjoy more years?"


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "Nannan, where did you buy this bamboo mouse? Can you buy some for me? "


    "Do you want to have one?" Wang Ruonan frowned slightly, pointed to the cage and said, "Xiaolin, this kind of thing is not suitable for breeding in the north. There is no bamboo forest here. To tell you the truth, these bamboo mice are all grown up on synthetic feed. The taste is far worse than those bamboo rats growing up in the bamboo forest in the south. "


    Changing the growth environment will certainly change the meat quality. You don''t have to think about that. However, Hu Xiaolin has a bamboo forest, but he lacks an excuse. "I want to try some. If you can succeed, you won''t have to buy other people''s bamboo mice in the future." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.

 Chapter 672

    Wang Ruonan knew how powerful Hu Xiaolin''s farming technology was, and he readily agreed to his request. Now, he took out his mobile phone to contact Zhou Jingye, the owner of the bamboo rat farm, and said that he would buy 30 pairs of bamboo rats.


    Zhou Jingye agreed very happily and said that Wang Ruonan was his regular customer. The original price of 400 yuan per catty, a pair of children to the discount to 38.


    Hang up the phone, Wang Ruonan said: "Xiao Lin, you can send it here tonight. Tomorrow morning, I''ll have the vegetable truck take it to mushroom village


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin nodded and added: "Nannan, let the truck driver contact me tomorrow morning. Let''s go back to mushroom village together. "


    "Do you really want to be with Yin Xiaoman tonight?" Wang Ruonan asked coldly.


    "I''ll stay in the hotel later." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to trouble himself.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was serious, Wang Ruonan was relieved. However, he still said, "don''t make mistakes and drink less tonight. Besides, if that little girl wants to be with you, you can''t promise


    Hu Xiaolin hurriedly agreed.


    Looking at his good attitude, Wang Ruonan pushed Hu Xiaolin to the hall and asked him to go to the banquet.


    When I came to Feilong hall on the third floor, it was full of people. It''s a couple, but the seat next to Yin Xiaoman is empty.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the door, the people who were talking nonsense stopped at the same time and focused on him. A polite young man with glasses stood up and said with a smile, "Xiaoman, is this your friend? Give us a quick introduction. "


    Yin Xiaoman quickly stood up and said, "this is Hu Xiaolin. I just mentioned it to you."


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin sat down, a young man with broken hair, handsome, white and neat looks said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, where are you going to be high?"


    "I can''t talk about Gao. I''m a farmer." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Yin Xiaoman at the same time.


    Is this guy trying to play a pig and eat a tiger? Yin Xiaoman took a look at Hu Xiaolin and found that he was not joking.


    But all of you are suspicious. Hu Xiaolin''s self-confidence is definitely not pretended. If it is really a farmer, it is absolutely impossible to be so calm.


    They are not competitive young people who have just entered the society. They have the ability to judge people and things.


    Is it hard for Yin Xiaoman to catch a golden turtle son-in-law?


    Although people doubted, they didn''t ask much. They can see that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to explain.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." Before that, the gentle young man stood up and made some opening remarks.


    While drinking, Yin Xiaoman told Hu Xiaolin that this was their monitor Zhou Wenzheng. And that particularly handsome young man is Zheng Tongren.


    ''s two daughter of Zhou Wenzheng''s girlfriend is daughter of a humble family. She smiles and doesn''t show her teeth. She has a good tutor at the first sight, while Zheng Tongren''s girlfriend wears long braid, draws a strong eye shadow, wears a fur coat, and wears a cross in her neck.


    During the dinner, what people talk about most is not friendship, but work and income. Hu Xiaolin has little interest in this kind of degenerate student union, and he doesn''t talk much.


    Yin Xiaoman doesn''t talk to everyone, but talks selectively. Most of these people are women, and they don''t need to think about it.


    Until he had enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin didn''t see the man who was obsessed with Yin Xiaoman. After a few more polite remarks, they left with a smile.


    Zhou Wenzheng is the initiator and the cashier of this student union. This is a guy who can talk to everyone. But I never asked about income or work.


    Zhou Wenzheng sent the people away and ran to check out. Wang Ruonan, who had already printed out the bill, said with a smile, "seventy thousand yuan, twenty percent off is fifty-six thousand."


    "Why is there a discount today?" Zhou Wenzheng is very curious. He often comes to the delicious paradise for consumption, but he never gets a discount. And he knows that there is no shortage of customers in delicious paradise.


    "Because there is a different person in your classmate meeting today." Wang Ruonan smiles. He is fighting for face for Hu Xiaolin again.


    Zhou Wenzheng is also a figure with exquisite mind. When he thought about it, he said, "Hu Xiaolin?"


    "Then I can''t tell you." Wang Ruonan took Zhou Wenzheng''s card.


    Zhou Wenzheng saw that she didn''t mean to say more, so she didn''t ask more. After paying the bill, he left the delicious paradise with his girlfriend. As soon as she walked out of the hall, her girlfriend Su Ningyan whispered: "Wenzheng, I think that Hu Xiaolin is not simple."


    "What''s not easy?" Zhou Wenzheng frowned slightly. Although Su Ningyan seldom talks, she is very good at judging people''s ability and analytical ability.


    "His performance was too confident. Even farmers are not ordinary farmers. " Su Ningyan said.


    "Yes Zhou Wenzheng nodded gently. At dinner, Hu Xiaolin said everything, neither humble nor overbearing. And look at the people''s eyes are also very flat. "It seems that I have time to get in touch with Yin Xiaoman." Zhou Wenzheng touched his chin and said.Su Ningyan said with a smile: "this kind of thing is still left to me. After all, we are all women, and we don''t have so many taboos when we talk. "


    "You are my good wife." Zhou Wenzheng then turned to kiss Su Ningyan. At that time, Su Ningyan''s pretty face turned red into a peach and quickly hid behind Zhou Wenzheng.


    At this time, in the Mercedes Benz SUV, Hu Xiaolin, sitting in the co driver''s seat, said strangely: "Xiaoman, who is your pursuer?"


    "Zheng Tongren." Yin Xiaoman said, "why don''t I frown today?"


    "Isn''t that disappointing?" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "That''s not true. He''s not bothering me. I''m too happy. " Yin Xiaoman said with a smile, "but I don''t think he will bother me any more."


    "I look at that guy very well." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "It''s not good that men are too feminine." Yin Xiaoman blinked and added, "and it''s a special kind of mother."


    "The trough! No Hu Xiaolin glared.


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea. Zheng Tongren is very hidden. Otherwise, how could I be so afraid of him? " Yin Xiaoman said with a strange smile.


    No wonder I found such a good girl friend.


    Hu Xiaolin relieved, grinned and asked, "what does Zhou Wenzheng do?"


    "Uncle Hu is the same craftsman as his father. Like you, Zhou Wenzheng grew up in the countryside when he was a child, and now he has carried forward his father''s craftsmanship. " Yin Xiaoman said with a smile.

 Chapter 673

    This woman is playing tricks on purpose!


    When Hu Xiaolin saw a hotel not far away, he said, "stop ahead and come to pick me up tomorrow morning."


    "Hu Xiaolin, you can''t let me finish what I have to say!" Yin Xiaoman was furious.


    "That''s what you say!" Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    "Boring!" Yin Xiaoman said, then parked the car at the door of the hotel, angry: "sleep in your cold Kang cold room."


    "Can a room with heating and air conditioning be cold?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and pushed the door open.


    Looking at his background, Yin Xiaoman''s silver teeth bite. This little bastard is really boring. What''s good in the hotel, lonely!


    Just entering the room, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t wait to take Mr. Jiao out. Mr. Jiao, made of water foam jade, is gorgeous and eye-catching.


    What is more worth mentioning is the excellent workmanship and smooth texture. It''s a lot better than the glass products in Ma''s shop.


    "This thing will sell for a good price in the future." Hu Xiaolin thinks that both Mr. Jiao and Mrs. mu can be called handicrafts.


    Hu Xiaolin sighed a few more words, then put Mr. Jiao away, and his mind moved into the magical valley. The bamboo shoots have not changed much, but they are very happy.


    As long as time goes by, there will be a lush bamboo forest in the magic valley. At that time, we will build a bamboo house and put a set of stone tables and benches here.


    When you have nothing to do in your spare time, just come here and have a different artistic conception.


    Grinning a few times, he quit the magic valley.


    There was nothing to say for a night, and seven o''clock the next morning. Hu Xiaolin was about to go downstairs when he received a call from Yin Xiaoman, "Xiaolin, are you up? Let''s have breakfast! When we''re finished, I''ll order some more and we can go home. "


    When he thought of buying materials, Hu Xiaolin thought of panson''s need to buy tools. Yin Xiaoman often goes to buy building materials and knows a lot of people. He must know where to buy these things.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to buy a complete range.


    He answered and hung up. Then, he called Wang Ruonan. Let her tell the truck driver to pull the bamboo mouse first and give it to the workers in niujiaoshan. As for the money, Hu Xiaolin transferred it to Wang Ruonan''s account last night.


    After breakfast, Yin Xiaoman took Hu Xiaolin to Yumin''s hardware market. The hardware market is actually more than 20 stores connected together. Yumin County, after all, is a county seat, far less prosperous than Henglin city.


    Fortunately, there are two shop owners who are very familiar with Yin Xiaoman, and their relatives also have hardware stores in Henglin city. So without wasting much effort, we found the woodworking tools we needed.


    As for those that Yumin county does not have, they are allocated from Henglin city. It was also said that when Yin Xiaoman''s car came to Yumin County, he would take it away. Hu Xiaolin paid the deposit, exchanged contact information with the shop owner, and left.


    Immediately, Hu Xiaolin followed Yin Xiaoman to a decoration company called lattice shop. Yin Xiaoman and the middle-aged female store manager talked a few words, handed her the drawings prepared in advance, and then said: "1000mm by 1000mm, the design must be fine, and the best materials must be used."


    The female store manager looked at it and then asked, "is this the floor?"


    "Yes." Yin Xiaoman nodded and said, "I''ve written the detailed quantity on the back. If you don''t understand anything, you can call me at any time."


    Hu Xiaolin took the opportunity to take a look and found that the design was painted with mushrooms of different sizes. These mushrooms are well arranged, different colors and beautiful.


    "Good!" The middle-aged female store manager nodded. Yin Xiaoman chatted with him again and left.


    On the way back to mushroom village, Yin Xiaoman took the initiative to talk about Zhou Wenzheng. He also said that he opened a fur factory. Although the scale is small, the profit is considerable. Her wife Su Ningyan is his good wife, part-time secretary and accountant.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin guessed, "is he from a big market town?"


    "How do you know?" Yin Xiaoman was a little surprised.


    "What''s so hard to guess. There are a few people in Yumin County who don''t know the famous mink coat in Daji town. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    There are workshops for feeding minks, repairing mink skins and making fur coats in the whole town, including the villages below. No matter how big or small.


    Among them, there are nearly 100 large companies. Some of the original vision, high-quality boss will also do business abroad, are able to earn a hundred million a year.


    "I forgot about it." Yin Xiaoman gave a witty smile and said that it was Hu Xiaolin''s fault. He also said that he ran to Henglin city when he was idle all day. He almost forgot that he was from Yumin county.


    "We live in mushroom village anyway." Hu Xiaolin stressed.


    This is an impeccable answer, and Yin Xiaoman can''t find any reason to attack him.


    As soon as he entered mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin saw that there were many more villagers on the street. These people are riding three wheels, driving cattle carts with large and small feed bags on them. Yin Xiaoman slowed down and drove cautiously forward."The feed factory has enough stock?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    Yin Xiaoman turned his eyes, looked at the front and said: "you ask me, I ask who! That''s not my company! "


    Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead and found that the words were a little superfluous. He patted his forehead and said, "go back to Niujiao mountain first."


    When the car stopped at Niujiao mountain, Yin Xiaoman asked with a smile: "Xiao Lin, how about the female driver?"


    "I still think the old driver is better." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. They are all skilled drivers, and they dare to drive any car. They are much more energetic.


    "Well! Not serious Yin Xiaoman turned his mouth, pushed the door open and left. This trip is a failure, it''s not interesting at all. And Hu Xiaolin, who is not on the road, suck.


    Hu Xiaolin gets out of the car, runs into the villa and finds Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu who are drinking tea. After chatting with them, he said he would go to the feed factory.


    Just came out of the villa, we saw three white Rand cooluze slowly driving into the niujiaoshan farm. When the car stopped, the door was pushed open at the same time, and six young people with serious faces, wearing black windbreaker and black suit, appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Is this a movie?


    How to look at all feel a little bit of the meaning of bad!


    The workers who were doing the work also noticed this, and they rolled their sleeves together. There''s a big difference between the two.


    At the same time, the six youths handed forward their empty hands, indicating that there was nothing left, and then they quickly came to Hu Xiaolin.


    Just stand, is a 90 degree bow, said: "Mr. Kobayashi, venture to disturb, I hope you can understand."

 Chapter 674

    Which part of the song is this?


    Hu Xiaolin asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The workers have also raised their ears. There are not many opportunities to beat Toyo. If they are really looking for trouble, hammer the dog first.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, we are here to seek cooperation. I''m tsuyoshiro Takeuchi, the head of the Xiaguo Office of Daikin business association in China. " A slightly taller young man took a step forward and continued, "we want to work with you to sell all the products from your farm to the island."


    Commercial Association means chamber of Commerce. This is a common word in the island language. In fact, it''s two separate words. As for the common company, it means limited company. In addition, there are joint venture clubs, joint name clubs and limited clubs.


    But Hu Xiaolin has never heard of this big gold business association. As a matter of fact, he didn''t know anything about it except Dong re and Ben Dao.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of doubts, Shoichiro Takeuchi hastily began to introduce: "our Daikin business association is mainly engaged in trade cooperation between island countries and China. In addition to dealing in various handicrafts of China, the company also deals with minerals, metals, food and textiles


    The toss is not small!


    No wonder we can find it here. It seems that there are two brushes!


    It''s just that this is not the time to cooperate. The fishing ground is not on the right track, and maoyue shimagawa is not firmly established. If we cooperate with them, the next plan will be ruined.


    "Let''s talk about cooperation next spring. It''s winter, and the production here is limited. " Hu Xiaolin also pointed to the open space and the remote fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse.


    It''s self-evident that the ground is in a panic. It depends on the vegetables in the greenhouse.


    But as far as I know, there are still a lot of pigs, cattle, sheep and chickens in niujiaoshan. Mr. Kobayashi, we can give you a satisfactory price. "


    "I''ve sold them all. What will I sell next year?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "don''t you see that I still have a lot of space here?"


    "You want to scale up?" Tsuyoshiro Takeuchi doubts.


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin sneered, and added: "this winter, I will not talk about cooperation with any shop or company."


    Kiyoshiro Takeuchi continued to ask, "Mr. Kobayashi, can you give me a promise?"


    The trough!


    Soft can not want to come hard?


    Step on the horse! Do you really think it was decades ago? Hu Xiaolin sneered: "give you a promise? What do you count? Do you want to promise me


    Baga road! It''s a slap in the face! And still in front of the subordinates!


    Shoichiro Takeuchi''s face turned into a pigliver color. He stifled his anger and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, we are sincere!"


    "If it wasn''t for your good attitude, I would have beaten you! What if you are sincere? You are not my son Hu Xiaolin said, also impatiently waved his hand, "while I''m not angry, quickly take your dogs away!"


    At the same time, the workers walked forward a few steps, waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s order.


    It seems that this cooperation can''t go on!


    If we go on, we''ll have to fight sooner or later!


    Shoichiro Takeuchi stared at Hu Xiaolin for a while before bowing and apologizing: "Mr. Xiaolin, please forgive me for my offense. Excuse me, I''ll come to you again next year. " With that, he quickly got into the car.


    Three Rand cool road Zeyang long away, did not make any stop.


    Out of mushroom village, Fujita binguang, the island youth in charge of driving, asked: "Takeuchi Jun, Hu Xiaolin, that bastard is too much. We should give him some color to see and let him know our strength!"


    "Asshole! Have you forgotten what happened before? " There is no place to vent his anger, Takeuchi Shoichiro can be considered to find a vent, gave him a ring head, scolded: "do you forget the previous lesson?"


    "Hi Fujita answered in a hurry. Seeing that Junichiro Takeuchi''s face softened, he asked in a low voice, "are we going to let it go?"


    "Hu Xiaolin will pay for his ignorance." Junichiro Takeuchi''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of bitterness. This guy is like a wolf waiting for an opportunity.


    Fujita binguang also seems to think of something, gnashing his teeth said: "eye for eye, tooth for tooth!"


    "Not yet." Fujita said a word, just ordered: "wait for you and Cao Jiejia village to stay in Qiaogou Town, closely monitor Hu Xiaolin''s movement."


    "Hi Fujita said quickly: "Takeuchi Jun, don''t worry."


    Shoichiro Takeuchi answered and asked, "did Hu Xiaolin find out the purpose of his visit to the island some time ago? What the hell is he up to? "


    "According to intelligence analysis, Hu Xiaolin''s purchase of fishing grounds should be a cover up. His actual purpose is to attack the beef market of our island country through Qinchuan beef, so as to become famous and make a big profit. " Fujita binguang rushed to report.Shoichiro Takeuchi didn''t think it was that simple. "Let''s go and investigate the fishing ground again."


    Fujita binguang answered again and quickly dialed the phone.


    While they were pondering over Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin also took out his mobile phone and began to search for the information of Daikin Commercial Association. After some searching, it was found that this company was indeed like what Shoichiro Takeuchi said. Although it is not as famous as the big clubs, it has a small reputation.


    However, Hu Xiaolin did not find much useful information. There''s no way. After all, it''s China. There''s more information about selling fake drugs than useful information.


    Thinking of his feud with the imperial martial arts school and the demon sword mercenary regiment of the island state, Hu Xiaolin dials maoyue shimagawa. As soon as the connection was made, maoyue shimagawa''s voice rang: "Mr. Kobayashi, I''m glad to receive your call. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you


    Such a way of talking is really weak and explosive! "Don''t you know what happened?" he asked


    "I know. It is a company specialized in trade between China and island countries. It covers a wide range, and the quality of the products sold is average. " Shimakawa said.


    "Is this a separate company? I mean, are they a pure trading company? " Hu Xiaolin asked the question he most wanted to know.


    "Then I don''t know. I need to ask someone." With that, shimakawa asked quickly, "what''s the matter, Mr. Kobayashi? Did they trouble you? "


    "No, you have time to keep an eye on it. Let me know as soon as you have the news. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Maoyue shimakawa answered and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, the shop has already been decorated. Transportation channels have been found. I''ll go to Huaxia in a few days. "


    "Remember to let me know in advance." Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.

 Chapter 675

    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in the blink of an eye. The main structure of No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse has also been built.


    However, Yin Xiaoman did not rush to install the daylighting board, but repeatedly tested the work of each hydraulic press. For fear of problems after putting into production.


    This is the place where Hu Xiaolin used to entertain guests. If it''s rainy and overcast during the meal, it''s embarrassing that the windows can''t be closed.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has become particularly carefree in winter, doesn''t run around. Besides doing some farm work in the greenhouse, he helps Jiumian cure his illness and walks his dog.


    The border herdsmen and the German herdsmen also grow fast with sufficient nutrition. Although it''s only been a month, it has grown to 50 centimeters. Especially with the help of the spring water in the valley, their bones are particularly strong and look more powerful.


    With the help of the spring water in the valley, nine confused situation has been much better than before. Although not completely cured, but the sober time is getting longer and longer, less and less confused time. It''s only a few minutes, even if you''re confused occasionally.


    Five Leng son didn''t expect the effect so obvious, thought it was a comeback. He specially took his father to find Xu Henglu for diagnosis, but the result was that everything was good.


    Not only that, Xu Henglu also said that according to Jiu''s current physical condition, it will not be a problem to live for more than ten years.


    Five Leng son almost happy to hear the wail, also said God has eyes, met Hu Xiaolin this good man.


    This morning, Hu Xiaolin, who had nothing to do, was about to go to see the growth of the hare when the phone in his pocket rang. It was Tang Shi. "Where are you, Xiao Lin? Can you come to xiaqiaogou town? I can''t get by. The streets are full of people here! "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the calendar and found that today is the day of Daji in Qiaogou town. "Then you won''t be able to get through this morning unless you go to the other end of town." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you come quickly?" Tang Shi snorted and said, "I haven''t visited the fair yet. It''s just time to see what I want to buy."


    Hu Xiaolin hasn''t been to the market for some time. What''s more, it''s getting closer and closer to the Chinese New Year. The farmers in every village of Qiaogou town will surely bring good goods to join in the fun. Maybe they can really meet something rare.


    At present, Hu Xiaolin drove the Dazhong Baolai that Yu Yongli had sent to Qiaogou town a few days ago. Putting the car in the clear space, Hu Xiaolin dials Tang Shi''s phone.


    After a few questions, we can easily find Tang poetry.


    Today''s she is still wearing a twist braid, but the braid is not hanging, but she put it in her neck. The pretty face, which is not particularly beautiful, but very durable, is hung with a layer of red because of the cold. Although the down jacket is loose, it is still puffed up by the big gentleness. If I don''t know, I think she has two balloons hidden in it.


    Black leather pants and knee boots make her more attractive and hot at the same time. Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help but be stunned.


    This woman has a lot of capital for men to conquer.


    As for whether it can be done or not, it depends on men''s ability.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, Tang Shi said with a smile: "is Xiao Lin shocked?"


    "You are so beautiful." Hu Xiaolin is telling the truth.


    "I think so, too." Tang Shi is not polite at all. He smiles at Hu Xiaolin and starts to run around by his arm. He also urges him to walk faster.


    In winter, the market in the town is very busy. They sell baked sweet potatoes, sugar gourds, pancakes, wooden tables and benches, clothes and rattles.


    The sound of Hawking and the sound of bargaining are connected, not to mention the excitement.


    After a few steps, Tang poetry saw a sugar seller. At the moment, he ran over excitedly and said to a middle-aged woman who was dressed plainly but clean and friendly: "Auntie, buy me fifty yuan of sugar syrup."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t worry, but asked with a smile: "girl, are you eating by yourself?"


    "Count him in." When Tang Shi finished, he said, "how can I buy something? I have to ask if I eat it myself? Do you have this gift set? "


    The middle-aged woman explained, "it''s not like that. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat and waste, so I asked a few more questions. You two can''t eat anything with ten yuan. " Said, but also nimble with a small stick wrapped in two groups of sugar handed to two people.


    "So much." Tang Shi was startled to see the fist sized ball of thin sugar, and said, "thank you, madam, otherwise I would have to eat thin sugar every day these days."


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "thank you, we just don''t want to earn money." Then he took the fifty yuan that Tang Shi had given him and prepared to change it.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Shi called out in a hurry and said, "Auntie, do you have a box? How about filling me with 40 yuan sugar syrup? I''ll take it back to my friends. "


    The middle-aged woman answered, took out a small porcelain jar, filled it with sugar, sealed it and handed it to Tang Shi.


    After Tang Shi took it, she had to give money to the jar, but the middle-aged woman said she didn''t want anything. She also said that the jar was bought for 50 cents and was not worth money.After buying thin sugar, Tang Shi wants to buy iced sugar gourd. They walked forward a few steps, Hu Xiaolin saw a small stall selling mountain goods. There is no one in front of this stall because the price is too high.


    The stall owner is an old man. The basket made of red wattle is full of agaric, mountain mushroom, Lactarius matsutake, Chongyang mushroom and so on.


    Hu Xiaolin squats down and grabs a handful of Auricularia auricula and observes it carefully.


    Looking at his attentive expression, the old man said, "young man, just look at it. If there''s artificial planting, you''ll lift the old man''s stall. "


    "I don''t mean that, sir. I just want to buy some good goods." Hu Xiaolin grinned and was ready to check the quality of the mushrooms.


    But who knows at this time, the distance came the angry curse: "you this is a robbery!"


    "Big sister, don''t talk nonsense. We are doing serious business!" The gloomy male voice remembered that a man with high cheekbones and a crooked nose came out of the stall, pointed to the price tag and said, "it''s a clear price tag. If you dare to make a rumor about it and affect my business, we''ll have to talk about it well. "


    "When I just bought it, it was 20 yuan a catty. You sell it for 20 yuan a gram now! Let''s not buy the assembly! " The young woman put the plastic bag on the stand.


    "You''ve made a mess of what you eat with your hands, and you won''t buy it again! Who do you want me to sell to? Who buys these things that you hold in your hands? If you can find a buyer willing to buy the $3600 velvet antler, I''ll let you go right away. " The middle-aged man forced the young woman to buy that bag of velvet antler. Otherwise, it won''t explain the price.

 Chapter 676

    This is forced buying and forced selling!


    Moreover, the stall owner is also very familiar. He doesn''t dress and dress like people in Qiaogou town. Maybe this is the owner of an outsider who takes advantage of the new year to bully the honest villagers and take advantage of the opportunity.


    When Hu Xiaolin was judging the origin of the man, the villagers around him surrounded him in a mess and scolded him: "twenty yuan per gram, a kilogram, how can you not rob him?"


    "Yes! The pure wild deer antler sold in Qiaogou town is only 500 yuan a catty. " A woman was speaking at the top of her voice. He also said that he went to shangouzi village a few days ago and bought a kilo, and the boss gave him one or two.


    "Who knows the old boy? What village is he from?" Several men with big arms and round waists have thought about beating up the stall owner. There are few people who dare to bully Qiaogou in Qiaogou town who can stand up and go out.


    Tang Shi, who saw this scene, also went over, grabbed a few pieces of Velvet Antlers, sniffed them, then threw them into his pocket, and sneered, "how dare you sell them for 20 yuan a gram? Why don''t you rob it? "


    Seeing Tang poetry alone, without company around, she looks beautiful and charming.


    The stall owner, who is thinking about how to frighten the villagers, is happy, so he takes this little girl for an operation! Give her a hard one later! After you beat her away, drive this van and follow her. Find a place where no one''s in the car. It''s killing two birds with one stone to be able to vent one''s anger and have fun at the same time!


    Think of here, the stall owner''s eyes are green, gnash his teeth and said: "little girl, don''t look for trouble! My velvet is pure Wild Sika Deer Velvet bought from the eastern region! If you get in my way, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Apart from the father of Tang poetry, no one dares to call her Laozi! Tang poetry is hot temper, open mouth then scold: "you this great grandson, how to talk to your grandparents! Today, your mother is not here. If she is here, I have to slap her a few big mouths and ask her how to manage the children! "


    Before the middle-aged stall owner could speak, Tang Shi scolded and said, "you don''t pee. Look at your frustration. You''re not afraid of the wind! What''s special? I don''t think the quality is good even if it costs 20 yuan a kilo. " With that, he grabbed the velvet antler bag and lifted it.


    Middle aged stall owners didn''t expect Tang poetry to be so fierce!


    Leng for a while just scolded: "I don''t kill you today this little girl, calculate you table son raise of life big." With that, he took a dagger out of his arms and rushed up.


    At the same time, four big men and two women also walked towards Tang poetry with sticks and short knives, and threatened: "those who want to meddle in their own affairs should weigh up, don''t lose their lives in order to show off!"


    It''s a long story, but it''s only a matter of seconds. When Hu Xiaolin reacted, they had already rushed to Tang poetry.


    Hu Xiaolin saw pumpkins and wax gourds on the stand next to him. He grabbed a pumpkin and smashed it at a middle-aged woman who raised a stick.


    Ah!


    The middle-aged woman screamed and fell flat on the ground with her front teeth knocked off. When they saw Hu Xiaolin, the three big men with short knives rushed over at the same time, shouting and swearing: "little bastard, you want to die!"


    "Old bastard, you beat me up!" Hu Xiaolin rushed up like a whirlwind, pinched a man''s wrist and hit him with a knee! Next, a blow hit another big man on the bridge of the nose.


    Great power burst out! The big man''s nose collapsed and his blood gushed out.


    At that time, the big man with a face full of flesh covered his nose and screamed like a pig. His tears stayed uncontrollably!


    Hu Xiaolin almost smashed his nose into his face with this blow.


    As soon as he finished the battle, Tang Shi came to him shouting, "Hu Xiaolin, I can''t beat them. Please help me quickly."


    With this voice, the villagers around are stunned! No wonder the young man in front of him looks familiar. His feelings are Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village.


    It''s no wonder they didn''t recognize it. After all, Peng kuohai, he Feifei, Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui were responsible for Hu Xiaolin''s sales of new local chickens and pigs. Although he has been there, his stay is very short.


    "Young and old men of xiaoteng village, copy guys and kill these dogs!" Two middle-aged men in xiaoteng village took the lead in roaring, grabbed the guys around and surrounded them.


    There are several people also shouting: "Xiao Lin, you quickly back, don''t hurt."


    With these shouts, cuicunpu, dujiazhuang, wujiazhai old and young men rushed up. In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged stall owner and his companions were beaten into blood gourds. The two middle-aged women were better. Although they had no blood on their faces and hair, they were all footprints.


    The villagers are not merciful in dealing with this kind of guy who is forced to buy, sell and commit crimes.


    "You have such a strong appeal here?" Tang poetry with a small mouth open, full of surprise.


    "I just found it, too!" Hu Xiaolin replied, then hurried forward two steps, looking at the middle-aged stall owners and other people surrounded by the villagers, said in a loud voice: "Uncle Zhangyi, we Hu Xiaolin, thank you." With that, hold your fist high and send it to the right."It should be." All the old and young men are the same as Hu Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, what about these people?" A villager pointed to the middle-aged stall owner, who was shivering on the ground. This guy''s mouth is full of blood, and his teeth are knocked off by the villagers.


    "Beat to death and pull down!" Tang poetry hates Tao. She was still thinking about the middle-aged stall owner''s scolding.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t hear! A fight is a small matter, but a half fight can solve it. But if you do, it''s a life lawsuit.


    While he was thinking about how to deal with it, Wang Xiaoba came in with a few policemen and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? Call the town hospital! Whoever moves his hand first will stand up. "


    "The hands are lying there." Tang poetry points to the middle-aged stall owner.


    Wang Xiaoba turned his head and saw Hu Xiaolin standing in the crowd. He quickly said, "brother Xiaolin, what''s the situation?"


    "Ask the elder sister." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the angry young woman.


    "They pit me for money, and they want to buy and sell." The young woman said and handed the price tag of velvet antler to Wang Xiaoba.


    Wang Xiaoba took a look, only to find that the front is 20 yuan a Jin, the back is 20 yuan a gram. The difference is tens of times.


    Obviously, the purpose of these people here is to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit!


    "Send me to the hospital, arrange a few people to watch, their situation stabilizes, and immediately bring them to trial. And those things, take them with me. It''s evidence. " Wang Xiaoba quickly arranged the way.


    "Police, police comrades, you have to uphold justice for us, they beat us!" The middle-aged stall owner said vaguely.

 Chapter 677

    "Don''t worry, I will surely uphold justice!" Wang Xiaoba waved to the police to send them to the town hospital for treatment. It''s winter now. If you lose too much blood, you will lose your life.


    "Comrade police, you are really my living Bodhisattva!" The middle-aged stall owner looked at Wang Xiaoba gratefully and then climbed onto the police car.


    As soon as they left, Wang Xiaoba said, "is that van theirs? Drive away now! By the way, immediately contact the county police station, pass up the information of these people, and see if they have other records. "


    The two policemen answered and went to work in a hurry.


    A little old man with a goatee and a green coat came up to Wang Xiaoba and smacked his head. He said with a smile, "son of a bitch, you are finally starting to do good deeds."


    "Ouch! Third grandfather, please do it gently. " Wang Xiaoba pretended to be in pain and exclaimed, and then refuted: "when did I not do good? You can''t slander me


    "Slander you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my mouth! " The old man said and gave Wang Xiaoba another ring. Wang Xiaoba seems to be very afraid of the old man, but also with a smile to please him.


    After chatting, Wang Xiaoba introduced him to Hu Xiaolin: "this is my third grandfather, Wang Sancai. He looked at me since he was a child and liked me very much. He gave me anything delicious."


    "Then you''ll be raised as an asshole, and you''ll be tossed around with Liu Yidao." Wang Sancai glanced at him and said, "if it wasn''t for the old man''s age, he would have broken your leg."


    Wang Xiaoba laughed a few times and didn''t dare to talk much. He had a bad reputation in Qiaogou town before. If it was not for Hu Xiaolin''s birth, he would not know what he would be like now.


    "Three grandfathers." Hu Xiaolin is a very polite person.


    Wang Sancai nodded with a smile and said, "are you Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village? I heard that the villages around mushroom village have made money with you. When can you go to wangjiagouzi and help the people in our village earn some money? "


    Wangjiagouzi is also one of the villages under Qiaogou town. The Wang family is a big family name in the village. It''s just that the village is far away, on a clearing in the big green hill. Hu Xiaolin has never been there, but I heard from my father that the folk customs there are fierce and there are still many ancient traditions.


    "It will be spring next year." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Next year, next year. As long as we have time, we can afford to wait." Wang Sancai said with a smile.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin asked: "third grandfather, Wang Xiaoba is now the police captain of Qiaogou town. Why didn''t you ask him to help you find some ways to get rich?"


    "The old man made this son a coward in our village like him." Wang Sancai finished, but also glared at the helpless Wang Xiaoba, sneered: "what? How many words do you think you are unconvinced


    "I''m convinced. I''m convinced." Wang Xiaoba made a hasty statement.


    "That''s about it." Wang Sancai snorted coldly and then said in a deep voice: "son of a bitch, you have time to learn more from Xiao Lin. Look at the reputation of others. Look at you. This man, you can''t live all your life just for yourself. Even if the family is rich and has a bad reputation, isn''t it scolded every day? Yes, no one dares to offend you when you are alive? Dead? Aren''t you afraid that people will take away your ancestral grave? This man has to live


    "Third grandfather, you can rest assured that I will correct it well." Wang Xiaoba said in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to hear from you." Wang San just looked at him, wrapped up his coat and said, "get busy with your business. The old man is leaving. Xiao Lin, if you have time to go to our Wangjiagou, there are not many good things, but we manage enough game. "


    "OK, third grandfather, I''ll be there when I have time." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Wang Sancai nodded and was ready to leave. Wang Xiaoba ran after him and said, "third grandfather, I''ll take you back."


    "No, just do your business." Wang Sancai waved his hand.


    "I''m not busy now! By the way, third grandfather, I know that the fat sausage made in a restaurant is very delicious. How about I take you to eat it? " Wang Xiaoba flatters.


    "Really good?" Wang Sancai frowned. He doesn''t have any special hobby, but he likes to eat fat sausage. I can''t walk when I see that thing.


    "I lied to you for a puppy!" Wang Xiaoba vowed.


    "Well, if you catch up with our mule cart, we''ll try it now." Wang Sancai said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I''ll go first. Don''t worry, I''ll treat them well. " Wang Xiaoba dropped a word and left with Wang San.


    After they left, Hu Xiaolin made a pot of the old man''s mountain goods and lost the pumpkin money of the stall owner next to him. After that, he was dragged to hang out by Tang Shi.


    Towards noon, the number of people on the streets began to decrease. Tang Shi drove his car carefully and followed Hu Xiaolin''s public treasure back to mushroom village.


    Just put the car in the yard of Niujiao mountain, she went to the flower planting base to find Xue Jingjing.At lunch, Hu Xiaolin learned that Tang Shi had specially sent flowers to Xue Jingjing. At present, the florist has opened its first branch. It is necessary to strike while the iron is hot and launch new flowers.


    These flowers can not only bring huge profits, but also help the florist Yang Ming, killing two birds with one stone.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t ask too much. Now Xue Jingjing is in charge of the flower planting base. Her ability is very good, also specially opened up a new flower cultivation room.


    After lunch, Tang Shi and Xue Jingjing left in a hurry. Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he was ready to take a look at the fish pond. Now it''s getting closer to Chinese new year, Qin Ruoyu, Hao Lei, Lu Xiaoxi and others will definitely increase the order quantity for Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Those who rush home from all over the world to celebrate the Chinese New Year are likely to bring "mushroom brand agricultural products" to all parts of China if they taste delicious food.


    This will not only strengthen the reputation, but also make the shopping website of baijiadian go further.


    Hu Xiaolin put on cotton padded clothes, is ready to go out, Xu Mengya called him, "Xiaolin, can you not run around all day?"


    It seems that men have made no mistakes recently! Is Xiaoya''s relative here?


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and asked: "Xiaoya, I haven''t run around recently. I''ve been staying at home all the time."


    "I mean, what about those bamboo mice you bought?" After Xu Mengya reminded her, she said, "I don''t like mice. They look strange. In addition, the feed Wang Ruonan sent to us is almost used up. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance." Hu Xiaolin said a word, then quickly asked: "where are those bamboo mice? Where is it kept? "

 Chapter 678

    "You say I didn''t tell you?" Xu Mengya stands upside down with willow eyebrows.


    Hu Xiaolin just heard this. Xu Mengya said this before. Patted the forehead, quickly said: "you''re afraid you don''t have this experience, can''t keep well, sent to Xiao Li there, right? Xiaoya, don''t worry. I''ll be right there. " Then he turned and ran away.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Xu Mengya grunted: "don''t worry, you really think I''m good to bully! Little bastard, you are so forgetful when you are young. I think you are idle. "


    Giggling Dong Qingyu came out of the restaurant and joked: "Xiaoya, you should say these words in front of Xiaolin."


    "That''s why I don''t want to fix him." Xu Mengya didn''t talk big. If she is angry, Hu Xiaolin does not dare to make trouble.


    "I believe it." Dong Qingyu shrugs, Hu Xiaolin''s attitude to Xu Mengya is obvious to all.


    While they were talking, Hu Xiaolin, who had just run out, came in with two small porcelain cans and several food bags. "Xiaoya, this is what I bought for you." Finish saying, and quickly ran out.


    Full of doubts, Xu Mengya opens the bag and finds that it is full of authentic wild mountain goods. She put it aside, then opened the small porcelain jar, only to find that it was filled with thin sugar.


    "I''ll have a good time this time." Xu Mengya cheered. Then he ran into the kitchen to get disposable chopsticks and called Li su''e to ask her to come down to eat thin sugar.


    They are talking and laughing while watching TV. Hu Xiaolin also finds Xiao Li who is feeding bamboo mice. "How about these bamboo mice? Do you eat much? " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Not bad." Xiao Li, who has always been lively and talkative, only said two words this time.


    Looking at his frown, Hu Xiaolin said with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? "


    Xiao Li opened her mouth with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "Don''t hold back. Say whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin took Xiao Li to sit down and frowned, "I want to know why you are not happy."


    "I think I''m useless." Xiao lixiu frowned and said: "now Xiaoya is in charge of the company''s scheduling, Feifei has its own shopping website; Jingjing has a flower planting base; sister su''e manages the company''s finance; sister Yu Ting''s construction company is also impressive; ziyanjie''s Dumpling factory and distillery are very formal, and Tang Shi''s florist has opened a branch. Look at me. It''s just starting. The money from selling fodder is not as much as that from selling sweet potatoes alone. "


    It turns out that there is pressure in work!


    Hu Xiaolin comforted patiently: "the feed factory has just started. Our current production and reserves are very low, so we can''t distribute our products to the outside world. But I know what you can do. You will surely run the feed factory well. "


    Xiao Li said anxiously, "but now I want to be bigger and better. It will be the end of the year soon. You will definitely ask su''e about the profits of her companies. I don''t know when I don''t even have the courage to speak. "


    "Then don''t ask." Hu Xiaolin reached out and pulled Xiao Li up, put her on her knee, stroked her perfect arc, and said with a smile: "the original purpose of setting up this feed factory is to get better ingredients, so as to expand mushroom brand agricultural products and occupy more markets as soon as possible."


    "But in this way, the money is very limited." Xiao Li said with a bitter smile.


    "You can''t live only for money in your life." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''m staying in mushroom village just to keep a reputation and fight for breath. Besides, a little makes a lot. After that, when people in Qiaogou town began to breed new local chickens and new local pigs, wouldn''t they earn more money? "


    "But that''s years from now." Xiao Li stressed.


    "At that time, you were the second good man in Qiaogou town. I''m sure the villagers will look up at you wherever you go. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Really?" Xiao Li is suspicious.


    "Those who do good will always be praised." Hu Xiaolin patted the perfect curve and said with a bad smile, "why don''t I give you a way to make money? It''s no use to us, but it''s a very profitable business. "


    "What?" Xiao Li stares at Mei Mou, shakes Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and urges: "speak quickly."


    "What do rich people like to raise?" Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    "Dogs, cats, golden pythons and so on." Xiao Li said.


    "If you think about it, you''ve forgotten one." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xiao Li tilted her head and pondered for a moment, then she said: "Feng Shui fish."


    "That''s right." This is what Hu Xiaolin thought of when he woke up to watch the news a few days ago. Just at the beginning, he didn''t care. He thought that was what rich people played.


    Now Xiao Li wants to make money, so he suddenly thinks of fish feed.


    "Xiao Lin, you are great." Xiao Li''s mouth rained down on Hu Xiaolin''s face, and her small hand slowly slipped down to find her favorite thing.


    "It''s not that I''m great, it''s that you''ve been under too much pressure these days and didn''t think of it." Hu Xiaolin grabs big gentle, caresses perfect arc, says with smile: "but today this credit is mine, you have to thank me well.""When did I miss it?" Xiao Libai took a look at Hu Xiaolin and squatted down. He also asked Hu Xiaolin to sit down and not to move.


    Hu Xiaolin dragged Xiao Li to the sofa and launched an attack towards the perfect arc. He said with a bad smile, "I think your pipe is a little blocked. It''s OK to dredge it."


    "Yes? Handsome repairman? " Xiao Li raised her eyes with a smile, turned around with a smile, grabbed Hu Xiaolin into the battlefield, and said with a silly smile: "is this the way to dredge it?"


    Damn it!


    This goblin!


    After fighting for more than an hour, Xiao Li''s face was covered with a confident smile again. Hu Xiaolin slapped the perfect curve and ordered: "study the fish feed in the shortest time. Otherwise, I will be punished. "


    "What great punishment?" Xiao Li asked with a smile.


    "Zhang Xing." Hu Xiaolin said strangely.


    "Then I''ll have to wait a little longer." Xiao Li held Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, thank you."


    "What nonsense." Hu Xiaolin pinched her pretty face and said, "if you are short of machines and materials, tell me directly, I''ll buy them right away."


    "Nothing." Xiao Li smiles and says confidently, "there are everything in the fish pond. I just need to study their ingredients carefully and find the right proportion to make them in the shortest time."


    "That''s nothing for me? You don''t need me to help you find the dragon fish, do you? " Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "What can I do for my research?" Xiao Li Mei turned her eyes and said, "will you go to the city tomorrow and buy some dragon fish for me to do experiments? You can rest assured that I will never feed them to death. "


    "What if you die accidentally?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Then kill and eat the meat." Xiao Li pulled Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, pretended to be angry and said, "stingy, can''t I compare with those fish! If you don''t buy it for me, believe it or not

 Chapter 679

    Xiao Li found her goal again and became busy again. After driving Hu Xiaolin away, he rode the Kawasaki Z1000 to the fish pond in niujiaoshan and asked Chen Feifei to help him catch small fish, shrimp and water plants.


    Chen Feifei knew that Hu Xiaolin had hired him for science and technology, and he did not dare to neglect him. Asked how much it needed, he called Han Peng and rushed to the river to salvage it.


    The coarse mesh was replaced by fine mesh. Xiao Li said, the smaller the better.


    That night, at dinner, Hu Xiaolin told the public about his research on fish food. "Xiaolin, it''s a lucrative business. Many big bosses raise Feng Shui fish. As long as the effect is good, you may monopolize the market. " Dong Qingyu said happily.


    Qiu Hong also followed suit: "yes! Several of Qingyu''s investors have raised valuable Fengshui fish. But also invited a professional feeding division


    Is there a professional fish breeder? There is no place to spend money!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed in his heart and asked, "how much can those fish farmers earn a year?"


    "From hundreds of thousands to hundreds of thousands." When Qiu Hong finished, he explained: "these big bosses believe in Feng Shui very much. They all think that Feng Shui fish is related to fortune, so they all pay special attention to the health of Feng Shui fish. In this respect, they have never been stingy of money. A real estate owner I know employs five fish farmers to take care of 19 dragon fish around the clock. "


    Here''s the chance to fight local tyrants!


    Chicken feed and pig feed can earn less money from fish feed!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s smile, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "Xiaolin, you are really unambiguous in making money! Every once in a while, you can think of a way to make a lot of money. "


    "If I don''t work hard and hurry up, how can I develop mushroom village?" Hu Xiaolin said triumphantly.


    "Desser!" Xu Mengya snorted and said angrily: "don''t praise you, you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I ask you, "what are you going to do with the mice?"


    Xue Jingjing eyebrow micro Cu, dissatisfied with the way: "when eating can not mention mice."


    "Xiaolin is talking about bamboo mice. I''ve checked this information recently, and the market feedback is pretty good. " Li su''e''s heart is hanging on Hu Xiaolin. She supports him in everything he does.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Li su''e admiringly, then quickly said: "Xiaoya, I''ll find a place that doesn''t get in the way. It won''t affect your mood."


    In this way, Xu Mengya is also embarrassed to refute. White Hu Xiaolin a look, then seriously eat dinner.


    The next morning, Hu Xiaolin drove Volkswagen Bora out of mushroom village. Originally, he wanted to drive a Mercedes Benz SUV, but today Xu Mengya and Li su''e are going to Qiaogou town to check accounts, and they have to go to Ji Yueyao to get cash. What''s more, the car was originally bought for Xu Mengya.


    I''m used to driving pickup cars with large displacement and large space. Hu Xiaolin thinks this car is particularly depressing and small. On the way, I thought about buying another car.


    When he came to Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin went straight for a piece of cake.


    "Do you know how to come?" Hao Lei was angry when she saw him. Hu Xiaolin, a little bastard, has been silent recently, just like the evaporation of the world.


    Several times, Hao Lei almost couldn''t help calling Hu Xiaolin. But when he came back from the island, he didn''t come by the way, so he pressed his impulse to the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the pretty face full of bitterness, Hu Xiaolin ran to Hao Lei''s back, pressed her shoulder and asked: "sister Lei, why are you so angry today? Is someone bothering you? You tell me, I''ll go and fix him right away. "


    "Really?" Hao Lei glanced at Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin''s head is the same as chicken''s thinking, "is there any fake?"


    "That man''s name is Hu Xiaolin. If you beat him up, I won''t be angry." Hao Lei said coldly.


    "I can''t beat myself." Hu Xiaolin did not know.


    "How about I fight for you?" Halley gritted her teeth.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now!" Hu Xiaolin was furious.


    "If you touch me today, I''ll throw you out of here." Hao Lei pointed to the door and added, "I''m not kidding."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, Hu Xiaolin had an idea as soon as he turned his eyes and sighed: "well, it seems that I didn''t come at the right time. Sister Lei, I''ll see you another day. " Then he went out.


    Are you angry?


    Anyway, we can''t let him go today!


    "Stop!" Hao Lei shouts, grabs Hu Xiaolin''s arm and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Hu Xiaolin smile, slowly said: "don''t tell you."


    Hao Lei nearly ran away, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, do you think you still have reason? I tell you, you made me angry. I''m very angry now. "


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin reached out and slapped Hao Lei''s perfect curve wrapped in her jeans. He said with a straight face, "do you want to throw me out of here?"This is really a bit hurtful! Hao Lei said wrongly, "I''m not angry."


    It''s almost enough. You can''t advance an inch in life. Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "can''t we change it in the future?"


    "Change!" Hao Lei reluctantly snorts, only to find that Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are full of smiles. "Little bastard, you scare me and see how I deal with it!" Hao Lei pushes Hu Xiaolin onto the sofa and rushes up like a leopard. Then, the pink fist fell like rain.


    Although it''s very fast, it doesn''t have much strength.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the big tenderness close at hand, and his palm fell to the perfect arc.


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s bad behavior, Hao Lei stops in a hurry, pats his hand and says: "you dare to scare me in the future. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about this, his hands still go their own way. Looking at Hao Lei''s pretty face full of blush, she said with a wink: "believe it or not


    "You dare!" Hao Lei wants to run away. The quick eyed Hu Xiaolin suddenly pressed her waist. At that time, they met.


    Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong makes Hao Lei shiver. She says in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, I can''t do it today. I have business to do later."


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jin Mantang has come to Henglin city. I''ll go to delicious paradise for dinner tonight." Hao Lei said calmly.


    "What did he come for?" Hu Xiaolin suddenly did it, and said in a hurry, "are you two connected again?"


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s nervous appearance, Hao leijiao said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Don''t be so careless with me!" Hu Xiaolin slapped Hao Lei''s perfect arc heavily and said angrily, "let''s clear the problem first."


    "What if I don''t?" Hao Leimei''s eyes flow, and Hu Xiaolin''s angry appearance is really beautiful. I''ve known him for so long, but I''ve never seen him in such a hurry.


    "Don''t go out today. I''ll talk to Jin Mantang." Hu Xiaolin is very domineering.

 Chapter 680

    Hu Xiaolin is really worried this time.


    Hao Lei found out this and said with a smile, "are you a dog face? How to say turn over? Jin Mantang just asked me out for dinner. Besides, I haven''t decided whether to go or not. "


    "Why not?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Hao Lei encircled Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said with a smile, "I really don''t want to go before you come. That guy is so hypocritical. I don''t like him at all now. "


    "If you dare to like him, I''ll take care of you." Hu Xiaolin said maliciously.


    "Hum!" Hao Lei snorted coldly, twisted Hu Xiaolin two at random, and then said, "I bought you a suit of clothes when I went out a few days ago. You go to clean up, and we''ll go there later."


    "I think it''s good for me." Hu Xiaolin looked at his clothes. Sportswear, sports shoes, both loose and comfortable.


    Hao Lei grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said in a strange voice: "don''t you men all want face? Are you not afraid that he will laugh at you? "


    "Even if he laughs his teeth down, you are mine." Hu Xiaolin pinches Hao Lei''s pretty face, takes out his mobile phone, dials Xie Long''s phone, and asks, "brother long, do you have any cars that are reported to be abandoned? What do you want that for? Of course, it works! Yes, yes, no matter how old it is, as long as it''s on the road. what? You have to ask? After you ask, arrange for a brother to deliver a piece of cake. "


    Waiting for Hu Xiaolin to hang up, Hao leicai asked: "Xiaolin, what do you want to do?"


    "Give Jin Mantang a chance to attack me." Hu Xiaolin then ran to the suite at the back of the office to find a sports bag that had not been used for a long time, and stuffed the Hermes satchel in. Then, he found some useless newspapers and stuffed them in.


    In this way, the empty sports bag becomes bulging.


    Hu Xiaolin made two strokes on his back, poured some water on his hands and scratched his hair. In this way, Hu Xiaolin''s hair is all glued together. It seems that he is too greasy and crooked.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Xiaolin became a slovenly man from a smart young man.


    Hao Lei, who really didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, grabbed his arm and said in a loud voice, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll see later." As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished, the phone rang. The car arranged by Xie long has been delivered.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the door and found that it was an old silver gray little Otto. The original Beige interiors are all black because of the years. There are still many scratches on the car body and a small pit in the right rear door.


    The drivers are Wan Zi and a Tai. They are all the celebrities in front of Xie Long''s eyes. Hu Xiaolin also knows them.


    When Wan Zi saw Hu Xiaolin walking around the car, he asked, "master Hu, is this car too broken? I''ll call right away and ask them to send more cars. You can have a good choice. "


    "Is there anything worse than this?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Maruzi was stunned, and then said in a hurry: "Mr. Hu, there is a honda accord that is about to be scrapped. The car is burning a little oil now, and the engine is noisy. By the way, there''s something wrong with the steering gear. It can be more than two meters to the right after driving less than 100 meters. There are also a few places where the paint is cracked. "


    "What a good car Hu Xiaolin was happy and said, "let someone send it here."


    More than ten minutes later, an old honda accord with blue smoke and dust stopped in front of the deli. Although the appearance of the car is a little poor and the engine is a little loud, the interior is good, but it''s not much better than Alto. After all, it''s more than ten years old.


    Hu Xiaolin took a piece of Su Yan soft gold sand from the trunk of Volkswagen Bora and handed it to Wan Zi. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go. Just come and drive tomorrow."


    After maruzi and others thank Hu Xiaolin, they leave happily in the Otto car.


    As soon as they left, Hu Xiaolin pulled out Hao Lei, who was hiding in the shop, and urged him to get on the bus. Let''s change it Finish saying, then involuntarily put Hao Lei into the co pilot.


    After Honda Accord drove into the road, Hu Xiaolin realized how broken the car was. However, this did not affect his mood, but made Hu Xiaolin happier.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, Hao Lei couldn''t help saying, "do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger? Save me. Jin Mantang is not a fool. Maybe he has already found out your details. "


    "That would be more fun." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    Hao Leimei turned her eyes and said, "I can''t help you. But try not to do it. If you beat JinManTang, the jins will not let you go. "


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    Hao Lei was about to speak when two gray Bentley moshang cars passed by. Next, three white Toyota Erfa business cars; then, four silver Rolls Royce gustes drove by; then, a silver Maybach Zeppelin. After that, there are six silver gray Mercedes Benz G-Series off-road vehicles.


    This team has attracted countless eyeballs, even Hu Xiaolin is no exception."Do you have a daughter-in-law?" Hu Xiaolin came up with a strange sentence.


    "Have you ever seen a daughter-in-law at night?" Hao Lei did not have the good spirit to hum, only then slowly said: "just past is the golden Mantang motorcade."


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "First, these cars are the brands of the capital; second, there is only such a full gray fleet in the whole China." Hao Lei explained.


    "You know quite a lot!" Hu Xiaolin sneer, is a foot of floor oil. Honda accord under the body with a roar ran past, but also left a series of blue smoke.


    Although these two old cars are old, they have 3.0V6 engines. So it''s good to speed up.


    Without wasting much energy, Hu Xiaolin''s car was in front of Bentley.


    He dropped the rear window first, then slowed down deliberately, turning the volume of the stereo to the maximum. At that time, the deafening DJ music started.


    The driver of Bentley moushang in the back was almost angry. They honked the horn twice and found that the Honda Accord in front didn''t mean to give way, so they were ready to pass. But who knows, with their action, Honda Accord is also changing direction.


    After the motorcade changed direction several times in a row, the cars on the road stopped on the side of the road. Some of the grumpy car owners still fell down the window and roared at the motorcade: "those who step on the horse, drive a luxury car, and you''ll run like a bull! If you offend the Lord of hell, sooner or later you will be accepted! Damn it, what a bad day! I met you bastards


    "Xiaolin, after this intersection, the delicious paradise is ahead." Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s fun, Hao Lei can''t help reminding her.


    "Let them wait for the red light." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and ran off.

 Chapter 681

    When the luxury team came to the delicious paradise, they found that the Honda Accord, which was in front of them, was also parked here. A slovenly looking young man with a sports bag on his back and sticky hair is holding a mobile phone to take a picture. He doesn''t mean to leave.


    The driver of number one, Bentley''s mozanne, dropped the window and ordered, "move the car!"


    Hu Xiaolin looked back, took a few steps back with his mobile phone, and began to take pictures of the luxury motorcade. He also yelled: "Damn, there are so many luxury cars! This time, it''s really eye-catching! Man, how much did you pay for this car? Can I sit in and take a picture of the steering wheel? What are you doing with a straight face? I don''t want to shoot for nothing. How about a hundred dollars? "


    "Don''t look for trouble, boy." The young driver was angry and said in a cruel voice: "you just stood in front of our team, right? I''ll tell you, you can''t afford the people in the car! You''d better be honest and don''t lose your life by accident. "


    Look at this face, you can see that it''s a master who is used to arrogance and domineering!


    "Last time someone talked to me in the same tone as you. Now the grass on his grave is two meters high." Hu Xiaolin said and pulled the backpack behind him.


    The driver of Bentley mozanne was startled and said in a hurry, "you''d better not mess around, or your whole family will follow the bad luck!"


    With his action, the back door also opened at the same time. More than a dozen young people with capable spirit, cool face, black coat, black trousers and black shoes quickly gathered around.


    Just in time!


    "Coward! I scared you to pee! " Hu Xiaolin laughs disdainfully, takes out the car key, shakes it, throws it to a bodyguard in black, and says, "please park my car in the parking space, and then put the car key on the cash register. If you dare to break my car, I''ll call the police immediately. " With that, he whistled into the delicious paradise.


    "Horse trooper, this damned bastard!" The bodyguard in black murmured and rushed into the Honda Accord and parked the car in the right place.


    A moment later, Maybach Zeppelin stopped at the gate of delicious paradise. Six bodyguards in black spread out the red carpet they had already prepared, pushed open the glass door of the hotel, and the owner of Maybach Zeppelin slowly opened it. A young man with a height of 1.80 meters, sword eyebrows and star eyes, well-dressed and smiling face came down.


    This is Jin Mantang, the famous young master in Beijing.


    As soon as he entered the delicious paradise, the flashing light on Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone came on. Immediately after that, Hu Xiaolin''s voice rang, "waiter, are you a singer or a movie star? Are you going to make a movie


    The waiter who knew Hu Xiaolin resisted the impulse to laugh and said with a smile, "Sir, I don''t remember such a movie star in China."


    "Whatever it is? Maybe it''s just out of the way! I''ll get an autograph first. " Hu Xiaolin yelled on purpose and walked forward quickly, "can you sign for me?"


    Jin Mantang took a look at Hu Xiaolin, then looked down at the limited edition Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. The time agreed with Hao Lei has arrived. Why hasn''t she appeared yet? Doesn''t she want to come?


    Thinking of this, Jin Mantang''s face became gloomy. But the body and temper have the impulse to be conquered by men! If I had known that she had such a strong temper, I shouldn''t have said what I thought so early. I should have done it step by step.


    Before Hu Xiaolin got close to Jin Mantang, four cold faced bodyguards stopped him and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way."


    "Can you believe I''m lying here?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the floor and put on the posture of touching porcelain.


    "Then I will make you unable to get up!" The bodyguard in black threatened.


    "Last time someone talked to me in the same tone as you. Every time he wants to play the horizontal, he will clap the wheelchair excitedly. " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    This grandson is looking for trouble on purpose!


    "You want to die!" I''ll fight the black bodyguard.


    "Stop it As soon as his arm was raised, Halley''s voice began to ring. "Jin Mantang, you are more and more domineering." Hao Lei, who comes quickly, pulls Hu Xiaolin behind her.


    "Xiaolei, when did you come?" Jin Mantang''s face was full of smiles. I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Hao Lei is not only more beautiful, but also in better shape.


    "Holly, please." Hao Lei said coldly.


    "You can shout anything, as long as you are happy." Now Jin Mantang looks like a warm man, but his eyes are full of greed.


    Seeing Hao Lei frowning, Jin Mantang quickly returned to normal. His eyes also fell on Hu Xiaolin and asked, "are you Hu Xiaolin?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin replied casually, then turned his head and asked, "sister Lei, when did you come? How about I treat you to dinner tonight? "


    This guy''s acting like that!


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "I''m afraid not tonight. I''ll have dinner with this one." Then he took a look at Jin Mantang.


    Hu Xiaolin patted his schoolbag and said boldly, "it''s just about more chopsticks? I invited him! Waiter, give me all the signature dishes in your shop. "The hall manager, who had been arranged by Qin Ruoyu for a long time, said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, there are 19 signature dishes in our shop. Would you like to have one of them?"


    "Why so much?" Hu Xiaolin wrung his brow and said with pain: "it''s not a good habit to waste food! Well, five dishes and one soup will do. By the way, I don''t have to take the wine. I have it in my bag. "


    "What about these friends of this gentleman?" The lobby manager asked on purpose.


    "Just find a big stall and buy them some boxed lunch. Put it on my account and count it together later." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "by the way, less food and more salt. I remember rice and a bowl of one yuan, right? Buy them two more bowls to avoid starving these coating slaves. Others say I''m stingy. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t think it''s your turn to arrange my people, is it?" Jin Mantang said.


    "I invite them to dinner for the sake of sister Lei! If you don''t want to have dinner with us, just say it! But it''s better if you don''t come. I don''t think you disturb our world. " Hu Xiaolin then took Hao Lei to the elevator and said with a smile, "sister Lei, I''m going to launch two more kinds of stewed meat! If you want to have a good drink with me tonight


    This is to take advantage! But I have to play with him! Hao Lei, with her head on her side, frowned on purpose, then reluctantly put her arm around Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, every time you threaten me with such words, you are really getting more and more disgusted."


    "Since I hate it so much, why do you hold it so tightly?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 682

    How can Hao Lei mix with the peasants?


    What a degenerate horse!


    Today, we must take her back and let her live a happy life again. As for Hao Lei is not pink, Jin Mantang doesn''t care. If sister Hao Lei can show off for a while.


    As for Hao Lei''s reputation, it has nothing to do with men! Anyway, it''s just a hen who can''t lay eggs. When she gets tired of it, she will be pulled down.


    Think of the problem of face, Jin Mantang''s face is blue! He took a few deep breaths, suppressed his anger, and quickly ran after him.


    Several bodyguards who had participated in foreign mercenaries quickly followed, quietly surrounded into a circle, carefully protecting the safety of JinManTang.


    Take people''s money and help them fight disaster. The salary they get from JinManTang is as high as seven figures a year. If he has an accident, he will not only have no money to take, but also have to take his life.


    But this kind of usual things in today''s is particularly eye-catching.


    People in the hall are curious to see the golden mansions standing in the crowd. Suspicious of his identity. It''s not for acting, is it? It''s the same as a big boss or a two mouth tour.


    Looking at the luxury cars with the same color outside, they feel that this is a farce made up and performed by themselves. Car rental companies have already clearly priced their cars. Rolls Royce guste''s daily rent ranges from 10000 to 30000 yuan.


    It''s stupid to make such a big deal of money. There are also those bodyguards. They all look very professional.


    Originally in a mood, Jin Mantang looked at the crowd around him and yelled at a crowd of bodyguards: "get out! Don''t bother me here. "


    The bodyguards didn''t even say a word, so they walked around as fast as they could. A few people also walked quickly into the walking ladder.


    "This guy''s acting like that!" Finally, someone couldn''t help making a sound.


    "This curse should be paid more." Someone added.


    "All the money? What''s the difference? But I think this guy is very handsome! There should be some bad money at home. " This is a woman''s point of view.


    "I''ll hire some cars to go around the university town some other day. I think I can get a lot of girls." A young man who was deeply inspired said so.


    These frogs in the bottom of the well who don''t even know why they are bodyguards are only worthy of living in such a small city in their life!


    Jin Mantang glanced at the people with disdain and walked into the elevator quickly.


    When he came to the box, he found that Hao Lei, who was smiling, was pouring sorghum for Hu Xiaolin, and he said in a sweet voice, "Xiaolin, what new product are you going to launch?"


    "Smoked hare." Hu Xiaolin also patted Hao Lei''s little hand, put on the appearance of a hungry ghost, said with a smile: "sister Lei should know my craft, right? Don''t worry, you will never lose money. "


    "Then you can''t run out of stock for no reason. My branch will open soon." Hao Lei''s facade room in Baoding city is working overtime for decoration. She plans to open as soon as possible and make a reputation during the new year.


    "It depends on your performance." Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile.


    "I hate it Hao Lei''s pretty face was covered with rosy clouds, and her hand under the table twisted Hu Xiaolin''s leg! This little bastard is full of bad water.


    This pair of dogs!


    Looking at two people flirting, Jin Mantang almost lifted the table! But he knew it was stupid to be angry now! And there''s no point in scaring Hu Xiaolin away.


    After calming down, Jin Mantang knocked on the table and warned: "Hu Xiaolin, this is my box. I remember, I didn''t seem to invite you, did I? "


    "When I come here for dinner, I always go to any house I want. I don''t believe you call the boss to ask!" Hu Xiaolin is arrogant.


    Isn''t that bullshit? If I were the boss, I would not quarrel with the unique supplier! Isn''t that self - financing!


    "Xiaolei, let''s eat somewhere else." Jin Mantang thinks that Hao Lei should be taken away first. As for Hu Xiaolin, there is plenty of time to deal with him.


    Hao Lei refused without thinking, "I''m talking business with Xiao Lin!"


    Talk about NIMA''s business, talk about the hotel!


    "I have time to talk to her." JinManTang is strong.


    Hao Lei said with a sneer, "Jin Mantang, I don''t need you to decide my business for me."


    Finally there are steps down! Jin Mantang frowned and said regretfully, "Xiao Lei, will you forgive me? I was so impulsive! In fact, I love you. "


    "Jin Mantang, don''t you have a fever?" Hao Lei snorted coldly and sneered, "who do you think I am? Are those third rate wild models or second rate movie stars who will throw in their arms when you say a few good words? If you only want to talk to me about these things, you''d better go now. "


    "Xiaolei, I really want to apologize to you." Jin Mantang said affectionately.


    Run man here dig the foot of the wall, also don''t see what you are! If he didn''t want to find out why Jin Mantang came to Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin would have invited him out. "Do you know what it means to be offensive? If you don''t want to eat, please help yourself. Don''t affect the mood of me and sister Lei. " Hu Xiaolin said angrily."Mud leg, you''d better be honest, or I''ll throw you out of here right away!" Jin Mantang is a gentleman dressed with only reason.


    Although these two generations have been good tutors since childhood, they are well versed in the survival philosophy of "face to face" and "back to back". But what they can''t stand most is that those people whose social status and family ability are not as good as them are swaggering in front of them.


    "You think I''m scared!" Hu Xiaolin clapped the table, stood up, pointed to him and yelled: "don''t think you are a movie star if you rent some broken cars! I''ve seen a lot of cheaters like you who don''t even dare to sign. " With that, he patted Hao Lei on the shoulder and told her, "sister Lei, you should have bright eyes. Don''t be fooled!"


    This kid really doesn''t know? Or is understanding confused?


    JinManTang frowned and sneered, "do you know yumantang?"


    "I hit him! That kid''s mouth stinks! " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "He''s my brother!" Jin Mantang thinks such a reminder is enough. As long as Hu Xiaolin is not a fool, he should know the meaning of this sentence.


    "You want me to fight? Avenge your scum brother? " Obviously, Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand.


    "That''s the future!" Jin Mantang''s goal this time is to get Hao Lei! Take advantage of the coming Chinese new year, make a show in the capital.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to eat for free? " Hu Xiaolin sneered.

 Chapter 683

    This is to force a man to turn over!


    Jin Mantang sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t toast, don''t drink! You go away now. I think it''s not hard for you in Xiaolei''s face. Otherwise, I will make you unable to eat. "


    If you have a dead mouse in your waist, you dare to pretend to be a hunter!


    "Do you think you are the king of heaven? If you can''t make me eat, you have to see if you have that ability! " Hu Xiaolin didn''t take his words to heart at all. Niujiaoshan Qinchuan cattle can be directly supplied to the night demon special brigade! If Jin Mantang dares to make trouble, Hao Ren will never let him go.


    What''s more, there are bone strengthening herbs in hand! That''s a good thing Hao Warring States thought about day and night!


    As long as a little bit of means, enough to drink a pot of gold!


    As for business war, Hu Xiaolin is even more fearless! Although mushroom brand agricultural products are not a household name in Henglin area, they have gained a firm foothold.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you will die miserably!" Jin Mantang gritted his teeth.


    "It depends on whether you have the strength. I advise you to stay away from sister Lei in the future and don''t ask for trouble. " Hu Xiaolin said quietly.


    It''s no coincidence at all!


    Hu Xiaolin has been looking for fault since he appeared!


    "You dare to fool me!" Jin Mantang finally understood.


    "You just found out?" Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "sister Lei, my acting skills are good, right?"


    "You''ll make trouble!" Hao Lei doesn''t mean to blame Hu Xiaolin. The tone of speaking and the expression on the face are clearly the flirting between lovers!


    "Step on the horse! I will kill you Jin Mantang raised his foot and kicked the table. The bodyguards standing at the door also intruded in, blocking the front of JinManTang one after another.


    "Kill him!" JinManTang is hoarse!


    "You''re tired of riding on horses!" As soon as Hu Xiaolin pulls Hao Lei away, several bodyguards in black rush up. He pulls Hao Lei behind him, grabs the beer bottle on the small table and smashes it on the wonder of a bodyguard.


    Bang!


    The bottle cracked, but the bodyguard just shook his head, which was an elbow stroke!


    Hu Xiaolin was caught unprepared. While he was in a hurry to block, several other people''s attacks had fallen on Hu Xiaolin.


    Although these bodyguards were working at the same time, they cooperated perfectly with each other and didn''t give Hu Xiaolin a chance to dodge.


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin full of strength, footwall is stable, also be hit repeatedly retreat!


    "Xiao Lin, be careful! These people come down from the line of life and death. " Hao Lei reminds me loudly. Now is a good time to hone Hu Xiaolin''s fighting skills. We can''t rush to help.


    Looking at Hao Lei''s concerned eyes, Jin Mantang said in a cruel voice: "give me the waste of him!"


    Several bodyguards casually touched at the waist, and they had a claw knife in their hands.


    This kind of claw knife originated in Bali and is a popular personal tool in Java and Malaya. Because look down, it''s powerful and easy to hide. It''s famous in the world and becomes a tool for self-defense. Not only that, this kind of tool is also loved by the military and police.


    This sharp curved tool is usually double-edged. Because it uses a special way to build, its cutting and cutting ability are very strong, and can cause great damage to the enemy. Coupled with the unique handle shape, it is not easy to get rid of, making it a close combat weapon.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention, so his clothes were cut open by the bodyguard in black. If he hadn''t dodged in time, his arm would have been cut.


    This is the next hard hand!


    Holding up a stool, Hu Xiaolin smashed on the head of a black bodyguard. Next, it''s a heavy blow to move forward sideways.


    The huge explosive force smashed the black bodyguard into the air, and even fainted without a hum.


    "Xiao Lin, take this." Hao Lei lost a leg of the table.


    When Hu Xiaolin took over, he was a stick!


    One inch long, one inch strong! In addition, Hu Xiaolin has great strength, and the legs of the table are solid wood. At present, another one has been smashed.


    In this way, the pressure is much less. Hu Xiaolin moved his shoulder and used Tang''s skill of grabbing the blade with empty hands.


    Although Hu Xiaolin had used this kind of tool to find trouble before, all he got were Taidao. I haven''t tried a knife like this. Coupled with the other side''s skill, it really added a lot of difficulty to him.


    In this process, Hu Xiaolin fully understood the meaning of the word flexibility. He grabbed a black bodyguard''s wrist and hit his elbow with his fist.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the arms of the bodyguards in black are bent at an unnatural angle. Immediately after that, the well-made claw knife in his hand also fell into Hu Xiaolin''s hands.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin like a tiger into a sheep, three under five divided by two will solve the remaining two black bodyguards. Then he rushed to Jin Mantang and raised his hand, which was a big mouth!


    Pop!


    Jin Mantang staggered back a few steps, hit the wall and then stopped. He touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and growled hysterically: "Hu Xiaolin, wait for me. I will kill your family!"Isn''t that an idiot?


    Tough talk about being in a weak position! Are you not afraid of Hu Xiaolin''s violent walk?


    When Hao Lei was about to speak, Hu Xiaolin suddenly lifted Jin Mantang up and hit him on the ground.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Jin Mantang covered his back and screamed, the whole person also curled up into a big shrimp! He felt that his back might have been broken.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin still had to fight, Hao Lei quickly grabbed him, "Xiaolin, don''t fight. If it''s a big deal, the Kim family won''t let it go. "


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin directly threw out Jin Mantang.


    Several get the news, just came to the bodyguard will catch him, ready to rush in to save the companion. But at this time, the roar of Jin Mantang rang again, "kill him for me, kill this pair of dog men and women."


    The bodyguard in black was stunned for a moment. Without thinking about it, he took out the pistol from the windbreaker. Then the trigger was pulled.


    At the same time, the quick eyed Hao Lei also drags Hu Xiaolin to hide behind the wall and says in a loud voice: "Jin Mantang, don''t you want to die? How dare you shoot in such a place


    "Hao Lei, you shameless son of a bitch, dare to deal with me with mud legs. Today I''m going to kill you both After yelling, Jin Mantang ordered: "shoot, if something happens, it''s my fault! Step on the horse, what are you doing! Shoot


    "JinManTang, I raise you if you don''t shoot or step on the horse!" Hao Lei is angry. When was she scolded like this! Besides, it has nothing to do with your money!


    "Sister Lei, you are adding fuel to the fire!" Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    "Still laughing Hao Lei gave him a wring and said angrily, "if you don''t have to fool around, can things be so annoying? You''re a golden man. He won''t let you go. "


    "Even if I don''t hit him, can he let me go?" Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer, slapping Hao Lei''s perfect arc, "you are mine, who dares to rob me and get who!"


    Hao Lei was stunned and then said in a trembling voice, "but I''m not complete."

 Chapter 684

    "I''ll cure you." Hu Xiaolin took Hao Lei''s hand and comforted her: "sister Lei, you will come back to mushroom village with me early tomorrow morning and let grandfather Xu show you."


    Hao Lei nodded.


    Jin Mantang, who was standing outside, saw that there was no movement in the room, and stormed away again, "you are dead people, Horse Treading people! Believe it or not, I will kill you now! "


    Then the gunshot came to mind.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was hiding behind the wall, crossed the legs of the table not far away with his toes and ran to the door to prevent someone from attacking.


    Hao Lei takes this opportunity to send a text message to Hao Ren: shooter, come to delicious paradise.


    Just in the middle, Hu Xiaolin smashed a black bodyguard who wanted to rush in and shoot with his desk legs, and whispered: "sister Lei, you guard the door, I''ll see if those unfortunate ghosts have guns."


    Without thinking about it, Hao Lei grabbed Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "are you stupid? That''s a shooting spot! As long as you dare to run past, you will be beaten into a sieve immediately! "


    "What about that?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Wait, if anyone else comes in, you''ll smash this pot of boiling water on his head." Hao Lei hands the teapot to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Good idea!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a loud voice, "Jin Mantang, if you''re a man, we''ll have a fair fight! If you are a girl, let these people rush in and shoot! "


    Although Jin Mantang is in a state of anger, he knows the consequences of killing Hao Lei! "There''s a woman behind you, Hulin Jin Mantang plans to lead Hu Xiaolin out.


    "Come in, you have seed." Hu Xiaolin''s original words.


    "I wonder if you are a man!" Jin Mantang sneered.


    "It''s not the men who are beaten!" Hu Xiaolin grew up in mushroom village when he was a child. Although his bickering skill is not superb, it is enough to deal with Jin Mantang.


    "You are so idle!" Hao Lei felt that they were just fighting with each other.


    "Why else?" Hu Xiaolin did not reply, and then yelled at the top of his voice: "Jin Mantang, today you just have to apologize to me, we''re done! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Step on the horse! What a shame! Jin Mantang roared: "Hu Xiaolin, you have the guts to stand up and say it."


    Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to speak, the loudspeaker rang outside. Hao Ren has been surrounded by people in heaven! In a minute, put down your arms and walk out with your head in your hands! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    "What''s the matter with you Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "I just texted him." Hao Lei said with a smile.


    Jin Mantang was also startled. He was about to let people throw away his pistol. When he walked out slowly, Hu Xiaolin roared out loud, "brother Ren, there is a grandson outside who wants to kill me and sister Lei! They''ve just fired. They almost killed us both! "


    Hao Ren said anxiously, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lei, are you two OK? Did you hurt anything? "


    "If you don''t come, we''ll die!" Hu Xiaolin said in a loud voice.


    "Nonsense, Hao Ren, I didn''t hurt them." Jin Mantang said, "Hu Xiaolin, if you pour dirty water on me again, I''ll kill you!"


    Step on the horse! What a shot! These unrepentant bastards! Hao Ren, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs, was angry and said with gnashing teeth: "shoot, attack, and kill the resister on the spot!" Finish saying, to the ceiling is a gun.


    The two members of the special team of night devils standing in the front rushed out with bulletproof shields without saying a word, and several of their companions behind them also held their submachine guns flat and roared: "hold your head in both hands and kneel on the ground!"


    Mad!


    It''s a big deal!


    Hu Xiaolin, this damned son of a bitch!


    When Jin Mantang cursed, his bodyguard threw the pistol on the ground at the same time and knelt down on the ground with his head in his arms. "My hands are full of Jinren, and I''ve put down my gun! It''s just a misunderstanding between me and sister Lei. It doesn''t mean anything else! "


    Seeing the dangerous contact, the members of the special team of the night devil rushed up quickly. Kick the pistols as fast as you can and start checking if they have other weapons.


    The two players, who are best friends with Hao Ren and former comrades of Hao Lei, don''t talk when they see Hao Ren. Then he kicked Jin Mantang''s feet, raised the muzzle of the gun and said in a loud voice: "hold your head in both hands, kneel on the ground, or we will shoot!" With that, the muzzle of the gun was at the heart of Jin Mantang.


    Hao Ren looked at the cartridge case on the ground, grabbed Jin Mantang''s neck and hit him with a knee. He said in a fierce voice, "if my sister loses a hair, I''ll kill you right away!"


    Jin Mantang wailed, covered his stomach and knelt on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin, hiding in the box, hears the scream and drags Hao Lei out. "Brother Ren, you came in time. We almost died." Hu Xiaolin said with lingering fear.


    "Brother, if you come a little later, I will die!" Hao Lei said angrily, "I''m going to die. Believe it or not, grandpa has skinned you!""What the hell are you talking about?" Hao Ren stares at Hao Lei and says sincerely, "Xiao Lin, thank you for protecting her. I owe you a favor again. If you encounter any difficult things in the future, just call me. "


    Although this is a promise on the surface, it actually shows Hao Ren''s attitude! If Hu Xiaolin needs it, he doesn''t mind taking over the trouble of the Jin family.


    "Then I''ll have to think about something difficult." Hu Xiaolin also took a look at Jin Mantang! It''s also a crafty owner. If there were no Hao Lei today, the situation would never be like this.


    "Do you mean him?" Hao Ren tilts his head, draws out his pistol like lightning and puts it on Jin Mantang''s head.


    Jin Mantang, who was just outstanding, almost fainted!


    "Forget it, brother Ren." Hu Xiaolin pulled aside Hao Ren''s arm and said with a smile, "I don''t want to ruin your future."


    "Compared with my sister, the future is a fart!" Hao Ren put the gun away despite his disdain. It''s easy to kill Jin Mantang, but he will definitely get revenge from Jin family. "Take the people away, and don''t move the things here. Inform Hong Anfei and ask him to bring people to the scene in person. " Hao Ren said.


    The two soldiers answered and got busy quickly. At this time, the bodyguards in black can''t cooperate. But Jin Mantang was worried and said, "Hao Ren, you can''t lock me up!"


    "Why not? Do you have one more nose or more legs than others? Mad! JinManTang, don''t think you can be arrogant and domineering in Henglin city! If you offend me, believe it or not, I will give you a life. " Hao Ren poked Jin Mantang on the shoulder and said: "if you dare to talk nonsense, I don''t mind shutting you up in the dark room first."

 Chapter 685

    Jin Mantang finally did not dare to make trouble, obediently followed Hao Ren away. Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin stay. They want to talk about the loss with Qin Ruoyu.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. Qin Ruoyu is a little fatter than before. But it didn''t affect her figure. Especially with proper dressing, it looks more eye-catching.


    "Let''s forget the loss. There''s not much money." Qin Ruoyu handed Hu Xiaolin a cup of tea and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, let''s talk about the reputation loss fee. Now I have a gun fight here, and in the next period of time, certainly not many customers dare to come to dinner. "


    "I''ll go! You are so cruel Hu Xiaolin said in a startled voice.


    "Who let you fight here?" Qin Ruoyu gave a witty smile and said, "for the sake of our old friends, just give me two cows."


    It''s not a small amount of money to sell a Qinchuan cattle. What''s more, now we have to go to the island countries to circle money and supply the island markets. "You''d better change the terms. By the way, neither can sheep. I don''t have many Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What else do you have?" Qin Ruoyu plans to make a good selection.


    "When the hare can be weighed, how about I give you twenty rabbits?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Deal." Qin Ruoyu''s eyes brightened, and he urged: "you have to send it to me quickly. It''s going to be new year''s day. I just use it as a new dish. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and the matter was settled. Although the wild rabbits in Niujiao mountain haven''t grown up yet, the wild rabbits in the magic Valley grow fast. The first batch of rabbits have been sent in for three or four kilograms, which can fully meet the needs of Qin Ruoyu.


    Next, Qin Ruoyu complained again, saying that Hu Xiaolin was too reckless to regret anything.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that he is a bit reckless. In addition, Hao Lei is here. She accepts Qin Ruoyu''s sermon with an open mind, and guarantees that she will not mess around in the future.


    After another chat, the phone in Hao Lei''s pocket rings. It''s Hao Zhangguo. "You''re not hurt, are you? Is Xiao Lin hurt? " Although Hao Zhangguo had already got the information from Hao Ren, he was still not at ease.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. Xiao Lin has been protecting me from beginning to end. Xiao Lin''s clothes are cut by a knife, but it''s OK. " Hao Lei tells Hao Ren what she said to Hao Zhangguo.


    "That''s good." Hao said, pondering for a while, and then said, "Xiao Lei, you are too busy and tired at work these days. Well, you can go to mushroom village to relax and help Xiao Lin find Zhuanggu grass by the way. "


    This is not Hao Zhangguo''s temper! Hao Lei asked in a hurry, "grandfather, have the people of the Jin family got the news?"


    "Jin Zhiwu has already been here." Hao said calmly.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble, grandfather." Hao Lei apologized.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about! If you dare to shoot my granddaughter, even if I can''t kill him, I have to make him peel off! " Hao Zhangguo laughs.


    Knowing the difficulty, Hao Lei asked softly, "what are you going to do next, grandfather?"


    "Girl, you will know in a few days. I heard Hao Ren say that Xiaoya''s grandfather is a skilled old Chinese medicine doctor. You can let him have a look this time. " Hao Zhangguo finished and asked a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Seeing Hao Lei''s worry, Hu Xiaolin said with concern, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t tell my grandfather." Hao leixiu frowned slightly.


    "Then let''s wait and see what happens!" Qin Ruoyu said and complained: "Xiaolin, can you not always cause these big troubles, we will be very passive."


    "I can''t blame Xiao Lin for this." Hao Lei knows why Hu Xiaolin is full of jade. And she wanted to take Hu Xiaolin to the appointment.


    "Then you can do it according to grandfather Hao''s request. I''ll call you if there is anything. If there''s anything difficult in your shop, I''ll take care of it for you. " Qin Ruoyu said.


    Next, after chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei drove the old honda accord to the small dish Deli. Hu Xiaolin drives Volkswagen Bora, and Hao Lei drives her Mercedes Benz SUV, leaving Henglin city and returning to mushroom village.


    When I got back to the villa, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. In the living room, there are only Xue Jingjing and Qiu Hong who are drinking tea and watching TV. Both of them are more relaxed, and they don''t have to get up early. They both sleep late at night. In addition, we have a common topic, so we had a good chat.


    But I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin would come back in the middle of the night.


    "Xiao Lin, Lei Jie, why did you come back so late?" Tang Shih was straight tempered and poured tea for them to have a drink and talk.


    Xue Jingjing asked, "have you eaten yet? There are still some pumpkin dumplings made by Xiaoya and su''e today. I''ll heat them for you. "


    "Why did you make pumpkin dumplings all of a sudden?" Hu Xiaolin hasn''t eaten pumpkin dumplings for some time. In winter, you can eat pumpkin dumplings every other day. Because you can grow pumpkin at home, you don''t have to pay for dumpling stuffing. In addition, my father likes to eat, so my mother often packs.


    Mushroom Tun pumpkin dumplings are easy to make, but taste good. Peel the pumpkin, shred and dice. Then add appropriate amount of minced garlic and diced pork, salt, monosodium glutamate and chicken essence.The pumpkin stuffing made of these materials is delicious. The flavor of pumpkin is not very heavy, but also very fragrant. Even people who don''t like the taste of pumpkin can accept it. Because the taste of garlic and pumpkin will be neutralized, so that the taste changes.


    But when you mix these ingredients together, squeeze out the water from the pumpkin stuffing first. Pumpkin juice, do not squeeze out will affect the taste, dumpling skin is easy to break.


    "Are you stupid? Today is the winter solstice Xue Jingjing white Hu Xiaolin a glance, then quickly went to the kitchen, also said: "Su E sister''s craftsmanship is really good, the pumpkin dumplings are very delicious."


    "I''ll get you a dip." Tang Shi also went to the kitchen.


    Pumpkin dumplings are a must in northern China during the winter solstice. Because it has a good moral: the winter solstice announced the official arrival of winter, to eat this year''s Pumpkin (difficult melon), not to stay until the new year, not to stay until next year.


    Xue Jingjing steamed the dumplings in a pot and brought them to the table. Hu Xiaolin is not polite either. He picks up his chopsticks and gives Hao Lei a taste.


    At that time, they had a fight and didn''t have dinner at all.


    In a moment, a large plate of dumplings went into their stomachs! "Is there anything else?" asked Hu Xiaolin


    "Are you hungry, or are you not eating tonight?" Xue Jingjing then ran to the kitchen to serve a dish, and then asked, "Xiao Lin, where''s the dragon fish Xiao Li asked you to buy?"


    "I forgot." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. Today, I went to patronize and quarrel with Hao Lei. I''ve already forgotten about it.


    "Wait for Xiao Li to fight with you. She has made the feed today, waiting for the dragon fish. " Xue Jingjing said with a wink.


    "Soda and melon seeds are on sale in the front row!" Tang poetry is closely followed by tianluan and calls Xiao Li.

 Chapter 686

    Hao Lei doesn''t know Feng Shui fish salesmen. This is because of her family. She worships strength more. Qin Ruoyu doesn''t know Feng Shui fish salesmen either. She thinks that more hands and brains can bring wealth. Gao Zhenyu doesn''t know either. He starts from scratch and thinks that hard work is more reliable than relying on fate.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin can only turn to Xie long. After listening to Hu Xiaolin''s request, Xie long said that it was a small matter that could be solved by making a phone call, and that it would be delivered to mushroom village early tomorrow morning.


    After finishing this, Hu Xiaolin urged Hao Lei to have a rest. Tang Shi held Hao Lei''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m in the same room with sister Lei." Then he took Hao Lei and ran away.


    "Honey, don''t you think I have?" Xue Jingjing waited for them to go upstairs, and could not wait to sit beside Hu Xiaolin, still holding the powerful and strong feeling of yearning all the time.


    "You don''t sleep?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "Proper exercise helps sleep." Xue Jingjing said and grabbed a few times, Jiao said with a smile: "you can''t be lazy tonight, I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    Xue Jingjing has been busy recently, so she didn''t take the initiative to find Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin only fed her twice. I''ve been hungry for almost two weeks.


    "It''s like I used to be lazy." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and was ready to wash the dishes in the kitchen.


    "My relatives are coming. I''m hungry." Xue Jingjing pushed Hu Xiaolin to the kitchen, then quickly went upstairs, also whispered: "you hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the bedroom on the first floor, Xue Jingjing, who was sitting on the sofa waiting for her, rushed up, kissed Hu Xiaolin''s mouth, and made a grunt.


    Hu Xiaolin patted Xue Jingjing''s perfect arc and lifted her up. Like a koala, Xue Jingjiao, who was hanging Hu Xiaolin''s neck, said with a smile, "here you are."


    "You are more and more unrestrained." Hu Xiaolin said, and then he went over.


    Xue Jingjing squinted and said, "do you like dead fish? I''ll be a dead fish tonight and see what kind of flowers you can play with. "


    "Then I''ll throw you out of here." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Asshole, I miss you for nothing." Xue Jingjing is not angry and hammers Hu Xiaolin two fists, then urges him to hurry up, don''t waste time.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Xue Jingjing had become a cat girl. Hu Xiaolin also took out Mr. Jiao, which was carved with water foam, and filled the hollow with cold water.


    "Where did this come from?" Xue Jingjing in front of a bright, anxious way: "hurry to show me."


    "Are you in no hurry to eat meat again?" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Are you still afraid of being hungry when you watch tonight?" Xue Jingjing gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and carefully observed it for a while before saying, "Xiaolin, is this mass-produced?"


    "Pure hand carving." Hu Xiaolin said that he would tell her about Jiumian''s invitation to mushroom village in Dongshi Town, and then asked, "have you seen the wooden lady made by panson? This thing is similar to that one. "


    "I think it can be more fashionable." Xue Jingjing said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help standing down at her dazzling and red face. Xue Jingjing gives Hu Xiaolin a white look, bows her waist, and says vaguely, "I think we can change these patterns into couple pictures. Try to exaggerate the style. With a high-grade package, it will definitely sell well. "


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll talk to them tomorrow. " Hu Xiaolin said, then took Mr. Jiao, grasped the small tail on the perfect arc, and said with a bad smile, "try to use it well. Later, remember to tell me your personal experience."


    "You bad guy!" Xue Jingjing said and arched twice, also issued a thick nasal sound, throat also issued a series of "MMM ~".


    The next day, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin is going to take Hao Lei to find Xu Henglu. But Xu Mengya frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, I''d better take sister Lei."


    "It''s too inconvenient for you to go as a big man." Dong added.


    "Then you go." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I didn''t think of this before."


    "You don''t think so much." Hao Lei gives Hu Xiaolin a white look. A few women left niujiaoshan villa talking and laughing, and the border herdsmen and Demu, who were running about in the open space, looked and wagged their heads and tails to follow them.


    They are still small and in the stage of running around. Niujiaoshan farm has no fun. It''s interesting to go out and run around.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to find pansen and Jiumian when a Toyota with a cover in the back of the car drives into niujiaoshan farm. As soon as the ball who is in charge of driving stops, Artest in the co driver''s seat pushes open the car door and jumps down. He says in a loud voice, "good morning, Mr. Hu. Where are these Fengshui fish unloaded?"


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin then dials Xiao Li''s phone and takes them to Xiao Li''s lab.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at more than ten dragon fish inside and asked, "how much is it?"


    Maruzi said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, these fish products are very common. They cost only 18 thousand in total. All the aquariums are for free. By the way, Mr. long said that he would not let us take your money and that it was too late to thank you. ""One yard to one yard." Hu Xiaolin is about to call Li su''e and ask her to send cash.


    "Mr. Hu, aren''t you hard to do for your brothers? We are errands. If we take the money back, Lord long will be worried. " Meatball quickly said, Artest and the other two younger brothers also nodded.


    There''s no need to embarrass a brother! Hu Xiaolin thought about it for a while, then said with a smile, "then you can bring some beef back. The meat hasn''t been taken out yet. Let brother long taste it. "


    "Listen to Lord Hu." After finishing, he wiped his forehead and boasted: "Mr. Hu, if you don''t bring such a game, you''ll scare our brothers to death."


    Hu Xiaolin made a phone call to Zhao Jingrui. Soon after, he rode an electric tricycle to deliver more than 200 Jin of beef. When loading, Hu Xiaolin saw smoked elbows packed in vacuum bags.


    Zhao Jingrui said in a low voice, "this is what su''e asked her to bring." With that, he also looked at the meatballs and others.


    Or Li su''e can do things! Hu Xiaolin seconds understand, handed things to meatballs and others, said with a smile: "take it back to parents to taste, every three to five back to visit Canada, don''t have nothing to run around all day."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu! When we go back to Henglin City, we first leave the bacon at home, and then report to the dragon master. " Maruzi and others promised.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "remember to take care of brother long and let him exercise more when he''s free. By the way, Xie Shengze is very good here. He can come and have a look when he has time. "

 Chapter 687

    Hu Xiaolin sent away Wan Zi and a Tai and others, went to Xiao Li and asked him about his research progress. But Xiao Li pushed him out without saying a word, and said that no one would tell him before the efficacy was unstable.


    "Then don''t be too tired." Hu Xiaolin said a word and went straight to panson''s house.


    Came here to find nine confused also, two people are drinking tea. "Xiaolin, you don''t want him to help you make money when you see that Jiumian is better?" Panson is an outspoken master.


    "What are you talking about?" Nine confused stare pan Sen one eye, just said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, five lengzi yesterday took us to the county hospital for examination, the doctor said we have nothing to do. If you''re in a hurry for Mr. horn, we''ll do it tomorrow. "


    "Ninth grandfather, when are you ready? Let''s talk about the work." Hu Xiaolin grinned and explained his intention.


    "You''re talking about the rest of the old man''s work." With disdain on his face, panson sneered: "Madame wood is carved in Yin and Yang, and it can still be winded inside. If it''s full, it can move for about ten minutes. "


    I''ll go!


    This is equivalent to the existence of electric tools!


    The ancients are also good at playing!


    Hu Xiaolin stares at eyes, startled voice way: "Uncle Sen, do you have sample?"


    "If I had a sample, would I tell you so much nonsense?" Panson gave a cold Snort and then said with a strange smile: "Xiao Lin, the wooden lady I gave you a while ago is equipped with a spring! It''s a pity that you didn''t even look at your baby as a rag! I want to see it now. It''s too late! "


    This old thing!


    Hu Xiaolin threatened: "then make one quickly and let me have a look. If you linger, I won''t give you a house next year. "


    "I''ll build it myself!" Panson''s neck was blocked, and he didn''t take Hu Xiaolin''s words to heart at all. He is now the chief consultant of Ye Yuting and Daifei company, and the owner of six figure annual salary.


    Although the money is not worth mentioning to those who work better, it is a huge sum of money for the villagers in mushroom village. What''s more, he has the power to transfer the two construction companies!


    "You are cruel!" Hu Xiaolin mumbled and ignored him. Instead, he asked nine confused: "Ninth grandfather, can your Mr. Jiao be made in this way?"


    Nine confused frown, just said: "Xiaolin, water foam son and tielongsheng are stone after all, toughness is not as big as wood. If we do it in this way, we won''t be able to do it too carefully, Mr. Jiao. At least it should be a little bit thicker than it is now. "


    This is not a problem!


    Few novices like to play with props! Even a novice knows how to go step by step. What''s more, the appearance of online shopping is often stronger than the practicability.


    "Don''t worry, do it boldly, and let me do the selling." Hu Xiaolin said, and added: "Ninth grandfather, I''ll give you 300 yuan for each horn sold. In addition, all your expenses in mushroom village are mine. We''ll build a house here next year, and I''ll give you one. "


    "Really?" Nine confused excited stand up, tremble a way: "Xiao Lin, do you really give us cent house?"


    "Spitting is a nail!" Hu Xiaolin said, and said: "Uncle Sen to testify."


    "If he doesn''t give you the house, I''ll go to Shuxiang for theory." Panson said.


    In this way, nine confused can not sit. Standing up and going out, he also said that he would do more roles. However, he was stopped by Hu Xiaolin before he went out. He just recovered and was not suitable for long-time work.


    "Xiaolin, we have to earn more money. The five big kids will be on the first day of junior high school next year. We can''t delay the children''s tuition!" Nine confused anxious way.


    Hu Xiaolin painstakingly exhorted for a moment, and said: "Ninth grandfather, if the tuition is not enough, you can advance it from me. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body and put everything else back first. "


    I met a good man! With tears in his eyes, Jiu misty shook Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin talks with panson and Jiumian about accepting apprentices. Madame Mu is a popular product on the shopping website of 100 stores, and the sales volume of Mr. Jiao will not be bad after he goes on the shelves.


    These are all hand-made products. If you want to make money, you must increase the output. We have to innovate on the basis of what we have.


    "Xiaolin, it''s not as easy as you think. This is technical work, testing people''s temper and practical ability! Both are indispensable. " Panson said seriously.


    "In fact, that''s why our industry is becoming less and less popular. This is the age of mechanization. Few people want to make the hard money. " Nine confused explained.


    In the final analysis, it''s still less money!


    Money makes the devil push the mill! As long as enough money is given, are you afraid you can''t find a suitable apprentice? Hu Xiaolin now has assets of more than 100 million. He is rich and powerful, and says: "the monthly salary of apprenticeship is 2000, so you can control your food and control your life. After graduation, if you don''t sell a horn or a lady, we''ll give you a commission of 28. The remaining twenty are yours


    Such a good condition!


    Panson couldn''t sit still and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Lin, are you kidding?""This is the joke." Hu Xiaolin drew a tortoise to climb, "Uncle Sen, Ninth grandfather, this condition can always recruit people?"


    "Yes! I''m sure I can! " Nine confused quickly nodded his head, also said: "let''s wait for five lengzi to drive a tractor back to Dongshi town to recruit people. You talk first, let''s go back and change the empty room into a dormitory, and buy some pots and pans by the way. "


    "Ninth grandfather, you can take it directly from the small shop and charge it to me." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Then you go quickly. I have to recruit apprentices." Panson and nine confused left in a hurry, also said to go to talk to Peng kuohai, see if you can call back the young people working outside.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks panson''s idea is good. In recent years, there are fewer and fewer young people in mushroom village. Many people go to the city to make a living. Especially the girls who go out don''t want to go back to this remote place. Just take advantage of this opportunity to make some momentum, let those who travel outside know the situation in the village.


    But before that, we should make a good plan, and then go to Peng kuohai and sun shining in person to talk with the villagers.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaolin rushed back to the study of niujiaoshan villa as soon as possible, found Li su''e who was checking the accounts, and said in a hurry: "sister su''e, you call the person in charge of each department and ask them to come here immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Li su''e suddenly stood up. Was the company attacked again?


    "I''m going to have a meeting." Hu Xiaolin said with high spirits.


    This is not the style of Hu Xiaolin! After Li su''e''s face was full, "what kind of meeting should I have? What do you smoke? "

 Chapter 688

    Although Li su''e was puzzled, she still informed the heads of various departments of mushroom brand agricultural products company according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements. Even Hu Xiaolin''s highly paid professional accountant, ye Yuxiu, who has been in charge of Qiaogou Town, was invited.


    At half past nine in the morning, all the staff were up.


    Hu Xiaolin immediately decided to go straight to the theme and said, "the purpose of calling you here today is..."


    "Wait, there''s one less." Li su''e said.


    "It''s all here, isn''t it?" Hu Xiaolin looked at it again.


    As soon as the voice fell, Hu Shuxiang walked in quickly and said with a smile, "who said they are all here?"


    "Dad, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned. The mushroom bacon shop is Hu Xiaolin''s property to Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen. His parents are also responsible for the accounts there.


    Hu Shuxiang sat down and said, "it''s too much trouble to settle accounts. We and your mother have enough money. This is not true. A few days ago, she handed over everything about the bacon shop to su''e. In the future, we will follow the direction of all operations. By the way, hasn''t sue told you about it yet? Don''t worry with her, son. We arranged all this. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who understood the reason, didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "the purpose of calling you here this time is about the development of next year. I''m going to..."


    "Xiao Lin, people have to read their opening remarks with manuscripts at meetings. Although we don''t have an office building or a conference room, we have to be more formal. " Tang poetry interrupted Hu Xiaolin.


    Zhao Ziyan, who was in a good mood, also said with a smile: "we should form good habits."


    Xue Jingjing is also enthusiastic, "I still think this meeting is too hasty. We should give notice in advance, arrange the place well, and put some flowers and fruit plates on it."


    "If you don''t tell me earlier, I have a lot of delicious food there." He Feifei also followed closely.


    With a word from everyone, Hu Xiaolin''s head became bigger in an instant. After waving his hand for silence, he said, "you can build office buildings and decorate conference rooms. But let''s forget about the prologue. With all that nonsense, it''s better to find a place to sleep. "


    "Mr. Hu, it''s about the image of the company." Xiao Li joked.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "they are all the moths created by a group of idle people who have nothing to do but eat and drink. Today is our first meeting. I''ll make a rule for you. In the future, no matter which department holds a meeting, don''t talk useless nonsense! If you have that idea, think more about the welfare of workers, and care more about their accommodation and food. "


    Gao Jianye, the person in charge of the red sorghum distillery, who has rarely spoken since he sat down, said, "I agree with Xiao Lin. This is the essence of an enterprise. If you can''t even keep the staff, no matter how good the enterprise is, it will fall down one day. "


    Du Dabiao, the person in charge of the mushroom slaughterhouse, gave Hu Xiaolin a thumbs up and praised: "it''s the man of our mushroom village. It''s very pleasant to hear that! I''ll tell you what you said when we go back. "


    Li su''e coughed a few times and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you seem to be off topic."


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "pay attention next time."


    "Is it time for you to get down to business?" Hu Shuxiang is also curious about the reasons for Hu Xiaolin''s meeting. Since my son registered with the mushroom brand agricultural products company, he has never held a meeting.


    Looking at the room, he couldn''t help smiling. How many young and promising people like Hu Xiaolin are there in Yumin county? Have a son like this, can support others 100!


    Hu Xiaolin cleared his throat and said, "the main purpose of calling you here this time is around mushroom village. We all know that there is a huge income gap now. Many rural people go to the city to earn a living. In the long run, the aging of the village is more and more serious, and there are fewer and fewer young people. There are many young girls in the village. Even if you don''t get married, you don''t want to go back to this remote place. "


    They all nodded at the same time, and they felt a lot about it.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do?" Hu Shuxiang is very attentive to this matter, which has something to do with the reputation of Lao Hu''s family in mushroom village.


    "To create jobs, wages and benefits are reasonable. Take advantage of the time of the Chinese New Year and make every effort to keep those who come back from working outside. " Hu Xiaolin said the purpose.


    Tang Shi stretched out her hand and frowned, "Xiao Lin, I don''t think it''s necessary. What we need now is technical talents, so that we can become bigger and stronger. "


    "Technology is indispensable to talents and workers. If I can''t solve this problem, is it necessary for me to develop here? " Hu Xiaolin is telling the truth. When I chose to stay in mushroom village, I wanted to take the villagers to get rich. If there is no young blood here, is there any need for development?


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s resolute attitude, Tang Shi compromised, "well, I don''t have any opinions."


    Learning from Tang poetry, Hu Shuxiang raised his hand and said, "Xiao Lin, I think we should discuss this with your uncle kuohai. It''s much easier to do things with him. ""Dad, it''s up to you." Hu Xiaolin said hastily.


    Hu Shuxiang promised to be very happy. He supported Hu Xiaolin''s work.


    After this matter is settled, it is the issue of post arrangement. He baifei and some of the delivery staff need help to digest the goods. Chen Feifei and Han Peng can also help solve several problems. They are planning to expand aquaculture varieties next year. They also need a number of people to plant flowers and mushroom bacon.


    Du Dabiao and sun cunshan also said they could help solve several problems, but they should not be impatient. Slaughterhouses and niujiaoshan need calm and steady-minded owners, but they can''t do it.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a grin, "our company has some scale."


    "There is a lack of a serious office building." Chen Feifei said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, there will be next year. It''s just building a building."


    "I think it''s a small matter to build a building. The big thing now is how to enhance the popularity of mushroom village and develop it." Zhao Ziyan said.


    "I have a way of that." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "we will start the construction according to Yao Yuechan''s drawings in the spring of next year, and start the beautification work at the same time. Then build a row of single family villas in the high terrain of xiaotianhe, and build a hunting ground around it. "


    "Can you sell a villa in our village?" Hu Shuxiang suspected that Hu Xiaolin had drunk too much.


    "Dad, with Qingyu here, will we worry about selling our house?" Hu Xiaolin has already planned. This move is called celebrity effect. What''s more, there are pills and cucumber paste in hand? At that time, with a little hype, the villa will be robbed by those people.

 Chapter 689

    Hu Xiaolin issued new instructions, and the heads of all departments also had new ideas. After lunch, Zhao Ziyan, he Feifei and others left one after another.


    Tang Shi, who had been playing in mushroom village for two days, drove away. Xue Jingjing personally sent her away. Because of the same goal, they have become good friends now.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin finds Hao Lei with a slight frown and asks softly, "sister Lei, what does grandfather Xu say?"


    "Hurt Qi and blood, first recuperate." With that, Hao Lei twisted her brows again.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to say more, Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "sister Lei, don''t think about it. I will try my best to cure you." Then he picked up his coat and prepared to go out.


    Hao Leihu asked: "Xiao Lin, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go out." Hu Xiaolin smiles and asks: "sister Lei, it''s cold today. You should go out and wear thicker clothes." With that, he left without looking back.


    Leaving Niujiao mountain, Hu Xiaolin went to Xu Henglu''s home as fast as he could and found Xu Henglu, who was washing dishes in the kitchen. Seeing that the old man was so old, and he had to cook and wash dishes himself, Hu Xiaolin was heartbroken for no reason. If Xiaoya had not been allowed to live in Niujiao mountain, the old man would never have been so tired.


    "Grandfather Xu, I''ll come." Hu Xiaolin quickly rolled up his sleeve.


    "When did you come? No, the old man is finished Xu Heng Lu said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin snatched the chopsticks and said, "grandfather Xu, please move to Niujiao mountain."


    "Come on, the old man doesn''t like noise." Xu Henglu refused. Sooner or later, Xu Mengya will get married. It''s better to be alone than to be alone. In this way, it can also deepen the relationship between the two, so that the children will not be happy because of this.


    Xu Henglu is also a man of one mind! No one can change what is determined. It''s better to talk with Xu Mengya than to discuss this with him.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Xu Henglu asked, "are you here because of Hao Lei?"


    "Well Yes Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to lie, but he thought it was too unfilial. The old man has done so much. If he still makes excuses, it''s a bit too much. "Grandfather Xu, I will certainly come to see you often in the future." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, embarrassed.


    "She''s not in good health. Oh, pity the beautiful doll Xu Heng Lu sighed. After Hu Xiaolin finished washing his hands and returned to the hall, he said, "if she gets hurt and comes to mushroom village for treatment, I still have 50% chance to cure her. Now the injury has become a stubborn disease, it is difficult to cure. Now we can only promise to cure her back pain and irregular moon


    Backache? But Hao Lei never mentioned it!


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then said: "grandfather Xu, there''s no way?"


    "Unless we can find Salvia miltiorrhiza more than 100 years old." Xu Heng Lu added, "I know Hao Lei''s family is very capable. Maybe we can find her. But even if we find Salvia miltiorrhiza, we are not sure we can cure it. "


    Salvia miltiorrhiza is a kind of ginseng, which is distributed in most areas of China. It has the functions of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, relieving pain, regulating moon affairs, clearing heart and removing trouble.


    "I''ll go back and let her do something." Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    Xu Henglu answered and talked with Hu Xiaolin about the construction of a new countryside next year. He also said, "Xiaolin, we''ve seen Yao Yuechan''s drawings. The design is good, and every place is reasonable. But I think you should let her talk to panson and squeeze some good things out of the boy''s stomach. "


    "He still has a hand?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "More than one hand?" Xu Heng Lu sneered and said with a smile, "but you''d better go to him after the new year. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. It''s not worth fighting about it. "


    "Listen to my grandfather." Hu Xiaolin had a bad smile on his face and said with a smile, "grandfather, what else do you know? Tell me, hurry up


    Xu Heng Lu did not answer, but asked: "let''s listen to Xiaoya, you want to build a primary school?"


    Sir, this is a condition! Hu Xiaolin, who is well-informed, put away his smile and said seriously: "grandfather, we will not only build primary schools, but also kindergartens in spring next year. This is the first phase of the project. There will be junior high school and senior high school in the future. If our mushroom village develops well, there will be universities. "


    "Junior high school and senior high school can still think about it. Let''s forget about college. It''s too wasteful. Besides, there are fewer children now, and there are not many dolls in Qiaogou town. " Xu Henglu thinks Hu Xiaolin''s heart is too wild.


    "What if granddad''s town is bigger than a mushroom town?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What''s in your head, boy?" Xu Henglu can''t understand Hu Xiaolin.


    "I want to make this the first village in China." Hu Xiaolin said firmly.


    "That grandfather has to live longer and try to see that day." Xu Henglu didn''t think Hu Xiaolin was bragging, but he couldn''t determine the length of time. What''s more, he is already in his prime, and I don''t know which day he will go to sleep.


    After another chat, a woman from xiaoteng village led a little girl to see a doctor. She didn''t know Hu Xiaolin, and when she saw a stranger, she hesitated and refused to talk about her illness.Hu Xiaolin quickly found an excuse, left Xu Henglu''s home, quickly came back to niujiaoshan, and found Xu Mengya who was feeding the hare. "Xiaoya, go home and stay for a few days." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Mengya was stunned for a moment. She stuffed the basket full of vegetable leaves into Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "go back, and don''t look for me in the future!"


    The trough! I didn''t make it clear! Hu Xiaolin quickly grabbed Xu Mengya, explained the matter, and then seriously said: "Xiaoya, I think I''m too selfish. Grandfather Xu really needs to be taken care of. "


    "Hum!" After Xu Mengya hummed, her face softened a lot, and she said, "Xiao Lin, I have talked with my grandfather before. But he didn''t agree and insisted that I live in Niujiao mountain. "


    "Grandfather wanted to have grandchildren early." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Don''t be serious! Don''t think I can rely on you for anything with this as an excuse. " Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and then asked, "Xiaolin, you don''t hate me for this, do you?"


    "What do you hate? It''s too late for me to like you Hu Xiaolin said and hooked Xu Mengya''s waist.


    Xu Mengya saw that there was no one around and did not push Hu Xiaolin away, "then I will go home tonight. Later, I''ll go to the slaughterhouse to get some beef bones and stew for my grandfather in the evening. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin nodded quickly, grabbed Xu Mengya''s palm and said, "then you go home at night and eat three meals a day at home. You have to be in Niujiao mountain at other times."


    "What do I do in Niujiao mountain all day? Besides, you''re not here every day. If you miss me, just go and find me Xu Mengya said.


    "I''m not sure if you''re not here! I can''t go out without you Hu Xiaolin said.

 Chapter 690

    After the winter solstice, it''s getting colder and colder. There is also a saying that dumpling bowls are not served during the winter solstice and no one cares about frostbite ears. Although Hu Xiaolin had a meal of pumpkin dumplings, he added another dress.


    It''s not his poor cold resistance, but Xu Mengya''s. He also said that he didn''t pay attention to cold prevention when he was young, and he would get rheumatic bone disease when he was old.


    Two days later, the northeast wind suddenly, dense snowflakes also fell down. In just two hours, the whole world became covered with silver and jade.


    Hao Lei has been depressed since she let Xu Henglu see a doctor. Although she still has a smile on her face, her eyes betray her.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Dong Qingyu coaxed her one by one, but there was no effect.


    Hu Xiaolin has not been idle these days. He rummaged through the medicine gardens in the magic Valley and found many wild ginseng, but no decent Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    For this matter, Hu Xiaolin also asked Xu Henglu. But Xu Heng Lu said that the difference between a word, the efficacy is completely different. Also said don''t worry, sooner or later there will be found that day.


    It''s not that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to buy it at a high price, but his contacts are limited. Although Hao Lei knows many people, Hu Xiaolin is afraid that her hope for Salvia miltiorrhiza is too high. If she can''t get the desired effect, she will be disheartened.


    Very contradictory Hu Xiaolin pondered for a day and a night, then decided to arrange a lie, let Hao Lei help find Salvia miltiorrhiza. After finding the ingredients, grind them and give them to Hao Lei.


    At noon this day, after lunch, Hu Xiaolin and others left, and then went to the kitchen, found Hao Lei who was hot Chinese medicine soup.


    This is made by Xu Henglu and brought by Xu Mengya. Each time only boil a pot, this pot can produce three small bowls, just the amount of a day.


    "What''s the matter?" Without looking back, Hao Lei knew that it was Hu Xiaolin who came in.


    "Sister Lei, can you help me find something?" Hu Xiaolin said straight to the point.


    "What?" Hao Lei asked


    "A hundred years of Salvia miltiorrhiza. No matter how much it is, I can accept it. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Hao Lei was puzzled, "what do you want that for? Uncle and aunt are in good health, and grandfather Xu''s body is strong. There''s no need to spend money on this kind of thing. "


    "Think of danger in peace. I''ll buy it first and keep it. In case I need it later. " Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin fiercely and said harshly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Er!


    She''s really hot tempered these days! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said seriously, "sister Lei, what I said is true. There are fewer and fewer such good things. It''s good to prepare in advance. What''s more, in case relatives or friends need it in the future, isn''t it much more convenient? "


    See Hu Xiaolin not joking! Hao leicai nodded gently, "I''ll call my friend and ask him to help me find it."


    Seeing that Hao Lei agreed, Hu Xiaolin quickly took out a piece of rock candy from a small glass bottle.


    Take the medicine bowl out of the steamer, and the room will be filled with pungent smell. Hao Lei frowned and drank it all.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly put rock sugar in her mouth, and then said in a fuss: "I didn''t wash my hands."


    "No washing, no washing." Hao Lei couldn''t solve the problem.


    "I just finished." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Little bastard, I want to kill you!" Hao Lei raised her hand and hit. Hu Xiaolin ran out and cried out: "sister Lei, when the snow stops, let''s step on the snow!"


    "The devil is going with you." Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin angrily, then turned and ran upstairs. Hu Xiaolin then remembered that Xu Henglu had said that Hao Lei should keep warm and not catch cold.


    It''s so hard to talk about it!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and was ready to go to the flower planting base. There are plastic greenhouses over there. Too much snow will collapse. Besides, Xue Jingjing, a girl, is not suitable for these things.


    But who knows not to go out, pocket phone rings, is he ziyue called, "Hu Xiaolin, come to the county hospital immediately."


    I''ll go!


    That''s a good thing to say! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said lazily, "sister purple moon, don''t you know it''s snowing outside? If you have something to say on the phone, it''s OK. "


    "Give me some of your tadpoles." He ziyue said.


    Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. "This kind of treasure can''t be given to anyone."


    "Do you want to cure your illness?" He ziyue threatened.


    "So what''s your progress?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Not yet." He ziyue, on the other end of the phone, said anxiously and angrily: "Hu Xiaolin, how can you linger like a girl. Tadpoles are not your meat. Use a little less


    "We haven''t known each other for a long time. You open your mouth and shut your mouth. How sorry!" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "In my eyes, there are no men or women, only patients. All right, I''m not talking to you anymore. I remember when it''s fine, send it to me immediately, or I''ll take Meng Fanfan to mushroom village to find you. " He ziyue finished and hung up.Motherfucker! It''s against you!


    Hu Xiaolin sent a cruel sentence to his mobile phone and went to the flower planting base against the wind and snow. From a distance, he saw Xue Jingjing in his assault suit and running towards the plastic shed with his shovel.


    Hu Xiaolin took a few quick steps, stopped her and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s snowy. It''s all on the straw. If we don''t clean up, the shed will be over. Don''t get in my way Xue Jingjing then bypasses Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll do it." Hu Xiaolin grabbed the shovel and said in a loud voice, "you call uncle cunshan and ask them to come with people and tools." With that, he quickly climbed to the greenhouse and cleaned up the snow with the workers.


    "Be careful, it''s windy again." Xue Jingjing yelled, then quickly got into the next shed to make a phone call.


    Hu Xiaolin and the workers cleaned up the snow on the plastic greenhouse as quickly as possible, and then went to the next greenhouse. But at this time, the wind blowing, a worker standing unsteadily exclaimed, then fell down.


    Hu Xiaolin was quick eyed, bent down, grabbed his clothes and asked, "Uncle Liangzi, how are you? Come on, a few people and take uncle Liangzi down. "


    Uncle Liangzi is Cui Hongliang of mushroom village. A man in his thirties. Because I like to plant some flowers and plants, Xue Jingjing was recruited to the flower planting base.


    "Nothing. Don''t make a fuss." Cui Hongliang said, pressing on the wall and standing on the brick wall of the plastic shed.


    Hu Xiaolin was worried and said, "Uncle Liangzi, let''s clean up first. You go down to smoke a bag of cigarettes and come up after a rest."


    "Pull! The man is not a soft footed shrimp. He just didn''t look after the road and stepped on it Cui Hongliang then walked forward and said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with us? Don''t worry about it. Clear the snow quickly, and the shed will be crushed. "

 Chapter 691

    It took two hours for the snow to stop completely. Hu Xiaolin, who took the workers all night and cleaned the snow all night, wiped the sweat on his forehead and roared: "uncles and brothers, I''m sorry to trouble you all this night. After breakfast, everyone will go home to have a rest and come back to work tomorrow. "


    "Is the salary still paid?" Han Peng, with a cigarette in his mouth, yelled at the top of his voice.


    "You are going to lose money." We said: "you look at the voice of the landlord who trembles, like the lack of money? Don''t say the wages are paid as they are. Yesterday''s and today''s wages are three times as much. Wake up in the evening, all go to the slaughterhouse to take some ribs back to stew, tonic body


    "Man enough!" Chen Yunfeng gave a thumbs up compliment. He came yesterday afternoon. While live, while clearing snow, bickering work without delay.


    After laughing a few words, Hu Xiaolin took more than 20 workers back to niujiaoshan villa. Li su''e and Qiu Hong, who had already prepared millet porridge, sweet potatoes and hot dishes, rushed to serve them.


    Hu Xiaolin also opened a jar of sorghum stew made from sorghum grown in the magic Valley, ready for everyone to drink, drive away the cold and have a good sleep.


    But who knows just opened the wine jar, the room will be filled with intoxicating wine. The people in the room sniffed at the same time, and their eyes fell on the five Jin jar in Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what good wine is in it?" Han Peng said, then put the cup up, said with a smile: "everyone, I''ll help you taste first."


    "Go away!" Sun cunshan said with a smile, "I''d better leave the work of tasting wine to your uncle."


    This jar of wine was just taken by Hu Xiaolin from the magic valley. In fact, the kaoliang Shao made from Valley sorghum was stored in the magic Valley by Hu Xiaolin, and has never been sold. On the one hand, he is not short of money; on the other hand, honggaoliang distillery needs competitive products to open up the high-end market.


    And as long as the speculation is proper, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share." Hu Xiaolin said and pointed to the direction of the basement, said with a smile: "there are ten altar."


    "I don''t think I can finish it today." Chen Yunfeng smashed his mouth and was ready to give Hu Xiaolin a pot.


    "My God, another heavy snow!" Han Peng exclaimed.


    "Bullshit!" Chen Feifei slapped Han Peng''s head and scolded him: "if you crush the shed, you''ll be waiting for the wind."


    Han Peng laughs a few times, then quickly hugs the wine jar and pours wine for everyone. He also says that it was just a slip of the tongue, so that you young and old men don''t take it to heart.


    Although the rules in the countryside are big, they can''t pick a bone out of an egg. We all know each other''s temper. What''s more, Han Peng said it casually. No one took it seriously.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they left one after another. Hu Xiaolin wanted to help Li su''e and Qiu Hong do the dishes, but they rushed to the bedroom before they did the work.


    Hu Xiaolin sleeps until five in the afternoon. When they wake up, Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu are cooking in the kitchen. "Where''s sister Sue?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sister su''e, shut up. You can''t live without her?" Qiu Hong knew the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e, and was angry when he said that.


    "Aunt Hong, don''t talk nonsense." Dong Qingyu doesn''t know what happened between Hu Xiaolin and them.


    Hu Xiaolin explained: "nothing, I''m just a little curious."


    He means that Li su''e often cooks dinner.


    "Sister su''e has gone to the slaughterhouse and sent ribs to the workers." Qiu Hong explained that they made a snowman this afternoon, and they were in the yard.


    Hu Xiaolin walked out of the villa and found that the snow in front of the house had been cleaned up. He also saw several snowmen with straw hats and farm tools. These snowmen are tall or short, fat or thin, and they sell well.


    Hu Xiaolin took a small video with his mobile phone and sent it to his circle of friends. He also wrote: Although the mountain village is small, it''s a lot of fun.


    As soon as it was sent out, Huang Jinyu, Ji Yueyao, Qin Ruoyu, Wang Ruonan and others praised it. Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze left a message asking for credit one after another, saying that qingxuedui Snowman has their credit.


    In fact, they also went to help clear the snow on the greenhouse last night. However, because of the snow, Hu Xiaolin sent them to he Feifei to help with the transportation of goods on the shopping website of baijiadian. After all, they are good drivers. Snow driving is more powerful than Han Peng and Chen Feifei.


    After Hu Xiaolin replied one by one with his mobile phone, Li su''e also came back. They looked at each other and went to the villa.


    Dong Qingyu''s cooking skills are average, but Qiu Hong''s cooking skills have made rapid progress recently. Today''s dinner is also very well prepared. There are drum oil steamed crucian carp, pumpkin glutinous rice, fried pancakes with leeks and eggs, sugar mixed tomatoes, peppers and steamed sheep neck.


    After washing his hands, Hu Xiaolin said, "this meal is really rich. Is it ready to start?"


    "Sheep neck and steamed crucian carp are made by su''e''s sister." Qiu Hong also said that Li su''e was skillful and had good luck tonight."One dish is missing." Dong Qingyu then took out a soup basin from the kitchen and said with a smile, "this dish is called spicy turtle."


    Talking and laughing, after dinner, Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks and said to go home and have a look. By the way, he went to the butterfly language restaurant.


    "Then lock the door. We''re not going out. " Li su''e said.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "if it''s late, I won''t come back. Call me if you have anything." Finish saying, then prepare to go out.


    Just gnawed the bone of the bottom of the pot also want to go out to play, can not go out was huxiaolin back. Now the days are short and the nights are long. It''s not good if there is no movement at night. It''s better to stay at the bottom of Guoshan.


    When I got home, there were only my mother Cui Shufen and my sister Hu Xiaodie. Hu Xiaolin didn''t see his father Hu Shuxiang, so he asked, "where''s our father?"


    "I went out to lock the car." Cui Shufen said and complained again, "Xiao Lin, what do you want to buy your father a car for? He can''t drive a few times, and he''s still working hard all day to clean it, and he''s not afraid to take off the paint. "


    "My father is happy." Hu Xiaolin knew that his father meant to show off. But it''s also normal. It''s human nature to be competitive.


    "You son of a bitch is to your father!" Cui Shufen snorted.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t answer, but asked: "Niang, isn''t the car in the garage? What else are you locking? "


    "It''s snowing heavily. Your father is worried that the thieves will come to our mushroom village and steal his car." Cui Shufen didn''t say well.


    It has become a custom for villagers to guard against thieves after the snow. In the past, as long as it snowed in winter, some people lost things in the village. Big to cattle, horses and donkeys, small to chickens, ducks and geese.


    "There are night patrols in our village now!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head and asked, "sister, what''s the business of the restaurant like? Has anything happened recently?"


    PS: happy Christmas Eve.

 Chapter 692

    "We have you. Who dares to make trouble in my sister''s restaurant?" Hu Xiaodie is smiling. Hu Xiaolin is now a famous person in Qiaogou town. He can enter the mayor''s office as soon as he pushes the door. And I''m familiar with the police, big and small gangsters in the town. Anyone who dares to make trouble here is too long-lived.


    After sitting at home for a while, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave. Hu Xiaodie wanted to see him off, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree. My sister''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She''s wearing thick clothes and can''t move easily. If she''s not careful, she''ll be in trouble.


    When Cui Shufen sent Hu Xiaolin out, she said, "it''s only 7:30 now. Don''t rush back to Niujiao mountain. Go to Xiaoya and have a look."


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and frowned: "Niang, how about the night? What if grandfather Xu goes to sleep? "


    "Silly boy!" Cui Shufen knocked on Hu Xiaolin''s head and said, "what''s wrong with the big night? Who doesn''t know that Xiaoya has been living in Niujiao mountain? At this point, Uncle Xu hasn''t gone to bed yet. You can come out in the past. Don''t affect him to rest. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered, and said: "Niang, you and my father also have a rest early. If you have something, please call me."


    Cui Shufen answered the voice, let him put his hand in his pocket, then inserted the door and went back.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the door of Xu Heng Road, he took out a sun dried wild ginseng from the magic valley. This is a few days ago when looking for Salvia miltiorrhiza dug, intended to honor Xu Heng Road.


    Xu Mengya is a relative of Xu Henglu. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want Xu Henglu to be a good or bad person. He wants to make him live a long life and make Xu Mengya happy.


    Knocking on the gate, Xu Mengya''s voice rang out in the yard, "who?"


    "I don''t know. Xiaoya, is grandfather asleep? " Hu Xiaolin came back.


    When the door opened, Xu Mengya asked, "Why are you so late? My grandfather is still up. He''s burning his feet. " Then he let Hu Xiaolin into the yard.


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I''ll kick you out when you''re not serious!" Xu Ya pouts her lips.


    "Hey, hey, grandpa can''t hear you." Hu Xiaolin said with a low smile.


    "You''re the only one!" Xu Mengya twisted Hu Xiaolin and took him into the main room. Hu Xiaolin also saw Xu Henglu, who was listening to Beijing Opera and scalding his feet with herbs.


    "Sit down." Xu Henglu finished and was ready to wipe his feet.


    Looking at the steaming water basin, you know that this is just the beginning of washing. Hu Xiaolin hurriedly said: "grandfather Xu, you continue to wash, don''t worry."


    "When sun''s son-in-law comes, the old man still washes his feet. What''s the matter?" Xu Heng Road has a lot of rules, which is well known in mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile and said in a hurry, "only when sun''s son-in-law comes will he have to wash. Grandfather, you are washing your feet. I''ll show you a good thing. " With that, he took out the plastic bag hidden in his inner pocket.


    Just opened, Xu Heng Road exclaimed, "good ginseng!"


    "You always look?" Hu Xiaolin hands over.


    Xu Heng Lu observed carefully, sniffed again, and then sighed: "at least it will take 50 or 60 years. It''s a good thing for life and health! Where did you find this, Xiao Lin? "


    "This is for you." Hu Xiaolin smiles and says, "grandfather Xu, a while ago I met a ginseng dealer who bought this one from him. If you remember to eat every day, I''ll take care of it. "


    "Then I''m not polite to you." Xu Henglu then asked Xu Mengya to take a wooden box and carefully put the wild ginseng away. Then he said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you and Xiao Ya, hold tight."


    "Grandfather, why are you talking nonsense again?" Xu Mengya is angry and strange.


    Xu Henglu was not angry either. He said with a smile, "is that right? It seems that the old man is getting old and starting to be confused. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s smile, Xu Mengya glared at him and pursed: "Xiaolin, it''s too late. It''s time for you to go home."


    This is not happy to play a temper! Hu Xiaolin is not angry, quickly stood up and said: "grandfather, you have an early rest, something will call me."


    Xu Mengya takes him to the gate. Before he can speak quickly, he is hugged by Hu Xiaolin. After that, Hu Xiaolin came over and kissed her on the lips.


    Xu Mengya gently hammered Hu Xiaolin''s two fists and said, "don''t do anything bad."


    "How bad is that? You are all mine Hu Xiaolin said triumphantly.


    "Then you should build the school and hospital after the new year." Xu Mengya closed the door.


    Hu Xiaolin whistled and walked home.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin had just finished washing up when he heard a quick knock on the door. Immediately after, Xue Jingjing''s cry also rang, "Xiaolin, the greenhouse of the flower planting base has been cut 21, many flowers are frozen to death."


    "When did it happen?" Hu Xiaolin Yanks open the door and sees Xue Jingjing with anxious face and tearful eyes.


    "I don''t know. I just got a call." Xue Jingjing cried. She''s looking forward to her reputation."Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look." Hu Xiaolin picked up the cotton jacket and put it on his body. Without looking back, he said, "let them mend the shed first." With that, he took out his mobile phone and informed Chen Feifei and Han Peng to call for help.


    "I''ve had it fixed." Xue Jingjing wiped her tears and followed up in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin also saw the damaged shed when he came to the flower planting base. The plastic cloth on the shed was cut from one end to the other by sharp tools. Because of the wind, the plastic sheets were lifted up. Originally bright flowers because of the temperature, are curled up, without the slightest spirit.


    Hu Xiaolin came up to check and found that the flowers were covered with thin ice. "These flowers are useless." Hu Xiaolin is wringing his brow. The loss is not small.


    "Damn son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Xue Jingjing roared hysterically.


    "Master, it''s our responsibility. We''ll make it up to you. If it''s not enough, we''ll admit it. " Several of the night patrol workers lowered their heads last night.


    "It''s not all your fault. It''s my negligence. " Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "first, mend the shed and raise the temperature as soon as possible. How much can you save?"


    They were stunned for a moment, looking at Hu Xiaolin.


    Sun cunshan, who came with Hu Xiaolin, was worried and scolded: "Mom, what time is it! Hurry to take the guy, don''t dawdle


    The public answered, then hurried to work.


    Looking at Xue Jingjing, who was crying, Hu Xiaolin patted her on the back and comforted her: "if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. Don''t take it to heart."


    "That can''t be done with it!" Xue Jingjing gritted her teeth and said crazily, "I have to pull out that son of a bitch even if I don''t eat or drink!" With that, he dialed the police station of Qiaogou town.

 Chapter 693

    All the police of Qiaogou town police station went out. Yue Ming, director of the station, and Wang Xiaoba, captain of the station, led the team by themselves. They also set up a cordon and even brought the only police dog.


    A police officer who graduated from the Criminal Investigation Department of the police academy and took two colleagues to investigate the scene carefully. He also took photos and took samples of suspicious places for fear of missing any clues.


    Hu Xiaolin is not only the richest man in mushroom village, but also a famous farmer entrepreneur in Qiaogou town. Even Huang Jinyu said that if you want to make some achievements and make people look up to you, you have to rely on Hu Xiaolin.


    If Hu Xiaolin can really build mushroom village into a famous New Countryside in China next year, it will not be far away from the day when he stands out. At that time, it was a time of fame and wealth.


    Thinking of this, Yue Ming asked aloud, "is there any suspicious clue?"


    "According to the report, there is no substantial progress yet." Wang Xiaoba rushed to report.


    "Check the cameras in the village immediately to see if there are any suspicious people! By the way, take a look at the cameras from Qiaogou town to mushroom village. " Yue Ming said quickly. These cameras were installed after the cattle of Zhang you''s three families in mushroom village were stolen. This time, they can be used.


    "Yes Wang Xiaoba answered and left quickly with a colleague. In fact, he had thought of these things for a long time, but Yue Ming didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to open his mouth. After all, they all eat in the same pot. This is the leader again, and it has to give him enough face.


    Xue Jingjing, who had just dried her tears, bit her silver teeth and said crazily, "director Yue, it''s all up to me. I''m not afraid to offend anyone! I''ll give you three days. If you can''t solve the case, I''ll go to the county police station. If not, I''ll go to the city police station. I''m not afraid that you''ll turn against me. Anyway, it''s all up to me. "


    "Jingjing, don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin comforted and said with a smile, "you have to believe in director Yue''s ability."


    Xue Jingjing said in a loud voice: "can I not be in a hurry? Twenty one greenhouses were damaged this time, and our direct economic loss was 2.9 million! This does not include the indirect losses of the florists! "


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that this is not a small number, but there is no need to be close to the local snake! "Director Yue''s people are looking for clues. We have to give him some time." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and his face was full of smiles.


    Yue Ming looked at Hu Xiaolin gratefully, and then promised: "Xiao Lin, President Xue, I will give you an account in the shortest time."


    "Explain? What account! How long has uncle Yousan''s cattle been stolen? Have you solved the case? That''s a good thing to say. What''s the result? " Xue Jingjing has a sneer on her face.


    Yue Ming opened his mouth and said nothing. The case of Zhang you''s family has not been solved. Yue Ming also wondered that the petty thieves who had a criminal record in the town had been tried again and again, but no one knew about it. The thieves who steal animals are just like those who appear and disappear out of thin air.


    "Yue Suo, Jingjing is angry. Don''t take it to heart." Hu Xiaolin is also concerned about this case. Just because Huang Jinyu didn''t ask.


    Now that Xue Jingjing has said this time, she has to make it clear.


    Although Yue Ming was angry, he did not dare to attack. Hu Xiaolin''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and his contacts are getting wider and wider. He is not the one he can offend at all. "Xiao Lin, I have already submitted this case. The county and city police have also dealt with this case and some headless cases of animal loss. I will inform you as soon as there is any progress. " Yue Ming said seriously.


    As soon as Yue Ming finished, Peng kuohai, sun shining, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen came running with more than 20 villagers and local dogs.


    A middle-aged man with a face full of remorse and a frown drooped his head and apologized: "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry for you. If we had walked two more laps last night, it might not have happened


    Since Zhang you''s cattle were stolen, mushroom village has arranged night patrol staff. But their patrol scope only includes niujiaoshan and slaughterhouse, not including flower planting base and newly started feed factory.


    "Uncle, it''s not your responsibility." Hu Xiaolin is not unreasonable.


    "Don''t take it to heart, Xiao Lin. It''s impossible for a person to have everything going smoothly in his life. " Hu Shuxiang patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder.


    "You''ll make such sarcastic remarks. How much will Kobayashi have to pay this time?" Cui Shufen glared at Hu Shuxiang and complained: "when is it? You still have such a big heart, you don''t know how to coax your son!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Hu Shuxiang roared, took out a cigarette and took two puffs. He looked at the greenhouse in a daze.


    Cui Shufen didn''t quarrel with him, but turned and took Xue Jingjing''s hand to comfort her. Now outside, the villagers are all here. If they quarrel with Hu Shuxiang, it will make people laugh.


    Peng kuohai took two mouthfuls of cigarettes and then said in a cold voice: "Xiao Lin, uncle will give you an explanation." With that, he left quickly.


    Sun shining was startled and said in a hurry: "don''t be stunned. Hurry up and have a look. Don''t let kuohai do anything wrong!"


    As soon as they left, Huang Jinyu, who got the news, came. She went to the greenhouse to have a look, ran back and said, "director Yue, the snow has stopped. The snow here is more than half a foot thick, leaving countless traces. Don''t tell me that you can''t solve the case."Yue Ming said hastily, "Mayor Huang, my people are investigating the scene. Please give me a little time. I''ll give it to Xiao Lin, the villagers in mushroom village and give you an account. "


    Huang Jinyu nodded her head, then turned a gloomy face and did not speak. Before the end of last time, she was embarrassed to talk to Hu Xiaolin.


    In the blink of an eye, the morning passed. Hu Xiaolin did not invite them back to niujiaoshan villa, but let them into the reception room of the flower planting base.


    At noon, Wang Xiaoba came back in a hurry and said, "Mayor Huang, yuesuo and Xiaolin, according to the clues we have, we suspect that the perpetrators are from your mushroom village."


    "Who is it?" Xue Jingjing suddenly stood up and growled, "I have to strip his skin!"


    Wang xiaobahui reported: "it''s not clear yet. I''m asking people door to door."


    Chen Yunfeng suddenly said, "do you think sun Shibo did it?"


    "Madman, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Feifei looks at sun shining. Although the two families broke up, they were brothers after all! And now there is no evidence, random speculation will cause contradictions.


    But who knows, sun shining said: "the words of a madman are not unreasonable."


    "I''ll go to him." Xue Jingjing dropped a sentence and ran away.


    PS: Merry Christmas.

 Chapter 694

    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of sun''s home, I heard the crackling of firecrackers. Xue Jingjing, who was already infuriated, suddenly became hairy and stormed into sun Shibo''s home like a whirlwind. She said in a loud voice, "Sun Shibo, who asked you to set off a firecracker!" Finish saying, then want to rush over to find the sun Expo theory that prepares dot earth red.


    "Come back!" Hu Xiaolin, who followed her in quickly, pulled her back. Setting off firecrackers is not for fun. In case of being blown up, it will be troublesome.


    Sun Shibo lit the earth red with three million rings at a time, then looked at the people in the yard and said: "Oh, even the police are here! What''s the matter? Can''t you even fire artillery these days? "


    "Expo sun, did you break my shed?" Xue Jingzhi asked.


    Sun Shibo pointed at Xue Jingjing and scolded: "you''re so bloody! If I hadn''t thought you were a girl, I would have slapped you. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice, "can you talk to others? Clean up if you can


    Sun Shibo didn''t put Hu Xiaolin''s words in his heart at all. He sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you dare to beat me? "


    "Who is your mother?" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Chen Feifei grabbed him by the neck. Chen Yunfeng also raised his arm, scolded: "Mom, Bazi, sun Expo, if you want to live tired of crooked, say it earlier!"


    "Stop it." Hu Xiaolin yelled and dragged Xue Jingjing behind him. "Sun Shibo, you are cursing. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Sun''s daughter-in-law, Zhang Qiuju, ran out of the house and said sarcastically, "you are huxiaolin! Who are you afraid of now! Money has an advantage, there are a group of dogs! Why don''t you just let these dogs catch us? "


    The couple are mad dogs!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at them and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry, there will be results sooner or later. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, I know you don''t want to deal with us. I suspect we broke your shed! But don''t forget, there is Li Chenggong in mushroom village. " Sun shouts.


    Li Chenggong?


    Hu Xiaolin never doubted him! Since he was released, the gate has been closed, and the village people all know that. What''s more, although Li Chenggong is extreme and likes to do evil behind his back, he looks down on petty thieves and local ruffians.


    Huang Jinyu asked: "then why do you set off firecrackers?"


    Sun Expo is now barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes, "I''m happy, we bought the firefight, we can put it whenever we want!"


    This is a hob meat! Huang Jinyu was speechless!


    For a moment, things got into a deadlock.


    Yue Ming saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good, and he didn''t have the heart to go back to tea. He directly took people to investigate the situation door to door. Wang Xiaoba took people to investigate around the flower planting base for the second time.


    When they surveyed in the morning, they found some shoe prints swept by branches around the flower planting base. He followed the trail to Daqingshan, but he didn''t find any useful clues.


    This time they''re going to go over it again to see if they can find something useful.


    Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart. In the evening, Wang Xiaoba quickly ran into niujiaoshan villa and said to Huang Jinyu, who had a slight frown on her eyebrows: "Mayor Huang, there''s something new." After that, he asked Hu Xiaolin to borrow a computer.


    When the memory card is connected to the computer, a picture of shoe print appears in front of people''s eyes. The footprints are very deep and the marks are very clear.


    "That''s it?" Xue Jingjing has a sneer on her face. She''s still pissed off. If Hu Xiaolin hadn''t pressed, he would have called the County Public Security Bureau.


    Although Hao Lei was angry, she was calm and explained, "Jingjing, don''t underestimate this shoe print. With this shoe print, we can calculate the height and weight of the suspect. As long as there is this standard, it will be much easier next. "


    That''s true! Xue Jingjing urged: "that is not to reason quickly."


    Hao Leimei''s eyes turned. This is not her strong point. She comes from a military background.


    "What are you looking at?" Li su''e, who had just cooked porridge, came over, looked at the screen and frowned, "isn''t this the sole of the mountain climbing shoe?"


    "Sister su''e, how do you know?" Xue Jingjing asked.


    Li su''e explained: "we have the goods coming in a few days ago in our store. The beef tendon has a solid foundation and keeps warm. It''s just that the price is a little higher. I didn''t sell a few pairs. "


    That''s easy! Wang Xiaoba''s eyes brightened, "who are they sold to?"


    "You have to ask." Li su''e said, "is it the people who wear these shoes who broke our shed? You wait for me. I''ll go to the store and ask. " Then he took off his apron.


    As a result, the crowd could not sit still and hurriedly followed Li su''e to the shop.


    Li su''e took a pair of climbing brand warm shoes and asked the assistant Fang Xiaozao, "jujube, who are these shoes sold to? Do you have any impression? "


    Fang Xiaozao is an employee of Li su''e. since she became Hu Xiaolin''s accountant and moved to niujiaoshan villa, she has been taking care of it all the time.Seeing so many people coming in, there were police and mayor. Fang Xiaozao was scared and said, "Su, sister su''e, it''s not the shed I cut!"


    "You''re scared. I didn''t say you cut it." Li su''e said, pushing the climbing brand warm shoes to her and asked again.


    "I''ll check." Fang Xiaozao quickly took out the account book, looked through it, and then said, "five pairs of them were sold in all. Let me see. Brother Dabiao and brother Qingfeng bought a pair. Anhu and Bora bought a pair, and the remaining pair was sold to Wang Laosi. "


    "Is it difficult that Wang Laosi did it?" Chen Fei Fei frowned.


    "How tall is Wang Laosi? What size are these shoes? " Asked Wang Xiaoba.


    "Forty one yards. Wang Laosi is as thin as a monkey. It''s more than 1.6 meters, and it''s about 100 Jin. " Fang Xiaozao is a daughter-in-law who married to Mushutan and knows a lot about the village.


    "It doesn''t have to be him." Wang Xiaoba took out his mobile phone, opened the photo album, pointed to the shoe print and explained: "the shoe print is very deep. The suspect''s weight is at least 140 Jin. By the way, how many sizes of other shoes do you sell? "


    "It''s all size 41." Fang Xiaozao said.


    "You remember right?" Wang Xiaoba frowned.


    "No Fang Xiaozao shook his head and said, "sister su''e has entered five pairs of 41 yards in total. She can''t be wrong." After that, I checked it again.


    "It''s an evil family. Is it hard to be that it''s not our village who committed the crime?" Hu Xiaolin is wringing his brows. It seems that this matter is becoming more and more complicated.

 Chapter 695

    Whether it is or not, it''s a clue. Wang Xiaoba immediately went to sun shining to discuss, and asked Fang Xiaozao about the situation.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t say a word, sun shining asked, "Xiaolin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s impossible for these people to do such a thing." Hu Xiaolin frowned. Du Dabiao is the foreman of the slaughterhouse, Li Qingfeng is his brother-in-law, and Peng Anhu is Peng kuohai''s son. He also opened a small farm with Hu Xiaolin''s help. Hu Xiaolin cured Zhou Baolai''s illness. He worked hard in niujiaoshan farm and never slacked off.


    As for Wang Laosi, although he is not well-known in mushroom village, he is lazy and always loses in gambling. Can thin with monkeys, and Hu Xiaolin family also have no contradiction.


    Li su''e knew what Hu Xiaolin thought, and he didn''t want to have conflicts with his relatives and friends for this matter.


    It''s a big loss this time. If you don''t think about it carefully, you''ll make them feel uncomfortable. If there is a gap because of this, it will be difficult to do things in the future.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t say a word, Li su''e said, "are you sure this shoe print was left by the suspect?"


    "No Wang Xiaoba shook his head and explained, "it''s because I can''t, that I want to talk to them. Don''t worry, Xiaolin. I''ll tell them in advance. "


    If it were someone else, Wang Xiaoba would not be so polite. He would have arrested people directly according to the list. But Hu Xiaolin can''t. He can''t afford to offend him.


    Xue Jingjing tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm, frowned and said, "Xiaolin, I think it might be Wang Laosi who did it. He went to the flower planting base last month and asked me to arrange a weeding job for him. I talked with him for a few words and thought he was unreliable. Just staring at me, I didn''t keep him. "


    "Then directly bring Wang Laosi to trial!" Wang Xiaoba can''t sit still. It''s all over the place. There''s no progress.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go to ask Wang Laosi first." Xue Jingjing is now an ant on the hot pot and refuses to miss any chance to solve the case.


    "Whether he has dates or not, let''s play three strokes first." Chen Feifei also agrees with Xue Jingjing''s proposal.


    "Let''s take you to Wang Laosi! If he didn''t do it, I''d let Shi Ning send him two chickens. It''s nothing. It''s a villain. " Sun shining said.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s brow was more and more wrinkled, Huang Jinyu was worried and said in a loud voice: "don''t make any noise. Wang Xiaoba, what about Yue Ming? Where have you been? Call him first


    Wang Xiaoba was frightened and said in a low voice: "Mayor Huang, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Say what you have here!" Huang Jinyu glared at Wang Xiaoba and said angrily, "when is it? It''s so long


    No way! Wang Xiaoba frowned and said helplessly: "Mayor Huang, the two Rottweilers Nie Xiangyuan raised were lost at noon today. After director Yue received the call, he took several people back to Qiaogou town. "


    Hao Lei sneered: "Mayor Huang, your people are really dedicated!"


    This is face slapping! Huang Jinyu was very angry and pointed to Wang Xiaoba and growled, "why didn''t you tell me this afternoon? Call Yue Ming immediately and let him run to mushroom village in an hour! If it''s late, I''ll take him to the county to talk about it. " With that, he left in a huff.


    It''s getting more and more lively!


    Wang Xiaoba grinned bitterly and went out with his mobile phone.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go back to dinner." He tugged at Li su''e''s arm. There are so many people here. It''s better to go back to Niujiao mountain to talk about something.


    "You go back. I''ll take them to my sister''s place." Hu Xiaolin pointed to Wang Xiaoba and some of his colleagues. After all, these guys have been busy all day.


    Li su''e nodded and took out her mobile phone to call Hu Xiaodie. Before leaving, Xue Jingjing and Hao Lei were dragged away. She''s a dynamite bag now. She''s a little bit of a spark. What''s more, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong hid upstairs this morning in order not to be known that they lived in mushroom village. I have to go back to see them and let them know what''s going on.


    Chen Feifei, Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng all followed Hu Xiaolin to the butterfly language restaurant. Li Qingfeng, who had received the phone call for a long time, brought up the two cold dishes and three hot dishes he had just prepared. He also said don''t worry, there will be new dishes soon.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Huang Jinyu''s gloomy face and then said with a smile, "I won''t arrange wine today. If I want to drink it another day, I''ll take care of it enough."


    Wang Xiaoba said in a hurry: "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. Even if you turn Qiaogou town over, I will solve this case. If I don''t say that, I won''t find you any harm. "


    After two polite sentences, it''s dinner.


    Huang Jinyu was in a bad mood. After eating a few mouthfuls, she put down her chopsticks and peeped at Hu Xiaolin from time to time. It''s a cash cow in Qiaogou town. You have to rely on him to get ahead.


    They had enough to eat and drink. As soon as they put down their chopsticks, Wang Xiaoba''s phone rang. Yue Ming called. "Yue Suo, do you have any instructions? what? Are you at the entrance of Mushutan village? I''m going out now. " Wang Xiaoba hang up, and Huang Jinyu said a, then ran out in a hurry. His colleagues who had just had enough to eat also rushed out.In an instant, Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei, Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng were left in the room.


    Huang Jinyu knew that these were all Hu Xiaolin''s confidants. She lowered her voice and said quickly, "make things bigger. Nie Xiangyuan''s cousin is the deputy director of the county police station." Then he left quickly.


    Is Yue Ming trying to curry favor with the top? How did Huang Jinyu suddenly come up with such a sentence? Is Yue Ming dishonest recently?


    Hu Xiaolin, who is full of confused ideas, just walked out of the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest. He saw Yue Ming, who was panting with his car. He also heard intermittent explanations: "Huang, mayor Huang, these are all cases in Qiaogou town. I, I have to deal with them! Yes, I have to give you an account With that, he gasped a few more times.


    Step on the horse! No wonder they have two mouths! That''s true!


    Hu Xiaolin snorted coldly and said, "Yue Suo, how many dogs do we not lose in mushroom village? Why haven''t I seen you work as hard as this time? Do you think my shed is not as good as those two dogs? "


    Han Peng puffed his cigarette and sneered: "horse troopers, we have lost so many animals in mushroom village, and we haven''t seen anyone who is diligent! Now it''s a good thing. I''m tired of this virtue for the sake of two rowers! " With that, he gave a few strange smiles.


    It''s a little derogatory. It''s an indirect expression of some kind of cross racial relationship.

 Chapter 696

    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng also cooperate to send out a series of strange smiles, and look up and down at Yue Ming.


    Because of Huang Jinyu''s command, Yue Ming, who came running, had already held back his anger. When he heard this, he immediately became flustered and said with gnashing teeth: "what do you say? Say it again


    "What''s the relationship between those two rownas and you? You are so anxious!" If Han Peng''s words just now are sarcastic, now they are slapping faces.


    "Are you looking for fault?" Yue Ming said and pulled the police coat down, angry voice: "anyway, after work, let''s have a good break."


    "Who is afraid of whom! Men are not scared Han Peng said and pulled down the cotton clothes. The other party is clamoring, if you pretend to be a grandson.


    "Yue Ming!" Huang Jinyu roared, pointed at him and growled, "have you forgotten what you are cooking? If you don''t want to do it, say it earlier! If you want to be honest, do it for me


    "Big bird, don''t be angry about this kind of goods!" Hu Xiaolin threw his cotton padded clothes to Han Peng, and then sneered: "how can the broken greenhouses in our village compare with the two good dogs in yuesuo! Since Yue is going to be busy, let him be busy. I''ll just find someone else for the greenhouse. " With that, he was ready to make a phone call.


    Huang Jinyu frowned slightly and said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. What can we discuss?"


    It''s a hint that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to discuss it. Everything is at will.


    "I can''t fit this big Buddha in this broken temple!" Hu Xiaolin stares at Yue Ming, dials Dai Dazhong''s phone, simply explains the situation here, and says, "brother Dazhong, can''t I ask the county for help too much?"


    "Not at all! We should have dealt with a big case like this. Brother Kobayashi, you wait. I''ll take the elite of the county police station right away. " Dai then hung up.


    This is a big deal! If you really investigate, even if you don''t die, you have to peel! Yue Ming is a fool!


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a sneer on his face, he found that he had miscalculated. If Hu Xiaolin is well surrounded, Qiaogou town will become rich in a few years with the development speed of mushroom village! At that time, if there are still opportunities for promotion, it will not be as simple as the director of the county police station. Maybe I can be transferred to the police station directly.


    I''ve been in Qiaogou town for six or seven years. What''s the difference between two or three years? Why are you so stupid this time? I made such a low-level mistake!


    Yue Ming, who was green with regret, rushed to Hu Xiaolin and said, "brother Xiaolin, I was too excited just now. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll deal with it right away. "


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin grinned, looked at Wang Xiaoba and said, "Captain Wang, the rest will trouble you."


    Does Hu Xiaolin want to help him? Wang Xiaoba thought of it in an instant and said seriously: "Xiao Lin, put your heart in your heart. If I don''t understand, I''ll quit! Mayor Huang, you can rest assured that I will cooperate with my colleagues in the county to find out as soon as possible. "


    It''s over! It''s all over! Yue Ming almost cried! Now he can''t care about his face, so he runs out of the village with his mobile phone. You have to find someone to help you, or you will be driven out of Qiaogou town!


    An hour later, the siren came in from far away.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is drinking tea in the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, went out to find five police cars, including two big golden cups.


    Before the car stopped, the door opened. Dai Dazhong came with a middle-aged man, who was not tall, pockmarked and had few hairs on his head. He said, "Lv Ju, this is Hu Xiaolin. Xiaolin, this is LV Yingjun, the police chief of Yumin county


    How handsome is he? Isn''t that man pan an''s second life?


    Just think about it, but don''t say it! "Lu Ju, I''ll trouble you about this. As long as the case can be solved, I''ll send you a big banner right away. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "This kind of thing should be done. There''s no need to say polite things." LV Yingjun said very formally, then asked: "who is in charge of this case, come here."


    Yue Ming and Wang Xiaoba, who had been waiting for a long time, said at the same time, "I am."


    "Who is it?" Lu Yingjun frowned.


    "Lu Bureau, I''m Yue Ming, director of Qiaogou town police station." Yue Ming can only say so now. Nie Xiangyuan answered his phone, casually and politely, then hung up. He didn''t even mention the benefits he had promised. As for Nie Xiangyuan''s cousin, he didn''t answer his phone at all.


    "Report to LV Bureau. I''m wang Xiaoba, the leader of Qiaogou town police station. I''ve been investigating this case all day." Wang Xiaoba said so.


    Lu Yingjun looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was not smiling, and said with a smile: "Captain Wang, Dazhong, Liu Zhiwu, Shi Linsheng, let''s go to the car and talk about the case. Don''t worry, Xiao Lin. I''ll give you an explanation. " Then he got into the golden cup business car.


    Flustered, Yue Ming said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, please help me to say a few good words. I''ll miss you all my life."Now I know which Kang is cold and which one is hot!


    Hu Xiaolin was about to make a few sarcastic remarks when Dai Fei, who had just delivered the goods for he Feifei, squeezed in from the crowd and yelled, "Uncle Xiaolin, which son of a bitch has damaged our greenhouse? Did you find the grandson? I''ll have to beat him first when I step on the horse


    "Stop. Your father is here." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the Jinbei business car.


    "Then I won''t disturb you now." Dai Fei scratched his head, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then whispered: "Uncle Xiaolin, when this is over, we''ll install cameras on the street in the village and in the corner of the company! Then feed a few big wolf dogs! If you meet these people who don''t have eyes, you can let the dog bite him


    Hu Xiaolin also thought of this, nodded and said: "it''s up to you to install monitoring. Don''t be reluctant to spend money. As for the dog, I''ll take care of it. "


    Daifei nodded.


    After another chat, LV Yingjun stepped down from the car. Dai Dazhong said hello to Hu Xiaolin, and then took the people to walk out of the village.


    Seeing LV Yingjun coming, Yue Ming quickly welcomed him and said, "Lv Bureau, let''s go to the village committee for a while. It''s still warm there. "


    "Director Yue, you don''t have to worry about the things here. You''d better go back and look for the dog." LV Yingjun dropped a sentence and said with a smile: "Xiaofei, when did you come here? Little stone is on his way. He wants to come and play with you. I haven''t seen you for so long. I want to have a drink with you. "

 Chapter 697

    LV Yingjun said two words to Dai Fei and exchanged greetings with Hu Xiaolin. Then he called Huang Jinyu to find Peng kuohai and sun shining.


    Hu Xiaolin sent him away with a smile, then squinted at LV Yingjun''s words. Xiaoshitou''s coming to mushroom village in the evening is not just for drinking! Is it difficult for him to think about the project of rebuilding the new countryside next year and want to get a share?


    After all, it''s sand and gravel.


    For a moment, the more Hu Xiaolin thought about it, the more he thought it was possible!


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Dai Fei went to catch up with Yue Ming: "go, don''t get in the way here! Hurry up with your business With that, he waved impatiently, and the posture was similar to that of a rural woman driving chickens into the chicken coop.


    Yue Ming and Dai Fei are in no mood to be polite. He left with his head down. It''s completely over this time. Even if you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin!


    If the case of animal loss is not solved, Huang Jinyu will talk about it. Anyway, he can''t lose the meat. After all, it''s a girl. It''s a crime to slap the table with her and stare at her!


    It''s so urgent to go to a doctor. I just want to get out of Qiaogou town and go to the county for an official position. I don''t need to look at Huang Jinyu''s face! But I forget that Hu Xiaolin is not an irritating master.


    Seeing that there were no people around, Dai Feicai said in a low voice: "Uncle Xiaolin, maybe Xiaoshi is thinking about the project work last year."


    "Haven''t you seen the drawings? There are not many places to use commercial banks. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    What Hu Xiaolin wants to build is a new village with special features. The pattern and materials of the houses are the most commonly used construction methods in the early years of northern China. That is the so-called inside and outside lying.


    It''s a local dialect in Qiaogou town. That is, the outer wall is made of green bricks, and the inner wall is made of earth bricks. The advantage of this kind of house is that it is warm in winter and cool in summer. The disadvantage is that it is not handled well and easy to attract mice.


    "The foundation and everything have to be commercial concrete. By the way, there are also xiaodieyi''s restaurant and the big supermarket to be built, all of which have to be mixed up. Plus roads and parks. All this mess adds up to a lot of work. " Dai Fei said.


    "If the price is reasonable and the quality is good, I don''t mind using his business mix." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    More than ten minutes later, a black BMW five series car stopped in front of the butterfly language restaurant. When the door was opened, a young man, about 1.65 meters tall, solid and white, with a smile on his face, came down from the car.


    This is the handsome son of Dai Xiaolei.


    Xiaoshitou took two steps in a hurry and said with a smile, "Hello, brother Xiaolin." Then he held out his hand.


    "Go away!" Dai Fei opened his hand and said, "it''s too late!"


    "It''s called Xiao Lin originally!" Said LV Yingjun.


    Dai Fei pointed to his spitting curse and said: "Damn it, I call uncle, you call brother! If I hadn''t helped you, would you be so powerful now? "


    "Don''t you want some light?" Xiaoshi laughed a few times, and then said seriously: "Uncle Xiaolin, I''m Dai Fei''s good brother LV Lei. Just call me Xiaoshi!"


    "That''s about it!" A little stone on his head.


    "I owe you to clean up!" The little stone was stretched high to hit him. Dai Fei stretched out his arm and held his head down. He laughed and said, "I''m good at sleeping now. I carry goods and work every day. It''s just your strength. It''s far from enough."


    "Come on, let''s go and sit in the room for a while." Hu Xiaolin then asked Li Qingfeng to find a box, order a few small dishes and two bottles of kaoliang Shao.


    After chatting and drinking two glasses of wine, xiaoshitou said his intention and promised: "Uncle Xiaolin, you don''t have to worry about the quality of the merchants. I will supply the goods according to the most strict standards. If something goes wrong, you don''t have to give me a cent. "


    As Dai Fei said.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "next year''s projects will be contracted to Dai Fei and ye Yuting. You can just talk to them about the supply of goods. As for the money, they are also responsible for settling the accounts for you. "


    Dai Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said in a hurry: "Uncle Xiaolin, I promise to keep the price down."


    Xiaoshitou glared at Daifei and said angrily, "I didn''t say that I want a high price, either."


    "What are you doing here, boy? Do you want to send money to Uncle Xiaolin? " Dai Fei sneered.


    "I want to build a villa, and I''m building two facade. Hey, hey, I earn less. Uncle Xiaolin is too embarrassed to ask for more money from me. " Because of Dai Fei, Xiaoshi knows Hu Xiaolin''s strength very well. With the current state of development, mushroom village can become a provincial key village in less than two years.


    At that time, with the prosperity here, the house price and rent of mushroom village were absolutely no lower than that of the county.


    "You said it directly, boy." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Small stone shrugged, said with a smile: "love princess said, you don''t like people who beat around the bush."


    "You are a concubine!" Daifei was furious.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin and Dai Fei left. Passing by the door of the village committee, I happened to meet Wang Xiaoba who just came out. "Brother Kobayashi, I have something to look forward to." Wang Xiaoba said in a hurry."Who did it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Wang Laosi is the biggest suspect. We found a pair of wet climbing shoes and a climbing bag with red brick marks from his home Wang Xiaoba said.


    Hu Xiaolin doubts a way: "difficult is the case that Wang Laosi is carrying knapsack to do?"


    Wang Xiaoba said seriously, "it''s possible. But it''s not sure yet. Lu Bureau has sent the trial elite to try Wang Laosi, and the result should come out soon. "


    Two people are talking, two police with sun Expo came to the village committee. "Hu Xiaolin, you are more and more useless. You dare to attack the villagers." Sun said.


    "Don''t step on the horse! If you don''t believe me, I''ll smash your house! " Dai Fei is not polite to him at all! They are not in the same level at all, and Dai Fei looks down on Sun Expo.


    Frank Chen Yunfeng said: "Uncle Expo, if you take a horse with a handle, don''t pretend to be a grandson! We are all in the same village. Don''t feel uncomfortable for yourself! Men know you and uncle shining are not the same mother! Generously admit it, things are gone! If it''s found out by the police, don''t trample on the horse. Don''t be cruel and dig your mother''s grave! "


    Sun Shibo was so angry that he raised his hand and drew it at Chen Yunfeng. He also yelled and scolded, "crazy man, I''ll teach you a lesson today on behalf of your father, son of a tortoise. What''s family law?"


    "Say it again Chen Yunfeng blocked the palm of sun Shibo''s hand, grabbed his neck and said in a cruel voice: "you have seed to say it again in Laozi! Don''t feel like you''re old enough to be an adult! If I don''t buy your face, you''re not flattering! "

 Chapter 698

    Sun Shibo counseled and did not dare to shout. Instead, he tilted his head and said, "try it!"


    Chen Yunfeng is also the number one person in mushroom village. He has close relationship with Hu Xiaolin and has good ability. In addition, he is flexible and idle. No matter who has something to do, he likes to make do with it. Therefore, the reputation in mushroom village is quite good.


    Now, Chen Yun is in a rage, and he doesn''t dare to make a fuss. After all, the whole mushroom village knows that Chen Yunfeng is also a ruthless man. When his father passed away, some people in the village laughed at him about it. Without saying a word, Chen Yunfeng chased the boy all over the village with a scythe. If Peng kuohai and sun shining hadn''t arrived in time, they would have been killed.


    "You can show me. If you don''t do it, let''s forget it. If you do it, don''t cry when you step on the horse! " Chen Yunfeng said with gnashing teeth.


    "Lunatic, come on." Hu Xiaolin took Chen Yunfeng''s hand away and said to the two policemen, "it''s troublesome for you. My brother drinks a little too much."


    The two policemen from the county know that Hu Xiaolin is not the person they can offend. After a few words of joking, they quickly leave with sun Shibo.


    Hu Xiaolin then asked: "Captain Wang, how did you come out?"


    "I''ll go to see Wang Laosi. After all, it''s in the village. Some things can''t be done too much, which will affect your reputation in mushroom village. " Wang Xiaoba said with a smile.


    What Wang Xiaoba said is also reasonable! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "that will trouble you."


    Wang Xiaoba and Hu Xiaolin polite two, then left in a hurry. Through today''s events, he can see clearly. If you have a good relationship with Hu Xiaolin, you will definitely be able to eat in Qiaogou town. If you break up with him, sooner or later you will be cleaned up. Yue Ming is a model.


    Wang Xiaoba also knows that there must be something about Huang Jinyu, otherwise the brothers around Hu Xiaolin dare not jump out and hit Yue Ming in the face.


    Of course, this kind of thing is clear in the heart, it''s not good to say it.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoba off, Hu Xiaolin is going to the village committee to have a look. However, before entering the door, Cui Shufen''s voice came from behind, "Xiao Lin, don''t go in."


    "What''s the matter, mother?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Cui Shufen said in a low voice: "you can see if there are people on both sides. Today''s business is very noisy. If you go in, you''ll be talking less and more, and someone in the village will be gossiping. "


    "What about my father?" Hu Xiaolin knows that his father cares about face and reputation.


    Cui Shufen pulled Hu Xiaolin''s collar, then said kindly: "your father has been in the village for many years, and these words come faster than you. Besides, with kuohai and shining, no one dares to say anything about your father. You are not the same as your father. After all, you are a younger generation. "


    "So it is." Hu Xiaolin laughed and said, "mother, please come with us to Niujiao mountain for a while."


    "Yes." Cui Shufen nodded.


    We said: "Cui Shufen is not happy to let you go to Niushan


    "What''s wrong with that? Besides, my father is the head of our family. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s no problem to live to 100 years old with our father''s current physique. At that time, we has the final say. By the way, mother, why did you think of asking this? "


    Cui Shufen said: "you are older than me and your father. This time there''s such a thing going on. I''m afraid you''ll think it over. "


    "Mother, you think too much. It''s nothing." Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    When they came to niujiaoshan villa, Hu Xiaolin found that they were all here. Even tan Qing and Helen, who rarely appear recently, are here. But still did not see Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others saw Cui Shufen come in and all stood up to say hello. Ye Yuting and Xiao Li also quickly give up their seats to Cui Shufen.


    Hu Xiaolin takes a moment to ask Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, only to learn that they are all in the bedroom upstairs. There are so many people in Niujiao mountain today that they don''t want to let out the information about living here.


    "Sit down. Don''t be busy." Cui Shufen took the tea cup from ye Yuting, sat down, looked at Xue Jingjing and said, "girl, I''ve never had smooth sailing in my life. Let''s learn a lesson by spending money. Don''t worry about it


    Xue Jingjing was wronged and said, "but I''m not comfortable in my heart!" Then he looked at Hu Xiaolin. She always had a bad feeling that Hu Xiaolin would have to settle with him sooner or later.


    "It''s a day to be comfortable, and it''s a day to be uncomfortable. No matter what, it''s a day to be photographed, isn''t it? " Cui Shufen said, "it''s not up to us to say that. After all, we''re not from the company. But I know you are all good helpers of Xiaolin, and I don''t want to upset you. "


    He Feifei said in a hurry: "aunt, we are willing to listen to whatever you say. You have experienced many things. Tell us about them, and we can learn more. "


    Next, it''s chatting. The atmosphere is harmonious. Dai Fei and xiaoshitou listen very carefully. They look like primary school students.Near twelve o''clock, the phone in the room rang. Xu Mengya, who is closest to the phone, picked up the phone and found that it was Hu Shuxiang. She said in a hurry: "uncle, my aunt is in niujiaoshan. Oh, did you ask your aunt to go home? OK, I''ll take my aunt back with Kobayashi


    "It''s done?" Hu Xiaolin asked when Xu Mengya put down the phone.


    "No, uncle." Xu Mengya shook her head. Cui Shufen stood up and said, "you all have a rest early. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Jingjing, don''t pull your face. Smile more. "


    After Cui Shufen''s relief, Xue Jingjing, whose face was much better than before, said with a smile: "aunt, I know. I won''t let you worry about me. "


    "That''s good." Cui Shufen said with a smile and went out. Daifei and xiaoshitou rush to open the door. Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng also follow up.


    "You should rest early, too." Hu Xiaolin took over the cotton clothes that Xu Mengya handed over and said.


    Dai Fei said in a hurry: "Uncle Xiaolin, let''s go around and see if there are any people who don''t have eyes. Then we''ll go to the big bird and have a chat with them. "


    This is for fun! Hu Xiaolin joked: "big bird, catch an old turtle to make up for the little stone. It''s cold in the village at night. It''s not freezing him. "


    Xiaoshitou said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaolin, when you say that, I really want to move mushroom village to live tomorrow and use free old turtle to mend my body every day!"

 Chapter 699

    Hu Xiaolin sent his mother to the entrance of the Hutong, and sent Xu Mengya back to his home, then hurried home. Originally, Xu Mengya wanted to follow him, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree. Xu Henglu didn''t receive the call that Xu Mengya didn''t go back. He must be waiting at home. The old man went to the village committee tonight and stayed up all night. If Xu Mengya doesn''t go back, Hu Xiaolin is not at ease.


    The police car parked in the village didn''t know when to leave. On the way, we met villagers on patrol, not only with hunting dogs and firewood knives, but also with mine lights.


    When they arrive at home, they find that Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu are talking with their parents. Li Qingfeng is also there. Hu Xiaodie, with a big stomach, is eating stewed eggs. He also asks Hu Xiaolin if he wants to eat them.


    She not only ate more now, but also gained two laps. After all, there''s another one in the stomach.


    "Sister, I''m full." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Don''t eat and pull." Hu Xiaodie said and went to the house with a small basin.


    Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu said, "Shuxiang, uncle Xiaolin, let''s go back first."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t leave them either. He said, "Dai Fei and Xiao Shitou have gone to fly there to drink. If you don''t have enough, you''ll have a meal in the past."


    After they left, Hu Shuxiang said with a smile: "these two children are good. This evening, one of them went to Wang Laosi''s house, and the other was staring at Sun Shibo."


    "Daddy, you are very resourceful! Even the trick of sending people to keep an eye on him has been used. " Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb in praise.


    "Both of them are the best for this job. They are not from our village. And he called you uncle. I''ve seen a lot of people and I''m reliable. " Hu Shuxiang said with a smile.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Shuxiang looked at the door of Hu Xiaodie''s bedroom. When he found that it was closed, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two mouthfuls, wrung his eyebrows and said, "Sun Shibo and Wang Laosi were taken away by the county police station."


    "It was the two of them who did it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. My eyes narrowed, too. It seems that we have to be cruel once, otherwise we don''t know how much trouble we will encounter in the future.


    "Pang Jinyu asked them to do it and gave each of them 50000 yuan as a reward." Hu Shuxiang said with a frown, "Xiao Lin, you have to forgive me. Dad knows they''ve done a little bit too much, but after all, they''re all from the same village. "


    "No way!" Cui Shufen didn''t agree. She said angrily, "we''ve been bullied to our door. If we don''t show them some power, they won''t know how to harm us in the future."


    "What do you know about an old lady?" Hu Shuxiang glared and said angrily, "Sun Shibo is in, and there are their daughters. What if they can''t get any more moths? Wang Laosi is an old bachelor, but there are three brothers on it. The son of the second family is still a jerk in the county and a hobo. "


    "If they dare to make trouble, they''ll all be locked in." Cui Shufen gritted her teeth.


    Although Li Qingfeng was not suitable to express his opinions, he also learned how to do things. He said in a hurry, "Dad, mom, don''t worry. Let''s listen to Xiao Lin first."


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen hummed coldly at the same time, and their eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin.


    "Father, mother, it''s better to wait and see." Hu Xiaolin was also a little confused. After all, this is a rural area. If we go back several generations, we will have some relatives. Although the relationship is far away now, there is no thorough inquiry.


    Hu Shuxiang nodded and sighed: "yes! Xiao Lin, no matter what you do, my father will support you. I don''t mean anything else when I say so much, but I don''t want to be a dead foe. "


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin knows his father''s intentions.


    Cui Shufen said: "Xiao Lin, tomorrow you call that LV Yingjun to ask."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, chatted a few words, then left and went directly to niujiaoshan villa. As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Xue Jingjing drinking coffee in the living room.


    At this time, she frowned tightly, and there was no smile on her face, which made her very serious.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin enter the door, Xue Jingjing stands up quickly and says, "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. You scold me. I''ve done a bad job and caused such a big loss."


    "It''s OK. If the shed is broken, it can be repaired. If the flowers are dead, it can be planted." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xue Jingjing was so anxious that she grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you have a fire in your heart, will you let it out? I will never quarrel with you. You can do whatever you want


    Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded, pinched he Feifei''s pretty face and said with a smile, "where is so much fire? I miss you so much


    "Really?" Xue Jingjing still didn''t believe it. Seeing Hu Xiaolin nodding, she asked, "why aren''t you angry? We''re not going to lose a bit this time. "


    "Do you really want to know?" After Hu Xiaolin sat down, he said, "it''s going to be the lunar new year. No matter when I was a child, I couldn''t have a fight with Dongyue. I didn''t believe it at that time. In January of one year, I lost my temper and broke the bowls and plates at home. That year, my father had two accidents in a row. For the first time, my father nearly fell into the ditch and spilled more than 100 Jin of stewed meat. Later, my mother went to work in the field and met a wild boar. If it wasn''t for the busy farming, and there were so many people in the field, something would have happened to my mother. ""And then you''ll take it to heart?" Xue Jingjing asked.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded his head and then said, "next year, we will start building houses, build new villages, build squares and villas. These are big projects. A little bit of trouble is enough for me to drink. So, now this loss is really nothing. " Then he patted Xue Jingjing''s hand.


    "What if I feel bad?" Xue Jingjing pouted.


    "Then try to make me comfortable tonight." Hu Xiaolin is a princess to hold, directly to Xue Jingjing to the bedroom.


    "You can do whatever you want tonight." Xue Jingjing gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on the face, then broke away from his arm, and her hand also fell on Hu Xiaolin''s waist. She said in a delicate voice, "I have to make you feel comfortable and speechless." Finish saying, then prepare to crouch down.


    "No," he said Hu Xiaolin grabbed her in a hurry and said awkwardly, "I have to go first for convenience."


    "I''ll help you." Hu Xiaolin holds Hu Xiaolin and leads him to the bathroom.


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin is a little embarrassed.


    Xue Jingjing said angrily, "don''t resist. You have to let me show it."


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with performance." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "If you keep talking, I''m going to eat meat." Xue Jingjing was worried and said angrily, "honey, why are you so thin skinned today? What''s more, how to have fun when life is nothing new? Hurry up

 Chapter 700

    At dinner the next morning, Hu Xiaolin told Li su''e, Hao Lei, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong the result of the destruction of the greenhouse.


    After hearing this, they were very anxious. They told Hu Xiaolin not to be sentimental, but to show sun Shibo and Wang Laosi what death means.


    Hao Lei also told Hu Xiaolin not to have too many scruples and to set an example to others. Let the ghosts in mushroom village know what strength is.


    Everyone you a word I a word, Hu Xiaolin''s brain melon seed instant then big a circle! "Everybody, I know you are all for my good. But let''s wait and see what the county says first. " Hu Xiaolin asked for mercy.


    "Sometimes your heart is too soft." Li su''e glanced at Hu Xiaolin and then said, "Sun Shibo and Wang Laosi don''t talk about it first. After all, they are all from mushroom village. But Pang Jinyu can''t. He has to pay the price. "


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin thought all night yesterday. Pang Jinyu is a man of Jia Dafang. If he is so tossing, give him some color to see, Jia Dafang will have to jump out soon. Maybe even Luan Jinqu and Wu Yunhai have to join in.


    Hu Xiaolin has said so, and all the women have no words. "Xiao Lin, you just have a good idea." Qiu Hong said.


    Dong Qingyu thought about it and then said, "sometimes, being too weak is incompetent. Even if you let go of those profiteering unscrupulous businessmen, they will not read you. Maybe they will say you are hypocritical. "


    "Don''t worry, Pang Jinyu has to peel off her skin even if she doesn''t die this time." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin is going to take a walk around the farm to see the progress of the No. 2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse. It''s getting closer and closer to the new year. Let''s see if we can finish it before the new year.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Dai Fei and Xiao Shitou talking to a young man with Honda Odyssey, glasses and hair like a chicken''s nest.


    "Uncle Xiaolin." Dai Fei and Xiao Shitou saw Hu Xiaolin and said, "this is Hou Wenkui, who works in monitoring engineering. We have known each other for a long time. The construction quality and materials used for the products are very good. "


    "Hu always calls me monkey." Hou Wenkui held out his hand and said.


    After shaking hands, Hu Xiaolin said: "in terms of price, you can talk to sister su''e later. As for materials and products, just give me a detailed list. You are a professional in construction. Try to do better for me. "


    Hou Wenkui said calmly: "Mr. Hu, don''t worry, we have no outsiders. I have cooperated with President Dai and President LV many times, and the price is absolutely affordable. "


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "you should have heard something about me, too? As long as you can do a good job, all the monitoring can be contracted to you next year. "


    Hou Wenkui said with a smile: "I would like to thank President Hu first. I won''t brag any more. Let''s see the quality. If you think it''s suitable, I won''t be polite about next year''s work. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, just say it. "


    This is a real man! But Hu Xiaolin also saw that Hou Wenkui was slow tempered. This kind of person is either a dawdler or a slow worker.


    But it doesn''t matter. Time will tell.


    After another chat, Dai Fei and Xiao Shitou take Hou Wenkui to find Li su''e. Xiaoshi also wants to talk to Li su''e. he knows that it''s Hu Xiaolin''s accountant. She has a great say in the cooperation next year.


    The problem of monitoring installation has been solved, and then the problem of dog. But Hu Xiaolin is not going to use dogs. One is the process of raising puppies, and the other is the domestication, which is a bit troublesome.


    Therefore, Hu Xiaolin plans to go to the magic Valley to find some wolves. No matter big or small. Of course, small is the best, which is conducive to discipline.


    When Zhao Ziyan came back some time ago, he brought back the white wolf. Just take it to magic Valley, let it help to find its kind.


    When Hu Xiaolin found it, he was biting the calf bone. When he saw Hu Xiaolin, he dropped his bone and ran over. He rubbed his head against Hu Xiaolin''s leg and looked at him pitifully: boss, please send me back quickly. The food outside is too bad. Although I can eat well, the taste is far worse than that in the valley!


    Hu Xiaolin took out two fish from the magic Valley to feed it, and poured a basin of Valley spring water!


    The trough!


    Improved food!


    The White Wolf gave out two strange barks, and then he rushed over and wolfed down! Oh, my God, I''ve finally got the delicious food I miss so much today.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin waited for it to finish eating, then called out.


    Something happened in the flower planting base yesterday, and there must be more people coming to niujiaoshan farm today. Although the white wolf can be sent to the magic Valley at any time, it''s hard to explain when someone asks.


    Now the best way is to take it to the rented yard in town. It''s safe and undisturbed.


    Driving the Volkswagen Bora, he left the niujiaoshan villa. When passing by the village, Hu Xiaolin saw that the entrance of sun''s Hutong was full of people. From afar, he heard Liu lanzhui''s call and curse: "Zhang Qiuju, you shameless old lady, you are a black hearted devil! Like you, you should go out and die, choke on water, and be scared to death when you dream of ghosts at night! Kobayashi let your daughter go. I''ve never seen one like you when you step on the horse to avenge your kindness! "Lu Lanhua''s call and curse came back to her, "no wonder you two girls are shameless one by one, and your feelings are with you two! Mom, with parents like you, no matter how beautiful your daughter is, she can''t be a good person! "


    Liu lanzhui echoed: "it''s not a good thing to step on a horse! Look at sun Bingying. Although she doesn''t sell it, it''s not better than what she sells. Our mushroom village is out of order. You''re out of your business. "


    Lu Lanhua followed closely and said, "everybody open your eyes! It''s not a thing like this. It''s better to have less contact in the future! Otherwise, I''ll kill you one day! "


    "Motherfucker, shameless bastards! This is the year. If we go back for decades, we have to drive this family out! " Cried a great man in the crowd.


    Then someone said: "people are not afraid to drive out! Those two girls have the ability to find a boss to sell, but they can''t change two flats? Maybe we can get a car for sun Shibo! "


    "Ha ha ha, then their family is rich!"


    "Yes! What do you do with new local pigs and new local chickens? If you have more, you can be a boss. " Liu lanzhui''s mouth has always been vicious.


    "Let''s give him the name of the company. It''s called smelly shameless trading company." Lu Lan flower saliva four splash of shout a way.

 Chapter 701

    This time, the sun Expo family has aroused public anger. Even the villagers who don''t usually speak much have come out to scold him. Those villagers who like to talk about demons and moths are more and more poisonous, and they have everything to say.


    If they are allowed to make trouble, Zhang Qiuju, who is staying at home, will not be busy with crying, making trouble and hanging himself?


    Hu Xiaolin stopped the car and ordered White Wolf not to get off the car. Then he went into the crowd and said in a loud voice, "you uncles, aunts and aunts, almost forget it."


    "Xiao Lin, you can''t be too soft hearted. This family doesn''t have a good thing!" Liu Lan fell anxious and yelled: "if you feel that you can''t face up, you should go quickly. We have to clean up this shameless old woman today!"


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "aunt lanzhui, aunt Lanhua, don''t kill people too much. Sun Expo has been taken away. Let''s forget about it. "


    Before they could speak, Zhang Qiuju ran out of the house and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t need you to pretend to be a good person. If you really want to do good things, you will let them release the Expo! "


    "Damn it, who are you shameless to scold?" Liu Lan pounces on Zhang Qiuju and grabs her hair! When I was kicking my parents, I didn''t forget to say goodbye to Zhang Qiuhua.


    Zhang Qiuju also red eyes, directly under the ruthless hand.


    In the blink of an eye, three people will fight into a ball!


    Several women who couldn''t see past also rushed up with their sleeves rolled. Just occupy a little advantage of Zhang Qiuju instant was drowned by the crowd, scream also spread out.


    "Enough! Stop it all Hu Xiaolin rushed up and pulled them away.


    As soon as they were pulled apart, sun shining''s voice rang out, "brothers and fathers, will you give us sun shining a face? It''s our old Sun family, please. "


    Sun shining, with a wry smile on his face, knelt down on one knee, raised his fists high and arched three times to the right side, shouting: "we know that the Expo has done something wrong, which has harmed Xiaolin and cost him millions. But it''s our brother after all. We have to stand up and say good things to him! " Finish saying, then shed tears.


    Sun Minqiang, who followed him, knelt down on one knee with his father despite his angry face. You can''t pretend to be a grandson at this time, or your father will feel even worse.


    Sun shining and his son sun Minqiang have a good reputation in mushroom village. Now he stood up, big guys are embarrassed to curse the street, also embarrassed to start.


    Liu Lan snorted and stepped back two steps. However, he stares at Zhang Qiuju, and has a posture that he can''t agree with her.


    "Uncle shining. What is this for? " Hu Xiaolin quickly helped sun shining up.


    Sun shining burst into tears, "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry for you! Uncle''s heart is soft, we can''t hide this kind of thing behind! Otherwise, how can we explain to our parents when we die! "


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "don''t take it to heart. It''s not a big deal."


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are a man! You are the only one who can convince us of the whole mushroom village. " Said panson, standing in the crowd.


    "Uncle Sen, don''t be sarcastic." Hu Xiaolin glanced at panson.


    Pan Sen grinned, grabbed sun shining''s arm and said, "if you don''t take good care of sun Shibo''s family, sooner or later the villagers will have to send him to the ancestral hall."


    Sun shining gave a pep talk. If there is one day, it will be busy. No matter what you say, it''s not easy to use! If it provokes public anger, the villagers really dare to go wild.


    Seeing sun shining''s frowning, Hu Xiaolin said to sun Minqiang, "brother Qiang, you spend more time with Uncle shining these days. Let''s break up. That''s all for now. " With that, he patted sun Minqiang on the shoulder and left.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin wants to say something else, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Driving VW Bora to Qiaogou Town, I realized that the rented house had no furniture and heating. In addition, Hu Xiaolin was in a bad mood and didn''t want to stay in a hotel, so he went directly to Ji Yueyao''s home.


    He has a key. Ji Yueyao is at work now and there is no one at home.


    I haven''t been here for a while, but it''s still clean and tidy. There was a faint aroma in the room. Hu Xiaolin came to the bedroom and found a picture of Ji Yueyao sitting on Hu Xiaolin''s lap on the head of the bed.


    This was taken by Ji Yueyao with his mobile phone when they were sitting in the living room a while ago. I don''t know when it was washed out.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and went into the magic valley. He said to the White Wolf, "is there any of your kind near here? Take me to them After that, he made a few gestures.


    White Wolf is not as clever as Dasheng and liuer. He looks at Hu Xiaolin foolishly and doesn''t know the meaning of these words.


    Hu Xiaolin explained to Dasheng and liuer, and asked them to tell white wolf. After some twists and turns, white wolf tricky to understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin.


    He swallowed the chicken and ran to the exit of the valley.


    Hu Xiaolin rides a four-wheel motorcycle to follow him. Dasheng and liuer jump on the king of cold shelter, and the short faced bear Heifeng also shakes his head and tail to keep up with the team.Out of the magic Valley, the white wolf was tricky and ran to the right. This guy runs very fast. He looks like he is eager to make contributions. Hu Xiaolin thinks it should have been driven out by wolves, otherwise it could not have been so active. After all, it''s a betrayal. If a wolf can speak, it must be said to be a traitor.


    After walking straight for nearly two hours, white wolf suddenly slowed down. Before long, the long cry of the wolf began.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks this is a warning. Perhaps from the moment White Wolf slows down, it means that he has entered the territory of wolves.


    Short faced Xiong Heifeng thought it was provocation, and suddenly the man stood up and roared deafening. Then the wolf''s cry came back.


    After walking for more than half an hour, a small valley with luxuriant trees and a small lake suddenly appeared in front. From a distance, Hu Xiaolin saw more than 30 strong, grinning wolves.


    These wolves look like Alaskan sled dogs. But it''s more than a lap bigger than Alaska. It''s almost catching up with calves.


    "It''s not very easy to grasp." Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s a bit tricky.


    Just as he was trying to figure out how to start, a wolf, stronger than a calf, came out of the woods. With the roar of its low voice, there are more than a hundred wolves in the forest.


    The wolves were restless, and some of them ran more than ten meters forward.


    "Damn it! It''s in the wolf''s nest Hu Xiaolin exclaimed and looked at the large wood knife in his hand. If I had known this situation, I should have brought that fire axe.


    Dasheng and liuer glare at the White Wolf: is this the way you take? We are here to catch the wolf, or to die on the horse!


    Short face bear Heifeng gave it a paw: I have to kill you before I die!


    Seeing this scene, the wolves howled constantly: This is the end of traitors!

 Chapter 702

    Looking at the poor little wolf''s frowning and howling. This is the rhythm of the end. If there''s something wrong with the person in charge of the meal, he''ll have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!


    The restless wolves howled noisily before calming down. The strong wolf king stepped forward with steady steps, and suddenly gave out a loud roar.


    At that time, the wolves were quiet and in a fan-shaped formation.


    It''s a confrontation.


    But Hu Xiaolin has no advantage here!


    In this case, the white wolf with his tail was tricky and eccentric. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head, and it''s a knife to shrink your head. If we escape now, we can''t expect to have a good life in the future. If you give it a go, maybe you can eat more meat!


    Ouch!


    The White Wolf straightened up and roared.


    It''s stupid!


    "Shut up Hu Xiaolin roared. It''s true that I''m here to catch the wolf, not to die! If you can''t beat the big one, you can find the small one. Why hang yourself in a tree.


    White Wolf cunning strange, quickly stop sound, turn around and ready to run. The man in charge of rice is so wise and powerful that he is ready to retreat before fighting! What a model of our generation!


    "Step on the horse, counsellor!" Hu Xiaolin scolded and said to Da Sheng, "ask him where there are wolf cubs." After that, he made a few gestures.


    The great sage who understands Hu Xiaolin''s meaning is in a hurry to negotiate with tricky and eccentric people.


    This is to take the back road!


    White Wolf is cunning and eccentric. He learned to be smart this time and wagged his tail quickly.


    That''s easy! Hu Xiaolin said quickly: "king of shelter from the cold, you hold them with me. Dasheng, six ears, Heifeng, you go to find wolf cub. "


    Black wind''s eyes are staring out! The evil tiger can''t stand the wolves. The short faced bear can''t beat the wolf! Step on the horse, white wolf this fool, back must shoot it!


    The White Wolf shivered, turned around and ran away. Now he is eager to make contributions. If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about it, the short faced bear dares to kill it.


    The king of shelter from the cold doesn''t give advice! Hold your head up and roar, and stamp your feet! I''m big. Who dares to fight me?


    "Good job!" Hu Xiaolin praised, picked up a fist sized stone and smashed it at the wolf king!


    With the help of great power, the stone ran out like a shell, and directly hit the wolf king''s head.


    The wolf king roared, and the wolves were ready to attack.


    The plate tooth rhinoceros pulls the leg then to run forward!


    "Come back! Run Hu Xiaolin turned around and rode a four wheeled motorcycle to the magic valley. There''s no way. He''s not familiar with the surrounding terrain. If you meet a bad road, the four wheeled motorcycle will be useless! You can''t run with four legs.


    The speed of the wolf pack was very fast, and it didn''t take long to catch up. With Hu Xiaolin behind the plate tooth rhinoceros cold king a shock, then hit three wolves, followed by a turn, and solved five.


    The wolf was hit on the tree trunk heavily. There was blood in his mouth and nose. It was obvious that he could not survive.


    And the rest of the wolves took advantage of this gap and ran to Hu Xiaolin and surrounded him. Hu Xiaolin had not come to think of countermeasures, the wolves launched a second wave of offensive.


    Plate tooth rhinoceros''s huge size finally has a place to use, the fear of the wolf that rushes up has no one enemy. Although there are two skilful fear wolf took the opportunity to give it two claws, but this has no effect on the thick skin of it.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was holding the firewood knife tightly, also jumped from the four wheeled motorcycle.


    Fearing that the wolves would not benefit from the rhinoceros, they put their mind on Hu Xiaolin, a strange creature. This guy is not big. It should be easy to solve.


    A strong wolf came up!


    Looking at the opportunity of Hu Xiaolin side dodge at the same time, wood knife also ruthlessly cut down. Although the great power made the wolf stagger, the firewood knife in his hand was also bounced up. If Chai Lin takes off his sword, he will not be able to do it.


    Seeing that there was no scar on the wolf, Hu Xiaolin almost scolded his mother!


    The animals and plants in the magic Valley don''t know how to grow. They are even harder than the steel in the real world! If we don''t think of a solution, we won''t have to mix up in the future.


    When Hu Xiaolin was in a daze, several more wolves came up. The plate tooth rhinoceros smashed them away with a collision.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is quick-sighted and quick-moving, takes advantage of the neutral gear to jump onto the four wheeled motorcycle and sits on the back of the cold king.


    "Run Hu Xiaolin yelled, not even a four wheeled motorcycle.


    The plate tooth rhinoceros runs with all his strength, directly breaks through the siege of the wolves by virtue of his body shape, and runs towards the direction of the magic valley.


    Afraid that the wolves are ready to chase, the wolf king''s cry sounded, they immediately stopped, looking at the wolf king from behind.


    Just a fight did not take advantage, but also injured a few companions. It''s no fun to go on. It''s too big.However, this time, it was not without harvest. At least, one of the spoils was seized.


    Wolf king got close to the motorcycle carefully and scratched it twice. After making sure the stranger was not in danger, he grabbed the tire and pulled it hard.


    Hiss


    The tire is flat! Wolf king was also frightened by the sudden change. What''s the situation of horse riding!


    Fearing that the wolves didn''t catch up, Hu Xiaolin stopped the rhinoceros running to the high ground. Looking at the wolf king biting the four wheeled motorcycle, Hu Xiaolin almost repented.


    I should have brought a compound bow, and then a rocket fuel tank! You can''t blow them up. This time, we lost thousands of birds'' hair without any reason.


    All of a sudden, Hu Xiaolin is a little nostalgic for the goblin mercenary regiment. How come these guys haven''t come to revenge recently? Next time we meet them, we have to seize some guns. Modern firearms are much easier to use than composite bows.


    Looking at the lush forest, Hu Xiaolin resisted the impulse to set fire to the company with gasoline and drove the king away.


    This herbivore is really powerful, but it eats too much. Otherwise, we have to raise 20 or 30 of them to kill the wolves.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the magic Valley, he heard the vague wolf call. The voice was full of anger and reluctance.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the big sun in the sky.


    Did the fuel tank of the four wheeled motorcycle blow up? Better blow up that wolf king!


    But the idea was dismissed as soon as it came out. If you start a fire and burn to the magic Valley, it''s a problem!

 Chapter 703

    The wolf just came back to the valley to understand why he was so angry. White Wolf is tricky. This bastard didn''t know what tricks he used. He turned two big bellied female wolves.


    These two female wolves are bigger than the white wolf. Although Hu Xiaolin was nervous, he did not launch an offensive. But hiding behind the white wolf.


    Like to be a father?


    This is equivalent to wearing a hat on the wolf king! This business is not a loss, a four-wheel motorcycle for two female wolves, but also picked up a pile of wolf cubs in vain.


    Just picked up two cheap daughter-in-law''s cunning and eccentric, wagging his head and tail, ran to Hu Xiaolin and rubbed it, then issued a burst of proud roar. He also looked back at two female wolves.


    "You''re a good boy!" Hu Xiaolin was happy. He gave the white wolf a funny ring and said, "take care of your cheap daughter-in-law. The flower planting base depends on their babies. If you do it well, I''ll buy you two daughters-in-law some fun later. "


    White Wolf is cunning and eccentric. He doesn''t understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, but he sees his smile: it''s dangerous! I''ve escaped a disaster! The life was finally saved.


    After solving it, Hu Xiaolin focuses on the great sage and Liu er. The two golden monkeys were covered with leaves and mud, and they didn''t look as majestic as they used to be. But fortunately, I''m not tired of crooked people.


    Short face bear black wind lying in the nest, snorting! It always felt that this time, a wolf brain did not eat even if, or all the way back.


    Fortunately, there is no companion to see, otherwise the reputation will stink, and it will be a problem to find a daughter-in-law.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved that they were not injured. He fished some fish and slaughtered some chickens to feed the female wolf. They have a lot of small food in their stomachs, so they have to be well nourished.


    When the two female wolves eat, they don''t forget to give it to the white wolf. But he pushed it back without thinking about it. He is tired of eating all these things. Besides, I just had a big meal before I went, and I''m not hungry now.


    This behavior is different in the eyes of the female wolf! They feel that white wolf has been tricky attention! After all, what we eat this time is not the leftovers, but the whole.


    But they don''t know what the white wolf thinks. Or you''ll have to be pissed off.


    After feeding them, Hu Xiaolin told Heifeng not to bully them. Then he asked Dasheng and liuer to pay attention to the movement around the magic valley. Don''t let the wolves dig out the nest.


    Hu Xiaolin is still counting on the crops and fruit trees in the valley to sell at a good price.


    After another stroll in the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin left the magic Valley and dialed Dai Fei, "Xiao Fei, can you help me find three good bows. Yes, a compound bow will do, with a three edged arrow. Refitted Heavy Crossbow? That''s OK. Remember to buy more arrows. That''s right. Just send it directly to niujiaoshan. "


    Hu Xiaolin hung up the phone after he explained clearly about the purchase of compound bow and Heavy Crossbow. He is going to xiaoteng village when he has nothing to do, and asks tiesan, a blacksmith, to help make two chopping sabres.


    But who knows is ready to go out, pocket phone rang, is LV Yingjun call. "Xiaolin, the matter has been basically clarified. Pang Jinyu and Mei Yuling planned the damage. They hired sun Shibo and Wang Laosi. From outside the village, they entered the woods of Daqingshan, then went to the flower planting base, cut the plastic cloth, and then went back the same way. On the way, they also cleaned the footprints with the prepared branches. "


    No wonder the police in Qiaogou town couldn''t solve the case, and the two really worked hard in this respect.


    Lu Yingjun didn''t hear Hu Xiaolin''s words, and then said: "brother Xiaolin, Wang Laosi and sun Shibo don''t complain about you at all. What are you going to do with them? However, the old brother suggested that you should not be soft hearted. It''s better to be sharp with such people. "


    Hu Xiaolin understands the meaning of this sentence! But they are mushroom farmers after all. Now sun shining has come out again. Of course, even if Hu shining did, he would not blame him. But Zhang Qiuju and boss Wang can''t stand it. They go to find Hu Shuxiang.


    It''s going to be Chinese New Year. There''s no need to make my father angry about this.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was upset in his heart, thought about it for a while, and then said, "Lv Ju, let''s talk about Pang Jinyu and Mei Yuling first."


    "They''ve already done it. We have also counted your losses. If you want to deal with them, as long as we transfer the case to the court, you can sue. " LV Yingjun said with a smile.


    "Let''s do them first." Hu Xiaolin will not be soft on Pang Jinyu.


    "Good." "Lv Yingjun said and said:" but now they can not be prosecuted before the court, the earliest has been eight years


    "As long as they can''t get out." Hu Xiaolin sneered. Pang Jinyu and Mei Yuling must pay for what they have done.


    "Don''t worry." LV Yingjun finished and chatted with Hu Xiaolin a few words, then hung up the phone. As for Wang Laosi and sun Shibo, he did not mention them any more. Since Hu Xiaolin didn''t say it, he didn''t think about it. What''s more, it''s better to keep them for a period of time.


    Before Hu Xiaolin left Ji Yueyao''s house, he put a small basket of melons and fruits and a large bottle of cucumber paste on the table. This period of time did not come, it is estimated that she was almost used up before.After leaving Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin went to xiaoteng village. Mushutan is not far from xiaoteng village. Hu Xiaolin also visited tiesan''s family in the early years.


    Familiar people came to the entrance of the Hutong. But who knows just stopped the car, then heard the harsh call curse: "iron three, you are a mallet! You have to get these hoes and sickles if you don''t fight with good kitchen knives, bone cutters and so on! How much can you sell this motherfucker? I''m blind, too. How can I marry you, such a stupid trash! Look at the old pockmarks! The dried tofu can earn 600 yuan a day! Look at you again! Shame, no


    What''s the situation?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and went into tiesan''s house. The first thing he saw was the iron pieces and all kinds of ironware all over the yard. Then I saw a short, dark and strong middle-aged man sitting on the steps smoking.


    This is tiesan, a famous blacksmith in Sanli Wuzhuang.


    Next to tiesan stood a middle-aged woman with a big back, angry face, slender eyes and rather stocky growth.


    This is tie San''s daughter-in-law, Yang Dahua, a famous shrew in xiaoteng village.


    Seeing that they didn''t see themselves, Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "third uncle, do you have time?"


    Tiesan knew Hu Xiaolin and said in a surprised voice: "Xiaolin, why are you here? Is there something wrong with the knives we sell! Don''t worry. We guarantee it. As long as they don''t bother to come back by express. "

 Chapter 704

    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Yang Dahua, tiesan''s daughter-in-law, scolded and said, "you are such a stupid person. When the big boss comes, he doesn''t want people to sit in the room! Xiao Lin, you don''t have the same opinion with him. Tie San doesn''t know what to do! Come on, please. Let''s make tea for you


    Looking at that face full of false smile, Hu Xiaolin also had a bitter smile! Tiesan is famous for his honesty. The daughter-in-law he can marry is not good enough for him.


    But he didn''t change it. Just think about it.


    Although tiesan''s yard is in a mess, the house is clean. Uncle Yang said: "the quality of the tea supply is very good. If so, deputy village head he will come to talk to you. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Tiesan put his heart back and let Hu Xiaolin drink tea. He doesn''t speak much, and he doesn''t speak much.


    Yang Dahua gave him a push, laughed a few times, and then said: "Xiao Lin, can the price of the kitchen knife be raised again? I heard that a set of knives sold on the Internet can sell for 7000. The price you offered is a little low. We are famous for our craftsmanship


    Iron three urgent, abruptly stood up, pointed to her to drink to scold a way: "the old man talks, your old woman''s family''s Dao Dao what?"? Don''t make a fool of yourself


    "Tie San, tell me again! You heartless son of a bitch! Is it not for the sake of the family that my mother says so? " Yang Da splashed his saliva and scolded him. He rushed up and beat and kicked him. He also said that he had lost his life with tie San and had not bought any decent clothes.


    A man needs face! Especially in front of outsiders! Tiesan was no exception. He gave Yang Dahua a look and roared, "shut up! It''s not your business to change it! "


    Yang Dahua not only didn''t repent, but also made more efforts. He cried: "tie San, you are a dog who has a mother but not a son! I''m blind, you son of a bitch! You can beat me. I will not let you go if I become a ghost! " With that, he grabbed the bucket next to him and smashed it.


    In such a noisy situation, the whole village must know.


    "Auntie, stop shouting." Hu Xiaolin catches the bucket and shouts, "uncle, I don''t know the price you offered to deputy village head he. If you feel low, you can talk to her, or you can call deputy village head he to talk to me. What my aunt said just now is also true. But they are all imported from foreign countries. Their companies have a history of more than 100 years. "


    "Don''t listen to this silly girl Tiesan pointed to Yang Dahua and scolded him. Then he hurriedly said, "Xiaolin, we know our craft and what materials we use. The price is convenient. What deputy village head he has given is not low. I''m very satisfied with it. "


    "It''s all right. It''s not appropriate to mention it." Hu Xiaolin said, and added: "of course, uncle, if you can make a better knife, I can also decide to give you a higher price. But then you have to pay more attention to the brand and word of mouth. "


    "Deputy village head he has talked to us about this, and he also said that he would set up a shop for us in mushroom village next year and let us move to the handicraft street." Tiesan said with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s true. No rent for five years. As for the future, I haven''t thought about it. Before you move in, I''m sure I''ll call for a discussion. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Yang Dahua wiped his tears and quickly asked, "do you want to share the house?"


    "The first issue is a lot. It''s a two-story courtyard, though. " Hu explained.


    "Is the second phase of the house divided?" Yang Dahua asked.


    This woman is a master who knows money but not people.


    Hu Xiaolin can see it. After pondering for a while, he said: "the second phase will definitely be divided. But only to the honorary owner. That is to say, priority should be given to those villagers who have made contributions to mushroom village. "


    "You don''t speak, no one thinks you dumb!" Iron three stare Yang Dahua one eye, just drive her to bedroom, just ask Hu Xiaolin''s intention.


    Hu Xiaolin said, adding, "the stronger the steel mouth is, the better the price has the final say."


    "The chopper?" Tie San screwed his brows and muttered a word, but he didn''t ask Hu Xiaolin''s use, "Xiaolin, do you want to chop the horse in Han Dynasty or Tang Dynasty? By the way, there are Song Dynasty and Qing Dynasty


    Every other line is like a mountain!


    "What''s the difference?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect that there were so many versions of a machete.


    "Let me analyze it for you first. The Qing chopping horse is a machete, which is seven feet long, four feet in handle, three feet in blade, and a stick drill. All of them can be used, whether they are horsemen, infantry, or sailors. In the Tang Dynasty, the horse chopping Sabre is a strange sabre, also called a long Sabre or a machete, which is mostly used by cavalry. Its style is similar to that of a three pointed two edged sabre, which can split and stab. In the Han Dynasty, the horse chopping Sabre is slender, with a handle of about one foot two and a blade of three feet three. At that time, the horse chopping sword should be called horse chopping sword Tiesan said and drew some sketches with a pencil.Although tiesan''s culture is not high, his painting is good. With a few strokes, the shape of the sword is outlined.


    These styles are not ideal! Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "what about the horse cutting in Song Dynasty?"


    "The peak of horse chopping was in the Song Dynasty. On the basis of the Tang Dynasty, Shenzong of the Song Dynasty made a horse chopping sword with a handle of one foot two and a blade of two feet nine, weighing 18 Jin. The back of the knife is thick, so it has an advantage in chopping. " Tiesan said and drew another picture.


    Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied with the style of the knife and said, "uncle, can you give me three handles. No, five. By the way, raise the weight to 30 jin. "


    "Can you lift it?" Tie San looks at Hu Xiaolin. I can''t help it. He''s too thin. And the weight is beyond the scope of use. At the critical moment, not only can not help users, but also drag people.


    "I''ll be a work of art." Hu Xiaolin fooled.


    "What do you need such a good steel mouth for?" Tiesan thinks it''s a waste of money.


    If you tell a lie, you have to tell a hundred more to realize it! Hu Xiaolin realized the meaning of this sentence and said: "uncle, this is what I gave to the big bosses. Not only must the steel edge be good, but also the blade must be cut, the sharper the better. Of course, it has to be suitable for chopping heavy objects. "


    Hu Xiaolin told us what he wanted. Actually, he was going to buy three. But considering the strange creatures in the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin decided to play two more.


    "Those big bosses are weird!" Tiesan grunted and then said with a smile: "Xiaolin, we''ll go to iron making after dinner. There are some good ores at home, which can be used just in time."

 Chapter 705

    When Hu Xiaolin left tiesan, he gave him a deposit of 5000 yuan. Originally, he intended to give more, but there was only these in the bag.


    Back in mushroom village, it was time for lunch. There are few people in the street. It''s very quiet. From the entrance of sun Shibo''s hutongkou Road, I didn''t see Liu lanchui and LV Lanhua.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved again. Fortunately, this woman didn''t speak up. Otherwise the mushroom village will be busy for a while.


    At lunch, Li su''e talked about the installation supervisor. She also said that she had already talked about the price, and Xu Mengya paid Hou Wenkui the first project payment.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin said, "sister su''e, you and Xiaoya can decide this kind of thing. You don''t have to discuss it with me."


    After hearing this, Qiu Hong said with a smile, "what can I discuss with you?"


    "It''s about development." Hu Xiaolin thinks that is the most important thing. Now there are only a few customers, and the quantity of goods supplied is very stable. Moreover, Li su''e''s daily income and expenditure are clear and clear at a glance.


    "What a ghost is the development of winter?" Qiu Hongbai gives Hu Xiaolin a look. Since the beginning of winter, Hu Xiaolin has not made any big moves, and has gone to Henglin city for several times.


    "I think so." Hu Xiaolin looked at Qiu Hong''s great tenderness. The woman has been a little cheerful recently. It seems that she has not cleaned up. I''ll have to take some time to get rid of her.


    When people are talking and laughing, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rings twice, and Ji Yueyao sends a text message: asshole, why don''t you come here and tell me? I''m not allowed to eat meat for such a long time. Do you want to starve my sister to death?


    Deep resentment!


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it and replied: I have time to come tomorrow evening. You wait for my call.


    As soon as the message was sent, it got a reply: I''ll ask you again tomorrow afternoon.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin ran to Hao Lei and asked, "sister Lei, has that matter been solved?"


    "JinManTang has returned to the capital." Hao Lei then glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "do you want to drive me away? Think I''ve affected your good things? "


    "That''s what I mean." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said seriously, "I wish you lived here every day."


    "Really?" When Hao Lei finished, she saw Hu Xiaolin nodding his head and said with a smile, "then you will also keep a villa for me next year."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down without thinking about it.


    "That''s about it." Hum, although Hao Jiao sighed, Jin Lin left again. However, this matter has not been solved. You beat the eldest son and the second son of the Jin family, and the Jin family won''t let you go. "


    "I''d like to see what they can do." No matter what Hu Xiaolin did, he never regretted.


    Hao leixiu frowned slightly, "are you not afraid that they will bring down your company?"


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said with a bad smile: "it seems that I will reduce the supply of capital."


    "You want luxiaoxi to deal with the Jin family?" Hao Lei guesses Hu Xiaolin''s intention.


    "Is this a good move?" Hu Xiaolin is elated.


    "You think things are too simple." Hao Lei twisted her brows and analyzed Hu Xiaolin: "with the development speed of mushroom brand agricultural products and the taste of food materials, luxiaoxi is likely to help you. But she is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Are you not afraid that Lu Xiaoxi will wait until you are half dead and then ask for more than 50% of the shares of your company? "


    Motherfucker!


    Patronize to think of good things, forget this stubble!


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Hao Lei said, "when there is a huge gap between the two sides, you don''t have any bargaining chips."


    "It''s hard to strike iron." Hu Xiaolin said with emotion.


    "That''s the truth." Hao Lei praised and asked, "do you have any plans?"


    "Let''s go and see." Hu Xiaolin hasn''t thought of any good way yet. But no matter what, move on! Even if the Jin family calls mushroom village, they can''t admit it.


    "You''re very open!" Hao Lei snorted, and then said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, grandfather has changed the time for you for half a year with three strong bones."


    "Why use bone strengthening herbs?" There was a cold sweat on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead. Xu Henglu said at the beginning that it was an extinct Chinese herbal medicine.


    If the Jin family decides to go to mushroom village, the secret of magic valley will be leaked, and it may bring disaster to the whole family.


    "Grandfather''s research achievements have made some progress some time ago, and several old friends just came to him. He was so proud that he said it when he was drinking Hao Lei is also helpless. Hao Zhangguo is too relaxed.


    "And then it got out?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Well." Hao Lei nodded and said, "in half a year, you need to replace three Zhuanggu grasses. If you haven''t defeated the Jin family, you need to replace six Zhuanggu grasses for half a year. If you haven''t accumulated your strength after one year, you need to replace twelve Zhuanggu grasses for half a year, and so on."Step on the horse! If it''s four or five years from now, why don''t you give him a basket of bone strengthening herbs?


    "By the end of next year, I will have solved the problem of the Jin family!" Hu Xiaolin is also cruel! The secret of magic valley should not be divulged, and the safety of family members should not be threatened.


    "What are you going to do now?" Hao Lei asked.


    "I want to be strong!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "It''s the same as not saying it." Hao Lei snorted.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the door of the villa was pushed open. Sun cunshan walked in quickly and said, "master, there''s a Japanese devil out there. She''s still a woman."


    Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin walks out of the villa and sees shimagawa maoyue with a suitcase, light makeup, long hair, long black down jacket and Black Knee Boots.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, nice to see you again." Shimakawa said that it was a 90 degree bow.


    "Well, you''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin let her into the villa and asked about the shops and transportation channels.


    "After the shop and decoration were finished, it was called" mushroom cow ". Later, it mainly sold all kinds of food materials in mushroom village. Transportation channels have also been solved. As long as the quality is up to the standard, the goods can be shipped at any time. " After the report, shimagawa quickly said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I wanted to find a relationship and speed up the transportation. It''s just that the island countries are very strict in the inspection of foreign food, and I can''t find suitable people with my current ability. "


    Since it''s going to someone else''s house to collect money, we can''t rush this kind of thing. What''s more, the quality of beef in the island countries is known all over the world. However, the name of this shop is very interesting. If it becomes famous in the future, it may be able to transport a group of tourists to mushroom village.


    "It''s OK. We can take our time. If you are in a hurry, the first batch of Qinchuan cattle will be delivered to the wharf in Henglin city tomorrow. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That would be the best." Maoyue shimakawa cheered, then stood up and bowed, "Mr. Kobayashi, please."

 Chapter 706

    The island country is adjacent to Huaxia country, and the round trip is not very long, so there is no need to jet lag. After a short rest, shimagawa proposed to go around.


    Hu Xiaolin is the best guide. In order to dispel maoyue shimagawa''s doubts, he took her around niujiaoshan and went to Qinchuan cattle farm.


    When shimakawa saw the captive Qinchuan cattle, her jaw almost fell to the ground. She never dreamed that the delicious beef was raised in this way.


    "Mr. Xiaolin, are you sure this is the Qinchuan cattle you want to offer me? Are you kidding? " Shimakawa maoyue said, staring at her beautiful eyes.


    When someone questions you, you don''t need to talk nonsense. You should let her see your strength.


    Hu Xiaolin likes to do this. He says to Niu Li Li: "Uncle Li Li, just find one with enough weight and send it to the front of the villa. Let uncle Dabiao and uncle Qingkui come here to hold the sword. Don''t leave tonight. Let''s have fun. "


    Cattle are powerful and love cattle like life. When people from slaughterhouse come to pull cattle, he is distressed. Now let him personally send cattle on the road, his tears almost fell.


    But he also knew that the girl in front of him was a Japanese devil.


    Now is not the time to be soft hearted! If it goes wrong, it will be troublesome.


    "Yes." Niu responded forcefully and said, "girl, you can choose."


    "That''s the end." Shimakawa maoyue points to a fat adult Qinchuan cattle.


    Without saying a word, Niu Qiangli took the Qinchuan cattle selected by shimagawa maoyue out of the cowshed, "master, let''s go to the villa." Then he led the cow away.


    "Let''s go back, too." Shimakawa suggested.


    This girl is afraid of changing things on the way.


    Hu Xiaolin guessed her idea, but he didn''t explain it. Since we want to cooperate, we should let her have the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, it will affect the development. What''s more, there''s a big rival of the Jin family now. We must be strong in a short time, otherwise we don''t know how much trouble we will face in the future.


    Back at the villa, Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui, who received Niu Li Li''s help, had already arrived. After they said hello to Hu Xiaolin, they began to set up a workbench and put the tools they needed.


    Shimakawa maoyue stood not far away, seriously staring at their actions.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t leave.


    When Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui finished their work, they raised the oil hammer and smashed it on the forehead of Qinchuan cattle, ending its life in a crisp way.


    The next step is killing.


    Both of them are good at using knives. Their movements are in good order. They are not tardy at all.


    But even so, it will be two hours after all the beef is cleaned up. Cattle heads and miscellaneous items were not thrown.


    After these things are handled seriously, they can be made into several delicious dishes.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the sky, then called Chen Feifei and asked him to catch some fish and send them. He also said that he would have a dinner party in the evening and try not to be absent.


    But who knows, not long after hanging up, Chen Yunfeng, who received the news, came. "Brother Xiaolin, I''m not here to eat today." Chen Yunfeng also shook his woven bag.


    There is half a bag of things in the bag. It''s heavy, at least 30 to 40 Jin.


    "What''s in it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Pigeon. They were all slaughtered. I bought it when I went to Qiaogou town this morning. Originally intended to stew at home, called you to drink in the past Chen Yunfeng explained.


    "Let''s have another dish tonight. By the way, did you leave it for my aunt? " Hu Xiaolin knew that when Chen Yunfeng came out to eat, her mother would eat alone.


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "if you leave it, it''s stewed in the pressure cooker. If brother Fei informs me later, all this will be done. "


    "The traitor!" Hu Xiaolin scolded with a smile, and said: "flying can''t forget you."


    "He''s my brother." Chen Yunfeng then handed the pigeon to sun cunshan and asked, "uncle, will you do it?"


    "One pot of stew is over?" Sun cunshan''s cooking is very common. In his view, whether it''s flying in the sky, swimming in the water, or growing on the ground.


    As long as you can eat what you haven''t done, you can stew it in one pot. It doesn''t taste so bad anyway.


    "I''ll do it. You''ll do it for me." Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Crazy boy, you are a good boy!" Sun cunshan also knows that Chen Yunfeng is making money online, and has heard about live outdoor survival and picnics. But for Chen Yunfeng''s cooking skills, he does not dare to compliment. After all, the whole mushroom village knows that he is the most unorthodox person.


    Of course, it''s not about character, it''s about habits. Although Chen Yunfeng''s father died early, his family education was very good.


    "I don''t dare say anything else. As far as cooking is concerned, we can be ranked in mushroom village! Uncle cunshan, just look at it. " Chen Yunfeng recognized the meaning of his words.


    Sun cunshan grinned, and they went to the house where sun cunshan lived when he was on duty. There''s a kitchen with a stove and a charcoal stove.In this cold season, nothing feels warmer than hot pot. Since we are treating guests today, we should make them feel warm. Although Hu Xiaolin knows that maoyue shimagawa doesn''t care about this, she values the taste of beef more.


    A whole cow has produced 280 kilograms of net meat, and the meat yield is already very high. Even if the workers of niujiaoshan farm were left behind, it was impossible to eat them all. After all, you can''t eat just one.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Li su''e knew why he was worried. She said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''m sure I can''t finish all this beef. How about 40 Jin hot pot and 40 Jin big pot stew? "


    "You know me." Hu Xiaolin grinned and whispered, "keep the door for me tonight."


    "I hate it Li su''e was shy, just like a little girl.


    Hu Xiaolin saw the big movement of his index finger, rolled up his sleeve and cried: "it''s all this point, so don''t drag it. Let''s get busy." With that, he picked up the axe and chopped a leg bone into several small pieces, and fed them to the Demu and bianmu who followed him around.


    The little guy wagged his tail and scattered with the bone in his mouth. Lying at the bottom of the garden dog pot in the distance, he saw something to eat and swayed his head and tail.


    "This is for you." Du Dabiao took a calf bone with a lot of meat and handed it to the bottom of the pot. He patted it on the head and said with admiration, "Xiao Lin, let''s see that the bottom of the pot will become the dog king of Qiaogou town sooner or later! On this head, the wolf dog has to run with its tail between its legs. "


    "You don''t look at what he feeds." Hao Lei snorted. Hu Xiaolin is willing to feed niujiaoshan''s agricultural products as long as they are edible at the bottom of the pot. He has never been vague. Li su''e, in particular, also cooks a pot of big bone soup for the bottom of the pot and the pups.


    With so much nutrition, the bottom of the pot doesn''t grow into a big one.

 Chapter 707

    The purine content in the viscera of animals is very high, especially the heavy metal content in the viscera of large animals fed with feed is also beyond the standard.


    Long term consumption of animal viscera will cause certain harm to the body. However, the Qinchuan cattle raised in niujiaoshan farm were all raised with wild grass, wild vegetables and valley spring water.


    There is not only rich protein in the cattle offal, but also some cattle offal can be used as medicine. Cattle offal is easily absorbed by the stomach, reasonable consumption will not bring any harm.


    Because he killed a cow now, Hu Xiaolin decided to have a whole beef feast. In addition to the hot pot and stewed beef, we also made spicy beef tongue, spicy beef lung, stir fried beef heart, fried beef waist with green onion, stewed beef chicken with red dates and stewed beef egg with medlar.


    When these dishes were put on the table, Dai Fei, Gao Zhenyu, Xie Shengze and Xiao Shitou''s eyes straightened when they heard the news. Especially little stone, looking at the plate of scallion burst cattle waist, almost even saliva down, his mouth also said: "fill ah, big fill ah!"


    "You should pay attention to the influence." Dai Fei shook his head and pointed to maoyue shimagawa standing beside Hu Xiaolin. "Don''t you see any international friends here?"


    "Mao!" Small stone low roared a, gnash teeth of say: "is also this year head son! If we go back a few decades, I will be the first to get rid of her! "


    "I think so, too." Xie Shengze and Gao Zhenyu echoed closely.


    "Defeated by you!" Dai Fei turned his eyes and ran to Hu Xiaolin. He turned around and sneered.


    Step on the horse!


    The rhythm of the boy''s snitching!


    When they were about to rush up and pull Dai Fei out of the door for education, they heard Hu Xiaolin say, "yes, it''s interesting to have more people on the table."


    "Thank you, uncle Lin!" Dai Fei nodded and bowed. Then he ran to xiaoshitou and gave him a loud slap. He said angrily, "horse troopers, did you just want to beat me? I''m going to ask for a seat for you! You heartless bastards. "


    "Feige, it''s my treat tomorrow. Let''s stew some beef." Xie Shengze flattered.


    "I buy wine." Gao Zhenyu also said.


    "Don''t you have beef today?" Small stone doubts a way.


    No wonder just now how all feel that two words are not right! It''s been calculated! Dai Fei was furious. "You two dare to play with me!"


    Xie Shengze and Gao Zhenyu cheered and ran out. At that moment, the atmosphere became cheerful. Chen Feifei and Han Peng, who are not busy just now, follow suit and say who wins. Tomorrow they will treat their guests to "loach hot pot".


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this is a waste of company property. Men want to deduct your wages."


    "You don''t have a sense of humor!" Chen Yunfeng shakes his head and his good plan is destroyed by Hu Xiaolin.


    When there are more people, there will be more excitement, and when there is more excitement, there will be more food. What''s more, most of the workers in niujiaoshan are at the age of their prime, and they eat more than one.


    The prepared beef, stir fried vegetables and instant dishes were eaten seven or eight times. However, there are not many people who drink sorghum. After all, half of them buy Sorghum at night. In addition, the greenhouse of the flower planting base was destroyed, and people also felt pressure.


    After wiping her mouth, she said with a smile, "Mr. Xiaolin, the culinary culture of China is really rich and colorful. I''ve come right this time and gained a lot of insight."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "after your shop is booming, I can help you recruit some good cooks from here."


    Maoyue shimakawa frowned and said, "but the food tastes of Islanders and Chinese are different. I don''t know if they can accept authentic Chinese food."


    Chen Yunfeng said with a strange smile, "what''s wrong with this? The Chinese are your ancestors


    "My ancestors are Korean!" Shimagawa is angry. He is polite to Hu Xiaolin, even though he is afraid of him. Moreover, both sides are in a state of cooperation. Only by having a good relationship with Hu Xiaolin can he make more money. As for Chen Yunfeng, she didn''t pay attention at all. The two sides are not of the same level.


    "The ancestors of the Korean people are one of the ancient Qiang people, and the ancient Qiang people are Chinese." Hu Xiaolin said, and slowly said: "if according to the rules of ancient times, these small countries around are cheating teachers and destroying ancestors."


    "Mad, kill them." Little stone, who drank a little too much, waved his arm and roared, "these damned tortoise sons, I will step on their heels to let them know that their ancestors are very angry and the consequences are very serious."


    "You have drunk too much." Dai Fei quickly stood up to drag him, and said: "Uncle Xiaolin, aunt su''e, little stone has drunk too much, so I''ll take him back to bed first."


    Maoyue shimakawa turned her lips and did not dare to speak. He dares to challenge others, but he dares not challenge Hu Xiaolin. Even shimakawa maoyue secretly used his mobile phone to check the information and found that the ancestors of the Korean people were indeed the ancient Qiang people.


    In this way, she has nothing to say.


    Li su''e, who was as careful as a hair, saw maoyue shimagawa''s face was not good, so she pretended to be angry: "where is anyone who has nothing to talk about other people''s ancestors, Kobayashi and madman? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Sister SOE, I''m not unhappy at all. It''s just that I find it strange why our countrymen dare not admit the truth and return to their ancestors. " Don''t mention how angry shimagawa is. Those damned tortoises and bastards are better than anyone in their ability to brag and pull the calf all day long. When they''re serious, they''re gone.If they admitted their blood problems early, they might be able to bargain with Hu Xiaolin and make more money. Now, a family has become two families, which makes people suspect for no reason, and they have to spend more money.


    Li su''e looked at Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng, then said with a smile: "Xiaoyue, there is a saying in China that crying children have food to eat. Those children who run outside just pay attention to this point and don''t admit the fact, but they are struggling. If you think about it, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. What can parents say? Is it hard to beat them up? At that time when parents can not be distressed


    It seems very reasonable!


    Maoyue shimakawa nodded and said sincerely, "sister su''e, thank you for your understanding."


    "Nothing, just don''t think about it. Don''t talk about it, Xiao Lin Li su''e made a polite remark and stopped talking. After all, this is Hu Xiaolin''s guest, so we can''t say too much.


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and then said, "I think the madman''s words are reasonable. Now that we have opened a store to do business, we should try to innovate. People in Sichuan and Shaanxi all like to eat chili. They should not reject this taste. You can try it after the hotel business is booming. "

 Chapter 708

    After talking and laughing for more than half an hour, they left one after another and went to their own business. Hu Xiaolin is about to go back to sleep when Chen Feifei and Han pengsuddenly quarrel at the door. "Big bird, do you want to die? Don''t even listen to my brother. Believe it or not, I''ll smack you! " Chen Feifei yelled.


    "Brother Fei, you can do anything else. It''s not negotiable tonight!" Han Peng won''t give up after drinking two more glasses!


    "if you two fight, who wins? Who has the final say?" Chen Yunfeng followed closely to add chaos.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Xiaolin slapped Chen Yunfeng''s head and asked in a deep voice, "flying, big bird, what are you two heading for?"


    Without saying a word, Chen Feifei and Han Peng dragged Hu Xiaolin to a nearby tree and said, "brother Xiaolin, I want to go home."


    "For this matter, you two almost turned over?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "Yes Han Peng nodded and said hastily, "if we both go back, no one will be on duty in the fish pond tonight."


    What a simple thing it is! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why don''t you just leave one behind?"


    "But we both ate a lot of tonic today! If you don''t go back, don''t sleep tonight. You''ll have to bleed all night. " Chen Feifei also wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Being reminded by him, Hu Xiaolin found that he was the same as the stove!


    Step on the horse! The thing on the cow is mending! Men also have to clear the fire quickly! "Then you both go back tonight and let the madman be on duty for you. Tomorrow you two will buy him a drink." Hu Xiaolin said quickly.


    That''s a good way!


    Chen Feifei and Han Peng are bright in front of their eyes!


    Chen Yunfeng is a single Wang. Even going back can''t solve the problem. Instead of that, it''s better to stay and contribute to the men!


    "Lunatic, you stay here tonight to help us both on duty. Big bird and I will treat you to a drink tomorrow." Chen Feifei left a sentence and ran away.


    "Kobayashi agreed that you should stay." Han Peng finish also followed up in a hurry.


    "You two wait for me. I''ll deal with you tomorrow!" Chen Yun roared and turned to the fish pond. These bastards, it''s not over.


    Although Chen Yunfeng doesn''t have a girlfriend, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what Chen Feifei and Han Peng are going to do.


    After another uproar, niujiaoshan farm was completely quiet. Without Xu Mengya, Hu Xiaolin is also bold. After sitting in her bedroom on the first floor for more than half an hour, she slipped into Li su''e''s bedroom. "Sister su''e, don''t you think I am?" As soon as we met, Hu Xiaolin entrusted Li su''e to us.


    "I don''t want you to lock the door." Li su''e snorted. After being with Hu Xiaolin for a long time, it''s natural for her to meet Hu Xiaolin. As long as Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mean to be mean, she is seldom shy like a little girl. After all, she has come.


    But Hu Xiaolin liked to see her blush and said with a bad smile, "call brother."


    "I hate it Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a bad look and said, "have you drunk too much? What nonsense


    "Today, we are not only talking nonsense, but also making trouble." Hu Xiaolin put out his hand and threw Li su''e on the sofa, like a hungry wolf.


    "Don''t be so anxious." Li su''e held Hu Xiaolin in her hand and said in a low voice, "I''m growing this evening. I don''t want to go to bed when I''m finished."


    Hu Xiaolin''s fighting power is clear to her! In addition, I ate a lot of tonic this evening! If you let him toss, don''t say anything tonight.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin stopped abruptly.


    "I want to talk to you." Li su''e has a beautiful smile.


    "Then we can work and chat without delay." Hu Xiaolin began to work with a smile. Not long after that, heavy breathing broke out in the room, and Li su''e''s beautiful eyes narrowed into a crack.


    The next day, Liu Jiucheng called yidaoyi of hutouqiao town to help him transport livestock for breakfast.


    Liu Yidao asked clearly, then said with a smile: "no problem! Brother Kobayashi, I will deliver the car myself in an hour. "


    Hang up, Hu Xiaolin is ready to talk to shimagawa maoyue about the price of Qinchuan cattle.


    However, before she got up, Hao Lei sat beside him with a sneer. "Little bastard, did you have a good time last night?"


    What''s going on?


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then returned to normal, and then said, "what are you playing with? I went to bed early last night


    "Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and LV Lei went back last night. Xie Shengze and Chen Yunfeng, two single dogs, got up at 5:30 this morning and went for a run. When they just came back for dinner, they still had nosebleeds. " Hum, you didn''t go up and down the street last night


    The trough!


    It''s observation! It''s too dangerous to have such a woman at home!


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Hao Lei grabbed her by the neck and asked in a low voice, "who is it?""Sister Sue." Hu Xiaolin hesitated for a moment and then asked!


    "I guess it''s her! When Li su''e walked this morning, she was different from yesterday. " Hao Lei frowned and muttered, then gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll clean up later."


    Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no one around, and asked: "sister Lei, how are you going to deal with me?"


    "Let your life be worse than death!" Hao Lei left with a cruel word.


    "I''m so scared!" Hu Xiaolin groaned in a strange voice and ran to find Daochuan maoyue.


    Since we are going to the island to earn money, Qinchuan cattle taste better than heniu, so we should make the knife deeper. As for the compensation and profit of shimagawa maoyue, Hu Xiaolin did not consider it at all.


    I think the island girls have power here. If she makes a mess with such good resources, it''s better to change partners as soon as possible. As for this time, it''s a test of ability.


    When Hu Xiaolin found maoyue shimagawa, she was sitting on the balcony on the second floor, tasting the wild tea Hu Xiaolin picked from the magic valley. "Mr. Xiaolin, would you like a drink?" Shimakawa maoyue, kneeling on the cushion, bowed slightly.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "how about it? Are you used to living here? "


    Maoyue shimakawa put the teacup in front of Hu Xiaolin with both hands, then said with a smile: "the environment here is very good and quiet, which is very suitable for self-cultivation. Of course, it would be better to have tatami and tea ceremony. "


    "Next year when you come." Hu Xiaolin looked out of the window and said with a smile, "next year I will completely rebuild this place. At that time, there will be not only parks and hotels, but also a special street and all kinds of delicious food. "


    "Do you want to make this a tourist attraction?" Shimakawa asked.


    "I have this plan." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Maoyue shimakawa frowned and said, "but now there are too many tourist areas like this. I don''t think you should act blindly. You should build a special tourist area. "


    "This is just within my consideration. You''ll know when next year comes." Hu Xiaolin deliberately sold a pass.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s confident face, shimakawa maoyue said with a smile: "it seems that I''m going to set up a travel company when I go back, and I can make more money at that time."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a laugh: "then you have to get a high-end travel company. I''m making more money."


    "Places with strength and good service attitude will never lack tourists." Shimagawa maoyue said, and asked: "Mr. Kobayashi, I am very curious, why do you want me to be a high-end travel company?"


    "Do you want to destroy this great virgin forest?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to big green hill and said.


    Shimakawa maoyue shook her head and said seriously, "I don''t want to."


    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged, squinted and said, "let''s talk about the price of Qinchuan cattle."


    "The price of 5A and cattle in China is 1000 yuan per kilogram, but it''s pure beef. With your current feeding quantity and supply, I think that after my shop opens, it can be priced at 25000 yuan per kilogram. " Shimakawa said with a smile.


    25000 Island dollars is about 1500 Chinese dollars.


    This is a problem for men! Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "pure beef, 1100 yuan per kilogram. I don''t care what the price is. It''s up to you how much you can earn. "

 Chapter 709

    Where is the butcher? It''s the open robbery!


    On her way to China, shimagawa maoyue also thought about the price, but she thought it would be 1000 yuan per kilogram per day. Unexpectedly, the price is 100 yuan higher than the highest budget.


    If you just buy it back, even if the store can go on, you won''t make much money!


    "Mr. Kobayashi, please forgive me." After bowing, shimakawa solemnly said, "you Chinese have a word called" unjust big head. ". If you buy Qinchuan at my price, "he said


    "Don''t measure the nutritional composition of Qinchuan cattle with the standard of cattle." Hu Xiaolin said that he sent the pictures saved in his mobile phone to maoyue shimagawa, "this is the test report of Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology. You can find any organization to test it if you don''t believe it."


    Looking at the high proportion of nutrients in those lines, maoyue shimagawa took a cold breath, "is this true?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t force you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Looking at that face full of self-confidence, maoyue shimagawa had nothing left in her heart. If this test report is true, Hu Xiaolin''s asking price will become acceptable.


    Seeing maoyue shimakawa''s eyebrows slightly frowning and pondering, Hu Xiaolin added another fire and said with a smile, "were the three pieces of cattle good last night? Is it hot after eating? "


    After his reminder, maoyue shimagawa suddenly realized, "you mean, it''s all the credit of Niu sanpian?"


    "I''ll give you two pairs when you leave. You can find some rich and powerful people to have a taste." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Maoyue shimakawa was convinced and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Kobayashi, I find that I have no advantage in negotiating with you. I''m like a stupid cow, let you lead me by the nose. "


    "Because I''m the only one who can provide such good beef." Hu Xiaolin said confidently.


    Maoyue shimakawa nodded thoughtfully and suddenly said, "Mr. Kobayashi, you ate a lot last night. Can you share with me the feeling of eating three pieces of beef?"


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered, "next time."


    "Cheapskate!" Shimagawa maoyue''s beautiful eyes turned, chatted with Hu Xiaolin a few more words, and then proposed to choose Qinchuan cattle. He also said that he would personally supervise the slaughter.


    The girl is still worried!


    Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile, and said that she would give shimagawa maoyue the privilege to enter and leave the cattle pen and slaughterhouse freely.


    In the morning, shimakawa maoyue chose ten Qinchuan cattle with strong body and strong eyes. However, she did not immediately send the cattle to the slaughterhouse. Instead, she suggested feeding them before sending them.


    Niu Li Li has not yet waited for Hu Xiaolin to speak, but he promised to do it without her saying.


    After lunch, Daochuan maoyue followed Li su''e to the mushroom slaughterhouse.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to worry about, so he took the bottom of the pot to the flower planting base. The plastic shed here was repaired the day it was damaged. From the outside, it is no different from before.


    Hou Wenkui, who is installing the monitoring system, saw Hu Xiaolin say hello and said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, it will be all installed in five days. It''s not that I''m slow to install, it''s that it takes too much time to set up the line. "


    "Don''t worry, get the equipment ready." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hou Wenkui said with a laugh: "it must be done well! Xiao Fei comes to me every day. He also said that if I didn''t do the work well, I would smash the stall! This kid didn''t pay attention to these surveillance when he treated his daughter-in-law. "


    "Then you have to work hard." Hu Xiaolin is very polite to these technicians. After all, they are professional. If there is a dispute, you will not find it if you do something.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin went into the damaged plastic shed. Although the frostbitten flowers showed signs of improvement, they were still wilting, as if they would die at any time.


    Xue Jingjing, who was seriously checking the growth of the flowers, sighed and swore in a low voice: "Pang Jinyu is a damned son of a bitch. If I don''t kill him this time, I''ll write the word Xue upside down!"


    Hu Xiaolin, standing behind Xue Jingjing, couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, don''t be cruel. It''s all over. Don''t forget it all the time. "


    Xue Jingjing said angrily: "I can''t swallow this breath."


    "Let Pang Jinyu go through the prison." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s about it." Xue Jingjiao snorted and then said, "I''ve asked Tang Shi to find a lawyer."


    Hu Lin began to check the growth of flowers. Although the flowers are not dead, the skin color of the stems and leaves is dark blue.


    This is the most obvious proof of frostbite.


    But to Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, although these flowers didn''t get much better, they didn''t mean to die. "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I don''t know." Xue Jingjing shook her head and said, "but their condition is much better than at the beginning, especially the flowers coming in next to the stove. Most of the stems and leaves have turned into normal color.""You mean the temperature is not enough?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the thermometer. It shows 23 degrees.


    "This is the most suitable temperature." Xue explained.


    "What else? Like nutrition, water and sunlight. " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I don''t know." Xue Jingjing shook her head and frowned: "it''s the first time I''ve met such a situation. Now I don''t dare to mess about. I can only observe it slowly. "


    Too anxious to eat hot tofu!


    "You''re right. Let''s look for experience from setbacks, so that we can save ourselves from similar things. " Hu Xiaolin is more at ease with Xue Jingjing.


    After hearing this, Xue Jingjing rushed up and twisted Hu Xiaolin. She was angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. These are my flowers. I can''t let them slip away any more. "


    "But I don''t want you to have trouble eating and sleeping because of this." Hu Xiaolin said, encircling her waist, and said softly, "be happy. In my life, I have never had a smooth sailing. "


    "Well." Xue Jingjing answered and suddenly said, "Xiao Lin, I want to go to your house for dinner tonight?"


    "Don''t you eat at my house?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Idiot!" Xue Jingjing said angrily, and said, "I''m talking about my aunt. I want to go to my aunt''s house for dinner."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    Xue Jingjing, who had never been shy, had two blushes on her pretty face. She said in a small voice, "I want to thank my aunt for her understanding me."


    That''s all! Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile, "then I''ll go with you."


    "No, no, you can''t go." Xue Jingjing said in an urgent voice.

 Chapter 710

    Maoyue shimakawa left mushroom village the next morning with 2380 kilograms of pure beef. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin had two million six hundred and eighteen thousand yuan more on his account. As for the two sets of cattle and three pieces that Hu Xiaolin had promised before, they also became five sets.


    I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. Since you want to go to the island to earn money, you should put down some capital.


    Originally, Hu Xiaolin planned to personally send Dao chuanmaoyue to Henglin wharf. However, Hao Lei took the initiative to take this matter down, the reason is very simple: Jin Mantang left, she wanted to return a piece of cake. And it''s going to be new year''s day soon. I just went back to have dinner with my grandfather. He also said that Hu Xiaolin was not allowed to follow him and would come back to him to settle the accounts.


    What she said was that Hu Xiaolin had three things to do with Li su''e after eating cattle.


    After watching Hao Lei leave, Hu Xiaolin was relieved! Fortunately, Hao Lei didn''t lose her temper in Niujiao mountain, otherwise she would be in great trouble.


    After driving away the noisy dog around, Hu Xiaolin ran to find Li su''e. "Sister su''e, new year''s Day is coming soon. Shall we let the workers have a rest for two days?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Lu Xiaoxi, Qin Ruoyu, Gao Zhenyu and Feng Xinyan have increased their purchases these two days. Do you think we can have a rest now? Or are you going to pick up vegetables and water them yourself? " She asked.


    "After all, it''s Chinese New Year." Hu Xiaolin did not know. The company''s rules and regulations are very clear. There are holidays during the Spring Festival.


    "Can this be regarded as Chinese new year?" Li su''e turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, new year''s Day is evolved from the Spring Festival. How many years has new year''s day passed in China? In my opinion, let''s forget about the vacation. Let''s let the workers have a good meal, and everyone can give us some presents. "


    What Li su''e said is also reasonable. Spring Festival is the most sacred day in the eyes of Chinese people. As for new year''s day, we really have to stand aside.


    Two days later, new year''s day comes. As soon as the workers in mushroom village went to work in the morning, they received a message from Hu Xiaolin: at 11 o''clock, please come to niujiaoshan villa on time by tricycle or wheelbarrow.


    After finishing this, Hu Xiaolin ran to the garage and found Chen Feifei, Han Peng, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze, who were loading things into the cardboard box. "How''s everything going?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "We''ll be ready by ten." Chen Yunfeng, who is doing statistics, laughs. Although he is not a worker of niujiaoshan farm, he basically comes here every day. Especially when Hu Xiaolin is in trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin seriously asked: "nothing can go wrong. This is the first time that our company has given workers benefits."


    "During the Mid Autumn Festival, not everyone gave out a bag of rice and a bucket of oil?" Chen Feifei is smiling. It was also said that Xu Mengya and Li su''e arranged that.


    "Can that count?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and went to help.


    Han Peng, who just put a bag of spareribs into the cardboard box, said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, have we made a little big this time? According to this standard, the Spring Festival''s fortune will be twice as good as this. "


    Without thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin said, "that''s twice as much! I''ve been busy for a year, but I haven''t lost my job! When we earn money, we can''t cheat at this time, can we? Although we pay! But can we watch every day? If the big guy doesn''t give me face, can I worry as much as I do now? "


    There was nothing to say. Hu Xiaolin is telling the truth. If the workers don''t do their best and are lazy, they will not be able to get back the losses.


    The family has a lot of money, but the hairy ones don''t count.


    This animal has to be carefully raised.


    At eleven o''clock sharp, the quiet niujiaoshan farm suddenly became lively. Hu Xiaolin and others hiding in the garage also heard the workers greeting each other.


    "Where''s the owner? What are you calling us to do? "


    "No matter what he does, we''ve brought him something."


    "The trough! Why did you bring your shovel and hoe? Is it hard for Xiaolin to start construction in winter? "


    "Don''t worry about what you''re doing, we''re not going to do it! By the way, Bora, what did Xiao Lin call us to do? "


    "I don''t know! The owner didn''t say that! "


    When people were wondering, the electric door of the garage opened. Hu Xiaolin came out with a smile on his face, arched his hands, and yelled: "Happy New Year''s day, uncles."


    The workers were stunned for a moment, and then they hastened to return the gifts, shouting: "Happy New Year''s day, master. Don''t be polite. It''s a matter of saying what we should do. "


    "Then line up and go on!" Chen Feifei said with a smile.


    "What are you doing in line? Is it difficult to move the goods one by one now? " Zhou Baolai knocked on the cardboard box in the garage, rolled his sleeve and said, "let''s move some strong ones."


    "These things really have to be moved one by one." Han Peng said with a strange smile.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense." Hu Xiaolin waved to Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng and said with a smile: "this is not the new year. We have prepared some welfare for everyone. It''s not a lot of meat, but a pot of chicken and a pot of porkHiss!


    The workers took a cool breath one after another. Du Dabiao banged the flower seeds and said, "Xiao Lin, there are too many of these things."


    Other workers also agreed, saying that they would not have come if they had known that. I''ve got all the money. If I still take so many things, I''ll have to let the villagers poke their spines. Don''t go out in the future.


    "Everyone be quiet!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "I know that you uncles are real people and have done your best for our company. So I didn''t announce any holiday gifts in advance. Now that I''m ready, you uncles will give me the credit and take the things. " In the end, Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of smiles.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re going to hit us in the face." Zhao Jingrui frowned and said at the top of his voice, "it''s natural for the owners to pay and the workers to contribute."


    "Uncle Jingrui, do you want to tear down the men''s stage? Believe it or not, I''ll go to my aunt and tell her that you''re only against us! " Hu Xiaolin and Zhao Jingrui are from the same alley, and they are not so scrupulous when they talk.


    "The trough! You are tough! Your uncle knows it''s wrong. We''re the first to move this thing today. Don''t rob me of it! " Zhao Jingrui then went to the garage. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law was famous in mushroom village.


    "Look at you, little boy!" Du Dabiao laughed and scolded, then ran to Hu Xiaolin and said in a low voice, "when we just came here, we saw panson. He asked you to come in the afternoon."


    Zhao Jingrui, who put the cardboard box on the tricycle, waited for Du Dabiao to finish, and then ran to: "brother Dabiao, if you were not afraid of your daughter-in-law, would you run to Qiaogou town last night?"


    "Hammer!" "Yesterday was the 20th anniversary of our marriage to your sister-in-law," he said


    Hu Xiaolin was happy, "Uncle Dabiao, when did you become so fashionable?"

 Chapter 711

    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin went to panson''s house. As soon as I entered the door, I heard panson''s cry: "five lengzi, you have the style of Laozi when he was young. It''s not enough to drink! Like a man


    Nine confused voice immediately rang out, "what do you mean to have your young demeanor, five lengzi but our son! If you dare to take advantage of our son, I''ll beat you


    "Oh, nine confused, do you still want to take your chisel to knock our head open?" Panson sneered.


    Hu Xiaolin, who came into the hall, took over the conversation and said with a smile, "do you eat monkey brain?"


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" Panson scolded and pointed to the empty seat beside him. "It''s for you."


    Hu Xiaolin was not polite either. After sitting down, he poured a glass of wine and then said, "Uncle Sen, since you want to lie down all afternoon, we''ll help you." With that, he also weighed the wine jar with sorghum. Half of the five kilos of sorghum is left now. Panson, Jiumian and wudalianzi drank a lot.


    "Can you do it or not? Laozi means that these are all yours. " Then panson knocked on the wine jar and said, "two Jin is enough for you."


    Mad!


    Pockmarks are not pockmarks, they are pitfalls!


    "You dream." Hu Xiaolin put the wine jar behind him and asked, "Uncle Sen, what can I do for you?"


    "Here you are." Panson said and took a cylindrical object from the box behind him. In his hand, Saihu Xiaolin said casually, "we''re both clear. Remember, this is for you. Don''t bother me with such things in the future. "


    Mrs. Wood!


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "thank you." With that, he stuffed it into the inner pocket of his cotton padded clothes.


    "Don''t you see?" Panson frowned.


    If you see that thing in front of three old men, you have to make a joke. "What are you looking at? It''s not too late to go back." Hu Xiaolin said perfunctorily.


    "This kid is thin skinned!" Panson glanced at Hu Xiaolin disdainfully, then said slowly: "Xiaolin, we recruited five similar apprentices. They are reading at home now, and they will be apprentices in the new year. Remember to solve the accommodation problem. "


    That''s a bad thing to say!


    Hu Xiaolin was not happy and said, "Uncle Sen, this is your apprentice. You should be in charge of food, drink and housing."


    "You asked us to teach them all our skills, and let us manage food, drink, and shelter. All the good things are taken over by you! You don''t know how much trouble it is to learn from us? If you want a man to do all the evil men, there is no way to do it. " Panson said, blowing and glaring.


    The emotion seeks the balance here!


    Hu Xiaolin was happy, "let''s manage food, drink and shelter, but don''t hide your privacy!"


    "No way." Panson shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Lin, there are some strange things in Lu Ban''s books besides carpentry. We don''t want to pass those things on to others or let them harm others. I''ll give you a book before I die. In the future, you can learn from whoever you love. "


    Seeing panson''s brow locked, Hu Xiaolin knew that he had made up his mind. This is an old stubborn donkey. No one can change his mind. It''s just like I haven''t married in these years. It''s not that the ability is not good, it''s not that one''s own condition is poor, it''s that one doesn''t want to harm others in one''s heart.


    "You''re going to take all this stuff to the coffin?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Chinese craftsmen are too old-fashioned. Had it not been for the so-called thinking of passing on men to women and harming oneself to others, many skills would not have been lost.


    "Not that." Panson shook his head and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, where did you find the bamboo you gave us? Can you find tens of thousands of them?


    "You think it''s firewood?" Hu Xiaolin gave panson a bad look. The only bamboo is dead bamboo.


    "That bamboo is corrosion-resistant and tough. It''s very suitable for building bamboo buildings. Lao Tzu''s body is not bad. He should be able to build a three story bamboo building for you before he dies. " Panson said that Hu Xiaolin was cheap. If it wasn''t for looking at other people and chatting well, this kind of good thing would not be his turn at all.


    It''s a good thing you can''t find with a lantern.


    "Thank you, uncle Sen. let''s go together." Hu Xiaolin simply ignored panson''s sour words. Anyway, it''s all his business what he wants to say.


    After chatting with each other for a few minutes, nine confused people began to say: "Xiao Lin, we also have some apprentices. But we don''t have so many taboos. We can teach them all about the meeting. "


    "Thank you, Ninth grandfather." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "but you have to leave some skills of pressing the bottom of the box to the fifth uncle. When the time comes, there will be a demon moth. We can''t deal with it. "


    "Is that good?" Nine confused eyebrows locked. The craftsmanship of stonemasons is mixed food. Besides, all the apprentices recruited are children from poor families. This is for everyone to have a good life. If you hide, it''s against the original intention of the apprentice.


    Nine confused is a very pure craftsman, also not so much flowery. He took it for granted to teach apprentices. After all, it''s the heirs. Of course, it also means to repay Hu Xiaolin. If it had not been for Hu Xiaolin''s help, he would never have been so idle as he is now.Through this period of understanding, Hu Xiaolin also found out nine confused temper, smilingly said: "nine grandfather, nothing bad. Just pass on your skills to Uncle Wu. If there''s something they can''t solve, I''ll tell Uncle Wu directly. "


    See Hu Xiaolin attitude firm, nine confused directly agreed to come down, "that we according to you said to do."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and proposed to break up after drinking this glass of wine. He also invited pan Sen, Jiu misty and Wu dalingzi to spend New Year''s day in Niujiao mountain in the evening.


    Rural people don''t pay too much attention to the new year''s Day festival. A good meal is the end. Hu Xiaolin is almost the same, but today he called a few more people and cooked a few more dishes.


    After new year''s day, everyone is busy again. Especially sun cunshan, Niu Qiangli, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang.


    Now that the Spring Festival is getting closer and closer, Hu Xiaolin''s partners will definitely increase their orders. If it delays the use of others, it will indirectly affect the interests of the company.


    The workers are diligent and careful, so is Hu Xiaolin. Having nothing to do, he made a tour of the farm and was ready to do some farm work. But at this time, Xiao Li called, "Xiao Lin, do you have time?"


    "What''s the matter? Are those cheap dragonfish dead? Don''t worry. I''ll just have a few more delivered. " Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "You come first. I miss you." Xiao Li finished and hung up.

 Chapter 712

    Hu Xiaolin went directly to Xiao Li''s Research Institute.


    Xiao Li, who is wearing a light and slim black open collar, light blue tights and short boots, jumped up when she saw Hu Xiaolin enter the door, encircled his waist and said coquettishly, "what kind of reward are you going to give me?"


    "Fish feed research is successful?" Hu Xiaolin looks at the Fengshui fish in the aquarium. Although there is no obvious growth in the golden dragon fish and silver dragon fish, they seem to be much more energetic and smart than before.


    "Yes Xiao Li was full of pride and asked for credit: "am I good? It''s only been a few days that we''ve solved this problem. " Then he pointed to the glass beside him. "That''s half a Jin. It''s enough for a dragon fish to eat for half a month." Xiao Li explained with a smile.


    "That''s great!" Hu Xiaolin praised, stroked Xiao Li''s perfect arc and asked, "what do you want? Big red envelope? A motorcycle or a car? "


    "What if I want them all?" Xiao Li Mei''s eyes flow and she grabs Hu Xiaolin''s collar.


    Looking at the smiling face, Hu Xiaolin said generously, "make a list, and we''ll go to Henglin tomorrow. If Henglin doesn''t, I''ll ask Xie long to look for it from other areas. "


    "For the sake of your generosity, I''ll take it as well." Xiao Li''s eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile. She pointed out, "how about a bombardier Spyder Sport Motorcycle?"


    "Tricycle? Good Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down without thinking about it. He also knew something about Bombardier and saw one at sheron''s.


    Bombardier is an international transportation equipment manufacturer headquartered in Montreal, Quebec, Canada, ranking among the world''s leading manufacturers. The main products are regional aircraft, business jets, railway and high-speed railway locomotives, urban rail transit equipment and so on. At the same time, it also produces the world''s unique reverse tricycle.


    Bombardier motorcycles have a good reputation in terms of shape and control, and the configuration is also very complete. In addition to the styling and good-looking appearance, there are also the flexibility and convenience of motorcycles.


    In recent years, with Chinese people more and more interested in playing all terrain motorcycles, Bombardier has also cooperated with Huaxia. Therefore, Bombardier can be seen in many big cities.


    "That motorcycle will cost 300000 at least." Xiao Li spat out her tongue and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, am I a little bit aggressive?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just take more interest from you." Hu Xiaolin then dragged Xiao Li up and said with a bad smile, "you look good today!"


    "I want to be like a village girl. Can you take a fancy to me?" Xiao Lijiao snorted and then said with a bad smile, "honey, there are more beautiful ones. But I won''t tell you where it is. You have to explore it yourself. "


    I''ll go!


    This is the rhythm of war!


    There is no central heating in the village, and it is generally burning pits or Kang. Although Xiao Li''s Research Institute is an old house, its doors and windows are made of aluminum alloy, with good sealing. It is also equipped with a heating stove and radiator, and the temperature inside the house is more than 20 degrees.


    The temperature is enough for young people. In particular, rural people are strong and not afraid of cold. Although Xiao Li is not a native of the countryside, she is a fitness expert. Exercise six days a week, and stay for an hour each time.


    The spacious sofa has become a battlefield. After some exploration, Hu Xiaolin finds that Xiao Li is wearing a charming couple''s dress. Exaggerated modeling and lightweight fabrics are particularly exciting.


    See Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, Xiao Li will know to wear right, Jiao said with a smile: "I bought several sets, what color, what style."


    "What else?" Hu Xiaolin asked gently, stroking da.


    Xiao Li said, holding Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, and said with a smile, "you''ll see it all in the future. I bought it for you anyway. "


    There''s nothing more impulsive than that.


    Hu Xiaolin directly lifted Xiao Li up and ordered, "caress the window." With that, he rushed into the battlefield like a bull.


    Xiao Li responded with a heavy nasal tone, and her beautiful eyes narrowed into a gap. Not only that, but she also responded with her unique enthusiasm.


    The fighting in the house is getting worse.


    More than an hour later, Xiao Li, with a rosy face, wiped the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m full. I can have a good sleep at night."


    "Can''t you sleep well if you don''t have enough to eat?" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    Xiao Libai took a look at Hu Xiaolin and said: "if we can be together every day, I won''t leave you for a quarter of an hour." Then he tugged at Hu Xiaolin.


    "The trough! Take it easy Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and said with a bad smile: "you are only in your twenties. You are as greedy as a cat! If it''s over thirty, then it''s too much? "


    "It seems that little girls are crazier than us now?" Xiao Li joked.


    Hu Xiaolin was speechless. Xiao Li is telling the truth. Now China is no worse than other countries in this respect.


    After chatting with each other, Hu Xiaolin dials Xie long and tells him about the purchase of Bombardier motorcycle. He also told Xie long to buy the complete set of car clothes, helmets and other equipment.Seeing that Hu Xiaolin is so careful, Xiao Li''s face is also covered with a charming smile. When he hung up, he went over and hummed, "Xiao Lin, it''s very kind of you."


    "You''ve said that dozens of times today." Hu Xiaolin has a point. When Xiao Li was a good person, he just shut up.


    "I hate it Xiao Lijiao snorted and went to screw Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin pinched her wrist to tickle her.


    When they were fighting, he Feifei''s cry came from outside the door: "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, what are you doing in the daytime? Drive it for me. I have something to do with you. "


    "Be honest." Xiao Li stares at Hu Xiaolin, arranges her clothes quickly, and then runs out. Before long, he Feifei came in with doubts on his face. "Xiaolin, when did you come?" He Feifei said this at Xiao Li.


    "I came back then." Hu Xiaolin face as usual, crossed his legs and asked: "Feifei, how did you come here?"


    Sister, if you don''t come here, you can''t get tired of it till dark?


    Although he Feifei is not happy in his heart, he knows that he can''t speak his mind. "I''ll talk to Xiao Li about selling fish feed." He Feifei came out with an idea.


    "Then you can talk about it and talk it over to me." Hu Xiaolin found an excuse and ran away.


    "By the way, help me to lock the door." Xiao Li shouts to Hu Xiaolin''s back.

 Chapter 713

    He Feifei just heard the sound of closing the door, he was angry and said, "Xiao Li, what are you doing here with Xiao Lin?"


    "You''re so jealous that you''ve almost knocked the roof over." Xiao Li joked. She''s not angry either. It''s just like this. It''s no fun arguing.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face!" He Feifei is still unhappy. Although she also knows about Xiao Li and Hu Xiaolin, she didn''t bump into them before.


    This time, I have to talk about it.


    "Shall I tell you what happened?" Xiao Li said with a smile.


    "Bah He Feifei spat. She knows Xiao Li''s temper. Besides, this girl is a returnee. When they talk, she has no taboo. "What are you going to do then?" He Feifei also calmed down after he was angry.


    That''s what happened anyway. Xiao Li can''t go, and Hu Xiaolin can''t let her go. As for Hu Xiaolin, he Feifei thinks he has no courage to talk to him about it.


    Xiao Li took he Feifei''s hand and sat down. She said seriously, "we''ll build a new house next year. How about we live together? It''s not that Kobayashi is irresponsible. He''s just a little playful. We should have some advantages together. "


    It''s not easy to talk!


    He Feifei also can''t think of a good way, can only reluctantly nod, mutter: "cheap you."


    "Cut!" Xiao Libai gave him a look, "even if it''s not cheap for me, can you deal with him?"


    "This..." He Feifei doesn''t know what to say. What Xiao Li said is true after all. "Forget it, just listen to you. But you can''t eat behind my back in the future. " Miss he Feifei''s temper flared up again. If Hu Xiaolin is here, she must be said.


    This kind of thing is you love I wish, where can say steal?


    Xiao Li knows he Feifei, but she doesn''t care. She answers the question and it''s over. Next, they talked about the sales of fish feed, the construction of plant and the installation of equipment.


    No matter what kind of feed is produced, it needs mixing machine, feeding machine, quenching and tempering equipment, expansion machine, air blower, dryer, vibration screening machine, elevator, oil sprayer, drum flavoring machine, cooler and packaging machine.


    Only by purchasing all these equipment can we establish a complete production line. With this production line, raw material preparation, powder mixing, conveying, quenching and tempering, extrusion and expansion, drying, screening, oil spraying, seasoning and cooling can be completed.


    Because the production line to be purchased this time mainly makes fish feed. Hu Xiaolin, who got the equipment list written by Xiao Li, directly focused on the fish feed production line.


    This kind of special production line equipment is small, easy to install and operate, and it is not very difficult to start, so it is very suitable for mushroom village. After all, there are no technicians here. They are all two knives. Moreover, the instructor of the manufacturer can not stay here all the year round.


    After understanding and inquiring from the Internet, Hu Xiaolin focused on "Xuri Dongsheng Jinggong manufacturing cable equipment company" in Baoding city.


    This company''s products are of good quality, reasonable price, good reputation and service attitude. The most important thing is that Baoding city is only three and a half hours'' drive away from Henglin city. It''s only an hour''s drive from mushroom village to Henglin city.


    After this calculation, it will be very convenient for equipment repair and maintenance in the future.


    After discussing with Xu Mengya, Hu Xiaolin is ready to go to Baoding city. We will try to install the production line and let the fish feed enter the shopping website of 100 stores.


    As for the location of the equipment, it is still mushroom brand feed production company. There is still a large factory building available, which is just in use.


    After the new countryside is built next year, feed production companies will also be expanded. At that time, you don''t have to make do with it, just separate it.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, if you want to assemble the growth line, you must leave for Baoding City as soon as possible. Hu Xiaolin didn''t delay either. He called Chen Yunfeng to niujiaoshan villa and decided to leave that afternoon.


    Seeing what Hu Xiaolin is going to do, Xu Mengya inquires, "who are you going to take, Xiaolin?"


    "If you don''t go and sister su''e can''t, I''ll take Chen Yunfeng." Hu Xiaolin said, put the power bank into the satchel, and said: "anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the madman."


    "I know." Xu Mengya smile, just said: "the end of the year, you go out so I don''t worry, uncle and aunt also don''t worry. Well, take Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu with you. They have a lot of time recently, and they know a lot of people. They just have an assistant. If you can, you''ll come back with the equipment van. "


    That makes sense!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and agreed directly.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin agreed so happily, Xu mengyajiao said with a smile, "you agreed so readily this time."


    "My wife has orders, but I dare not play coloratura." Hu Xiaolin checked the things in the satchel again, then came up to Xu Mengya, gave her a kiss on the mouth, and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, I''ll trouble you about the family."


    Xu Mengya, who has a slightly red face, pushes Hu Xiaolin away in a hurry. She says angrily, "it''s also noisy in the daytime. Be careful to be seen.""Or another night?" Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    "You''re not serious again, are you?" Xu Mengya glared at Hu Xiaolin fiercely, then picked up the phone to call Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu, and asked them to come right away.


    After a while, Chen Yunfeng, with a satchel on his back, a red down jacket, blue casual pants and gray snow boots, ran into the villa. Soon, talking and laughing, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze, who are dressed up as spirits, also run in.


    Xu Mengya looked at them and Hu Xiaolin, and said, "Xiaolin, do you want to change your dressing style?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Hu Xiaolin looked down. He was wearing sportswear, which was very comfortable!


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t say it." Xu Mengya put the key to the Mercedes Benz SUV into Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "drive slowly. If it''s snowing and fogging, come back later. Pay attention to safety. "


    "I see, daughter-in-law." Hu Xiaolin grinned and set out with the people.


    When the car drove out of mushroom village, Chen Yunfeng, who was in charge of driving, said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, sister Xiaoya thinks you are too earthy."


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin didn''t believe it at all, "I have a good relationship with Xiaoya."


    "It has nothing to do with feelings." Chen Yunfeng also shook his clothes and said: "look at the men''s clothes. Do you understand the standard literary youth?"


    "Men always feel like Niang Pao." Hu Xiaolin glanced at him!


    "If I don''t drive, I have to argue with you." Chen Yunfeng then honked the horn, motioned for Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze to drive faster, and said to Hu Xiaolin: "these two boys are dawdling. They don''t have any strength."


    "It''s better to drive slowly if you don''t go on the main road, so as to avoid accidents." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to trouble himself.

 Chapter 714

    All the way speechless, people arrived in Baoding city at 6:10 p.m., by this time the sky has been completely dark. But the streets are full of traffic and neon lights.


    Because on the way to rest in the service area, Hu Xiaolin, who was in charge of driving, looked at the passing vehicles and said with a smile: "Baoding city is more prosperous than Henglin city."


    "Why not?" Chen Yunfeng took out a cigarette and lit it. After two puffs, he said, "Henglin''s economic capacity ranks the bottom in Jihe Province, and Baoding city ranks the top three."


    "But it has nothing to do with us." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said.


    "That''s true." Chen Yunfeng nodded and said with a smile: "mushroom village is rich."


    When they were chatting, Chen Yunfeng''s phone rang, and Gao Chenzu called, "brother Feng, we have found a place to live. Let''s put down a car first, and then go to a place to eat."


    Chen Yunfeng answered and hung up.


    The hotel Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu are looking for is called Baoding Inn, occupying a 19 storey building. There is also a gym, a swimming pool and a sauna.


    This is an old hotel in Baoding City, with good reputation and service.


    Xie Shengze ordered four luxurious big bed rooms, but Chen Yunfeng didn''t think it was necessary. It is also said that the four old men are not so particular about living in such a good house, which is a waste.


    After some inquiry, the four asked for a small luxury suite with three bedrooms. The layout of the room is similar to that of the building. But the decoration and furniture furnishings are more elegant, and the space utilization is more reasonable.


    Hu Xiaolin was very interested in the decoration layout, so he took a small video with his mobile phone. He thinks that this can be used as a reference when building hotels in mushroom village next year.


    Find a good place to live, the rest is to eat. Chen Yunfeng thinks that he can have a meal in Baoding Inn, but Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze say that there is no special feature here. The food tastes average, but it is affordable.


    So Hu Xiaolin was not interested.


    The four simply cleaned up and drove Gao Chenzu''s Humvee to leave Baoding inn.


    Out of the restaurant, Hu asked them what they wanted to eat.


    But who knows, after a few words, people have different opinions. Chen Yunfeng wants to eat hot pot, Xie Shengze wants to eat fried vegetables, Gao Chenzu wants to eat Western food, Hu Xiaolin wants to eat local characteristics.


    "It''s a good night to eat and sleep in a hot hot hot pot." Chen Yunfeng has a good reason.


    "I eat Shabu at mushroom village every day, at noon, at night and at night." Xie Shengze''s reasons for refusing are also very good.


    Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze are similar. Their cooking skills are average, and the number of times they cook is very few. And in their opinion, eating Shabu is the most convenient.


    If you want to eat spicy pot bottom, ask sun cunshan for a handful of dry pepper, then ask Li su''e for chili sauce, stir fry it in the pot and add seasoning; if you want to eat clear soup pot bottom, ask sun cunshan for two tomatoes, add some onion, ginger and garlic slices, and add water to wait for the pot to boil.


    This kind of eating method was invented by Chen Yunfeng, and they learned it immediately after they saw it.


    "I think it''s better to have western food." Gao Chenzu said seriously.


    "Eat Shabu Shabu!" Chen Yunfeng said angrily.


    "Why can''t you eat fried vegetables?" Xie Shengze was dissatisfied.


    Tomorrow night, they will be busy eating Shabu dish


    "That''s a happy decision." Xie Shengze also glanced at Gao Chenzu and Chen Yunfeng. See, the man has a certain position in Uncle Xiaolin''s heart.


    After some discussion, they parked in front of a restaurant called xianxianlou. This is a seafood restaurant. The shop was full of cars and the hall was full.


    Where there are many diners, the taste is usually not too bad.


    Hu Xiaolin and others came at the right time. A guest from a small box with four seats had just left. Ordered a few signature dishes and prepared to order beer. However, Chen Yunfeng disagreed and asked for two bottles of liquor.


    When you eat seafood, you must drink less beer. Seafood contains a substance called purine, which will be converted into uric acid after metabolism. Excessive uric acid is easy to cause stroke. If we want to go deep into it, it is not as serious as we said. It''s just a trade-off between appetite and health.


    The taste of xianxianlou is really good, and people are very satisfied with it. Although the ingredients are only the common seafood of some coastal residents, it has a different charm for people living in the inland.


    When all the people put down their chopsticks, Gao Chenzu, who was full of unhappiness, poured the tea in the cup into his stomach and said: "let''s go, go home!"


    Because someone had to drive, Hu Xiaolin didn''t let him drink. After all, there has to be a driver. And drunk driving is not a good habit. It''s just like this that makes Gao Chenzu''s face full of resentment.


    "I won''t drink at noon tomorrow." Xie Shengze gave him a punch with a smile, and joked: "be happy, you''re just like the old lady who can''t feed you now!""Go away!" Gaochenzu scolded, also said tomorrow noon greedy death Xie Shengze.


    A few people went out of the hotel and got on the car. Gao Chenzu drove the Hummer off-road vehicle out of the parking space and prepared to go back to the hotel.


    But who knows, just as he was going through the small street, a shadow suddenly hit the front of the car. Immediately after that, there was a scream, "Oh, it''s bumping! It''s killing me


    "The trough!" Gao Chenzu suddenly stepped on the brake and said in a startled voice: "Uncle Xiaolin, I didn''t mean to bump him!"


    "Maybe we''ll meet a porcelain bumper." Chen Yunfeng, sitting in the co driver''s seat, frowned.


    "Don''t worry about so many people. Let''s see how they are." Hu Xiaolin said, pushing open the door and walking down, also saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    "How are you? Did you hurt anything? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Are you blind? Your car knocked me off. You asked me if I was hurt! I''ll tell you, don''t think driving a good car can kill people! " The middle-aged man burst out and scolded.


    Xie Shengze, who had drunk a little wine, had a temper. He pointed to him and scolded him: "you can tell me again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Say less." Hu Xiaolin took a look at Xie Shengze and then asked, "where did you hurt?"


    "Leg, my leg is broken!" The middle-aged man held his legs and said, "I tell you, don''t try to run. I can remember your license plate! If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll call the police immediately. "

 Chapter 715

    "Lunatic, call the hospital." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng said, then felt out the mobile phone.


    Lying on the ground of the middle-aged man to see this scene, face a change, quickly said: "to call the hospital is too troublesome, you accompany me some money."


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, a middle-aged man with a full face and a round inch came out of the crowd. "Man, just give me some money. There''s no need to go to the hospital for bad luck." Yuan cuntou looked very considerate of Hu Xiaolin and others. He also reminded them, "how many of you have been drinking? It''s not good for you if you''re surprised. "


    "The driver didn''t drink." Hu Xiaolin casually replied, and then said: "it''s not a small thing to break a person''s leg. If you don''t see it well, it will leave sequelae. It''s better to send it to the hospital. Medicine is easy to say. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s insistence on this, the round cuntou man said in a low voice: "brother, you''re not local, are you? Listen to my brother''s advice, don''t feel uncomfortable for yourself. "


    If you just pretended to be benevolent and kind-hearted, you are now brazen and shameless.


    "You''re a group, aren''t you?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Now that you know it, don''t talk nonsense." Round cuntou men do not pretend.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "how much money can be used to solve this problem?"


    "Fifty thousand." The lion has a big mouth.


    "Why don''t you step on the horse and rob it?" Chen Yunfeng was angry, pointed to them and scolded them: "horse troopers, I met you scum when I first came to Baoding city! It''s bad luck to step on the horse


    "Be careful what you say." Five men with bad faces came out of the crowd and threatened one after another: "those who celebrate the new year, don''t step on your horse to find trouble for yourself." Then he put his hand into his coat.


    It''s bulging. Obviously, there''s something hidden.


    Chen Yunfeng is also going to find a guy. But when I reached out, I thought that the bag was in the hotel. However, he was not ambiguous. He stretched out his hand to pull Hu Xiaolin and clenched his fist.


    Gao Chenzu and Gao Chenzu also stood in front of Hu Xiaolin, staring at the crowd with alert faces.


    The other side is used to seeing this kind of scene and finds the importance of Hu Xiaolin. They winked at each other, then they surrounded Hu Xiaolin and others.


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Hu Xiaolin reaches out his hand and drags Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu behind him. He says with a smile, "fifty thousand is a little too much. Let''s discuss it again."


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to make trouble, the round cuntou man was happy. He patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "listen to people''s advice and have a good meal. Since you are so good, you can say a price. If it''s right, we''re done with it. " Then he twisted his fingers.


    Hu Xiaolin took out a fifty cent coin from his pocket and put it into the pocket of the round inch man''s cotton padded suit. He said with a smile, "fifty cents, no more. Your performance this time is not very wonderful. Next time I''ll make it more like you. I can give you more. "


    "Dare you step on the horse The round cuntou man beat him at first, howling: "paralyzed, beat me, dare to step on the horse and beat me like a tiger!"


    "To NIMA!" Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked out the man with a round cuntou.


    While the round cuntou man screamed, his companions also pulled out the swing sticks from their clothes and smashed them at Hu Xiaolin and others.


    "Protect your head!" Chen Yunfeng and Hu Xiaolin are both good at fighting mixed fights. At the moment, they put their left arm in front of their head and rushed up with a bow.


    Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu, after Hu Xiaolin''s reminder, hastily follow suit.


    One face to face, Hu Xiaolin kicked another. Chen Yunfeng''s fist also fell on the bridge of a middle-aged man''s nose, followed by an elbow.


    Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu don''t have much experience in mixed fights. However, they have worked as many farmers in mushroom village, and they also have a lot of strength. They directly used brute force to bring down two, that is, a punch and kick.


    Before Hu Xiaolin kicked round cuntou man covered his stomach to get up, picked up the brick on the ground and hit Xie Shengze''s head, also scolded: "horse, I''ll kill you little bastard."


    Xie Shengze stumbled, and the blood on his head spurted out!


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Gao Chenzu kicked him away, held the tottering Xie Shengze, covered his wound and howled: "Ozawa, you can''t do anything. I''ll call the hospital right away."


    "Damn it!" Hu Xiaolin completely hairy, holding a man''s wrist, raised his foot and kicked on his kneecap.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the ferocious man gave out a hysterical scream.


    Hu Xiaolin kicks him out with his feet and kicks the young man in the face. Then he grabbed the man''s collar and gave him a knee bump.


    As soon as he fell, Hu Xiaolin stamped his foot on his right hand. Then he kicked his left face. The huge strength let the round cuntou man''s upper body fly up.This guy just landed on the ground. Hu Xiaolin grabbed his arm and kicked it on his elbow.


    Click!


    It''s a crisp sound again, the arm of the man with round cuntou is bent at an abnormal angle!


    Sharp means, directly scared a few people standing!


    It''s hard today!


    Chen Yunfeng also took advantage of this gap, picked up a swing stick, beat them hard, and kicked over a young man who wanted to escape. Then he roared loudly: "all those who step on the horse, kneel on the ground for me!"


    "Sheng Ze, how do you feel?" After solving them, Hu Xiaolin asked Xie Shengze about his injury.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, I just feel a little dizzy," he said


    "You wait." Hu Xiaolin pulled open the car door and found a mineral water bottle that Xie Shengze had used. He quickly filled most of the bottle of Valley spring water and ran back, "drink a few mouthfuls first, drink slowly."


    Xie Shengze took a few drinks and said he didn''t want to. "How are you feeling now, brother? Let''s go. My brother will help you to the car. " Gao Chenzu said and dragged him up.


    As soon as the staggering Xie Shengze was sitting in the back seat, Gao Chenzu rushed to the middle-aged man who pretended to be injured, grabbed his hair and hit the tree trunk beside him, "Damn it, dare to beat my brother. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll write Gao zi''er upside down!" Said, also kicked two feet.


    Hu Xiaolin gave Xie Shengze the bottle containing the valley spring water, and told him to remember to drink more later. Then he came to the man with a round inch head, ready to teach him a lesson.


    But at this time, a tall girl with casual clothes, ponytail and angry face came out of the crowd and said in a cold voice, "stop it! You guys are going too far! If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Where are you going with the horse?" Gao Chenzu, who was angry, scolded him.


    "To die!" The tall girl rushed to gaozhen group in an instant, raised her hand and pulled toward his face.

 Chapter 716

    Standing beside Gao Chenzu, Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to block the tall girl''s palm and warned, "I don''t like beating women! It''s not your business to change it! "


    "You''ve taught them." The tall girl refused, and said, "you should have practiced Kung Fu, right? Didn''t your teacher tell you the rules? "


    "It''s not too much to kill a man who does evil like this." Hu Xiaolin, who was angry, said casually and said in a cold voice, "don''t mind your own business!"


    The tall girl was so angry that she scolded: "your behavior depends on your hand to do something wrong!"


    No matter what kind of neuropathy!


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "leave now. Don''t affect my mood here!"


    "I''ll let you know today what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside!" The tall girl roared and rushed up like an angry leopard.


    This girl has practiced!


    After avoiding Hu Xiaolin, he saw the opportunity and pinched her wrist. He followed the bully and entered, separated the girl''s arms, and then pushed her shoulder.


    The tall girl, who thought she was highly skilled, staggered back a few steps and quickly held the trunk of a car to stabilize her figure. Then she said in a startled voice, "how can you be so powerful?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? Men are always great!


    Hu Xiaolin took a look at her and was ready to teach the man a lesson. This guy has to pay for what he''s done!


    But when Hu Xiaolin was about to start, the tall girl stood in front of him and said angrily, "how can you still fight? Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    "I''ve been punished for stepping on my horse? Why don''t you ask them what they did? " Hu Xiaolin was angry.


    "You don''t kill people too much, let alone you''ve beaten them seriously!" The tall girl pointed to the man with a broken head and a broken left arm.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows! This girl is too broad!


    "I''ll take care of it now that I see it!" Stressed the tall girl.


    "Then keep watching." Hu Xiaolin said again. Although this kind of rubbish can''t be punished to death, it has to teach them a lesson that they will never forget, so that they can think of being beaten when they think of pitching people in the future!


    Otherwise, they will never be able to correct this problem.


    When Gao Chenzu saw that Hu Xiaolin was dealing with the girl, he dragged the middle-aged man with long hair to the front of the Humvee SUV and said, "Damn it, which hand just touched my car? Stretch it out." Then he picked up the swing stick on the ground.


    It''s going to be tough!


    The man with long hair howled: "brother, no, sir, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please spare my dog''s life. I won''t dare to do it any more!"


    "To NIMA!" When Gao Chenzu rushed up, he was beaten and kicked.


    The tall girl wants to stop Gao Chenzu, but before she starts, she is stopped by Hu Xiaolin. "You''ll never stop?" The tall girl said angrily.


    "Shit like this!" With Hu Xiaolin''s support, Gao Chenzu was not afraid. He pointed at her and said in a cruel voice, "what kind of a good man? Don''t think you can make a fuss if you are beautiful! If it wasn''t for the men who didn''t beat women, they would have slapped you! "


    The tall girl said in a loud voice, "you will be punished for doing so!"


    "If a man is punished, God is blind!" Chen Yunfeng waved his stick and said, "I''m tired and I''m shaking it down."


    I didn''t pay attention to my sisters at all! Tall girl also angry to the extreme, gritting threat: "you a few in this, don''t blame me impolite."


    "Whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin bent down to pull up the middle-aged man with long hair and asked him to kneel down in front of Chen Yunfeng before he said, "Chen Zu, how''s Sheng Ze going?"


    Gaochenzu should be a, then pull open the door to check some, just turned around and said: "Uncle Xiaolin, Shengze fell asleep, the head is not bleeding."


    It seems that the valley spring has played a role! As for the sequelae, he will know when he wakes up. But it should be OK. After all, valley springs can cure cerebellar atrophy.


    I''m ready to do it again. Anyway, the ambulance hasn''t come yet, so it''s idle.


    Just as he was about to start, an old man came out of the crowd and dissuaded him: "young man, if you fight any more, you will die. There''s no need to dirty your hands for this kind of goods! Now it''s almost new year''s day. Don''t look for bad luck. "


    "My Lord, you have a good opinion." Hu Xiaolin held his fist and said, "but today it''s not over. They smashed my nephew, and I have to get this place back. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s insistence, the old man shook his head and did not speak.


    Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "madman, let''s see which one''s injury is light, and beat it up again."


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng throws the cigarette on the ground, then checks one by one, looking for the target.


    But who knows at this time, suddenly sounded the siren from far and near. In the blink of an eye, a police car stopped outside the crowd. Before the car stopped, a valiant and heroic policewoman in police uniform walked quickly into the crowd and said, "stop, all of you. Squat on the ground with your hands on your head.""Officer, you have to judge us. We were almost killed by these bastards!" A young man who had been beaten lightly found a savior. He ran over and cried, "look at my friends, they beat them and they didn''t even look like them!"


    The villain will complain first!


    "If you can''t do it, you can say it again!" Chen Yunfeng rushed up to beat him.


    But just as she raised her arm, the policewoman held his wrist. Immediately after that, he pulled Chen Yunfeng to the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to speak when the handcuffs of the policewoman fall on Chen Yunfeng''s wrist and give him to the police behind him. "Are you going to arrest people without asking about the situation?" Hu Xiaolin kicked a young man in a somersault.


    "I don''t have to explain that to you." The frosty policewoman glared at Hu Xiaolin and said in a cold voice, "you have two choices now. The first is to go back with me immediately; the second is that I will take you back." With that, he took out a pistol from his back.


    "You try!" Go to policewoman in front of Gao Chenzu saliva splashing roar.


    Meet the brave!


    The muzzle of the gun in the policewoman''s hand was on Gao Chenzu''s forehead, and she said with no expression: "say it again!"


    "Chen Zu!" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and pulled Gao Chenzu back. He said with a smile, "we can go back with you, but we have to send my nephew to the hospital first." With that, he pointed to the Hummer off-road vehicle behind him. Chen Yunfeng has been held down. It''s impossible not to follow him.


    Standing on one side of the tall girl suddenly said: "officer, I can testify that these guys have been beating these people."


    The old man who spoke before also got up and coughed a few times and said, "girl, you have to speak with your conscience. These people who have been beaten are not good things. "

 Chapter 717

    Baoding City, Rongguang District, police station.


    Lei Feng, an angry policewoman, slapped the table and glared at Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting on the opposite side. She said, "you''re tough enough! Seven people, five of them have been broken by you. The other two have a slight concussion, and one is so scared that they still shout and scream when they see people


    Looking at Lei Feng with short hair, delicate facial features and fierce spirit, Hu Xiaolin said: "we also have a person who was beaten into the hospital by them."


    "Xie Shengze? The one who healed the wound before entering the hospital? The doctor has just done a brain examination for him. There is nothing wrong with him. Just go back and take some tonic. " Lei Feng said that she left the inspection results on Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t mind. He took it up and looked at it carefully, and then he was happy. This result should have been thought of a long time ago. After all, Hu Xuehui was cured with Valley spring water at the beginning.


    But in this way, the heart will be solid, see Xie long also as for too embarrassed.


    "God bless you! Those who accumulate virtue and do good will be rewarded with good fortune Hu Xiaolin said, holding his hands and bowing around with his head down, making it like a magic wand.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face!" Lei Feng patted the table again and scolded: "Hu Xiaolin, do you know? You are causing serious injury with malice


    "Is it difficult for a man to stand there and be trapped by them, and then run like his grandson, and then call you and wait for you to solve the case?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    This is a normal process indeed! But Lei Feng can''t admit it now! It''s troublesome to be caught by Hu Xiaolin! "The situation is very bad for you now!" Lei Feng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay them for their medicine. I''ll compensate them for the big deal." Hu Xiaolin looks like a rich man. He doesn''t even blink his eyes.


    "It''s good that you have such an idea now." Lei Feng nodded, his face finally eased a little. Hu Xiaolin is not hopeless. He doesn''t embarrass his sisters.


    When she was thinking about Hu Xiaolin''s work, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "what are you going to do with this porcelain Gang! But they did it first. I was just defending myself. Besides, even if I''m a little tough, you can''t just let them go! "


    This is a counter bite! Lei Feng said angrily, "who said I would let them go? They will pay for what they have done


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered with a long voice and asked, "who is responsible for my nephew''s medical expenses?"


    "Are you finished yet?" Lei Feng is very angry.


    "I am his guardian!" Hu Xiaolin stressed.


    "Guardian? Do you think I''m stupid? Xie Shengze is two years older than you Lei Feng clapped the table again. That''s a smart little thing, Lin!


    "I''m his uncle." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "What you say is up to him?" Lei Feng asked.


    Hu Xiaolin slid down the slope. "Then you can call his father."


    That''s a good idea! What if Xie Shengze''s father is a reasonable person! What''s more, it was Xie Shengze''s own father, and he should be informed.


    Lei Feng''s eyes brighten. She wants to go to find Hu Xiaolin. Xie Long''s call.


    Before long, Lei Feng came in with a smile and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you can''t leave tonight. Let me find a place for you to live."


    "What about Chen Yunfeng and Gao Chenzu?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You''ll see them later." Lei Feng then walked out. Chen Yunfeng, Hu Xiaolin and Gao Chenzu said the same thing, and they didn''t deny what they had done. And Lei Feng also investigated the porcelain Gang, and carefully asked the old man and tall girl who were willing to testify.


    The tall girl who witnessed the whole process said that when Hu Xiaolin and others started the beating, they had the advantage; and they didn''t mean to stop.


    In a word, the blackmail of the gang is first, and Hu Xiaolin and others are second.


    Now, she is not afraid of a few people. What''s more, these are not like capricious villains.


    Soon, Hu Xiaolin met Chen Yunfeng and Gao Chenzu with cigarette in their mouth. They sat on the wooden stool, staring at each other, not saying a word. Rao Shi didn''t move when he heard the door opening, just like a puppet.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Brother Xiaolin!"


    "Uncle Xiaolin!"


    Chen Yunfeng and Gao Chenzu suddenly stood up and said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin gave them a reassuring smile, then said to Lei Feng beside him, "OK, let''s see you tomorrow."


    It''s such a big score when we all come in!


    Lei Feng stares at Hu Xiaolin and leaves angrily.


    Their mobile phones were temporarily confiscated and there were no entertainment facilities in the detention room. Hu Xiaolin asked Chen Yunfeng for a cigarette to light, and then said, "Ma Bazi, I''ve lost it."


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Chenzu asked in a hurry."We paid the hotel for nothing." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Damn it! According to you, we really have to pay for it! " Chen Yunfeng looked at the detention room and said with emotion, "I can''t sleep well tonight."


    "It''s good to have some water." Gao Chenzu stares at the water heater opposite.


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin said and laughed.


    After another chat, they made do with sleeping.


    I don''t know how long later, Hu Xiaolin, who was sleepy, was awakened by the quarrel outside. Then the door of the detention room was opened.


    "Hu ye, are you ok?" Zhou Ziwen, who walked in quickly, was concerned.


    "Where''s brother long?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t see Xie long.


    "Long ye went to the hospital to see Xie Shao. He asked me to say it to you first, so that you can bear it. Don''t blame me. " Zhou Ziwen put it very politely.


    "If only brother long had passed." Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "how did you come so fast? Who else knows about it? You didn''t tell Xiaoya, did you? "


    "Tell Xiaoya, you''re not going back to mushroom village?" Hao Lei came in with a sneer on her face.


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin sneered twice, then said with a smile: "sister Lei, in front of so many people, can you save some face for me?"


    That''s pretty good! Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and then said with a kind face: "OK, let''s go."


    "Is this over?" Hu Xiaolin looks at Lei Feng who is silent.


    "You can go." The expressionless Lei Feng said.


    "See you later." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and swaggered out. When he was going out, he thought of his mobile phone and turned to Lei Feng.


    Lei Feng looked at Hao Lei, "she took it for you."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "where''s the old man?"


    "I''ll send someone to take him back before you rest." Lei Feng didn''t have a smile on her face. She always felt fooled by Hu Xiaolin! Xie Shengze''s father is so capable! And Hao Lei, who was able to move the special team out.


    "And the woman?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No comment!" Lei Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 718

    "What kind of woman?" Hao Lei''s eyes are like a knife! Well, Hu Xiaolin, I haven''t seen you for two days. I found another one! If we don''t give him some color this time, he will not go to heaven in the future?


    Lei Feng, who intentionally digs a hole for Hu Xiaolin to let her sisters jump inside, thinks that this is an opportunity to teach Hu Xiaolin a lesson! Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he said, "that woman came with him."


    I''ll go!


    "Don''t lie with your eyes open!" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    Lei Feng glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said in a cold voice, "which of us is bigger now?"


    "Hu Lin, I''ll go back with you at once With that, Hao Lei walked out quickly.


    "You, you wait for me." Hu Xiaolin left a cruel word and followed up in a hurry.


    This is sister''s territory. If you dare to make trouble, sister will dare to leave you! Lei Fengcai was not afraid of Hu Xiaolin''s threat, but also provoked: "wait at any time!"


    This woman is trying to find fault! I don''t know how Hu Xiaolin offended her!


    Full of curiosity, Zhou Ziwen shook his head and left quickly with Chen Yunfeng and Gao Chenzu. Immediately after him, he ran out in a hurry. There was a coat on the car, which Xie long had prepared for Hu Xiaolin and others.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at Hu Xiaolin who put on his overcoat and got into the Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle, Lei fengxiu frowned and said: "this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, either."


    "Team thunder, what about this?" Asked the male policeman behind him.


    "The bastards did it for us first. As for the rest, Hu Xiaolin will make it into our hands again. " Leifeng said slowly.


    The policeman nodded and did not speak. This is the best result. After all, Hao Lei showed the proof of the special team of the night demon, and there were several people in the porcelain gang who were habitual criminals, and they had long wanted to be punished.


    It is estimated that those unfortunate ghosts will soon spread all over Baoding city because they have been beaten up. Other restless guys should also be restrained.


    It''s about four hours before dawn.


    Out of the police station, Hu Xiaolin will go to the hospital to see Xie Shengze. Without saying anything, Hao Lei turned around. At the same time, the speed was also increased.


    See Hao Lei taut face, Hu Xiaolin carefully asked: "sister Lei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hao Lei didn''t speak.


    Is it because of that woman? Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and frowned: "sister Lei, I have nothing to do with that woman, really!"


    "Do you want something else to happen? Do you want me to send you now! Ask the policewoman Hao Lei sneered.


    I''ll go!


    The more you say, the more confused you are!


    "Look at my stupid mouth Hu Xiaolin tugged his hair and explained the course of the incident in a hurry. He said angrily: "really! If I didn''t beat her! Motherfucker, I''ve never seen such a good person! "


    "Are you willing to start because she is beautiful?" Hao Lei PI said with a smile.


    "Absolutely not!" Hu Xiaolin brain melon seeds shake with the rattle, vowed: "I just see that she is a woman did not under the cruel hand. You can ask the madman and Gao Chenzu if you don''t believe them


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s serious face, Hao leicai snorted, biting her silver teeth and said, "it''s OK this time. If there''s another time, I''ll take care of you. "


    Thank goodness!


    It''s been exposed!


    He who knows current affairs is a hero! Hu Xiaolin said at once, "you has the final say,"


    See Hu Xiaolin soft, Hao Lei did not pursue. Anyway, I understand the matter, and I still have the upper hand! What''s more, men don''t like women who make trouble out of nothing.


    What''s more, Hao Lei is not like that.


    When he came to the brain ward of the inpatient building of Baoding hospital, Hu Xiaolin saw Xie long, who was cutting an apple for Xie Shengze. At this time, Xie long was very kind-hearted, and there was no anger on his face.


    "Brother long, it''s because I didn''t take good care of him that Shengze got hurt." Hu Xiaolin apologized.


    Xie long quickly stood up, motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down, and then said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, what are you talking about! No injury, no growth, not to mention Shengze is nothing. What''s more, it''s good for him to have some small losses, so he won''t be careful when he does things in the future. "


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Xie Shengze said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaolin, I have nothing to do. I will be discharged tomorrow. Hey, hey, I''m not careful this time, otherwise it''s impossible for that grandson to shoot me. "


    "Be honest. You''ve left so much blood. You have to take care of it." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Then I''ll eat mushroom stewed hen every day after I go back!" Xie Shengze said with a smile.


    "That''s enough!" Hu Xiaolin laughs and chats with Xie long. Then he goes out to find the attending doctor on duty and asks about Xie Shengze''s condition in detail. Then he is completely relieved.Xie long, who saw everything in his eyes, patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said with emotion: "brother Xiaolin, thank you for your care and discipline to Shengze! If it weren''t for your help, he would still be a useless young master. "


    "He had a wonderful life before. I just changed his habit of putting on clothes and opening his mouth, and let him learn to pay in return." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. His method of discipline is also very simple. He works hard and has food to eat. He''s just waiting for the wind to blow.


    After another chat, Xie long asked Hu Xiaolin to take a rest. Hu Xiaolin didn''t refuse. His clothes were stained with blood, so he had to go back and change them. What''s more, Hao Lei is still here. She can''t stay up late.


    Back at Baoding Inn, Hao Lei asked for a room and said, "Xiao Lin, come here next time." With that, he left quickly.


    Does sister Lei have a sense of crisis, eager to get a man?


    When Hu Xiaolin was leaning his head, Chen Yunfeng held out his thumb and praised: "brother Xiaolin, I admire you more and more! Really, the kind of people who are all over the world! "


    Gao Chenzu is also busy nodding his head! Hao Lei is not an ordinary person!


    "Roll, roll! Don''t think about it day by day Hu Xiaolin glared at them and walked into the elevator quickly.


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, are you hungry now? Shall I make you a bowl of instant noodles? I can''t wait! "


    Gao Chenzu is also closely followed by tianluan, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll make you a cup of coffee, so you''ll be sleepy and have no spirit."


    Hu Xiaolin slapped their heads and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Sister Lei is talking to me about business."


    "I admire you more and more for telling lies with your eyes open!" Chen Yunfeng sighed.

 Chapter 719

    Hu Xiaolin changed his clothes and knocked on Hao Lei''s door. But who knows, when the door opens, you can see the shop on the ground.


    "What''s the situation?" Hu Xiaolin stares at the bedding on the ground.


    "For you." With that, Hao Lei went to the room without looking back.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her back and said, "what does that mean?"


    "Think for yourself!" Hao Lei said and closed the door!


    Damn it!


    This is to tease men? Or are you going to find fault on purpose?


    Hu Xiaolin closed the door of the room and ran to look at the door of the bedroom. He was not reconciled and said, "sister Lei, it''s winter. The ground is cold. What should I do if I get cold?"


    "There''s floor heating in the house." Hao Lei is full of confidence. After she came in, she checked the room!


    This is a well dug pit, waiting for the man to jump inside!


    Hu Xiaolin patted the door hard and yelled: "sister Lei, sleeping on the ground is not good for your health. If something goes wrong with me, what about your happy life! "


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me." There is no emotion in Hao Lei''s voice.


    Damn it!


    This is clearly a grudge!


    Hu Xiaolin strongly held down the impulse of swearing and pretended to be angry: "then I might as well go back to sleep!" With that, he stamped his feet on purpose.


    Before she was in a hurry to leave, Hao Lei pulled open the door and said angrily, "if you dare to leave, we''ll have nothing to do with each other!"


    Looking at Hao Lei in her hair, angry face and Nightgown, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help stretching out her hand, encircling Hao Lei''s waist and frowning and saying, "sister Lei, you are more and more beautiful."


    Hao Lei deliberately broke free for a few times. After confirming that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to let go, she said angrily: "little bastard, don''t let it go forever!"


    "You asked me to come here." Hu Xiaolin put everything on Hao Lei.


    "Hum!" Hao leijiao snorted, pinched the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s side and wrung it fiercely. She said angrily, "I didn''t let you do anything."


    "Sister Lei, you are so beautiful. If I can hold back, I will not be a man." Hu Xiaolin said, then he got close to him and stabilized his nostalgic mouth.


    Hao Lei, dissatisfied in her heart, pretended to be angry and beat Hu Xiaolin on the back. Not only that, but also a strange excitement rose in her heart.


    Hu Xiaolin is much smaller than Hao Lei. Even if he is immersed in it now, he still has a kind of inexplicable joy. This kind of feeling, no matter to the body or the mind, can bring a strong impact.


    A moment later, Hao Lei, with a pretty face like a red apple, pushed Hu away and said shyly, "go back."


    "Sister Lei, are you really not going to keep me?" Hu Xiaolin asked, frowning.


    "If I keep you, you''ll have to chew up the bone and swallow it tonight?" Hao Lei Bai took a look at Hu Xiaolin, and then poked Hu Xiaolin''s chest, reminding: "don''t forget the agreement between us."


    Nothing more than passive men, you take the initiative!


    After looking up and down again at Miaoman''s posture, Hu Xiaolin swallowed his saliva and said directly, "I''ll listen to your command and promise not to make trouble."


    "Not even that!" With that, Hao Lei pushed Hu Xiaolin out and said, "little bastard, don''t try to be bad! Even if I can''t fight you, but I can ignore you! If you dare to mess around, we''ll die of old age


    Hao Lei''s exquisite figure is the dream of Hu Xiaolin. He doesn''t want to ruin the relationship just like this. What''s more, Hao Lei is a famous strong woman in Henglin city! If you can conquer her in the circle after Hengshi!


    Even though he was discontented, Hu Xiaolin nodded and said: "sister Lei, I don''t like to force people into trouble. Let me know when you''re ready, and I promise to come as soon as possible! "


    "Then go back quickly!" With that, Hao Lei closed the door of the room, patted her beating heart, took a few deep breaths, and then went back to the bedroom frowning.


    Hu Xiaolin is young, but Hao Lei can''t let go. Even, her subconscious also told her that Hu Xiaolin is her prince charming. However, Hao Lei is extremely shy when she thinks of the possible scenes when she is together.


    After all, there is an age difference. And women are bigger than men. If this kind of thing is put on the man''s initiative, it''s OK. At least I feel more comfortable. I''ll turn a blind eye to it and it''s over. But now, Hu Xiaolin has no intention of attacking at all. If you are too active, it will be too close.


    Unwilling Hu Xiaolin returns to his rented room, Chen Yunfeng and Gao Chenzu are eating instant noodles. When they saw Hu Xiaolin come in, they joked, "is the battle over so soon?"


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily, and asked Gao Chenzu to help soak a bowl of noodles. Then he sighed: "the man has been driven out!""Is it hard for Hao Lei to think that your fighting capacity is too poor?" Chen Yunfeng stares at Hu Xiaolin''s leg, pinches his chin and says, "no! Brother Kobayashi, you eat well and sleep well. You shouldn''t be such a counsellor! "


    "Kobayashi makes up for two meals a day." Gao Chenzu looks like he knows a lot.


    "You two don''t talk, no one thinks you dumb!" "This evening, sister Hu said," I''m too worried to put an egg in my cup


    "Cut!" Two people strange cavity strange tune of hum a voice, again Yin Yang strange Qi of say: "since you are so fierce, still can be driven out?"


    "Don''t you know that fear can make people lose their heads?" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Chen Yunfeng said a joke, then seriously said: "brother Xiaolin, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t fight with him any more.


    "How about I work for you?" Chen Yunfeng didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Are you kidding?" Hu Xiaolin can''t believe it, "madman, with your current ability, no matter what you do, you earn more than following me."


    "It''s better to earn more now than later? Besides, I don''t have any source of goods. Even if I can fool some money by virtue of fame, what can I do after that? Isn''t it that you''ve been scolded by even eight generations of your ancestors? " Chen Yunfeng laughed at himself. He is very clear about the rules of the live broadcast, and also knows that this is not a long-term job.


    There is no doubt about Chen Yunfeng''s ability. Other people can''t learn his ability to talk nonsense.


    Hu Xiaolin knows this better than anyone else. "Madman, why did you suddenly make such a decision?" Hu asked seriously.

 Chapter 720

    "Connections!" Chen Yunfeng spread out his hand and said with some self mockery: "take today''s incident as an example. If it happened to me, I would never come out so easily. "


    "If anything happens to you, I''ll help you anyway!" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, you really don''t want me to mix with you?"


    "Welcome to join us." Hu Xiaolin reaches out his hand.


    Chen Yunfeng was stunned. Then he quickly grasped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said happily, "brother Xiaolin, what do you want me to do? I don''t think it''s too high or too low. I can even go to the greenhouse. "


    "Come back next year." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Gao Chenzu patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder, pretending to be serious: "lunatic, have fun for more than a month. Don''t be lazy when you are on duty next year Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Yunfeng gritted his teeth and said: "brother Xiaolin had better get an inspector out. I go to your factory every day. If I catch you cutting corners and cutting wages, I''ll kill you! "


    "If I give you this chance, I''m an idiot!" Gao Chenzu sneered. In business, Gao Chenzu does have Gao Zhenyu''s style, and he has never touched those crooked thoughts.


    Hu Xiaolin is more trustworthy about Gao Chenzu''s character. Otherwise, he will not hand over the pills and facial mask to him.


    Hu Xiaolin heard them tease a few words, then said: "crazy, next year I will find you a suitable position."


    "Brother Kobayashi, I''m sure I''ll do it steadfastly." Chen Yunfeng said seriously.


    Eating instant noodles and drinking a bottle of beer, chatting a few words, several people respectively went back to the room to rest. This day, tossing too tired.


    When Hu opened his eyes, it was already half past ten in the morning.


    Just after finishing cleaning up, just as he was about to go out, Xie Shengze called out: "Uncle Xiaolin, brother madman, little Zuzi, don''t sleep, I''m back."


    Hu Xiaolin pulled open the bedroom door and went out, "how did you leave the hospital so soon?" After that, he said hello to Xie long and Zhou Ziwen who came in.


    "Hello, uncle Kobayashi." After saying hello, Xie Shengze said, "I want to come back this morning. My dad didn''t let me. He dragged me to have an examination. He didn''t let me out until he got the result. I''ll tell you, the bed in the hospital is too uncomfortable to sleep, and it doesn''t taste good


    "It''s not a good place to live." Hu Xiaolin said: "where uncomfortable remember to say, don''t resist."


    "I know, uncle Xiaolin. You talk to my father first, and I''ll go to find my grandson. " Xie Shengze left a sentence and ran away.


    "Don''t take off your hat. You have gauze on your head. You can''t see the wind." Xie long hastily asked.


    Xie Shengze answered the voice, then ran into Xie Shengze''s room, also scolded: "the sun has risen to the top of your head, you still don''t get up! Fortunately you are not a farmer, or sooner or later you will starve to death! Hurry up and eat! You''re lying here, and the crow can''t reach you! "


    Sitting in the living room, Hu Xiaolin chatted with Xie long for a moment. Gao Chenzu, who was sleepy eyed, was dragged out by Xie Shengze. After a while, Chen Yunfeng, who cleaned up, walked out of the bedroom.


    Zhou Ziwen looked at the time and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu and Mr. long, please don''t talk. It''s time for lunch."


    "Yes, brother Xiaolin hasn''t had breakfast yet." Xie long quickly stood up and said, "I''ve ordered a room in Qilin Pavilion. Let''s go there."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and told them to go to the hall first. Then he ran to find Hao Lei.


    When she knocked on the door, Hao Lei had just cleaned up.


    Looking at the pretty face with light makeup, decent dress and confident smile, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help reaching out and dragging Hao Lei over, "sister Lei, you are really more and more charming."


    "Do you want me?" Hao Leimei''s eyes flow.


    Hu Xiaolin''s head is like a chicken''s rice, "I dream about it."


    "Do you want to try now?" Hao leixiu eyebrows pick, also ring Hu Xiaolin''s waist!


    Hao Lei seldom takes the initiative!


    Are you ready to be a man again?


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "sister Lei, it''s not convenient today. Let''s have another day."


    Hao Lei said with a sneer, "are you a relative?"


    "I''m not afraid you''ll play with me." Hu Xiaolin said what he had in mind and explained: "you know, it''s just like the wolf. If it happens more, people will be tired. "


    Hao Lei was furious, grabbed Hu Xiaolin by the neck and asked, "are you tired of me?"


    "Heaven and earth have no conscience." Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and vowed: "I can swear!"


    "Don''t give me all this crap." Hao Lei patted Hu Xiaolin''s hand and sneered, "I''ll deal with you later!" With that, he walked out quickly.


    Can it be that the number of rejections is so much that Hu Xiaolin feels no novelty?


    But it shouldn''t be! Every time I meet the little bastard, his eyes are straight.When Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin come to the hall, Xie long and Zhou Ziwen are sitting on the sofa smoking. The brothers they brought gathered around the crowd, which made the passers-by look sideways.


    This kind of ostentation is rare.


    When Hao Baoding left the inn, Hu wanted to be seen as a man. When preparing to start, there was a problem again. Hu Xiaolin wanted Hao Lei to take his car, and Hao Lei wanted Hu Xiaolin to take her car.


    In desperation, Hu Xiaolin can only pass the car key to Chen Yunfeng.


    Sitting in the car, Hao Lei found that Hu Xiaolin''s smile was particularly brilliant. Suddenly, she felt teased by Hu Xiaolin.


    This little bastard is retreating!


    Looking at Hao Lei with a sneer on her face, Hu Xiaolin quickly changed the topic: "sister Lei, when will your branch here open?"


    "Are you going to the opening ceremony?" Hao Lei asked.


    "Come when you have time." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Let''s wait until we have time." Hao Lei said angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "did you take gun medicine?"


    "I wish I could beat you up right now!" Hao Lei is biting her silver teeth.


    Hu Xiaolin patted down the central armrest, pretending to be angry and said, "do you believe that I will put you in the right place right away?"


    "Do I have to plead for mercy and admit my mistake?" Hao Lei glanced at Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Hao Lei and said, "you''re right!"


    "Come on! Who is afraid of whom Hao Lei took a deep breath, and the great tenderness hidden in her clothes suddenly swelled again.


    "I''m afraid of you." Hu Xiaolin counseled! He pointed to the cars around him and said, "sister Lei, pay attention. There are so many cars here. It''s not good to be seen."


    "You dare to eat what you say! Don''t call him Hu Xiaolin in the future. You call him Hu Cong Suan! " Hao Lei then started the car and drove out of the parking space.


    From the heart? Isn''t that a "counsellor"? "Stop the car, I''ll take care of you!" Hu Xiaolin yelled.

 Chapter 721

    Qilin Pavilion is one of the three hotels in Baoding city. It has been full since its opening. More than ten years later, the hotels in Baoding city have changed one after another, but this hotel has never been short of guests.


    It is said that the cooks here are the disciples of famous chefs in Beijing. All the chefs in Qilin pavilion have been instructed by experts.


    Both Xie long and Hao Lei have come here for dinner. They say the food here tastes good. If Hu Xiaolin is willing to supply them with food, Qin Ruoyu will lose the battle.


    When Hu Xiaolin comes to Qilin Pavilion, he finds that the decoration here is simple and elegant, and the service attitude is also very good. Even the guests in ordinary clothes can receive very good reception.


    "There''s something interesting here." Lin said a little praise. So far, he has only seen such scenes in delicious paradise.


    After all, it''s a society that looks down on people. True equality only appears in the so-called brainwashing novels. Even the hearts of the people are not equal. Because when a person is thinking about things, he always habitually makes the Libra who wants to let fate care more about himself.


    Just after entering the hall, a pretty girl with a ponytail and clean work clothes came over with roller skates and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, are you together? Do you have a reservation? "


    "See, this is the characteristic of Qilin Pavilion." Xie long turned to Hu Xiaolin and said the room number.


    "You guys are really powerful. This is the highest level box in Qilin Pavilion." After smiling, the waitress made a please sign, took Hu Xiaolin and others to the far left elevator, and explained: "this is the VIP elevator directly to the top floor. Please follow me


    After arriving at the box, many people found that the big box was decorated just like the aquarium. In addition to the windows, all the walls are sealed with high-pressure glass. There are tropical fish, turtles, conches and two small sharks inside.


    "We''ll get two sharks later." Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu are interested. Also said next year mushroom village villa built, also according to this kind of decoration.


    "You two are typical of no learning and no skill! Is this a shark? " Chen Yunfeng said.


    "And what is this?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know.


    "It''s time for men to show off their learning." Chen Yunfeng hung up his coat and said, "this is a wide tailed toothed shark. It belongs to edible fish. Many fish balls and fish floss are made from their meat. This fish is widely distributed and is common in the oceans of the northern hemisphere. However, its main areas of activity are the coastal waters of the Western Pacific and the Indian Ocean. "


    "It''s still a shark!" Xie Shengze said.


    "He''s playing big. Let''s ignore him and give him no chance." Gao Chenzu said.


    "Can you two be so detailed?" Chen Yunfeng said vividly.


    After chatting a few more words, many people sat down to order. Because there were so many people, Xie Long''s younger brother followed him, so they ordered all the famous dishes and filled the table.


    When serving, it''s also served by a waitress with roller skates. The two girls standing in the room were responsible for setting the dishes. They also reported the names of the dishes one by one and told us what ingredients they made.


    This kind of service style can''t be seen in ordinary hotels.


    After eating and drinking enough, and chatting a few words, the crowd rushed to "Xuri Dongsheng Jinggong cable equipment manufacturing company.". When the salesman and Hu Shi came here by phone.


    This time I called again in the past.


    Therefore, when he came here, a smart young man in a black coat came up and said with a smile, "are you from Qiaogou town?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin said and welcomed the morning. After shaking hands, I learned that the salesman named Xiaoshi was Shi Zongbao.


    "Mr. Hu, you can call me Xiaoshi or Xiaobao. Are we going to buy a small production line for fish feed? Please come here. I''ll show you Shi Zongbao then took the people to the warehouse.


    This is a large warehouse covering an area of 1000 square meters, which is full of large and small wooden boxes.


    Gao Chenzu looked around and asked, "isn''t there an assembled production line?"


    "Look at the box. How do you know whether the machine is good or bad?" Xie Shengze said.


    "I''m sorry, the equipment we produce here will be put into wooden cases after testing. I can assure you that there is absolutely no problem with these devices. " After Shi Zongbao explained, he said, "Mr. Hu, here is a big TV, in which there are videos of each production line working. These videos are all taken by us from businesses, without any pruning. "


    After watching the video, Hu Xiaolin also learned more about the equipment produced by the company. But he insisted on buying small fish feed production lines.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin had not changed his mind, Shi Zongbao said, "Mr. Hu, this kind of production line can only produce three tons of fish feed at most every day. If we follow the normal working hours and do not work overtime, we can only produce one and a half tons at most. "


    "That''s enough." What Hu Xiaolin sells is not quantity, but price."All right!" Shi Zongbao was a little disappointed and joked, "it seems that I will eat earth again at the end of the year."


    "Do you expect the Commission on this set of equipment to go home?" Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "To tell you the truth, it is." Shi Zongbao shrugged and said helplessly: "my former boss went bankrupt and ran away with money. He owed me one year''s salary. Oh, forget it. Let''s not mention it. Mr. Hu, did you order today? I''ll take you to pay


    During the period of paying, Shi Zongbao has been busy all the time. When he learned that Hu Xiaolin was in urgent need, he went out of his way to consult with the manager. Promised to load the car tonight, and send it to the installation and debugging department tomorrow.


    After brushing the card, Hu Xiaolin said to the enthusiastic Shi Zongbao, "don''t worry about resigning. In April and may, I''m going to buy two large production lines for chicken feed and pig feed. "


    "Mr. Hu, thank you so much. I don''t need to eat earth next year." Shi Zongbao joked and said seriously, "when you buy it, tell me in advance. I''ll go to the manager to bargain."


    "Then I must treat you to dinner." Hu Xiaolin made fun of him. A few people left Xuri Dongsheng Jinggong manufacturing cable equipment company. When he got on the bus, Shi Zongbao also said that he would try to follow the bus tomorrow and let Hu Xiaolin''s fish feed production line work as soon as possible.


    "That''s settled." Hu Xiaolin shook hands with him and said with a smile, "but let''s start with the scandal. In front of us, my company is in the countryside and I live in an ordinary place. But in terms of eating, I promise to make everyone satisfied. By the way, you have to choose some experienced teachers for me. Or I don''t care what you drink. "

 Chapter 722

    When passing by Henglin City, Hao Lei drove away without saying a word. She was also annoyed by Hu Xiaolin and felt that she had been teased by him.


    Hu Xiaolin wants Xie Shengze to go back to live for a few days, but he doesn''t want to. He also says that Henglin city is not as comfortable as mushroom village, so he will settle down in mushroom village in the future.


    Xie long not only didn''t object, but also clapped his hands and praised him. He asked Xie Shengze to help Hu Xiaolin more, listen more and speak less. All in all, don''t let him down.


    After a few polite remarks, Hu Xiaolin and Gao Chenzu set foot on the journey again and went straight back to mushroom village. On the way back to Niujiao mountain, Xie Shengze calls Hu Xiaolin and wants to live directly with Gao Chenzu. He also says that he should not tell Xu Mengya about the injury. Hu Xiaolin in Shandong Province is implicated.


    Just for this point, the boy has grown up and at least knows how to think for others.


    When Hu Xiaolin came back, Xu Mengya and Li su''e put their hearts into their hearts. He also said that if nothing happened before, try not to travel far away.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed directly.


    At noon the next day, Hu Xiaolin just put a two Jin grass carp into the steamer, and the delivery truck of Xuri Dongsheng precision manufacturing cable equipment company drove into Niujiao mountain.


    "It''s coming very fast." Hu Xiaolin looked at the truck outside the window and said with a smile.


    "Don''t go out and have a look." Qiu Hong, who was cooking with him, couldn''t help urging him. Now Xu Mengya doesn''t eat lunch at the villa, and Li su''e has to make a year-end account summary, so most of the lunch is prepared by Qiu Hong.


    "What''s the rush?" Hu Xiaolin washed his hands and patted Qiu Hong''s perfect arc. He said with a bad smile, "cook well, don''t be lazy!"


    "This is the last meal of the year." Qiu Hong gave Hu Xiaolin a bad look and said, "Qingyu and I will go back to Henglin city tomorrow morning, and we will fly to Nanhu province the day after tomorrow morning to do the program. Then go to the magic city to participate in a public welfare activity. "


    "So nervous?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "where are you going to celebrate the new year this year? Did you come back before Chinese new year


    "I''d like to come back." Qiu Hong''s mouth turned and said, "I''m going to stay home for a few days. About eight, nine will be able to return to Henglin city


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and frowned: "originally, I was going to let you bring some special products back, but it seems that I can''t. Or you give me your home address and I''ll post it to you. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was so careful, Qiu Hong''s face also showed a smile, "I have already sent a batch of special products to my family a few days ago, enough to eat for the new year."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and was ready to go out. But unexpectedly, Qiu Hong grabbed his arm. "You keep the door for me tonight. I''ll have to eat before I leave." Qiu Hong''s eyes are full of pure light, like a hungry red eyed female wolf.


    "Be careful you can''t get on the bus tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "That''s not what you should think about." Qiu Hong challenged.


    "You should be honest now." Hu Xiaolin slaps Qiu Hong''s perfect arc, grabs big tenderness again, and then laughs and leaves.


    After chatting with Shi Zongbao, Hu Xiaolin arranged for Chen Feifei to take them to the mushroom brand feed factory to observe the factory, and then take them to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest for dinner.


    After Shi Zongbao thanks, he talks and laughs with Chen Feifei and leaves.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin went to mushroom brand feed factory.


    Xiao Li and Hu Xiaolin, who are discussing the installation location of the equipment with Shi Zongbao, say hello and then get busy again.


    Looking at the installation of workers and unloaders, Chen Feifei came over and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, there''s nothing wrong here. I just look at it. If you have something to do, go ahead and do something else. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, chatted with Chen Feifei a few words, and asked Shi Zongbao: "can it be installed tomorrow?"


    "The factory building here is very big. It should be ready tomorrow afternoon. However, even if it is installed, it can''t be used immediately. It needs to be debugged, and it will work normally the day after tomorrow night. By the way, I have made the details clear with Mr. Xiao. " Shi explained.


    "Then install it carefully, debug it carefully, talk about what you lack, and I''ll arrange someone to buy it right away." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu. We will definitely work hard." Shi Zongbao promised.


    Xiao Li also said with a smile: "my boss Hu, just put your heart in your heart, I will stare at you. I''ve prepared the materials for fish feed. As long as they are installed, they can be tested immediately. "


    Although Xiao Li is unrestrained, she is a complete workaholic. In terms of work, I have never been lazy. Hu Xiaolin is very relieved of him.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, chatted with them again, and then left. Since Xiao Li is willing to stare, she can just be lazy.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of the feed factory, Chen Feifei ran after him and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll go back and drive the car. I have to go back and get it when I save it."


    They talk and laugh back to niujiaoshan farm. Chen Feifei drives Volkswagen Bora away. Hu Xiaolin is about to go back to his bedroom and enter the magic Valley to see the two female wolves who have been abducted. Qiu Hong comes out of the villa with a bag. "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?" Qiu Hong asked with a smile."Not for the time being." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Come with me and wash the car in town." Qiu Hong also said that since he came to mushroom village, his car had only been washed once. It snowed a few days ago, but I haven''t come to wash it. The car body is covered with mud.


    Hu Xiaolin took the key from Qiu Hong and drove out the black Audi Q7 SUV that was put in the garage. Qiu Honggang sat in the co driver''s seat, then urged: "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    "Look at your eagerness." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    Qiu Hong is not a shy person. As soon as her eyes turn, she says, "I''d like to, I''d like to be like you." Hum, I''ve pinched your face, Xiao Lin


    "Yes, you gobble it up every time you see it." Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile.


    "Who do I like?" Qiu Hong then couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Xiao Lin, am I a little too unrestrained?"


    "Just don''t run around." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    They left niujiaoshan farm talking and laughing, passing by the door of the hotel. Hu Xiaolin saw Li Qingfeng, who was smoking at the door with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin stopped and asked.


    Li Qingfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I just came out to have a cigarette. Xiao Lin, are you going out? "


    "Aunt Hong and I went to Qiaogou town to wash the car." Hu Xiaolin explained, then said with a smile: "did my sister say you? Pregnant women have unstable temperaments. Just listen to them. "


    "Not that." Li Qingfeng scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "isn''t this the end of the year? It''s time for the party again. I got an invitation, too. Originally, I didn''t plan to go. Xiaodie still remembers last year. She had to fight to get revenge. Her stomach is getting bigger every day. How dare I let her go? "


    "And then you were scolded?" Hu Xiaolin knows Hu Xiaodie. I know that my sister has earned money now, and she has enough confidence to repair Li Qingfeng from time to time.

 Chapter 723

    "She''s not angry." Li Qingfeng sneered. In fact, he is very open-minded. He knows that if he stays in mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin will be able to stand out. Besides, he also knows that Hu Xiaodie has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Hu and his wife have been talking too much.


    With such a father-in-law and mother-in-law, Hu Xiaodie would not do too much.


    "I''ll talk to my sister in the evening." Hu Xiaolin took the matter down. Hu Xiaodie''s current physical condition is absolutely not suitable for going out. Not to mention the stomach, this winter is not the time for pregnant women to go out.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s help, Li Qingfeng also showed a smile on his face and said, "Xiaolin, please. Come here when you have time. I''ll make some dishes. Let''s have a drink. "


    Hu Xiaolin agreed, then drove the Audi off-road vehicle to leave. On the way, Qiu Hongjiao said with a smile: "Li Qingfeng is very good at business. He often goes to the mushroom bacon workshop to help. He is almost the same as his son-in-law."


    I don''t know what happened between Hu Qingfeng and Li Xiaofeng. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this is to please my parents. With Li Qingfeng''s temper, it''s really not suitable to be a son-in-law who breaks in the door. "


    "I think he''s almost there now! When I work, I''m smart, diligent and sweet Qiu Hong doesn''t understand why Hu Xiaolin said that.


    "The boy is incompetent. Change his name. As an old saying goes, "a son-in-law who breaks in the door is not so easy to be a good one." Hu explained.


    Qiu Hong frowned and pondered for a while, but he also felt that what Hu Xiaolin said was reasonable. But in the twinkling of an eye, she threw the matter out of the air.


    Now it''s a world of two. We have to make good use of the opportunity.


    When Qiu Hong and Hu went to the shopping mall to see if they had any suitable clothes to wear.


    Looking at the female agent with a wool hat, a big mask and only two eyes, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help joking: "aunt Hong, you are the same as the one who stole the mine."


    "I''ll steal your two first!" Qiu Hong said, and then angry strange way: "in the future not to call aunt, have to call sister."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not speak.


    Qiaogou town''s largest shopping mall also has no decent brand goods, let alone clothes that can make Qiu Hong fancy. After all, the town is underdeveloped. But even so, she still walked for two rounds.


    Taking back the cleaned Audi SUV, Qiu Hongcai said, "when I go to the magic city to see if there are any decent ones, I''ll buy you two sets and mail them back."


    "Forget it. If the size doesn''t fit, it''s too much trouble to return the goods. " Hu Xiaolin refused.


    "I don''t know what you are like?" Qiu Hong glanced at Hu Xiaolin and wanted to go back. But in the middle of the walk, Qiu Hong suddenly pointed to the dirt road leading to Cui cunpu and said, "drive there. Let''s go to the woods in front of us."


    "What for?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.


    "Play a warm-up game." Qiu Hong said and then threw the down jacket to the back seat.


    Hu Xiaolin also came to the interest, this cold winter withered leaves, playing in the woods goblin frame also has some artistic conception. What''s more, this road is rarely passed by. As long as you pay a little attention, you will never be found.


    This winter is still cold, the soil is very solid. It''s easy to drive the Audi SUV into the woods. Hu Xiaolin, who stopped the car, looked around again to make sure that even if there were pedestrians passing by, he would not notice the car, so he grasped Qiu Hong''s tenderness.


    Down jacket on the outside, thread jacket on the inside, leggings, and all kinds of boots. This kind of dress is the favorite way for women in northern China.


    Qiu Hong is no exception.


    But since I joined Hu Xiaolin, I have paid more attention to the collocation.


    Hu Xiaolin kisses Qiu Hong''s lips, and Qiu Hong launches a fierce resistance. The small hand also grasped Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and majestic, the nasal sound also became particularly heavy.


    Two people in front of the seat greasy crooked for a moment, then turned to the back seat. Qiu Hong adjusted the front seat of the co driver''s seat, and then he was in a hurry to disarm.


    "I''ll make it easy for you." Hu Xiaolin looked at his underpants with a bad smile and asked, "are there any scissors in the car?"


    "No! I spent more than 1000 on this pair of underpants. " Qiu Hong refused without thinking about it.


    No wonder the texture of the clothes is so good!


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t bear to say that.


    "What do you do at home in such good clothes? I won''t buy some cheaper ones! " Hu Xiaolin also slapped Qiu Hong''s perfect arc.


    "I didn''t know you were going to play this." Qiu Hong poked Hu Xiaolin on the head and sent Da Ruan to his mouth. Then he said with a smile, "next time I buy some cheap ones, you can do whatever harm you want." Finish saying, then slowly squatted down. At the same time, the beautiful eyes full of water also narrowed together.


    Looking at the busy female knight, Hu Xiaolin launched an offensive against Da Wenwen. Qiu Hong holds Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder. The car is shaking even more.The advantages of off-road vehicles are fully displayed at this moment.


    After all, it''s in the car. Even if the space is large, it can''t be used. Therefore, it took Hu Xiaolin more than half an hour to finish the battle. The pretty face is like a red apple, and the look in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes is also full of tenderness. Qiu Hong straightened up his arms, then hung his neck and said, "you''re just like the calf, more and more powerful."


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Hu Xiaolin said with emotion: "there is no bad land, only tired cows!"


    "Cut! I don''t think you are more and more powerful. Even the dog''s waist is coming out. " Qiu Hong said and grabbed two, but also the ghost said: "after the summer does not allow bare arms out."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "You''re a little physique. If you let those who are not serious see you, you can''t catch up with me!" Qiu Hong snorted.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Hu Xiaolin drove an Audi SUV back to mushroom village. When passing by the gate of the butterfly language Hotel, Hu Xiaolin got off and went directly to the hotel.


    Before entering the door, he heard Hu Xiaodie''s voice: "Li Qingfeng, you are more and more bold! You won''t let me go, will you! Have you thought about it? If you don''t want to, just roll up and go away. Don''t get in the way here. "


    "Butterfly, don''t be so generous. I''m also thinking about the children in my stomach. It''s cold now. You''ll be in trouble if you have a hot head. " Li Qingfeng''s voice was full of flattery.


    After coughing twice, Hu Xiaolin walked into the restaurant and said with a smile, "elder sister, your voice is getting louder and louder. I heard it two miles away."


    PS: there is a problem in the background, which may lead to the lack of chapters. On Monday, the editor will let the technology handle it. Please understand.

 Chapter 724

    "Don''t talk nonsense! I admit I''m a bit grumpy now, but my voice is not as loud as that. " Hu Xiaodie takes out the dignity of being a sister.


    "That''s about it anyway." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and then dissuaded: "elder sister, it''s very cold. This is a village. What should we do if we are heard? You are not afraid of being laughed at


    "Who told him not to let me go." Hu Xiaodie stares at Li Qingfeng.


    "It''s really too cold to go out." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "But I want to go out." Hu Xiaodie''s temper came up.


    "You''re not afraid of colds, so are the children in your stomach?" Hu Xiaolin asked, then looked at Li Qingfeng and said: "sister, it''s almost OK. Don''t always hold on to some things."


    Hu Xiaodie''s face turned red when his mind was torn down, but he hummed and said, "where can I hold on? If he didn''t follow me, I would yell at him


    "If my brother-in-law doesn''t care about you, you''ll stop yelling." Hu Xiaolin knows that Hu Xiaodie is also the master of daozizui tofu heart. He has few ideas when he comes across something. He can''t do anything except hide his grievances.


    "No nonsense!" Hu Xiaodie glared at Hu Xiaolin, then pursed her little mouth and hummed: "if you don''t go, you won''t go. You''re so brave, even my sister. We have our parents. You don''t know how to bully me without them. "


    That sounds like coquetry! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m just a sister like you. When did I bully you? If you label me again, I won''t pay you to build a hotel next year. "


    "You dare!" Hu Xiaodie is like an angry tigress.


    "Then don''t go out and keep the baby at home. Qingyu is leaving tomorrow. Don''t they have a classmate meeting? Since you can''t go, you can go to Qingyu to take some group photos and send them to your friends to stimulate them. " Hu Xiaolin gives advice.


    "That''s a good idea." Hu Xiaodie''s eyes lit up and said quickly: "Qingfeng, you look at the shop, I''ll go to find Qingyu. By the way, I''ll eat at the villa tonight. " After that, he rode an electric tricycle.


    Li Qingfeng watched Hu Xiaodie go away, and then he said gratefully, "Xiao Lin, thank you so much. If you hadn''t come in time, I don''t know what to do


    "My elder sister is not the one who clings to her. If you take time to have a good chat with her, it should be OK." Hu Xiaolin also doesn''t want their relationship to be very stiff.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin went back to Niujiao mountain. As soon as I enter the door, I see Hu Xiaodie, who, like a child, drags Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong to take photos.


    That night, in order to see Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong off. Hu Xiaolin specially prepared a large table. But no one else was invited.


    Dong Qingyu likes to be quiet, and Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make it known to everyone, adding pressure to Dong Qingyu.


    Mushroom brand of agricultural products, the most common way of cooking farmers. The combination of the two makes the original distinctive ingredients delicious and mouth watering.


    At dinner, Hu Xiaodie sat beside Dong Qingyu and they had a good talk. In order to satisfy his sister''s desire to earn her face, Hu Xiaolin also made a few videos to spread to her friends.


    After eating and drinking, and chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin sent Hu Xiaodie back home. In order not to let people find out what happened with Qiu Hong, Hu Xiaolin went to see Xie Shengze after he left home. He chatted with them until more than ten o''clock before he went back to niujiaoshan villa.


    It wasn''t long before Qiu Hong ran in. As soon as they met, Qiu Hong was as mad as if he wanted to swallow Hu Xiaolin.


    Looking at Qiu Hong who kept busy with his head down, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Hong, please slow down. I''m afraid of you like this!"


    "I''m afraid of a fart!" Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin and asked Xiaoshou to take over the work of Zui. Then he said, "if you are afraid of such a big reaction? Little bastard, don''t make fun of me day by day, be careful that my sister will work hard with you. "


    "Not to amuse you!" Hu Xiaolin then drags Qiu Hong up and throws him on the sofa, tearing his vest to pieces.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s muscles, which are just like steel pouring, Qiu Hong comes here again.


    The moment dry wood and fire come into contact, it becomes a huge fire! This night, destined not calm.


    The next morning, the alarm set by Qiu Hong woke them up. After looking at Hu Xiaolin, who caresses her gently, she sighs and leaves helplessly.


    After all, they are all adults with their own jobs.


    Just as they were preparing for breakfast, Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu came down the stairs with their suitcases packed in advance. After breakfast, they chatted with each other. After Dong Qingyu and Xu Mengya came, they would set out.


    Hu Xiaolin helped them put their suitcases in the trunk and said, "slow down on the road, don''t drive fast. If there''s anything, just call and I''ll be there in the first place. "


    Dong Qingyu nodded and said sincerely, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, thank you for taking care of me. To tell you the truth, I''ve fallen in love with mushroom village. I really don''t want to leave. But there''s no way. After all, it''s my job. ""Qingyu, don''t be too tired. Pay more attention to your body when you are outside. We welcome you back at any time, no matter when Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu have a good chat and have long been good friends.


    Smiling Dong Qingyu nodded, waved and pulled the door open. But at this time, Qiu Hong said, "Xiao Lin, don''t be lazy next year. You must develop mushroom village. We''ll buy a helicopter and it''ll be much more convenient to go back and forth. "


    "What is a helicopter? My goal is a private jet! " Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he replied.


    "Then you have to build an airport." Dong added.


    "How hard it is to make money! I suddenly feel so poor! " Hu Xiaolin said dejectedly.


    "I''ll do more endorsements for you next year." Dong Qingyu waved his hand, Qiu Hong honked his horn, and the Audi SUV slowly drove out of niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and frowned to see the Audi off-road vehicle leave.


    Looking at the worried Hu Xiaolin, Xu Mengya said in a soft voice: "Xiaolin, you are already excellent. It only took more than half a year to double the income of the villagers in the surrounding villages on their own, which is almost like getting rich overnight. "


    "Xiaoya, I will build an airport here in the future." Hu Xiaolin said firmly.


    "What?" Xu Mengya exclaimed in surprise, and reached out to explore his forehead, "you''re not talking nonsense, are you? That''s not something that can be done in tens of millions. "


    "But only in that way can mushroom village become a country that attracts the attention of the world." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Let''s make this the first village of China first, OK?" Xu Mengya is like coaxing a child. Building an airport? Are you kidding? This is China.

 Chapter 725

    If this is not winter, Hu Xiaolin would like to do something bold. With the fastest speed towards the goal set, as soon as possible to complete the heart of the desire.


    But he has no ability to change the seasons.


    In the next two days, Hu Xiaolin ran to the village committee when he was free. Find Peng kuohai and sun shining to discuss various issues about starting construction next year.


    Peng kuohai had known for a long time that Hu Xiaolin would build a new village next year. He happily said, "no matter what you do, uncle will give you unconditional support.". Then, he discussed with Hu Xiaolin all kinds of details.


    As the saying goes, the army and the horse did not move, food and grass first. The collective relocation of villages involves the problem of real estate. Peng kuohai also took over this matter. He also said that if he really couldn''t, he would go to the town government every day. When would Huang Jinyu solve the problem and come back.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s not so complicated, and Huang Jinyu is eager to develop here as soon as possible. And with the relationship between them, Huang Jinyu can''t afford to work hard. However, Peng kuohai must be responsible for this matter. First, he is the head of the village. Second, he has enough prestige in the village.


    To make this matter clear, Hu Xiaolin''s mind is also missing.


    In the blink of an eye, another week has passed, and the time has entered the 18th day of December. As the villagers who worked outside came back one after another, the children also had a holiday. All of a sudden, there were many more people. The village was more lively than usual, and the sound of firecrackers could be heard from time to time.


    That''s what the urchins did.


    However, it is this kind of behavior that adds a lot of flavor to the village.


    There is no entertainment in the countryside, and the Spring Festival is children''s favorite day. At this time, we can make whatever we catch. Of course, if you go too far, you will get slapped.


    But it doesn''t matter. It hurts for a while. After that, just keep playing.


    This afternoon, Hu Xiaolin was helping the workers to load the vegetables they had just picked onto the vegetable truck when the big horn of the village committee sounded, and Peng kuohai''s loud voice spread all over mushroom village: "old and young men, aunts and aunts, sister-in-law and sister-in-law of mushroom village, let''s first tell you a good new year. I wish you a great fortune next year! Well, that''s the end of the joke. It''s time for us to get down to business. "


    After a pause, Peng kuohai''s voice rang again: "it''s going to be Chinese New Year in more than ten days. You come back from the outside. If you have nothing to do, don''t run to the mahjong table. Take advantage of time is still abundant, all go to parents'' home to see, help clean the house, clean up the yard! Let''s see what the old people lack and get ready. It''s still the old rule. On December 23, let''s go to the old people''s homes one by one. Who can''t do things properly? Don''t blame the men for swearing! "


    The voice stopped a little, Peng kuohai''s voice rang again, "those who watch mahjong all day and all night on the table are converging! It''s endless. I''ll take someone to lift the table! By the way, at the end of the day, one more thing. Those who have children at home should take care of it. Don''t make trouble at the flower planting base and threshing ground. Don''t blame us if the cannon damages the shed and burns down the threshing ground. "


    The loudspeakers in the village are honest. You can hear the sound of a half tone button when they are turned off.


    When do you want to have a holiday, uncle cunshan, uncle Jingrui and Bora


    "You don''t have to think about a few farms here. We''ve already talked about them. There are people on duty on New Year''s day. The work here is going on as usual, and nothing can be left behind. " Zhao Jingrui said with a smile.


    Sun cunshan said with a smile: "yes! We are all from the same village. It''s much more convenient to speak. What''s more, we don''t have many distant relatives, so we don''t delay our business when we go out to pay New Year''s greetings. "


    I''ll go!


    The men haven''t thought about it yet. They have arranged it!


    Young and old men are interesting enough, and they can''t help talking! Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "we will pay you four times your salary during the New Year!"


    "What four times, Xiao Lin? Don''t say that. How many days do we have to rest all year round? The salary and welfare you give us are already very high, and we are very satisfied. " Several workers said hastily.


    "Contentment is contentment, that''s your mentality! You have to pay when you should! It''s settled. Don''t talk about it! Young and old, I can''t chill your heart. " Hu said.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Peng Jinwang joked: "Xiao Lin, let''s have a holiday from today."


    "If you dream of eating jujube rolls, you can only think of beautiful things! Since today''s holiday, believe it or not, I''ll fire you right away! " Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry.


    Peng Jinwang and Hu Xiaolin live in the same alley. They can say anything. Peng Jinwang was not annoyed, and asked: "Xiao Lin, what kind of squid is it? Is it similar to the one we raised? You''re going to be fired soon. When can we get a dish for you? "


    "I''ll get you a pot when we announce our holiday." Hu Xiaolin said that and regretted it! Son of a bitch, how can you tell the day.


    "Is it a little early? It''s not too late for us to have a holiday Sun cunshan wants to save some money for Hu Xiaolin."It''s settled long ago. It''s too late for you to say anything." Hu Xiaolin said that he put the last basket of cucumbers into the vegetable truck.


    After loading the goods, Hu Xiaolin is ready to go for a walk in the fish pond. By the way, he instructs Chen Feifei and Han Peng to prepare the ingredients they need at noon on December 26 in advance.


    But just then, a white van drove into sunshine farm. Before the car stopped, Ron Artest, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, pushed the door open and jumped down. "Hello, Mr. Hu, we''ve brought your motorcycle."


    "Where?" Hu Xiaolin is interested. The bombardier tricycle I bought for Xiao Li cost more than 300000 yuan! You have to take a good look at what you say.


    "I''ll drive." Artest and other vans were quite stable, so they opened the door. Take out the iron plate hidden in the interlayer, put it on the ground and run into the car.


    With the sound of the engine, a black-and-white three wheeled motorcycle with smooth shape also appeared in front of people''s eyes. Artest said that the car was stable and explained: "Mr. Hu, the engine of this car is Rotax, V-type double cylinder, with a displacement of 998cc, and it weighs 433kg when it is not refueled. Equipped with body stability system and traction control system. By the way, we added half a tank of oil when we came here. You can try it now. " With that, he told Hu Xiaolin the purpose of each button.


    After Hu Xiaolin asked clearly, he started the car, blew the accelerator twice, and said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a try."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu, just ride boldly. The car''s electronics don''t blow. As long as you have strange movements in driving, SCS and TCS will intervene immediately. " Meatball said with a smile.

 Chapter 726

    Hu Xiaolin was not a reckless man. He walked slowly for a long distance. After he found that the car was stable, he speeded up and headed for the fish pond.


    This is a new one. I have to show it to Chen Feifei. By the way, I''ll see how furious he is.


    When Han pengsa and Chen Pengsha come to the fish pond, they are rowing to the water. It''s the job of both of them.


    They turned their backs to Hu Xiaolin''s direction, and they laughed from time to time.


    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention, Hu Xiaolin honked the horn twice and banged the accelerator twice. "The trough! Bombardier! Brother Xiaolin, you are really willing to buy an Audi for the motorcycle Chen Feifei yelled and rowed quickly. He also urged: "big bird, don''t feed me. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Isn''t it just a motorcycle?" Han Peng doesn''t like motorcycles at all. He likes off-road vehicles. It can''t be too expensive. It''s cost-effective.


    "You know shit!" Chen Feifei scolded angrily.


    Two people noisily came to the shore, Chen Feifei even jumped with the run over. He walked around the motorcycle three times and exclaimed: "it''s beautiful! How handsome! It''s so windy! How exciting! It''s worthy of playing with airplanes. Motorcycles are so eye-catching! "


    Looking at his drooling appearance at any time, Hu Xiaolin put the key into his hand and said with a smile, "go and have a try."


    Chen Feifei stared at the key for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "forget it, brother Xiaolin. It''s not something I can afford right now. "


    "If you like, I''ll give you one." Hu Xiaolin is not joking. Since the fish pond was opened, Chen Feifei has been in charge of it all the time. Even if Hu Xiaolin increased the volume of aquatic products, there was no drop in the chain. Whenever the partners pick up the goods, Chen Feifei can meet their needs.


    Although there is a valley spring to help, there is no lack of Chen Feifei''s credit. With this alone, Hu Xiaolin felt that Chen Feifei should be given a decent year-end bonus.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you are pushing me into the fire pit! If Sasha knew that you had sent me a motorcycle of more than 300000 yuan, she would not kick me out! " Chen Feixiang was in tears. Sometimes hobbies can''t beat life. People, this life is too tired.


    "You want to be beautiful! Who said I gave you 300000 motorcycles? " Hu Xiaolin kicked Chen Feifei and said, "when did you become such a lady?"


    "Today, I''ll show you what driving skills are Chen Feifei ran up and ran on a bombardier tricycle.


    Chen Fei hovered around the fish pond and stopped.


    Hu Xiaolin was disappointed and said: "I thought you could play some special effects for me to see. I didn''t expect to see even a decent action! Flying, you''d better not play with motorcycles in the future. You can play with airplanes. "


    Chen Feifei was very angry! I''ve never played a tricycle! This is my first time riding a bike. It''s good that I didn''t dig a ditch for you! "


    "You black sheep Hu Xiaolin scolded and left on his Bombardier tricycle.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Han Peng said with emotion: "Xiao Lin is more and more luxurious! Damn, it''s good to be a rich man! "


    "But it''s hard to be a rich man with a conscience! This is not a time when rich people have conscience and poor people have cunning. How many good things do rich people have now? Now, how many poor people have no conscience? " Chen Feifei said this to Han Peng, let him not lose his way.


    "Brother Fei, you can go to a tree branch to give a lecture." Han Peng said with a smile.


    Chen Feifei eyebrows pick, "philosopher?"


    "Then you have to make yourself look like a dog first." Han Peng joked.


    "Don''t talk such nonsense! Big bird, follow brother Xiaolin to work. He won''t lose us. " Chen Feifei is right.


    Han Peng nodded and said: "brother Fei, crazy people are coming to work here. Kobayashi will take advantage of the new year to recruit some workers from the village. We should try our best to expand the scale of the fish pond next year, or we will be robbed of the limelight by others! "


    Chen Feifei''s face sank and he said seriously, "let''s write a plan in the evening and take it back to brother Xiaolin to talk about it."


    When the two brothers were thinking about how to develop a fish pond, Hu Xiaolin rode a bombardier motorcycle back to the front of the villa. But what he didn''t expect was that Artest and maruzi had left long ago, and there were two plastic boxes and a small mop in the place where the cart was originally parked.


    Sun cunshan, who was standing not far away, ran over and said, "my boss, the two young men said that there were riding clothes and helmets, as well as tools and so on. He also said that the motorcycle has been debugged. If you have any problems, just call them. "


    "How did they leave?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Sun cunshan explained: "they say it''s getting dark. If they don''t go back, they won''t be able to eat at home."


    Mother skin, where is to eat, this is to leave to find an excuse. They are afraid that Hu Xiaolin will give them cigarettes and gifts, and they are afraid that Xie long will scold them.However, only from the aspect of social life, both of them are quite suitable to be younger brothers. I can think of big brother.


    Hu Xiaolin hangs the tow box at the back, then rides a bombardier motorcycle to the feed factory, and finds Xiao Li who is checking the fish feed in the workshop.


    See Hu Xiaolin, Xiao Li''s face showed excited smile, "Xiaolin, you give me a great idea, do you know how many bags of fish feed we sold yesterday?"


    "Two hundred bags." Hu Xiaolin thinks that the number is quite considerable. After all, it''s new fish feed.


    "You really look down on our products!" Xiao Li snorted and said triumphantly, "three thousand two hundred bags!"


    "So much?" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed in amazement and calculated: "one hundred and ninety-nine bags, three thousand and two hundred bags. Didn''t the running water last day have to be more than 600000?"


    Xiao Li said with a smile: "636800 yuan only. Xiaolin, the profit of fish feed is terrible. After deducting all the costs, we made a net profit of five hundred and fifty thousand a day yesterday. "


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and said, "this is robbing money! If we make money at this rate, we can make more than 16 million a month. "


    Xiao Libai glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "it''s too easy for you to think. We are now shipping more, but the material problem? If we follow the current production and sales speed, we will soon be able to consume all the aquatic plants in the fish pond and the bones in the slaughterhouse. "

 Chapter 727

    Next year''s development is urgent. Hu Xiaolin told Xiao Li the direction of next year''s development. When she showed a knowing smile on her face, she said, "just put your heart in your heart. The feed factory will never shut down."


    "Then I''ll do some publicity next year." Xiao lifeI nodded her head quickly and said, "in this way, you don''t have to worry about the profit and loss of pig feed and chicken feed."


    "You can''t relax there either." Hu Xiaolin hastily asked. Qiaogou town is the headquarters of mushroom brand agricultural products company. In any case, we should not be careless.


    "I see, my little man." Xiao Li pinched Hu Xiaolin''s face while no one was around.


    "Where is it small?" Hu Xiaolin stared, pretending to be angry and said, "are you not clean up?"


    "I don''t clean up every day." Xiao Li is back on her feet.


    "Then you''ll have to wait a few days. I''ll make it up. Let''s fight again." Hu Xiaolin said and laughed.


    Xiao lixiu eyebrow pick, Piao Piao Piao Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, Jiao smile way: "wind in the rain, waiting for you on the Kang."


    I''ll go!


    This girl is really unrestrained.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin gave Xiao Li the key to Bombardier''s tricycle. "Your motorcycle is here. Do you want to try it?"


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Xiao Li, who was full of surprise, punched Hu Xiaolin and ran out in a hurry.


    After seeing the trailer behind Bombardier''s tricycle, Xiao Li turns around and hugs Hu Xiaolin around the neck.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Hu Xiaolin was scared out of her action in a cold sweat and looked around for fear of being seen. I was relieved when I made sure there was no one in the yard!


    Thank God, God bless!


    After all, the relationship between the two couldn''t be seen, and Xiao Li didn''t care. She grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and cheered and said, "Xiaolin, you are so thoughtful. You even bought me a tow box. In this way, it will be more convenient for me to go out later. "


    "Isn''t it just a box?" Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    "Do you know? It costs fifty or sixty thousand yuan to buy this box in China. " Xiao Libai took a look at Hu Xiaolin and ran to open the plastic box to check the contents.


    "Motherfucker, it''s really expensive! It''s not made of gold Hu Xiaolin sighed. He had observed the box before. The workmanship is really good, but the material can only be described as ordinary!


    "It''s only worth more than 10000 Chinese dollars in Canada." Xiao Li head also does not return of explain a way.


    Lin said nothing else. In fact, he wanted to say it, but even if he said it, it didn''t work. It just expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Li, who got the new toy, had no idea to chat with Hu Xiaolin. She lost a few flying eyes at her and left the feed factory on her motorcycle.


    She can''t wait to try the car.


    For the next two days, the life was still ordinary. It''s just that the taste of new year in the village is getting stronger and stronger. This is something that people living in cities can never match. The villagers of every family are busy in their spare time. They run to the town to set up their own office. They are very busy.


    This year, the village committee has made money by renting land, which is much more luxurious than before. Red lanterns were hung at the entrance and the end of the village, and rice, noodles, fish and meat were given twice as much to the lonely old people in the village.


    After these days of busy, Hou Wenkui is responsible for the flower planting base to install the monitoring system also completed. Because of the destruction of the greenhouse, the frostbitten flowers also recovered, but also opened a new flower. Although the loss of a lot of money, but the flowers of the plant is preserved.


    All in all, some are moving in a good direction.


    In order not to delay Hu Xiaolin''s use of the No. 2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control shed, Yin Xiaoman also took the workers to work all night to build the internal facilities in the shed. Finally, on December 22, the inside of the greenhouse was cleaned up.


    Although there are no flowers and plants here, the glass house and fish pond that Hu Xiaolin wanted have not been built. But at least it was leveled and paved with a layer of green bricks.


    Hu Xiaolin, standing in the No.2 intelligent temperature control shed, frowned and looked around. He was disappointed and said, "it''s empty. There''s nothing Ying Jinger has."


    "The workers in the company need to go home for the new year. Now I have to make do with it." Yin Xiaoman is also very helpless. Spring Festival is too important for Chinese people. Especially the people who are traveling abroad are looking forward to the early holiday and family reunion.


    This is a reasonable thing. Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "sister Xiaoman, when are you going to go back?"


    "Is that what you want to get rid of me?" Yin Xiaoman stares at Hu Xiaolin angrily and says, "do you think I''m not in good shape, or my face is not pleasing to the eye?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, that''s not what I mean. Xiaoman, you are beautiful, really. " Hu Xiaolin waited for Yin Xiaoman to smile on his face and then said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to drive you away. It''s almost the new year."


    "For the sake of telling the truth, I''ll let you off this time." Yin Xiaoman snorted and said, "I''ve got in touch with the black taxi in the town. I''m going to take the workers back to Yumin County tomorrow morning.""Then you don''t have to hurry to pack up." Hu Xiaolin urged.


    Yin Xiaoman said with a smile: "then I don''t care here. Let''s talk about something after the new year." With that, he ran away at a brisk pace.


    After seeing off Yin Xiaoman, Hu Xiaolin calls Chen Feifei again.


    "This place is bright enough." Chen Feifei came in and praised.


    "How about a year-end meeting?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "First class!" Chen Yunfeng extended his thumb in praise.


    "Then you should quickly count the number of people in our company and purchase the necessary tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks. By the way, set up a few stoves and buy good dishes and chopsticks. Don''t delay using them another day. " Hu Xiaolin asked.


    Chen Feifei was dissatisfied and said: "brother Xiaolin, I am the manager of the fish pond, not the logistics director of our company! You should give it to the purchasing staff. "


    "If a man has a purchase, he still needs to waste his breath with you?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "This is a typical way of employing people in the front, not in the back!" Chen Feifei reprimanded.


    "What can you do with me?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I wish I could beat you up!" After Chen Feifei roared, he bowed his head and said with a smile: "master, what kind of quality do you want for tables and chairs? Cheaper or more expensive? Do you want good or poor quality dishes? How many pots shall we prepare? What ingredients shall we need? In addition, are the year-end gifts given to workers also distributed on the day of the holiday? "


    "The tables and chairs can be as good as possible. If we can''t use them next year, we can put them in my elder sister''s restaurant and eliminate the current batch of ordinary quality ones. Buy the best dishes, chopsticks, iron pots, condiments and so on. I''ll talk to sister su''e about the year-end gifts and let him talk to the managers of all departments. " Hu Xiaolin explained one by one.


    Chen Feifei winked and said: "do you want to arrange several programs? If there is no active atmosphere, is the year-end meeting too boring? "

 Chapter 728

    Chen Feifei''s proposal reminds Hu Xiaolin that although this is the first year-end meeting of mushroom brand agricultural products company, and as far as the current situation is concerned, various facilities are not perfect. But even so, we should not be careless.


    Since we are going to do it, we should try our best to do it better.


    It''s unrealistic to invite the singing and dancing group, the village people are conservative, and the hot dance of those beautiful girls is unreliable. Of course, with Hu Xiaolin''s present ability, please let the two singing and dancing teams relax. But he was afraid to invite the hot dance girl, and the women in the village came to denounce him.


    Look at what these girls are wearing. They don''t know how to hide them. It''s immoral! It''s really the downtrend of the world! How can Hu Xiaolin take your uncles and brothers to the wrong road!


    Think of the indignant language of the women and look fierce. Hu Xiaolin beat a spirit, decisively throw this idea to the clouds.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what are you shivering about in broad daylight? Is it a fever? " Chen Feifei is concerned.


    "I just thought about inviting two singing and dancing teams, but I didn''t think it was appropriate." Hu Xiaolin''s road.


    "If you''re not afraid of those old ladies coming to disturb you, you can invite one to have a try." Chen Feifei said with a wink.


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily and ordered: "don''t dally, buy everything you need! By the way, remember to buy some good squid. That''s what I promised you. Don''t forget. "


    "I see." Chen Feifei waved his hand and ran away. Immediately after that, the workers who were sitting together chatting and smoking after feeding animals and catching insects got busy. They carried shovels, hoes and fine soil to the No. 2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse.


    "What did you do when you left


    "Let''s level the ground and build a platform with bricks by the way." Sun cunshan said with a few strokes and asked with a smile, "master, how about we borrow some flowers from Jingjing girl?"


    "That''s a good idea!" Hu Xiaolin praised and said: "Uncle cunshan, you can just discuss it. I have other business. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Sun cunshan answered and said that he would let Hu Xiaolin not worry about it. He would call him if he had anything.


    If you treat the workers well, you don''t have to worry about their cheating. Heart for heart, four Liang for half a Jin. Some bosses always feel that squeezing the labor force of workers is taking advantage and making more money. Can not consider the quality of production and workers work carelessness.


    What''s more, it''s the workers who do the work. They have been working in the same post for many years. If they use a little tricks, the loss is not the money.


    Hu Xiaolin''s idea is to treat workers as relatives. We can raise any dissatisfaction. Men will gradually increase their salaries and benefits, so that employees have feelings for mushroom brand agricultural products group and a sense of belonging.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the living room on the second floor of the villa and found Xu Mengya and Li su''e who were drinking tea.


    The two of them have lived in the villa for a long time. They have deep feelings and basically have nothing to talk about. When Hu Xiaolin came, they were giggling, especially happy.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Xu Mengya squinted, "guess how much money you made this year?"


    "40 million at best." Hu Xiaolin thinks that''s a lot. At the beginning of the cooperation with Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei, the income was limited, and the productivity was insufficient at that time.


    Later, with the expansion of the scale and other industries, the company''s profits gradually increased.


    "You said less." Li su''e said with a smile.


    "How much?" Hu Xiaolin wants to know how much is missing.


    "So far, I''ve made 51 million this year. By the way, I''m talking about net profit. " Xu Mengya is smiling.


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin can only use these two words to describe the excited mood, "why so much?"


    "Feifei''s shopping website of 100 stores is very profitable. Tang Shi and Feifei''s flowers have also made a lot of money. The sales volume of kaoliang Shao is steadily increasing, and the consumption of goods in the capital is also amazing. And the price you sell there is higher than the price you give Qin Ruoyu. " Li su''e explained.


    In addition to the 100 million yuan he won in the war with zhishou central, Hu Xiaolin''s capital reached 150 million yuan. "Hahaha, I''m rich now." Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "Young billionaires, right?" Xu Mengya white Hu Xiaolin one eye, and splashed a basin of cold water, "but you are not soon, after the new year, there are too many places to spend money."


    "It''s OK. Let''s earn more." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "That''s very nice of you to say!" Xu Mengya admired Hu Xiaolin''s courage.


    Hu Xiaolin came up to her and asked: "Xiaoya, do you like the heroic temper of a man?"


    "I hate it Xu Mengya was angry, and her pretty face turned red instantly. Although they live under the same roof, nothing like that has ever happened. "What''s the matter with you coming to us?" Xu Mengya asked with a straight face.Hu Xiaolin wanted to say, "do I have to do something to find you? Can''t I miss you. But Li su''e is here. It''s not appropriate to say that.


    Hu Xiaolin simply said Chen Feifei''s proposal.


    "You didn''t invite a singing and dancing team. If you do, those old women will blame you. " Li su''e knows the power of women.


    "Well, we can''t invite the opera singers, can we? Isn''t that a bit out of class? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Xu Mengya said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s wrong to ask someone to sing a little drama. Those who have had weddings and funerals in the village will be invited to sing small plays. Let''s have a year-end meeting. Besides, that style is also suitable for the countryside. And it also saves some money. Although not many, but ants in the small is also meat! If you don''t care about the money and give it away as a welfare, the workers will still care about you. "


    Hu Xiaolin nods. Xu Mengya''s analysis is reasonable. After all, it''s the village. It''s better to get rid of those empty heads.


    "Please take a look at the hot village tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e nodded. Just as they were about to speak, the sound of two kicks suddenly sounded outside.


    Four, eight. According to the custom of "three gods and four ghosts" in mushroom village, someone has passed away.


    "Who is old?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned. It''s not a rule for old people to say "die.". It''s a respect for the dead.

 Chapter 729

    Xu Mengya and Li su''e were also puzzled. "I didn''t hear that someone was ill. Is it an emergency? Xiao Lin, go to the village and see what''s going on. "


    When someone died in the village, each family had to send someone to help. It''s the rule of the village, whether close or distant. Of course, except for the bitter and deep hatred.


    Xu Heng Lu is old, and no one will argue with her if she doesn''t go. Li su''e is a widow, and she didn''t fit in the past.


    Now Xu Mengya is Hu Xiaolin''s fiancee, and Li su''e is ostensibly the accountant of mushroom brand agricultural products company. Hu Xiaolin has to go there.


    When he came to the street in the village, Hu Xiaolin asked someone, and then he learned that Ren Yunqiao, the mother of boss Wang, had passed away. The old lady is ninety-three this year. According to the rules, it''s a funeral.


    Boss Wang and Peng kuohai live in the same alley.


    When Hu Xiaolin and several villagers came here, a wooden pole had been buried on the right side of the entrance to the alley, and on it hung a banner made of white paper. This is used to summon souls. It means that the soul should not leave home, because the filial son and the virtuous grandson have not been sent away.


    China is a country with vast territory and abundant resources, and its funeral customs are different. In some places, the banners are painted with white cloth; in Qiaogou Town, the banners are tied into towers with paper strips and hung on wooden poles.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin, the villagers who had already arrived said hello one after another. Hu Xiaolin has an orderly response, but also a few polite words with them. When I saw Chen Yunfeng appear, I said hello to him again.


    While they were chatting, Peng kuohai came out of the Hutong, looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, how did you come here? The Shuxiang brothers have come. "


    "My father is my father, and I am my father. Besides, I should come here, too. After all, grandfather Xu is old. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "For the next generation, no one can compare with Xiaolin just in terms of their ability to make money. By the way, there''s the crazy boy Several elder men in the village praised one after another.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to leave, Peng kuohai nodded, waved his hand and said, "let''s stop talking, please. The women in the clan have already helped the old lady to wear mourning clothes. You can go and have a look. "


    "Uncles, please come in." Hu Xiaolin didn''t go ahead because he didn''t have a big career in mushroom village. In the countryside, don''t think that if you have money, you can have everything. If you don''t respect the old and young, no one will take you seriously. Because even if you have a lot of money, you have nothing to do with big guys.


    Big guy don''t care about you, earn less, can come to the aboveboard, spend heart comfortable.


    "Xiao Lin, you have to go ahead, please!" Yang Dingwu, who has a great reputation in mushroom village, drags Hu Xiaolin to the front.


    "Uncle Wu, you don''t have time to have fun!" Hu Xiaolin quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Hey, uncle, I''m not kidding you. You are indeed young and have little seniority. You can make a great contribution to our village. In the future, you have to go ahead when there are such red and white affairs. If you dare to be lazy, I''ll go to your father and say Yang Dingwu also asked people around him to stop Hu Xiaolin for fear that he might run away.


    Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t beat them. He laughed bitterly before walking side by side with Yang Dingwu.


    Just after walking into the yard, Wang, wearing a hat, a belt and white trousers and shoes, quickly came up and said, "brother Dingwu, uncle Jianxing, Xiao Lin, brother Guodong, uncle Haiqiang, please come here."


    Wang''s name is Wang Honghe. He is Wang''s elder brother. The order of his greeting was according to the prestige and age of the people in the village. Li Guodong and Liu Haiqiang are behind Hu Xiaolin because they are too poor and have no temper. But the character is good.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin said: "Uncle Honghe, after the new year, we''ll wait for the result. I''ll find a relationship and get the fourth uncle out. "


    "Xiao Lin, it''s not your fault. He deserved it when old four went in. He killed himself. My mother is gone now, but when my mother was alive, he was caught. My mother didn''t say anything, let alone let me go to you. Old four has never done a boastful thing in his life. It''s just right to lock him in and take care of him. " Wang Honghe reached out and motioned to stop Hu Xiaolin.


    Yang Dingwu came out in a hurry and said, "Xiao Lin, brother Honghe, this matter has been exposed. Old four came out. If we go on the right road, we''ll be happy for him. If you still don''t rely on the spoon, let''s not fight with him


    "Brother Dingwu is right." Wang Honghe said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin is not a hypocritical person either. He said, "Uncle Honghe, if you have anything to do in the future, just say it directly. I''m sorry we''re all from one village. "


    "Cheng, you''re welcome." Wang Honghe said that and exchanged greetings with the crowd. Next, Yang Dingwu asked how Ren Yunqiao died.


    "I have the habit of taking a nap. I''ve had enough for lunch, but I didn''t see anyone. After breakfast this morning, the old lady will have chicken soup. We stewed one at noon, my mother ate a chicken leg and a chicken wing, and drank a bowl and a half of chicken soup. My mother''s clothes were prepared five years ago and have been put in her cupboard. We''ve checked it before, and there''s no damage. " Wang Honghe said."The old lady should have left peacefully." Yang Dingwu said.


    This is the last time to go inside!


    "Everyone, please come in." Wang Honghe quickly put a please sign and led the people into the hall.


    Wearing mourning clothes, Ren Yunqiao lies on the bed made of benches and wooden boards, with a very peaceful face.


    "The old lady''s life is not easy, and she doesn''t suffer when she leaves." Yang Dingwu said.


    "Yes! All that should be paid back! I''ve enjoyed all the blessings I deserve Li Jianxing said.


    After a look, the crowd left. Wang Honghe picked up a piece of white cloth to cover Ren Yunqiao''s face, and quickly ran after him, saying, "Uncle Jianxing, you can write well. You have to write on this board. I''m 93 years old With that, he quickly waved his hand.


    Wang Laoer and Wang Laosan brought up the board which had been pasted with white paper, and the people around them also quickly handed over the pen and ink.


    Li Jianxing was not polite either. He dipped his ink and raised his hand to write: Yun Qiao, the old prince of the Ren family, is four years old. He is diligent and kind, and has been handed down through the ages.


    And then I put the date in the lower right corner.


    According to the rules of Qiaogou Town, if someone dies, they all donate one year to the deceased.


    After writing with a brush, Wang Laoer and Wang Laosan quickly put up the wooden board in front of the shadow wall and put wreaths on both sides.


    Wang Honghe''s daughter-in-law came up and sent the ready cigarettes to the public. Then she said, "Xiao Lin, I heard that you are going to have a year-end meeting on January 26 there?"


    It takes five days for someone to pass away in mushroom village. From today''s calculation, the 26th day of the first month is the day of Ren Yunqiao''s funeral.


    "Yes, aunt, but I''m going to put it off a day later. We''ll do what we have to do. " Hu Xiaolin said.

 Chapter 730

    "Nonsense." Yu Suhua, Wang Honghe''s daughter-in-law, stared and said in a loud voice, "only the dead give way to the living. How can the living give way to the dead? You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about this side. "


    Wang Honghe also said hastily: "Xiao Lin, your aunt is right. It''s settled. If you don''t agree with me, I''d rather postpone the funeral day one day. "


    The village is the worst place to draw a conclusion.


    You can''t look up, you can''t look down!


    Hu Xiaolin, who has never experienced this incident, can only focus on his father Hu Shuxiang who just came out of the side room.


    "Xiao Lin, just do what uncle Honghe says." Hu Shuxiang nodded.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "Uncle Honghe, I won''t be polite to you. No matter how busy I am another day, I will come ahead of time. "


    "Thank you, man!" Wang Honghe raised his fist.


    According to the rules in mushroom village, on the day of the old man''s death, after changing the mourning clothes, it is the process for the family to discuss things. At this time, the chief and elder of the family have the most say.


    There are few Wangs, so many things need the help of villagers. With the orders from the patriarch and the elders, the villagers are also busy.


    A funeral at home is more troublesome than a wedding at home. Getting married is just a day''s work. But funerals are different. They have to work for five days in a row. In these five days, villagers have four days of lunch to eat in their own home. People with prestige in the village will eat at home in the evening.


    This kind of dinner does not work, will let the family feel that mixed popularity is not good.


    In this way, the purchase of food materials is also a major event. Buy less, not enough. Although you can buy it again, it seems that the patriarch is inexperienced. If you buy more, you will be rich, and then you will be wasted.


    Whether it''s wedding or funeral or marriage, it''s all about spending money. Especially in the countryside, it is not easy to earn money, so the patriarch must consider for his family.


    The head of the Wang family has rich experience in this field. He specially wrote a list and arranged for four villagers who are the best at bargaining to be responsible for purchasing.


    Coffins and coffins are bought by special people. Panson is the best choice. He knows all kinds of wood and knows all the carpenters in the eight neighboring villages. No one is more suitable than him for picking out all kinds of problems. What''s more, panson is very poor, thick skinned, and has a great bargaining ability.


    After arranging all kinds of things, it''s getting dark.


    Peng kuohai put out his cigarette in the ashtray, stood up and said, "time is almost up. Let''s go back to dinner. Come right after dinner. Let''s take the banner to the crossroads outside the village. "


    "OK, let''s go back and have a meal. We''ll be right here." The villagers sitting in the room said one after another.


    Wang Honghe and his three brothers sent a ring of cigarettes to the villagers and said, "please don''t leave. Let''s eat here. The meal will be ready soon."


    It''s symbolic retention. On the first night, no one can eat here except my family. Because the family wants to burn paper and incense for the dead.


    After a few simple politeness, everyone went back.


    Hu Xiaolin did not return to niujiaoshan villa, but followed his father back home. Just as he was about to enter the door, Hu Shuxiang suddenly stopped and said, "Xiao Lin, go to the furnace to catch a handful of plant ashes and scatter them on the door."


    "What''s that for?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled.


    "Are you stupid? Your sister has children now! But someone has passed away. What if I take the dirty things home? " Hu Shuxiang stared and growled.


    The trough!


    Forget about it!


    "At once!" Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead. Just as she was about to go in, her mother Cui Shufen came out. When she sprinkled the ashes under the gate, she also said: "the house is safe, and the six gods bless. The daughter of the family is about to be born, please God bless


    After Cui Shufen finished reading, Hu Shuxiang patted her clothes and walked in quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin also has a kind of model to learn some, this just hurried into the home.


    "Hurry to wash your hands. The food is ready. I''ll have a good meal. When you''re full, you''ll go there quickly. It''s a joke to be late. " Cui Shufen then went to the kitchen.


    When the food was on the table, the whole family began to eat it. But Shuxiang seldom talks nonsense today. I didn''t drink too much wine. I only drank half a cup, which was about half.


    "Dad, why don''t you drink more?" Hu Xiaolin knows how much his father drinks.


    Hu Shuxiang said without raising his head: "you should eat quickly. Kobayashi, the more things like this happen, the less you can afford to dally. We do have some money now, but we can''t talk to old and young men with money. In the village, you have to learn to respect people so that others can value you. "


    "Your father is right! This is our home. The ancestors of your Laohu family are all buried here. We can''t look down upon them. " Cui Shufen also followed.


    Hu Xiaodie tilted his head and asked: "Niang, do you want Qingfeng to pass?"


    "No, he''s a son-in-law. No one''s picking on him. Besides, this kind of thing is not suitable for Qingfeng''s past. By the way, you can call him later and ask him to turn off the headlight at the door of the hotel. " Cui Shufen said."Oh." Hu Xiaodie answered the voice and called Li Qingfeng. She didn''t ask why.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was full of doubts, Hu Shuxiang explained: "the Wangs are sad. We can''t make it so bright. It makes people feel disrespectful to the dead. Besides, Mrs. Wang is very nice. We don''t have to compete with others. "


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin left home with his father Hu Shuxiang. When I came to Wang Honghe''s home, Peng kuohai, sun shining and several villagers had already arrived.


    Peng Anhu, sun Minqiang, Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang, sun cunshan, Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng, Han Peng and others came to greet the crowd one after another.


    About half an hour later, Peng kuohai looked around and said to Wang Zhanhai, the head of the Wang family: "brother Haihai, everyone is almost here. Let''s go. It''s winter. It''s not good to go out late. "


    "It''s almost time." Wang Zhanhai looked at his watch and said to Wang Honghe: "Honghe, please come back with the banner."


    Wang Honghe nodded and arranged his filial piety. Wang Laoer and Wang Laosan, as well as the three boys in the next generation, and several close relatives lined up and walked out with their heads down. Wang Honghe, standing at the front of the line, cried: "my mother, poor mother, you have been busy all your life, and you have not enjoyed that blessing!"


    Wang Laoer, Wang Laosan and the people behind them can''t speak, they can only cry in a low voice.


    At the end of the lane, Wang Honghe and others knelt on the ground and cried again. Then Wang Honghe took off the banner, carried it on his shoulder and went back crying.

 Chapter 731

    The flag should be placed on the chair in front of the table when entering the house. It means the soul is seated. Wang brothers and heirs knelt on both sides and cried, only to be dragged up by Wang Zhanhai. "Brother Honghe, I''m sorry for your change. Lao Taijun has passed away. No matter how sad we are, we have to go on. Old and young men are watching. If you brothers are filial, don''t be too sad. "


    Wang Honghe wiped his tears and said sadly, "brother Zhanhai, I know. You have to think about what to do next, please


    "Where is that?" Wang Zhanhai waved his hand, and a veteran of the clan brought his enamel basin. There are combs, towels and mirrors in it. "The eldest takes the comb, the second the towel and the third the mirror. I''ll comb my make-up and let the old lady go


    Boss Wang picked up his comb and gathered it at the top of the banner. He cried, "mother, let''s gather your hair. This is your favorite wooden comb. It was bought by your grandson when you were 80 years old. "


    Wang Laoer and Wang Laoer stepped back, wiped the front of the top of the banner with a towel, and cried: "Niang, let''s wipe your face. This is a new towel your granddaughter bought for you the other day. This afternoon, I''ll let my daughter-in-law clean and dry. It''s clean. "


    Wang Laosan and Wang Laoer stood aside, holding the mirror and crying: "my mother, this is your dowry when you and my father are married. It''s a lifetime old thing. The elder brother combed your hair, the second brother wiped your face, and the third boy looked at you in the mirror. We should be happy! Wuwuwu, my mother... "


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Laosan knelt down in front of him and began to cry.


    The king''s eldest brother, the king''s second son, and the descendants of the Wang family were also crying.


    After crying for a few minutes, Wang Zhanhai comforted him: "don''t cry. It''s time for us to take the next step. Brother Honghe, take the banner to the sedan chair. Let''s carry the old lady out of the door. "


    Put the red flag into the sea as the king ordered. Hu Shuxiang and others also carried the paper cattle out of the house.


    According to the rules in mushroom village, when a man dies, he has to carry a paper horse, which means that he has to travel all his life and ride a horse to save effort. When a woman dies, he has to use a paper ox, which means that a woman has to wash and cook all her life and use too much water, and the ox is the most industrious animal. When she dies, she has to ride a paper ox and let it share.


    Paper sedan, paper cattle, the back is made of black paper made of Yuanbao, and then the back is made of dough into a ball. For each walk, burn paper and put in dough balls.


    This is the money and food for the officials of Yin Dynasty.


    Out of the alley, sun Xinhua, the middle-aged man with the loudest voice in the village, raised the wooden pole in his hand and cried out: "the little ghosts and demons on the road, our sticks don''t blink. All lean back. Don''t blame us for the injury. " With that, he signaled the crowd to set out.


    The two villagers standing at the front of the line scattered the black paper money in their hands, and the Wang brothers followed up with their heads down.


    You can''t cry when you see me off. If you want to cry, you have to wait for the way back.


    Out of the village, when Hu Xiaolin was looking around, Peng kuohai stood beside him and yelled: "brother Xinhua, I''m brave to see you off!"


    "Good!" Sun Xinhua raised the wooden pole, knocked on the surrounding area, and yelled, "who''s going to take this journey?"


    "I''ll give you a ride," said the procession


    Sun Xinhua Mao, with great strength, called out: "go up and down the mountain to catch the journey!"


    "Stay early and play in the city!" The voice of the team sending the banners was loud.


    "Don''t be afraid on the way to huangquan!"


    "The paper money has arrived!"


    "Horses and cows follow you!"


    "Enter Fengdu with you!"


    Fengdu city is the place where people go after they die. Feng and Tongfeng are also the legendary underworld, commonly known as "ghost city".


    When they came to the crossroads, several villagers piled up the corn stalks they had brought along the way, and they put the paper sedans on them. Then the fire was lit, and when the paper sedan was burned, some corn stalks were put in, and the paper ox was put on again.


    With the help of the fire, the paper ox burned instantly.


    Zhao Xinsheng, who likes to make witty remarks, picked out the corn stalk with a wooden stick. When the fire became more prosperous, he said, "look how prosperous the fire is. At this moment, Mrs. Wang will be in Qiaogou town."


    Hu Zhigang, who has the same temper as him, said with a smile: "at this speed, I''m on the highway now. The Kung Fu of smoking a cigarette will enter Fengdu city! When we came here, we scattered such a large bag of paper money. Who dares to embarrass the old lady on the way? "


    "That''s it. It was a buffalo! It''s amazing. " Chen Jinfa also hastily added.


    Kneeling on the ground, Wang Honghe began to cry when he was about to finish burning. After the fire went out, he stood up and went back crying. This implied that yin and Yang were separated from each other and never met again.


    When I go back, the team is full of my family. The villagers who were in charge of coming to help followed and began to gossip with their cigarettes in their mouths.


    For these villagers who have experienced many things, this is very common. Old lady Ren has a long life and a natural death. There is no need to grieve or mourn.On the way, Chen Feifei started to report to Hu Xiaolin how many things he bought and how much money he spent. He also said that he had handed over the invoice to Li su''e and put down the rest of the money.


    After sun cunshan and Peng Jinwang finished, they also briefly explained their work in the afternoon.


    The villagers around listen to these words in their hearts, and they all ask Hu Xiaolin about his work. But most of them are intercessions for the children at home, looking forward to a good way out for them. No longer have to face the loess, back to the sky, hard life, but also save nothing.


    Looking at the babbling villagers, Hu Xiaolin pressed his hand quickly and said, "uncles, please be quiet. I''m sure we''ll start with our village next year. It''s easy for you to find jobs for our brothers and sisters. As long as you are diligent and down-to-earth, we are willing to take them. However, we can''t force us to kick the front of the scandal. You go back and discuss it first. If you don''t want to go out, just wait for the horn to inform you after the new year. "


    "My husband said this very clearly!" Sun Xinhua gave a thumbs up compliment and said: "Xiaolin, will the scale of breeding be expanded next year? The price of new local chicken and new local pig you gave us is really not low. There are too few to raise! There are so many open spaces in our village. It''s too wasteful to use them


    "The scale of breeding will not be expanded next year. If necessary, it will be smaller. " When Hu Xiaolin finished, he saw that the villagers wanted to be worried, and then he said in a hurry: "uncles, don''t worry. We Hu Xiaolin are not the bastards who cut off people''s wealth! Before we downsize, I''m sure we''ll give you a job that makes more money than farming. "

 Chapter 732

    Hu Xiaolin gave the villagers a general explanation of the development plan for next year. When the villagers learned that Hu Xiaolin was going to build the house first, and then the square, ready to use a year to make the old look new here, they all took a breath!


    The courage!


    No one can fight!


    "Xiao Lin, do you want money to live in a new house?" Sun Xinhua''s voice was the biggest, and he also asked the people''s heart.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "Uncle Xinhua, even if we don''t want it, how much do you have to be more interesting?"


    "Look at that! If you take care of the old and young men and give consideration to them, will they still be interesting? " "When the time comes, the new China son scolds you a matter


    "I''ll let you talk about it then. Of course, if you don''t want to pay, we don''t ask for it. " Hu Xiaolin didn''t say too much.


    It''s not too late to draw a conclusion based on the reaction of the villagers.


    Although none of them have seen the world, they are not fools. Hu Xiaolin said that means he can pay or not.


    Of course, those who don''t pay must pay something else.


    After chatting a few words, they all went back to Wang Honghe''s home and sat for more than ten minutes before they left one after another. Of course, the Wangs can''t leave. They are going to watch for Ren Yunqiao. This night, the incense on the table can''t be broken. When you are about to finish burning, add new fragrance immediately.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Honghe invited the opera singer to mushroom village. They put on the loudspeaker, debugged the audio equipment, and played the sad music.


    This is the day to burn paper. Women from every family in the village will take black paper to Wang Honghe''s home to mourn Ren Yunqiao. Older women cry for their sister-in-law, younger women cry for their aunts.


    The daughter-in-law of the three Wang Honghe brothers and the daughter-in-law of the next generation should stay in front of Ren Yunqiao and put the black paper of the mourner into the brazier in front of him.


    When mourners cry, they cry with them. When the mourners finished crying, they would turn around and kowtow.


    On this day, it is only women who enter the main hall to cry. The people who accompany the king''s family must also be women. The men in the village don''t have to cry, just give the black paper to the cashier for registration.


    Similarly, today is also the day for Yin Xiaoman and the workers who are responsible for building the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse to go home. Hu Xiaolin gave each of these workers five Jin of mushroom brand stewed meat and twenty stewed eggs.


    Although there are not many things, it can be regarded as an intention.


    After seeing off Yin Xiaoman and others, Hu Xiaolin plans to go to sishang village to invite the best master to attend the year-end meeting. "Xiaoya, if you have nothing to do, please remember to go to the No.2 shed and have a look. If there is anything unreasonable, please tell them in time. Don''t delay the use. If I can come back at noon, I will definitely go home for dinner. If you''re not home by twelve, you don''t have to wait for me. " Hu Xiaolin warned.


    "I see." With a smile on her face, Xu Mengya said, "Xiao Lin, slow down on the road. It''s not easy to walk on the village road. Don''t drive fast."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and was ready to start. But as soon as she turned around, Li su''e said, "Xiao Lin, you can''t go by yourself. You have to take someone with you."


    "You''re afraid I''ll run away?" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    Li su''e took a subconscious look at Xu Mengya. After she was sure that she was not angry, she said seriously, "it''s going to be new year''s day soon. We are not at ease if you go out alone. Besides, there is no road in sishang village. The road is narrow and hard to walk


    "I can''t go. I have to cook for my grandfather at noon." Xu Mengya refused.


    "I''m doing accounting recently, and I don''t have time." Li su''e said.


    Chen Feifei can''t go either, so he has to buy all kinds of supplies; Han Peng has no time to look after the fish pond; Chen Yunfeng can''t, he''s at Wang Honghe''s house.


    After thinking about it, the only suitable people are Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu. As for Dai Fei, he went back to Yumin county to find his girlfriend the day before yesterday afternoon, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to call them when Xu Mengya, who was standing opposite him, suddenly stretched out her hand and called out, "sister Yuting, how did you come here?"


    Turning her head, she saw Ye Yuting with long hair, dark green down jacket, black leather pants and Black Knee Boots.


    She is tall and her boots are high heels. In this way, the two long legs become longer.


    Because of the use of cucumber cream, her already white skin has become more tender. In addition to Hu Xiaolin''s frequent feeding, ye Yuting''s appearance is not inferior to those star movie stars who have plastic surgery.


    Hu Xiaolin just took a look, and his heart beat a few times.


    This girl is so charming today.


    "Xiaoya, I''m not idle. I''m going to go shopping with you." Ye Yuting smiles and glances at Hu Xiaolin.


    "You have a holiday?" Xu Mengya is curious.


    "It was announced last night. Each worker gave 500 yuan more welfare to let them go back for the new year. It started on the 18th of the first month of the new year. " Ye Yuting explained.Li su''e said enviously, "then you can have a good rest."


    Ye Yuting recognized the meaning of the words and said with a smile: "sister su''e, you don''t want to rest whenever you want. If Xiao Lin dares to blame you, let''s repair him together! "


    What do you do when you quarrel with each other! Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "Damn, don''t let your affairs affect me. Sister su''e, if you are tired, take a rest. Don''t worry about the accounts. "


    "Well, I don''t want people to see jokes." She snorted.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that ye Yuting wanted to talk again, he was ready to run away and said in a hurry, "you''re talking. I''ll go first."


    "Why?" Ye Yuting didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin wanted to invite her to sing a little drama.


    Xu Mengya explained to her, then said: "Yuting elder sister, you don''t go shopping today, follow Xiaolin to the village."


    Ye Yuting pretended to think about the posture, and then nodded: "good."


    In this way, they left niujiaoshan farm in a Mercedes Benz SUV. When passing by Wang Honghe''s hutongkou, Hu Xiaolin stopped to ask the villagers who were standing at the entrance of the village. After we were sure it was ok, we started the car again.


    Just out of the village, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Yuting, when will you go home for the new year?"


    "That''s what you want me to leave?" Ye Yuting stares at Hu Xiaolin angrily.


    "Absolutely not!" Hu Xiaolin serious face, said: "I''m going to prepare some gifts in advance, let you take back."


    "That''s about it." Ye Yuting snorted and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ve come up with a way to make money for you. Do you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 733

    Money will be used in many places next year. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to miss any chance to make money. Because once the funds are not enough, the plan to transform the new village will stop.


    "What can I do?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was so devoted, ye Yuting laughed sweeter and said with a smile: "we bought all the vacant spaces around Qiaogou town that no one wanted. Even if it''s a hill, it won''t let it go. "


    "Qiaogou town is not much more developed than mushroom village. Now it can''t earn much money to buy the land there." Hu Xiaolin''s interest was greatly reduced. He thought that ye Yuting had some good ideas.


    "You are so stupid!" Ye Yuting gave him a blow and said: "if there is no mushroom village, the land in Qiaogou town is really worthless. But in a few years? When Mushutan became the first rural area in northern China? I find that you are stupid now. There are only mushrooms in your brain. "


    It seems reasonable!


    If it''s done well, it''s sure to make a lot of money!


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said with a strange smile: "if you don''t make money, it''s hard for you. This business is done by men! I''ll talk to Mayor Huang later and make a decision. "


    "I''ll take your score." Ye Yuting said in a hurry.


    It is estimated that this is the real purpose of Ye Yuting! Hu Xiaolin was happy and said, "what''s the good of a man?"


    "I''m all yours. What else do you want?" Ye Yuting is angry and strange.


    "Let me pick your flower." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    Ye Yuting''s perfect arc suddenly stretched together, nervous: "no, no, I can''t stand your bad things. Xiao Lin, how about changing the terms? I''ll share half of your money. "


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to drive. The reason why he has been thinking about ye Yuting''s flower is that the gun rack is too charming.


    It was this gun frame that made Hu Xiaolin itch all the time. Every time I see ye Yuting, I can''t help thinking about it.


    See Hu Xiaolin a pair of victory in hand appearance, ye Yuting know can''t escape his magic hand. He sighed in a low voice, pouted his little mouth and said, "OK. But it''s going to be the end of the new year, and I''m going to prepare for it. "


    "That''s about it." Hu Xiaolin is happy, but also a big gentle grasp.


    Looking at the smiling Hu Xiaolin, ye Yuting frowned and said, "Xiaolin, why don''t you want money? Do you have to go there?"


    "Money is just a number to me." Hu Xiaolin''s words are ambiguous.


    But when I got to Ye Yuting, this sentence changed. Mushroom brand agricultural products group is developing rapidly with a strong momentum. If Hu Xiaolin can double the production next year, the company''s profit will exceed 100 million yuan.


    According to this logic, Hu Xiaolin really doesn''t care about the money.


    But this money is a big sum for ye Yuting. After all, she also borrowed 10 million yuan from Hu Xiaolin. What''s more, she is a woman, and now she is only interested in money besides Hu Xiaolin.


    Sishang village belongs to Dongshi town.


    Three kilometers east of Qiaogou town leads to the boundary of Dongshi town. From here on, the road became a dirt road. It''s bumpy. It''s hard to walk.


    Fortunately, the chassis of this city off-road vehicle is well adjusted, but it can cope with it.


    Qiaogou town has invited people from the red and white affairs to sing small dramas from Dongshi town. Because it''s too poor here, and the villagers don''t like to go out to work, there are more ancient skills left here than in Qiaogou town.


    Sishang village is in a mountain depression southwest of Dongshi town. The village is not very big. There are only fifty families. The villagers depend on farming and a river beside the village for a living.


    Although the day is not rich, but also can eat and wear warm.


    The surname "Wu" is the big one in the village. More than half of the people in the village are Wu family. The rest are Qi and Wang.


    Most of the children here have never read. One is that the road to the town is too far, and the other is that the villagers don''t think it''s very useful. Anyway, I don''t go out. As long as I can write my name and know simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, don''t miscalculate the account.


    Hu Xiaolin and Peng kuohai said yesterday that they would invite him to sing a little drama. He also asked him to contact Wu Tianwang, the village head of sishang village.


    Park the car outside the village, Hu Xiaolin dials the phone from Peng kuohai. Soon, the phone was connected, a rough voice rang up, impolitely asked: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Hu Xiaolin asked, "excuse me, is this Wu Tianwang''s family?"


    "No, it''s the phone from the village shop. By the way, what can I do for you Asked the rough voice.


    "I''m from mushroom village. I''d like to invite some opera singers." Hu explained.


    The rough voice said, "I know that. Yesterday, village head Peng called us, and I answered the phone. He said you need to find some masters who can blow good tune, right? Our village head contacted you yesterday! By the way, your name is Hu Xiaolin, right? We heard about you when we went to Qiaogou town to buy goods. They said you were rich. "Are men also famous?


    This guy''s kind of funny! The other party didn''t mean to hang up, Hu Xiaolin is also embarrassed to hang up, can only let Ye Yuting drive, signal her to enter the village after the nonsense: "you don''t listen to them, where do I have any money."


    "Are you a fat man?" The male voice is full of curiosity.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    "That shouldn''t be. It''s all about asking a few people to make do with it. It''s not cheap for an experienced master. He gets 100 yuan a day. If you want three or five, you need three or five hundred. It''s not a small sum of money. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to gossip on this issue. After a few laughs, he asked, "where is your shop? I''ll go there. "


    "It''s next to the village committee." The other replied.


    "Meet and talk." Hu Xiaolin answered and hung up. The car also drove into sishang village. There are few people on the street in winter, and the road is relatively flat. Therefore, Hu Xiaolin and ye Yuting easily found the village committee, and also saw the sign of the nearby small shop: qianduoduo grocery store.


    Ye Yuting looked at the sign and laughed, "this boss is really interesting."


    Two people get out of the car, just closed the door, a height of 1.90 meters, tiger back, as long as the iron tower general man came out from inside, staring at Hu Xiaolin asked: "are you Hu Xiaolin of mushroom village?"


    For this leader, if this guy was born in ancient times, he is definitely a valiant general!


    Ye Yuting is scared to hide behind Hu Xiaolin. The visual impact of this iron tower man is too strong.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "are you the boss here?"


    "Yes! My name is Wu zhanhu. Come on, inside, please. I''ve already pushed my uncle. I''m waiting for you in the room. " Said the iron tower man.

 Chapter 734

    Hu Xiaolin walked into the shop to understand the meaning of Wu zhanhu''s words. Some chubby Wu Tianwang is waiting for him in his wheelchair. However, Wu Tianwang''s clean-up is particularly sharp. Although his clothes look very old, they are very clean.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s surprised face, Wu Tianwang scratched his head and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Is it difficult for a paralytic to be the village head? "


    "If he dares to talk nonsense, I''ll throw him out at once!" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Wu zhanhu began to yell and gave Hu Xiaolin a "careful" look.


    "Big tiger, what do you say?" Wu Tianwang glared and roared, then apologized: "Xiao Lin, don''t take it to heart. Big tiger is straight temper, no malicious


    There''s no need to fight about it.


    Hu Xiaolin is not careful.


    "Uncle Tianwang, I didn''t mean anything else. I just didn''t react." Hu explained.


    "You don''t mean to be our guest." Wu zhanhu put the stool well, motioned Hu Xiaolin and ye Yuting to sit down, and then said, "this is my uncle. If anyone dares to look down on my uncle, he must ask my fist first."


    No wonder he is so hot tempered!


    "Dahu, do you still want your uncle to talk?" Wu Tianwang glared at Wu zhanhu, chatted with Hu Xiaolin, and then said, "Xiaolin, although our village is not big, there are many good performers who can sing little operas. This time kuohai brothers called. We found 15 people for you. It''s all in our Dongshi town. There''s absolutely no choice. "


    "It''s really troublesome, uncle Tianwang." Hu Xiaolin quickly stood up to thank him.


    "Don''t be so polite. We don''t have so many rules." Wu Tianwang motioned to Hu Xiaolin to sit down and then said, "you know, the December moon is a chaotic month. All the immortals sitting at home have gone out to play. So there are not so many taboos and rules this month. In this way, there are more people who hold happy events in the lunar month, and those who sing little operas are also busy. "


    At this point, Hu Xiaolin understood what he meant and said with a smile, "Uncle Tianwang, I believe your eyes. Let''s just say how much a day is OK."


    "It seems that we think too much." Wu Tianwang laughed a few times, then said: "a person one hundred and five a day, lunch management, but also to pack five yuan of cigarettes. This is the lowest. We have several masters, but we forced them to agree. "


    The troupe of singing small operas in sishang village is famous in the whole Dongshi town. Those rich people in Qiaogou town who invite small plays come from this village.


    The price is really not high! What''s more, there are several masters who took other jobs before.


    Wu Tianwang is righteous, and Hu Xiaolin has to say something. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do the same thing in the future. After all, mushroom village will develop vigorously next year, and Hu Xiaolin plans to make some special programs. "Uncle Tianwang, three hundred for each, plus a cigarette. What we eat at noon, the masters will eat and take care of the wine. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    The town can not give such a high daily salary, such a good treatment! Wu Tianwang took a cold breath, "Xiao Lin, you''re not kidding."


    "We men spit a nail." Hu Xiaolin''s words are sonorous and forceful.


    "Happy man!" Wu Tianwang gave a thumbs up compliment, chatted with Hu Xiaolin, and invited him to stay for lunch.


    There was something else to do in the village. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to stay, so he explained.


    After hearing this, Wu Tianwang waved his hand and said, "the next day is to burn paper. In the morning, the villagers went to mourn. It''s dark when the coffin comes in. It won''t delay your business. Xiao Lin, whatever you say today, you have to stay for dinner. Dahu''s skill of making stewed fish is unique. You have to try it. "


    But Hu Qinglin refused again. He nodded and agreed.


    Wu Tianwang immediately urged Wu zhanhu to prepare lunch. He also said that he would eat early and let Hu Xiaolin go back early. Save driving. It''s not safe.


    Wu zhanhu answered and went to the backyard. Ye Yuting knows that Hu Xiaolin likes to eat fish, so she wants to go and help her.


    "It depends on whether big tiger is willing to teach you." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "We''re just messing around. There''s nothing we don''t want." Wu zhanhu waved his hand and said that it was OK for ye Yuting to look at it. He didn''t have to do it.


    They chatted and went to the backyard. Wu Tianwang motioned to Hu Xiaolin for tea before he said, "Xiaolin, our village is poor. There is nothing we can take. This tea is the best in Dahu''s shop. You can make do with it. "


    "I''m not that particular." After drinking tea, Hu Xiaolin added another cup and then said with a smile, "Uncle Tianwang, if your village''s troupe is good enough, they can make money."


    "It depends on whether you want to use them or not." Wu Tianwang spoke his heart.


    That''s why we stay for dinner. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m sure I can use it next year. But they can''t always use the same old tune. They have to come up with something new. "


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin''s happiness is beyond Wu Tianwang''s expectation."If mushroom village wants to develop, it must have something new." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. What''s more, he focuses on local characteristics and national characteristics.


    "Let us know what you want in advance." Wu Tianwang asked.


    "Uncle Tianwang, put your heart in your stomach." Hu Xiaolin relieved.


    After the negotiation, Wu Tianwang''s eyes became a crack. Hu Xiaolin is a man. No wonder Peng kuohai praises him all the time on the phone.


    Unfortunately, this is not the man of the village. No more than contentment. Hu Xiaolin at least gave the people of sishang village a way to make money. As long as you work hard, honest and diligent, you can always earn money.


    Then there''s the chat. As soon as they came and went, they talked about Wu Tianwang''s legs. "In the winter five years ago, two children in the village set off firecrackers on the ice sheet, which collapsed and fell into the river. We happened to pass by and jumped down to save people. Save people up and we''ll go home. At that time, I felt cold, so I sat on the Kang to warm up. Nothing happened that night. When I woke up the next day, I didn''t feel my leg With a long sigh, Wu Tianwang took out a cigarette and lit it. He began to smoke slowly.


    "I didn''t check it, either?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes. The two children''s family also paid more than half of the money. But the county hospital didn''t find out any problems. Let''s go to the capital to have a look. You know how poor it is. We don''t want the old and young men to raise money, and we don''t want to force them to get along. " Wu Tianwang said with a bitter smile.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a moment and said, "Uncle Tianwang, I''ll pay after the new year. Please go to the city hospital to have a check."


    "Stop!" Wu Tianwang refused without thinking about it. Ning Zhong said, "Xiao Lin, we just want to find a way for the villagers to make money. I didn''t want you to pay for our treatment. "

 Chapter 735

    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Wu zhanhu came in with an iron pot and said, "uncle, Xiao Lin, it''s time for dinner." With that, he put down the iron pot and ran to the big water to let Wu Tianwang wash his hands and face.


    Looking at Wu zhanhu holding a basin and asking Wu Tianwang if the water temperature was right, Hu Xiaolin suddenly felt a sense of respect.


    This is a man!


    No matter what method is used, we have to find a way to cure Wu Tianwang''s leg. Hu Xiaolin is not a saint, but he was moved by his saying, "there is no other meaning, just want to give the villagers a way to make money.".


    The stewed crucian carp made by Wu zhanhu is stewed in an iron pot. Kill the small crucian carp with palm length, leave the head and tail, and arrange them evenly in the iron pot. Then add water, not over the top of the fish can be. Then, pour in the soy sauce, add two less liquor to remove the fishy smell, and then add salt, monosodium glutamate, chicken essence and pepper in turn.


    It is because of the simple production method that this pot of stewed crucian carp is particularly delicious. The fish is very tender, and the bones become crisp because of the high temperature.


    In addition, these crucian carp are wild fish from the river; firewood has been used in the process of stewing.


    Many factors come together, this iron pot stewed crucian carp can be described as perfect.


    At dinner, Wu zhanhu must have a drink with Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t hold up his invitation, so he poured a glass of wine.


    Ye Yuting can drive, so she doesn''t have to worry about going back.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin said goodbye to Wu Tianwang and Wu zhanhu and left the village directly.


    Because of drinking some wine, Hu Xiaolin kept looking at Ye Yuting''s leather pants when he went back. This girl, whatever you look like.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not like you haven''t seen it. " Ye Yuting''s face is also red. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were so hot that she felt uncomfortable.


    "I''ve never seen anything like that." Hu Xiaolin finished and looked ahead. The road condition is too bad to make trouble. Alas, it''s not my wish!


    This little bastard is going to do it again! Ye Yuting quickly took a preventive injection and frowned: "Xiao Lin, you can''t do anything! You just had a drink, and the space in the car is not good. If you are blown by the wind, you may catch a cold


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin answered unhappily. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. There''s no need to take pills for the new year''s day because it''s a pleasure.


    "Good boy Ye Yuting pinched Hu Xiaolin''s face and put her mind on the car again.


    After entering Qiaogou Town, the road condition also improved. Hu Xiaolin pointed to the front of the woods, anxiously said: "Yuting sister, drive in."


    "What are you driving in for?" Ye Yuting asked knowingly.


    "I''ll see if your oral skills have improved." Hu Xiaolin is serious.


    "No!" Ye Yuting word by word, not only did not stop, but also accelerated the speed.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you!" Hu Xiaolin said anxiously.


    "When you go back, you have to go to Wang Honghe''s house. What if you are approached by evil because you have less Yang in your body? " Ye Yuting said angrily.


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin has nothing to say. Ye Yuting said this to Hu Xiaolin''s heart. Because when he was a child, his parents used this to scare him.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin didn''t eat well and often ran around. The parents said that there were ghosts outside the village and they were looking for children with weak bones.


    It didn''t take long to say that. A little girl in the village was frightened when she went shopping at a small shop at night. She had a high fever and no matter what medicine she took, it didn''t work. Later, I invited Mr. Suan Gua of Cui cunpu to look after it.


    On the way back, Hu Xiaolin didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, ye Yuting said in a delicate voice: "well, don''t be angry. After the year-end meeting, I will promise you whatever you want. " Finish saying, pretty face then many a layer of rosy clouds.


    This is the disguised promise of everything.


    "Look how I''ll trouble you then!" Hu Xiaolin said with gnashing teeth.


    "I''m afraid of you?" Ye Yuting straightened her waist, big gentle moment and drum a circle, elated said: "there is no bad land, only tired cattle."


    Those who talked and laughed entered the mushroom village.


    Ye Yuting stopped her car at the entrance of Wang Honghe''s Hutong and asked, "are you cold in these clothes? I''ll send you a coat later. "


    "No. I''ll call you if I''m cold. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    When he came to Wang Honghe''s home, the pine coffin had been brought in. The three brothers Wang Honghe are talking with several middle-aged men and women with sad faces.


    These are Ren Yunqiao''s family members. According to the rules of this generation, if someone dies, you should invite your mother''s family to check the materials. Only when the mother''s family is satisfied with the birthday materials can they be buried in coffins. If the mother''s family is not satisfied, they have to change a better coffin.


    This kind of coffin exchange is very unlucky for my family, so they all attach great importance to it.


    Wang Honghe''s three brothers are not ambiguous. It cost 68 thousand to buy this coffin. The coffin is exquisitely made, surrounded by cranes, auspicious clouds and other meaningful carvings.Ren Yunqiao''s family members circled the coffin twice, and then checked the workmanship in detail. They nodded with satisfaction. One of the oldest old men with a goatee said, "Honghe, we have seen the filial piety of the three of you. It''s not easy for my aunt to live in such a good house when she''s old. "


    Next, the two sides made a few polite remarks. Wang Zhanhai, the head of the Wang clan, who was standing beside them, said with a smile, "let''s not talk outside. There are wine and vegetables in the yard over there. Let''s talk while we eat." Then he made a gesture of please.


    When people are dead, these things are dead. People present have experienced such things many times, so they are indifferent. What''s more, Wang Honghe''s three brothers are really filial. As for Wang Laosi, I don''t care.


    After these people left, Hu Xiaolin said hello to the old and young men in the village. He went straight to the side room and saw Hu Shuxiang chatting with Peng kuohai and sun shining. "Dad, uncle kuohai, everything has been done. Uncle Tianwang has invited all the best teachers in the village." They added some water to Hu''s cup.


    This is the basic courtesy of being a junior.


    "If that old boy doesn''t dare to invite the best for you, we''ll go to the temple village to seek his theory right away." Peng Jinwang said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, today we talked with your father and brother Honghe. On the day of your year-end meeting, do as you should. Don''t be restrained and don''t be embarrassed. You are making face for our village. No one talks about you. "


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and looked at his father. Then he joked, "I''ll listen to uncle kuohai. If anyone is not satisfied with it, I''ll let them come to you

 Chapter 736

    The third day after Ren Yunqiao''s death is Xingdian, which is also the most tiring day. The so-called xingdien is that the relatives who come to mourn put up eight kinds of tributes, kowtow and cry according to the rules.


    In this process, the tribute was placed by the Wang family. When they entered the courtyard, their closest relatives knelt down and kowtowed, then went forward three steps, stepped back one step, and knelt down and cried again. After three kneeling and nine kowtowing, etiquette will be achieved.


    In the morning, he was Ren Yunqiao''s mother''s family, daughter''s son-in-law and the man of the Wang family. After lunch, women and the next generation of children, as well as friends.


    The same is the same etiquette.


    There is nothing wrong with Hu Xiaolin this day, but Hu''s father has to go. Hu Shuxiang, Peng kuohai, sun shining, Du Dabiao, Zhao Jingrui, sun cunshan and others formed a team.


    Although there was no blood relationship between them, when their parents died, the Wang brothers also went to lay a memorial. Chinese people pay attention to reciprocity. Therefore, Hu Shuxiang, Peng kuohai and others need to lay a foundation for Ren Yunqiao.


    In this process, the three brothers of Wang Honghe and the men in the family, as well as the men of the next generation, will go to another courtyard in turn to invite those who are ready to lay a memorial.


    Kowtow in the door, cry out, kneel well, kowtow in the direction of the gate. When the people of the line came in, they straightened up and bowed their heads to cry.


    The fourth day is the most idle day, because there is no business for the villagers in the morning. The Wangs burn paper in the morning and coffin in the afternoon.


    At this time, it''s time for the villagers to come out. Whether you can help or not, you have to go and see.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do. After lunch, he called Chen Feifei, Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng to Wang Honghe''s home. Before you put a coffin into the coffin, you should put a fifty cent coin in it. This is called carrying money, which means that the next generation will not worry about food and drink, and will have surplus food.


    After loading the coffin, you should put in Ren Yunqiao''s favorite things, clothes. This is the so-called funerary object.


    After that, the next of kin will have one last look, and then they will be able to cover the coffin and nail long nails.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need Hu Xiaolin and others to help. It''s all done by experienced middle-aged men. They come here just for form.


    As for the funeral, it is not Hu Xiaolin''s worry. The Wangs have arrangements, and the men in the village will not help.


    After Ren Yunqiao was buried, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave. But at this moment, Hu Shuxiang came over and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t leave tonight. Stay and have dinner with us."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down without thinking about it. It''s reasonable for father to arrange it like this. "Dad, have we ever had someone send us a la carte?" Hu Xiaolin thought about it and asked again.


    "Nonsense!" Hu Shuxiang glared at him and said in a low voice, "do you want to hit Wang Honghe brothers in the face? If you ask people to deliver food, it''s not that you don''t think other people''s food is bad! "


    The trough!


    Forget about it!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead, quickly admitted his mistake and said with a smile: "Dad, please calm down. I''ll pay attention next time. Not so much.


    "Xiaolin, you are capable and rich. But you can''t play tricks on the old and young men in the village. If you get angry and everyone gets angry with you, you can''t get along in the future. We don''t want to die, we can''t go to our ancestral grave, and we don''t even have a helper. " Hu Shuxiang preached.


    Chinese people pay attention to return to their hometown and bury their souls in their hometown. My father is over 50 years old, so it''s normal to have this idea. Although Hu Xiaolin was clear, he was very uncomfortable. He said solemnly, "Dad, can you not mention it. I want you to live a long life, four generations together. "


    "Hey, hey." Hu Shuxiang laughed a few times and said with a smile: "we just say something casually. Why are you so serious. Lin Na, my father knows you are filial and sensible. But there are some things that we have to explain in advance. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to quarrel with his father about this, so he quickly deviated from the topic, "Dad, will you go to Niujiao mountain tomorrow? I want you and my mother to participate. "


    "It depends." Hu Shuxiang didn''t even think about it, so he replied. Then, feeling that this was not considered, he said, "let''s try our best to get there. You know, when your grandparents passed away, the old and the young helped. We can''t be lazy. We don''t want to chill the hearts of old and young men. "


    Hu Xiaolin understood the meaning of the words. The hope of knowing that my father will attend the year-end meeting is dim. But he nodded with a smile.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin stayed at Wang Honghe''s home for a meal. None of the Wangs left, as if they had negotiated. During the meal, they didn''t discuss any other topics. They just pushed the cup to change the cup and told all kinds of interesting stories about their youth.


    Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng, Han Peng and Chen Feifei became the best listeners. They don''t speak much. They only ask about things they don''t understand.


    According to the rules, Han Peng and Chen Feifei are not required to participate. Their fathers are all here, and they are not married yet. Even if they don''t come, the villagers don''t care.


    The reason why Hu Xiaolin stayed was to have a wedding tomorrow, while Wang Honghe''s family had a funeral. Without a word, it seems a little inhuman. What''s more, his marriage to Xu Mengya is a matter of certainty. Moreover, Xu Henglu is old and won''t stay to drink with young and old men.After all, the old man is a doctor and has prestige. When he came, the villagers became unnatural.


    As for Chen Feifei, he has to stay. It''s not suitable for mother to come forward with such a thing when her father died. What''s more, he is a man and has been staying in the village all the time. If he doesn''t attend, there will be people chewing their tongue.


    During the dinner, Hu Xiaolin brought up the old story again, "Uncle Honghe, I''m very sorry about this. Don''t take it to heart, just bear with me


    Wang Honghe took his glass and drank it clean. He held his fist and arched his hand and said, "Xiaolin, you are doing good things for the village. Uncle is happy. Now that you say that, it''s a bit of a slap in the face. I have a brother who doesn''t know how to praise me, but Wang Honghe dares to stand up and say that we are popular in mushroom village. "


    Peng kuohai also played a round: "Xiaolin, this is the last time. You, uncle Honghe, we know. "


    Hu Shuxiang also said: "Xiao Lin, this matter has been exposed. Next year, we will do more good things for the old and the young, so that everyone can have some hope. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin stood up to answer the call, held up his glass and said: "Uncle Honghe, uncle kuohai, this glass of wine is for this year. In December next year, let''s have a feast and invite the old and young to drink together. Let''s see our achievements in one year. Let''s do it. " With that, he poured two and a half of the liquor down.


    "Bright!" Peng kuohai praised, patted the table and stood up, "man, don''t worry, go forward boldly, don''t look back if you have anything."


    "Don''t look back, don''t look back, old and young men will accompany you! Go ahead, don''t worry about your family. " Sun shining finished singing at the top of his voice and drank all the liquor in his glass.

 Chapter 737

    Early the next morning, Wu zhanhu came to niujiaoshan farm with a tractor and 15 performers from sishang village.


    Many of the performers are also farmers. They sigh when they come down from the tractor bucket. Hu Xiaolin''s farm is too big and enviable.


    After greeting and politeness, Hu Xiaolin took them to the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse, ready to let the masters know the venue.


    On the right side of the rostrum, a simple high platform is built with red bricks and wooden boards, on which there are tables and chairs, powered on. It''s for them.


    The masters who sing little operas don''t have any equipment. Their little cymbals, Xiao Sheng, suona, gongs and bamboo erhu are the ones they eat.


    Considering the wedding, they also brought two loudspeakers and several microphones.


    Without Hu Xiaolin''s advice, they hung the loudspeakers on the iron shelves, and then began to put the tables and chairs and adjust the equipment.


    Wu zhanhu was not idle. He was busy and climbed up the mountain.


    Seeing that they hung the two loudspeakers together, Hu Xiaolin asked, "brother Zhan Hu, why don''t we separate them? Would that be better for voice coverage? "


    "You don''t have a big place, so it''s not allowed to put off the tune separately." Wu said with a smile: "these two loudspeakers are not high-grade goods. They only cost 500 yuan. It''s second-hand. "


    Get it!


    Hu Xiaolin took it, but he didn''t feel at ease and said, "then you''ll try it later."


    "Yes Wu zhanhu answered with a loud voice and cried, "uncle Er goushu, I''ll give you a song of" good day "later."


    A short, slightly emaciated middle-aged man answered and said with a smile, "gentlemen, please take out your skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Don''t lose anyone."


    Hu Xiaolin stepped back and watched them busy.


    When the masters had just finished cleaning up and were preparing for a song, Xu Mengya came in with more than a dozen plastic bags and said with a smile, "uncles, this is a little bit of meaning. I''ll trouble you today. " Then he handed the bag to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin took it in a hurry and began to distribute it.


    Although they are 15 masters. But Xu Mengya prepared sixteen. One is for Wu zhanhu.


    Wu zhanhu didn''t answer, but declined: "Xiao Lin, no merit, no salary. I''m sending you uncles here today, but there''s nothing else to do


    "It''s a credit." Hu Xiaolin put the plastic bag into his hand. Seeing that Wu zhanhu wanted to return it, he pretended to be angry and said, "if you don''t want it, you can put it in the garbage can over there."


    "Forget it." Wu zhanhu couldn''t give up. He opened the bag, stuffed the red envelope into his pocket, and then said with a smile: "Oh, ten yuan of smoke, or one. Just take it back to honor uncle Tianwang. " With that, he took out a dry cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Meimei took a mouthful of it. Then he urged everyone not to patronize and smile, and quickly took out the real skills.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly reminded: "turn down the sound of the horn."


    "No, as big as it should be. My uncle called just now. Wang Honghe''s family won''t let go of sadness and music this morning, and let us have a way. He also said that if you were too restrained, the Wang family would think you would treat them as outsiders. " Xu Mengya explained.


    "You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin grinned and yelled, "first put on the trumpet, let''s try the music. By the way, don''t work too hard. No one''s here yet. "


    All the masters couldn''t help laughing when they heard Hu Xiaolin''s witty words. After sitting down, it returned to normal. Hu Xiaolin''s treatment today is not low. We can''t screw up the business.


    The middle-aged man who was called uncle Er Gou by Wu zhanhu was called Wu Er Gou. He is the leader of the troupe. Let''s start with a clear voice, gentlemen


    "Which one?" Asked a middle-aged man with a goatee.


    "Just the happy part." With that, Wu Ergou knocked the drum in front of him. At that time, the dense drum sound was transmitted to the loudspeaker through the microphone.


    In an instant, the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse was covered by the rapid sound of drums.


    There is a sense of joy in the eyebrows, but there is no sense of excitement in the heart.


    Wu zhanhu saw Hu Xiaolin frown, then explained: "Uncle Ergou, try the horn, just wait a minute." The voice fell, the drum stopped suddenly, the small suona also sounded.


    Although the masters who sing little operas use the simplest musical instruments, their tunes are also self composed and self performed. It sounds very pleasant and appropriate.


    The cadence and relaxation of the music made the audience smile.


    After a piece of music was played, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help clapping and said, "this paragraph is really beautiful


    "Now that it''s open, let''s have another one." Wu zhanhu got Wu Tianwang''s advice when he came. Those who sing small plays should not put on airs, let alone be lazy. They must leave a good impression on Hu Xiaolin.


    If you can climb the high branch, the hard life of the villagers in sishang village will come to an end.At 8:30 in the morning, a large number of food materials were pushed into the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse. Chefs headed by sun cunshan, Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang and Chen Feifei also appeared.


    There are so many people at noon today that the staff of all departments have to attend. They have to prepare the meal in advance so as not to delay the lunch.


    Hu Xiaolin is ready to roll his sleeves to help, his mother Cui Shufen quickly walked in, "Xiaolin, Xiaoya, you two just look at it, let''s help them cook."


    "Mother, this can''t be used." Hu Xiaolin stopped him in a hurry and said seriously, "just look at it."


    "How busy are you guys going to get the meal ready? Let''s say hello to Jingrui''s and Jinwang''s, and they will come right away. "


    No wonder my mother is so powerful that she asked for foreign help. But they''re not outsiders. Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui are senior workers of niujiaoshan farm.


    Now that I have called them, I don''t have to leave at noon. I just take this opportunity to be lively. Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "Niang, you and your aunts will stay at noon today. I''ll go and ask someone to add some tables."


    "Here comes the table." As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, a familiar smile came from outside. Looking back, I saw Hu Xuehui with big eyes and a crescent moon smile.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is more and more smart. She is also well dressed, which is different from before.


    "Brother Lin, I want to eat here, too." Hu Xuehui tilted her head and said with a smile.


    "Then you have to help make the meal." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hu Xuehui came prepared, took out the sleeve from her pocket, put it on and asked for help. She also said, "who''s afraid of who? I''m very good at cooking now."


    "Don''t burn you." Hu Xiaolin grabbed her and said, "Huihui, please help to set up the tables, chairs and plates."


    "I don''t think you can taste my craft." Hu Xuehui turned her lips in disappointment, made a face at Hu Xiaolin, and ran to work.

 Chapter 738

    With the arrival of workers from mushroom bacon workshop, mushroom slaughterhouse, mushroom feed factory, flower planting base, thin skin dumpling factory, honggaoliang distillery and shopping website of 100 stores, the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control shed has also become a mess.


    The masters who sing the little drama also stop. It''s not suitable to play now. But they are not idle, helping move around, busy.


    After all, it was the first year-end meeting, and many people attended. Coupled with no relevant experience, there are a lot of things have forgotten to prepare, need to buy.


    Gao rente and Xie Shengze, two of the best drivers, have been running errands all morning.


    The workers of the colorful flower shop came the latest. They arrived at 11:30 a.m. under the leadership of Tang Shi.


    Looking at the table where the dishes were placed and the wine and tobacco were put away, Tang Shi apologized: "sorry, Mr. Hu, the business in the shop is very busy this morning, and the guests can''t get rid of it."


    "Then you''re angry," he said


    "Lele didn''t come. She took some new employees to see the store. Now is the time to sell flowers. I can''t bear to close down. It will make a lot less money. " Tang Shi said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin looked carefully, only to find that there is not the most lively girl, also did not see the steady and capable dajuanzi.


    Tang poetry also explained: "dajuanzi has stayed in Baoding city. Business has been very good recently. I''m running on both sides of Henglin city and Baoding city. There''s no way to concentrate on Baoding Branch. "


    "If you''re busy for another two days, you''ll have a rest." Hu Xiaolin said seriously. Employees are people, as well as parents and relatives. Although it''s urgent to make money, it can''t be unkind.


    "Closed in the afternoon. I went to find Xie long and hired a few cars to take them to their home. It will never delay their reunion with their families. " Tang poetry has long been arranged.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked Tang Shi to come to the table. He also took the microphone and called out, "everyone, sit tight. We''re having a meeting, not a big gathering."


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed wildly. This is a very interesting company.


    But after laughing, he was quiet again.


    When all eyes fall on Hu Xiaolin. He scratched his head a little unnaturally, then walked to the center of the rostrum with a smile, motioned to the master who was singing the little drama to pause, and then said seriously: "the year-end meeting of our company is officially started. If something happens again, be careful. I''ll deduct your bonus later. By the way, it''s OK to smoke, but not to eat melon seeds. "


    The crowd was laughing again.


    After looking around, Hu said solemnly, "first of all, I want to thank you for your hard work. Without you, our company would never have developed to the present situation. After all, our mushroom brand agricultural products company has occupied the high-grade food material market in the whole Henglin area in just over half a year, which many people dare not think about


    After a meal, Hu Xiaolin said: "today, let''s have this meal. I don''t mean to show off. I just want to make sure you don''t let up and make a brilliant future next year. Let''s strive to make our family live a good life and embark on the road of prosperity. "


    Voice down, such as thunderous applause.


    After the applause, Hu Xiaolin said, "let me say one last word. Today''s salary includes bonus. It''s all new money. As for the bonus, just go back and figure it out. If you don''t know how to use a computer, you should find someone to learn from. It''s a joke to save. "


    Laughter filled the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse again.


    Chen Feifei and Han Peng also came in carrying a wooden box with a seal.


    It''s the wages of the workers. For this reason, Li su''e specially contacted Ji Yueyao and asked her to prepare a batch of new banknotes.


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to the box and said, "by the way, I have to say one more thing. It''s full of big envelopes with names written on them. When we''ve had enough to eat and drink, we''ll start collecting money. "


    Looking at all the people''s eyes on the box, Hu Xiaolin said: "I have to say one more thing. This is really the last sentence. Uncles, please put all your glasses outside With that, he took over the wine jar that Xie Shengze handed over and went down.


    This is to pour wine!


    Du Dabiao, Zhang Qingkui, sun cunshan, Niu Qiangli, Zhao Jingrui and other department leaders who sat in the first shot stood up in a hurry and said: "where can the owner pour wine for the employees. It''s not going to work. No, we can''t. We can pour our own wine. "


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "in ancient times, those merchants with conscience and education. Which is not to pour a glass of wine for workers on their annual leave? Besides, this wine is not for nothing. You can''t be lazy next year. Uncle cunshan, you are the hero of our niujiaoshan farm. Let''s pour it for you first. "


    Sun cunshan took the cup in both hands and said, "Xiao Lin, if uncle is lazy, let''s write his surname upside down."


    "If you want to be lazy, I''ll go to complain to my aunt right away." Hu Xiaolin also pointed to the last row of tables. Sun cunshan''s daughter-in-law also came to help cook.


    "Xiao Lin, if cunshan dares to be lazy, we''ll skin him for you!" Sun cunshan''s daughter-in-law, Gao Yuqin, yelled at the top of her voice.Sun cunshan put on a face and said angrily, "what are you talking about, old lady?" Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    At that time, everyone who was doing it laughed again.


    He poured out the wine to all the workers, and Hu Xiaolin sat on the middle table of the first row. Xu Mengya handed Hu Xiaolin a cup full of wine.


    After Hu Xiaolin took it, he said in a loud voice, "let''s have the first drink." Then he raised the cup.


    Xu Mengya said hastily, "Xiao Lin, don''t you say a few more words?"


    "Say what?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    Tang Shi joked: "those big bosses on TV hold year-end meetings and say inspiring words when they drink."


    "Who has nothing to do with the useless ones. If you have spare time, you''d better eat more, drink more and do more work next year. " Hu Xiaolin dismisses the proposal of Tang poetry.


    Tang Shi shrugged, spread his hands and said, "I think you''re right. Let''s have a drink. "


    "Take your time and I''ll cheer you up." Yao Yuechan said and stood up. Chen Feifei and Han Peng carried a zither from behind the rostrum.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to let her eat first and then go up, there was a sad sound outside.


    "It''s time." Li su''e looked at her watch and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, it''s too loud to sing a little drama. Now it''s not the right time."


    "Master, have some first." Hu Xiaolin made a gesture to invite Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu to pour wine for them.

 Chapter 739

    At two o''clock, the year-end meeting was successfully concluded. At the time of pay, everyone''s eyes were wide open. The thick cowhide envelope almost hooked their souls.


    The manager level employees get a bank card with a bonus of 50000 yuan per person; the team leader level employees get 20000 yuan per person, all in cash. The worker''s bonus is 8000, which is also in cash.


    Touching the thick cowhide envelope, people''s faces showed a bright smile.


    Du Dabiao, who drank a little too much, danced happily. He also said that he would go up the mountain tomorrow to hit his luck and give some game to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Uncle Dabiao, you''d better go back to sleep." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I can''t. I have to help clean up the place. By the way, Xiaolin, you let the people in the city and the town go first. They are far away Du Dabiao then ran to help clean up the tables and chairs.


    The rest of the vegetables and bones can''t be thrown away. The villagers have dogs at home.


    His mother Cui Shufen saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to talk, so she said, "Xiao Lin, you don''t care here. Let''s watch them clean up. Go to Wang Honghe''s house and see if you can help. Don''t forget, your grandfather Xu can''t make it. Su''e has no man. It''s not appropriate for you not to go. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and told his mother to remember to take the year-end gifts away when the workers left. He quickly left the No. 2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control shed and rode an electric tricycle to Wang Honghe''s home.


    After the funeral, the Wangs and the villagers who came to help were dismantling the mourning shed and cleaning up the tableware, tables and chairs.


    Wang Honghe''s three brothers are standing in the yard, giving people cigarettes, lighting cigarettes and delivering some things they need.


    According to the rules of the mushroom village generation. When a family member dies, no work is done on the day of the funeral. Everything in the yard is in the charge of the people and villagers.


    Knowing this rule, Hu Xiaolin is ready to help.


    Wang Honghe stopped him in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, I don''t need your help here. You''ve been busy all day. Let''s have a rest. " With that, he handed over a hard white sand.


    Hard white sand is used for white events and red double happiness is used for happy events.


    It''s all six or seven yuan cigarettes.


    It''s an unwritten rule in the village. Even if the conditions are good, we have to use these two kinds of cigarettes. If the rules are broken, the villagers will stab them in the back.


    Hu Xiaolin usually doesn''t smoke, but he has to smoke one at this time. After lighting it up, he took a puff and said, "Uncle Honghe, I''m going to recruit another batch of workers after the new year. I remember the Golden Leopard brothers have a driver''s license, right? He can go to baijiadian shopping website to receive and deliver goods. Does Qiuhan seem to have been working in the supermarket? If she wants to, she can go to the flower planting base to help


    The work of the two children in the family has already begun. After the new year, I don''t have to go to work in the county!


    It''s a great thing to be a parent.


    After all, few parents in the world are willing to let their children travel far away.


    Wang Honghe hugged his fist and said: "Xiao Lin, thank you! In this way, we can tell Jinbao a daughter-in-law and find Qiuhan a mother-in-law. Otherwise, we will really worry about them in the future. "


    "Uncle, don''t say that. My company needs to develop and recruit. It''s better to leave the post to the old and young men in the village than to give it to others. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Wang Honghe promised: "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. If they don''t work hard and cheat, I''ll break their legs for you. "


    "Haha, I''m waiting for your words." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "if you have time to ask the three children of the second uncle and the third uncle''s family, if they want to go, you ask them to come to me after the new year."


    "Yes, yes." Wang Honghe nodded busily, "I''ll go to the second and third in the evening to talk about it. Let''s see what they mean, and then I''ll tell you."


    In the evening, Wang Honghe''s house was packed. Villagers and clansmen left one after another.


    Hu Xiaolin and Wang Honghe said hello before they left with their father.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has given the workers a holiday, all departments are still in normal operation. Except for baijiadian shopping website. It''s the end of the year, and the express delivery is out of service. Hu Xiaolin does not have his own express company.


    But even so, customer service is working normally. The goods photographed this year will be sent out in batches in chronological order after the express company works normally next year.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin set up a table at niujiaoshan villa. He Feifei, Xiao Li, Xue Jingjing, Yao Yuechan, ye Yuting, Tan Qing, Helen, Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu were all called over to make a scene.


    They are all going home for the new year tomorrow. I''m clear about my work. Hu Xiaolin just needs to take time to go and inspect.


    However, even if there is no inspection, there will be no accident, and the workers will do their best.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu left after sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting for a while. They are leaving tomorrow. They are going to find Chen Feifei, Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng to have a drink. By the way, I''d like to take this opportunity to get to know Hu Xiaolin and get in touch with him.He Feifei, Xiao Li, ye Yuting and others are not going to leave. They are going to live in niujiaoshan villa tonight.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t get involved, so he took a chance and slipped into the bedroom on the first floor. Wash clean, go to bed a trip, then entered the magic valley.


    Just appeared, then heard the short face bear black wind''s roar. Then, a gray wolf came out from under the vegetable shelf and rushed to the White Wolf not far away.


    Wolf cub born?


    When did this happen?


    Hu Xiaolin has not entered the magic Valley these days. There are two smart monkeys, Dasheng and liuer. He is very relieved here.


    "Come and show me." Hu Xiaolin looked at the White Wolf and cried out.


    With his back to him, Dasheng and liuer, who are busy in front of the stove, suddenly turn their heads when they hear Hu Xiaolin''s voice. He left the guy in his hand and ran over. Point to the iron pot on the stove and ask for credit.


    Hu Xiaolin went to have a look, only to find that the iron pot boiled sweet sorghum rice minced porridge. "This is for wolf cubs?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    He nodded his head and pointed to the big six in the distance.


    "It''s very thoughtful of you two." Hu Xiaolin praised, then put his eyes not far away, those eyes full of curiosity, hiding in the wolf cubs behind the two female wolves. "You''re a little unruly, you kids!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Perhaps understand this sentence, white wolf cunningly, suddenly turned to roar, holding a wolf''s neck pulled a few times.


    After the female wolf growled in a low voice, she turned around and growled at her cubs. Then he took them to Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 740

    Maybe it was because he felt that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean any harm. After wolf Zizi came near, he was not afraid, and was fighting around him. There are a few brave, but also close to the past to bite a few.


    But they don''t work. Hu Xiaolin is not an entity.


    There are twelve wolf cubs in total, each with bright and fat fur, which is very popular.


    In order to save trouble, Hu Xiaolin named them "January" and "February" according to their size, until "winter moon" and "December.".


    After playing with the kids for a while, Hu Xiaolin checked the magic Valley again. After making sure there was nothing here, I left the magic Valley and went to sleep.


    After a busy day today, he was already tired.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin sent he Feifei, Xiao Li, Yao Yuechan and others away, and then followed Xu Mengya home with the prepared beef, mutton, pork and all kinds of vegetables.


    Xu Henglu, who had just finished prescribing the medicine for the patient, said to him, "Xiao Lin, you don''t need to take such a thing. What the old man wants to eat, let Xiaoya take it directly. "


    "Grandfather, one yard to one yard. It''s a great gift. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I know you have a heart, but we can''t eat so much." Xu Henglu is afraid of waste. He also knows the price of these things.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and gave some advice: "grandfather, don''t you still have relatives. I remember that Xiaoya had two old aunts and grandmothers. If you go to see them, please bring some. If it''s not enough, let Xiaoya take it again. "


    "I want to go, but it''s too much trouble. As we get older, we have more things to do. " Although Xu Henglu''s body is strong and strong. But his temper is not as good as before.


    Old kid, old kid, that''s the situation.


    "We have a car now. Let Xiaoya take you." Hu Xiaolin finished, and then hurriedly said: "we are not married yet, it is not appropriate for me to go with you. When we get married, I''ll go over to you. "


    Xu Mengya also quickly echoed: "yes, grandfather, you can go. We don''t have many relatives


    Xu Heng Lu agreed, nodded and said, "let''s go after lunch. It''s just nothing today. "


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin got up and left and went straight home. Just entering the door, he yelled: "Dad, mom, have you bought all the things for the new year? What else is missing? I''ll get it right away. "


    Hearing Hu Xiaolin''s voice, Cui Shufen, who was steaming steamed bread in the kitchen, came out and said, "buy it. Your father has a car and is no longer at home. He drives his car to town eight times a day, just like he doesn''t need money to burn oil. "


    Get it!


    Hit the powder keg!


    "Niang, I''ll steam the steamed bread for you." Hu Xiaolin sold a good, but also added fuel, said: "after the new year, I will buy you a car. It''s definitely better than my dad''s car. You drive out ten times a day and don''t cook for him. Let''s see who''s in a hurry. "


    "Nonsense. Does it cost nothing to buy a car? Oil doesn''t cost money? You haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. You''ll have to spend money next year. You''d better save it. " Cui Shufen taught Hu Xiaolin a few words, and gave him a handful of golden jujubes, "wash clean.". Jujube is a good thing. It''s no harm to eat more With that, I went to knead noodles again.


    Northern China has the custom of steaming steamed bread in December. If you want to eat these steamed buns until the 15th day of the first month, you can only have more than enough. During this period, steamed bread is not allowed.


    Because in the eyes of farmers, the fermentation of steamed bread means the next year''s harvest. The better the fermentation, the more prosperous the next year will be. The meaning of "Fa mian" is to make a fortune; the meaning of "steamed bread" is to make a fortune.


    In fact, this is not superstition, it can only represent the villagers'' expectation of life. Of course, it''s also a kind of spiritual belief.


    Steamed bread steamed well, people see the natural mood is good; in a good mood, do anything with energy.


    Hu Xiaolin also helped his mother steam steamed bread in previous years, and this year is no exception. Kneading is his job. Because young people have a lot of strength. This will make the noodles well kneaded.


    The more cooked the dough is, the better the steamed bread will look.


    The two women have a clear division of labor, talking and laughing. Hu Xiaodie, who is sitting in the house cleaning the house, comes out from time to time to say a few words, but the house is busy.


    From morning to evening, I steamed eight pots of steamed bread. Two hundred and sixty. There are Zaoshan and huajuan for the family, and sticky Wowo and Dousha buns for the family.


    His father Hu Shuxiang didn''t come back for lunch, and his mother Cui Shufen didn''t call him. He also ordered Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie not to call him.


    It wasn''t until millet and red bean porridge were cooked and crucian carp soup was on the table that Hu Shuxiang, his father with big and small bags and a smiling face, came into the house.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cui Shufen looked up at him and said with a smile: "the leader, are you back? Are you hungry? Sit down and eat. "


    Is this a sign of a storm?


    Hu Xiaolin is sitting in danger, Hu Xiaodie also put down his chopsticks. Mother is seldom worried, but every time she loses her temper, she has a fight with volcanic eruption.Hu Shuxiang also knew that Cui Shufen must be angry when he ran out for a day. He said with a silly smile, "fen''er, don''t be angry. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    "You''ve been running all day and you''re hungry. You''d better eat quickly." Cui Shufen put the chopsticks on the bowl and said, "we''re not angry."


    "Why don''t you watch this before we eat?" Cui Shuxiang handed the paper bag to Hu Shufen.


    "What is this?" Cui Shufen opened the bag and took out a red cloth box. When I opened the red box, I saw an enlarged double photo.


    A pair of young men and women appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin. That''s a picture taken by my parents before they got married. It''s still black and white.


    The parents in the photo stand side by side, with smiles on their faces.


    "Dead boss, when did you enlarge this picture?" Cui Shufen said and took it out.


    "Today." Hu Shuxiang grinned. He took out a lady''s watch of "magic capital" brand from his pocket and handed it to her. "Look, we''ve fixed this old guy, too."


    "You''ve been out all day to do this?" Cui Shufen, whose face is full of emotion, looks at Hu Shuxiang with a smile.


    "Well!" Hu Shuxiang scratched his head and said, "this watch is not easy to repair. We found a lot of places to repair it. What, for the sake of our busy day, can we have a drink? "


    "Silly old man, don''t eat in a hurry." Cui Shufen put her watch in her pocket, put the photo away, and filled Hu Shuxiang with wine. Then she said, "you don''t know how to tell me when you go out. Let me miss you all day."


    Hu Shuxiang ate two mouthfuls of food and drank a mouthful of wine happily. Then he said, "Hey, I want to surprise you."


    Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb in praise, "Dad, you are also romantic!"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense." Hu Shuxiang''s face was red, and he frowned. "Xiao Lin, when we went to the county today, it seemed that the line was broken. Did I hear that the penalty was deducted?" I heard it''s very strict now. Can you find someone? Look at the penalty? "

 Chapter 741

    The family was poor in the early years, but later life was good, but Hu Xiaodie and Hu Xiaolin spent money on school. On the contrary, their parents were more thrifty and had to calculate the price when they bought clothes.


    Just like this, Hu''s father gave Hu''s mother a few things. In Hu Xiaolin''s impression, they are all simple and practical gadgets. Such as comb, mirror, scissors and so on.


    Although it is bought for Hu mu, it is often used at full price.


    For the first time, such a move today.


    Cui Shufen filled Hu Shuxiang with wine, then took a small cup and poured it with sorghum. She said with a smile, "master, let''s have a drink with you."


    "Drink both." Hu Shuxiang smile, also said: "anyway, the holiday, you don''t go to the bacon tomorrow, a good rest for a few days, we a person to stare at it."


    "Well." Cui Shufen answered and touched the cup with him.


    "Count us in." Hu Xiaolin followed closely to join in the fun, but also turned his head and said: "sister, don''t be jealous. If you want to drink it, make do with some porridge soup. "


    "I hate it Hu Xiaodie feigned anger, patted Hu Xiaolin on the back of the head, and said: "Dad, you can order before you drink. It''s not good for your health. "


    "Never again." Hu Shuxiang took a sip and began to eat happily. Cui Shufen also said to stew a pot of spicy pig''s feet for him to drink tomorrow.


    "I eat, too!" Hu Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "You can''t miss it. You are a great hero of our family. Your father and I are looking forward to your glory. " Cui Shufen said to Hu Xiaolin clip vegetables.


    "The dishes I picked are delicious!" After eating happily, Hu Xiaolin said: "Dad, mom, when you got married, didn''t you have a wedding photo?"


    Hu Shuxiang said, "nonsense! The picture we just gave your mother is a wedding photo. That''s something. Yes, it''s commemorative. "


    "Not this one." Hu Xiaolin hastily explained: "I mean the same photos as those wedding photos now. In a suit, in a wedding dress. By the way, you can also wear Hanfu. "


    "What''s wrong with that thing? Don''t all the young people take pictures? Well, when the soldiers got married, they took pictures. " Hu Shuxiang didn''t understand what Hu Xiaolin meant.


    "Why don''t you and my mother take a picture? I''ll pay for it. If we are not satisfied with the clothes, we can customize them. We can have whatever we want. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Cut down on the useless ones." Hu Shuxiang screwed his brows. "We''re old enough to be with your mother. If we do it, we won''t let the whole village laugh? Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. If you think you have a lot of money in your hand, save it and don''t just think about spending it. "


    Get it!


    You can''t be scolded!


    Just shut up!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s mouth curling, Hu Xiaodie gloated and said, "you deserve it. I want you to talk about it. "


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin chatted with his parents for a while. He turned his back and whistled straight to Niujiao mountain.


    Half of the workers are off duty because of the holiday. It''s cleaner than ever.


    Just entering the door, the garden dog came to the bottom of the pot with his tail wagging. Those border herdsmen and Demu who sleep with him also rush out in a mess and shout around Hu Xiaolin.


    After this period of careful feeding, the shoulder height of the well nourished German herdsmen and border herdsmen reached 50 cm. The whole body is glossy and looks powerful.


    Especially with the help of the valley spring, these little guys are very smart and can understand simple commands.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around." Hu Xiaolin took the lead in going to the sheep pen.


    As soon as he came near, the goat King Dabai, who was sleeping in the sheep pen, suddenly stood up. With the help of the light, he came to Hu Xiaolin and arched his arm with his head outstretched.


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead, pointed to a border shepherd and a German Shepherd and said, "you stay here and sleep in the sheep pen at night." Then he took them into the sheepfold.


    Just as they were about to leave, the border shepherd and the German Shepherd got out of the fence. "Go back." Hu Xiaolin looked at the sheep pen and cheered.


    The garden dog also barked at the bottom of the pot.


    After looking at Hu Xiaolin, they ran back unhappily.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin inspected the orchard, chicken farm, cattle pen, fish pond and automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse. In this circle, he left a German Shepherd and a border shepherd to guard every place.


    At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also told the staff on duty. Let them remember what these dogs look like and cultivate the habit of guarding their territory.


    The rest of the five border herdsmen follow the garden dog to the bottom of the pot.


    The bottom of the pot is very smart now. In the middle of the night, it will walk around niujiaoshan farm like a patrol. With these puppies, he just turns them into patrol dogs.


    In this way, no matter where there is movement, they can catch up with the fastest speed.


    Hu Xiaolin has already thought about it. When the wolf cubs are bigger, he will take them out and give them to the bottom of the pot for a period of time, and then leave half of them. The rest were sent to the flower planting base, and the provincial government once again encountered the destruction of the greenhouse.After working on the farm, Hu Xiaolin went into the villa and saw Li su''e sitting on the sofa with a pillow watching TV.


    Because Xue Jingjing goes home for the Spring Festival, Xu Mengya doesn''t come to live at night. Li su''e also let go and dressed up carefully today.


    White long open collar line clothes, black leggings, but also a pair of gray boots. This kind of dress, coupled with good looks, is not like a woman in her thirties. Instead, she wants to get married.


    "Xiao Lin, what were you up to?" Li su''e said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin explained and sat down beside Li su''e, reached out and pulled her up on her lap, and said with a bad smile, "sister su''e, you are so beautiful today."


    Feeling restless and majestic, Li su''e blushed and said, "husband, can we go to bed early today?"


    "You miss me?" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Well." She nodded in shame for a long time


    "Why do you have to go inside? Can''t it be here? " Hu Xiaolin said that he began to work. Li su''e, whose nasal voice was gradually heavy, said hastily, "no, you haven''t washed it yet. It''s not safe here. I''m afraid someone will knock on the door. " Then he took Hu Xiaolin''s hand away.


    "Shall we wait in the little living room upstairs?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "Good!" Li su''e has become a small stove.


    "And in front of the mirror?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You''re making it worse." Li su''e saw Hu Xiaolin''s attempt. The little bastard is going to do something while no one is doing anything wrong.


    "Really not?" Hu Xiaolin launched an offensive in the perfect arc.


    "No way." Li su''e refused.


    "Say it again!" Hu Xiaolin became more and more unscrupulous.

 Chapter 742

    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast and went for a walk around the farm. After confirming that all departments are operating normally, they are ready to send some new year goods to Huang Jinyu and Ji Yueyao.


    Both of them are going home for the new year, but they haven''t come back yet.


    the white appliance shopping website is on holiday, and the Ford Raptor is returned by he Feifei. I haven''t driven this big car for a while. Hu Xiaolin really missed it.


    When he put the prepared things in the car, Hu Xiaolin said hello to Li su''e and was ready to leave. Just after starting the car, Xu Henglu walked into niujiaoshan farm.


    "Grandfather, why did you come so early? Can I help you? " Hu Xiaolin got out of the car and asked.


    "Are you going out?" Xu Heng Lu asked.


    "Don''t worry, just send some new year''s goods to friends in the town." Hu Xiaolin explained quickly.


    "Oh." Xu Heng Road answered a voice, some embarrassed said: "Xiao Lin, can grandfather ask you something?"


    "Grandfather, if you have something to tell me. Don''t ask for anything. " Hu Xiaolin then invited Xu Heng Road to the villa.


    After entering the villa and making a cup of tea for Xu Henglu, Hu Xiaolin quietly waited for the old man to speak.


    After drinking half a glass of water, Xu Heng Lu sighed: "Alas, I have never asked for anyone in my life. This is old enough to ask for help. The other party is still our grandson-in-law. I really don''t know how to say that. "


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and joked: "grandfather, don''t be sentimental. If you want to ask for anything, just give me an explanation. "


    "Then you''re welcome." Xu Heng Lu then frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, the son of our sister''s family wants to open a small shop in mushroom village."


    After a pause, before waiting for Hu Xiaolin to speak, he hurriedly said, "Xiaolin, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, it''s OK. Don''t delay your time, old man. We have something else to do With that, he was ready to leave.


    "Grandfather, you didn''t give me a chance to talk, how can you know it''s not suitable?" Hu Xiaolin quickly grabbed his arm and motioned to Xu Henglu to sit down before he continued: "go back and ask them if they have any plans? What kind of craftsmanship do you have. Let them come to me after a year. "


    "Yes, yes." Xu Henglu nodded busily and then said with a smile: "when we came here, we still backed out. I''m afraid you don''t agree. We didn''t want to agree, but we couldn''t help crying. You know, it''s old and tender. They are poor now. We can''t live any longer. "


    "Grandpa, let''s be happy for the new year. I''ll do it for you next year." Hu Xiaolin promised.


    Xu Henglu patted Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said gratefully, "Lin, please do this. Go ahead and help yourself, Grandpa. There''s nothing more to do


    "I''ll take you back." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Driving the Ford Raptor away from niujiaoshan farm, Hu Xiaolin went straight to Qiaogou town after passing by Xuheng road.


    Because the new year is coming, there are stalls on both sides of the street in Qiaogou Town, and the shouting and bargaining voices gather together, which makes it very lively.


    In order to prevent accidents, the police in Qiaogou town went on patrol to maintain order. Wang Xiaoba, who was promoted to director of the Institute, led his own team with a police crutch hanging around his waist.


    Hu Xiaolin''s Ford Raptor is very easy to recognize. Wang Xiaoba sees the slow-moving car and quickly steps forward. He holds his fist and says, "good new year, brother Xiaolin! You want to go to the county? Wait a minute. I''ll have someone pull over. You go first


    "So is brother Wang." Hu Xiaolin grinned and took out a big Su from the central armrest box and handed it to Wang Xiaoba. "It''s a little bit of meaning. Let the brothers share it."


    "It''s not going to work." Wang Xiaoba refused.


    "You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin shoved the cigarette to him and said with a smile, "let me pass quickly. If I had known so many people, I would not have driven here. It''s better to ride a tricycle. "


    Wang Xiaoba said with a smile: "then you have to give mayor Huang a suggestion. Let her build a small market and make a detailed plan. In this way, traffic will not be obstructed and management will be facilitated. "


    "Why don''t you mention it?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Brother, your words don''t work as well. Brother Xiaolin, there are so many people, I won''t talk to you. There are many cars in the back. " Wang Xiaoba then said hello to the two policemen nearby and asked them to help open the way.


    Hu Xiaolin, who noticed many cars behind him, waved his hand and drove forward carefully.


    Hu Xiaolin has the key to Huang Jinyu''s and Ji Yueyao''s family. He puts the new year''s goods in their home directly, and then sends them a text message.


    Huang Jinyu gave a quick reply: Thank you, dear. I''m having a meeting in the county. I won''t go back today.


    Just after reading the text message, Ji Yueyao called, "Xiao Lin, I''m on my way to the city. I don''t expect to be able to go back until tomorrow morning. "


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin told her to pay attention to safety, and then hung up.


    After parking the Ford raptor in the street, Hu Xiaolin was ready to go to the market to see what was new.


    After looking at 30 or 40 stalls, I didn''t see anything that made people see. Hu Xiaolin walked a little further and found a stall full of people.Full of curiosity, he came close to find that this is selling yellow paper and thread incense.


    Because the price is cheap, there is a steady stream of customers. It is not easy for the villagers to earn money and they are used to living a life of careful budget. I will buy more when I come across cheaper ones. After all, these things don''t go bad.


    Hu Xiaolin was just about to take out his mobile phone to call his mother and ask if he had bought incense and yellow paper at home. A sharp angry voice rang out behind him: "stinking old man, you have rubbed oil on my new clothes. You lose money! I spent fifteen thousand dollars on this dress


    "Don''t be unjust, girl. We just avoided you next year, and you ran into it yourself. " Said an honest old man in a military green coat.


    "Fart! You are as dirty as a pig. Will I rub against you? Let''s have a look. This shameless old man has done something wrong and still refuses to admit it! " The heavily makeup woman pointed at the old man and yelled.


    The old man was trembling with anger and roared out of breath: "you, don''t spit out blood! We, if we accidentally soiled your clothes, can we not admit it? "


    "Then you lose money quickly!" The woman in heavy makeup said angrily.


    "You hit us. Why should we compensate you?" Asked the old man. Fifteen is not a small sum for the villagers. That''s an acre and a half of wheat.


    "Big guy, judge me. Do you think I''m the one who has nothing to do with the old man? Look at what he''s wearing! Even if I want to deceive people, I don''t have to look for such poor mud legs! " Cried the middle-aged woman.


    "Maybe the poor are easier to bully." Hu Xiaolin, standing in the crowd, went out. This woman''s overcoat is of average quality, which is definitely not worth 1500 yuan.


    "Sister, if you want to cheat, you''d better change the place. You can''t do this in Qiaogou town. " Liu Yidao with a sneer also came out with several brothers.

 Chapter 743

    There was a little panic on the heavily makeup woman''s face, but then she calmed down and said in a loud voice, "I tell you, I''m from Qiaogou Town, too!"


    When the old man saw someone come out to help him talk, he said in a hurry: "we didn''t hit her! If we lie, on the way back, we will be thrown into the ditch and killed


    Animals are especially important to the villagers. Especially in this backward countryside, a good animal can help solve many problems in life. Just like this, villagers regard it as more important than life, not to mention swearing on their livestock.


    Looking at the old man trembling with anger, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t bear it. He took two hundred yuan out of his pocket and said, "elder sister, you apologize to the old man. Then take the two hundred dollars and find a dry cleaner to wash it. "


    The woman''s exit became dirty. She pointed at Hu Xiaolin and said, "what are you? I don''t need you to take care of my affairs! I''ll put my words here today. If the old man doesn''t pay me fifteen, it''s hard for anyone to talk on the horse! "


    Hu Xiaolin was scolded and Liu Yidao was angry. He also hopes to have a good relationship with Hu Xiaolin, and to carry out the work of collecting and selling livestock in various villages as soon as possible next year. Although the villages near Mushutan are breeding new local chickens and pigs, the villages far away are breeding local pigs and chickens.


    If we take care of all this, we will make a lot of money. Plus the business of buying and selling dogs, it will cost hundreds of thousands at least this year.


    If you want to hire a few cars, you can make a small factory a year''s profit. Liu Yidao was even more angry. Pointing at the woman, he growled: "Damn it, you got up in the morning and ate dung? Step on the horse, brothers, loosen this watch and let him know what respect for the elderly is


    "Good!" Liu Yidao''s brothers are all his confidants. They roll their sleeves and greet the women''s relatives and friends. Then they rush up in a swarm.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Hu Xiaolin called out, and several people stopped one after another, "Hu ye, what do you want to do?"


    "There''s no need to be close to such people during the Spring Festival." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and handed the money to him. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, and then I''ll do what I should do."


    The old man suddenly stood in front of Hu Xiaolin and said in a loud voice: "young man, we didn''t hit her. Why should we pay her? Besides, even if you lose money, it''s not your turn to pay for it! "


    "Sir, since I''m talking about making peace, I should pay for it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It''s cheaper for you this time." While Hu Xiaolin was talking to the old man, the heavily dressed woman snatched the red ticket from him and was ready to leave.


    Give face, not face! Hu Xiaolin, who was just smiling, got angry and said, "stop her!"


    Liu Yidao raised his hand and pushed the woman back, sneering: "do you want to rob money?"


    "Nonsense! It''s for him After shouting, the woman began to win sympathy again. "Everyone, look at the bullying in broad daylight! You, you guys, wait for me. If I don''t find justice today, it won''t be finished today! " With that, he felt out the mobile phone.


    Hu Xiaolin is not a timid person.


    Liu Yidao also wants to see what the woman can do.


    Women dial the phone is a bitter howl, hang up the phone will gnash their teeth and say: "you all wait for me, wait for my people to kill you this group of mud legs!"


    "Oh! What a brave man Liu Yidao gave a strange smile and said: "Mr. Hu, how about I do this today?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    Liu Yidao said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, I dare not even think about it when you are staring at me! But we can''t spare this girl today. We have to show her some color. "


    Not long after that, the crowd outside will ring a call and curse: "step on the horse, good dog is not in the way, don''t step on the horse to have fun! Go away, or I will give you a life! " With the sound of swearing, a middle-aged man with a big back, fat head and big ears, scars on his left face, and a gold chain with thick thumb pushed away the crowd and came in with six or seven arrogant and domineering youths.


    "Brother Xiong, you have to decide for me!" The woman with a venomous face pounced into the middle-aged fat man''s arms and said, "those bastards bullied me and said that even if I called people, it didn''t work!"


    "Damn it, if I don''t show them 18 tricks today, they''re tough!" The male elder brother scolded and pushed away the woman. He asked, "who the hell is bullying me? Stand up to me now."


    Liu Yidao, who didn''t smile, said in a strange voice: "Yo, brother Xiong is fighting enough now! That''s tough enough! " Then he extended his thumb.


    Brother Xiong''s name is Chen zhanxiong. He is also from Qiaogou town. But in linqiao town. This guy is not a good bird. He specializes in bullying.


    Under his hand, he also keeps a group of idle people who wear fake brand names and go out to run into people and blackmail money.


    Although Liu Yidao knew him, there was no friendship between the two sides. No one in town, after all.Hearing the irony, Chen zhanxiong said with a sneer, "brother Dao, I''ll show you what you have to say. Let''s not look for bad luck when it comes to new year''s Eve. "


    The words are crisp and quick. He also brought people here. Although Liu Yidao is a local snake, Chen zhanxiong is not a soft persimmon.


    "It''s still brother Xiong''s pleasure!" Liu Yidao praised again, and said to the brothers beside him, "brother Xiong, you''ve got to take it! Otherwise, it would be bad to throw the male brother''s face on the ground! "


    "Ha ha ha, brother Dao, we can''t be flustered later. It''s not good if we trample on the face on the ground!" Liu Yidao''s brothers said happily.


    Chen zhanxiong was furious and said, "Liu Yidao, don''t step on your horse and look for trouble! Cui''er, who bullies you! Tell me, today I stepped on my horse and skinned him


    "This boy is going to trouble me first, then Liu Yidao." Cui''er points to Hu Xiaolin.


    Chen Xiong, looking at the order, waved his hand to me


    Without a word, the two little brothers rushed over like mad dogs.


    When Liu Yidao was about to start, Hu Xiaolin stepped forward and kicked them out. Liu Yidao''s younger brother didn''t have to give orders, so he rushed up and punched his feet. Two of them were ruthless, and they also grabbed their hair and hit the road several times.


    Chen zhanxiong was furious and said in a grim voice: "Liu Yidao, you''re going to fight me, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I call hundreds of people from the city to destroy your grandchildren


    Wang Xiaoba is now the acting director of Qiaogou Town, and Liu Yidao has been basically washed away. He is not afraid of his threat at all. Taking out a cigarette and lighting it slowly, Liu Yidao said with a smile: "Chen zhanxiong, brother Xiong! I''ll wake you up today! Come and kneel down and apologize to Mr. Hu. I''ll say a good word for you later. "

 Chapter 744

    Is this the second generation?


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, Chen zhanxiong hesitated. He''s not in vain in Henglin. If it was erlengzi, he would have gone in.


    After a few quick turns of his eyes, Chen zhanxiong had an idea, "Liu Yidao, I don''t want to look for trouble during the Spring Festival. I will come to you in a few days to discuss today''s affairs. " With that, he was ready to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Hu Xiaolin cheered.


    Chen zhanxiong would have taken the lead if he hadn''t figured out the origin of the boy! "Brother, if you want to talk, we can change places." Chen Xiong frowned slightly.


    "It''s good here." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "let''s make amends to the old man and admit our mistakes. It''s not too late for us to say anything else."


    "You really don''t give me face?" Chen zhanxiong said coldly.


    In Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to give anyone face, "how much is your face worth?"


    The most important thing is face! Who is afraid of who! It''s a big deal. Run! Chen zhanxiong was also angry, "let''s see whose fist is hard today."


    "I haven''t done it for a long time, either." Hu Xiaolin rolled his sleeve and was ready to exercise.


    But before he started, Liu Yidao stopped him and said seriously, "don''t start this kind of thing, Mr. Hu. Let the brothers come."


    There''s really no need to break the rules. If the villagers see it, it will inevitably be a sermon when it comes to Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen. "Well, let''s all be careful." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You see!" Liu Yidao finished, and a little brother nearby whistled. At that time, more than 20 young people with pickaxes pushed out of the crowd.


    They didn''t have to give orders, so they rushed to Chen zhanxiong and others.


    A one-sided situation has emerged.


    Before Chen zhanxiong and others raised their swing sticks, they were knocked over. When these young people put away their pickaxes, they would be all fists and kicks.


    "Liu Yidao, you wait for me, we are not finished!" Chen zhanxiong roared.


    "Take good care of brother Xiong and let Mr. Hu see how hard his bones are!" Liu Yidao said.


    The youths answered, and the pickaxe handle in their hands rained down. But I didn''t knock hard.


    The cruel words on Chen zhanxiong''s mouth were smashed down again, and the sound of begging for mercy began, "Liu Yidao, let your people stop. We can sit down and talk about anything


    "Brother Xiong is finally sensible!" Liu Yidao gave a few strange laughs, then motioned to his brothers to smash a few sticks, and then called out, "stop. Take brother Xiong and ask them to kneel down and apologize to the old man. And the girl, don''t forget her. "


    The youths dragged Chen zhanxiong and others to Hu Xiaolin and asked them to kneel before they formed a circle with pickaxes. Chen zhanxiong''s posture is that he dares to move in disorder, and then he starts directly.


    Chen zhanxiong, who had been beaten, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Dao, is it worth fighting with me for an old man?"


    Liu Yidao bent over and patted Chen zhanxiong''s face, sneering: "you blackmail these old and weak women and children all day, do you feel guilty?"


    "That''s what men eat!" Chen zhanxiong said, biting his back teeth.


    "You can''t play anywhere else. But you are playing at home when you step on the horse Liu Yidao said and then kicked a foot, saliva four splash of scold way: "step on the horse, don''t forget, your home is also here!"


    In order to avoid being beaten, Chen zhanxiong did not dare to shout. Instead, he asked, "do you mean I''ve crossed the line?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me that you''ve made a profit. I''m a serious businessman now." Liu Yidao said that he arranged his clothes and said solemnly, "if the road is not smooth, someone will shovel it, and if it is not smooth, someone will take care of it. If you''ve done too much, don''t blame someone for coming out to do justice! "


    Chen zhanxiong almost spits the thick phlegm in his mouth on his face, "Liu Yidao, are you ashamed to say that? Don''t forget, it''s not a good thing for you to step on the horse. "


    "Men are now back to the right." Liu Yidao grinned and said triumphantly, "if you don''t believe me, ask everyone here, have I ever done anything cowardly recently? If so, just explain that it''s Liu Yidao''s fault. I''ll immediately apologize and admit my mistake. "


    Hu Xiaolin can see that the old man is taking the opportunity to gain fame and change his image.


    After showing off for a while, Liu Yidao thought it was almost the same. Then he pointed to the old man standing beside Hu Xiaolin and said, "brother Xiong, please."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves! Chen zhanxiong drooped his head, "master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Those brothers behind him, also followed the disorderly shouting.


    The honest farmer, who had seen such a scene before, staggered backward and nearly sat on the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. Nothing happened." Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    "Little baby, ah, no, little brother, can we go now?" The old man was really scared."Of course I can! By the way, how did you get here? Shall I take you back? " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No more." The old man left a word and pushed away the crowd. Just when Hu Xiaolin thought he had left, the old man came back and said seriously, "little brother, thank you." Then he ran away again.


    As soon as he left, Wang Xiaoba''s voice rang, "excuse me, please." Voice down, then with a few policemen crowded in. "Who''s fighting here?" Wang Xiaoba asked.


    "I fell by accident." Chen zhanxiong is in a hurry.


    Liu Yidao rushed to help him and said with a smile: "brother Xiong, you fell a little hard! Do you want my brothers to take you to the hospital? "


    "No, no, thank you brother Dao. I can handle it myself!" Chen zhanxiong refused.


    Wang Xiaoba looked at Hu Xiaolin and Liu Yidao, but he didn''t say hello to them. Instead, he said to Chen zhanxiong, "be careful when you walk in the future." With that, he began to direct the traffic.


    Hu Xiaolin reminded: "Chen zhanxiong, look after your people. If I see them cheating in Qiaogou town again, I will definitely visit you. " With that, he waved with Liu Yidao and turned away.


    Chen zhanxiong looked at Hu Xiaolin''s back and asked, "brother Dao, who is this? I don''t remember there was such a cruel man in Qiaogou town! "


    "Mr. Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village. Xie long from Henglin City, you should know that, don''t you? He''s a brother. " Liu Yidao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hu?" Chen zhanxiong muttered again and quickly asked, "is it the Hu Yeh who beat Xie Shengze''s crying father and mother?"


    "I don''t know. But Xie Shengze, Xie Long''s son, has been doing farm work in niujiaoshan. " Liu Yidao said.


    Chen zhanxiong is stupid! God bless you this time. I made a lot of money in the new year. If it was put at another time, Hu Xiaolin would surely destroy him.

 Chapter 745

    Although the bazaar in Qiaogou town is busy, the items that can be bought and sold are the most common.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around and didn''t see anything worth buying. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a full-bodied cry: "come and have a look. We have some rare things here. We just caught them from Daqingshan. They are still hot."


    Voice down, the crowd on the market will be crazy toward the direction of the cry.


    Hu Xiaolin also squeeze in, then see two two restless, eyes full of horror, crazy hit the basket of cats.


    This cat is very different from the cat fed by the rural people, and it is not as cute and cute as the domestic cat. It has sharp eyes and black spots on its yellow hair. At first glance, it looks like a leopard.


    "Is this a cat or a leopard?" When Hu Xiaolin is observing carefully, some people have already asked questions.


    "I don''t look like a cat. It''s not like a cat''s head! It''s not like a leopard. The bone shelf of a leopard should not be big. "


    "What''s this? A hybrid of leopard and cat


    "That''s bullshit! How big is the leopard? What a big cat! Do you think about it when you speak? Big river horse grass little fish


    "If you don''t know how to talk, don''t step on the horse and spray manure on your mouth!"


    When they were about to quarrel, a female voice interrupted them, "you two should pay attention to your quality, OK? It''s on TV, isn''t it? There is an animal in the world called the liger


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world!" Someone sighed.


    "That''s the lion and the tiger! It''s about the same size! This is a cat and a leopard. It''s eight blocks away. "


    When they quarreled, Hu Xiaolin had already found out with his mobile phone. These two kids are leopard cats. A member of the Felidae that feeds on birds, fish, small reptiles, and small mammals.


    The leopard cat mainly inhabits in the mountainous forest region, the countryside Bush and the forest edge village nearby. Most of them are in semi open forest. The quantity of dense primeval forest, cultivated plantation and open plain farmland is less. Arid deserts and sand dunes are occasionally seen.


    There are few trees and weeds outside Daqingshan. Inside, trees block out the sun, and there are wolves and boars. It''s not uncommon to catch leopard cats.


    "I''ve been arguing for a long time. How much are you two cats selling?" A middle-aged man wants to buy a rare one! There is no such cat in Qiaogou Town, so it must have face to buy it and raise it.


    Kongwu''s powerful hunter''s voice is loud, "ten thousand one, no two price!"


    "The trough! You are robbing money Several other buyers have denounced it. The price is unexpectedly high, so people can''t afford to buy.


    The hunter stared and yelled, "what are you talking about? If you think it''s too high, you can''t buy it. I didn''t ask you to buy it. "


    "The middle-aged man said:" master, if you want to sell these two, five thousand yuan, some cash


    "Not for sale." The hunter waved his hand and refused without thinking. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that scarcity was the most important thing.


    A pet dog in the town sells for three or five thousand. Is it difficult that these two cats are not as good as pet dogs?


    If you buy these two kids back, there will be more activity in the villa.


    Seeing that no one offered, Hu Xiaolin said, "fifteen thousand, will it be sold or not?"


    The buyers, who were going to lower the price, glared at each other and wanted to beat Hu Xiaolin. If he didn''t come out suddenly and make a good bargain, the two leopards would be in the bag.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin is not joking, the hunter reconfirmed, "do you really want to buy it?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "Good!" The hunter nodded and immediately said, "but fifteen thousand is not lucky. You have to add another thousand to celebrate the new year."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to dally for the thousand yuan either. He said with a smile, "OK."


    "Cheerfulness!" The hunter praised and said happily, "even this cage is for you. These two kids can''t eat raw meat yet. You have to get some goat''s milk for them. If feeding small fish, remember to cook the fish, do not feed raw. It''s winter. Watch your stomach


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin took out a bundle of money from his pocket and said, "this is ten thousand. Count it first."


    The hunter took the money and counted it quickly.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to give him another 6000, Hu Xuehui''s voice rang out behind him: "brother Xiaolin, what do you want to buy?"


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to the leopard cat in the bamboo cage, handed the money to the hunter, and then asked, "Huihui, when did you come to town?"


    "This morning, with my father." Hu Xuehui smiles like a flower, encircles Hu Xiaolin''s arm as if no one else, and says in a delicate voice: "brother Xiaolin, you must thank me well."


    "Why?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sissy and I helped you promote the shopping website. Many students in our school have formed the habit of buying marinated meat and chili sauce. " Hu Xuehui asked for credit.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the hunter interrupted them, "are you Hu Xiaolin from mushroom village?""Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "These two cats are for you." The hunter said and handed over the money. "This is Cui Qiusheng from Cui cunpu. At this time, we are still in the mountains to help you


    "You deserve it." Hu Xiaolin pushed the money back.


    "But we can''t ask for the benefactor''s money!" Hunter insisted.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "if you don''t want it, I won''t buy it."


    The hunter frowned and clapped his hands in a hurry. "Xiao Lin, my daughter-in-law is at home all day talking about you. If she knows we sold you the cat and charged you, she''ll have to fight with us. "


    "Then tell your sister-in-law to fatten up the chickens and pigs." Hu Xiaolin handed the bamboo cage to Hu Xuehui, then arched his hand and said, "big brother, it''s a good new year. I remember to bring a good one to my sister-in-law." With that, Hu Xuehui left with a curious face.


    Hu Xuehui looked at Hu Xiaolin''s smiling face, blinked her eyes and said, "brother Xiaolin, you are popular in our area."


    "That''s it!" Hu Xiaolin said triumphantly: "you don''t see how many good things my brother has done. By the way, Huihui, how do you want me to thank you? "


    "Do you agree to everything I say?" A touch of cunning flashed in Hu Xuehui''s eyes.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Then you agree with me." Hu Xuehui said that and blushed! Oh, what a shame!


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin stares, suspecting that he has heard wrong.


    "I want you to be my boyfriend." Hu Xuehui is brave.


    "Nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin was so worried that he got angry and said, "we are of the same race!"


    "But my father is not the Hu family. He adopted him from my grandfather''s distant relatives." Hu Xuehui''s spirited way.


    "No! Besides, I always treat you as my sister! " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I hate you!" Hu Xuehui, with red eyes, threw the cage on the ground and squeezed into the crowd.

 Chapter 746

    Hu Xiaolin picked up the bamboo cage and ran after it. After looking around, he didn''t find Hu Xuehui. Just as he was worried, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Hu Xuehui''s father Hu Jinfei called, "Xiao Lin, are you in town, too? Huihui just said she saw you. By the way, do you buy a lot of things? We''re here in a tractor. Do you want to take some back for you


    Hu Xiaolin said anxiously, "uncle, where is Huihui?"


    "I''ve just been out in the wild. I don''t know who provoked her. Now I''m sulking." Hu Jinfei said with a smile.


    The stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground. Hu Xiaolin chatted with Hu Jinfei a few words, and then told him to pay attention to safety and not let Hu Xuehui run around, so he hung up the phone.


    Back to niujiaoshan villa, I found that there was no one in the villa. Hu Xiaolin asked Zhao Jingrui, who was on duty, and learned that Li su''e had gone home to clean the house.


    Put the bamboo cage in the living room, Hu Xiaolin found a small crucian carp from the refrigerator, boiled it in clear water, fished it out and cut it into two sections, then fed it to leopard cat.


    The attractive smell of fish attracted the little guys. They made anxious calls, jumped up and down, and the bamboo cage also swayed back and forth: it was noisy all morning, and the cat king was hungry. Boy, show me the food.


    Hu Xiaolin put the little crucian carp into the hole of the bamboo cage, and they jumped on it.


    This fish is so delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious food before! Today, compared with the fish that I ate before, it''s just the difference between the sky and the earth.


    Two sections of small crucian carp were soon gnawed clean.


    They raised their heads and yelled at Hu Xiaolin again: is there anything else? Cat king hasn''t had enough. Have another one!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at their round bellies, poured some valley spring water into the water tank of the bamboo cage, and whistled home.


    Small animals like cats and dogs, it''s OK to be hungry. They are still small now. They don''t have enough to eat. It''s easy to die if you feed it recklessly.


    Walking into the village, you can see children in new clothes. Some naughty children are still holding rowing guns in their hands. They throw guns everywhere. It''s very lively.


    Peng kuohai, who was carrying a few villagers with red lanterns, said from a distance, "good new year, Xiao Lin!"


    "Good new year, uncle kuohai." Hu Xiaolin quickly arched his hand.


    Along the way, the villagers kept saying hello. Hu Xiaolin, who was smiling all over his face, returned the salute one by one.


    Back home, Hu Shuxiang, who was killing fish in the yard, said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, have you finished everything?"


    "It''s basically nothing." I''ll roll up my sleeves, Xiao Lin


    "It''ll be ready in a minute." Hu Shuxiang said, "don''t go anywhere this afternoon. Help to decorate the house. Your sister has a big stomach. She''s not going to listen to us


    "Dad, it''s called bringing forth the new through the old." Hu Xiaodie''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Hu Shuxiang said angrily, "you can''t get rid of the old and bring forth the new. You can''t lose the candy box left by your grandmother!"


    "Calm down." Hu Xiaolin quickly dissuaded him and said, "Dad, don''t worry about the new year. Elder sister, back to our father secretly changed not to become? "


    "You little bastard! If your sister changes it for us, I will deal with you carefully. " Hu Shuxiang scolded and went to the kitchen with the fish.


    After a good lunch, the family sat together again and chatted for a while. Cui Shufen stood up with her packing belt and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    "Yes Hu Shuxiang then went to the yard and ordered: "let''s go. Don''t run around, Xiao die, just stay at home. "


    According to the rule of the generation in mushroom village, on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, the family hall should be invited.


    The so-called family hall is to invite the souls of ancestors home to spend the new year with their families. To many people, it''s a superstition. But in the eyes of the villagers in mushroom village, this is a memory of their ancestors.


    Yidi is located in the southeast of mushroom village, covering an area of about 10 mu, burying the ancestors of mushroom village.


    On the way out of the village, I saw a lot of villagers in the house.


    Everyone said hello to each other, then hurried to Yidi.


    The ancestors of Hu clan are buried in the east of Yidi. In accordance with the seniority, orderly.


    Hu Shuxiang, who was buried in walking, slowed down when he walked into the cemetery and said, "Xiao Lin, the arrangement of these tombs is regular. For example, in a hundred years'' time, you will bury us in your grandfather''s left back side. When putting the coffin, we are on the left side of the pit, and your mother is on the right side of the pit. The diameter of the pit is one foot two feet three inches, and the height is five feet three inches six minutes. "


    "There is also a graveyard in our family, which is locked in your old cabinet and packed in a pine box, with these rules written on it." Hu Xiaolin continued.


    "How do you know?" Hu Shuxiang''s face was startled.


    "You told me when you were drunk last year." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Hu Shuxiang did not have the good spirit to say: "that you listen again."Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not speak.


    When she came to her grandparents'' grave, Cui Shufen placed three bowls of vegetables and a bowl of biscuits in the bamboo basket. Hu Shuxiang will be lit a whole bunch of incense into the soil buried.


    Kneeling in front of Cui Shufen lit the black paper and said: "Dad, mom, it''s new year. Let''s give you some money and cut new clothes for you. You try to dress well. If it doesn''t fit, get a tailor to fix it. The money you get from home is enough. Don''t be reluctant to spend it. "


    Hu Shuxiang poked with the dead branches to light up the black paper and foreign money, and then said, "let''s take our ancestors'' blessing, and now we''ve got a good time. As you know, there is only one child in our family. Father and mother, if you know it, you must protect Kobayashi in peace and order. "


    Kneeling beside Hu Shuxiang, Hu Xiaolin also looked serious and said seriously, "grandma and grandfather, you have grown up with us and left without enjoying our happiness all day. Well, I wish you two were alive. We can take you for a ride in a car every day. " With that, his eyes turned red.


    When he was a child, his family was poor and his parents went to the fields. Hu Xiaolin followed his grandparents who were not in good health. At that time, when taking a nap, my grandparents would shake and shake with the fan until Hu Xiaolin woke up.


    Hu Xiaolin still remembers his grandmother telling him: a big boss in the town has an old crown. The air conditioner in the car is cooler than the cold water splashed on him in the well.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin said: when we grow up, we will buy one. Every day, we will take our grandparents out for a ride, and the air conditioner will blow vigorously.


    Now, Mercedes Benz is available, but my grandparents have passed away.


    "Silly boy! Your grandparents know your filial piety. They''re happy that you''re doing so well. " Hu Shuxiang said with a smile.


    Voice down, a breeze suddenly blowing, the paper money in the fire pit are blown up.


    Looking at the black paper and foreign money flying all over the sky, Hu Shuxiang said happily, "father, mother, did you hear what we said? Father, mother, call our grandfather and grandmother, let''s go home for the New Yea

 Chapter 747

    Back at home, Hu Shuxiang, in a good mood, set off two firecrackers, and then moved out two boxes of zhentianlei from the house.


    Listening to the loud voice, Hu Shuxiang grinned straight, "it''s still this thing! It''s more exciting than the second kick we put in before! "


    "Yes, money is good." Cui Shufen has always been frugal. She was not satisfied with Hu Shuxiang''s purchase of such firecrackers. It''s just because of the Spring Festival, so I haven''t mentioned it all the time.


    Hu Shuxiang scratched his head and said with a smile, "old lady, we haven''t been lazy this year. Now our family is a little richer. Just open your eyes and let us show off."


    "the boss has the final say." Cui Shufen left a sentence and went to the main room to offer incense to the grandparents.


    When you enter the house, you have to burn yellow paper and give a big confession. This series of things must be accomplished by Cui Shufen alone. This is also one of the customs in the village.


    "Father, you are so afraid of your daughter-in-law!" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    Stinky boy wants to go to the room! Hu Shuxiang glared at him, pretending to be angry and said, "are you not clean up? Go, get rid of the mess in the cart and come back to help with the cooking. "


    "What are you going to do?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "Let''s have a cigarette and have a rest." Hu Shuxiang took out a cigarette and lit it up. He said with a high spirit, "we''ll kill a fish and a chicken in a moment. We''ll have a good drink in the evening."


    "You can drink half a Jin." Hu Xiaolin then pushed the cart out of the door. Just out of the alley, the sound of firecrackers became a string. In an instant, the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Some children who don''t know how to worry rush out of the Hutong, leaving behind a series of sounds and dropping guns and rowing guns.


    Unfortunately, a few local dogs were blown up and ran around with their tails between them. They were so scared that they kept screaming.


    The children couldn''t help laughing when they saw the scene.


    No matter who came out of the yard to play, people went out to have a big fight! What if these dogs turn over and bite you! By the way, you are not allowed to go to the threshing ground to play with firecrackers, or you will be careful. "


    The children made faces and ran away. They don''t know how many times they''ve listened to this kind of abuse. Their ears are all cocooned. They''ve been immune for a long time.


    The waste disposal point in Mushutan is an abandoned water pit at the entrance of the village. In the early years, this was the place where the village committee raised fish. It was built for the convenience of everyone. Later, due to the neglect of management and the villagers'' feeling that the fish here were not as fresh as the fish caught in xiaotianhe, they gradually abandoned.


    After the puddle dried up, it became a garbage dump.


    "Next year, we have to find a way to solve the problem of garbage disposal together!" Hu Xiaolin dumps the garbage in the cart into the pit and walks home frowning.


    Although the ground plan is still perfect, the underground buildings are neglected. You can''t just do the surface work regardless of your head and tail.


    If we don''t solve the two problems of sewage and garbage, no matter how beautiful the mushroom village is, it won''t work. In the end, it was a mess.


    When he came to his home, Hu Xiaolin forgot his messy ideas.


    Just after putting the cart away, Li Qingfeng came out of the kitchen with two grass carp. "Xiaolin, steamed grass carp, stewed crucian carp soup?" Li Qingfeng asked. The restaurant closed on December 28. The village is no better than the county. The villagers won''t come out to eat during the new year. They don''t think it tastes like new year.


    "Listen to you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Li Qingfeng''s cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds recently, and his dishes are delicious. As long as he''s at home, he cooks.


    "That''s fine." Li Qingfeng said, then quickly busy.


    Hu Xiaolin washed his hands, carried a stool, and sat in the yard to help his father slaughter chickens. All the cocks killed this time were caught from niujiaoshan farm.


    Black dog town house, rooster break evil spirit. This is the old saying of the generation of mushroom village. Eating roosters for Chinese new year has the moral of driving away villains and evil spirits.


    After the rooster was slaughtered and washed, Hu Shuxiang was ready to chop it into pieces for stewing.


    "Dad, don''t cut it. I''ll come later. Let''s have one braised and one stewed, shall we? " Li Qingfeng called out in a hurry.


    "you has the final say, you have the final say." Hu Shuxiang is quite satisfied with his son-in-law now.


    Li Qingfeng answered with a smile. He put the fish into the basin, took Hu Shuxiang''s knife and prepared to chop the rooster into small pieces. He also said, "Dad, I heard Xiao die say that I can''t cook in the morning after tomorrow, so the dishes prepared today are double. Is that true? "


    Hu Shuxiang explained with a smile: "Xiao die is right. It''s handed down from the elders. Prepare two in the evening of 29, and eat one in the morning of the first day of junior high school. It also means that there is enough food and drink in the family. When I was a child, my grandparents also said that I would cook on the first day of junior high school and work hard for the next year. In fact, which year is not hard work? I''ve never been idle since I was born. "


    "Yes, too!" Li Qingfeng nodded with approval. "Xiao Lin has such a good ability. He''s not busy every day. He doesn''t have a few days to rest all year round.""No matter how busy or rich you are, just don''t lose your conscience." Hu Shuxiang is smiling. In fact, he didn''t understand the general principles at all, he only knew how to accumulate virtue and do good.


    While they were chatting, Cui Shufen suddenly called out: "Xiao die, what are you doing? Go ahead, you don''t do the work. Don''t make trouble with it


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw Hu Xiaodie, who was preparing to clean the fish.


    "Niang, we''ve been idle all day. Let me do some work." Hu Xiaodie was wronged.


    "In winter, you can''t touch cold water." Cui Shufen glared at her and said, "I''ll take care of your daughter." Then he turned and went to the kitchen.


    "Then what am I doing?" Hu Xiaodie said angrily.


    "Girl, you can sit or lie down. If you really can''t, you can clean up the house. We live a lot." Hu Shuxiang said.


    Hu Xiaolin also followed a bad idea, "sister, you go to calculate, see how much money this year."


    "That''s nothing to calculate. It''s only 138521.2 yuan in total." Hu Xiaodie already knew.


    Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, "lying trough! So much! "


    "Look at your mouth Hu Shuxiang slapped his head and said angrily, "speak well, don''t you know fetal education?"


    "Dad, you even know about fetal education?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "I know a lot." When Hu Shuxiang finished, he felt that he had been cheated, and he could not help smoking Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    At that time, the courtyard would ring a happy laughter.

 Chapter 748

    In the evening of 29, the whole family sat together and had a hot dinner.


    In the middle of the meal, Cui Shufen asked: "Xiaodie, Qingfeng, when are you going to go back?"


    "Where are you going?" Hu Xiaodie didn''t wake up.


    Li Qingfeng understood the meaning of this sentence and said with a smile: "mother, I won''t go back this year. Let''s talk about it next year according to the situation. Let''s not talk about the new year first


    "Hum," she said, "I don''t know what you mean when you go back. Don''t forget, a few days ago your parents called for 50000 yuan. "


    "What''s the money for?" Hu Shuxiang asked.


    "No money for the new year. I asked Qingfeng to give them three thousand. Two old people, and wages, enough to use Hu Xiaodie is not very angry.


    Cui Shufen frowned and said, "now you can make money and have your own career. It''s up to you. "


    Li Qingfeng and Hu Xiaodie nodded, and the matter passed.


    Chatting until ten o''clock at night, Hu Xiaolin left home and went straight to Niujiao mountain. Hu Xiaolin also wants to live at home, but the bedroom is used by Hu Xiaodie and Li Qingfeng.


    Originally, before Hu Xiaodie got married, Hu Xiaolin lived in a house by the West. Later Hu Xiaodie got married, and Hu Xiaolin moved into her sister''s room.


    Back at niujiaoshan villa, Hu Xiaolin opened fire and cooked a small crucian carp, then opened the bamboo cage and released the leopard cat.


    Two furry little guys rushed out and rushed to the rice bowl and began to gobble it up.


    Hu Xiaolin took this opportunity to pat them on the forehead, and they didn''t dodge.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin fed them some spring water and took them to the bathroom. Clean them and dry them with a hair dryer.


    In this way, the two kids are much more tolerant than before.


    Hu Xiaolin made a simple nest out of his spare paper boxes, stuffed them in, and said, "let''s live here today." Then he went to the bedroom on the first floor.


    After taking a shower, Hu Xiaolin lay down and entered the magic valley. It''s the same here, but the wolf cubs have increased significantly.


    Hu Xiaolin teased them for a moment, then withdrew from the magic valley.


    Early the next morning, Hu opened his eyes and heard the intermittent sound of firecrackers.


    This is an early confession.


    Hu Xiaolin finished washing and left the villa. Guo Hu''s trouser dog rubbed his head and legs against the bottom of the door. "It''s hard for you these days. If you''re hungry, you''ll go to find what they want to eat. If the food here is not good, come to me at home. " Hu Xiaolin finished with a few strokes.


    Nourished by the spring water in the valley, the IQ of the garden dog pot bottom is equivalent to that of a child of six or seven years old, who can understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    There was a loud cry from the bottom of the pot.


    Is hiding in the corner of the sleep of the border herdsmen and De Mu ran out in a mess, looking at the bottom of the pot shaking head and tail: isn''t there an enemy? How do you manage the food here?


    Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead at the bottom of the pot and left Niujiao mountain.


    The bottom of the pot turned and got into the nest behind him.


    Demu and bianmu are in a daze: crouching trough, feeling. This old guy just fawns on Guanfan!


    When Hu Xiaolin returned home, his mother was already burning incense, and his father was preparing to light firecrackers. "Dad, I''ll do it." Hu Xiaolin rubbed his hands and was ready to find Xianxiang.


    "We made a new rule for our family yesterday." Hu Shuxiang grabs Hu Xiaolin.


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Those who can''t smoke can''t light a bubble." Hu Shuxiang then went to light firecrackers.


    I''ll go!


    How can an old man be like an old child!


    He lights firecrackers every new year, which is a bit addictive.


    Can''t you give a man a chance?


    After setting off firecrackers, Li Qingfeng cooked leek dumplings are also served on the table.


    After dinner, Hu Shuxiang put down his chopsticks and said, "old lady, just clean up. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Go ahead." Cui Shufen answered and said, "if you don''t come back at noon, remember to make a phone call. By the way, you can''t play cards or get drunk. "


    "We can''t play cards at all." He waved his hand and left.


    When Li Qingfeng saw that the people were full, he was busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. "Qingfeng, let''s do this kind of work. You can also go out and have a drink if you have good friends. It''s ok if you don''t come back at noon. " Cui Shufen is smiling.


    Li Qingfeng sneered a few times, "Niang, forget it."


    "What''s a big guy and a small guy afraid of? You''ll have to live in this village in the future. If you don''t even have a chance to talk to each other, what can you do? " Cui Shufen frowned.


    Li Qingfeng did not speak, but looked at Hu Xiaolin."Go wherever you want, and drink to whoever you want." Hu Xiaolin said, from the drawer under the TV cabinet, he took out a piece of soft Chinese and put it on him, "take a cigarette to talk."


    "Let''s go to Bora for a drink and ask his daughter-in-law to help find two suitable waiters." Li Qingfeng scratched his head. In the whole mushroom village, he can talk with Zhou Baolai, just like a friend.


    Cui Shufen nodded and said, "Qingfeng, don''t talk too much. If there''s anything you can''t decide, come back and discuss with your family. "


    "Good!" Li Qingfeng answered the voice in a hurry, then said: "Niang, let''s go out."


    As soon as he left, Chen Yunfeng came into the door and yelled, "uncle, aunt, little butterfly, it''s a good new year. I''ll pay you a new year''s call in advance."


    Hu Xiaolin pushed open the door of the main room, discontented and said, "why don''t you have mine?"


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "do you have new year''s greetings? Besides, even if you have one, you''ll have to wait until you get married! Or you''ll get married today, and we''ll pay you a new year''s call tomorrow. "


    "I will kill you next year!" I''m not going to make a fool of myself.


    "Do you think men are scared?" Chen Yunfeng picks his eyebrows, drags Hu Xiaolin out, and says in a loud voice: "aunt, little butterfly sister, brother Xiaolin won''t come back at noon. Don''t wait for him to have dinner."


    "Madman, you drink less." Cui Shufen called.


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t worry, he will never come back standing."


    "You son of a bitch!" Cui Shufen laughed and scolded.


    "Do you want to pour the man down?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "If you don''t agree, try!" Chen Yunfeng picks his eyebrows.


    "Wait for me, boy." Hu Xiaolin finished and went to the main room.


    "You won''t be afraid, will you?" Chen Yunfeng tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, don''t be afraid. When you admit defeat, let you go."


    Hu Xiaolin gritted his teeth and said, "who said that Laozi was afraid? I''m going to carry two jars of wine and a few cigarettes. I''ll clean you up today! "

 Chapter 749

    Spring Festival is originally a day of rest.


    The place for the party and drinking was set in Han Peng''s new yard.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, the food was all set. Wang Sha and Luo Caiyu are also here. Neither of them will go back this year. The family has agreed to their marriage. Although Chen Feixiang and Han Peng are from the countryside, their incomes are much higher than those in the city. Plus the daughter is willing, the family has no objection.


    As for living in the mother-in-law''s house before they got married, their parents also turned a blind eye. People in the city don''t pay much attention to this kind of thing. If someone asks, just use it as an excuse. Nowadays, there are many people who can''t go home for the sake of work.


    But there are so many people today. In addition to Han Peng, Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Ren Zhibing, there are more than ten young people, such as sun Jinbao, Peng Qiulu, Wang Shibo and sun Yueying.


    It''s all from childhood to adulthood. But later, because of their vitality, they all left their hometown and chose to go out to struggle. Now when I come back home, I hear that Hu Xiaolin''s company is booming, so I want to come and find out if there is a suitable job.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin came in, a room full of men and women stood up. There are shouting brothers, there are shouting brothers, especially lively.


    Chen Yunfeng lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then cried out: "keep your voice down! What will boss Hu do if you make such a big noise? "


    Not tall, with a baby face and some baby fat, sun Yueying said crisply, "madman, you''re more and more hulie. Can Kobayashi be scared? He''s very brave! "


    "How do you know Kobayashi is brave?" Chen Yun is happy.


    "When I was in junior high school, he and I were at the same table. Once I bought two posters of female singers. This guy drew a suit of swimsuit for others when I didn''t pay attention." Sun Yueying, who is forthright in temper, regrets when she finishes, and her pretty face is also covered with red.


    Xiao Lin made a fool of himself. It''s a big deal.


    Chen Yunfeng patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and sneered: "brother Xiaolin, you were so bold when you were in junior high school! What a model of our generation


    Chen Yunfeng stretched out his thumb and praised: "brother Xiaolin, I will convince you!"


    "Me too!" Han Peng also followed suit.


    Ren Zhibing also said in a loud voice: "I''ll tell sister-in-law Xiaoya about this!"


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin burst into a rage, and said with a smile: "horse troopers, don''t you want to mix up? Believe it or not, I''ll fire you right away! "


    Chen Yunfeng pointed to the hot pepper on the plate and said, "brother Xiaolin, would you like to try it? This is sister Caiyu''s skill


    "I''ll deal with you later!" Hu Xiaolin is threatening.


    "Don''t let us drink you to death!" Chen Yunfeng sneered.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face, "are you not afraid that I will fire you?"


    "The man hasn''t gone to work yet." Chen Yunfeng sneered a few times, then began to arch fire, "everyone, today is to play official power! We''ll have to have a good drink with him and make friends with him


    "Yes, yes! You have to drink two more The crowd followed closely. Only sun Yueying did not speak, but looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile.


    It''s really 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. Hu Xiaolin has become a big boss. Not only is the dress pleasing to the eye, but also people are more energetic than before.


    The more I look, the more I feel. Unknowingly, sun Yueying''s careful dirty will jump up violently: if Hu Xiaolin is his boyfriend, how good?


    Think of here, she even some envy Xu Mengya! What a woman! I live in a villa and drive a Mercedes before I get married.


    When Hu Xiaolin sat down, everyone chatted and laughed. After half a glass of wine, there will be more words. Sun Yueying saw Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks and said with a glass: "Xiao Lin, let''s have a drink."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin won''t refuse anyone who comes. I didn''t worry about getting drunk at all. Valley spring water has the effect of relieving alcohol.


    As soon as he lifted his glass, Chen Yunfeng said, "don''t drink, you two. You have to make it clear. Brother Kobayashi drinks white, and sister Yueying drinks beer. "


    Sun Yueying lifted the cup, "I''ve done it, you can do it at will."


    Hu Xiaolin did not wait for Chen Yunfeng to speak, so he hurriedly said, "I know what you want to say." Then he drank two more cups.


    "Cheerfulness!" Chen Yun offers Lin Feng another round of praise.


    "We are all our own people, and there are no outsiders here. Let''s stop playing games. Drink more if you can and less if you can''t Luo Caiyu suggested.


    "Listen to my daughter-in-law." Chen Feifei also glared at Chen Yunfeng, pretending to be angry and said, "you are the only one who has many demon moths."


    "The man who is afraid of his daughter-in-law, let''s have a drink." Chen Yunfeng turns around and wants to drink with Chen Feifei.


    After another moment of noise, sun Jinbao asked about his work. He also said that working outside is not only tiring, but also unable to save money. Stay in the village, even if you earn less, at least you can see your parents. If there is something, you can find someone to discuss."Brother Jinbao, I remember you learned to repair your car after you went out, didn''t you?" Sun Jinbao is one year older than Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes! Now I work in a garage. I don''t earn much money. I''m tired all day. " Sun Jinbao said with another sigh.


    "You can go to the shopping website of Baijia store next year. When deputy village head he comes back, you two can talk about specific things. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Have a good time!" Sun Jinbao praised, patted his chest and said, "I''ll be responsible for the car repair in the future. But you have to get me some tools. "


    "Yes After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he asked people about their strengths and gave them some advice.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin was ready to go home. They sent him to the door and said, "you go back first. We''ll help you clean up and go home to eat dumplings."


    "I''ll invite you after the new year." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand.


    This may be a good opportunity! Sun Mou sent me to Lin Yue Ying


    Out of the alley, sun Yueying said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, when can I visit your villa?"


    "Right now. I''m going back to take a shower and get dressed. " Hu Xiaolin road.


    Sun Yueying said with a smile: "I''ll just go and have a look. By the way, when will you and Xiaoya have the wedding? "


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "it''s not settled yet."


    "Are you in no hurry?" Sun Yueying is curious.


    "Xiaoya is not in a hurry. I can''t help it." Hu Xiaolin shrugged.


    "Why don''t you rush her?" Sun Yueying said.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "forget it. I know Xiaoya''s tempe

 Chapter 750

    Back at niujiaoshan villa, the garden dog was lying on the carpet of the living room, looking at the fighting leopard cat. Maybe because of it, the living room is clean and tidy. Just smashed a vase and scratched two pillows.


    After all, the two little guys are new and curious about everything.


    Looking at the door of the pot, Lin blamed them for not cleaning up the house.


    "I''ll take care of that." Sun Yueying grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s broom and said, "go to wash up. The smell of wine is so bad. " With that, he urged Hu Xiaolin to go quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "that will trouble you."


    Sun Yueying glanced at him and sneered, "Why are you so polite? You weren''t so honest when you used to be mean to me


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin gave a dry smile and said, "I was young at that time, and I didn''t understand."


    "Then sun Yueying asked," what about it


    "There are small crucian carp in the refrigerator in the kitchen. You can help cook one and feed them." Hu Xiaolin finished and was ready to run.


    But Sun Yueying didn''t let him off at all. She stood in front of Hu Xiaolin and asked, "now?"


    "Now I''m going to take a bath." Hu Xiaolin then ran away by mistake and said without looking back: "there is food in the refrigerator and fruit in the fruit plate."


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s disappeared figure, sun Yueying could not help muttering: "little bastard."


    After cleaning up the house, feeding the leopard cat and boiling water, sun Yueying looked at the living room and said, "Hu Xiaolin is really willing to build such a beautiful house in the village."


    However, sun Yueying was relieved to think that it was built according to the requirements of the wedding house. After all, this is a long-term residence, there is no reason not to decorate carefully.


    After washing and changing his clothes, Hu Xiaolin came to the downstairs living room. Looking at Sun Yueying sitting on the sofa watching TV, he said with a smile, "what would you like to drink?"


    "No, I''ve been drinking all afternoon." Sun Yueying shook her head. She''s a good drinker and hasn''t fallen down after six beers.


    "Then you can eat what you want and drink what you want. Make yourself at home. It''s just like home. " Sitting diagonally opposite sun Yueying, Hu Xiaolin said that he regretted it. This is easy to misunderstand!


    Sun Yueying got up and sat down beside Hu Xiaolin. She said with a smile, "old classmate, is that true?"


    "It has to be true." Hu Xiaolin stressed.


    "That''s about it." Sun Yueying snorted and asked, "Xiao Lin, have you ever thought about opening a hotel?"


    Why did you suddenly ask this question? Lin frowned and said, "for the time being, I didn''t speak. My sister''s restaurant will be turned into a hotel next year. I don''t want to compete with him for business. "


    Sun Yueying frowned and said seriously, "don''t you want to march into the service industry? With your current resources, if you open a hotel, you can definitely make money. "


    "I''ll think about it." Hu Xiaolin said, and then asked: "why do you suddenly care about this matter?"


    "I want to work for you, too!" Sun Yueying said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, when talking about work, sun Yueying said that he worked as a store manager in a supermarket in Yumin county.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "isn''t your work very good?"


    "What? You don''t want me? " Sun Yue''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand me. I''m just curious."


    "I want to stay at home." Sun Yueying also curled her lips. Although the job of a supermarket manager is decent, it is only 200 yuan more than the salary of the employees. And it''s a lot of work.


    When chatting this afternoon, she also heard about the salary of Wang Sha and Luo Caiyu. This moved the idea of working for Hu Xiaolin.


    After drinking some wine, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help saying, "then you should let me open a supermarket. Why do you let me open a restaurant?"


    "Are you stupid? With your present conditions, you can earn more by opening a restaurant than by opening a supermarket. " Sun Yueying also poked Hu Xiaolin''s forehead, hummed: "idiot."


    Hu Xiaolin sneered twice and said, "I need to think about it. I''ll tell you when I have the answer. Today is 30, so I won''t keep you. You can have a good chat some other day. " With that, he was ready to go home.


    "Can''t we have a good chat now?" Sun Yueying, who is standing behind him, then holds Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and majestic power and encircles his tiger waist.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly took away her hand, "moon shadow, it''s time for us to go home."


    "You really don''t want to try feeling?" Sun Yueying grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s hand and put it on the perfect arc wrapped in jeans. She blushed and said, "do you remember? That''s what you did at school


    Hu Xiaolin''s touch made him daydream and breathe heavily. To tell you the truth, the baby face in front of us has impulsive capital.


    Especially the beautiful eyes with water.


    "Isn''t that a little fast?" Hu Xiaolin''s face was covered with a bad smile, and alcohol began to work."You don''t want to pull it down." Sun Yueying grabbed two and ran away without looking back, shouting: "Xiao Lin, remember what I said."


    The trough!


    And just leave?


    Hu Xiaolin could not help but scold, and then fed the bottom of the pot to the garden dog. Then he put on his coat and walked towards the village.


    The dim yellow street lamps on the street have been on for a long time, and the red lanterns are swinging with the breeze.


    After taking a deep breath of gunpowder air, Hu Xiaolin''s face also showed a happy smile.


    All the way, when I came to my home, the food had been arranged, and my father Hu Shuxiang also came back.


    "Father, mother, why haven''t you eaten yet?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Shuxiang said with a smile: "if you don''t come, who dares to move chopsticks?"


    Look at that! Hu Xiaolin patted on the forehead and apologized: "I''m not going to take this as an example. I smelled of alcohol and tobacco. I went back to my villa and took a bath. "


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Hu Shuxiang waved his hand and called Li Qingfeng and Hu Xiaodie, who were hiding in the bedroom, to have dinner.


    Seeing that his father was not angry, Hu Xiaolin joked: "Dad, are you going to hand over the power?"


    "Yes Hu Shuxiang nodded and sighed: "my son''s wings are hard, and I''m getting old."


    "Then give me the key to your cupboard." Hu Xiaolin held out his hand.


    "How beautiful you are Hu Shuxiang turned his eyes and hummed: "I''ll just coax you and make you happy. You''re still working hard. By the way, you''re waiting ten or eight years for the handover. You don''t have to say that. I''ll give you the key, too. "


    Looking at Ye two entangled on this issue, Cui Shufen couldn''t help saying: "master, you think Xiao Lin really rare your broken key!"


    "Ask him." Hu Shuxiang sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s rare. There''s my grandmother''s little copper scale locked in it. " Hu Xiaolin said, and then he said, "Dad, when will you give me the scale?"

 Chapter 751

    Elderly people generally give their beloved things to their beloved children. It''s called remembrance.


    Hu Xiaolin''s grandfather and grandmother are big, and her grandmother''s most important thing is a small copper scale. Grandma''s mother gave it to her when she got married.


    Hu Xiaolin also did not know why to send a small copper scale, grandma did not say. However, after she was 60 years old, she gave the small copper scale to Hu Xiaolin.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was forced to take it away by his father before the heat was released.


    All these years, it has been put in Hu Shuxiang''s small cabinet. Hu Xiaolin didn''t even have a chance to have a look.


    "Don''t mention it when it''s new year''s day." Hu Shuxiang frowned and waved.


    Seeing that his father didn''t say much, Hu Xiaolin didn''t ask much. After all, it''s Chinese New Year. There''s no need to upset my father.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu Xiaolin and Li Qingfeng all drank wine and ate a lot of food in the afternoon, so they didn''t eat much in the evening. But it doesn''t affect people''s mood.


    The 30-year Spring Festival Gala is indispensable. It''s just that the Spring Festival Gala in recent years is very common, even without a decent smile. Besides singing, it''s dancing. It''s like a concert.


    Hu Xiaolin was sleepy after watching it for more than ten minutes. Hu Xiaodie also kept on shouting. She also said that she would go to see Dong Qingyu''s concert after giving birth. The scene is more sensational than TV.


    "Elder sister, you''d better give birth to the baby first. Father, mother, you see, I went back to sleep. " Hu said and yawned.


    Hu Shuxiang warned: "gather at 5:30 tomorrow morning. Don''t let us wait for you. Your mother has to get up and give a confession. It''s a big deal. It can''t be delayed. "


    "I know, Dad. It''s never too late. " After saying goodbye to his parents, Hu Xiaolin went straight back to niujiaoshan villa.


    From the storage room, there were twelve soft Zhonghua dogs, the bottom of the pot and the Demu dogs lying on the ground. Hu Xiaolin went to the duty room next to the automatic intelligent temperature control shed.


    Sitting on a stool watching TV, sun cunshan quickly stood up and said, "master, why are you here at this time? Sit down and let''s make you a cup of tea. "


    "Uncle cunshan, don''t be busy. Let''s go later. " Hu Xiaolin then took out two pieces of warm China from his bag and put them on the table. He said with a smile, "tomorrow is the new year, and I have to trouble you to be on duty. That''s a little bit of meaning. Just make do with it. "


    There is soft China in Li su''e''s shop, and sun cunshan knows the value of this cigarette. "Master, this can''t be done. Take it back quickly. New year to the bonus, but also made a gift, our hearts have been unable to pass. I can''t accept your cigarette. " Sun cunshan then took it up and gave it to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Only the one on duty this evening. I don''t want to smoke anything else." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but put it on the table and said with a straight face: "Uncle cunshan, if you don''t take it again, you won''t give face!"


    This is a big deal!


    Sun cunshan sighed, but said, "that''s a success. Let''s give them a score tomorrow, and say it''s from you. Everyone has a share. "


    "Hide and smoke." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "No way!" Sun cunshan refused without thinking about it, and said, "this man is not poor, but uneven. You treat us well. We can''t let people tell you what you''re not. Besides, any cigarette we smoke has the same smell as long as it can smoke. "


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin left. It took him more than an hour to turn all the duty rooms around. Two cigarettes were put down in each duty room.


    Back at the villa, Hu Xiaolin fed the leopard cat and went to the bedroom. Just after washing, before lying down, the phone rings and Ji Yueyao sends a video invitation.


    At this time, she was leaning against the princess chair and wearing a European style nightgown. With her movement, half of the mountain also came into view.


    I haven''t met for some time, and Ji Yueyao is more tender than before. Mature pretty face with a faint smile, the whole person full of charm.


    "Sister Yao, how did you become so beautiful?" Hu Xiaolin looks at her straightforwardly.


    "You feed well." Ji Yueyao''s smile is full of twigs and twigs.


    "I''ll clean you up some other day." Hu Xiaolin bites his back teeth and wants to run to find Ji Yueyao.


    "I''m waiting for you." Ji Yueyao said, and then she went up to the camera and gave a kiss. Then she said in a delicate voice, "happy new year, little husband. If you don''t be lazy another day, I''ll give you a big red envelope! "


    "Forget when you called your brother?" Hu Xiaolin sneered, looked at Ji Yueyao a little shy, and asked: "how can I add a small word? Where are you young? "


    "Hum!" Ji Yue Yao Jiao snorted and pouted: "little bastard, you can''t let me order! I''m not talking to you anymore. I hate it. "


    Hu Xiaolin called out in a hurry: "no, no, no, No. Don''t be angry, sister Yao. You stand up and let me see. "


    "No!" Ji Yueyao, like a little girl in love, said in a delicate voice, "let''s talk about me. I won''t show you. I''m so greedy of you! "


    "I''ll have to be lazy another day. I work hard all day, and I don''t get any benefit. " Hu Xiaolin threatened.


    Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger. Ji Yueyao is not old enough to eat. How can she not be afraid? Curled his mouth, then stood up, not angry way: "you know bullying me."Hu Xiaolin watched what he wanted to see, chatted with Ji Yueyao for a while, and then cut off the video.


    Just as he was about to go to the magic Valley, Matsuzaki called. Said after the new year, and tactfully expressed the love of Acacia.


    Hu Xiaolin promised to see her after the Spring Festival. Matsuzaki hung up.


    Next, maoyue shimagawa and taro Matsumoto called one after another. After the new year''s visit, I also gave a brief introduction to the island countries.


    Hu Xiaolin casually with them a few polite words, then hung up the phone, the mobile phone turned silent, then entered the magic valley.


    At five o''clock the next morning, Hu Xiaolin was awakened by the alarm. He packed up as fast as he could and left the villa. Xu ya just went out and gave her a red bag.


    Before putting the mobile phone in her pocket, Xu Mengya called, "Xiao Lin, how did you get up so early?"


    "My father said we would meet at half past five." After Hu explained, he asked, "Xiaoya, why did you wake up so early? Sleep a little longer. It''s not too late to open more than six. "


    "I want to sleep, but my grandfather got up and set off firecrackers." Xu Mengya said helplessly.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the older the old man is, the younger he is."


    Xu Mengya said: "I think he is more and more like an old child."


    When they chatted, the sound of firecrackers in the village became one after another. Walking into the village, the villagers standing on the street bow their hands and say, "good new year, Xiao Lin!"


    Hu Xiaolin quickly put the mobile phone into his pocket, arched his hand and said, "good new year, uncles, aunts and aunts."

 Chapter 752

    Mushroom village has four big surnames. They are Hu, Peng, sun and Wang. These four surnames account for four fifths of the population of Mushutan. Chen, Han, Zhao, Ren, Zhou, Xu are all small surnames, accounting for the remaining one fifth. Among them, the surname Xu is the least, with a total of no more than a dozen people.


    Over the years, the Xu family''s New Year greetings have been the fastest. There are few people, the team is small, and we can walk fast. We can finish the task in half an hour and finish the new year.


    As the largest surname in Mushutan, the Hu family takes more than an hour to complete their new year''s worship. It has a large population and a large contingent. It''s even slower, and the tour leader needs to go.


    Hu Xiaolin returned home to celebrate the new year for his parents, and then hurried with his father to the courtyard at the entrance of the village.


    Here, Hu Fangyin, the largest member of the Hu family, lives.


    We should pay New Year''s respects to the old man before we go to other homes.


    Before the two of you entered, Hu Qigong, the current head of the Hu family, came up and said in a loud voice, "look, the pillar of our old Hu family is coming."


    Hu Shuxiang said in a hurry, "Uncle Qigong, you have raised Xiaolin."


    "Absolutely not." Hu Qigong waved his hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin has been mixed up. Our whole Hu family has followed him. If he wasn''t the pillar, who else would be the pillar? "


    "There is a man like Xiao Lin in Lao Hu''s family. That''s the virtue of our ancestors." The Hu family began to clamor. At present, Hu Xiaolin, the head of the clan, suggests that some people should be Ren Xiaolin.


    "Be quiet, everyone." When Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, the crowd stopped. Arched his hand, Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "you uncles, you raise. We know Hu Xiaolin''s temper and ability. If we want to get rich, we Hu Xiaolin should not give up. Who doubts our ability, we dare to be impatient. But let''s forget about being the patriarch. We''re not really the material. "


    Hu Qigong picked his eyebrows and stepped back. He said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, it''s ok if you are not the patriarch. Can you be an old man? The next generation of young people, you see the world. The others are a lot worse than you. "


    After looking at his father Hu Shuxiang, Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "if there is a need in the future, we should do our best. If there are suitable elders, don''t choose us. " Then he grinned a few times.


    "Just for that, we have to reserve a seat for you as a clan leader." When Hu Qigong finished, he let Hu Xiaolin walk in the front of the team.


    "Lord Qigong, let''s forget about it." Hu Xiaolin stepped back two steps and said solemnly, "count up, there are your grandfathers; count down, there are your uncles. No matter from which angle, it''s not Hu Xiaolin''s turn. "


    "I really don''t want to go forward?" Hu Qigong frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said seriously: "it''s not Hu Xiaolin''s turn to talk with you, my lords and uncles. I admit that I have a good reputation in the village, but my experience is not as good as yours. "


    This is not only respectable, but also gives the people enough face.


    Looking at the serious Hu Xiaolin, Hu Shuxiang also laughed. The boy knows how to save face for his father.


    Hu Qigong nodded, frowned and asked, "Xiao Lin, is it true that the new village will be built next year?"


    "One spit, one nail." It''s a quiet alley.


    "Man!" Hu Qigong praised and then yelled: "no matter what Hu Xiaolin does in the future, as long as it is related to our family, we will make the decision for you! If someone dares to obstruct innocently, let''s argue with him. "


    This is not a joke!


    As long as the patriarchs of the past dynasties say similar words, they will be like the pillars. If someone makes trouble in the clan, the light one will be punished, and the heavy one will be expelled from the clan.


    For city dwellers, even if they leave their hometown, they may not die in another place. But for the people in the countryside, this is much more serious.


    First of all, no matter good or bad, they can''t get help from the family; second, they can''t be buried in the family cemetery after death.


    For the native villagers, this proves that they have been expelled from their families.


    At that moment, all the clansmen cried out one after another: "no matter good or bad, we are willing to advance and retreat with Hu Xiaolin. Don''t worry, patriarch. I will support your decision unconditionally. "


    "Gentlemen, let''s not say more." Hu Qigong, who was full of excitement, gave a compliment.


    I had another chat. When Hu Qigong and other Hu family members came, he called out: "everyone stand up, let''s go to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man. Xiao Lin, go ahead. Don''t get together with your peers. "


    Standing at the back of the team, Hu Xiaolin, who was talking nonsense with his peers, said in a loud voice: "Qigong, the back is very good. Let our father be in front of us


    "You don''t give me face, son!" Hu Qigong roared angrily, then waved his hand to signal the team to move forward.


    Entering the courtyard, Hu Qigong raised his fists, arched his hands to the right side, and yelled: "old man, I''ll give you a new year''s greeting!" With that, he landed on his left leg and followed with his right.


    Hu family members also knelt down one after another and cried out: "good new year, old man."


    "Good, good! Get up With the less loud laughter, an old man with a goatee, white hair and spirit came out of the hall, shouting: "Qigong, Shuxiang, where is our Xiaolin."Hu Xiaolin walked forward in a hurry and said, "good new year, old man. I wish you happiness and longevity. "


    "Good!" Hu Fangyin praised, cleared his throat and cried: "Xiao Lin is a member of Lao Hu''s family, and also the face of Lao Hu''s family. Our Laohu family, with careful care, will develop sooner or later. In the future, no matter who it is, as long as we don''t give Xiao Lin face, we won''t give Lao Hu face. "


    Hu Qinuo''s family didn''t even respond to his nonsense.


    Hu Fangyin nodded with satisfaction and asked, "Xiao Lin, can you guarantee that no matter what you do in the future, our old Hu family will follow you?"


    That''s interesting!


    If the explanation is not clear, there will inevitably be trouble in the future! Hu Xiaolin calmed down and said in a deep voice: "we can guarantee that we will all get rich with us. But I have to say that no matter what we do, our family can''t follow us. "


    Hu Fangyin frowned. Seeing that Hu Qigong didn''t speak, he roared: "this can be done! Xiaolin, don''t worry, go ahead boldly! As long as you don''t earn money, no matter what you do, our family will support you. " With that, he also looked at the people whose faces were green and red.


    Seeing Hu Fangyin''s serious face, everyone nodded. Some also say that Hu Xiaolin is the only one who has the lead. No matter what he does, he should follow suit to see if he can make money.


    After hearing this, Hu Qigong couldn''t help shouting: "everyone pay attention to the propriety. Don''t say three or two words without money, and don''t feel like other people''s jokes. "

 Chapter 753

    Northern China.


    It''s the rule in the countryside that at the beginning of the first month, a new year''s greeting is given to the elders of the family.


    Nothing else.


    To leave Hu Fangyin''s home is to follow the team to pay New Year''s greetings.


    It took an hour and a half to complete the new year''s call. During this period, the year of worship for the living can be counted. There are countless years of worship for the dead.


    Many families have invited a family hall. The so-called grandfather and grandmother. Like this, when you enter the door, you need to kowtow to your grandfather and grandmother first, and then pay New Year''s greetings to the elder generation.


    I got up at five in the morning, and it was already half past seven when I got home. Fortunately, Li Qingfeng and Hu Xiaodie are OK. They have already cooked their meals on the coal stove.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin followed his father out. Pay a new year''s visit to those elders who are close to each other on weekdays.


    You can''t do it empty handed this time. The objects of new year''s greetings are not necessarily family members.


    But there''s one thing in common: it''s the elders of all the families.


    The purchase of gifts is also very simple, generally milk and eight treasure porridge and so on.


    This year, however, Hu Shuxiang prepared smoked and raw meat packed in vacuum bags.


    These are all products of mushroom brand agricultural products company. It''s not only respectable, but also revealing.


    This time I went out for a full morning. Lunch was at the head of the Zhao family. Originally, Hu Xiaolin and his father Hu Shuxiang planned to leave, but they were not allowed to leave.


    Nothing else in the afternoon, just sit at home and have a rest.


    However, there is no chance to rest on the first day of this year. When Hu Xiaolin was in mushroom village, many young people of his generation came to pay New Year''s greetings. There are even villagers of the same generation as Hu Shuxiang coming to say hello.


    Therefore, the whole afternoon, Hu Xiaolin and his family are busy.


    Welcome the guests. It''s very busy.


    Fortunately, her mother Cui Shufen had foresight and prepared enough melon seeds and candy.


    The bustling first day of junior high school was spent in tension.


    After a good sleep, at seven o''clock the next morning, Hu Xiaolin, who was sleeping, received a call from his mother Cui Shufen, asking him to go home for dinner and pay a new year''s visit.


    According to the rules of northern China, the second day of the Lunar New Year is for my uncle. On this day, those who have aunts pay New Year''s greetings to their aunts and uncles; those who have no aunts pay New Year''s greetings to their aunts and uncles.


    Hu Shuxiang is the only child.


    According to the rules, Hu Xiaolin should pay New Year''s greetings to his uncle and aunt.


    In previous years, although Hu Xiaolin also passed by, he just came back after a new year''s visit. Uncle and aunt do not keep people, which is easy and simple.


    But this year is not the same, uncle Hu Yueqiang some time ago came to the door, but also because of the business quarreled.


    At breakfast, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help saying, "mother. Can we not go to our uncle and aunt''s this year? "


    "No!" Cui Shufen refused without thinking about it. She said earnestly: "Xiao Lin, we are just such a brother! If you don''t pay New Year''s greetings, will others laugh? I know you don''t want to go, but can you consider my mother''s feelings? "


    After grabbing his hair, Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "Cheng! Let''s go after dinner. He''ll stay us for lunch, so we won''t come back. Let''s not go home. "


    "Yes Cui Shufen nodded and said, "don''t blame us, Xiao Lin. Who wants us to have only one son? "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "mother, I have never complained about you."


    Cui Shufen nodded with a smile and said, "if you go, talk less and listen more. If our brother puts on face, you can find an excuse to come back. If he''s smart, you''ll stay for dinner. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile: "Niang. Don''t worry. We''ll get things done. "


    Just finished, Hu Shuxiang said: "don''t talk about the new year, Xiao Lin is not a three-year-old. Old lady, put your heart in your heart. Our Xiaolin has seen so much of the world. You don''t have to tell them to be in such a mess. "


    "Can''t you let us finish?" Cui Shufen glared at Hu Shuxiang and said: "I don''t want to quarrel with you during the Spring Festival. Xiao Lin, remember what we said. "


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin took the stewed meat and raw meat from his mother, put them on the back seat, waved his hand and said, "Dad, mom, go back. If anything happens, I''ll call you Then he started the car.


    Cui Shufen nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, remember what we said."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and drove the Ford Raptor out of mushroom village.


    Cui Shufen''s family is Cui cunpu. Cui Yueqiang also lives there.


    Cuitun is not far from mushroom shop in more than 20 minutes. In the past, Hu Xiaolin used to ride a bicycle, which took nearly an hour.


    Cui and the village committee also went to the Lantern Village to raise new chickens.


    Just as Ford''s Raptor entered the village, a girl with curly hair, a woolen coat, trousers and eyebrows rushed to the car.This is Cui Yuxia, the youngest daughter of her uncle Cui Yueqiang.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly stepped on the brake, but said: "can you slow down next time? Fortunately I drive slowly, otherwise something must happen


    "Kobayashi, even if you bump into me, I won''t blame you." Cui Yuxia came to the front of the car and said, "can I get on the bus?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin said and opened the door.


    Cui Yuxia, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, sighed: "brother Xiaolin, you are really getting better and better. This car costs at least five or six hundred thousand, right? By the way, how much did you make last year? Why are you willing to buy such an expensive car? "


    "Not much." Hu Xiaolin avoided this topic and asked, "how did you come to the village?"


    "If I don''t come to the village to meet you, don''t you forget me?" Cui Yuxia glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "brother Xiaolin, I heard that you are going to expand your business this year, and you still need to recruit workers?"


    "There is a plan." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Cui Yuxia said with a smile: "can you arrange a suitable job for me? Just the deputy general manager or the Department. You can give me eight thousand a month. I don''t care about bonuses and benefits. You can give them if you want, or you can pull them down if you don''t want to. "


    Damn it!


    What a lion! Hu Xiaolin almost scolded his mother! Hu Xiaolin''s anger has been suppressed, and the company has the final say. I''m only in charge of business. I don''t ask about anything else. "


    "Xiaoya? Is it Xu Heng Lu''s granddaughter? " Cui Yuxia saw Hu Xiaolin nodding and said, "brother Xiaolin, how can you see her? With your present conditions, it''s not easy to find the daughter of a big boss? When you get married, you will join hands and make a lot of money. By the way, one of my classmates runs a cot factory at home. I''m also an only child. How about I introduce it to you? "

 Chapter 754

    The man almost laughed!


    Marry the daughter of a small boss, and you''ll join hands?


    What a long hair, short insight! It''s not necessarily difficult to marry the richest man''s daughter in Henglin''s present condition! Just don''t want to!


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Cui Yuxia said, "brother Xiaolin, I didn''t blow it for you! My classmate is very beautiful and can dress up, which is no worse than Xu Mengya. But also make-up, will please men


    How to say that!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Cui Yuxia said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, I don''t mean anything else! My classmate is not one who doesn''t know how to behave. Besides, who hasn''t found many people these days? More people live together. "


    "How many people have you found?" Hu Xiaolin does not laugh. If it wasn''t for his relatives, if it wasn''t for his mother''s feelings, he would have driven Cui Yuxia out of the car and turned back to mushroom village.


    Cui Yuxia said lightly: "it''s just five or six."


    The man almost scolded his mother! Lin Xiaodao frowned so much


    Cui Yuxia said, "that''s too much? One of my classmates has found more than 20 people. Besides, it''s no harm to look for more. At least you know how to coax men! By the way, brother Kobayashi, do you want to see him or not? I''ve mentioned you to my classmates many times. You listen to me and drive your Mercedes directly. It will be done in a minute! "


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "No!" Cui Yuxia is more anxious than Hu Xiaolin, "you have such good conditions. You shouldn''t be anxious to get married. You have to choose."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "no, I think Xiaoya is good and suitable to be our old Hu''s daughter-in-law."


    "What a dead eye!" Cui Yuxia mumbled and asked, "why didn''t you drive a Mercedes today?"


    Hu Xiaolin said, "it''s for Xiaoya. I seldom drive it."


    "Open mouth Xiaoya, shut up Xiaoya, I think you are in the evil!" Cui Yuxia gives Hu Xiaolin a white look and talks about her work.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that Cui Yuxia is lazy, likes to show off, and doesn''t have much ability. If you let her go to the company, I don''t know how much trouble she will cause.


    Seeing that she is determined not to give up until she reaches her goal, Hu Xiaolin said: "Xiaoya is always responsible for the recruitment. If you go to her after the new year and show her your hand directly, she will definitely arrange a suitable job for you. "


    Cui Yuxia was also anxious and said in a loud voice: "you are my brother. The company belongs to you, not her Xu Mengya! Besides, what am I looking for? Isn''t it more convenient for me to find you? "


    It''s convenient for you to get money from men!


    Hu Xiaolin is not a person who loves money. He doesn''t want to be a fool!


    After calming down and calming down his anger, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if it''s as simple as what you said, I''ll let you go to find Xiaoya? When we were on the board of directors of the company in the city, we set the rules. In order to facilitate management, we have carried out a detailed planning for each department. No matter who it is, we can''t go beyond the level. If the company''s regulations are violated, the workers will be dismissed directly, and the boss will be fined two million yuan. "


    "Two million! How much is that Cui Yuxia exclaimed, "you are the boss, and the money is in your pocket. You can''t run away."


    "If only that were the case." Hu Xiaolin sighed and said, "the two million yuan will be given to the employees of the company, but it can''t be counted as a bonus."


    This road won''t work!


    "Then I''ll go to find Xu Mengya after the Spring Festival!" Cui Yuxia then chatted with Hu Xiaolin.


    Cui Yueqiang''s home is at the end of the village. Hu Xiaolin stops the car, takes the gift and follows Cui Yuxia into the house.


    Uncle Cui Yueqiang''s yard is very imposing. When he built a new house, he merged the two yards into one. There are six in Beifang alone. The east side is the side house, and the west side is the garage.


    Just into the yard, uncle Cui Yueqiang, aunt Cao Ruixue and cousin Cui Jinxin came out of the hall. My aunt Cao Ruixue also took a few steps, took the gift from Hu Xiaolin, and said politely, "come on, what else do you want to do with your things?"


    With her politely into the hall, Hu Xiaolin will pay a new year''s call, Cui Yueqiang took advantage of the situation, Hu Xiaolin stood up.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s idea, it doesn''t matter whether the relatives who are open to money, who don''t know how to advance or retreat, and who use blood relationship as a bargaining chip, can go or not.


    But this is my mother''s brother after all. If I don''t come here, my mother will be upset!


    After sitting down, it''s chatting. Hu Xiaolin used to pay a new year''s visit, only to sit for half an hour and then return home. For no other reason, Cui Yueqiang looked down on his father and never said he would stay with Hu Xiaolin for dinner.


    But this year is not the same. As soon as Hu Xiaolin sat down, Cao Ruixue began to cook. He must have lunch before he left. Also said that drinking is OK, Cui Yuxia can drive, can send Hu Xiaolin back.


    Hu Xiaolin really didn''t want to stay, so he made an excuse, "maybe another day. There are still some things in the company that I need to go back and deal with."


    Cui Yue said with a strong smile: "Xiao Lin, I called your mother at that time and told her that you would stay for dinner. He also agreed."I''m so kind-hearted!


    Now that my mother has agreed, I can''t say if I don''t stay.


    After chatting a few more words, Cui Jinxin touched out zhiyuxi and lit it up. After taking two mouthfuls, she said, "Xiao Lin, can I discuss something with you?"


    Who is this family! No wonder so attentive, affection is group calculation man! "You can talk about it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Seeing Hu Jinxin frown, Cui Yueqiang took over the conversation, "Xiao Lin, it''s time for your brother Jinxin to get married."


    "Looking for a wedding car? I know a few bosses. I should be able to find some. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "It''s not too late to talk about looking for a wedding car." Cui Yueqiang laughed and said, "we have opened a restaurant in the town this year. It''s both rent and decoration. The purchase price you give is not low. The money is spent like flowing water. All the money saved at home has been filled in. I''m still worried about your brother Jinxin''s wedding money. "


    Going around is borrowing money!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and did not speak.


    Cui Yueqiang was preparing to cook the frog slowly. He talked to Hu Xiaolin about it. Cui Jinxin was so anxious that he said, "Dad, what''s your detour with Xiao Lin? He is not short of money. Let me talk about it. Don''t talk about it. Xiao Lin, I''m going to get married in October. I''m going to borrow a million from you. Don''t worry, the money won''t run away. I''ll give it back to you in fifty years! "


    This is the man of the pit!


    Cui Jinxin is twenty-four this year and seventy-four in fifty years. Step on the horse, at that time he still has the ability to work?


    Looking at Cui Jinxin''s cigarette, Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "I really don''t have so much money in my hand. I have a friend who needs money and lent it out years ago. "

 Chapter 755

    Cui Jinxin jumped up abruptly, pointed to the tip of Hu Xiaolin''s nose and said, "you''re stepping on a horse to fool a fool! And I borrowed all the money! I don''t believe you didn''t leave any for yourself! "


    What happened?


    Borrowing money doesn''t change?


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, "you scold again!"


    "You..." As soon as Cui Jinxin opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Cui Yueqiang, "Jinxin, how can you talk to your brother? Smoke your cigarette over there. No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak! "


    Finally said a word! But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to stay here. "You''re busy. I have something else to do." Then he stood up and went out.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s your hurry?" Cui Yueqiang grabbed Hu Xiaolin in a hurry and said with a smile, "brother Jinxin has that temper. Don''t you know it?"


    Looking at the way he didn''t care about it at all, Hu Xiaolin said, "it''s not in the way. I''ll go back first and talk when I have time. "


    I don''t want to borrow money! Cui Yueqiang did not give up. He twisted his brows and said, "Xiao Lin, can''t we discuss this?"


    "What to discuss? I don''t have that much money. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "But brother Jinxin has to get married! You don''t have a million, you have 800000, right? You give it to my uncle first, we can''t miss it! " Cui Yueqiang said.


    "No You are not too little! Too many men! If it wasn''t for his relatives, Hu would be too lazy to talk to him.


    Cui Yueqiang is gloomy face, "that 600000 always have?"


    "Don''t say 600000. I don''t have 600000 now." Hu Xiaolin broke Cui Yueqiang''s arm and walked out quickly.


    As soon as I got to the door of the main hall, I heard Cui Jinxin scold: "Hu Xiaolin, you are not serious with me, are you? Don''t ask me for help in the future, or I''ll step on my horse and kill you... "


    Pop! Pop!


    Before Cui Jinxin finished scolding him, Hu Xiaolin rushed to him, raised his hands and pulled Hu Jinxin''s neck and neck, and said in a ferocious voice: "this is a lesson! If you still dare to curse your mother, believe it or not, I''ll knock your teeth off! "


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to turn the world around with us? This is Cui cunpu! Believe it or not, you can''t even get out of the village! " Cui Yueqiang rushes up and doesn''t hold Hu Xiaolin by the neck.


    Hu Xiaolin took away his hand and said in a ferocious voice: "you can try it! Let''s see who speaks well! "


    Cui Jinxin, stunned by the attack, finally calmed down and rushed up with a fury.


    Hu Xiaolin raises his foot to kick him over, and holds Cui Yueqiang''s raised wrist. Looking at Cao Ruixue and Cui Yunxia running in, he says coldly, "don''t force me to do it. I don''t want to be too stiff."


    Cao Ruixue spattered and yelled: "you can''t do that for your son!"


    "He even scolded his aunt. I can''t beat them too much!" Hu Xiaolin shook off Cui Yueqiang''s hand and walked out of the hall.


    Just out of the door, Cao Ruixue''s cry also spread out, "in charge of the family, it''s hard to forget about it? Our Jinxin was beaten by Hu Xiaolin! If you don''t get this face back for us, we can''t help it! "


    Listening to the noise behind him, Hu Xiaolin quickly left Cui Yueqiang''s home and drove away with the Ford Raptor.


    As soon as I got back to mushroom village, the phone rang in my pocket. My father Hu Shuxiang called, and his voice didn''t seem to be worried. "Xiao Lin, are you back? Come home and I''ll talk to you about something. "


    Listening to his father''s tone, I knew that Cui Yueqiang had called them.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and hung up.


    As soon as the car was parked, his father Hu Shuxiang quickly walked out of the alley, pulled open the door, sat on the co pilot and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did you beat Cui Yueqiang? "


    Hu Xiaolin explained the matter again and said angrily, "Dad, he''s going to laugh secretly! Fortunately, he is our relative, otherwise I would have to knock his teeth off! And Cui Yueqiang, look at what he does! His son scolded his aunt. He didn''t care. He didn''t even say a word! I''ve got some money, but I''m not the big one


    "Yes, don''t worry." Hu Shuxiang patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder, took out a cigarette and lit it. After two puffs, he twisted his brow and said, "I don''t blame you. I know what Cui Yueqiang is like. But where is your mother? It was his brother, after all! Xiaolin, you are older and more capable than us. You should think more about things. "


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and apologized: "Dad, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t yell at you."


    "Nothing!" Hu Shuxiang patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if it''s on us, we''ll beat him. To be honest, we wanted to beat Cui Yueqiang in the early years. It''s just that we can only think about it, not do it. Otherwise, your mother will have to turn against us! "


    Looking at his father''s mouth, Hu Xiaolin asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with my mother?"


    "I''m not happy. Hurry up and make a noise." Hu Shuxiang also told Hu Xiaolin not to worry, no matter what his mother said to listen.


    Came to the home, they saw a gloomy face, sitting on the sofa sulky Cui Shufen. Hu Xiaodie, sitting beside her, dare not even breathe.Seeing his sister''s wink, Hu Xiaolin asked cautiously, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you say?" Cui Shufen said angrily.


    "This..." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "Niang, can you listen to what happened?"


    Cui Shufen frowned and said, "you say it."


    Hu Xiaolin explained the whole thing again, including meeting Cui Yuxia when she came to the village and asking her to arrange work.


    As soon as he finished, Hu Shuxiang clapped his hands and said, "where can I do this? Don''t you want to pit our Xiaolin? Ten thousand a month? Borrow a million dollars and pay it back in 50 years! Do her spring and autumn dream! Why didn''t he take it! "


    "In charge!" Cui Shufen roared and asked: "Xiao Lin, your uncle called us and said you despised him. When I enter the door, my face is not my face, and my nose is not my nose. I haven''t worshipped him for years! "


    Hu Xiaolin was also a little angry and said with a straight face: "mother, do you think we are not sensible?"


    "But he is our brother and your uncle, after all." Cui Shufen said, and sighed: "Xiao Lin, don''t blame your mother, our heart is not so cruel."


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin nodded and frowned: "Niang, if you are upset, let''s go and apologize to him now." Then he turned and walked out.


    "Stop!" Cui Shufen yelled, "who said you should apologize to him? Cui Jinxin scolded his aunt. Cui Yueqiang came to him and told him. "


    Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry, "it''s still my mother who knows the truth."


    "Don''t you give us the soup of enchantment!" Cui Shufen glared at Hu Xiaolin, "what are you going to do next?" Then he motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down.


    Growing up, as long as it was Hu Xiaolin who made a mistake, he could not sit when his mother asked. It''s a family rule.


    Mother, this is not angry. After Hu Xiaolin sat down, he said with a smile, "you said."


    "You can supply the bones as you want. You can''t break the supply for this. Besides, when it''s time to pay a new year''s call next year, we still have to go. " Cui Shufen said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, "Niang, according to the truth, we should pay New Year''s greetings to our uncle on the second day of junior high school. Does Cui Jinxin have to come to pay New Year''s greetings to you? Cui Yuxia doesn''t care. We have rules here. Unmarried girls don''t pay New Year''s greetings. "

 Chapter 756

    "You didn''t change it!" Cui Shufen glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Yueqiang is here. Let''s argue with him. If he doesn''t dare to go up or down, let''s go back to Cui Village shop and ask him to call all the people in his family up and down for comment


    In the countryside, when it comes to the presence of family members, that''s a big deal. No matter how ferocious you are and how reckless you are, you have to be restrained at that time.


    If you dare to play shameless, the whole family will not let you go. The light ones become idlers in the family and never have any chance to hold any position in the family; the heavy ones are expelled from the family and never communicate with each other.


    Cui Shufen is really angry this time, want to earn money, want to come to work, this can be discussed, even if it is to borrow money. It''s kind of serious.


    Now, it''s good to borrow money instead of fooling around. When he made a mistake, he not only refused to admit it, but also splashed dirty water. Hu Shuxiang is really honest. Hu Xiaolin also knows how to protect his parents'' face, but that doesn''t mean people don''t speak even when they step on their heads.


    Sometimes, excessive weakness is incompetence!


    After his mother said that, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t get over it. He pondered and said, "mother, if he can borrow one hundred and eighty thousand yuan, he''ll be fine even if he doesn''t return it."


    This is sensible! But Cui Shufen can''t promise! "Xiao Lin, don''t mention borrowing money. We won''t lend him a cent. It''s your uncle''s business that your cousin marries his daughter-in-law. He has a good business in the bone shop and noodle shop in Qiaogou Town, and the money he invested has been earned back long ago. "


    "Mother, how do you know?" Hu Xiaolin said in a startled voice.


    Cui Shufen said: "how often does he go into the slaughterhouse to buy bones? How much does he buy at a time? We are clear!"


    Hu Xiaolin was convinced that his mother''s account was really clear. It''s no wonder that some parents didn''t have enough money to earn before.


    Finish this matter, and it''s over. Cui Shufen stood up and went to the kitchen. Hu Shuxiang followed him in a hurry. Lunch was already ready, and Cui Yueqiang called just as he was preparing for dinner, which delayed him.


    But just in time, Hu Xiaolin came back and saved him another meal.


    After lunch and a cup of tea, Cui Shufen pointed to the gift that had been prepared for a long time and said, "Xiao Lin, you''ll take these things to your aunt''s house to pay a new year''s visit. In the morning, the two sons of your aunt''s family came. Let''s tell them that you passed in the afternoon. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and saw his father Hu Shuxiang take out some gift boxes from the house. He said curiously, "Dad, are you going out this afternoon?"


    Hu Shuxiang answered with a smile, and then said, "I''ll go with your brother-in-law to visit a relative''s house and let him recognize his family. I don''t know any relatives when I see them."


    Li Qingfeng''s driving skills are not bad. Hu Xiaolin answered and went out with a gift box.


    Cui Shujun married Liu Shufen''s elder sister. The village is to the north of Qiaogou town. Relying on roads and being close to Qiaogou Town, the thoughts of the villagers can keep up with the pace of the times. Young people have been out and out, and the middle-aged men have been working in the town.


    Aunt''s man is Liu Jianshun, a typical rural person. Honest, but also very afraid.


    Cui Shujun is impatient, because he has not read a book, he is still unable to speak. There is no contradiction between Hu Xiaolin and his aunt Cui Shujun. Because Auntie doesn''t like what she says. Especially in Zhanli, what he said was very ugly.


    I think this kind of relatives, although they seldom communicate with each other at ordinary times, must go during the Spring Festival. If you don''t go, someone will have to gossip.


    When he came to liujiabao, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help frowning. Although the village is average, there are many cars on the street. Although they are ordinary cars, they are much better than none.


    Think about the empty mushroom village again, Hu Xiaolin''s pressure doubled.


    Mushroom village is far from this step!


    Familiar came to aunt''s house, Hu Xiaolin door when he called: "uncle, aunt, new year."


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged woman in her fifties came out of the hall and said in a loud voice, "come on, Xiao Lin, what else do you want to do? Hurry and sit in the room


    With the voice, a short, thin, honest looking middle-aged man and two smiling youths came out of the room.


    The one with short hair is Liu Yufei, the eldest son of the aunt''s family, and the fatter one is Liu Yuxing, the youngest son.


    After a few pleasantries, Hu Xiaolin came into the room and was about to pay New Year''s respects with his fists arched.


    "Just come on. We don''t pay attention to it." Aunt Cui Shujun tugs at Hu Xiaolin''s arm, while uncle Liu Jianshun asks Hu Xiaolin to sit down.


    Liu Yufei and Liu Yuxing are busy delivering cigarettes and tea. None of the family is idle.


    After sitting down and chatting, Liu Yuxing and Liu Yufei went out. Soon, he came into the hall with hot dishes and said, "Xiao Lin, let''s eat and talk."


    Hu Xiaolin is not polite either.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Liu Jianshun, who had never spoken, took the bottle and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s not easy for you to come here. Let''s have a drink."


    "Drink, drink all day long. I don''t think you can live without the bottle!" Cui Shujun said.Liu Jianshun drew his neck and said with a dry smile, "I won''t drink that. Xiao Lin, would you like a drink? Let''s get it. "


    "Uncle, you can drink your drink, I can drink water. It''s a car ride. " Hu Xiaolin said that he would pour wine for his great uncle Liu Jianshun.


    Liu Yufei also said in a hurry: "Mom, don''t talk about my father, just drink some wine! Dad, I''ll fill it up for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin poured a glass of water and sat chatting. Liu Jianshun talks very little, eating food and drinking wine, as if he doesn''t care about anything.


    Aunt Cui Shujun is just chatting about family, while Liu Yufei and Liu Yuxing say they want to use Hu Xiaolin''s Rolls Royce phantom as a wedding car when they get married.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile and said that he would speak ahead of time.


    After another chat, aunt Cui Shujun suddenly changed her tone and asked, "Xiao Lin, can aunt discuss something with you? Don''t worry, it''s not borrowing money or arranging work for your cousins. "


    It seems that Cui Yueqiang has filed a complaint with his aunt.


    What a tiring New Year!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, pondered: "aunt, you first talk about it."


    "It''s still Xiaolin''s pleasure!" Cui Shujun praised, then said: "I want the eldest and the second to open a restaurant in Yumin County, one to stew bones, the other to make noodles. Do you think this can be done?"


    There is Cui Yueqiang''s lesson! Hu Xiaolin did not dare to agree, but asked: "can you tell me in detail? Such as some requirements and so on. "


    Liu Yufei said, "Mom, I''d better talk to Xiao Lin. Yu Xing, let''s come one by one. "


    "You are a brother. You have to let me talk first." Liu Yuxing said with a smile.

 Chapter 757

    Liu Yufei doesn''t fight with Liu Yuxing either. He waves his hand to show him to speak first. Liu Yuxing was also impolite and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, then I won''t be polite to you. I''m going to open a noodle shop, mainly selling hand rolled noodles and stewed noodles. Even the flavor of Qiaogou Town, you know, my mother is a good noodle maker. "


    Liu Yuxing''s words are waterless. Cui Shujun''s noodles are no worse than the chef in the county.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and did not speak.


    "Xiao Xing, what you said is a fart! You have made it clear! You''re just talking about your plans. You haven''t told Kobayashi what you want him to do for you! " Liu Yufei didn''t say well.


    "Look at me Liu Yuxing patted the forehead and said in a hurry: "we just want beef bones. Specifically, what kind of brothers has the final say, but they must bring some meat.


    Seeing that he didn''t go on talking, Hu Xiaolin asked, "no more?"


    "No more." Liu first shook his head, and then hastily added: "by the way, can you give me some of your pepper? I want to make some chili oil. Of course, if not, it''s OK. I''ll buy some good peppers. "


    Hu Xiaolin confirmed it again, then nodded and said, "no problem. If you plan to open a restaurant in the county, I can say hello to your friends. No one will make trouble in the future. "


    "That''s a good feeling!" Liu Yuxing cheered and said, "Xiao Lin, I''ve finished. I have nothing to add. I can assure you that I will not ask for trouble. "


    "I''ll tell you." Liu Yufei took over the conversation with a smile, "I''m going to open a sheep bone restaurant, which only sells sheep bones with meat. The way of operation is the same as our uncle''s, using ordinary sheep bone and the bone you give to mix and stew. Before I came back, I inspected the market and asked about the price. If you do well, you can make money. "


    "Do you have a recipe for stewing bones?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Liu Yufei said with a smile: "that''s nothing. I''ll just buy one. I''ve also saved some money for my work in recent years. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Cui Shujun said in a hurry: "Xiaolin, you can rest assured that our family will never be the same as Yueqiang. You mix well, aunt sincerely happy. You two cousins don''t get along well. Let''s admit it, we haven''t thought of letting them follow you. It''s just a little tiring for them


    After a pause, Cui Shujun said again, "your aunt can leave your words here today. As long as we''re alive, if they dare to play with you, we''ll smash them! "


    "Can I say no?" As soon as Cui Shujun finished, Liu Jian scratched his head and said, "Xiao Lin, I didn''t intend to let them mention it today. After all, it''s Chinese new year, and you''ve come to pay New Year''s greetings, which seems too powerful. But Yufei is in a county and wants to marry that girl. But you know, it''s not easy to get along in the city! "


    Looking at the frowning uncle, Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "I will give you whatever quality I give you. The price is the same. I can help you find the recipe for stewing bones, and I can help you with anything in the county. " With that, he told them the phone calls of Daifei and xiaoshitou.


    Liu Jianshun was moved and said, "thank you, Xiao Lin!"


    "Don''t talk about this kind of outsider." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "it''s not that I don''t want you to go to work. It''s that even if you earn more at work, it''s not as good as those who do small business. As long as you work hard and don''t cut corners, your reputation will spread and you can get rich by opening a few branches. "


    Cui Shujun said in a hurry: "look at what Xiao Lin said. It''s worthy of being the boss. Although the culture is not high, there is nothing wrong with it. "


    It''s not a pot that can''t be opened!


    Liu Jianshun pulled her in a hurry, and some students said, "don''t know what to say to get rich!"


    Cui Shujun glared and roared, "say it again!"


    "I, I won''t say it." Liu Jianshun is guilty.


    "Auntie, please say less. Although I admit that what you said is true Hu Xiaolin dissuades.


    At that time, a table of people laughed.


    I didn''t eat much food or drink much wine. I''ve been chatting all the time.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin left his aunt''s home.


    After returning home, Hu Xiaolin told his parents about Liu Yufei and Liu Yuxing''s store. After hearing this, Cui Shufen said that Hu Xiaolin had done a good job. She also said that her aunt was good, but she couldn''t speak. In the early years, when his father Hu Shuxiang set up a stall in Qiaogou Town, his great uncle often went to deliver water and food.


    Hu Shuxiang, on the other hand, said that if a person receives a drop of water, he should repay him with a spring. After all, it''s relatives. Don''t worry too much about the compensation.


    Parents are always so kind!


    After that, Hu Xiaolin asked about Cui Yueqiang.


    "He called this afternoon to ask your mother to go to Cui Village shop. We ignored him and hung up." Hu Shuxiang also patted the table and said that he had made an inch.


    Is it reasonable to curse your mother together? Hu Xiaolin is also in a hurry. "Pissed me off. After the new year, I cut off the goods for him!"


    "He''s a jerk, you''re a jerk? You''re not going to learn from that good guy? What a mess Hu Shuxiang glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "we have discussed with your mother this afternoon. If he''s still confused, it''s time for us to talk to him. "Get it!


    It seems that I can''t take care of it.


    The next day is the third day of the new year. Although this day is also a new year''s day, but not so much attention. Who to pay New Year''s greetings to, or where to pay New Year''s greetings, depends on the meaning of the individual.


    But today, Hu Xiaolin''s family has nothing to do. There are not many relatives at home. The year of worship is over.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin chatted with his parents for a while, and was ready to find Xu Mengya. But before he went out, Daifei''s voice rang out of the door, "grandparents, uncle Xiaolin, new year''s greetings!"


    Liang Xiaofei and Dai Xiaozhong come in with big smiles. "Uncle, aunt, happy New Year!" Dai Dazhong is polite.


    "Please come in and do whatever you want with so many things." Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen greet him, while Hu Xiaolin takes Dai Fei''s gift.


    The empty handed Dai Dazhong family will pay a new year''s call.


    Hu Shuxiang held him in a hurry. "We''ll be happy when we come, and we won''t have to worship in the new year."


    "That''s no good. This is the first time to pay a new year''s call. No matter what you say, you can''t save this step!" Dai Dazhong said, then arched his hands and knelt on the ground, shouting: "uncle, aunt, new year''s greetings."


    Dai Fei also quickly cried: "grandfather, grandmother, uncle Xiaolin, brother-in-law Qingfeng, sister butterfly, new year''s greetings."


    When he helped them up, Hu Shuxiang told them to sit in the room. But before he had finished speaking, Gao Chenzu''s voice rang, "Grandpa, grandma, uncle Xiaolin, new year''s greetings!" Finish saying, then ran in in a hurry, still urge a way: "Pa, Ma, you walk quickly."

 Chapter 758

    Gao Zhenyu came with his family this time. The smiling and well maintained woman standing beside him is Shang Yunxiao. It''s his wife.


    After a brief introduction, Shang Yunxiao said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, I seldom go out and I don''t like the excitement, so I haven''t invited you to dinner. Don''t blame me


    "Ma, what are you talking about! I don''t want uncle Xiaolin to talk! " Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Gao Chenzu began to fight against injustice.


    "You''re the only one who talks Hu Xiaolin glared at him and then said with a smile, "it''s OK, sister-in-law. A person is a habit! Besides, I''ll have brother Zhenyu to entertain me. "


    After a few greetings, Gao Zhenyu and his family are going to pay New Year''s greetings. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are not happy. He also said that this time he came to pay New Year''s greetings to his elders, and the courtesy must not be less.


    Let them into the hall. Hu Xiaolin makes tea for them. Cui Shufen gives Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu a 600 yuan red envelope.


    Although this money is nothing to the two rich second generation, it can show the attitude of the family.


    After chatting a few words, Xie long came with his family. What Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was that Xie Long''s wife was a middle-aged woman who was not tall and looked ugly.


    This woman is also very ordinary. If put in the crowd, it will never make people think that she is the woman of Xie long, the underground emperor of Henglin city.


    After some introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that Xie Long''s wife is Xia LAN. My hometown is Shu City in the south of China. When he was young, he came to Henglin city to investigate the market and got to know Xie long. Later, he determined the relationship and came together.


    After the Spring Festival, the Xie long family entered the hall.


    Because Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze have a good relationship, Dai Dazhong, Gao Zhenyu and Xie long also know each other, leaving out the introduction.


    There are too many people to serve in this yard. After all, it''s an old house. It''s too small.


    After chatting a few words, I went to niujiaoshan villa. Cui Shufen is going to make lunch. Liang Xiaoli, Xia LAN and monk Yunxiao also want to help. Li Qingfeng went to the kitchen without using it.


    Hu Shuxiang didn''t agree. But Dai Dazhong and others say it''s just the right thing to do. He also told Hu Shuxiang not to be a stranger. They also cooked at home.


    Two little leopard cats lie on the cupboard and look for a moment, then run out with the garden dog at the bottom of the pot. Although no one can feel their malice, they can''t be watched.


    Hu Xiaolin said to Dai Fei, "did Liu Yufei and Liu Yuxing call you?"


    "Yes, they said it was your aunt''s child." Dai Fei added, "they just asked a good question and said they wanted to open a restaurant in Yumin County, but they didn''t say anything else."


    These two people are much better than Cui Yueqiang''s family.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "after their store is opened, you can tell Xiaoshi. Take care of it a little to save trouble. "


    Dai min promised to come down quickly. Although not mixed now, can say good still good use, those ruffian scoundrels have to give him face.


    There''s no water in this. After all, Dai Dazhong is in charge of local ruffians. What''s more, there is little stone LV Lei, whose father is LV Yingjun, director of Yumin County police station.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Dai Dazhong, Gao Zhenyu and Xie long put forward the idea of visiting. Liang Xiaoli, Shang Yunxiao and Xia Lan also nodded and said it was their first time to come.


    After taking them for a walk and chatting for a while, Dai Dazhong, Gao Zhenyu and Xie long are going back. Hu Xiaolin handed Liang Xiaoli and others the cucumber cream prepared at noon and said politely, "this is a little bit of heart. Take it back and use it."


    Liang Xiaoli, monk Xia LAN, said anxiously, "it''s too expensive."


    All three of them have used cucumber paste, and they know that Hu Xiaolin will not easily send this kind of thing out. The reason why it can be used is that the performances of Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze satisfy Hu Xiaolin.


    "You''re welcome, three sisters in law." Hu Xiaolin can''t help but give it to them. He still says that if they don''t have it, remember to say that he will let Dai Fei and others take it back when they go home.


    Dai Dazhong, Gao Zhenyu, Xie long and others thank yitongcai for leaving. Although they also know that it is not easy to buy cucumber paste, they know that it all depends on Hu Xiaolin''s attitude.


    When he''s happy, cucumber cream can be purchased at will! When he''s unhappy, he can''t buy anything even if he can spend a lot of money.


    Hu Xiaolin sent Dai Dazhong, Gao Zhenyu and others away, took a rest for a while, and returned home after confirming that no one came to inquire.


    After chatting with his parents for a while, Hu Xiaolin rushed to Xu Henglu''s home.


    When I came here, the old man was sitting on the sofa in the main room drinking tea. The sofas in this room are all solid wood furniture. Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya bought it from the home Square of Qiaogou town.


    After chatting a few words, Xu Henglu was very polite when he saw Hu Xiaolin. He waved his hand to show him to sit down and then said, "Xiaolin, when are you going to marry Xiaoya?"This topic has puzzled Hu Xiaolin!


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Mengya is not happy, Hu Xiaolin did not put forward any reason! It''s not hard for her!


    Scratching his head, Hu Xiaolin said with a dry smile: "Xiaoya, what do you think?"


    "You said Xu Mengya left the problem to Hu Xiaolin.


    How to answer that?


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "I heard Grandpa, grandpa has the final say."


    "Take Xiaolin with you this evening." The voice of Xu Henglu immediately rang out.


    "What?"


    Hu Xiaolin was startled, and so was Xu Mengya. Xu Henglu''s straight face and expressionless face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Henglu frowned and said, "which one of you doesn''t want to?"


    Xu Mengya said angrily, "grandfather, why did you drink too much before drinking?"


    "Nonsense Xu Heng Lu glared at him and then said, "Grandpa, I''m afraid you don''t know how to answer because you''ve drunk too much. Do you think that when you two drink, grandpa can''t help you with anything? "


    Xu Mengya pouted her little mouth and said in displeasure, "then you still talk nonsense."


    "Where are we talking nonsense?" Xu Heng Lu frowned and said angrily, "you and Xiao Lin were childhood sweethearts! Although it''s not easy to guess, you two have a common topic! Besides, Xiao Lin cares about you! Even if you are not happy and don''t want to agree, you have to think about your future. "


    That''s true! Hu Xiaolin couldn''t find a reason to refute it. He nodded and said, "I''ll trouble my grandfather. If I like it, I''ll pay attention to it."


    "Are you thinking too much, grandfather?" Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed.

 Chapter 759

    Xu Heng Lu frowned, "Xiao Lin, don''t you want to marry Xiao Ya?"


    "In a dream!" Hu Xiaolin said hastily.


    "Then why don''t you like it?" Xu Heng Lu also glared at Xu Mengya and motioned him not to speak.


    "Grandfather, we don''t want to force others into difficulties, let alone make Xiaoya unhappy." Hu Xiaolin looked serious and said seriously, "I''ve been waiting for Xiaoya for so long. It''s not bad that I''ll be here for a while and a half."


    Xu Heng Lu said in a deep voice, "do you know what day tomorrow is?"


    "I know!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "tomorrow is the fourth day of junior high school. It''s new year''s day for my son-in-law."


    "Yes Xu Heng Road should sound, just say: "the old man is old, don''t want to leave what regret again!"


    Xu Mengya tugged Xu Heng Lu''s arm and cried: "grandfather, don''t talk nonsense. I only have you now. If you have a good idea, how can I live in the future? "


    "Silly boy!" Xu Henglu patted Xu Mengya''s hand and then said, "people say that 60 knows the destiny! We are not afraid of death or want to die. I just want to spend more time with God in my lifetime. "


    Is it difficult to find out what happened to grandfather''s body? Xu Mengya''s tears were like beads with broken thread. She said in an urgent voice, "grandfather, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense."


    "Silly child, what are you crying for After wiping Xu Mengya''s tears, Xu Henglu said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with my grandfather. I just want you to get married with Xiao Lin soon. You know, we haven''t had a happy event for many years. "


    "Even so, you can''t say that to celebrate the New Year!" Xu Mengya also gave Hu Xiaolin a look and motioned him to help him speak.


    This is a big deal!


    Hu Xiaolin sorted out his thoughts, and then said: "grandfather, I know you are worried, but I can''t force Xiaoya! I want her to marry willingly, and I don''t want her to feel uncomfortable! "


    That''s not bad! Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a look of appreciation and then said, "grandfather, I know you want me to get married. But you can''t force me to marry! Besides, Kobayashi didn''t force me. "


    Men want to force you!


    But men can''t make you angry!


    Not happy Hu Xiaolin nodded, but said: "grandfather, Xiaoya is right."


    "Coax her, boy!" Xu Heng Road people mature, naturally see Hu Xiaolin''s mind. After pondering for a while, he said, "OK, grandpa is better than forcing you two. But Xiao Lin, you have to come home for dinner tomorrow. "


    This is recognition!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a hurry, "grandfather, I will give gifts tomorrow according to the rule of my son-in-law visiting the door."


    Children can be taught!


    Xu Henglu answered with a smile and asked Xu Mengya to stir fry vegetables. He also said that he wanted to have a drink with Hu Xiaolin.


    After a boisterous dinner, Hu Xiaolin chatted with Xu Henglu, who was in a good mood, and was ready to go home. Xu Heng Road also did not force to stay, also motioned Xu Mengya to send Hu Xiaolin.


    Out of the gate, Xu Mengya said: "Xiao Lin, you are not allowed to think."


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.


    "Why are you so annoying!" Xu Mengya was angry and said, "I know my grandfather wants me to marry you. But don''t forget what you promised me


    Hu Xiaolin serious, serious way: "Xiaoya, give me a little more time."


    I like his good temper! Xu Mengya nodded and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you really want to build mushroom village into a new countryside?"


    "If I had the ability, I would make it a rural city." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Then you have to work harder." Xu Mengya suddenly kisses Hu Xiaolin''s mouth, then turns around and runs into the yard.


    Looking at his back, Hu Xiaolin also laughed! It''s not easy! This is Xiaoya''s first initiative!


    But it''s worth it! In the dream, the goddess''s attitude towards men has changed qualitatively.


    Whistling back to niujiaoshan villa.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin talked with his parents about going to Xu Henglu''s home. When the parents learned the specific situation, they were in a hurry.


    Hu Shuxiang clapped his hands and said angrily, "Xiao Lin, do you think you are really stupid or fake stupid? Henglu uncle said it on your face. Why don''t you promise? What a good girl Xiaoya is! If we get married, maybe we can have grandchildren next year. "


    In this respect, mother and father are united front! "Xiao Lin, if you''re embarrassed, let''s go to the matchmaker and talk about it with Uncle Heng Lu!" Cui Shufen frowned.


    Sister Hu Xiaodie also said: "yes, let Xiaolin get married quickly. If he and Xiaoya have children next year, it will be better. I''ll help you to watch later. "


    "I think it''s reliable!" Li Qingfeng followed suit.


    If I had known they were in such a hurry, I shouldn''t have said it. "Father, mother, can you not be so anxious? Even if I want to marry Xiaoya, I have to let Xiaoya agree willingly! If you do find a matchmaker. Grandfather Xu also agreed. Xiaoya is not happy. We''ll look up in the village in the future? " Hu Xiaolin said, frowning.That makes sense!


    Cui Shufen said hastily, "what do you want to do?"


    "When Xiaoya wants to." Hu Xiaolin said, and quickly added: "father, mother, with my ability and achievements, are you afraid that Xiaoya won''t marry us? She is not willing to agree now, because of our original agreement


    Parents also know about it! "The villa has been built, the road has been built, and there is only one clinic left? You don''t need that little money? After the Spring Festival, we should quickly cover up the hospital and try to get married years ago. " Hu Shuxiang said anxiously.


    Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "Dad, now there is another school."


    "What?" Hu Shuxiang was stunned at first, and then said thoughtfully: "building a school is a good thing to do good deeds. If it is done, all the old and young men in the eight neighboring villages will have to read you! Xiaolin, you built the school together after the new year. Let''s see what can Xiaoya say? "


    That''s a good thing to say! Cui Shufen said angrily: "in charge of the family, this also covers, that also covers. Isn''t Xiao Lin''s money from the strong wind? You can''t talk to Xiaoya about building a school when you get married! "


    Hu Shuxiang was worried, "long hair, short insight! How many children have not been to school in our eight neighboring villages? If Xiao Lin built the school, we will have light on the face of the whole Hu family! What''s more, Xiaoya can''t agree to get married when she sees that Xiaolin has paid so much for her? Let''s see what Xiaoya can name her school after she says it! "


    Hu Xiaodie said: "it''s called Mengya experimental primary school."


    "That''s a nice name!" Hu Shuxiang''s voice is fixed!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes: a military strategist!

 Chapter 760

    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, my son-in-law came to the door. Although Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya are not married yet, they are gifts given according to the level of their son-in-law.


    Xu Heng Lu''s smiling eyes narrowed into a crack!


    According to this situation, it won''t be long before you can be a great grandfather. If one day I fall asleep, I won''t leave any regrets.


    When making lunch, Hu Xiaolin wants to help Xu Mengya, but Xu Henglu disagrees. He also said that just let Hu Xiaolin sit down and wait to eat. This is the rule he just made.


    Looking at some childish Xu Henglu, Hu Xiaolin turns his mouth helplessly. It is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law and looks up at her son-in-law. This is to let her daughter marry and let her son-in-law feel that she has been taken seriously.


    I didn''t expect the old man to be like this now.


    However, Hu Xiaolin is very happy, which means that he has been recognized by the old man.


    Three people don''t need to prepare too many dishes, five dishes and one soup is enough. Xu Mengya''s cooking skills are very good. Besides, these dishes are carefully prepared by her and sell well.


    "Xiaoya, your cooking skills are more and more helpful!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help praising the dishes with complete coloring and fragrance.


    Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, you will have a good mouth in the future."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "grandfather, when Xiaoya and I get married, you will live with us."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Xu Henglu waved his hand. In fact, he didn''t want to go there. After all, she is Xu Mengya''s granddaughter. Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind, it''s not decent for an old man to live in his granddaughter''s son-in-law''s house. It''s a joke.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin wanted to talk again, Xu Mengya quickly tugged his arm and said, "there are so many words. Hurry to eat."


    It''s not the time to say that!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "grandfather, let''s have dinner first."


    "Xiaoya!" Xu Henglu shouts in a deep voice, motioning Xu Mengya not to talk much, then says with a smile: "Xiao Lin, this is all in the old man''s heart. Don''t think about it. As you know, we farmers have many taboos. When the old man figure it out one day, you don''t have to say we''ll be there. "


    After talking about it, it''s just drinking.


    "Grandfather, I brought two jars of kaoliang Shao, both of which are the best." Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie. Today''s two jars of kaoliang Shao are brewed from sorghum planted in the magic Valley, and they have been stored in the magic Valley for a long time.


    Before, Hu Xiaolin planned to use these sorghum as a fist product to open up the market. But did not meet the right opportunity, coupled with the winter because of the cattle horn mountain farm things delayed for a while, the plan ran aground.


    But Hu doesn''t care. These days, rich people will store some old wine to entertain distinguished guests. What''s more, there will certainly be more and more contacts in the future, so you can''t use ordinary goods to entertain distinguished guests.


    However, Xu Henglu waved his hand and said, "I have better ones here."


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Is it hard to be an old man with decades of old wine? Try that, if you want to.


    "Medicinal wine!" Xu Henglu said and went to the bedroom. He came out with no more medicine in his arms. At the bottom are angelica, eucommia, wild ginseng, medlar and other Chinese herbal medicines. The wine also turned light red because of the medicinal materials.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy, "grandfather, is this the medicinal wine you made some time ago?"


    "Yes Xu Heng Lu answered with a smile and said, "we had two more jars. It''s not. It''s always there. I''m not willing to drink a mouthful. "


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya snorted and said angrily, "Grandpa, the medicinal wine you asked me to take, Xiao Lin didn''t drink much. It''s always in the kitchen cupboard. This guy, who forgets two or three all day, may forget himself one day


    "Nonsense Xu Heng Lu stared and said with a straight face: "how many things does Xiao Lin do every day? It''s time to make money, it''s time to run, it''s time to be idle? For things like medicinal wine, you should remind him to drink a little every day! "


    Here comes Hu Xiaolin, no status! Xu Mengya was wronged and said, "grandfather, why are you so eccentric now?"


    I''m flattered by the old man! Don''t scratch my head, Xiao Lin


    "Look at you." Xu Henglu pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said that he would have a drink first. When Hu Xiaolin left, he would take charge of Xu Mengya. She has been held by Hu Xiaolin recently. She is spoiled!


    Just don''t mention it!


    Hu Xiaolin quickly poured a cup of medicinal wine for the old man and filled it up for himself. Xu Mengya pouted a drink.


    The three members of the family sit together, talking and laughing, but also lively.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Hu Xiaolin sat down for a while and then went home to report the situation to his parents.


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen beamed and said that the matter was settled. They waited for Hu Xiaolin to finish what he promised Xu Mengya, and then they could get married.


    The fifth day of the first month of the lunar calendar, commonly known as broken five. On this day, many places have the custom of catching up with the five poor. Firecrackers and cleaning began at dawn. It means to blow out all the unlucky things and all the monsters. It''s also called "letting go of the bad luck" and "letting go of the bad luck.".I haven''t worked for four days from the 30th to the 4th day of the junior high school. After setting off firecrackers before sunrise, I have to work at home all day. This is called "hate poverty.".


    It is said that if you don''t go out after five years, you should welcome the God of wealth at home. In fact, it means that in the new year, as long as you are hardworking and diligent, your life will be better. As for not going out, it''s all because of tradition, which brings the fear of bad luck to other people''s homes.


    Over time, it became a custom.


    Hu Xiaolin was driven back to Niujiao mountain by his parents on the evening of the fourth day of junior high school.


    The next morning, just after dawn, his father Hu Shuxiang called to ask Hu Xiaolin to get up and set off firecrackers, and told him to set off more.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and was about to wake up for a nap when his mother Cui Shufen called again and asked him to get up first. It''s not too late to go to bed after setting off firecrackers.


    Two phone calls made Hu Xiaolin sleepless, put on his clothes and moved out of the garage to the front of the villa. This is a special iron frame, which can hold two hundred kicks.


    After stacking, light one, and the rest can be successfully launched.


    A moment later, the whole mushroom village was full of loud firecrackers! Hu Xiaolin put out the smoke and was about to carry some more firecrackers. When he let them go, Chen Feifei''s voice came from behind: "let''s meet the God of wealth! Xiao Lin, I wish you a prosperous business this year


    "For the sake of your sweet mouth, today the man will give you another red envelope!" Hu Xiaolin said, taking two from his pocket and holding out his hand.


    Chen Feifei took a look and scolded angrily: "lying trough! Fifty cents of steel? Kobayashi, can you do it? Even if you don''t send a red envelope in the evening of your thirties, you can only give it today? It''s just as well for you

 Chapter 761

    Hu Xiaolin really forgot to send red envelopes in the group, but even if he did, it was useless. Most of the workers in the company are middle-aged men in the village, who use the elderly machine.


    It''s not that I''m reluctant to buy smart phones. After all, the company has four or five thousand a month. But they think it''s easy to break down if they have more functions. What''s more, if you work all day and break it, don''t you have to replace it?


    Instead of wasting money, it''s better to buy a three defense mobile phone. Being able to answer the phone, being able to make a phone call is enough. As for sending text messages, it''s a bit difficult for them. It''s OK to read text messages.


    Hu Xiaolin glared at him and said angrily, "how many people can rob him? No atmosphere at all! Besides, we all live in the same village. Is it more fun to get red packets than bonus? "


    "You''re right!" Chen Feifei grinned a few times, took out his mobile phone and said, "boss Hu, I''ll send you a big bag!"


    Hu Xiaolin opened the red envelope and found that it was one point!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll fire you tomorrow!" Hu Xiaolin was furious.


    "You just invited us a few days ago. Let''s talk about it later." Chen Feifei dropped a sentence and ran to the garage to carry firecrackers. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t lived in niujiaoshan these days. There are still many firecrackers in the garage. Just take this opportunity to let it go.


    After setting off the first round of firecrackers, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei began to set up firecrackers. In order to have a good time at one time, they set up a long line.


    Then, for the next half an hour, the whole sky of mushroom village was filled with the sound of firecrackers coming from niujiaoshan villa.


    Smelling the strong smell of gunpowder in the air, Chen Feifei said with intoxication: "the taste is really comfortable! Mad! Cool


    "It''s very interesting that you like it, boy!" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Chen Feifei grinned and scolded: "this is not a war time! If the man had been born decades earlier, he would have gone to fight the devil with a gun. "


    "Good youth in society, I''ll give you a compliment!" Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Feifei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "we don''t have this chance."


    Chen Feifei knows about Hu Xiaolin''s purchase of fishing grounds and supply of beef to the island. At that moment, he quickly asked, "brother Xiaolin, do you want to sell our food to the island?"


    "Men are going to play monopoly!" Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "High quality food market?" Chen Feifei''s eyes brightened. If this can be done, it can be said that every day''s progress is worth a lot of money! As long as the island people love mushroom brand agricultural products, Hu Xiaolin can occupy the island catering market at one stroke!


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    The sound of firecrackers woke up the workers on duty at niujiaoshan farm, and the animals were frightened and screamed. They haven''t met this kind of situation, and they think that disaster is coming.


    Seeing that the workers were awake, Hu Xiaolin called them to have breakfast together. But the workers did not agree. They also said that it was a day to welcome the God of wealth. They could not bring poverty to Hu Xiaolin, so as not to affect his fortune.


    When you talk to me, Hu Xiaolin''s head is noisy. He quickly waves his hand and shouts, "you are all in niujiaoshan now. We are a family. Let''s have breakfast together and have a good time. "


    Everyone looks at each other. What''s wrong with this?


    Seeing that they had not moved, Hu Xiaolin urged: "a happy life depends on hard work, not on faith. We respect tradition, not superstition. "


    "That makes sense!" Chen Feifei then ran to the fish pond.


    If it makes sense, run! Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily: "what are you doing?"


    "Catch an old turtle to mend your body. You are busy first." When Chen Feifei''s voice fell, he had already run away.


    I prepared a big breakfast.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they had to help Hu Xiaolin clean up his villa. It''s no worse than women. But they clean the living room, the storage room and the kitchen.


    The bedroom and bathroom are private areas. Hu Xiaolin needs to clean them himself. But cleaning is also wiping the table, mopping the floor, and opening windows for ventilation.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e usually clean every day, but the villa has no residents these days, so it is not dirty at all.


    It was already half past nine in the morning when we finished cleaning the villa.


    Because today is broken five, the workers specially adjusted the shift time to noon. When Hu Xiaolin learned about this, he fed the animals with them, had lunch and had two drinks.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon when the shift was changed, the workers who came to change the shift patted their clothes before they came in.


    Hu Xiaolin was curious and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid of bringing bad luck in." The cow said forcefully and clapped again.


    So it is! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "almost on the line."


    "I see." Niu powerful, Zhao Jingrui and others should be a, and took a pass, just across the door. Then, he took out the second kick he had prepared in advance and put it on. Then he said with a smile, "it''s OK this time. I''m so poor."


    "Very thoughtful!" Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb to praise, then said with a smile: "Uncle Li Li, your artillery battle is louder than last year."I didn''t mean to say that!


    Niuli Li has always bought flash thunder in the past years, and they are all cheap goods. They never buy second kicks. He doesn''t think it''s good to play second fiddle.


    "Hey, hey." Niu Li Li laughed twice, and then said, "this year, I earned a little more, so I bought some good ones."


    Zhao Jingrui joked: "Laoniu, what do you save all day and save so much money for?"


    "I don''t know." Niu Li Li was embarrassed, and then added: "but it''s right to save more. When you get older, you''ll spend a lot of money when you''re sick. It''ll add a burden to the children."


    What Niu Li Li said is not without reason! These days, hospitals are bottomless. As long as you are close to the top, you will become a regular customer, even if you have a lot of money. What''s more, farmers don''t have much money.


    Seeing people frowning, Hu Xiaolin said, "don''t think so much about the new year. We will build a hospital in our village next year. At that time, I will try to buy all the equipment I need, recruit two doctors, and hire three or five experienced nurses. "


    "Then we can save money by going to see a doctor or something." Zhao Jingrui said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit way: "big new year''s you cannot say some good words?"


    "That''s who''s looking forward to it all day." Cow strong dissatisfaction way.


    "You didn''t say that." Zhao Jingrui left a sentence and ran away. Niu Li Li and others also left immediately. They had to go to hand over their work.


    Seeing them off, Hu called Matsuzaki. Just connect, then heard Matsuzaki clear voice, "Kobayashi Jun, you are not to Henglin city?"


    What a hurry! Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "no, I''m in mushroom village."


    "Oh." Matsuzaki answered with a loss, and then asked, "Mr. Kobayashi, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to talk to you about building a hospital." Hu Xiaolin is going to inquire about the operation mode of the island hospital, and build a hospital that can be praised by the villagers in the environment of comprehensive mushroom village.


    It''s a good thing to accumulate virtue and do good deeds!


    PS: New Year''s Eve is a good time for families to get together. On this holiday, I wish you a happy and healthy year of the rooster, a happy life and love.

 Chapter 762

    Matsuzaki inquired about Hu Xiaolin''s intention, and explained in detail the composition of the island hospital and the operation mode of huaxiaguo hospital. In addition, obvious comparison and opinions are given.


    Once an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one!


    Matsuzaki does have two brushes. Hu Xiaolin said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know there was so much knowledge in it. "


    "Mr. Kobayashi, you''re welcome. Matsuzaki is your man, so it''s reasonable to think about it for you." Matsuzaki smile, continued: "in fact, I admire the courage of Kobayashi Jun. If you open such a hospital, it will definitely be a good thing for the benefit of one party. "


    The medical conditions in the countryside are so poor that we must try to improve them. Hu Xiaolin grew up in the countryside and knew how hard life was here.


    If there is a minor illness, it''s enough; if there is a serious illness, it''s enough to borrow money for treatment; even so, when you go to the hospital, you can''t get the treatment you deserve. This is, after all, an age of influence. You have a lot of money and no one dares to offend you. Even if you are a villain, you will still be a master when you go in. You are kind-hearted and polite. If you don''t have money and ability, you won''t get the right treatment no matter where you go.


    What''s more, Hu Xiaolin also thinks that he has the ability to make life easier for the villagers.


    "It''s OK to benefit one side. I just want to make everyone suffer less. To tell you the truth, I don''t intend to make a profit when I open this hospital. " Hu Xiaolin told him what he had in mind.


    "I''m proud to know you, Mr. Lin." Matsuzaki said sincerely.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, chatted a few words, and was ready to hang up. But at this time, Matsuzaki suddenly said: "Mr. Kobayashi, do you have time to come to Henglin recently? Matsuzaki has learned some new dances and wants to show them to you. "


    "Do you miss me?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    Matsuzaki said: "yes."


    "I''ll arrange things at home, and I''ll be there the day after tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Matsuzaka Ji, who got the right time, nodded quickly and agreed. Her voice was a little clearer than before. After another chat, I hung up.


    After sitting in the villa for a cup of tea and going into the magic Valley to have a look at the kids, Hu Xiaolin left the villa.


    When the farmers are not idle, Hu Xiaolin has to find some work to do.


    Because of the Spring Festival, the number of workers in niujiaoshan farm has been reduced by half. Hu Xiaolin goes to help wherever he sees busy work. Whether it''s watering melons, fruits and vegetables, or feeding livestock and poultry, he is indispensable.


    It''s evening to finish these things.


    Hu Xiaolin called the old and young men to eat hot pot in the villa. There are beef and mutton sticks in the refrigerator, which were prepared by Xu Mengya and Li su''e years ago.


    There is no shortage of food on the farm, and the vegetables picked are the freshest. Sesame paste, leek flower, sesame paste, noodles and vermicelli are all handmade.


    This is from he Feifei. After all, the business purpose of baijiadian shopping website is to sell pure hand-made agricultural products with local characteristics.


    And when Dong Qingyu helped promote it, he said, "I''d rather not sell it than make a fake.".


    Hu Xiaolin is a real man and will never do anything to harm his teammates.


    After eating vegetables and drinking wine, Hu Xiaolin ate the peanuts fried with fine sand and said, "big bird, do you have any ideas about the development of fish ponds?"


    Han Peng said, "we are on duty to put down our chopsticks. I talked to brother flying about it years ago. We are going to wait for Dai Fei to start work and ask him to send an excavator to open another pit. Then go to xiaotianhe and cast a net to catch some wild fish as fry, so as to make the fish pond form a large scale in the shortest time. "


    "Now there are grass carp, crucian carp, carp, old turtle and a small amount of eel and loach, right?" Hu Xiaolin asked after, and said: "xiaotianhe is rich in aquatic products, there are black fish, silver carp, catfish, there are shrimp and eel, these can be raised."


    "And the snail." Niu added forcefully.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "big bird, you go back and discuss with Feifei. If you need anything, you can say it directly. I''ll say hello to su''e After that, I had a drink with him and asked them to order freely.


    After talking about it, Hu Xiaolin asked several staff on duty about fruits and vegetables. After chatting a few words and making sure they all have ideas, Hu Xiaolin said, "our plan this year is to enrich varieties and increase production. Although our melons, fruits and vegetables have a good reputation, too few varieties are not conducive to development. "


    "Master, how about planting some wild vegetables?" Peng Hongxi, an employee in the vegetable District, said.


    "That''s a good idea." Hu Xiaolin praised and then said, "Uncle Hong Xi, you can grow some horse tooth soap, Qucai and four leaf vegetables. Let''s see the market reaction first. If the sales are good, we are expanding the planting scale. "


    "Yes Peng Hongxi nodded quickly, patted his chest and said, "it''s on us."


    As for livestock and poultry, Hu has no complete plan for the time being. Zhao Jingrui and other people''s proposals are nothing more than raising donkeys, ducks and geese.After that, Han Peng said, "it''s a good way to raise ducks and geese. And the prices of ordinary goose eggs and duck eggs are not low, and they can earn more. "


    "After a while, I''ll go outside and buy some meat donkeys." Hu Xiaolin took a pen and paper to write these down, patted his forehead, and said to himself, "look at my head, we still have rabbits and bamboo mice. After the new year, we will build the rabbit shed first


    The rabbits in the magic valley are growing well, and more than 100 rabbits have been bred. If they are not moved out as soon as possible, they will become a flood.


    After confirming this matter, Hu Xiaolin quickly wrote down the purchase of bamboo seedlings on the paper. Although there is bamboo in the magic Valley, its toughness is so strong that it will collapse the teeth of the bamboo rat.


    After making a simple plan for this year''s development, Hu Xiaolin asked people to eat more.


    After chatting a few words, Han Penghu said: "brother Xiaolin, if we continue to develop like this, niujiaoshan will not be enough soon. You have to talk to uncle kuohai as soon as possible and rent the surrounding land


    "The surrounding land must be rented, but the nearby hills can''t be left." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What?" Han Peng exclaimed and inquired, "don''t you want to rent Woniushan? Brother Kobayashi, don''t forget that Niujiao mountain and woniu mountain are separated by a hilltop. Although the top of the mountain is not high, it is full of trees and weeds, and nothing can be planted. "


    "You can raise rabbits." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    PS: I wish you all the best in the year of the rooster.

 Chapter 763

    On the sixth day of the first month, for many families, this is the end of the new year. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, there are too many relatives and friends.


    Early in the morning, after Hu Xiaolin got up, he called the dog lying at the door to sleep. The bottom of the pot walked around the farm, and then he went back to the villa to prepare breakfast.


    Two leopard cats eat well during this period of time. They sleep well. They are fatter than before, and their hair is smoother. They look very eye-friendly.


    Maybe it''s natural intelligence, or maybe it''s the effect of the valley spring. The two leopard cats actually understood Hu Xiaolin''s simple instructions in a very short time.


    Two little guys see Hu Xiaolin cooking, jump to the cupboard, stare smart eyes to see.


    Look at their honesty, Hu Xiaolin didn''t drive them away. Hu Xiaolin opened the refrigerator and took out two small crucian carp from it. He was ready to cook them in hot water.


    But who knows, just put on, a little fat leopard cat will run down, holding a big head of small crucian carp to escape. Another slightly thinner leopard cat saw the scene and rushed down, holding another small crucian carp and fleeing out.


    These bastards!


    Are you not afraid of eating cold?


    Huxiaolin angry, "dare to rob food again, believe it or not, I starve you for a day." Finish saying, then prepare to find some ingredients to fry two dishes. Although there is only one person today, we should not be careless in terms of diet.


    After all, once the body breaks down, there''s nothing left. This man, never do things that are not worth the loss.


    Just as he was about to wash the vegetables, the garden dog ran to the bottom of the pot, pulled Hu Xiaolin''s clothes and made several loud calls.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin also looked out when he said that everything on the farm was normal, and nothing happened.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The bottom of the pot barked again.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the living room again, but nothing happened.


    In doubt, the bottom of the pot suddenly hit the door of the refrigerator, also issued a anxious cry.


    "Do you want to eat?" Puzzled Hu Xiaolin took out a small strip of pork and handed it to the bottom of the pot.


    He ran to the bottom of the pot.


    Damn it!


    Love is learning from leopard cat!


    However, it''s relieved to think about it. Kids also have a certain IQ, and it''s reasonable to know how to compete for favors. After all, for them, Hu Xiaolin is all they have.


    Eat breakfast, clean up, they heard the villa outside the loud hello. When I went out to have a look, I found that Niu Qiangli, Peng Jinwang, sun cunshan and others were all here.


    When people saw Hu Xiaolin, they all said hello one after another. Peng Jinwang also invited him with a smile and said, "Xiaolin, you always have to go to our family for a meal in the past Chinese New Year. What time do you plan to go this year?"


    "What do you make?" Hu Xiaolin is not welcome either.


    "Flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, everything!" Peng Jinwang said in a loud voice.


    "It''s old hen, local pork and big grass carp." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Yes, old three!" Peng Jinwang is smiling.


    "Uncle Jinwang, I''d better go in two days. I''m going to the city tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin, who is full of apologies, asks the people why they came.


    After some inquiry, I found out that they came to work. It''s also said that the family''s affairs have been finished, so it''s better to find some work to do in leisure.


    As soon as the explanation was clear, sun cunshan hurriedly said, "master, we have just discussed it. All right, from today''s work, pay according to the period of work. If there are many relatives in the family, those who can''t get by will be paid according to the wages on duty. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "no, I don''t want you to make trouble because of the salary."


    "What''s the conflict? We''re all under the same roof. It''s just right. Let''s see who''s real and who''s slippery. " Peng Jinwang also said that he would set an example for the new recruits to be recruited. He thought that they would finish their job.


    Although this statement is reasonable, Hu Xiaolin feels a little aggrieved. I made it clear when I was on holiday before. Now they have played such a game. It''s really tricky.


    Chen Feifei, who had just arrived, asked a few questions and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, what''s wrong with this. If you really feel bad about it, when our company develops and grows, you can give us an official


    "That''s the reason!" Sun cunshan said with a laugh, "when will Xiao Lin get a vegetable garden of tens of thousands of mu, and become a vice president for us?"


    "Then you wait." Wuthering turned his eyes. There are tens of thousands of acres of vegetable gardens, which is not realistic for mushroom village. Not to mention that there are mountains all around, even if there are no mountains, it is impossible for the villagers to rent out all the paddy fields.


    After chatting, Xu Mengya came to niujiaoshan farm with a brisk pace. Chen Feifei turned around in a hurry and called respectfully, "Hello, Madame." Then he ran away.


    "Good lady." Peng Jinwang yelled and ran away. Sun cunshan, Niu Qiangli and others thought it interesting, so they called out and left happily.Xu Mengya, who was ashamed of a big red face, said angrily, "Chen Feifei, stop for me!"


    Looking at Xu Mengya with shy eyes and slightly angry face, Hu Xiaolin also cried out: "good morning, boss." With that, he ran to the villa.


    This guy did it on purpose!


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t run," roared Xu Mengya, whose eyelids were angry After that, he rushed in.


    Hu just ran into the villa and closed the door. As soon as Xu Mengya turns around, a princess hugs Hu Xiaolin and drags her into the living room.


    "Ah Panicked, Xu Mengya screams and quickly surrounds Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    "Xiaoya, don''t you think I am?" Hu Xiaolin stopped and asked.


    "You put me down first." Xu Mengya''s voice is as thin as a mosquito.


    Hu Xiaolin does not agree, "you tell me first."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you!" Xu Mengya is furious.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times, "believe it or not, I will put you in the right place now!"


    Xu Mengya two eyes a stare, angry way: "you try."


    "Scratch a smile:" she put down hastily


    "Coward!" Xu Mengya mumbled. While Hu Xiaolin was thinking, she went to kiss him on the face and said with shame, "don''t worry, I''ll be yours sooner or later."


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded busily, chatted a few words, and then told Xu Mengya about the development plan discussed at dinner last night.


    When Xu Mengya learned that Hu Xiaolin wanted to rent Wo Niu mountain, she said in a hurry: "Xiao Lin, with the current development speed, even if you rent Wo Niu mountain, it can''t meet our needs. I think you should rent more hilltops. It''s better to rent all the hills around Niujiao mountain, and then make overall planning. This will not only benefit the future, but also avoid the waste of facilities. "


    PS: it''s not innocent duangeng. I had a high fever the night before yesterday. I was in a daze all day yesterday. It''s just a little late today. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 764

    With Hu Xiaolin''s financial resources, he has the strength to rent all the low hills around Niujiao mountain. And, of course, there are plains that are not connected.


    But that doesn''t matter. Technology is advanced now. The steel machine will open up a path for vehicles.


    And what Xu Mengya said is quite right. If you can rent it, it''s really easy to plan and avoid waste. "I''ll talk to uncle kuohai later." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Everything has to wait? Can''t you go right away?


    Xu Mengya gives Hu Xiaolin a white look, turns around and goes to the storage room. She takes two soft Zhonghua sticks and gives them to Hu Xiaolin. She orders, "go now."


    "Is that a gift?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Xu Mengya found a shopping bag and handed it to him, then said: "if you rent so many mountains at a time, you can''t be the owner by kuohai uncle and shining uncle alone. This cigarette is for the villagers'' representatives later. Besides, we are all from the same village, and we have some relatives. Even if you can''t rent it, it''s not too much to invite old and young men to have a cigarette. "


    "You are my good wife!" Hu Xiaolin suddenly goes over and kisses Xu Mengya.


    Xu Mengya, with a shy face, quickly pushed him away and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We haven''t married yet."


    "Sooner or later." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, carrying a shopping bag out of the villa.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the village committee, I heard the noise coming from the meeting room. Full of curiosity, Hu Xiaolin frowns and goes to the window, only to find that in addition to Peng kuohai and sun shining, the clan leaders and villagers'' representatives of all families, as well as the leader of the production team, are here.


    What''s the situation?


    When Hu Xiaolin was curious, sun shining, who was sitting opposite him, found him. He came out in a hurry and asked, "Xiaolin, please come inside."


    "Uncle shining, what are you discussing?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "We all want to expand production and earn more money when we discuss breeding. It has something to do with you. Now that you''re here, come in and listen to it. " Sun shining then dragged Hu Xiaolin in and said in a loud voice, "Du''an, be quiet. Here comes Xiao Lin. Let''s have a discussion. We''d better listen to him. "


    They all nodded their heads and said, "let Hu Xiaolin have something to say.". A village, don''t be embarrassed. After all, all the people present were sensible and knew that Hu Xiaolin''s consent was necessary to expand the scale of aquaculture.


    If you make decisions without authorization, you will definitely be spurned by people in the same village, although you make a lot of money in a short time. Even if Hu Xiaolin doesn''t get angry, it''s hard to get along in the future.


    If you move out of mushroom village because of this, it''s not worth the loss. After all, no one knows what tomorrow will be like.


    It''s better to keep flowing than to get rich overnight.


    In fact, this is the typical thought of small farmers. All day long delicacies are enviable, but plain life is the most precious. Because the life is steady, don''t worry.


    After asking about the situation in detail, Hu Xiaolin said: "with this year''s development plan, breeding is absolutely not feasible. However, we will certainly continue to do farming. It''s just that there will be a limit in terms of quantity. Of course, I will try to improve your income in other ways. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Peng kuohai hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Xiaolin said solemnly: "planting. I''m doing an experiment. Once successful, the price of similar crops will be several times higher than before. And you don''t have to sell it outside. I''ll buy it directly. "


    For Hu Xiaolin''s ability, people are still very convinced. After confirming again that it would not delay the planting of crops in the new season this year, he showed a smile.


    This time I didn''t make a trip in vain, so I have an account for the people.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin asked why they had come together.


    After some understanding, we learned that this was the idea of Peng kuohai and sun shining. They all think that this is simple and easy, and they can get feedback from the villagers in the shortest time.


    After all, the patriarch is the most prestigious person in the family. Sometimes, they are better than the village head.


    Having said that, Peng kuohai asked Hu Xiaolin how to say hello and came over without calling.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "in advance, it''s not a bribe. It''s just to let you have the patience to listen to what I''m going to say."


    "With this pack of good cigarettes, we can hear tomorrow." All of you are old smokers. After a few laughs, you pour water into the teacup and let Hu Xiaolin say something directly. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s also said that they are all men in the same village. There are not so many taboos.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to be polite at all, and made clear his intention directly.


    "What?" Peng kuohai stares and exclaims: "rent it all?"


    Sun shining said hastily, "those mountains add up to a lot. Xiao Lin, you have to think about it before you rent it. If it''s no use, don''t waste money. "


    "That''s the big deal! I don''t think it''s necessary to ask my opinion at all! It''s better to rent them to Xiao Lin than to leave them empty. After all, we don''t think it''s a small amount of money for Lin"Young people have courage! Xiaolin has the strength to say this in our mushroom village! But I don''t think it''s very useful to rent those hills. It''s better to rent some good paddy fields. Xiaolin, if you give us a suitable price, we will be happy to rent the paddy field to you. "


    Everyone you a word, I a word, the room is like fried pot, especially lively. However, despite the noise, no one objected to Hu Xiaolin renting the mountain. Instead, they gently reminded him not to rush for quick success and instant benefit.


    The villagers knew that Hu Xiaolin was the pillar of mushroom village. If his company does not develop well, the villagers will not get any benefit.


    "Since I rent it, I''m sure I can use it. However, it certainly can not be developed and formed in a short time. There needs to be a process. " Hu Xiaolin finished his explanation and added a witty remark: "besides, it''s good for me to rent it now. With the development of our village, rich people are scrambling to rent mountain tops and pay high prices. At that time, if we don''t know the price, we will be in trouble if we can''t rent a suitable place. "


    Peng kuohai waved his hand and refused without thinking about it. Although we Peng kuohai want to get rich, we are not stupid. Rent it to outsiders, can they control the life and death of our villagers? If we really rent the land to outsiders for that little rent, the old and young men in the village will curse us to death. "


    They all nodded their heads and said yes, but also let Hu Xiaolin not worry about it. Sun shining also suggested that after the new year, villagers should write a letter of guarantee not to lease land at will, which affected the development of mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy, but he didn''t expect a joke to get unexpected results.

 Chapter 765

    After solving the potential problems, the next step is to negotiate the rent.


    Peng kuohai didn''t ask for a price. Instead, he handed the problem to the clan leaders and villagers'' representatives.


    After a few words of discussion, Hu Qigong said, "what we mean is that we don''t want to rent the mountains to Xiao Lin unconditionally."


    Peng kuohai took over the conversation immediately, "I mean the same thing."


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he refused, and said solemnly, "uncles, I''ve got this friendship. But no money. Although those hills belong to our mushroom village, they are not yours. You don''t need money, but how can we explain to the villagers? "


    "What dare they say?" Wang Zhanhai raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "your one-year effort has changed the big guy''s life dramatically! Living a little life that I didn''t even dare to think about before! If they don''t even know this, they might as well have a dog. "


    It''s true that there are many reasonable people, but it''s not that there are none. "Uncles, it won''t work without money. I can''t give you a little explanation. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    After another moment, they sighed helplessly when they saw that Hu Xiaolin did not accept the offer anyway.


    Several old smokers lit a cigarette again. After taking two mouthfuls, they stared at Peng kuohai.


    "You are throwing us hot potato!" Peng kuohai gave a wry smile and said, "we are forty-three this year. It''s no problem to live to seventy. Well, let''s rent it to Xiao Lin for 30 years. The annual rent is one yuan. "


    "This is good!" Wang Zhanhai said with a smile.


    "It''s not without rent!" Zhao clan head, Zhao Jingxuan, Zhao Jingrui''s cousin, nodded busily and said, "it''s settled."


    "No! How can we talk about things? Isn''t it a joke? " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and pondered for a while before he said, "the rent is 300000 yuan per year, which is paid once a year for 30 years. After 30 years, I have the absolute right to renew the lease. "


    Sun shining said: "Xiaolin, are you stupid? Why don''t you have to pay for the things you picked up for nothing


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think so. He said calmly: "this can not only give an account to the old and young men, but also stop those who want to gossip. As for the rent, the village committee can allocate part of it to the villagers, or do something beneficial to the villagers. All in all, money has to be given. "


    There is something in it!


    Hu Qigong thought it over carefully and said, "just do as Xiao Lin said."


    Wang Zhanhai frowned and said, "brother Qigong, don''t you think the rent is too high?"


    "Are you stupid?" Hu Qigong glared at him angrily and analyzed: "Xiao Lin''s doing this is to make our elder brothers famous. Let''s rent the land to him. Let''s do more good things for the old and young. The kuohai brothers and the shining brothers will have a firm seat, and our brothers won''t let the clan find fault. "


    People suddenly realized.


    "It''s old and useless. What we think is not as comprehensive as what Kobayashi thinks!" Peng kuohai said with emotion.


    "It''s time to promote some new people. Even if you are impatient, you can give some advice at least! " Sun shining also has a deep feeling.


    All the patriarchs and representatives of the village committee also nodded their heads one after another. They all felt that those with insufficient ability should not make up for the number and be scolded! What''s more, many young people have stayed in the village this year, which is a good opportunity to choose successors.


    The next step is to draw up a contract. They were all handwritten. Three copies were prepared.


    Party A is the village committee, signed by Peng kuohai and sun shining, as well as the villagers'' representatives and clan heads. Party B is Hu Xiaolin.


    The rules and regulations are clear and there is no missing link.


    After signing the contract and pressing the fingerprints, the contract was formally established. Hu Xiaolin called Li su''e and asked her to allocate 300000 yuan to the account of the village committee.


    The next step is to determine the scope of the lease.


    This is a very complicated process. It needs sprinkling and piling as a mark. And also need to draw a sketch, as a proof.


    Hu Xiaolin rented a large area this time, so he needed to split up.


    But even then, it was dark. "Uncles, the family is ready. Let''s have a drink." Hu Xiaolin asked.


    Everyone disagreed, but Hu Qigong said with a smile, "OK, don''t be so polite. Today, we''ve been busy for a long time. Who do we eat if we don''t eat Xiaolin? "


    When they returned to the villa, Xu Mengya and Li su''e had prepared a sumptuous dinner and the best kaoliang Shao, as well as the Yellow Crane Tower 1916. Not only that, he also called Chen Feifei and Han Peng to accompany him.


    After they were seated, Xu Mengya and Li su''e signaled to them to be at will, and then they went up to the second floor. Chen Feifei and Han Peng were busy pouring wine alive, and the atmosphere came up.


    It''s just that people don''t drink much, but they eat a lot.


    It''s half past nine in the evening to see off the guests. When Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa, Xu Mengya and Li su''e were already cleaning up the dishes."I''ll do it." Hu Xiaolin rushed to help.


    "You''ve been busy all day. Take a rest." Li su''e was reluctant to let Hu Xiaolin be busy. She knew how busy Hu Xiaolin was today, and lunch was just fine.


    "Nothing." With that, Hu Xiaolin got busy.


    After cleaning up the restaurant and wiping the floor on the first floor, Hu Xiaolin handed over the contract to Xu Mengya and said, "Xiaoya, please put it away."


    "Well." Xu Mengya answered, looked at the contract again and handed it to Li su''e, and then said, "Xiao Lin, in this way, our farm should have an area of 1000 mu. You''re almost a landlord. "


    "Then you are the landlady." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "But it would be nice to have 600 mu of land. And it''s all wasteland that needs to be sorted out. By the way, some of them are still gravel fields, which are not suitable for growing crops at all. " I know the surrounding terrain very well.


    "It won''t be long before I can turn this place into a security zone." Hu Xiaolin said confidently.


    Xu Mengya gave him a white look and said: "do you think you are immortal?"


    "Is Niujiao mountain worse than other places?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    That''s true! Niujiaoshan is really developing well, and the growth of vegetables, melons and fruits is also very gratifying! "What are you going to do with those hills?" Xu Mengya bypassed this topic.


    "Turn the hill into terraces, and build some warm dormitories on the hill by the way. This will help to observe the surrounding movement and facilitate inspection at night; the larger hills will be used to raise livestock and poultry, which will have a larger space for activities and help to improve the meat quality. " Hu Xiaolin planning road.

 Chapter 766

    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast, picked up his bag, and was ready to go to Henglin city to find Matsuzaki. Of course, we have to see Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei.


    Just as he was about to start, Xu Mengya called to him, "Xiao Lin, leave the key to the Ford Raptor."


    "Are you going out?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Today is the seventh day of the new year. There are a lot of express delivery on the shopping website of baijiadian. He Feifei called yesterday to drive around the villages to see the production situation. " Xu Mengya explained.


    Get it!


    No more cars!


    "Xu Menglin said," he handed me the key to the other car


    "The two Bora also went out. One of them went to buy Fishing nets in the town. The other one, he Feifei, let Wang Sha go yesterday." Xu Mengya said.


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help scolding, "isn''t that man without a car?"


    "Mercedes Benz, you can''t drive either. I''m going to see the winery and thin skin dumpling factory in town with sister su''e later." With that, Xu Mengya pointed to the closed garage and said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s been a long time, so it''s time to move on. "


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to be the same as the emperor. "Forget it. I''ll drive my father''s golf." Hu Xiaolin left with his bag.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he asked his father Hu Shuxiang to borrow a car, there was another storm. The old man was very concerned about the car, so he scrubbed it every so often. For fear that Hu Xiaolin would break it for him, he repeatedly told him not to drive fast and not to step on the accelerator. It''s not good for the engine.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed the car key in his father''s hand and said: "Dad, I''ll buy you a good one if it''s broken."


    "Nonsense Hu Shuxiang glared and roared. Then he looked around and said in a low voice, "if you buy this car, your mother will be impatient. If you buy another one, won''t she shout us out? Don''t worry about it. We want to drive it for more than ten years. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered and drove the golf to leave mushroom village.


    After arriving in Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin dials Matsuzaki''s phone and tells her that after the evening, he goes straight to the delicatessen.


    It''s not closed during the Spring Festival, and the store is full of customers. The salesman was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink.


    Hu Xiaolin greets the lobby manager, pushes the door to the second floor behind her, and goes up the stairs to the office upstairs.


    Today''s Hao Lei is wearing a black professional suit, her long hair rolled up, and a pair of gold glasses on her nose. She looks very intellectual.


    "Sister Lei, have you changed your style?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "Do you like it?" Hao Lei said with a smile.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and asked with a smile: "specially dressed for me?"


    "How beautiful you are Hao Lei snorted coldly, turning over her face faster than turning over her book. "After the new year, I think of you! If I dress you up, I''m a fool. "


    Hu Xiaolin said in a loud voice: "before the Chinese new year, I prepared gifts. Even grandfather Hao''s share didn''t fall."


    "Then why didn''t you say happy new year to me?" Hao Leisheng.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I drank too much that afternoon. I woke up the next day and went to pay a new year''s call."


    "And then forget about it?" Hao Lei took the words, and when she saw Hu Xiaolin nodding, she slapped the table and yelled, "Hu Xiaolin, you''re more and more powerful now. You don''t even blink your eyes. In the evening of 30, I also called Uncle Hu to pay New Year''s greetings. "


    The trough!


    Hu Xiaolin chuckled a few times and quickly deviated from the topic, "sister Lei, your business is very good recently. Are you good enough? By the way, what''s the situation at Baoding Branch? "


    A woman who learns to save face for a man, regardless of her appearance, will surely get the kindness of a man.


    Hao Lei talked about the recent sales situation, and complained that Hu Xiaolin''s productivity could not be improved, which delayed her making a lot of money.


    "Sister Lei, you can understand that it''s a new company after all." Hu Xiaolin said helplessly.


    "If I didn''t understand, I would have called you." Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a look and then asked, "why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll give you something." Hu Xiaolin took out two boxes of cucumber paste from his satchel.


    "That''s about it." Hao yinglei said with a smile, "take my lunch. My grandfather said about you yesterday. He wanted to have a drink with you. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin agreed and said with a smile, "sister Lei, can you help me find a pipe designer?"


    "Underground sewage?" Hao Lei immediately thought of mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "there is also the problem of garbage disposal. I looked up some information from the Internet a few days ago. I heard that there is a technology called automatic urban garbage disposal system


    Hao Lei said in a surprised voice: "Hu Xiaolin, are you crazy? That system costs a lot of money. Moreover, there is no need for such advanced things in the big mushroom village. Besides, some equipment still needs to be imported. "Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it will be used in the future. No money can be spent to earn, but if the foundation is not good enough, no matter how good the house is built, it will be useless. "


    "You are far sighted!" Hao Lei shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, "but I don''t know this kind of talent at all."


    "True or false?" Hu Xiaolin is suspicious.


    "Why are you lying to me?" Hao Lei turned her eyes and explained: "all the cities with the automatic garbage disposal system in the state-owned cities in China can be counted, but not in the northern areas at all."


    Hu Xiaolin felt his chin and said, "do you know where it is? I''ll call at the door. "


    "I don''t know," she said


    It''s hard to do!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Hao Lei could not help saying, "but I know who can provide you with talents in this field."


    "Who?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Trist." Hao leixiu''s eyebrows picked.


    Isn''t that the president of the American carving Association''s office in China? "He came to me some time ago and wanted to cooperate with me, but I drove him away." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "To get the moire leaves, right?" Knowing the research project of Tan Qing and Helen, Hao Lei said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, if you find them now, they will send you talents in this field immediately."


    Don''t you frown. A while ago, they were trying to find a relationship to get a piece of land from the mushroom village, and they also said a few cruel words to me. "


    "That''s because they don''t know how bad the internal environment of big green hill is." Hao Lei sneered.


    It seems that she should know something inside! "They''ve gone to big green hill?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 767

    After a cup of tea, Hao Lei said with a smile, "they organized a 20 person climbing team on the second day of the twelfth lunar month to enter the mountain from the foot of Dongshi town. The team came back four days ago, only eight people, one of whom was seriously injured."


    "The rest is fertilizer?" Hu Xiaolin thought this was an idiot. If you live, don''t you come back with me. Besides, there is no cloud tree in Daqing Mountain.


    "Well." Hao Lei nodded and said, "my brother, they have taken all the surveillance videos of Dongshi town leading to the outside world. Except for these eight people, there are no images of other people


    "Thank you, sister Lei." Hu Xiaolin leaned over and gave Hao Lei a kiss on the face. "You are my sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    "Bah Hao Lei spat and said angrily, "how to talk."


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." Hu Xiaolin quickly apologized and vowed, "sister Lei, my thanks are real."


    "Hum!" Hao leijiao snorted, "don''t say those useless, take some practical action."


    Hu Xiaolin hung his coat on the hanger, then lay on the sofa, closed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "come on, I''ll be bitten by a dog."


    This angry little bastard!


    Hao Lei rushed over and kicked Hu Xiaolin. She said, "you took the wrong medicine? I can''t even say a word. "


    Looking at the black leggings and looking at the skirt, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Lei, you stand in front, I can''t see clearly."


    "Go to hell!" Hao Lei stepped back two steps in a hurry and said angrily, "I''m not talking about this."


    Hu Xiaolin was aggrieved and said: "is this not a practical action?"


    "You are mine." Hao Lei stressed.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Hao Lei asked.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and suddenly lifted Hao Lei up and put her on her knee. She put her palm through the thread coat and held Da gentle while kissing her mouth.


    Hao Lei hammered Hu Xiaolin two punches, and he was completely occupied.


    Seeing that she was not dissatisfied, Hu Xiaolin attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold without fear. In a short time, they occupied the interior of the perfect arc. And Hao Lei''s breathing is more and more heavy.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to go further, Hao Lei suddenly jumped up and beat Hu Xiaolin, shouting: "little bastard, you want to tease me again."


    "Sister Lei, why are you so surprised?" Hu Xiaolin raises his hand to block Hao Lei''s arm and drags her along.


    Hao Lei pushed herself forward and raised her knee abruptly.


    If it''s hit, I''m afraid it will turn into shrimps.


    Hu Xiaolin grabs Hao Lei''s leg, lifts her up, turns around and puts her on the sofa, and yells, "sister Lei, are you crazy? What a cruel hand. "


    "You don''t care about me!" Hao Lei stood up, encircled Hu Xiaolin''s neck, leaped up and said in a low voice, "little bastard, lock the door."


    This is the rhythm of war!


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, Hao Lei punched him and ordered, "hurry up!" Finish saying, then force to tear.


    Holding the perfect arc, Hu Xiaolin quickly locked the door. Then, with both hands working, the button flew away. But Hao Lei scratched and scratched, as if she had a big feud with Hu Xiaolin.


    When the office becomes a battlefield, Hu Xiaolin learns how charming Hao Lei''s waistcoat is. Mad, she is just like a foal, always in a state of extreme excitement.


    After more than an hour, Hao Lei stood up and twisted her aching waist. Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile on her face, she hummed, "you are so powerful, you have been so long."


    Looking at her pretty face, Hu Xiaolin said: "sister Lei, you like this tune!"


    Hao Lei said nervously, "don''t you like it? Then I won''t do that in the future. "


    Er!


    This is not Halley''s style! "No, I''m just a little surprised." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. In his impression, Hao Lei has always been a woman who has principles and understands life.


    "You scared me to death." Hao Lei was so angry that she didn''t care about Hu Xiaolin''s unscrupulous eyes and began to make coffee. After seeing his straight eyes, he shook his gentle face.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t sit still and ran to make trouble.


    "Not today. I can''t stand it." Hao Lei handed him the coffee and said, "we have to go home for dinner later."


    I can see that it''s too hard to eat! Hu Xiaolin said helplessly, "OK. It''s pity for my brother. "


    "I''ll make it up to her." Hao Lei said and squatted down.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa, drinking coffee, stroking Da Ruan, and said with a smile: "sister Lei, why are you so good all of a sudden? It''s not like your style


    "I will!" Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and went on with her work.More than 20 minutes later, Hao Lei just wiped her mouth and stood up. She pulled Hu Xiaolin to run towards the apartment, and urged, "hurry up, or you''ll miss the meal."


    Half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei left the office.


    As soon as she got out of the dish, Hao Lei put her arms around Hu Xiaolin and said, "are you good at driving?"


    "Good." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he had a car key in his hand.


    Hu Xiaolin started the Mercedes Benz SUV and found that Hao Lei was looking in the mirror again. "Sister Lei, you just finished your make-up. Why did you look in the mirror again?" Hu Xiaolin said helplessly.


    "I''ll see if there''s anything bad." Hao Lei said and asked, "do you feel any discordance?"


    "No! I think it''s good. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Then let''s go home quickly." Hao Lei said with a smile.


    On the way back, Hao Lei has been asking some trivial questions. For example, whether the makeup is harmonious, whether the lipstick is too gorgeous, whether the clothes are good-looking, and so on.


    Now she is just like a different person.


    Is this the power of love?


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Hao Lei went up to him and gave him a kiss on the face. "Am I bothering you?"


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a bad smile, "that''s not true. I''m full of Conquest now! Ha ha, sister Lei, before I think about you, and now, I feel very relaxed. "


    "Hum!" Hao Lei was so angry that she asked, "Xiao Lin, do you know what happened? Did trist help you?"


    "I haven''t come to think about it yet." Hu Xiaolin was fascinated by Hao Lei as soon as he had some ideas.


    "I''ll think about it for you." Hao Lei smiles and says quickly, "when you go back, contact trist and ask him to help you find the engineer. In the process, trist will definitely come up with the idea of building the institute again. At this time, you can put forward conditions. If you raise the price a little bit, they will certainly make a counter-offer. "

 Chapter 768

    Hao Lei''s suggestion inspired Hu Xiaolin, and he took it down.


    "In this way, some of the equipment of the urban waste automatic treatment system is naturally handed over to them. After the negotiation with trist, the guys from Daikin business association can hear the news and go to mushroom village to talk about the cooperation with me. At that time, knock them hard again. " Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile.


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "yes. In this way, we can solve some development problems. In any case, the cloud leaf and planting technology are in your hands. As long as you don''t provide raw materials and technology, they have nothing to do with you. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with admiration: "sister Lei, you are so thoughtful."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how much I think about it, I''m not your good wife." Hao Lei has a good taste.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly: "this..."


    "Well, don''t embarrass you. I know it''s impossible for both of us." Hao Lei Tiantian smiles and talks with Hu Xiaolin about expanding the mushroom bacon shop.


    With the opening of the branch, the problem of insufficient production capacity of mushroom bacon workshop is becoming more and more obvious. If we can''t improve productivity in a short time, we may run out of stock at any time.


    Baoding Branch has just opened, so it needs to rely on mushroom brand bacon to become famous. Once out of stock occurs, the shipment volume of other commodities will also be relatively reduced, and the loss will be great at that time.


    "I''ll call Yuting later and ask him to repair two workshops. After the underground sewage and garbage disposal are solved, the mushroom bacon workshop will be built in the first time. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hao Lei nodded and said, "pull over, I''ll drive, you call."


    Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s OK to call while driving. Anyway, he has Bluetooth in his car. But Hao Lei didn''t agree, so she had to pull over and let Hao Lei drive.


    Hu Xiaolin, sitting in the passenger seat, calls Ye Yuting and chats with Hao Lei. The car stopped in front of Hao Lei''s house.


    When Hu Xiaolin opened the car door, Hao Lei realized that she had forgotten to bring her present. She said in a hurry, "close the door quickly, let''s go and buy some presents."


    "No, it''s in the bag." Hu Xiaolin said and put his hand into the bag. When he took it out, he had a hundred year old ginseng in his hand.


    There is a magic valley. Hu Xiaolin can take out whatever he wants. Of course, the premise is that no one can find out the secret. That''s why he took out the wild ginseng which had been picked and put in the cabin.


    Hao Lei is also a person who knows the goods. She hugs Hu Xiaolin and kisses him again. She says with a smile, "you''ve prepared enough gifts."


    "You said I didn''t pay attention." Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open and jumped down.


    After getting out of the car, Hao Lei tidied up her clothes again, then opened the door of the room and cried, "Grandpa, Xiao Lin has come to see you."


    Hao Zhangguo, who was sitting in the living room drinking tea, was displeased and said, "come and see me with empty hands?"


    "Grandfather, when did you become so snobbish?" Hao Lei said angrily, "besides, Xiao Lin didn''t come here empty handed. I brought you a heavy gift."


    Hao Zhangguo''s eyes brightened up and asked, "is it a bone strengthening herb?"


    "You can''t take anything else with you because it''s bone strengthening grass all day long." Hao Lei snorted, pulled Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "Xiao Lin, quickly take it out and give it to Grandpa."


    "Good new year, grandfather." Hu Xiaolin said, hands will be a hundred years of wild ginseng in the past.


    "Good thing!" Hao Zhangguo took it over and observed it for a while, then complained: "Why are you so stingy? I''ve given you all the gifts, and I''m reluctant to give you a decent box. " With that, he hurriedly found a wooden box and put the wild ginseng away. Then he stared at the ginseng in the box and laughed, "this is just like talking."


    Hao Lei shook her head and said helplessly, "Xiao Lin, you chat with your grandfather. I''ll see if the food is ready." With that, he quickly went to the kitchen.


    As soon as Hao Lei left, Hao Zhangguo grabbed Hu Xiaolin by the neck and said in a low voice, "little son of a bitch, have you done harm to my granddaughter?"


    The trough!


    Where did he see that? Is it hard to be the eye of the old man? The reincarnation of monkey king?


    Hu Xiaolin had a cold sweat on his back and said with a dry smile, "don''t be so ugly, grandfather."


    "Fart!" Hao Zhangguo gritted his teeth and said, "is it hard for my granddaughter to harm you? Don''t be so careless with me. Believe it or not, I''ll deal with you. "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "but don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t lose sister Lei."


    "That''s about it." Hao Zhangguo snorted and glared: "I also know about you and Xiaoya, and I don''t want to force you to marry Xiaolei. But if you bully her, the old man will shoot you with a machine gun. "


    Hu Xiaolin said firmly: "no one can bully sister Lei unless I die!"


    "That''s about it!" Hao Zhangguo slapped Hu Xiaolin''s head and said with a sneer, "it seems that you haven''t paid new year''s greetings to the old man, have you?"


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "do you have any red envelopes?"


    Hao Zhangguo took a long time out of his pocket, and he had a large sum of money in his hand, some of which were odd and some of which were whole. "It''s all yours." Then he put the money into Hu Xiaolin''s hands.Get it!


    It''s a good year!


    After new year''s greetings, I chatted for a while, and lunch was on the table. It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin learned that Hao Ren would not come back at noon. The special forces team of night Devils is in intensive training, preparing for the European Special Forces challenge in March.


    When it comes to this topic, beef is indispensable.


    Since eating the beef provided by Hu Xiaolin, the strength, tenacity and resilience of the muscle of the special team of the night demon have improved significantly. In particular, the individual combat ability is twice as strong as before.


    Hao asked after he was happy: "Xiao Lin, I heard that you sold Qinchuan cattle to the islanders?"


    "Sell at a high price." Hu Xiaolin replied.


    Hao said in a deep voice, "I don''t care about the price. But in any case, you can''t let the soldiers of the island country eat Qinchuan cattle. Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for turning his back. "


    "Grandfather, what are you doing so fiercely?" Hao Lei was dissatisfied.


    "I''ve just turned my elbow out?" Hao Zhangguo raised his eyebrows.


    Hao Lei blushed and said with a guilty heart, "don''t talk nonsense, Grandpa. Xiao Lin and I are innocent."


    "Well, Grandpa believes you." After Hao Zhangguo''s duplicity, he looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "remember what I said, it''s forbidden to sell on a large scale. Xiao Lin, I don''t care if you like money, but a gentleman loves money and gets it right. "


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "don''t worry, grandfather. The more Qinchuan cattle are sold to the island countries, the higher the price will be. They will never fall into the hands of the military of the island countries. "


    Hao Zhanguo nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, you must provide me with 20 strong bones within half a month. Don''t give me a reason, and don''t delay

 Chapter 769

    Hu Xiaolin never dreamed that he would lose 20 strong bones before eating, which even made him think that Hao Zhangguo was intentional. Otherwise, why not sooner or later? We have to do it at this time.


    But after a few seconds of heartache, Hu Xiaolin was relieved. Hao Lei is a man''s, and those bony herbs should be used as a gift. It''s easy to say that men are stingy.


    Eating lunch three people muddle headed then chatted the jade full building. "Xiao Lin, you should seize the time. Don''t be defeated without a chance to resist." Hao Zhangguo reminded.


    Hu Xiaolin said confidently, "don''t worry, grandfather. Yumanlou wants to punish me. It depends on his teeth! Although I can''t compare with the jade family in the capital now, I can also break down a few of their teeth. "


    This is absolutely not out of thin air. The plant preservative has been developed successfully. As long as you invest a lot of Moire leaves, you can get enough products. Once the pill and beauty cream are on the market, it will definitely set off a storm.


    With these three products alone, Hu Xiaolin can stand in an invincible position. What''s more, Hao Lei also helped Hu Xiaolin come up with an idea to bring the American carving Association and Dajin business into the chariot of mushroom village.


    "Good! Worthy of my girl Hao Zhangguo praised. Not only don''t think Hu Xiaolin is arrogant, but also think he has courage!


    After having enough to eat and drink, Hao Warring States chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and then went upstairs to have a rest. After cleaning up the restaurant, the nanny went back to her room.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no one around, so he pulled Hao Lei over and said with a bad smile, "sister Lei, what shall we do this afternoon?"


    "As long as you don''t do anything bad." Hao Lei''s words blocked Hu Xiaolin''s back road. Although it''s very comfortable to fight the goblin, the fighting power and resilience of this guy are a little infiltrating.


    "What else can I do?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, stroked Da gentle and said, "I''m going to go to sister Ruoyu in the afternoon, and then go to Matsuzaki to talk about running the hospital."


    Hao Lei moved forward to make it convenient for Hu Xiaolin to do something wrong. Then she asked in a full nasal voice, "do you want to pay a new year''s call to Qin Ruoyu?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "even if it is."


    "And where do you stay at night?" Hao Lei is concerned about this.


    "Have a look." I haven''t thought about it yet. After all, I promised Matsuzaki. Although even if you break your promise, Matsuzaki will not say anything.


    Hao Lei white Hu Xiaolin one eye, just nodded, some displeased way: "then you come to remember to tell me in advance. I won''t go home and wait for you in the shop. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin shaved Hao Lei''s nose and asked with a smile, "sister Lei, why are you so good today?"


    "I like men who can conquer me." Hao Lei smiles, raises her hand, pours a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin, and then tells her to go shopping with her and buy some clothes.


    This demand must be agreed. After Hu Xiaolin finished his tea, they drove to the Bandung pagoda shopping mall. After getting off the bus, Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a baseball cap and disposable mask.


    "What for?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    Hao Lei put it on and said with a smile, "I don''t want Gao Zhenyu to know our relationship." With that, he took Hu Xiaolin into the shopping mall.


    The third floor is women''s clothing. Hao Lei wanders around here for two times, and Hu Xiaolin has more than ten shopping bags in his hands. It''s full of coats and shoes.


    After seeing the lady''s clothes, Hao Lei takes Hu Xiaolin to run in and select them. Hu Xiaolin deliberately bad, specially selected several sets of men can make impulse to her.


    Hao Lei bought it without thinking about it, and said she would wear it to him.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to use the membership card sent by Gao Zhenyu when he swiped the card to check out.


    After returning to the small dish Deli, Hu Xiaolin and Hao Leini had a little bit of trouble. Hu Xiaolin drove the golf to the delicious paradise.


    At this time, it''s past meal time, and all the guests at the door are off duty. There is only one attendant on duty in the hall. Hu Xiaolin thinks she looks familiar, but he doesn''t know her name.


    But it doesn''t hinder communication.


    Before he opened his mouth, the waitress said with a smile, "happy new year, Mr. Hu. Are you looking for Mr. Qin?"


    "Happy new year." After Hu Xiaolin said hello, he asked, "is sister Ruoyu here?"


    The waitress said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is in the office upstairs. But she''s not in a good mood in recent days. His family has come. "


    Qin Xiaotian? Qin Shouren? Or Qin Ruoyu''s parents?


    "I''ll go up and have a look. You don''t have to call." Hu Xiaolin then came to the top floor of the office area. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard Qin Ruoyu''s angry rebuke: "Qin Shouren, I tell you, I worked hard to run this hotel. It has nothing to do with the Qin family."


    Qin Shouren''s cold laughter immediately rang out, "has nothing to do with the Qin family? That means you are not Qin''s seed! You''ve come to our Qin family with a conspiracy! Qin Ruoyu, which wild man and your mother gave birth to you! Don''t blame me if you don''t understand me today


    "Shameless!" Qin Ruoyu was hysterical and howled: "Qin Shouren, get out of here!""How dare you scold me when you step on a horse As Qin Shouren''s voice dropped, there was a sound of losing things in the room, and the curse sounded again: "don''t step on the horse. I don''t think I know about you and Hu Xiaolin. Don''t you earn money by having an affair with that mud leg and getting the mushroom brand food? Qin Ruoyu, if you are smart, help me open the hotel in Beijing, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Qin Ruoyu''s cry was even louder, "bastard, get out of my way! My grandfather is famous all his life, and my father knows why you are such a mean and dirty thing in our family! "


    Qin Shouren said with a sneer: "I''m mean and mean, and I''m better than you shameless bastard! Don''t you think it''s shameful that the illegitimate daughter of the Qin family got mixed up with a mud leg! If this matter spreads to the capital, we Qin family''s face will be defeated by you! I heard that Hu Xiaolin has a girlfriend. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing to mess with him? "


    "You fart!" Qin Ruoyu hoarse, "I and Xiao Lin are innocent?"


    Qin Shouren sneered: "innocent? Is there anything innocent about you? Your mother is a shameless, shameless daughter can be shameful? "


    " Qin Shouren, I''ll fight with you! " Qin Ruoyu''s voice fell, and his screams rang out again.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is about to walk to the end of the corridor, rushes out and kicks open the door. At the same time, he sees the messy office and Qin Shouren, who is holding Qin Ruoyu''s collar.


    Looking at Gao Gao''s raised arm, Hu Xiaolin said angrily: "seek death!" Before the words came down, he rushed to Qin Shouren.

 Chapter 770

    Hu Xiaolin takes Qin Shouren''s palm away and kicks him out. Immediately, it was a fight.


    Qin Shouren, who was just arrogant, became a frightened quail, covered his head, curled up and howled: "Hu Xiaolin, the Qin family won''t let you go!"


    Hu Xiaolin kicked a few feet again, then sneered: "Qin family? I''ve beaten up all over the building, and I''m afraid of you, Qin Da Shao! It''s not the capital, it''s Henglin Qin Shouren raised his mouth again.


    Qin Shouren struggled hard, but his strength was not enough for Hu Xiaolin. After five or six big mouths, blood oozed from the corners of Qin Shouren''s mouth.


    Qin Ruoyu, who has recovered, drags Hu Xiaolin''s arm and pleads: "don''t fight, Xiaolin."


    "Is that all?" Hu Xiaolin was furious. Horse tramps, these rich and heartless bastards are used to arrogance. If you don''t educate them well, I''m sorry to God.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin with angry eyes, Qin Ruoyu bit his red lips and said, "what else can I do?"


    "Break your hand first, and then knock off your teeth!" Hu Xiaolin said grimly.


    So cruel!


    Qin Shouren almost fainted in fright and said in horror: "Qin Ruoyu, I''m the descendant of the Qin family. If I get hurt here, my parents won''t let you go. By the way, and grandfather, he will certainly drive you out of the house! "


    It''s really bossy!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his leg and hit Qin Shouren with a knee. He grabbed Qin Shouren''s hair and said in a cruel voice, "if you want to die, you should say it earlier. The man has made you successful!"


    "Don''t fight, Xiaolin." Qin Ruoyu, a tearful pear blossom, tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and sobbed: "please."


    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath and released Qin Shouren''s hair.


    "Thank you." Qin Ruoyu wiped his tears and said in a cold voice, "Qin Shouren, go."


    Qin Shouren, whose eyes are full of venom, stares at Qin Ruoyu, stands up and runs out.


    "Stop!" Hu Xiaolin stopped him and ordered, "apologize to sister Ruoyu."


    "I''m sorry." Qin Shouren said this to Hu Xiaolin.


    "You are so ungracious Hu Xiaolin raised his leg, grabbed his hair, faced Qin Ruoyu, and said, "kneel down and apologize."


    Qin Ruoyu dissuaded: "Xiaolin..."


    "Shut up Hu Xiaolin roared and said, "if I want to kill him, I''ll throw him down from upstairs."


    Qin Ruoyu opened his mouth and did not speak.


    Seeing that there is no one to help, Qin Shouren has no choice. Gnashing teeth of kneel on the ground, drooping head, said feebly: "sorry."


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the door.


    Qin Shouren got up and ran. When he walked into the elevator, he yelled, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m not finished with you. If I can''t kill you, I''m not Qin Shouren!"


    Hu Xiaolin, who was sulking, ran out, "don''t run on your horse! If I don''t knock your mouth off today, it''s your mouth! "


    Qin Ruoyu, standing behind him, screamed, "Xiao Lin, come back."


    Hu Xiaolin stopped, turned his head, looked at the tearful face, sighed helplessly, and turned back to the office. "If you are too soft, sister." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Thank you." Qin Ruoyu said softly.


    "Don''t do that." Hu Xiaolin wiped Qin Ruoyu''s tears and comforted him: "don''t cry, be happy. There''s no need to be angry with such people for the Spring Festival


    Looking at the concerned face, Qin Ruoyu pounced on Hu Xiaolin and burst into tears.


    At this moment, she could not suppress the sadness in her heart.


    Hu Xiaolin patted him on the back without saying a word.


    After a long time, Qin Ruoyu raised his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I got your clothes dirty."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "nothing, as long as you are happy."


    "Will you wait for me?" Qin Ruoyu pointed to the suite behind him.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded. When Qin Ruoyu enters the apartment, he helps to clean up the office. The broken porcelains were thrown into the dustbin, and the documents that had fallen on the ground were put on the table again.


    He cleaned the office. As he was about to mop the floor with a basin of water, he rolled up his long hair and replaced it with a long white sweater. Qin Ruoyu, dressed in grey leggings and short boots, came out of the suite. "Xiao Lin, don''t be busy. I''ll wait for someone to clean up." Qin Ruoyu said softly.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you have a rest, and it will be finished soon."


    "No way." Qin Ruoyu grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s broom, put it behind the door, and asked him to sit down. Then he said, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s talk about you first." When Hu Xiaolin saw half a box of Red River on the table, he took out a cigarette and sucked it up.


    Hu Xiaolin seldom smokes. He only takes one when he is bored.


    This is what Xu Mengya said at that time.Is it because of Qin Shouren?


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, Qin Ruoyu whispered: "are you still angry?"


    Hu Xiaolin donkey lip not horse mouth answer: "I just want to find out why he is so arrogant."


    Qin Ruoyu then said: "Qin Shouren saw that Lu Xiaoxi''s hotel had made money and wanted to open one in the capital. But he also knew that you would not sell him the ingredients, so he came to me. I let him go to you by himself. He said that I prevaricated him, but I didn''t see the Qin family. Later, I went to the hotel and asked for shares. If I don''t give it, there''s a fight, and then you come. "


    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Qin Ruoyu said hastily, "I didn''t cheat you."


    Hu Xiaolin comforted: "I didn''t say you lied to me. If rain elder sister, has any matter not to always carry alone. If Qin Shouren bothers you again, let him go to me. "


    Qin Ruoyu looked directly at Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, you have me."


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Qin Ruoyu didn''t seem to see Hu Xiaolin''s surprised expression. He continued: "I want to find someone to rely on. I''m tired. I know our relationship won''t come to light, and I''m not hard for you. Just come and see me when you have time. " With that, he came over.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly pressed Qin Ruoyu''s shoulder, "sister Ruoyu, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m not stupid. I''m sober." Qin Ruoyu stares at Hu Xiaolin and asks, "don''t you want to? Or do you think I''m ugly? Still think I''m a shameless bastard! I admit I''m shameless! I admit I''m rotten! Xiao Lin, you can do anything to me, as long as you are happy. "


    It''s over!


    Is it because of being hit to extremes?


    Hu Xiaolin shook Qin Ruoyu''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "sister Ruoyu, you should be normal. I''ll get you a glass of water. Shall we have a good chat? "


    Qin Ruoyu tugs at Hu Xiaolin''s arm. "No, I''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 771

    Hu Xiaolin thinks Qin Ruoyu is under too much pressure.


    He frowned and scratched Qin Ruoyu''s nose.


    "Ah When the scream came, Qin Ruoyu also ran up, twisted the meat on Hu Xiaolin''s arm, and yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, are you crazy to take such a heavy hand?" Finish saying, then cover nose to pour to absorb cool air.


    The numbness is too bad.


    Just stop tears and uncontrollable stay down!


    "Sister Ruoyu, do you feel better now?" Hu Xiaolin dragged her to sit down and said with a smile, "do you want to do it again?"


    Qin Ruoyu held Hu Xiaolin''s wrist and growled vaguely: "you bastard, you attack me secretly."


    "If I don''t sneak on you, we''ll be in now. No, maybe you''re already on your desk. " Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    This man, especially when he does something he is not sure of, is always relying on his strength. If you let off steam, you''ll have to quit.


    Otherwise, as the saying goes, wine makes people brave.


    Qin Ruoyu just had the courage. He thought Hu Xiaolin was a good person, so it was a good choice to follow him. Although the relationship can''t be brought to the surface, there is something to rely on. Besides, Hu Xiaolin is now the number one person in Henglin city. Few people dare to offend him.


    If there is him as a backer, Qin Shouren will be more or less afraid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Ruoyu blushed and said, "you are not allowed to mess around. I just gave you a chance."


    "That''s why I don''t give it now?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Qin Ruoyu snorted and said angrily, "I won''t give it to you in the future. Who makes you not know how to cherish it?"


    "I didn''t want you to regret that." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Ruoyu, are you in a better mood now? What are you going to do next? "


    Qin Ruoyu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. But Qin Shouren won''t give up. He''ll do everything he can to get shares in the store, even the right to operate it. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "didn''t your grandfather stand in the way?"


    Hu Xiaolin has a good impression in Xiaolin. Although in some things a little confused, but can distinguish between good and bad.


    What''s more, during his time in Henglin City, Qin Ruoyu was always filial and never neglected.


    Talking about this matter, Qin Ruoyu''s brow was even tighter, "I don''t know what grandfather thought. I called him a few days ago. He just said that they are all family members. Don''t be too willful. "


    This is obviously partial to Qin Shouren.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "the older, the more confused! If rain elder sister, I speak ugliness in front. If you give Qin Shouren the shares in this shop, I''ll run out of stock for you immediately. "


    Qin Ruoyu seemed to think of something. Xiumei frowned and said, "Xiaolin, if I give this shop to Qin Shouren, how can I open another one?"


    "You have a fever?" Hu Xiaolin explored Qin Ruoyu''s forehead and frowned, "it''s not hot. How can we talk nonsense?"


    Qin Ruoyu clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "don''t interrupt. I''m serious."


    Hu Xiaolin said solemnly: "excessive concession is cowardice. Sister Ruoyu, what is Qin Shouren? Don''t you know? Even if you give him the shop. Even if I supply the goods to him, can he do a good job in this shop? The grandson didn''t know what kind of demon moth he would come up with at that time! By that time, not only your hard-working stores will fall, but also your reputation in Henglin will be ruined. "


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin has another worry. He was afraid that Qin Shouren''s mess would affect the reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products.


    Hu Xiaolin wants to develop, earn more money and build mushroom village well this year. Therefore, no mistakes are allowed.


    Qin Ruoyu didn''t understand, but he couldn''t be cruel. "Xiao Lin, what do you think I should do?" Qin Ruoyu looks at Hu Xiaolin like asking for help.


    "Draw a clear line with the Qin family." Hu Xiaolin has two hands. This is the easiest way. Since Qin Xiaotian doesn''t stand up to speak, Qin Ruoyu''s father, Qin Bohan, doesn''t even show his face, it doesn''t matter whether the family love is or not.


    "But..." Qin Ruoyu opened his mouth and closed it again. She hasn''t felt any family affection during her years in the Qin family. Of course, the point Qin Xiaotian gave us is not unless.


    As for his father Qin Bohan, he also secretly gave Qin Ruoyu some care. But she thought it was funny. Father''s love in that way, no matter.


    This is not the time to put pressure on. Hu Xiaolin patted Qin Ruoyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Ruoyu, I don''t mean to force you. Think about it. Don''t rush to a conclusion. "


    "Xiao Lin, will you still help me?" Qin Ruoyu was stunned.


    Looking at the expectation in her eyes, Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously: "no matter when, I will stand on the same front with you. Even if you start all over again. " With that, Hu Xiaolin took out two boxes of cucumber paste from his satchel and said with a smile, "happy new year, sister Ruoyu."


    "Thank you." Qin Ruoyu pours into Hu Xiaolin''s arms. After all these years, I finally met a man. Although he is a little young.Listening to the choking, Hu Xiaolin patted her on the shoulder.


    Just about to coax her a few words, the closed door was kicked open. Then, a middle-aged woman with a bad face burst in and said, "Qin Ruoyu, you shameless bastard, have really lost all the faces of our Qin family! In the daytime, I do such dirty things with mud legs in the office. "


    The middle-aged woman with heavy makeup and fierce voice is Qin Shouren''s mother Han Qiuying.


    Qin Ruoyu was about to explain when Hu Xiaolin patted her on the shoulder and stood up, sneering: "is it difficult that you haven''t done such shameless things with your man during the day?"


    "Mud leg, I''ll settle with you later!" Han Qiuying stares at Hu Xiaolin, points at Qin Ruoyu and says, "don''t you want to enter Qin''s house?"


    "I..." Qin Ruoyu was blocked back by Hu Xiaolin before he finished his words. "When did the helmsman of the Qin family become you? If sister Yu doesn''t get into the Qin family, what do you say


    Han Qiuying said angrily: "clay leg son, don''t think that if you have a few money, you will become an adult! I tell you, I can kill you with a phone call! "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "I''ve beaten away my son and come to my mother! Do you want me to see the power of the upper class? I''m fine today. You call quickly and let me see how capable you are


    Han Qiuying gritted her teeth and said, "you wait for me." With that, he took out his cell phone from his satchel and called.


    Qin Ruoyu tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said in a low voice, "Xiaolin, do you want to make a phone call, too?"


    "Are you afraid I can''t cope with them?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ll suffer." Qin Ruoyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look.

 Chapter 772

    Hu Xiaolin and Qin Ruoyu never dreamed that Han Qiuying called the police and asked them to arrest Hu Xiaolin immediately. The reason is that Hu Xiaolin deliberately hurt people.


    The police can''t see Qin Shouren and it''s impossible to catch Hu Xiaolin. What''s more, they also know that Qin Ruoyu''s position in Henglin''s business community will never do anything without evidence.


    Originally intended to make a phone call to lure Hu Xiaolin also make a phone call, had better call a group of thugs with a criminal record, and then let the police catch them all. Then he went to the police station to have an activity, and gave Hu Xiaolin some trouble. Han Qiuying, who could successfully get mushroom brand agricultural products, almost scolded his mother angrily.


    Even ignored Qin Ruoyu.


    Seeing that the plan was disrupted, Han Qiuying said that Hu Xiaolin wanted to beat her and asked the police to take him back to investigate. He also said that if he didn''t give an explanation, he would go to the police station to make a theory.


    "You are slander!" Qin Ruoyu said angrily.


    Han Qiuying pointed to Qin Ruoyu and said in a loud voice: "if you see it, you feel guilty. If they don''t want to hit me, will Qin Ruoyu have this face? "


    "Where do I feel guilty? Since you came in, has Xiao Lin ever touched your finger or scolded you? It happens that the police are also here. Let them listen to it. " Qin Ruoyu also let go. Anyway, I''ve lost my face recently, and I''m not afraid to lose it again.


    This stupid bastard!


    Han Qiuying gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Ruoyu, you white eyed wolf. I''ve been in charge of your food and drink since I was a child. Is your conscience eaten by the dog


    This is clearly a family dispute!


    Is this fierce woman Qin Ruoyu''s stepmother?


    The more the police look, the more they look like each other.


    They exchanged a color with each other, and the policeman who led the team dissuaded him and said, "Mr. Qin, please calm down. Don''t hurt your family. If there''s something you can''t solve, you can call us again. " Then he left with the man.


    What''s going on? Han Qiuying jumped and cried, "come back! You stop for me! How do you do this! Believe it or not, I''ll go to the media for you. "


    Hearing these words, several policemen walked faster!


    Don''t make a fool of yourself!


    Qin Ruoyu is a man with a head and a face in Henglin city. If this matter spreads, Qin Ruoyu also makes trouble to the police station is not good! As for Han Qiuying, he is a lunatic. There is no need to compete with him.


    When the police came into the elevator, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "old lady Han, do you want to make another call?"


    "Are you blind? I''m not like an old lady! " Han Qiuying roared, then sneered: "mud leg son, you really want to fight against our Qin family, right?"


    "Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s the same with you, three generations of farmers! " Qin Nianlin is still sitting on my sofa as my opponent


    "What about your injury to my son?" Han Qiuying said angrily.


    What a shame! Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, "you let Qin Shouren to if rain elder sister apology, admit a mistake, we talk about this matter is not too late!"


    "Fart!" Han Qiuying yelled, "mud leg, are you playing with me?"


    It''s shameless to step on a horse.


    "Say it again?" Hu Xiaolin dropped his cigarette and stood up.


    "Do you dare to beat me? Son of a bitch, I''ve seen a lot of upstarts like you! Don''t think that if I don''t deal with you, I can''t help it! " Han Qiuying''s saliva splashed and roared.


    "Men are not used to you!" Hu Xiaolin holds Han Qiuying''s shoulder and throws her out.


    Bang!


    "Ouch Han Qiuying cries out in pain. When she is ready to drink abuse, she suddenly sees Hu Xiaolin''s clenched fist. She swallowed her breath, pressed her back, dropped a sentence, "we''re not finished," and turned around to run.


    Qin Ruoyu worried: "Xiaolin, this matter can''t end well."


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "how do you know?"


    "I know Han Qiuying. She just came here and didn''t always emphasize that you played Qin Shouren. She just wanted to coerce you to sell her mushroom brand agricultural products and get some shares from me. " Qin Ruoyu explained.


    No wonder the girl will call the police!


    I''m thinking about this.


    "Sister Ruoyu, as long as I''m here, no one can bully you." Hu Xiaolin grins, takes out his mobile phone and dials Kang Xin.


    Before she could speak, Kang Xin''s dissatisfied voice rang, "boss Hu is not busy? Why do you have time to call me today? "


    Hu Xiaolin said angrily, "do you talk to the boss like this? Believe it or not, I''ll fire you now. "


    Kang Xin said delicately: "Oh, people are so scared. Mr. Hu, don''t fire me. It''s a big deal. They let you play by the rules. "


    What''s going on?


    Does it really have something to do with the seasons?


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry and yelled, then said: "is there anyone else in the company?""Hum!" Kang Xinjiao snorted and then said, "do you call ghosts? Come on, my boss Hu, what can I do for you this time? "


    It''s urgent. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t quarrel with Kang Xin. He says quickly, "is there anyone else in the company? Choose ten people and let them come to the delicious paradise. "


    Kang Xin said with concern, "are you not hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Hu Xiaolin said and told her to send someone as soon as possible, then ready to hang up.


    Kang Xin shouts, and so on. After inquiring about the details, she says that she will arrange it immediately. Then she hangs up.


    Just put the mobile phone into his pocket, he saw Qin Ruoyu''s sad eyes, "what''s the matter, sister Ruoyu? What do you think of me like that? "


    "Have you got my permission?" Qin Ruoyu pouts her lips. This guy doesn''t know how to discuss with others.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "this kind of thing doesn''t need your permission. I have the final say. And you''ll have to take two people with you wherever you go. By the way, including going home. "


    Qin Ruoyu said angrily, "how can you be so overbearing?"


    "If I don''t bully you, where can I find you when you are robbed?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and saw that Qin Ruoyu wanted to talk again. He slapped the perfect curve and said, "no reason."


    At that time, Qin Ruoyu''s pretty face was covered with rosy clouds.


    Looking at the pretty face of Yichen Yixi, Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "I have to take good care of you, save the day I want you, can''t find your people."


    "The devil agreed to give it to you." Qin Ruoyu glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, do you have any plans to grow other vegetables on your farm this year? The development of delicious paradise in Henglin city has encountered a bottleneck. If you want to continue to maintain turnover, you have to launch some new dishes. "

 Chapter 773

    No matter how delicious the food is, eating too much will make you tired.


    Hu Xiaolin understood Qin Ruoyu''s mood and said that he would give priority to providing her with a small number of rabbits. And also promised to wait for rabbits to form a scale, will be sufficient supply.


    In addition, she will also invest in fish ponds, grow new varieties of vegetables, and introduce other livestock plans.


    After hearing this, Qin Ruoyu urged Hu Xiaolin to implement the plan quickly and said that if the market is good this year, he would open another branch. At the same time, Qin Ruoyu also suggested that Hu Xiaolin open a hotel.


    Cooks and doctors will never lose their jobs these days.


    As long as you really have two brushes, you can earn money wherever you go.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that people have to eat and people get sick.


    But it''s not the right time to open a hotel. Hu Xiaolin knows the truth that you can''t chew too much. What''s more, he wants to open more than just hotels.


    They are chatting when the security guard of the royal guards security company comes. Five men and two women. The leader was a man in his thirties named Wang Zhijian.


    Hu Xiaolin knows him. This is an old man from the royal guards security company.


    "President Hu." Wang Zhijian greets Hu Xiaolin, points to two female colleagues beside him and says, "these two are recruited by the company some time ago. They will be responsible for the safety of general manager Qin in the future."


    Having two female colleagues can avoid a lot of embarrassment.


    Kang Xin is very thoughtful.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "your task is to protect sister Ruoyu from any accident. If someone makes trouble, do you know how to do it? "


    Wang Zhijian said seriously, "I know. Mr. Hu can rest assured that no one will hurt Mr. Qin with us. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin grinned and looked at Qin Ruoyu, "do you have any other requirements?"


    Qin Ruoyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said angrily, "you''ve finished. What else can I say? Well, don''t stare. I can''t listen to you! From today on, I will take these two female bodyguards with me wherever I go. "


    Hu Xiaolin just laughed, "well. Call me if there''s something you can''t solve. If anyone comes to make trouble, I will inform Xie long to come


    "No!" Qin Ruoyu said hastily, "this is a hotel, not a bar."


    Hu Xiaolin reluctantly curled his lips, chatted with Qin Ruoyu a few words, and then prepared to leave. Qin Ruoyu knew that Hu Xiaolin had something to do, and he didn''t stay.


    Personally to the door, watching Hu Xiaolin into the golf, just put his hands and said: "Xiaolin, you slow down on the road, don''t drive fast."


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin honked his horn and left the delicious paradise.


    As soon as I drove into the road, the phone in my pocket rang. It was Kang Xin. "Mr. Hu, you are more and more considerate. You really care for Mr. Qin!" Kang Xin said strangely.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you know a lot."


    "Staff protection plans for employers must be submitted to the company in the first place. In this way, we can deal with any accident that may happen in time. " Kang Xin''s tone is like a report.


    Men thought they had been spied on! I think too much about emotion.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why don''t I know?"


    "You don''t know much!" Kang Xin''s voice rose abruptly. She was angry at the mention of it. Hu Xiaolin is also the big boss of the royal guards security company, but he cares less about it than Hao Lei.


    Hao Lei comes here twice a week! Hu Xiaolin hasn''t shown up for months. Qin Ruoyu is still calling this time. If there is no such thing, Hu Xiaolin may not remember to make this call.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered and coaxed: "don''t be angry. I''ve been busy lately. When you are in a meeting, tell the employees of the company that this month''s salary will be doubled, which can be regarded as the year-end bonus I compensate them. "


    After the new year, I also want to make up! Kang Xin on the other side of the phone turned her eyes and said, "boss Hu, please don''t worry. Sister Lei has already given you the year-end bonus. By the way, don''t you think there''s something wrong? "


    "Where?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t know why.


    Kang Xin is defeated by Hu Xiaolin, and reminds her, "for example, you have lost part of your money."


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, "the dividend of the security company!"


    "So smart." Kang Xin''s praise is hypocritical.


    "Follow me again. Be careful. I''ll deal with you." Hu Xiaolin said a cruel word and asked what was going on.


    Kang Xin said that it was arranged by Hao Lei because Hu Xiaolin was too careless about the company. In addition, the company''s year-end bonus is also distributed with Hu Xiaolin''s dividend.


    If you don''t pay any money, you don''t pay attention to the big boss! Huxiaolin angry way: "that when give bonus!"


    "Sister Lei didn''t say that." Kang Xin said, "but I think sister Lei will send it to you when she is happy."


    "It''s not white!" Hu Xiaolin murmured angrily, asked about the situation of the royal guards security company, and hung up.Park the car at the gate of Henglin city hospital, this just dialed Matsuzaki''s phone. But who knows Matsuzaki didn''t go to work today and is waiting for Hu Xiaolin at home.


    According to Matsuzaki''s address, Hu soon found a place.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, the door was opened. Matsuzaki, dressed in a plum kimono, bows to say hello. She takes Hu Xiaolin''s satchel and puts it away. She wants to help him change his slippers.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t enjoy this kind of treatment. He said in a hurry, "I''d better do it myself."


    Matsuzaki said pitifully: "Mr. Kobayashi, did I do something wrong? What''s bothering you? "


    Squatting on the ground, Matsuzaki, holding his head high, really has impulsive capital. Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "no, I''m just not used to it."


    "You''ll get used to it later." Matsuzaki can''t help but put cotton slippers on Hu Xiaolin.


    Walking into the living room, Hu Xiaolin found that it was an island style decoration. Although it is not as exotic as the villas on the island, it can barely catch the eye.


    After waiting for Hu Xiaolin to sit down, Matsuzaki knelt down opposite him and began to make tea. He said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I have prepared the relevant information about running the hospital, and I have written the differences and some personal opinions in detail. Would you like to see it now? "


    "Just a moment." Hu Xiaolin asked about the fishing ground.


    Matsuzaki said with a smile: "I now call taro every day to ask about the fishing ground. The growth of the fry is very good. This must be a good harvest year. By the way, Mr. Kobayashi, taro said that there is a large amount of wild seafood in our fishing ground. He''s been diving for this, and he doesn''t have any clue. Shall we ask some fishery experts to investigate? "


    It seems that the seaweed is working.


    Hu Xiaolin also did not point out and said with a smile, "what are you investigating? Waste money! As long as the wild seafood is not harmful to our fishing ground, don''t worry about them. By the way, let taro choose some seafood with enough weight to fly over. I''ll try it and see how it tastes. "

 Chapter 774

    Matsuzaki put down the tea set and called taro Matsumoto. At the same time, he told him to taste the seafood and compare the seafood on the Island seafood market.


    Hu Xiaolin also reminded Matsumoto to find a professional organization to check the nutritional components of marine products. In addition, let him keep quiet no matter what result he gets.


    After finishing the work, Matsuzaki poured a cup of tea and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. She said with a smile, "happy new year, Mr. Kobayashi. I wish you a smooth sailing and prosperous business."


    After drinking the tea, Hu Xiaolin held Matsuzaki''s pretty face and said with a bad smile, "you can also say funny things!"


    "They always will." Matsuzaki, with a pretty red face, lowered her head and asked softly, "Mr. Kobayashi, will you return it tonight?"


    Hu Xiaolin raised her chin and asked with a smile, "do you want me to go back?"


    "I don''t want to." Matsuzaki thinks about the ropeway.


    Hu Xiaolin asked deliberately, "what am I going to do if I don''t go back?"


    How shameful this question is!


    Matsuzaki blushed: "can I not say it?"


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin said angrily, "you can''t tell today. I''ll go back later."


    "Ah? I can''t go Matsuzaki encircled Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said quickly, "Mr. Kobayashi, I don''t want you to go back. You haven''t been with me for a long time Then he kisses Hu Xiaolin''s mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin, leaning against the wall, looked at her with a smile and didn''t mess with her. It is said that island women are considerate and sensible, and they also understand people very well.


    Today we''ll see what Matsuzaki can do.


    But what happened next didn''t disappoint Hu Xiaolin.


    Matsuzaki grabbed Weimeng robust busy for a few minutes, then ran to the kitchen to bring out a bowl of hot water and a bowl of ice water. After a while, Hu Xiaolin''s strange cry rang out in the room! "Where did you learn the trick?" Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath.


    "It was taught to me by my college classmates." Matsuzaki said vaguely, and asked: "Kobayashi Jun, do you like it? Are you happy? " With that, he lowered his head to work.


    I''ll do it!


    The woman is more unrestrained than the man.


    Matsuzaki was busy for a long time, and then she left her messy kimono. She sat down with a smile. Without Hu Xiaolin''s help, she began to take care of her tenderness and said intermittently, "Mr. Xiaolin, do you like me like this?"


    Damn it! Isn''t it a question of knowing?


    Some men like dead fish!


    More than half an hour later, the goblin fight is over. Matsuzaki rested for a few minutes, then came to clean up. I have to say that Matsuzaki''s physical strength is still very good.


    Especially legs, shaking a few times and then returned to normal. It''s said that the leg muscles of island women are very strong, which seems true. This person, no matter male or female, has strong legs and strong muscles, so he can recover quickly and act quickly.


    Many traditional Chinese medicine doctors believe that "when people get old, their legs get old first.".


    This is not without a reason. Even if it''s as strong as a cow, once the leg is broken, the man will die. Because the activity ability is limited, many opportunities to get close to nature will be lost.


    For example, sunshine.


    More sunshine can not only supplement calcium, but also strengthen muscles and bones.


    Looking at the city at the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Matsuzaki is going to prepare dinner. Hu Xiaolin was ready to help, but she refused. He handed the prepared materials to Hu Xiaolin, and Matsuzaki said, "Mr. Kobayashi, please have a look first. If there is any problem, I''ll call my friends in China later."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin reached out and patted the perfect arc for a while, and said with a smile, "go. Do more, I need to replenish my strength. "


    With a smile, Matsuzaki put on Hu Xiaolin''s sports Pullover and ran into the kitchen at a brisk pace.


    Hu Xiaolin drank tea and looked through the information.


    Matsuzaki prepared this document to emphasize the attitude and purpose of the hospital. She believes that there are too many criticisms in hospitals in China. Especially the attitude of some medical staff. Matsuzaki felt that he should not be in any mood during his work and should always be proud of taking care of patients.


    Because that''s what a career needs.


    Now that I have chosen this major and entered the hospital, I have to be responsible for my career and patients.


    In addition, Matsuzaki also listed all kinds of equipment necessary to run a small hospital. She went to Qiaogou town and knew the situation of Qiaogou hospital.


    Matsuzaki felt that Hu Xiaolin should first reduce the profits of the hospital, not let it become a tool for collecting money. Although he also knows that this kind of thing is basically impossible, the vast majority of hospitals in the world are tools for collecting money.


    But Hu Xiaolin is different from others. He was born as a farmer, loved his hometown deeply, and had other sources of income. Therefore, Matsuzaki hopes that Hu Xiaolin can do some good deeds and accumulate more honors.


    After reading this information, Hu Xiaolin also had some ideas in his mind. Famous barefoot doctors and competent nurses around mushroom village are invited. At the same time, we need to hire several doctors who know how to operate various equipment.No matter what the profit or loss is, we must play the stage well first. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter whether the hospital is open or not.


    When Hu Xiaolin was frowning, Matsuzaki came out of the kitchen and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, we are going to have dinner soon."


    "Why so fast?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Because I received your call, I started to prepare in the morning." With a sweet smile, Matsuzaki turned and ran to the kitchen to serve food.


    When Hu Xiaolin came back to the restaurant after washing his hands, he found that there were oysters with minced garlic, scallops steamed with flour, conch with sauce, clam with spicy sauce, and razor clam stir fried on the table. The staple food is sea cucumber porridge.


    This is a seafood feast for people who live inland all the year round. "So rich?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "I wanted to prepare more. It''s just that there are too few seafood in Henglin City, and they are too hot. I went up and went out a little late today. I didn''t buy the right fish. " Speaking of this, Matsuzaki is still very disappointed.


    "That''s enough." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "it''s the first time I''ve had such a big seafood meal."


    "When I was on the island, I ate more than here." Matsuzaki corrected.


    "It''s not home, after all." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    With a smile, Matsuzaki began to bring Hu Xiaolin dishes, saying that they were cooked according to the Chinese people''s favorite taste. If something is not done well, I hope Hu Xiaolin can correct me.


    Looking at the busy Matsuzaki, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I don''t have any correction. I haven''t eaten seafood several times. In this respect, you are more professional than me. "


    After all, Matsuzaki grew up on the beach, which is really better than Hu Xiaolin.


    "What else? Can''t you give me some advice? " Matsuzaki said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin is ready to speak, Matsuzaki''s legs on the powerful strong above, but also restlessly gently stepped on two.

 Chapter 775

    Love can make a woman beautiful and moving, Goblin frame can make a woman full of youth. After a night of fighting, Matsuzaki was just like a different person.


    Every twinkle and smile is beyond Hu Xiaolin''s control.


    When I woke up in the morning, I ran to the sofa and had a fight before I began to prepare breakfast.


    After Hu Jilin left the golf City, he drove her to xiaohenglin hospital for breakfast.


    I gave new year''s gifts to Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and Matsuzaki. I also got the information about running the hospital. There''s no need to stay here and work hard.


    What''s more, there are big things at home.


    Back in the mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin stops his car in front of the door of the mushroom bacon workshop and sees Ye Yuting, who is directing the workers to expand the factory.


    I haven''t seen her for more than ten days. She''s still so charming.


    Hu Xiaolin said hello. Just as he was going to talk to her, his father Hu Shuxiang came out of the bacon shop and made two rounds around the golf course. He also looked at the top of the car with his feet.


    Hu Xiaolin leaned over and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t look, it''s not damaged."


    "If it''s damaged, I''ll take care of you!" Hu Shuxiang glared, dodged the car key, got into the car and checked it before he said, "it''s OK. It''s not broken for us!" With that, he drove away.


    "Uncle Hu is more and more interesting." Ye Yuting said with a smile.


    Seeing no one around, Hu Xiaolin slapped Ye Yuting''s perfect arc and said with a bad smile, "sister Yuting, do you think I have one?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Ye Yuting was afraid of being seen. She quickly stepped back two steps and then said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m hairy in my heart."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "I don''t know if there is hair in my heart. I don''t know where else is


    "Can we have a good chat?" Ye Yuting stood upside down and glared at Hu Xiaolin, then said: "Xiaolin, can you find a piece of land to build a decent factory first? Let''s pick up two today and repair two tomorrow. It''s almost a shed here. You see, it''s not coordinated at all. "


    It''s true that the more you look at the bacon shop, the more you get tired of it. When building, it will be built according to the scale of today''s development. Later, in order to use it as soon as possible, the brick base was used in the construction, and the floor was used in the roof.


    Later, in order not to delay the use, blue and gray bricks were used in the construction, and the roof was changed into light steel colored tiles.


    Together, these three styles are almost like the shantytowns on TV. Of course, it would be more like it if it was older.


    Hu Xiaolin is more and more bored with it, but now is not a good time to start construction. "Make do for a while." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head.


    Ye Yuting frowned and said, "when are you going to build the new village?"


    "Soon!" Hu Xiaolin is waiting for trist to come. I used to hate the American carving Association, but now I still miss them.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t say the preparation time, ye Yuting snorted and said angrily, "no matter you, I can''t manage you anyway."


    Look at that! It''s like taking gunpowder! Hu Xiaolin serious way: "Yu Ting elder sister, you rest assured, I promise to give you the project will not be less."


    Ye Yuting is not worried about this at all. She''s afraid that engineering won''t work. "If you give me less, I''ll go to the farm every day and ignore you every day." Ye Yuting sneers.


    Motherfucker!


    That''s tough!


    "Look back and see how I can deal with you!" Hu Xiaolin took a meaningful look at the perfect arc, then whistled back to niujiaoshan farm.


    Yin Xiaoman has come back, and the workers of her company are also here. They are cleaning the tables and chairs in the No.2 fully automatic temperature control greenhouse.


    Niujiaoshan farm, which had been clean for a few days, became lively again with the staff in place one after another.


    Garden dog pot bottom with a few border herdsmen walking around the farm, to see a sneak out of the livestock and poultry, it is a crazy chase.


    Hu Xiaolin formed the habit of patrolling for them during the Spring Festival, and they also like this job. Especially the border herdsmen, they are born to love this job.


    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin only went to Qiaogou town occasionally to see Ji Yueyao and Huang Jinyu, and spent the rest of his time at niujiaoshan farm.


    Just to his disappointment, trist never showed up.


    Is this guy fired? Or did they give up the project?


    But it''s unlikely. That''s pure plant preservative! Once it can be mass produced, it will certainly make a lot of money. What''s more, the American carving association is extremely large, and it will certainly not miss this opportunity to make money.


    When Hu Xiaolin was sitting in the living room, Chen Yunfeng ran in quickly, "brother Xiaolin, two western devils are coming outside. One guy said his name was trist and he said he was your friend


    Look forward to the stars, look forward to the moon, finally the grandson!


    "Let them in quickly." Hu Xiaolin can''t sit still."What''s the situation?" Chen Yunfeng said and pointed to Hu Xiaolin, "are you very anxious to see them?"


    "I''m going to pit them!" Hu Xiaolin said anxiously.


    Chen Yun was happy and said with a bad smile: "brother Xiaolin, since we want to pit them, we have to calm down! If they see what our men think, there''s no way to sing the play. "


    That''s true!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, poured a cup of tea, turned on the TV, found a TV play, and leaned on the sofa to look like he didn''t wake up.


    "Po Fei Er!" Chen Yunfeng made a perfect gesture, touched out a cigarette and lit it. Then he went out and yelled, "Hey, man, please come inside."


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Trist is still polite and well-dressed. His assistant, Tamil, is still dressed in a uniform with sharp eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin did not stand up, pointed to the sofa next to him, motioned them to sit at will, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Trist said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, your farm is more and more perfect. I''ve been in Huaxia for many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen a farm like you. "


    "But it''s a very common thing for you." Watching TV, Hu Xiaolin casually replied, "madman, help make two cups of tea."


    "Thank you." After the politeness of trist, he said, "Mr. Hu, can we talk about business?"


    Let''s go!


    Hu Xiaolin yawned, sat down and asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it first. "


    Trist said solemnly, "the cloud leaf thing. Mr. Hu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We can offer you very favorable terms. "


    Hu Xiaolin asked with great interest: "like what? It''s better to say something practical. Don''t cheat me with those stupid things. If you are sincere, we can talk about it. If you are not sincere, you can leave after drinking this cup of tea. "

 Chapter 776

    Tamil, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t look down and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Hu, please pay attention to your attitude. Opposite you is the president of the American carving Association in China. "


    "And his assistant?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with disdain: "Tamil, we have a Chinese saying that men should not interrupt women when they speak. Now I''m talking to your boss. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you, does it? "


    This is a comparison between a man and a woman!


    Tamil fumed and said angrily, "you..."


    "Shut up Trist growled and said angrily, "Tamil, you don''t have a voice here! And watch your tone! If you screw this up, the association won''t let you go. "


    Tamil snorted and closed his mouth.


    Trist apologized: "Mr. Hu, please don''t be angry about what happened just now. Something has happened in Tamil recently. He is a little grumpy. "


    "If I had been angry with all these dogs and cats all day, I would have been so angry." Hu Xiaolin said lightly, looking at Tamil''s murderous eyes and sneering: "you''d better put away your fierce look. If you annoy me, I promise to let you lie down and go out. "


    Chen Yunfeng laughs a few times and drinks tea slowly.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Hu." Trist investigated Hu Xiaolin, knew his strength, and knew that he didn''t lie. Although Tamil has two brushes, he is a retired special forces soldier of the US seal army. But if we start, it''s definitely not Hu Xiaolin''s opponent.


    After all, he doesn''t specialize in fighting.


    And here, it''s not America.


    Even if the American carving association is booming in the United States, it does not pose much threat to the Xia people. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin still has the shadow of the military behind him, which does no good to annoy him.


    Hu Xiaolin held the cup and said, "tell me about your conditions."


    "We have invested in a state-of-the-art scientific research institute in the northern part of China. At the same time, it will subsidize 50 million Chinese dollars to improve the living conditions and road conditions here. At the same time, it will also assist some of the villagers in mushroom village in agricultural production machinery. " Trist''s condition this time is much more reliable than last time.


    And from these conditions, we can see how much he attaches importance to this project.


    From this point of view, they suffered a lot in Daqingshan.


    But Hu Xiaolin is not very satisfied with these conditions. "The construction of the research institute takes time, and this condition is of little value." Hu Xiaolin casually rejected the most expensive condition.


    In this way, trist''s offer seems insincere.


    Trist had intended to use this condition to drag Hu Xiaolin, but he did not expect that he refused so simply. "Mr. Hu, the construction of the Institute will certainly take time. But once the project is completed, mushroom village will become the most important place in northern China. By then, it will definitely become an important science and technology town. It will not only become famous, but also have more people willing to invest. " Trist is a good seducer.


    Someone invests, no expert does it? Is it difficult to invite a bunch of big bellied, full of nonsense brick home to come and cheat people? Although they can retain the American carving association with Moire leaves, they are not willing to participate in boring interviews.


    What''s more, it''s just a simple interest contact with the American carving Association. If one day they give up the project and go away, it will be abandoned.


    No matter from which angle, we have to kill them this time.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had made up his mind, said: "if we understand people, we won''t be confused. Once the cooperation is settled, the institute must be built, which can not be regarded as a condition for negotiation at all. "


    Trist said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, you know, we don''t have to build the Institute in mushroom village."


    Negotiation needs enough chips!


    Hu Xiaolin said: "you can go back to the United States to build it, or you can build it anywhere in China. But the cloud tree, only big green hill has


    Trist''s on fire when it comes to this!


    Led more than 20 elites to explore Daqingshan. As a result, the cloud tree was not found, and more than half of the people died. If it had not been for some contribution in China, the position of chairman would have been replaced.


    Calm down, trist said: "Mr. Hu, an investment of 100 million yuan, plus 60 sets of various agricultural equipment. In addition, we can give you a large farm in Wyoming. The facilities there are very complete. The houses are all newly built last year. You can check in with your bags. "


    "I have no plans to go out for the time being." Hu Xiaolin blocked this condition again.


    No oil and salt! Trist couldn''t figure out what Hu Xiaolin was thinking. "Mr. Hu, can you tell me your terms?" Trist frowned.


    "Talents, I need you to provide me with some talents in construction, medical treatment, animal husbandry and agricultural cultivation. By the way, there are car mechanics and refitters. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Trist almost laughed!This kind of talents are all flourishing in the United States. Who would be rare to come to this kind of place where birds don''t shit? What''s more, they have different cultures, different diets and different languages.


    It''s the night horse!


    There was a disdainful smile on Tamil''s stiff face! Hu Xiaolin, maybe he didn''t wake up! Otherwise, how could you make such a boring offer?


    But as if he had not seen it, Hu Xiaolin continued to add: "these talents had better have nothing to do with your American carving Association. I don''t want them to run away without saying a word when they receive other tasks


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t continue to add, trist said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Hu, can we change another condition? It''s too difficult for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, "no difficulty, how can you show your sincerity? You should know the value of Moire trees. In this world, there is no gain without paying. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t change his meaning, trist said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Hu, I need to negotiate with the headquarters about your terms. If I can, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible. "


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin yelled and said, "I''m going to build our village this year. I need a talent in underground sewage disposal and a designer in urban waste automatic treatment system."


    Trist almost scolded her mother after listening!


    This is the use of the man, take advantage of the opportunity of negotiation to kill the man!


    Hu Xiaolin, such an asshole, is too insidious!


    But it also indirectly proves Hu Xiaolin''s idea: you still have the value of use. If you don''t have the value, I don''t want to waste saliva with you! While it''s still useful, hurry to the headquarters.

 Chapter 777

    Trist politely refused Hu Xiaolin''s invitation and left niujiaoshan farm with Tamil in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin changed his attitude so easily this time that he had to strike while the iron is hot and discuss with the staff of the headquarters.


    Looking at the Ford off-road vehicle, Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, your knife is tough enough! They have to bleed well this time. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "it depends on how much they attach importance to this project."


    "That''s true." Chen Yunfeng nodded thoughtfully and said with a bad smile, "if they attach importance to it, we can save a lot of things in the future."


    It''s OK to take advantage of the fire, but it can''t last forever.


    "Lunatics, they are not good people. It''s not good to offend us here. " Hu Xiaolin saw it through.


    Chen Yunfeng, who is also full of bad ideas, frowned and said, "let''s consult with them later. Anyway, the cloud tree is in your hands. You can talk about any conditions! "


    "We pay." Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile and said, "trist, they''ll be polite to them again. If I''m not here, they don''t mean to leave. You remember to manage the meal. "


    "I''ll take them out." Chen Yunfeng made a quick decision.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "by the way, open a live broadcast?"


    Chen Yunfeng nodded quickly, "you have to drive. I can''t give up any chance to make money. "


    After another chat, Chen Yunfeng left. After the new year, he is also a member of mushroom brand agricultural products company. Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t arrange work for him, he came to work on time every day.


    Help wherever you can. If Chen and Han Peng didn''t find Yuchi, they would fly. Nowadays, fish ponds are being expanded, and there are plenty of jobs.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to find Ye Yuting. If we rent another mountain, we have to circle it as soon as possible to save the delay of using it.


    Of course, the construction of the circle can''t be done carelessly. It must be done in one step. Cameras and infrared sensing equipment must be installed. No one will know if someone comes in.


    When ye Yuting heard Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement, she showed an intoxicating smile on her face. "Although it''s not a good job, it''s better than being idle."


    Hu Xiaolin solemnly said: "sister Yuting, this job is really not on the table. But it''s important for me to be strong. "


    Ye Yu Ting white Hu Xiaolin one eye, discontented way: "you still afraid I cut corners?"


    Hu Xiaolin was happy. "If I were afraid of you, I would not come to you. Sister Yuting, if you have time, please remember to go and have a survey. Just go to sister su''e and ask for the first batch of project funds before starting construction. I said hello to her. "


    Ye Yuting nodded and asked, "Xiao Lin, are you going out again?"


    "Do you miss me?" Hu Xiaolin grinned a few times and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll feed you at night. By the way, are you ready? "


    This little bastard!


    Ye Yuting gritted her teeth and said, "if you mention it again, I''ll drive you out."


    Yo!


    Good temper!


    Hu Xiaolin was about to tease him when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Liu Yidao called. Just after the connection, Liu Yidao''s voice rang, "brother Xiaolin, have you offended anyone recently?" Liu Yidao said anxiously.


    If Qin Shouren is a human being, he really offends.


    Did he run to Qiaogou town?


    "Even if you offend one, what''s the matter?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Liu Yidao said quickly: "my brothers went to eat in your uncle''s bone restaurant and met two Japanese devils. They seem to know your uncle very well. They are asking about you. "


    Damn it!


    Cui Yueqiang is such a jerk!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows jumped wildly and asked, "where are the two oriental devils? Do you know what it''s called? "


    "One''s name is Fujita, and another''s name is grass. By the way, it''s from caojiejia village. " Liu Yidao finished with a few words of abuse, nothing more than the name of the island people tongue twister.


    Why is the name so familiar!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, pondered for a while, and suddenly thought of Daikin Commercial Association. These two guys are Shoichiro Takeuchi! What are they doing in Qiaogou town?


    Liu Yidao didn''t hear Hu Xiaolin, so he asked, "brother Xiaolin, are you listening to the phone?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "what did they inquire about?"


    "It seems that something happened when you were a child. I don''t know exactly what it was. My two brothers were just about to listen more when Cui Yueqiang''s son Cui Jinxin went. " Liu Yidao said quickly.


    Mad!


    The island devils never die of evil!


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. He said quickly, "you should go there more recently and see what you can hear. Remember, don''t say it''s close to me. "Liu Yidao is also a person with exquisite mind. He said with a smile, "then we say we have a grudge against you. The old man has done a lot of such things. Just look at it. "


    After thanks, Hu Xiaolin chatted with Liu Yidao a few times and hung up.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s bad face, ye Yuting said softly, "what''s the matter, Xiaolin? Is there any trouble? "


    "Nothing. It''s just a little thing." Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to explain too much.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to say more, ye Yuting didn''t ask, but comforted: "don''t take it to heart. If you have something you don''t understand, just talk to someone and don''t hold it in your heart. "


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin finished and chatted with Ye Yuting a few words, then left in a hurry.


    When I got home, I saw my sister Hu Xiaodie sitting on a small stool picking fennel. "Sister, where is my mother?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Sit down." Hu Xiaodie pointed to the sofa next to her and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''m going to eat your favorite fennel dumpling this afternoon. It''s still cut from your greenhouse. Huh? You don''t look very well. Is something wrong? You looking for my mom? My mother went out to buy a insole for my father. She should be back soon. "


    Pregnant women are so wordy!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed in his heart and said in a low voice: "has Cui Yueqiang called our mother recently? Did you say anything? "


    Hu Xiaodie said nervously, "why do you ask this? Xiao Lin, I can tell you that our parents are old. Don''t make trouble. If you make our parents angry, I''ll take care of you! "


    Looking at the fierce Hu Xiaodie, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "elder sister, I always feel that I have been calculated by Cui Yueqiang, so I want to ask my mother something."

 Chapter 778

    Everyone has curiosity, and Hu Xiaodie is no exception.


    In the face of his sister''s problem of rooting, Hu Xiaolin played a retreat drum, and did not dare to tell Hu Xiaodie what Liu Yidao told him.


    Although Cui Yueqiang mixed up with the Japanese devils, he also inquired about the men. But it''s better not to talk until there''s no evidence.


    After all, it was the mother''s brother.


    See Hu Xiaolin faltering. Hu Xiaodie was worried. She grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and glared at her beautiful eyes and said, "speak quickly! Or I''ll rip your ears off! "


    Hu Xiaodie patted Hu Xiaodie''s hand and begged for mercy: "elder sister, take it easy. If you tear it off, I will be disfigured. If you can''t find my daughter-in-law, I will be in trouble. At that time, our father will have to play with you when our Laohu family is dead! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Having said that, Hu Xiaodie released Hu Xiaolin and asked, "what did Cui Yueqiang do to you? Did you take our goods and give us no money? "


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and frowned, "it''s not. I''ve heard from friends in the town that Cui Yueqiang has been very close to the devils recently. Those little devils still ask him about our affairs. "


    "What?" Hu Xiaodie glared and said angrily, "is it difficult for Cui Yueqiang to join them in robbing us? Xiaolin, don''t you know the police in the town? Call them right away and arrest all these bastards! "


    "Who are you going to catch? Xiao die, you are going to have a baby, and your voice is loud. We can hear you at the mouth of the Hutong. " With the sound of ridicule, the smiling Cui Shufen also entered the hall.


    "Ma, Ma, Ma, something''s wrong." Hu Xiaodie drags Cui Shufen''s arm and narrates what Hu Xiaolin told her. "Niang, do you think Cui Yueqiang''s behavior is not like eating inside and outside? Our family is so kind to him. He wants to pit Xiaolin. His conscience is eaten by the dog! " Hu Xiaodie scolded.


    Cui Shufen frowned and stared, "how can I speak? That''s your uncle, at least


    Where is such an uncle?


    It''s really bad luck for him to be such a relative!


    I don''t dare to talk nonsense. Although the head of the family is the father, the mother can control the existence of the father. If she was in a hurry, her father would not dare to speak.


    Now I''m angry. I''d better talk less.


    Cui Shufen said with a straight face: "Xiao Lin, tell me about it."


    "We have nothing to say." Hu Xiaolin also saw that his mother was angry. How dare he say anything else.


    This bag!


    Hu Xiaodie looks scornful and doesn''t know you.


    Seeing that his mother began to stare again, Hu Xiaolin quickly narrated what he had heard. "Niang, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask if he has called you recently." Hu Xiaolin asked cautiously.


    Cui Shufen said: "yesterday afternoon, Yueqiang and Jinxin went to the bacon shop to find us and your father. They put down some cakes and milk and left. They didn''t say anything else."


    When things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Cui Yueqiang has never given any gifts to his father and mother in recent years, even for the Spring Festival. What''s more, I beat Cui Jinxin a few days ago and almost beat Cui Yueqiang.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was thoughtful, Cui Shufen said, "by the way, Yueqiang said a few days ago that he would entertain friends in the county. When he bought some vegetables, beef and mutton, he took them with him."


    "Why don''t I know?" Hu asked? I didn''t go out the other day. "


    "Yue Qiang said that he would not let us tell you, but he didn''t ask for much, so we didn''t tell you, and we didn''t count money with him." Cui Shufen said.


    Is Takeuchi Shoichiro a member of the demon sword mercenary regiment?


    These guys see hard to come, and think of other demon moths? "Mother, don''t tell anyone about it. By the way, don''t let my father know. " Hu Xiaolong''s advice.


    Cui Shufen said nervously: "Xiao Lin, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, don''t mess around. It''s your uncle at least. If you want to punish him, you have to let the people from eight neighboring villages poke our backbone, regardless of family affection. How can we be human then? "


    "Mother, we won''t mess about. What''s more, we''re not Messers. Don''t worry, we''ll have to deal with those little devils even if we deal with them. We won''t make trouble with our uncle. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want his mother to be worried.


    Cui Shufen was still worried, "Xiaolin, you are the only son in our family. Your father and I still expect you to stay at home. You can''t do stupid things. "


    The reason why her mother said this was that she was worried that Hu Xiaolin would attack Cui Yueqiang.


    After comforting his mother, Hu Xiaolin helped his sister choose fennel. Cui Shufen saw that Hu Xiaolin did not mention it, and did not nag.


    Hu Xiaolin''s wings are hard now, and she can''t help it if she gets angry. At present, we can only hope that Cui Yueqiang won''t mess with us.


    When mixing fennel stuffing and rolling dumplings, Cui Shufen frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, would you like to remind Yueqiang?"


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "mother, we don''t know what the devil wants to do. We''d better not scare the snake. What''s more, it''s a little devil who''s going to attack us. Cui Yueqiang doesn''t dare. If he doesn''t make trouble, we won''t deal with him. "Hu Xiaodie quickly echoed: "Xiao Lin is right. If you want to get rid of them there, you have to get rid of them. " With that, he also winked at Hu Xiaolin.


    Cui Shufen sighed helplessly, and then told him, "little butterfly, don''t talk to your father. By the way, I can''t tell Qingfeng about it. "


    In the evening, smoking Hu Shuxiang returned home. Seeing Hu Xiaolin making dumplings, he said with a smile, "how did you have the time to come here for dinner today?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s interesting for you to drink by yourself?"


    "Let''s have a drink every day now. Your mother said, "let''s drink less and live more years." Hu Shuxiang drank a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you can win our morale. This time, I rented all the hills around Niujiao mountain. We are a big family now. "


    "In ancient times, you are the father of the landlord." Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    "That''s the reason!" Hu Shuxiang grinned and said seriously, "you can''t be idle when you rent a mountain. Throwing money is throwing money. You have to clean up and see what you can grow. "


    Cui Shufen, who was not happy in her heart, said: "what kind of tree is there in Xiaolin? Don''t worry about it day by day. Think more about it. "


    Hu Shuxiang sneered and asked, "fen''er, what''s the matter with you today? Who''s bothering you? So much anger


    "No one." Cui Shufen then went to the kitchen.


    He looked at the frowning Hu Xiaolin and the frowning Hu Xiaodie. "What''s the matter with you two? We can tell you, don''t feel uncomfortable in the Spring Festival! If your mother gets angry, no one in our family can run away. " Hu Shuxiang reminded with a straight face.

 Chapter 779

    Early the next morning, trist took Tamil to niujiaoshan farm and found Hu Xiaolin, who was feeding goats in the yard.


    "Mr. Hu, the association has agreed to all your conditions." Trist said straight to the point.


    It seems that the cloud leaf is still very important in the American carving Association.


    But Hu was not surprised. After all, anyone who understands will understand the value of plant preservatives. Once it comes out, it can absolutely monopolize the market.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that Hu Xiaolin can supply enough raw materials.


    "You''re very efficient." Hu Xiaolin said perfunctorily.


    "It proves our sincerity." Trist is very hypocritical boast, then cut to the main topic: "Mr. Hu, our construction team will soon be able to settle in mushroom village, but also trouble you to choose a suitable site for us."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you can find the village head for this kind of thing."


    If the village head talks well, do you still need to come to you? Although trist was dissatisfied, his face was full of smiles: "Mr. Hu is joking. Who in Qiaogou town doesn''t know your weight in mushroom village. If you want to talk to the village head about this, I might as well discuss it with you. "


    I went to find Peng kuohai before I came here. It''s not a fuel-efficient light. "Then you can go to the small earth pit in the south of the village to build a scientific research institute. Although there''s a small pit there, it''s very suitable for building large buildings, and it''s easy to lay the foundation. "


    Trist never dreamed that Hu Xiaolin could give him such a geomantic treasure land.


    For the sake of safety, the research institute has to build a large underground building. Now there is a big pit, which is more convenient for construction.


    But Hu Xiaolin thinks that giving up the abandoned loess pit to trist is the best choice. Not only do we have free pit filling, but we also have one more landmark building. What''s more, it costs a lot of money to dig land, build roads or gardens there.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it''s not far from niujiaoshan farm. Now Hu Xiaolin rents the surrounding hills. As long as a building is built on the top of the highest mountain, the Institute can be monitored all day.


    If trist dares to play tricks, get a few people to watch them around the clock.


    After the discussion, trist put forward the idea of visiting niujiaoshan farm. Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he took him for a walk.


    During this period, trist also said that after the Institute was completed, all the food materials needed by the staff had to be purchased from niujiaoshan. He also said that Hu Xiaolin would try his best to help if he needed anything in the future.


    After visiting niujiaoshan farm and chatting a few words, trist left. Also said that there are many things to be busy, come back in a few days.


    Hu Xiaolin sees him off and dials Peng kuohai to tell him about trist''s land lease. "Uncle kuohai, be tough when you cut. Don''t give up." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "Fifty a year is everything?" Peng kuohai thinks it''s a lot of money. After all, Hu Xiaolin rented such a large area of land for only 300000 yuan.


    How bold a man is and how productive a land is. There is no water in this sentence. Peng kuohai is still too honest. "Uncle kuohai, why are you so mean! He is an international friend. Half a million is not enough for a meal. Well, if you want two million yuan, you can help our village earn income. " Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    Peng kuohai, who is going door-to-door to check the breeding of new local chicken and new local pig, almost fell on the ground after hearing this. "What is it? Two million? Xiao Lin, they''re not fools either. Can they do so much? " Peng kuohai exclaimed.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Uncle kuohai, I''m waiting for your good news Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone and found Xie Shengze who was catching insects in the No. 1 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, what can I do for you?" When Xie Shengze spoke, his hands were not idle, and he was still catching the insects fast. After Hu Xiaolin''s discipline, the second ancestor''s performance is quite good now.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "after the new year, do you have any plans?"


    Is there a chance to start a business?


    Xie Shengze said hastily: "listen to Uncle Xiaolin. Uncle asked me to go east. I dare not go west. Uncle asked me to catch the dog, I would never chase the chicken


    "You''ve learned to be glib, too!" Hu Xiaolin, this means praise. Xie Shengze was the second generation''s ancestor before. He was not a small tempered young master. He never considered other people''s feelings when he spoke.


    "It''s easy to be with big guys for a long time. But that''s good. I didn''t speak well before. Fortunately, my uncles don''t mind. They don''t see eye to eye with me. " Xie Shengze was embarrassed.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s good to make progress. It''s time for you to find something to do in the new year. I talked to your dad about transportation before. You can think about it. Now that Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu have opened branches, it''s time for us to deliver the goods to them. "


    "Thank you, uncle Xiaolin." After thanking my father, I need to call him to buy the car


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and Xie Shengze ran away.Looking at his back, Hu Xiaolin shook his head helplessly. Now, these three cheap nephews have a serious job to do, and they have an account to their parents.


    As for whether he can make some achievements in the future and how he behaves, Hu Xiaolin has some doubts.


    After all, they are all young people with excellent living conditions. If you can''t control it, you really don''t know what to do. However, on the current performance, the three are relatively good.


    After solving this problem, Hu Xiaolin goes back to niujiaoshan villa and finds Xu Mengya who is reading the plan for building the hospital. "Xiaoya, I''m going to buy another car." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Mengya said without raising her head: "buy it. It''s really inconvenient for you to go out with Volkswagen Bora and golf. Besides, it doesn''t fit your current status. "


    After taking her plan, Hu Xiaolin said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter what car you drive and who you are. I''m just used to driving big cars. I feel too depressed to drive small cars. "


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin sitting opposite, Xu Mengya said with a smile, "what car are you going to buy?"


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. "It''s better to pick up a truck. It can hold things, has high horsepower, high chassis and is easy to drive. "


    "Do you have any idea what to buy?" Asked Xu Mengya.


    Hu Xiaolin handed her the prepared picture and said with a smile, "unimok U400. Although the car is a bit ugly, its off-road ability is very good. It''s most in line with the terrain on our side. "


    You don''t have to think about it.


    But Xu Mengya still waved his hand and said seriously: "don''t talk about performance, let''s talk about price first."

 Chapter 780

    The unimok is an off-road vehicle.


    It wasn''t a car at the beginning of the design. The original mission given to it by the designer was a kind of omnipotent agricultural vehicle. This idea was first put forward by two Mercedes Benz engineers in 1945, and designed a sketch, put forward a complete design concept.


    The name "unimok" comes from the German word "universal motor geraumlt", which means "universal self-propelled machine". In the early days, unimok was a small multi-purpose truck, which was small in volume, but had a variety of uses. It can be used in farmland instead of tractor, and it can also be used on the road. You can pull a car ten times your weight. It''s true that the unimok can''t be a car, it''s more like a tractor.


    With the change of the times, the design concept of unimok also changes, and the shape and function are more and more perfect. Nowadays, due to its strong cross-country ability, unimok not only occupies a huge civil market, but also is the preferred military vehicle in many countries.


    The unimok U400 valued by Hu Xiaolin is specially developed for the civil market, with beautiful appearance and strong practicability. And the price is reasonable.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eager eyes, Xu Mengya knew that he was determined to buy. The reason why I came here was just a notice. Even if he doesn''t agree, Hu Xiaolin will be dogged. "You''ve thought about it. What are you going to do?" Xu Mengya snorts and snatches the plan.


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "I have to respect you."


    "Then buy it." With a smile, Xu Mengya said, "doesn''t Xie long know car dealers? Give him a call and see where it''s available. By the way, this kind of car is more practical than comfortable. You see if you can refit it, try to make it better, and don''t treat yourself badly. "


    "Xiaoya, it''s very kind of you!" Hu Xiaolin hugs Xu Mengya and kisses her. Regardless of her angry eyes, she took out her mobile phone to call Xie long.


    After talking for more than ten minutes, Hu Xiaolin with a smiling face hung up.


    Look at him and you''ll know it''s done. Xu Meng Ya Jiao voice way: "ordered?"


    "A friend of brother long just got into a few cars and came back. There was a black one. I just gave brother long a request. He asked Zhao Xin to take charge of the modification himself, and he could pick up the car in a few days. " Hu Xiaolin has a big mouth and a big smile.


    Xu Mengya nodded and said with a smile, "don''t go out if you have nothing to do these days. Just after the new year, there is a lot of work on the farm. "


    There are a lot of things to do this year. Xu Mengya is really too busy. Li su''e doesn''t have time to help her at all. The accounts in the company are enough for her to drink.


    After chatting with Xu Mengya again, Hu Xiaolin found an old cotton padded suit he had bought from Qiaogou town market the year before last, and quickly went to the fish pond.


    When I came here, I found that Chen Feifei and Han Peng were not here. I found the digger who was digging the water pit and asked him. Then I knew that they had gone to catch fish in xiaotianhe.


    Hu Xiaolin said hello to the excavator master, and then rode an electric tricycle toward the south of the village.


    Xiaotianhe is located in the south of Mushutan village. For the convenience of fishing, a small wharf was built earlier. There are only a few wooden boats in the village.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, he found that Chen Feifei didn''t know where to get an old diesel boat. However, there seems to be something wrong with the diesel boat. It can''t start at all.


    "Brother Fei, the granny God you borrowed is really bad. If you listen to me, let''s row a boat to catch fish. We''ll get a net by now. " Han Peng, who patted the diesel engine with his head down, didn''t notice Hu Xiaolin.


    Chen Feifei, who was full of sweat, scolded: "if you know when it''s critical, you won''t borrow it. In order to borrow this broken ship, I took a cigarette. Niang PI, I''ll have to talk to Yu Er when I get back. "


    "If you can''t fix it, don''t fix it. Let''s row a boat." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Brother Xiaolin." Chen Feifei and Han Peng stood up in a hurry and said: "we wanted to save some things, but we didn''t expect this result."


    "If you want to be lazy, tell me. Let''s just buy a boat." Hu Xiaolin took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, opened it and handed it to them.


    Chen Feifei and Han Peng, whose hands are full of oil, are smoking cigarettes. When Hu Xiaolin lights them up, they say, "it''s a waste of money to buy this thing. We can''t use it several times a year. Just make do with it."


    Hu Xiaolin is thinking that when they finish smoking, they will row a boat to catch fish. Chen Yunfeng and sun Jinbao come running. "Brother Lin, are you here to supervise the work?" Sun Jinbao joked.


    "Men are going to fish in the river." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "did you fix it?"


    "It''s a piece of cake." Sun Jinbao took the cigarette clip from Hu Xiaolin, put it on his ear and began to work. I don''t know where he screwed with a screwdriver, and the diesel engine worked normally.


    "Done! In the future, just call me for this kind of thing. " Sun Jinbao clapped his hands and lit his cigarette before he said, "brother Xiaolin, brother Feifei, you guys are busy. I''ll go first."


    "Don''t you go down with the men to get a net?" Chen Feifei asked."It''s office time. I have to pick up the goods in the village. After work in the evening, I come to help. Remember to save some work for me! " Sun Jinbao said and ran away.


    Chen Feifei yelled at the top of his voice: "I''ll keep it alive for you. You are so beautiful."


    Sun Jinbao would not say: "then you keep the wine for me."


    "Start." Chen Feifei stamped out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can of the diesel boat.


    Chen Yunfeng straightened out his hairstyle, took out his mobile phone and started the live broadcast: "my good friends, I am now in a big river in our village. Let''s see if the surrounding landscape is beautiful. Do you want to come and relax in a big city


    Looking at the garrulous Chen Yunfeng, Han Peng said: "where you go, you can''t forget the live broadcast."


    "Come on, look at my little big bird." Chen Yunzhuang, who can carry a two hundred catty mobile phone, said with a smile, "this is the village where we can move it."


    "You''ve said something." Han Peng is happy. In terms of strength, none of the people present except Hu Xiaolin was his opponent. Even in mushroom village, few dare to challenge him.


    While listening to Chen Yunfeng''s live broadcast, they drove the diesel boat to the water depth upstream.


    Seeing that he is about to arrive at his destination, Chen Feifei is preparing Han Peng to get ready to go off the net. A huge explosion suddenly came into our ears, and several people were startled.


    Chen Yun, who is bickering, throws his mobile phone into the river and scolds angrily: "Damn, who fired the gun so loud."

 Chapter 781

    "Fried fish." Chen Feifei saw the smoke rising in the distance. Then they went out with a sharp sound.


    The gloomy faced Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng grabbed the crowbar on the fishing boat.


    Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry. Let''s have a look at the source of each other first."


    "No matter where it comes from, you can''t fry fish! Dare you make trouble in our mushroom village? I have to argue with him. " Chen Feifei shouts without looking back.


    Although it is said that we should rely on the mountains and live on the rivers. I don''t know how to protect them. Sooner or later, they will be exhausted. The ancestors of Mushutan have seen through this for a long time, so one of the clan rules formulated is "environmental protection". When there is no way out, it is strictly forbidden to go down to the river to catch fish and sell, and it is strictly forbidden to cut trees.


    As a result, Chen Feifei raised fish before, but did not dare to go down to the river to catch wild fish and sell them.


    In fact, in the early years of Mushutan, some people had the idea of fishing in the river and selling fish. However, even with the warning of the family head and village head.


    That''s why no one dares to pay attention to this.


    Electric fish, fried fish and poisonous fish are all illegal. Although it will increase the fishing yield for a while, it will seriously damage the fishery resources and the ecological environment of the fishery waters.


    Chen Feifei, who has been taught to protect the environment of mushroom village since he was a child, immediately exploded his hair.


    Before long, a white yacht appeared. Of course, this yacht is not the luxury yacht in European and American blockbusters. But even so, it is much more respectable than the broken diesel boat under Hu Xiaolin and others.


    Several well-dressed men and women on the fishing boat were laughing at the fish floating on the water, and two of them took photos with their mobile phones.


    A tall woman with long hair was exaggerating and yelling: "husband, you are so powerful. Any thunder will blow up so many fish."


    The young man, who was called Miao Shao, laughed and said, "do you think Laozi was powerful last night or today?"


    "My husband is very powerful today, even more so last night." The woman said, took Miao Shao''s arm, and said happily, "I want to go back tonight."


    "Then you have to wait on me first." Miao Shao said and patted the girl''s perfect curve with a slap, and asked: "the hand here is getting better and better!"


    "It''s all made by my husband." Jiaoxiaolianlian woman twisted the perfect arc, whining said: "husband, do I look good in jeans?"


    Miao Shao said with a smile, "it''s nice. I''ll cut a gap in your jeans tonight! "


    "Husband, you are so bad!" The woman said and slapped Miao Shao. The women next to her also laughed. Several unruly youths immediately dragged their female companions in the past. Regardless of the cold, they were unscrupulous.


    Just then, the woman who spoke before noticed the dilapidated diesel boat that had stopped. She twisted a few times and didn''t know what to say to Miao Shao. Everyone stopped one after another.


    Miao Shao, whose interest has been destroyed, looks at Hu Xiaolin and others standing on the fishing boat and angrily scolds: "where are the little bastards who don''t have long eyes? Get out of my way. Don''t affect my good deeds."


    "Damn it, just meet me and spray dung! Did you come out this morning without brushing your teeth? If you can''t do it, don''t think you can turn the world around with a few stinky money! " Chen Feifei is not a vegetarian either.


    Han Peng asked directly, "who let you fry fish here?"


    Miao Shao said with a sneer, "is this fish from your family? Or does this river belong to your family? Legs grow on me. I can go wherever I want. "


    "Let''s give these poor bastards some color. They must see that we have money and want to cheat us. " Miao Shao around the woman said.


    "Miao Shao, don''t talk nonsense to them. Let''s sail over and kill these bastards." The young people around Miao Shao had a grim face. The interest just raised has been interrupted. We can''t just let it go.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had never opened his mouth, waved his hand, motioned Chen Feifei and others not to speak, and then said in a loud voice, "Why are you frying fish here?"


    Miao Shao laughed and said, "why? For fun, of course


    "Just for fun?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    Miao Shao was annoyed by one after another''s inquiries, and he said, "are you an idiot or deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said? "


    There''s no way to talk about it! You have to give them a decent warning! Hu Xiaolin said in a deep voice: "this section of the river is under the jurisdiction of Mushutan. There are regulations in the village. In addition to normal fishing, electric fish and fried fish are strictly prohibited. You leave now, I can think nothing happened! "


    "You''re bluffing me with your horse!" Miao Shao said, taking out a thunder from the back basket and throwing it into the water not far from Hu Xiaolin.


    Boom!


    With the explosion sound, splashing water poured Hu Xiaolin and others. The fish that had been blasted to pieces also floated up, and the surrounding water turned red.


    "Damn it, kill them." Chen Feifei drove the diesel boat toward the tourist boat.Han Peng grabs the bucket beside him and smashes it at Miao Shao.


    Chen Yunfeng held a crowbar and scolded: "brother Fei, drive faster. I want to beat them today. I can''t take care of myself."


    Miao Shao was startled by the coming bucket and growled at the cockpit behind him: "run them over


    The tourist boat is several times bigger than the diesel boat. Plus, it''s gasoline driven. It''s very fast. Blink of an eye, then rushed over.


    "Jump down!" Hu Xiaolin roared and got into the water. Meanwhile, Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng also got into the water.


    Everyone has been playing on the water since childhood, and the water quality is very good.


    Just after entering the water, the tourist boat knocked over the diesel boat.


    Looking at the overturned boat, Miao Shao said with a laugh: "those who ride on horses dare to challenge me! Have you seen the fried bastard? Today I''ll open your eyes. " Then he picked up a thunder.


    A more rational young man quickly grabbed him and dissuaded him: "Miao Shao, there will be human life."


    "It''s just a few clay legs. It''s nothing to blow them up. Even if it''s noisy, it''s just a matter of losing a few dollars. " Miao Shao then threw Lei Zi into the water.


    Boom!


    Another sound, while splashing all over the sky, a layer of fish floated on the water.


    Hu Xiaolin, hiding under the diesel boat, drags Chen Feifei who wants to rush out and grabs the crowbar in his hand. He also made a sign to Han Peng, indicating that he was optimistic about the irascible Chen Feifei, and then stabbed the bottom of the tourist boat.


    Chen Yunfeng stretched out a thumb, pulled the fishing net from his side, and pointed to the slowly rotating propeller behind him.

 Chapter 782

    When the net got close to the propeller, it was sucked in by the agitated current. At the same time, the crowbar in Hu Xiaolin''s hand also hit the bottom of the tourist boat.


    This tourist boat is new. Miao Shao also refitted the interior in order to meet the requirement of beeping. But after all, you get what you pay for.


    In addition, there is no sea in Qiaogou Town, so the original intention of buying this tourist boat is just for entertainment. Therefore, the bottom of the tourist boat is not very thick.


    In addition, Hu Xiaolin''s body has long been transformed into the existence of Warcraft by the valley spring.


    The iron sheet collided with the crowbar.


    It''s like poking tofu with chopsticks.


    Pulling out the crowbar, Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to stop, and raised the crowbar again.


    Looking at the old diesel boat sinking slowly, Miao Shao said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, this is the end of mud leg against Miao Yalong!"


    Miao Yalong''s female companion heard the muffled sound coming from the bottom of the boat, but she didn''t care to act coquettishly. She said in a hurry: "husband, there''s something moving on the bottom of our boat! Is it the poor bastards who fell into the water


    "Don''t worry! If they had been alive, they would have come to the surface. " Miao Yalong said, slapping her partner''s perfect curve, and said with a bad smile, "if you have time to think about this, you might as well figure out what moves you can use to serve me at night."


    Miao Shao''s female companion said: "husband, you are so bad."


    The men and women around them couldn''t help laughing when they saw their gesture.


    "Miao Shao, it''s not good. Our boat is leaking." Miao Yalong is about to take her companion to the cabin compartment to relax when the flustered captain runs out.


    "What?" Miao Yalong exclaimed, grabbed the captain''s neck and roared, "what''s the matter?"


    The captain said hastily, "I''ve sent my deputy down to check."


    The captain''s deputy stumbled out and yelled, "Miao Shao, Captain, it''s not good. We''ve got more than ten holes in the bottom of the boat, and the water is coming out."


    "Damn it, it must be those mud legs! I''ll catch them, I''ll kill them Miao Yalong gritted his teeth and made a fierce speech. Looking at the captain standing in front of him, he yelled and said, "I''m still standing on my horse! Come to the shore


    The captain and his deputy ran into the cockpit like rabbits.


    Soon the engine began to smoke.


    Miao Shao also got another piece of bad news: the propeller was entangled by a foreign body, and the engine was burnt down just after the sudden acceleration.


    Is the ship sinking?


    Am I going to dive!


    But now just after the new year, the temperature is still below zero!


    What''s more, this is xiaotianhe, not the swimming pool at home!


    I think I''m going to jump into the cold and dirty little Tianhe.


    Originally, the water is not very good Miao Yalong confused!


    Miao Yalong''s pampered companions were even more unbearable. They all screamed at the top of their voices: "Miao Shao, you should think of something quickly! If we drown, we''ll all be drowned. By the way, life buoy! Captain, step on the horse, get the life buoy quickly


    These young women''s companions even howled like mourning, as if they had met the end of the world.


    In the blink of an eye, the tourist boat became a mess.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feixiang, who are hiding in the water, are also floating up one after another.


    After wiping his face, Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer: "step on the horse, you continue to be arrogant!"


    Miao Yalong bit his back teeth and growled like a mad dog: "little bastard, I''m going to kill your family!"


    It''s all on this, but it''s not easy!


    Chen Feifei said in a grim voice: "you''d better not jump off the horse!"


    "Let''s see who kills first!" Han Peng said and patted the water hard.


    Chen Yunfeng cried at the top of his voice: "brother, you don''t need to waste saliva with them. Wait until they jump down."


    When talking, the tourist boat tilted because of the water. Standing on the side of the ship, Miao Yalong and others are in a hurry to seize the fence and take over the lifebuoy handed over by the captain.


    The two women who didn''t have time to grasp the fence fell into the water with a scream and splashed. But the two couldn''t swim, so they flopped and sank.


    "Don''t kill people." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and Han Peng swam over and dragged them to the bank.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin swam to the side of the tourist boat, pulled Miao Yalong down with a life buoy, and gave him a big mouth.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng brothers will also pull down one by one, and hold on to the collar, which is a beating.


    Once again, it turns out that people who work all the year round are stronger than people who sit all the year round. Even in the water.


    Miao Yalong and others were not in a hurry to make any counterattack, so they were beaten black and blue by Hu Xiaolin.


    Han Peng, who threw the two women to the shore, soon swam back and joined the regiment.


    Miao Yalong, who was smashed into panda''s eye by Hu Xiaolin, roared hysterically: "you step on the horse and wait for me. I''ll kill your family!""I''ll kill you first!" Hu Xiaolin then pushed Miao Yalong into the water.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei also pushed Miao Yalong''s companions into the water. As for the women floating on the water with lifebuoys, they were ignored.


    They are now unable to protect themselves and have no fighting capacity at all. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei are too lazy to attack them.


    But that doesn''t mean we''ll let them go.


    The wicked must pay the price! Both men and women.


    After repairing Miao Yalong and his companions, Hu Xiaolin shifted his eyes and said with a grim smile, "are you going to smoke yourself, or should I sink you down?"


    Miao Shao''s companion was frightened and said, "don''t kill me, please. I know it''s wrong. As long as you can spare me, let me do anything


    There are men on the opposite side!


    The other two women were reminded, and their minds were active. They were like grabbing a straw and shouting, "we''re willing to do it, too."


    What''s the matter with the horse!


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like these vain women! Both Chen Feifei and Han Peng have girlfriends and have no idea about them.


    "Madman, it''s up to you." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and dragged Miao Yalong to swim toward the bank. It''s just this bastard who wants to kill. He can''t be spared so easily.


    Han Peng and Chen Feifei also grabbed a young man with poor water quality and warned the two young men with good water quality not to move their minds. Then they chased Hu Xiaolin.


    As soon as they left, the three women with lifebuoys swam to Chen Yunfeng''s side, shouting in a disorderly way: "brother, as long as you want, we are willing to do anything for you." Then he held out his hand.


    "Go away!" Chen Yunfeng took two random shots, pointed to the shore and said, "swim by yourself! Don''t play any tricks, or I''ll just push you into the water! "

 Chapter 783

    Although the captain and his assistant were good at water, they didn''t dare to run. The employers are all arrested. Even if they run back, they will be beaten.


    Instead of being cleaned up by the ruthless Miao Yalong and others, it''s better to follow up.


    On the Bank of xiaotianhe, Hu Xiaolin wiped two pairs of wet hair. After Chen Yunfeng and the three women came up, he said, "take them back to mushroom village."


    Miao Yalong went ashore and was bold enough to threaten: "I''d better warn you once! Let us go at once, or you''ll be overwhelmed! "


    Han Peng rushed up and kicked him a somersault, and then it was a fight.


    See Miao Yalong''s tragic situation, several of his companions also closed their mouths!


    With his head in his arms, Miao Yalong, who screamed repeatedly, soon uttered a cry for mercy: "don''t say goodbye, I''m wrong. I''ll go with you! Oh, it''s killing me. "


    "Take them back to the village first." Hu Xiaolin grabs Han Peng.


    Chen Feifei said angrily, "brother Xiaolin, you can''t just let them go."


    "Even if we want to clean them up, they have to change their clothes first. It''s still cold now. If you wear wet clothes, you''ll get sick. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Chen Feifei nods and urges Miao Yalong and others to hurry up. In order to prevent Chen yun''er from running away, as long as they have a few sticks.


    When they returned to mushroom village, Miao Yalong and others'' lips were purple with cold, and they were limping, just like escaping. The five women were even worse. As soon as they entered the village, they fell on the ground and screamed, "I''m cold. Don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong."


    Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng are also shivering. If it wasn''t for the fire in my heart and the fear of losing face, I would have gone home to drink ginger soup and change clothes.


    The only one that is normal is Hu Xiaolin. After all, his body has changed a lot because of taking Valley Springs.


    The idle people chatting in the nearby hutongkou saw this scene and rushed over in a mess, "Xiao Lin, flying, what''s the matter with you? Hurry home and get some quilts for them, or they will be in trouble. "


    With the roar of the idle men, several women who ran out to watch the excitement turned and ran home. Hu Xiaolin is the hope of Mushutan. He can''t miss anything.


    "They deserve to be killed by the cold." Understand the mouth are trembling Chen Yunfeng said, also kicked Miao Yalong foot, scolded: "this dog almost killed us."


    After hearing this, the idle men became angry and rushed up to beat others.


    "Don''t fight. We''ve been fighting all the way. If we fight any more, we''ll have an accident." Hu Xiaolin stopped the angry villagers and said, "it''s not too late to find a place to warm them up and then clean them up."


    Han Peng''s cousin Han Jianlong pulls Miao Yalong and says, "Xiao Lin, Da Peng, go back and change your clothes first. I''ll take them to the grass shed at the entrance of the village. " Then he dragged Miao Yalong away.


    The other idle men yelled and dragged the rest to follow.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei turn around and run to the direction of Niujiao mountain.


    Just entered the farm, then met is preparing to leave Ye Yuting. "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you? In winter, I wet my clothes. Is it cold or not? " Ye Yuting said tears will fall down, dragging Hu Xiaolin to run to the villa, "quickly into the house to change clothes, I''ll boil ginger soup for you."


    Ye Yuting''s cry attracts sun cunshan, Peng Jinwang and others. "Uncle Jinwang, go to the hut in the fish pond and help us get our clothes! I''m freezing to death in the trough. " Chen Feifei shouts, shivers and runs into the villa.


    Took a warm bath, changed clothes, and poured two bowls of ginger soup. Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng''s faces have blood color. "I would have borrowed a bigger boat if I had known." Chen Feifei said and shivered again, the cigarette in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Next time I''ll go fishing, I''ll borrow uncle Zhan''s rabbit gun!" Chen Yunfeng began to be cruel again.


    "I''ll have to beat them up again later. We can''t just let it go. " Han Peng still feels at a loss.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin who frowned tightly, Xu Mengya cried: "Xiaolin, how can you be so reckless! If you have an accident, what will uncle and aunt do? What shall I do? "


    Although Li su''e and Ye Yu Ting did not speak, their eyes were full of tears.


    "I''m fine? Don''t stare. I''ll never do that again. " Hu Xiaolin coaxes Xu Mengya and gives Li su''e and ye Yuting an apologetic look.


    Comfort ye Yuting, and warm for a moment, the recovery of almost Chen Feifei will smoke out stand up, "find them to settle accounts."


    "If you don''t beat them up today, it won''t be over!" Chen Yunfeng said and touched out a cigarette to light it.


    "Stay at home. I''ll be back in a minute." Hu Xiaolin motioned to Xu Mengya and Li su''e not to worry, and then quickly walked out.


    A thatched cottage is a thatched cottage for many people. That''s not what I mean. It''s a house for storing broken straw.In the early years, heavy farm work required cattle. In order to satisfy the animals, the villagers specially built a grass shed to store the grass needed by the animals.


    When Hu Xiaolin was a child, every winter, the village would send special personnel to guard the grass shed. One is to prevent fire, the other is to prevent theft.


    At that time, fire was more serious than theft. After all, the storage is flammable, the fire can not be controlled. As for the prevention of thieves, it comes second. Forage is not worth money, plus a car does not have much weight, and the volume is large, there will not be stolen.


    However, with the popularization of mechanization, there were fewer and fewer villagers raising livestock. The thatched shed became a utility room, where all the broken tables and chairs that villagers didn''t use were placed.


    When Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and others came here, a bonfire had been lit in the thatched cottage. Five pale women were sitting on the ragged quilts and baking.


    Miao Yalong and others are kneeling on the ground to wipe their tears, just like being wronged.


    Seeing the blood on the corner of Miao Yalong''s mouth, Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what''s the situation?"


    "This grandson''s mouth stinks! Let''s let him go and curse his mother! The men didn''t hold back, so they beat them up. " Han Jianlong, who rolled his sleeves, said in a loud voice.


    Sun Youwei, sun Jinbao''s father, took the cigarette from Chen Yunfeng and said with a sneer, "we don''t want to fry fish in mushroom village. We want to kill people! Men have never seen such a horizontal person! Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll do it according to our ancestors'' rules today! If you don''t give them some color, they really think we are soft persimmons. "


    "I can''t spare these bastards! If you don''t give them some strength, the people in our village won''t go out! The old and young men in the eight neighboring villages have to laugh when they know it! " The idle men were also cruel. It''s nothing to make a big deal. Don''t go out of the village with your face raised after you lose the face of your ancestors.

 Chapter 784

    Although the villagers are honest and honest, it doesn''t mean they are afraid of things. Miao Yalong, who has been pampered since childhood and has never suffered losses, has just threatened to let Hu Xiaolin go while Hu Xiaolin is away, and threatened to burn down the villagers'' houses.


    This is tantamount to challenging the limit of the villagers.


    What''s more, this is a mountain village, and the unity of the villagers is very strong. Now I decided to deal with it according to the ancestral law. Miao Yalong and others will be hanged on the willow tree at the entrance of the village, waiting for his parents to apologize.


    Chen Feifei, who is in high spirits, agrees to let Han Peng find some strong ropes. Chen Yunfeng took out the wine bottle hidden in his arms and said with a strange smile, "give them a few mouthfuls first. It will save them from freezing to death tonight."


    Oh, my God!


    It''s inhuman!


    Miao Yalong was so scared that he almost fell into the fire. Looking at the approaching Chen Yunfeng, he cried: "I don''t drink, don''t hang me, I know I''m wrong! Mom, help me


    And his companion leaned together like a quail who had lost his soul, incoherently shouting: "don''t kill us. We can give money! Don''t hang us from a tree. "


    Several women also issued a cry of panic, as if they had been suspended in the tree.


    Hu Xiaolin was annoyed by the noise. He yelled: "shut up! Who dares to shout again, immediately fall into the tree


    Orders and prohibitions are immediate.


    Miao Yalong and others covered their mouths for fear of making a sound.


    That''s what I''m talking about! Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction, pointed to Miao Yalong and asked, "where are you from? How did you go to xiaotianhe? "


    See Hu Xiaolin did not continue to ask the meaning. Miao Yalong swallowed his spit and said, "we are all from Yumin county. I heard that xiaotianhe is rich in products, so I want to fry some fish. "


    "Is that fried fish? You step on the horse, it''s fish frying! Damn it, you know what? The people of our mushroom village are guarding this river and dare not fry fish! " Chen Feifei rushes up, kicks his feet, grabs Miao Yalong and comes to Hu Xiaolin. He puts his foot on his leg socket and yells, "kneel down! If you dare to move, I''ll break your leg right away! "


    Miao Yalong even dare not move. When his companion sees Han Peng clenching his fist, he kneels down in a hurry.


    Mad!


    These people are so fierce!


    I knew why to provoke them!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s frowning, Miao Yalong called out: "as long as you don''t hit me, you can do anything! My father is the richest man in Yumin County! If something happens to me, my father will never let you go! "


    This sentence is just like adding fuel to the fire! Hu Xiaolin, who had been thinking about whether to really hang Miao Yalong on the tree, changed his mind. "Whose family has the rags they don''t wear? They''ll change them. Everyone will drink half a catty of wine and fall into the tree for me." Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    "Don''t hang on to us. It''s none of our business. It''s Miao Yalong and Shi Guoxing who are going to hit you. " Cried a woman.


    "What about these women?" Han Jianlong frowned. Miao Yalong also owes them something to deal with. But I can''t be cruel to these women.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Chen Feifei said in a loud voice: "brother Xiaolin, don''t forget. When the grandson sailed and hit us, these women started to roar, and two of them even told us to speed up. "


    Hu Xiaolin also remembers it.


    "Then tie them to the tree!" Sun Youwei then clamored to separate the man from the woman, and called to ask someone to send the rags he didn''t wear.


    Liu Lanhua and his wife rushed into the shed with rage. They dragged the two women to the side of the room.


    Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei and others made a lot of noise when they returned to the village. When I came out of the grass shed, I saw the villagers standing outside.


    In the face of the concern of the villagers, naturally there is no explanation.


    After another toss, the crowd dragged Miao Yalong, who had changed into rags and poured liquor, to the big willow at the entrance of the village.


    After coming here, Han Jianlong, sun Youwei and others are worried again. There are a lot of people hanging on the tree this time. Although the big willow has already taken shape. But the villagers were afraid to hang people up, and the branches of the willow were broken.


    After all, the tree is old. It''s not worth getting hurt for these scum.


    But it''s hard for the villagers. Find a few unused purlins and build a simple wooden frame to solve the problem.


    Many people have great power.


    More than half an hour later, Miao Yalong and others were suspended on the shelf. As for his female companions, they were tied to the big willows.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see Peng kuohai and sun shining. Although they know the whole story of the matter, they also know that persuasion will certainly have an effect.


    But neither of them was confused. If you say that, it''s like turning your elbow out, which will offend the whole village. Besides, Hu Xiaolin is the future of mushroom village. Even if you lose your official hat, you can''t do anything that makes people poke their spine.What''s more, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang have to rely on Hu Xiaolin. But for Hu Xiaolin''s help, they would never have become rich households in mushroom village.


    People grow up with age!


    Peng kuohai and sun shining are like mirrors in their hearts. As for the deputy village head he Feifei, it''s good that she didn''t come out to show her authority.


    When did Miao Yalong and others who were suspended on the shelf receive such treatment. A few minutes later, he cried for mercy.


    They don''t dare to be cruel. I know it''s hard.


    Hu Xiaolin is looking up at Miao Yalong. Hu Shuxiang, carrying a sickle, rushed out of the crowd and said in a cruel voice, "where is the dog? How dare you step on my son! I''ve cut him alive today Then he ran to the wooden frame.


    It''s against the law to kill!


    Hu Xiaolin quickly stopped the irascible Hu Shuxiang and said, "Dad, don''t worry and get angry first."


    "Fart!" Hu Shuxiang roared: "you are the only child in our old Hu family. What''s the matter with you? How can we live with your mother in the future! Get up! I''m going to kill them today! "


    Looking at Hu Shuxiang''s forehead, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "Dad, I''ll solve this matter. Besides, what''s wrong with me? "


    "You''ll be late if something happens to you!" Hu Shuxiang hasn''t had time to speak. Han Peng''s father Han Yueguang squeezed in from the crowd and said, "Dapeng, put some of them down."


    "Dad, what do you want to do?" Han Peng said in a startled voice. Han Jianlong, sun Youwei and others hung it up. If it is put down rashly, the villagers will not agree.


    "Let them leave a finger first." Han Yueguang said and pulled out the small axe hidden in his back.

 Chapter 785

    Standing not far away, trist looked at the irascible villagers and said to Tamil beside him, "see? This is the power of unity. Although we have a base in mushroom village, we still have to be careful. "


    What kind of waves can these mud legs with only brute force turn? "The director is very thoughtful. I can do it all by myself. " With a grimace on his face, Tamil said and made a move to wipe his neck.


    Four limbs developed waste! "Don''t forget, this is the kingdom of China. If there is a lawsuit for human life, none of us can run away! Also, don''t forget the task


    Tamil disdained to say: "I think instead of wasting time with Hu Xiaolin, it''s better to send elite to capture him. At that time, as long as his family is used as a chip, he will tell all the secrets


    If Tamil''s brother wasn''t the team leader of the American Eagle society''s special action team, trist would have let the bum get out of his way!


    Resisting the urge to swear, trist said coldly, "don''t forget. Everything in China has the final say. Don''t blame me for being impolite if you dare to do something bad to me


    Tamil said, "don''t forget my credit. And my brother asked me to tell you. The two members he sent cannot die in vain! "


    It''s blatantly asking for money!


    But trist didn''t dare to be angry! Tamil has been with him for two years and knows a lot of secrets. If you turn your face, it''s not good for anyone.


    "I see." Trist replied coldly and said, "you''re going to Yumin County right now. Bring the assigned construction team. "


    Although Tamil is reckless, he knows that only when he starts construction can he get compensation for his team members. He nodded and left quickly.


    Looking at Tamil''s back, trist gave a grim smile. We have to find the right opportunity to get rid of this! Otherwise, I can''t sleep soundly.


    After staring at Hu Xiaolin for a while, trist left. This is the business of the villagers in mushroom village. Just watch the excitement.


    When Hu Xiaolin was dissuading Hu Shuxiang and Han Yueguang, fan Wentao, a policeman on duty at the public security patrol Pavilion, ran in quickly and said, "uncles and brothers, please calm down. It''s almost all right. If there''s really something wrong, it''s bound to catch people. "


    "Can they still capture the whole village? We know they did it on purpose! Let''s just let them go? Grandma! No, it''s not the end of damning them! " Chen Feifei''s father, Chen Jinlong, squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Chen Feifei asked in a hurry.


    "Uncle, let''s do it." Chen Yunfeng is really cruel this time. If he had an accident. His mother was a white haired man giving away a black haired man. At that time, there was no one to rely on at home.


    Chen Yunfeng''s eyes were red at the thought of all kinds of possible situations.


    "First step on the horse and let it down! People in our mushroom village are not so easy to bully! "


    "It''s cheap to hang them like this. If they go deeper, they will fry the fish in lijiazhai. The people of lijiazhai dare to skin them! Damn it, don''t step on the horse and talk nonsense. Beat it first. "


    "Sisters, we can''t spare those little girls lightly. They are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    Then the excited villagers gathered around. Miao Yalong shivered and his trousers were wet. The two timid women turned their eyes and fainted directly.


    "Stop it all!" Just then, Wang Xiaoba''s voice sounded out of the crowd: "uncles, aunts, aunts, grandparents, give me face, let me deal with this, OK? Brother Kobayashi, don''t look, just say something With that, he hugged Hu Xiaolin like begging for mercy.


    If there is a lawsuit for human life, people will be arrested. There is no doubt about that. Hu Xiaolin didn''t feel anything, but it was the villagers who suffered.


    "Be quiet. Let''s see what director Wang says." Hiding in the distance, Peng kuohai saw Wang Xiaoba coming and appeared.


    Seeing Peng kuohai, the villagers stopped and looked at Wang Xiaoba quietly!


    Fan Wentao is such a jerk! Isn''t this pushing me into the fire pit?


    After cursing fan Wentao a few words, Wang Xiaoba wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry: "I asked these guys to call their parents. Let their parents come in person to apologize to the Kobayashi brothers. And let them compensate you ten times for the loss of mushroom village. "


    Before the villagers could speak, Miao Yalong screamed, "I agree. I''ll lose money. I''ll call my dad right now. "


    "Who told you to talk?" Han Yueguang picked up a stone and smashed it. He scolded angrily: "if you step on the horse again, I''ll cut you alive!"


    "Don''t talk to any of you." Wang Xiaoba stares at Miao Yalong and others and says quickly: "Uncle kuohai, you are the head of a village in mushroom village. To be fair. "


    "Xiao Lin and Fei Fei can''t afford less mental loss and medical expenses. Also, if you crash a diesel boat, you have to pay for a new one. In addition, some of them have to kowtow to the river god and admit their mistakes according to the rules handed down by our ancestors Peng kuohai put forward the conditions."Yes Wang Xiaoba nodded and said seriously, "I''ll talk."


    Peng kuohai waved his hand, and the two villagers put Miao Yalong down. Wang Xiaoba caught him and asked, "have you heard the terms just now?"


    "I hear you. I''ll call my dad right now. " Miao Yalong wiped his nose and went to grab Wang Xiaoba''s mobile phone. Just call your father and you won''t have to be bullied any more. Not only that, but also give these clay legs a lesson they will never forget. Hu Xiaolin, in particular, must be abolished.


    Miao Yalong''s performance is reasonable.


    "Very good!" Wang Xiaoba didn''t think much. He patted him on the shoulder and handed over his mobile phone.


    Miao Yalong called and growled, "Dad, I''ve been detained in mushroom village. Come and help me! Take more people. The people in their village won''t let us go, and they will kill us. "


    "I went to NIMA!" Standing not far away, Han Peng rushes up and kicks Miao Yalong''s mobile phone, and Sui Ji kicks again.


    Is this the right thing to say about terms? This is to make trouble!


    Wang Xiaoba was stunned!


    Peng Guohai rushed over and grabbed Wang Xiaoba''s neck. He spattered with saliva and roared, "you''re a wizened calf. If you want to harm the man in our mushroom village, you can say it directly!" Finish saying, then dialed the telephone of sun Shi Ning, angry voice way: "call a person for me!"


    As soon as the telephone was put down, the big horn of the village committee rang, and sun shining''s voice spread all over the village: "all the old and young men in mushroom village, who are over 18 years old or under 45 years old, should go to the village immediately. The women in every family take good care of their children, take good care of their old people, and are not allowed to go out of the house without orders! "


    It''s over!


    It''s a big deal!

 Chapter 786

    Miao Yalong''s father, Miao Genzheng, is at the top of the business circle in Yumin county. At the age of 15, he ran out to mix with the society. With his ruthlessness, he soon broke into a world. He successively opened a bath center, an entertainment club and a chess and card room.


    Later, with the improvement of the law, the number of urban residents increased, and construction companies were set up. With the support of many times and his family, he became famous.


    In just a few years, he became a real estate giant. Although most people in Yumin county are aware of Miao Genzheng''s rich history, no one dares to mention it on the surface.


    After all, his subordinates are not as ruthless as pigs and dogs. If they are heard, they will not only be beaten, but also be followed by their families.


    Miao Yalong, who grew up in this kind of environment, naturally developed the problem of fearing neither heaven nor earth. Otherwise, they would not kill people if they didn''t agree with each other.


    In his eyes, Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and others are clay legs. Even if it''s killed, it''s just a few dollars to lose. If their family dares to go on and on, and they don''t know what to do, they will kill them together to save the trouble.


    When the old and young men who can fight and kill all over the village arrived at the entrance of the village, Dai Fei, who was supervising the workers to decorate the flower planting base, also came to the villa. He also told Hu Xiaolin about Miao Genzheng.


    Xie Shengze, who was carrying a firewood knife, said with a ferocious smile: "in terms of chopping people, our old Xie family is not vegetarian. Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll call my father and ask him to bring people to support me. "


    Gao Chenzu is also afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He jumps high and shouts, "Damn it, son of a dog, this is going to the toilet with a lantern. I''ll call my dad right now, 200 yuan each. I''ll ask him to hire all the unemployed people in Henglin city. Even if he didn''t do it, he would be scared to death! "


    "Brother Xiaolin, Mr. Dai, Mr. Gao, Mr. Xie, I can''t make it! If we do, there will be no way to end it! " Wang Xiaoba''s face turned black. He would like to smack himself! If you have nothing to do, just let Miao Yalong make a phone call and take him back to Qiaogou town police station.


    At that time, let Miao Genzheng come to lead, and then convey Hu Xiaolin''s conditions to him. If he dares to deal with the crime of intentional homicide, he will be punished directly.


    If it''s not cleaned up properly, the position of the director of the police station will have to be changed. Demotion will be all. Just like Yue Ming, running on the street to direct traffic is over.


    Peng hu, the youngest cousin of Peng kuohai and the head of Peng clan, yelled angrily: "Wang Xiaoba, this is our business in mushroom village. It''s not your turn to talk. If we''re going to break up, don''t leave the village. "


    Wang Xiaoba looked at the silent Peng kuohai like asking for help, "Uncle kuohai, have a word!"


    "My uncle is here. It''s not my turn to talk to the old Peng family." Peng kuohai is the head of a village. But in the face of the family, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    When you see people, you can say a word to me.


    Miao Yalong is rampant again, "you''d better let me go. If my dad comes here and sees me like this, I''m sure he won''t let you go. "


    "Yes! Even their houses burned down together! "


    "They''ve destroyed their crops, too!"


    "Pour pesticides into the river and let them eat fish and Baba!"


    "Beat them down on their knees and shout dad, and then throw them all into the river!"


    The young people with Miao Yalong are also the rich owners of their families. They have never suffered this kind of hardship since childhood. Seeing that Miao Yalong has contacted Miao Genzheng, he has great courage. Will hide in the heart of the revenge way out, eager to immediately Hu Xiaolin and others step under the feet.


    How dare a group of hillbilly who face the Loess and face the sky and can''t save a few big money growing crops a year challenge the rich?


    I''m tired of living!


    "Let''s fuck you!" With the powerful roar of the cattle, the sharp whistling sound of tearing the air suddenly rang out.


    Pop!


    When they came back, they found that Miao Yalong had a bloodstain on his face.


    Niuli Li has been herding cattle and sheep since he was a child. The whip in his hand is the same as that on his body. No fault can be made where he points. The whole mushroom village knows his unique skill.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and ordered: "Uncle Li Li, continue to greet! Today, young and old men will help his father manage his son and let him know what etiquette is


    "Good!" The cow rolled up its sleeve and rushed up. Followed by the crackling sound and the scream of Miao Yalong and others.


    When Niu was fighting hard, fan Wentao, who was on guard at the entrance of the village, ran back and yelled, "Wang Suo, Miao Genzheng is coming."


    Miao Genzheng is here, and the noodles are not small. Two black Range Rovers lead, followed by a black Bentley. In the back are ten Toyota Land Cruisers and six Toyota Custers.


    Seeing Miao Genzheng''s car, Miao Yalong growled madly: "Dad, Dad, come and help me. These mud legs are killing me. You''re going to kill them for me! "


    "To NIMA!" Hu Xiaolin raises his foot and kicks Miao Yalong in the mouth.


    The scream rang out, and the big teeth all over the mouth came out.Before the car stopped, Miao Genzheng, who was not tall, with a big back and a face full of flesh, rushed out of Bentley moushang and roared: "dare to step on the horse and hit my son, believe it or not, I will kill all the people in your village!"


    "Let''s reduce the number of seedlings now, or we''ll step on the mushroom farm!"


    "Send them all to the morgue! Let them know the price of provoking the Miao master! "


    "Kill these country bumpkins! Step on the horse... "


    Miao Genzheng''s younger brother is just like a mad dog, waiting for an order. They all want to rush to Hu Xiaolin immediately, greet him with Guan Yu''s knife, and rescue Miao Yalong.


    If you can show your face this time, you will certainly be able to make a fat difference, so you will not have to worry about eating and drinking.


    The so-called Guan Yu Dao is a half meter steel pipe connected behind the chopper, which can chop and chop. It''s just that the local ruffians on the street use welders for secondary processing. What Miao Genzheng and his younger brothers brought is specially customized and integrated.


    The villagers have long thought of this situation. They all set their eyes on Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Shuxiang, with a firewood knife in his right hand and an axe in his left hand, said in a loud voice, "Xiao Lin, don''t disgrace the old and young men in mushroom village!"


    "That man is not welcome!" Hu Xiaolin arched his hand, went to the front of the villagers and said, "is Miao Gen right? How are you going to thank him? "


    Thank you? If I don''t kill you, it''s the virtue of your ancestors! Miao Gen pressed his hand, and all the local ruffians shut their mouths! "Do you want me to thank you for beating my son like this? I''ll step on the horse and wait. If I chop you to death, it will be cheaper for you! " Miao Gen is roaring.


    "Why don''t you ask your son what he did wrong?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows?


    "Wrong? My Miao Genzheng''s son, even if he killed a few people in your village, it''s not a mistake! Isn''t it just a few bad lives? I''ll take care of anyone else! " Miao Genzheng pointed to the car behind him and said with a sneer, "you can''t buy a car for a lifetime


    PS: Happy Lantern Festival.

 Chapter 787

    "You know what it''s like to have money?" he said? Mad! You poor people still want to challenge me. I''ll kill you all later! " Then he raised his hand.


    After receiving the order of Guan Yu''s younger brothers, they raise their swords one after another.


    They have done this many times without fear.


    The old and young men in mushroom village also raised their hands. Standing beside Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei also throw half of their cigarettes to the ground.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin grinned and stepped on Miao Yalong''s palm.


    "Pain! It''s killing me! Dad, help me! I don''t want to be disabled Miao Yalong cried with a runny nose and tears, desperately trying to pull out his hand.


    But Hu Xiaolin was just like a mountain, standing still.


    Seeing his son cleaned up again, Miao Gen was just as anxious as the ants on the hot pot! But Miao Yalong is in Hu Xiaolin''s hands, and he dare not act rashly.


    Now we have to find out Miao Yalong first and take revenge.


    After all, I''ve been on the street, and I''ve also experienced storms. After taking a few deep breaths, Miao Genzheng regained his composure and yelled, "don''t do anything to my son. We can discuss what you have to say. You can offer anything, just let my son go! "


    This is the sound of nature to Wang Xiaoba!


    There''s room to talk.


    "I say it!" Wang Xiaoba raised his hand and ran forward for two steps before he said, "here you are."


    "Shut up Wang Zhanhai, the head of the Wang clan, roared, "it''s our mushroom village business. It''s not for outsiders to intervene. Kobayashi, if you have any conditions. If they dare to do it, we dare to die! "


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the words again. I''ve just messed up. Now I''d better listen to the people in mushroom village.


    Anyway, we have contacted the town police station. The support should be here soon.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Xie Shengze walked out quickly and yelled: "you and Miao Yalong, they apologize to Uncle Xiaolin, compensate for mental loss and medical expenses. What''s more, you''ve knocked over our ship. Is it too much to pay for a brand new diesel boat? In addition, you have to go to the river to lay tribute. All of you present have to kowtow to the river god and admit your mistakes. "


    Too much deception!


    Miao Gen''s face turned green, but he didn''t dare to get angry. "Yes, I will! Is one million enough? Give me your account number and I''ll transfer it directly! " Miaogan is biting the posterior channel.


    "A million? You sent beggars? " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "How much do you want?" Miao Gen said angrily.


    "20 million." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You want to fool me?" Miao Gen is wringing eyebrows, threatening: "boy, you are not afraid to have life to take, die to spend?"


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and hummed coldly: "you are not the money. I can''t buy a man''s life for two billion yuan. "


    Hu Xiaolin is not exaggerating. Although he is only worth 200 million now. But this year, he is absolutely sure to turn his family into a billion yuan!


    Seeing his father''s hesitation, Miao Yalong screamed, "Dad, am I not worth 20 million? Don''t forget, I''m the only one in our Miao family! If I die, our family will die! "


    "Good! I''ll give it to you Miao Gen is gnashing his teeth and said: "give me your account number."


    Soon, Hu Xiaolin received the bank transfer notice SMS.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin raised his foot, Miao Gen said in a hurry: "Hu Xiaolin, I''m sorry, it''s me who can''t discipline you! Yalong, what are you doing? Make amends quickly. "


    Miao Yalong has no courage to say cruel words, wrinkled a face, said weakly: "sorry."


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Miao Yalong roared: "what''s your attitude! If you still make trouble, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    Miao Yalong knew Miao Genzheng''s temper. He quickly straightened out and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "Hu Xiaolin, can you let my son go this time? You''ve beaten me, and I''ve given you the money. " Miao Gen is sinking.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and Miao Yalong, who was granted amnesty, ran to Miao Genzheng and cried, "Dad, you can''t spare them like this!"


    "I''ll make these mud legs pay the price!" Miao Gen was grinning and roaring, "run them down!" With that, he got into the Bentley.


    Then the car went away. Miao Genzheng''s younger brothers are also like runaway wild donkeys, whining and yelling and rushing up.


    Damn it!


    It''s been calculated!


    Hu Xiaolin grabs the iron bar in Chen Feifei''s hand and is ready to start. But who knows at this time, Wang Xiaoba took out a pistol from his back!


    Bang!


    The dull noise scared the people around!


    The local ruffian who rushed over also stopped!


    Wang Xiaoba pointed a pistol at them and yelled: "step back, throw away your weapons and kneel down on the ground with your hands. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "When we see that the situation is about to be controlled, changes will arise. A Land Rover suddenly came out and rushed towards Wang Xiaoba.


    "My God Wang Xiaoba screamed and turned around and ran.


    Fan Wentao said in a loud voice: "Wang Suo, shoot!"


    "Open a hair, a bullet!" Wang Xiaoba is so angry. Mad, I would have stopped shooting if I knew! Why hasn''t the support come yet!


    The local ruffians are happy and charge again. The parked car also moved and rushed towards the villagers. The drivers are all old drivers. They know that it''s better to disperse the villagers.


    "Run up the mountain!" Hu Xiaolin roared and dragged his father Hu Shuxiang to the top of the hill. The villagers followed without saying a word.


    After all, they do farm work all year round, and they have physical advantages. In addition, there are Miao Genzheng''s younger brother in front of the SUV, so they can''t speed up.


    Before the off-road vehicle came into contact with the villagers, the old and young men of mushroom village ran to the mountain.


    The local ruffians saw that they could not take advantage of it. They dropped a few cruel words and got into the car in a mess and left.


    What a shame!


    Looking at the far away motorcade, Hu Xiaolin''s face also sank down! If the villagers run slowly, they will definitely get hurt. "Miao Genzheng, if I, Hu Xiaolin, forgive you like this, I''ll write Hu characters upside down!" Hu Xiaolin said grimly.


    "Damn it, I''ll let my father take his nest!" Dai Feigang was almost hit. If Xie Shengze had not pulled him, he would have been lying on the ground.


    "No! This is my grudge with Miao Genzheng! " Hu Xiaolin said in a deep voice, "you guys, no one is allowed to interfere."


    Sun shining said: "this evening, the number of people on patrol is doubled. If they dare to make trouble, break their legs first! Dabiao, Qingkui, organize the hunters in our village. They live in the village committee these days. Also, get your bow, crossbow and so on ready for us

 Chapter 788

    The villagers were humiliated and all went to battle.


    This is the feeling of hometown.


    More than ten minutes after the scoundrel''s motorcade left, three police cars arrived at the entrance of the village. More than a dozen policemen with riot sticks and explosion-proof shields rushed out and focused on Wang Xiaoba.


    What about the troublemakers?


    How come there is no ghost except the villagers?


    Seeing the support coming, Wang Xiaoba was more confident and said, "village head Peng, accountant sun, there''s no need to make such a big fuss, right? Recently, I''ve sent more colleagues to be on duty. I''m sure there won''t be any trouble. "


    "If I expect you, the day lily will be cold!" Wang Zhanhai sneered, raised his arm and yelled: "all the old Wang''s people will go to our house. Let''s discuss the duty."


    The Wang family answered and left quickly.


    The heads of other clans also yelled the clansmen to leave in a hurry.


    This time, we have to plan ahead. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer. Miao Genzheng is not a good stubble. He has put out his cruel words and has to guard against them.


    The villagers left one after another, and Hu Xiaolin, with a gloomy face, was ready to return to niujiaoshan villa. This time, it''s too difficult for them to run so easily.


    Wang Xiaoba quickly took two steps, stood in front of Hu Xiaolin and dissuaded him: "brother Xiaolin, you are not a rash person. Don''t do anything rash


    "If they don''t come to mushroom village, it''s OK. If it comes, none of them will run away! " Hu Xiaolin grinned and his eyes were full of fierce light. Miao Gen is touching his bottom line. It''s hard for anyone to be a middleman.


    As soon as they got back to niujiaoshan villa, Xu Mengya and Li su''e, who were sitting in the living room, quickly stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, how are things handled? No one''s hurt


    "They ran away!" Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit explained the matter, only then reproached oneself way: "this time is my fault. If I had more than one heart, I would not have nearly brought the old and young men into danger. "


    "You think too much. No matter what the result is, no one is hurt. If Miao Genzheng dares to come, it''s not too late for us to deal with him. What''s more, you''ve got a compensation of 20 million. " Xu Mengya comforted me with a soft voice. Although Hu Xiaolin is capable, no one is perfect and needs comfort. It''s not all his fault that things have developed so far.


    "Xiaoya is right. If they dare to come here, they will be beaten hard. Then we go to the police station in diqiaogou town. Anyway, they don''t have much to do. Find some work for them. " Li su''e also said words of relief, for fear that Hu Xiaolin would not be happy about it.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, narrowed his eyes, pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "I want to repair the road."


    Which part of the song is this?


    "What?" Both Xu Mengya and Li su''e suspected that they had heard wrong. The road leading to the outside world was just built last year. It''s not wide, but it''s enough.


    Ye Yuting calmed down and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Lin, our road is good. If you fix it now, isn''t it a waste of money? "


    Hu Xiaolin said in a deep voice: "I want to widen the existing highway into four lanes and build a non motorized lane. Then plant trees and flowers on both sides. Two more storage canals will be dug. Install the electric height limit fence. I''ll see who can make trouble in mushroom village and run away. "


    Dai Fei came up with a plan, "Uncle Xiaolin, let''s install the emergency lifting pile. In the future, when there is a similar situation, they can''t do without mushroom village. "


    There is only one road leading to Qiaogou Town, though there are farmland on both sides. But there''s no need to worry. At that time, the village entrance will be paved with concrete pavement, and the emergency lifting pile will be installed.


    "That''s it!" Hu Xiaolin made up his mind and said, "Chenzu, go to contact the people who sell emergency lifting piles. Xiaofei, ask your people to measure the road surface and mark the location of the water storage canal. Shengze, ask brother long to ask the people who sell electric height limit railings. Don''t be afraid to spend money. Be the strongest. Yes, two more powerful speedboats and a tourist boat. "


    Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze answered and ran out quickly.


    After they left, Xu Mengya frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, I think..."


    "Xiaoya, the road will be built sooner or later. Kobayashi does no harm. Let''s take preventive measures to save us from losses in the same place. " Before Xu Mengya finished speaking, she was interrupted by Li su''e.


    That''s the truth! Xu Mengya nodded and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I support you, too. Just ahead, we need to build a mushroom village and build a wider road to avoid traffic accidents. "


    The matter of road construction was thus settled.


    Chen Feifei, Han Peng, Chen Yunfeng see nothing, they are ready to go back to lunch. He also said that if he had enough to eat and drink, he would help dig a hole and go to xiaotianhe to catch wild fish fry tomorrow.


    Chen Yunfeng also advised him not to borrow a broken diesel boat, which would be a shame. Chen Feifei sighed and said that he had lost money in the business, but if he had to pay for the human feelings, he would have to pay for the cigarettes. In the afternoon, I have time to go down the river and get those two broken boats to sell scrap iron, which will save both ends of the losses.


    As soon as they left, Huang Jinyu came back. Anxious, she didn''t care to say hello to Xu Mengya, Li su''e and ye Yuting, so she dragged Hu Xiaolin out of the villa. "Xiao Lin, how did you bring Miao Genzheng into conflict? He is the richest businessman in Yumin County, with assets of more than one billion yuan. " Huang Jinyu said in an urgent voice.Can''t you fight if you have money?


    That''s not pleasant to hear!


    "Miao Yalong is deliberately killing people. Miao Gen is running to make trouble. Do I have to stand up and be beaten?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and his eyes narrowed.


    Looking at the occasional flash of cold light! Huang Jinyu realized that she had made a mistake and said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to blame you. I''m afraid that Miao Gen will make trouble for you behind his back. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care and said, "if you have the courage, come! If a man is afraid of him, he will write the Hu character upside down. This time, he''s fast and cheap. If he dares to come here, I''ll hang him at the entrance of the village. "


    Hu Xiaolin is really angry this time! If they dare to run into people, they have to get this scene back. If Miao Genzheng doesn''t come to mushroom village, go to find him in Yumin county and let him see his temper.


    Huang Jinyu said coquettishly, "Xiao Lin, can you stop being so anxious?"


    Hu Xiaolin said in a deep voice: "I am angry now! If you still want to talk about it, forget it. "


    This is tantamount to the order of the guests!


    After biting her red lips, Huang Jinyu pulled Hu Xiaolin into the back seat of Passat car. Holding the powerful and majestic hand, she said with a smile: "first let''s talk about it. It was just me. Don''t fight with me. " Then he threw down his eyes.

 Chapter 789

    Following the tailored suit, you can see the charming mountain peak.


    Gentle as water beauty, the mayor''s face with an intoxicating smile, the taste of the powerful strong intoxicated expression almost make Hu Xiaolin crazy.


    After Huang Jinyu''s appearance and status, Hu Xiaolin lost his temper.


    More than 20 minutes later, Huang Jinyu wiped her mouth and put away her clean majesty. Then she said in a delicate voice, "don''t lose your temper with me! I apologize to you. "


    "Did you apologize to me?" Hu Xiaolin feigned anger.


    "Hum!" Huang Jinyu snorted, turned her eyes and said, "isn''t that yours? If you say no, I''ll take it home later. I can''t sleep well at night because I have hands and cucumbers Then he caught Hu Xiaolin.


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin pressed her hand in a hurry and said seriously, "what I just said is not a joke. I''m sure I''ll find Miao Gen to settle this account. "


    "But..." Huang Jinyu opened her mouth and swallowed the rest.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin pulled her over, supported Da Wenwen and asked, "is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Huang Jinyu sighed and then said, "do you know Qi Huan? It''s the deputy mayor. Seeing the rapid development of mushroom village, he wanted to develop Qiaogou town. Then we reached an agreement with Miao Genzheng to develop Qiaogou town. "


    "Why didn''t you think of this kind of achievement making thing?" Hu Xiaolin said, then pulled Huang Jinyu, slapped her on the perfect curve, and said angrily, "have you lost your temper recently? Or do you think Qiaogou town is bad and you want to develop in another place? "


    "Where is it. I''ll stay in Qiaogou town all my life. I won''t go anywhere. " Huang Jinyu, full of coquetry and indignation, encircled Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "I originally wanted to leave this matter to Dai Fei. I''m going to discuss it with you. Qi Huan said that he had already talked with Miao Genzheng and worked out the contract. In fact, I know something about Miao Genzheng. I don''t want him to cooperate. However, Qi Huan has found a backing this time. If I object directly, the county will certainly step in. "


    No one will let go of the meat on his mouth.


    Not to mention the real estate industry is profiteering!


    Hu Xiaolin guessed, "are you going to make a superficial reconciliation between Miao Genzheng and me, buy some time, and see what agreement he and Qi Huan have reached?"


    "Or you know me." Huang Jinyu busily nodded, "Xiao Lin, how about this method?"


    "Not so much." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said slowly, "I have a better way. It can not only make Qi Huan''s project yellow, but also kill Miao Genzheng. In this way, the development right of Qiaogou town is mine. "


    "You don''t want to threaten him, do you?" Huang Jinyu said in a startled voice.


    "Am I that stupid?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. When he saw Huang Jinyu''s naughty nod, he said with a smile, "I have a better way. Leave it alone. "


    With what Miao Genzheng did today, he is definitely not a good bird. As long as there''s strong evidence, it''s not hard to get him in. What''s more, Dai Fei is also in Yumin county. He knows something about Miao Genzheng.


    "What about Qihuan?" Huang Jinyu asked.


    "If you can delay, you can''t sign the contract." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Huang Jinyu twisted Hu Xiaolin, pouted her lips and said, "you can''t blame me for this matter. By the way, you have to let me know if there is any progress, otherwise I have no countermeasures. "


    After discussing some details, Huang Jinyu said that he would stay for lunch today. Also said that just did not say hello to Xu Mengya, wait to give her an apology.


    This is a matter between them. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care. Just harmony.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin went straight to the village committee and found Peng kuohai, who was on patrol.


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Peng kuohai took the lead in saying, "Xiaolin, you''re just in time. We''re looking for you. You let Dai Fei block up the idle excavator at the entrance of the village tonight, so that they can drive in. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and called Daifei. Then he said straight to the point, "Uncle kuohai, please inform the heads of all the families and let''s talk about the money."


    "What''s the share?" Peng kuohai was stunned.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I got 20 million today. I''m going to leave one million and give the rest to the old and young men in our village. If it wasn''t for them today, we might have suffered a lot. "


    "No way!" Peng kuohai refused without thinking about it, and said seriously: "Xiaolin, the people of our village can stand up for the money. We admit that the people in our village are poor, but we all have backbone. You can''t say a word of that in the future. What''s more, with your ability, you can get money today even without the help of young and old men. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "Uncle kuohai, I didn''t say that the people in our village have no backbone. I want to make up for the mistake. It''s too dangerous today. If the villagers didn''t run faster, someone would be injured. "Seeing the sadness in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, Peng kuohai realized that he was just too anxious. "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that just now. But Uncle still has something to say. Today, no matter who happened in our village, the men in our village will stand up and fight for it! " Peng kuohai said solemnly.


    The road is dead!


    Hu Xiaolin changed his way and coughed twice before he said, "Uncle kuohai, then we can''t divide the money. But we have to do something for the old and young. You say hello and call everyone. Let''s discuss and see what''s missing in the village. "


    To do good deeds for the villagers is worth encouraging! The young people in the village can also set multiple examples, which is more conducive to the unity and coexistence among the villagers!


    Peng kuohai answered with a smile, then turned on the trumpet and asked the heads of various families and villagers'' representatives to gather at the village committee.


    Maybe it was because of what happened in the morning. A few minutes later, the patriarch and the villagers'' representatives arrived. A few irascible men just entered the door and began to clamor about whether they wanted to start. They also said that they had just polished their knives and were waiting for the door without eyes.


    After chatting a few words, Peng kuohai conveyed Hu Xiaolin''s meaning to the public.


    "How about a school? There is no school in our village, nor in eight neighboring villages. If we can build the school, our village will be ahead of other villages. You''ll have face when you go out. " Han Jianlong said with a smile.


    "Schools and hospitals are in the plan, and construction will start this year. Uncle Jianlong, you are changing one. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "When you''ve finished, what else can we exchange?" Hu Qigong, the head of the Hu family, said with a smile: "Xiaolin, you don''t have to tell us what the money is for. Just stick to the blade. But don''t spend it carelessly. It''s not from the strong wind. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who had no good idea for a while, frowned and said, "I''ll see what''s not enough. I''ll try to find a good place for the money."

 Chapter 790

    Although Huang Jinyu left, four policemen entered the police patrol booth in mushroom village that night. Fortunately, the public security pavilion was relatively large and could accommodate five people. Otherwise, they will have to go to the reception room of the village committee.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining knew they were coming, but they didn''t come forward to receive them. If Miao Genzheng dares to come, there is no room for moderation. No one can say!


    Sometimes, dignity must be replaced with blood!


    The next morning, four excavators stopped at the entrance of the village drove into the wasteland on both sides of the road and entered the working state. Dai Fei from Yumin County temporarily sent to the six self unloading Wang also put into work.


    The paving team had already contacted him, but he didn''t come because of digging the water storage canal. Hu Xiaolin has already thought that when the canal is dug, it will be the time for the paving team to start construction.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin is going to the construction site to have a look, Xie Shengze ran into the villa, "Uncle Xiaolin, your car has arrived."


    "So fast?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, he quickly walked out and saw a black pickup truck.


    When he saw the car, Hu Xiaolin was stunned. I always feel that there are some inconsistencies with the car in the picture. It seems that this car is more durable than the car in the picture, and its body lines are softer.


    In particular, the chrome bracket installed in the car makes the car more aggressive.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s puzzled face, Xie Shengze quickly explained: "Uncle Xiaolin, this car is a unimok U500 refitted by babos, which is one generation higher than the U400 you see. My father made the change without authorization. He said that the interior view of the car you saw before was too bad, and the chassis was too high, just like a tractor. "


    "How much is the car?" Hu Xiaolin felt that the car was more aesthetic, so he simply accepted it.


    Xie Shengze shrugged and said with a smile, "then you have to ask my father. I don''t know."


    "Then who sent the car?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    Xie Shengze said with a smile: "Jiutai and the bricks came. They put down the car and left. By the way, the car is full of oil. You can drive around now. "


    It''s full of routines!


    Xie long, this is to let the man owe him!


    Hu Xiaolin took the key from Xie Shengze and dialed Xie long, "brother long, how much is this car? I''ll give you the difference. "


    "Don''t you blame your brother for making decisions?" Xie long first asked a, wait for Hu Xiaolin''s answer, then said with a smile: "brother no dissatisfaction on the line, as for the matter of price difference, we don''t have so many things."


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "brother long, I''m very sorry that you did this."


    "How about you do me a favor?" Xie long asked tentatively.


    That''s easy to say! Hu Xiaolin answered and then said with a smile: "as long as it doesn''t violate my principles, brother long can say anything. Of course, you can''t embarrass me. "


    "No way." After laughing, Xie long said carefully: "brother Xiaolin, can you give me some pills? I''m talking about pills that haven''t been diluted. "


    "Brother long, you can''t do it again?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be surprised.


    Xie longchuang scolded: "lying trough! You just look down on your brother? Hey, hey, to be honest. I like a piece of land in Henglin City, ready for development. But one of the competitors is too strong. I''m going to give him a present to raise his hand. "


    Listening to Xie Long''s laughter, Hu Xiaolin understood his intention. "Shengze hasn''t been back for a long time. I''ll give him a holiday tomorrow and let him go back to have a look. By the way, I''ll let him take the pills back to you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    After a few words of chatting, Hu Xiaolin hung up. He took the car key and went to unimok.


    Sitting in the cockpit, I found that the car was also deeply modified. All positions and buttons are completely assembled. In order to create a relaxed driving atmosphere, the material color in the cockpit is light.


    When a new car comes, you have to go for a ride and try out its performance.


    Hu Xiaolin is going to take a stroll in Qiaogou town. By the way, he will find an iron cage to bring back the twelve wolf cubs in the magic valley.


    Miao Genzheng will come to revenge sooner or later, hoping that those border herdsmen and German herdsmen will not be able to deal with those ruffians full of bad water. The wolf cubs in the magic Valley already have combat power, and they are just brought back to defend the farm.


    Just as he was about to leave, tiesan of xiaoteng village called: "is it Xiaolin? We are tiesan. The chopper you want has been finished. Just come and get it when you have time. "


    "I''ll be right there." Hu Xiaolin hung up, dropped the car window and said to Xie Shengze, "I''ll go out. If you see Xiaoya, please tell him." With that, he drove the unimok pickup truck and left niujiaoshan farm.


    Unimok is not only famous, but also worthy of the reputation of the land overlord. The bumpy mountain road did not affect it at all. It was like walking on flat ground.


    After a while, I came to xiaoteng village.


    When he came to tiesan''s house, tiesan, standing in front of the furnace, was explaining ironmaking skills to three young people. Hu Xiaolin asked carefully to find out that this is his distant relatives. They all want to learn the craft of mixing food with tie San, so that they won''t even be able to marry their daughter-in-law.After instructing the three youths, tiesan let Hu Xiaolin into the main room and took out a wooden box from the bedroom. After opening it, a chopping saber with cold light appeared.


    The blade is wide and thick, and the handle is suitable in thickness. Hu Xiaolin picked it up and found that the blade was not very sharp. "Xiao Lin, it''s a horse chopper. It usually cuts heavy things. Don''t knock on it. If the blade is not sharp, it may cut the thick steel bar in the middle finger. " See Hu Xiaolin frown, iron three quickly explained a few, also let Hu Xiaolin try knife.


    When he came to the yard, tie San handed Hu Xiaolin a thumb thick steel bar.


    Hu Xiaolin put the steel bar on the anvil, and the machete in his right hand fell down. With a dull bang, the steel bar broke, but the blade was not damaged.


    "What a knife Hu Xiaolin praised a, just ask a way: "three uncles, open a price son."


    When tiesan is ready to speak, Yang Dahua comes back. "When did Xiao Lin come? Let''s make tea for you." Yang Dahua then walked quickly towards the hall.


    Hu Xiaolin stopped her and said with a smile, "third aunt, I''m here to get the knife today. Please make a price." The reason why I say this is that I don''t want to make Yang Dahua and tie San quarrel because of chopping saber.


    This is a real man, and Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make the couple fight just after the new year.


    Looking at tie San, Yang Dahua said: "our family''s affairs are decided by your third uncle. You can discuss with him." With that, he quickly went to the main room.


    What''s the situation? When did Yang Dahua become so talkative?


    Seeing the doubts in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, tie San scratched his head and said, "we are working here on the sixth day of junior high school. On the eighth day of junior high school, we beat her with a belt."


    "Why did you start just after the new year?" Hu asked subconsciously.


    After tiesan''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that it was because of the three apprentices. There are two relatives of tiesan''s grandmother''s family, and the other is Yang Dahua''s nephew. Because he was an apprentice, he promised to take care of food and live, and give him 1000 yuan of pocket money a month.


    But who knows the same person, but the treatment is not the same. Yang Dahua let tie San''s relatives live in a side room, eat pickles and leftovers, let his nephew eat good and drink good, and taught him to be lazy.


    Tie San, in a rage, took a belt and smoked Yang Dahua.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know whether to praise or dissuade! He was ready to discuss the price with tiesan. But who knows, Yang Dahua, who had not opened his mouth, came out of the hall and said, "Xiao Lin, can we discuss something with you?"

 Chapter 791

    "What''s the matter?" Iron three eyes a stare, angry way: "if you still dare to say some don''t have, see how I deal with you!"


    "Business, business." Yang Dahua called out two times in a hurry, and then said, "Xiao Lin, we just went to the college students'' home in our village to ask for advice. I''m going to get a brand for our iron three dozen knives. Do you think it can be done? "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "aunt, this is a good thing. With a brand and a factory site, if the after-sales service is better, it will certainly make a reputation in the future. Maybe ten or eight years from now, uncle tie''s cutting tools will be famous all over the country. "


    The girl finally got a face! Tie Sanle said, "what else did you ask?"


    "What do you say about the iron shop?" Yang Dahua said, and hurriedly: "this is our way to think, if you think not, when we did not say."


    It can be seen that Yang Dahua''s bad problems have been eliminated.


    Tiesan doesn''t know how to decide, so he focuses on Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s a good name. It''s much better than" tie San ". Third uncle, you have time to go to see he Feifei and talk about the trademark with her. " Hu Xiaolin finished and asked about the price of the chopper.


    The price of tiesan is 20000 yuan.


    The price is too low. It''s definitely a friendship price. After all, it was handmade, and Hu Xiaolin couldn''t find any fault. With these two items alone, if you take them out and sell them, people will buy each handle for 20000 yuan.


    To tiesan''s account, Hu Xiaolin gave him 60000. "Uncle, that''s the price. Your present skill is worthy of the money. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    We put the knife on the wooden carriage to Hu Lin''s Apprentice. You can''t refuse, or we can''t get by. "


    When Hu opened it, he saw the knives, big and small. Take out one at random. The blade is sharp and the weight is appropriate. You don''t have to think about it. You know that tie San used his mind to make this set of knives.


    "Then I''m welcome." After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he drove out of xiaoteng village. Just out of the village, he took the machete into the magic Valley, and then turned to Qiaogou town.


    Hu Xiaolin wanted to buy a big cage, but he went to all the electric welding shops in Qiaogou town and couldn''t find a suitable one. But under, can only buy 12 thumb thick iron chain.


    Leaving Qiaogou Town, unimok drove into the woods on one side. After parking the car, Hu Xiaolin entered the magic valley.


    White Wolf, who is living a happy life with two female wolves, is tricky and eccentric. Seeing Hu Xiaolin, he runs over like the wind.


    After a long time with Hu Xiaolin, he also learned to please. What''s more, wolves are cunning in nature.


    Dasheng and liuer left their farm work and rushed over. However, short faced bear Heifeng and plate tooth rhinoceros are sleeping and eating, as if they didn''t see Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to care about these two silly goods. As long as they don''t fall off the chain when they''re on business.


    After playing with Dasheng and liuer for a while, Hu Xiaolin pointed to twelve wolf cubs who were chasing and fighting and said, "I''m going to take them out, and I won''t bring them back."


    White Wolf is cunning and eccentric, can understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, pull voice to call a few. When two female wolves heard the call, they rushed twelve wolf cubs to Hu Xiaolin.


    Twelve wolf cubs didn''t know they were going out, but they were still very dishonest. Because the magic Valley has the function of time acceleration, coupled with rich nutrition, these wolf cubs have grown to the size of a wolf dog. It looks majestic.


    Two female wolves roared a few times, and then they came down cleverly.


    Hu Xiaolin took the prepared iron chain and tied it around their necks. Da Sheng and Liu Er understand the steps and come to help.


    The twelve wolf cubs who had just been tied up were not used to it. They would pull the chain on the ground, hoping to get rid of it immediately.


    White wolf has been treated like this.


    It bowed and growled a few times, and the twelve wolf cubs were quiet again.


    After tying up the wolf cubs, Hu Xiaolin took them away from the magic valley. Fortunately, there are large machines in the magic Valley, and wolf Zizi didn''t panic when he saw the unimok pickup truck.


    Hu Xiaolin drove them to the car, tied the chain to the chrome bracket, and drove unimokpi back to mushroom village.


    Just entering the village, it caused a sensation. The women standing at the entrance of the village to watch the excavator work exclaimed, picked up the children around them and ran to the village, shouting: "wolf cub has entered the village!"


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen men with pickaxes and shovels rushed out of the house and roared, "where is wolf cub? Hurry to the village committee to find Peng kuohai and call all the old and young men in the village! "


    Damn it!


    Don''t be so excited!


    Hu Xiaolin quickly parked the car and yelled, "don''t worry, uncles. I brought the wolf back. But you can rest assured that they have been domesticated and will never attack humans. "And wolves that don''t attack humans?


    The villagers looked at each other!


    Soon, the village was full of villagers. The twelve wolf cubs standing on the carriage had never seen such a scene before, and they all tilted their heads and looked at the crowd curiously.


    Peng kuohai, who heard the wind, arrived and gasped: "Xiaolin, what are you doing with so many wolves? These guys are not dogs! If something happens, none of us can afford it! "


    When we arrived here, Hu Xiang was more and more angry: "it''s true that you don''t have the courage to clean up the letter! If you don''t want us to worry, get rid of these wolves at once! Otherwise, we''re not finished with you! "


    In the face of his father''s rebuke, the village head''s dissuasion and frowning villagers. Hu Xiaolin didn''t explain too much. He untied the chain in the neck of the biggest wolf cub and ordered: "January, jump down."


    January jumped and stood in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Lie down!"


    "Lie down!"


    "Stand up!"


    With Hu Xiaolin''s orders, January also made various moves. These are not taught by Hu Xiaolin, but by white wolf. Xu Mengya and Li su''e trained it in this way when it lived in Niujiao mountain.


    Seeing this, Peng kuohai couldn''t help asking, "can these wolf cubs really be as obedient as the dogs we feed?"


    Hu Xiaolin picked up a dead branch from the ground and shook it to January. Then he threw it out and ordered, "get it back!"


    Wolf Zizi ran out like a sword in January.

 Chapter 792

    Hu Xiaolin proved wolf Zizi''s cleverness with practical actions. Peng kuohai discussed with the villagers for a moment, and then agreed that Hu Xiaolin would bring wolf Zizi into mushroom village. But there are also conditions, these wolf cubs can only stay in niujiaoshan farm and flower planting base, except these two places, no place.


    Moreover, Hu Shuxiang also ordered that wolf cubs should not be allowed to enter mushroom feed factories, mushroom slaughterhouses and mushroom bacon houses.


    People come and go in these three places, especially slaughterhouses and feed factories, which are all meat. If these wolf cubs steal food, the workers will infuriate them because they control them, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Hu Xiaolin readily accepted these conditions. Niujiaoshan farm and flower planting base are the most important places. No mistakes can be made.


    As for feed factories, slaughterhouses and bacon houses. It''s all based on niujiaoshan farm. Even if it is destroyed, it can resume production in the shortest time.


    Twelve majestic wolf cubs just entered the farm and caused an uproar. Xu meng''e and others are surprised to enter the villa.


    Zhao Jingrui, sun cunshan, Zhou Baolai, Peng Jinwang and other workers came up with shovels and hoes.


    The wolf cub standing in the carriage looked at the workers curiously. January, who just got Hu Xiaolin''s praise for his obedience, howled at the top of her voice: my king is really handsome and smart, but you don''t have to come all the time to welcome him! What a shame!


    Hu Xiaolin, who jumped down from the car, explained to the crowd again, and then let the workers put down their guard. The wolf went out of the villa carefully.


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to go to heaven? I don''t know how to say hello in advance when so many wolves come back! What if they don''t listen and bite? " What Xu Mengya says is that she can scratch Hu Xiaolin at any time.


    Looking at her fierce appearance, Hu Xiaolin grinned, "Xiaoya, you look so good when you are angry! hey! Don''t worry. Don''t get angry. These wolves are specially trained. They are more obedient than the bottom of the pot. "


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Before Xu Mengya spoke, the bottom of the pot beside him was angry! My king is the overlord of the farm. Do these wolf cubs who just came in want to challenge my king''s authority?


    Wolf cub was challenged and restless. He dashed hard. If it had not been for the chain around their necks, they would have attacked.


    Li su''e hugged the bottom of the pot and said angrily, "look what you''ve done, Xiao Lin. If the bottom of the pot is hurt, be careful I''m not finished with you. "


    "Stop it. Stop it." Hu Xiaolin was comforting wolf cubs when the border herdsmen and Demu Daren came. When they get close to the bottom of the pot, they bark.


    Although the border herdsmen and the German herdsmen are clever, they all have a sense of territory. These sudden intruders give them a sense of crisis.


    The two leopard cats who followed the crowd saw their swords drawn and jumped up the tree, making a shrill cry: if they want to fight for territory, it''s also the king''s share. Although you are both dogs and cats, you have to be scratched when you meet my king.


    The bottom of the pot is usually obedient and clever. It is the favorite of niujiaoshan farm. Seeing that he was mad, Xu Mengya was not calm and said in a hurry: "Xiao Lin, take these wolf cubs away quickly. If they hurt the bottom of the pot, I won''t finish with you. "


    Li su''e also yelled: "there are border herdsmen and German herdsmen. They can''t be hurt either."


    Seeing that the girls were worried, Hu Xiaolin quickly said, "don''t worry, I''ll take them away." Then he untied the chains of January and February and was ready to pull them away first.


    The leopard cat standing in the tree tilted her head to look at Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaolin, and then there was another cry of different lengths: you forgot the king!


    Hu Xiaolin can''t lead twelve wolves alone. He wanted to find someone to help, but the workers didn''t know if the wolves were clever and didn''t dare to come near them.


    For a moment, the farm was filled with howling dogs and wolves.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to take January and February away first when panson''s laughter came from behind: "Xiao Lin, you are good at it! Baylor and princes of boar skin also played with dogs and eagles. You good, even the wolf! You are the first in Yumin county


    Hu Xiaolin, frowning, said angrily, "don''t be sarcastic! If you compare the boar skin with us, you are not afraid that the ancestors of mushroom village will come out of the grave and beat you! "


    "That''s true!" With a smile, panson said, "the bottom of the pot is going crazy now. These wolf cubs are going crazy. There will be a war between them sooner or later! As the saying goes, it''s better to run into the sun than choose the right day. You can let them fight for a long time. "


    "Uncle Sen, don''t make trouble with me, will you?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu''s eyebrows are frowning. She can''t bear to let the bottom of the pot fight with the wolf.


    Although Xu Mengya is younger than pan Sen, the whole village knows that she is the landlady of niujiaoshan farm. Even Hu Xiaolin is afraid of three points when he sees her.


    Panson put away his smile and said seriously: "Xiaoya, uncle is not joking. Guodi has been in niujiaoshan farm for a long time and has long regarded it as its territory. Although these wolf cubs are new comers, they will certainly seize the territory once they let go. As the watchman of niujiaoshan, Guodi would never agree. Even if you separate them now, they will have to fight when they meet later. "It seems to make sense. Hu Xiaolin discussed: "Xiaoya, why don''t you let them have a fight. I look at them and there will be no injury. "


    "You can make sure that the bottom of the pot and the dogs don''t get hurt!" Xu Mengya has a serious face. The intelligence and diligence of the frontier and German herdsmen also won the favor of the farm workers.


    Since they began to help take care of the farm animals, they have greatly reduced the labor force of Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang and others.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and cried, "Uncle Jingrui, find me a stick. The rest of the people go inside and are not allowed to go out alone. "


    Soon, Zhao Jingrui handed Hu Xiaolin a thick branch that had just been sawed off from the willow. Wait, Hu Xiaolin wants to really do it. If the stick is too strong, it will break.


    "Xiaoya, you also go to the villa." Hu Xiaolin yelled, then pointed to the bottom of the pot and yelled: "bottom of the pot, you all lie down for me."


    Struggling to see the bottom of the pot Hu Xiaolin angry, do not want to obediently lie down. The border shepherd and the German Shepherd barked a few more, and then they lay in a mess.


    Wolf cub see the bottom of the pot lying well, can''t help whistling a few, drooping tail also swing up, complacent looking at the bottom of the pot: know what is new and tired of the old? This is it.


    Hu Xiaolin untied the chain in January''s neck and said, "lie down! Don''t move


    PS: Happy Valentine''s day. Today, we all read less and spend more time with our girlfriends. Don''t stay at home if you don''t have a girlfriend. Open the door and ask someone nearby to have a good night together. By the way, remember to take safety measures, ha ha.

 Chapter 793

    The bottom of the pot was raised by Hu Xiaolin from a young age, and border and German herdsmen were no exception. Although since he was brought back, he has rarely fed and managed.


    But they all know who is the boss of niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin is angry, they are honest.


    Although wolf cub is white wolf cunning strange and two female wolf watching grow up. But they grow in the environment of short face bear, black wind and plate tooth rhinoceros, as well as two golden monkeys.


    They are invincible.


    And these invincible beings are afraid of Hu Xiaolin.


    Therefore, when they saw Hu Xiaolin''s rampage, they were all honest. When the wolf was lying in his neck, he did not dare to move a chain.


    There was a strange scene at niujiaoshan farm.


    In front of the villa lies a row of dogs with big eyes and small eyes.


    Opposite them lie a group of wolves with cold light in their eyes.


    Although both sides were eager to try, they did not take the lead in launching the attack.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin untied the chain in wolf''s neck, his eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin, as if to ask again: can we start?


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the bottom of the pot and at January. After he was sure there were no workers around, he quickly stepped back.


    At the same time, the bottom of the pot also jumped up. Demu and bianmu, who were lying beside him, followed him with a wild bark.


    January and February also launched the offensive, the remaining ten wolf cubs also with different lengths of calls to meet up.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides were fighting together.


    Holding the willow stick, Hu Xiaolin is staring at the fighting wolf and dog. As long as there is a dead bite, it is a stick.


    After a few sticks, the wolf and the dog also realized Hu Xiaolin''s intention. When we fight together again, we just jump at each other and hold it down. We will never bite again.


    Seeing that the situation was about to be controlled, goat King Dabai rushed in with a group of strong rams. They droop their heads and rush forward with full strength.


    What the horns touched, whether it was a wolf or a dog, was stumbling!


    What''s the situation?


    How did they get mixed in?


    Hu Xiaolin is a little confused!


    Wolves and dogs are stunned! Nima, don''t you see we''re fighting for the top? What are you herbivores doing here? Do you send sheep''s heads?


    Goat Wang Dabai saw them stupefied, bleated a few times and launched an attack.


    A few reaction in the first time from the border herders rushed up, together with a strong goat.


    Wolf cub has no teacher. He has a good model.


    In an instant, they subdued the sheep.


    Seeing the battle coming to an end, two leopard cats didn''t know where to get out. Separately, they scratched the bottom of the pot with a paw, grabbed another one for January, turned around and ran towards the woods in the distance.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    Ouch!


    The bottom of the pot and January screamed, left the goat and ran to the woods.


    Goat King Dabai stares at their back for half a while, and runs back to the sheepfold with more than a dozen strong goats.


    At this point, the first big fight of niujiaoshan farm ended.


    After they ran away, panson opened the door of the villa and said with a smile, "do you know what it means to have an old man and a treasure? If we hadn''t given you some advice, it would have been solved so easily? "


    The old man shows his merit! Hu and pan are not the same surname. Is it related by blood? How can it become the treasure of Lao Hu''s family?


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, dropped the willow stick and said, "Uncle Sen, we''ll treat you to a drink at noon."


    "Good boy!" Panson praised, took something out of his pocket and threw it to him.


    After Hu Xiaolin caught it, he found it was a bamboo carving penholder. The original ordinary bamboo tube was carved by panson with a vivid design of magpie climbing on the branch. "Uncle Sen, did you carve it?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    Panson nodded and sighed, "but it''s not hand carved. It''s machine-made. Just play with it. It''s almost as good as a decoration. "


    Hu Xiaolin knew how hard the plants in the magic valley were, and said with a smile, "Uncle Sen, this is perfect. There''s just a penholder on the desk and I''ll wait for it


    "Who are you fooling?" Panson sneered: "how many times have you been to the study since the villa was built? Don''t think you don''t know about our study now. "


    The old fox knows a lot.


    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin''s life became very mechanical. After breakfast, he drove a tractor to plow the land and cultivate wolf cubs and pot bottom.


    After a long time together, dogs and wolves are not as hostile to each other as when they first met. However, the two sides are still fighting, fortunately, there is no injury.


    Two leopard cats are not idle, with the advantage of climbing high occupied a place. Goat King Dabai with strong goats from time to time to engage in a sneak attack, has become a overlord.Their fighting adds a lot of laughter to the farm, and Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to control them. Even Xu Mengya and Li su''e turned a blind eye.


    In his spare time, Hu Xiaolin will go to the entrance of the village to see the construction progress of the water storage canal, and discuss the details with Dai Fei.


    Hu Xiaolin attaches great importance to this highway. He is related to the future security of mushroom village.


    Dai Fei knows very well that he doesn''t dare to neglect anything. In order to ensure the safety of construction, he also set up a big sign at the entrance of the village: "slow construction, be sure to cooperate.".


    At noon that day, Hu Xiaolin just returned to niujiaoshan farm from the construction site of the impoundment canal, and saw a group of energetic roosters chasing two leopard cats.


    In particular, the red rooster, who is two laps bigger than the ordinary rooster, is flying around with its wings flapping and chasing leopard cats.


    Although more than 30 big cocks behind it didn''t run as fast as it did, they didn''t fall behind. These guys are flying smoke everywhere. It''s like a cavalry charge.


    What''s the situation? When did the rooster fight. Aren''t they all in cages?


    When Hu Xiaolin was wondering, he saw Zhao Jingrui hiding under the tree. "Uncle Jingrui, did you let it out?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes Zhao Jingrui nodded and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, don''t you find that since these little guys started fighting, our place has become lively? We are thinking about releasing the boar king and Qinchuan ox king to see if we can make it more lively. "


    Lying trough, it''s clear that you have nothing to have fun!


    "If one dies, be careful that I will deduct your salary!" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry.


    "You''re going to be his father!" Zhao Jingrui turned his eyes and analyzed: "Xiao Lin, you don''t let these troublemakers out. In the future, our farm adopted the method of free range farming. Can you manage them? It''s better to let them fight now than to let them fight then. "

 Chapter 794

    Zhao Jingrui''s words are reasonable, and Hu Xiaolin also thinks that he should take another step forward. What''s more, these energetic and restless little guys are not sold by niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin asked Zhao Jingrui to release the boar king and the strong boars. He also called niuli and asked him to release the ox demon king and the high-quality breeding cattle.


    With the addition of these two new forces, niujiaoshan farm has become extremely noisy.


    Hearing the cry, Xu Mengya just ran out of the villa and saw the boar king and his soldiers disperse the wolves. Then he turned around and rushed towards the dogs.


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to turn the world around?" Xu Mengya''s nose is crooked. Hu Xiaolin, who is not easy to worry about, made such a big mess without staring at him for a while!


    Let the wild boar out, isn''t it? If you don''t control the crops in the farm.


    "Xiaoya, what do you want us to do?" Hu Xiaolin ran over with a smile, put his hand around the slender waist of the goddess in the dream, and said with a wink: "do you want to go out to play? I''ll drive you around in a new car? "


    It''s not serious!


    Clapping Hu Xiaolin''s hand, Xu Mengya said angrily, "what''s the matter with you recently? If you release the boar king, you won''t be afraid that he will push the vegetable field for you? "


    "I didn''t expect that." Hu Xiaolin slapped the forehead hard, then yelled: "Uncle Jingrui, hurry to call uncle Dabiao and uncle Qingkui, let them come to help drive the boar back."


    Zhao Jingrui, who was staring at the wild boar king with a grin, frowned and said, "master, just let it out and go back? Which one is that? "


    "If we don''t get rid of them, we won''t want our vegetable fields." Hu Xiaolin also can''t care to quarrel with Xu Mengya. He shouts at the bottom of the pot, who is preparing for a big fight.


    Hearing Hu Xiaolin''s voice, the bottom of the pot turned and ran towards the villa. The border herdsmen and the German herdsmen were stunned for a while, and they also followed the wind.


    Wolf cub January feel should not give up this opportunity, also with the wolves ran over.


    When the two sides met, they fought again before they could stand still.


    "Be honest with me." Hu Xiaolin rushed up to separate them and said, "I know how to fight all day long. Believe it or not, I''ll starve you for a few days. "


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin at the bottom of the pot, he ran to stand beside him. I''m very clever.


    Wolf cubs lie in front of Hu Xiaolin in January. Its brothers and sisters lie around it in a mess.


    The situation is finally under control.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to go back for a drink when Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui come by electric car. When he asked Hu Xiaolin about his intention, he held up his stick and said with a smile, "master, you sit down and have a rest. We''ll drive these wild boars back in a blink of an eye." With that, he took the wolves and dogs and ran to the small mountain not far away.


    But soon they were defeated.


    Looking at Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui, Hu Xiaolin asked: "what''s the situation?"


    "I can''t hold it!" With a wry smile on his face, Du Dabiao said, "the owner, the boar king and the boars are all breeding pigs. They eat well and sleep well. They are all owners over 400 kg. It''s impossible for us to catch them if we don''t hurt them any more


    Hu Xiaolin rolled his sleeve, grabbed the stick beside him and said, "I''ll try."


    "No way!" Xu Mengya quickly grabbed him and frowned: "those wild boars are inhuman. What if they hurt you? Forget it. Let them run. As long as the crops are not destroyed


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "this is the end?"


    "What do you say?" Xu mengyajiao snorted and said, "if you don''t let them out, where else is there such a thing?"


    Hu Xiaolin said, "it''s all my fault."


    "I didn''t say it was your fault." Xu Mengya gives Hu Xiaolin a white look and says that she wants to go back and cook for her grandfather Xu Henglu. Let Hu Xiaolin look at the boar king and don''t let him harm the crops.


    In order to prevent accidents, Hu Xiaolin never left niujiaoshan farm that day. Although the boar king was still fighting, he didn''t go down the mountain.


    When he went to bed at night, Hu Xiaolin also gave orders to the bottom of the pot and January. As long as the boar King dares to harm the facilities and crops of Niujiao mountain, he will not be merciful.


    After listening to Guodi and January, he led his younger brothers to hide around the hill and wait for the rabbit. This kind of killing, burying, and having a snack can''t be missed, which is praised by Hu Xiaolin.


    What''s more, it is also related to the status of niujiaoshan farm in the future.


    Lying on the bed, Hu Xiaolin moved his mind and entered the magical valley. Since wolf cub was taken out, it''s much quieter here.


    White Wolf leads two female wolves to live a happy life with no shame; Dasheng and liuer go to play video games after finishing their farm work; short faced bear Heifeng''s biggest hobby is to eat enough to sleep and wake up to eat; the king of cold shelter is the reincarnation of hungry ghost, and Hu Xiaolin has never seen it when its mouth is idle.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and went straight to the cabin.Because of the expansion of niujiaoshan farm and many external factors, Hu Xiaolin is in urgent need of a group of guards. Although equipped with electronic monitoring, there are also workers on duty at night. But this is not professional equipment and professional personnel after all, it is easy to go wrong.


    So Hu Xiaolin decided to look for the trouble of wolves again to see if he could get some cheap money.


    After calling the great sage and Liu ER and handing them a chopping saber, Hu Xiaolin called Heifeng and bantoothed rhinoceros to attack the wolf territory.


    But who knows, just out of the magic Valley, a quick knock on the door will ring up.


    Is it Li su''e or he Feifei?


    Hu Xiaolin exits the magic Valley and drags open the door to see the bottom of the pot shaking his tail. "What do you knock on the door at night? If you''re hungry, I''m busy Hu Xiaolin is not angry to say.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The roar of lowering sounded, and the bottom of the pot ran out. After a few steps, he saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t catch up, and then turned around to roar in a low voice.


    Did someone break in?


    Hu Xiaolin dressed as fast as he could, followed the pot to the garage and left the villa.


    The bottom of the pot is running fast, and Hu Xiaolin is catching up. Soon, he came to the edge of the iron fence around the mountain. Seeing that the bottom of the pot slowed down and crawled forward, Hu Xiaolin quickly stopped and took out a horse chopper from the magic valley.


    In the moonlight, Hu Xiaolin saw two men in black cut the steel fence with hydraulic scissors. Then, eight young men in black and carrying knives came in.


    After observing the surrounding environment, they ran quickly towards the villa. One of the leaders also reminded in a low voice, "be quick. If you can''t catch Hu Xiaolin, you''ll take the two girls away."


    "Hey, brother donkey, can we toss those two girls?" There was a strange low laugh.


    "Let''s take turns when we''ve finished our business! Dammit, Hu Xiaolin''s mud legs are very feminine. The women around him are more and more beautiful Donkey brother scolded again.


    "When we kill Hu Xiaolin, we''ll get rid of all those women! Those who step on horses can''t be killed. They can still earn a lot if they sell them! " Strange laughter sounded again, like a night owl.

 Chapter 795

    Damn it!


    How cruel the grandchildren are!


    Hu Xiaolin is about to follow up when the two leopard cats do not know where to drill out. He tilted his head and looked at Hu Xiaolin, then quickly followed him.


    Although the speed is fast, the landing is silent.


    When brother donkey and his party walked away, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Dai Fei: is there a number one named brother donkey in Yumin county? Text back.


    Dai Fei quickly gave a reply: Miao Genzheng''s top dog leg, in order to help Miao Genzheng grab the construction site, he also set up a swordsman team. There are several lives in him.


    Mad!


    Miao Genzheng is really cruel!


    But since you''re here, don''t go back. There is just a lack of coolies in the magic valley. And these scum are not good goods, they should be punished!


    As soon as his eyes turned, Hu Xiaolin went into the magic valley with great sage and six ears.


    It is not the first time that Dasheng and liuer have come to the real world. They froze for a moment and then returned to normal.


    "You two led them to the woods ahead." Hu Xiaolin pointed to brother donkey, and pointed to the hill not far away.


    The great sage and the six ears understood and rushed out like a whirlwind.


    The light handed donkey elder brother waited for the great sage and six ears to approach before he heard the sound. Just as they were about to turn back, they saw two shadows running past and rushing towards the woods not far away.


    Two weak willed guys subconsciously exclaimed: "ghost..."


    "Shut up Before the sound came out, brother donkey gave them two big mouths and said with a grim smile, "look at your guts? I want to see what ghosts and ghosts dare to make trouble with me. Let''s go and have a look. "


    A little brother who was scared and trembling said: "donkey, brother donkey, let''s forget it. All these monsters have great powers. We can''t take advantage of them when we meet them. "


    "Fuck you!" Brother donkey slapped his head and said with a grim smile, "they have the magic power to step on horses. I have a machete! I''ll take a picture of you later, and then I''ll take a few cuts on my horse first. " With that, he ran to the top of the mountain in the distance.


    The two cowardly ruffians deliberately slowed down and lingered behind.


    Hu Xiaolin took two steps and covered their mouths. Before they made any noise, he sent them to the magic valley.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, Hu Xiaolin took advantage of no one''s attention and sent a man in black into the magic valley.


    Just as he was about to catch another one, donkey brother suddenly stopped. Hu Xiaolin dodged and hid behind the big tree.


    "Count the people." Donkey brother''s low voice sounded.


    "Donkey brother, no, er goudan, little plane and big sunspot are gone." Panic voice immediately rang out, "you say they are not captured by the ghost."


    "Take them back for supper? These wastes must have run back! Motherfucker, I''ll deal with them when I get back. " Donkey brother made a few cruel words, then went into the woods.


    Hu Xiaolin also slowly followed up.


    The jungle is the world of animals.


    The bottom of the pot is restless. I think I should show my hand.


    Hu Xiaolin was wondering when he didn''t see the wolves, he found a flash of green light not far away.


    Are they all in the woods?


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to start, a shadow appeared behind the big tree in front of him. Next, brother donkey lost another one.


    Hu Xiaolin took two steps to send the man in black into the magic Valley, and then ran out like a whirlwind.


    The sudden noise startled brother donkey and others. As soon as they looked back, they saw the two companions disappear from their eyes.


    "Ghosts Brother donkey''s men rushed out with a scream. The wolves will be back soon.


    In order to prevent being heard by the village patrol, Hu Xiaolin rushed up and sent them to the magic valley.


    The donkey brother who didn''t escape was scared back and forth. He held up his machete and said, "you, are you a human or a ghost?" Then he looked at the wolves around him.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "what do you think?"


    "You, you are Hu Xiaolin?" Donkey elder brother said that he felt out his mobile phone and turned on his flashlight. Then he said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, where did you get my brothers?"


    "Where they should be." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Seeing that the other party was human, brother donkey was bold and scolded: "don''t pretend to be a ghost with me! Hu Xiaolin, if you are wise, you will let my brothers out, or I will call someone to level your niujiaoshan. "


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "do you still have a chance to call?"


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s intention to kill, Dasheng and liuer began to show their teeth, and the wolves also roared. The bottom of the pot is ready to go, a standard dogleg look.Mad!


    Patronize the ruthless, forget now do not occupy the advantage! Brother donkey, who has experienced the storm and is also a master who can bend and stretch, immediately threw his two big mouths and begged for mercy: "brother Xiaolin, no, Mr. Hu, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan, and I have collided with your old man''s divine power. Give me a break. "


    Mad! It''s faster to turn over than to turn over a book!


    He is really a snob!


    "Spare you?" "I''m afraid you''ll have to pick my eyebrows if I suffer," he said? Donkey, don''t leave now that you are here. I''m short of an animal! " As the voice fell, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, "bring it here."


    The wiser and wiser Dasheng and liuer rush up to fight with brother donkey''s machete and drag him to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin pressed his head and sent it into the magic valley. "Dasheng, liuer, January, go around and see if there are any strangers. Call me if you can''t fight. Pot bottom, you come with me Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and ran out.


    Although brother donkey was caught, it''s not over yet. We have to find their means of transportation to see if there is a receptionist.


    Hu Xiaolin went through the fence cut by hydraulic scissors and walked around Niujiao mountain. In a remote place, he saw three black SUVs and three people in black standing beside them chatting.


    "Follow brother donkey! I can''t believe I''ve picked up such an easy job. If we do it well, we''re sure to get a big reward. " One of them said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t laugh, you two hammers. Hu Xiaolin is not good at it either. He has defeated the Oriental warriors before." Another cautioned.


    "So what? According to brother donkey''s routine, it must be two hands. As long as you catch those women, are you afraid that Hu Xiaolin will not obey you? Hey, hey, we''ll be cool with those pretty girls then. I''m tired of playing. When I get to master Miao, as long as they don''t die, they can get dividends. " Another man with a cigarette in his mouth said with a strange smile.


    "By the way, I heard that brother donkey said that the four eyed man cheated several women who came out of the mountain? Is it true? Who''s had a good time? " Asked the man in black, the first to speak.

 Chapter 796

    "I got one last night! That little girl is really hot! I ate two wills yesterday, and she scolded me for more than an hour! "


    "This kind of goods is very exciting! There''s no point in lying down and listening to orders! "


    "Our swordsman team is the spear of steel under master Miao''s hand. We should drink the strongest wine and ride the hottest girl!"


    "You should also enjoy the most painful big mouth!" Hu Xiaolin, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t listen any more. A gentleman loves money and takes it by way. A virtuous woman loves sex and accepts it by courtesy. Even if they come out to mix, they should know morality and distinguish right from wrong.


    If we don''t even have the most fundamental moral bottom line, we can''t even be gangsters. This is the scum. It''s a shame for everyone to get it.


    "Who!" The sudden noise startled the three left behind receptionists. Almost subconsciously, they pulled out a long knife flashing with cold light from their down jacket.


    It''s not the first time to do this kind of thing.


    "The man you''re looking for." Hu Xiaolin came out of the darkness. The bottom of the pot stood quietly beside him without any movement.


    Although the bottom of the pot can''t speak, it can feel the invisible evil spirit from Hu Xiaolin. Since following Hu Xiaolin, he has never seen Hu Xiaolin so angry.


    As a smart loyal dog, Guodi also knows that this is not the time to play!


    "Hu Xiaolin? What are you doing here? Where''s brother donkey? "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "he went to a world without sin. Don''t worry. You''ll be together soon. "


    "You, you killed brother donkey?" Another receptionist was startled.


    "Don''t step on the horse. Cut him to death! Or we''ll all have to lie here! " The first receptionist swallowed his breath, and he also knew that he had encountered a hard stubble.


    The three men winked at each other and rushed up.


    The bottom of the pot didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to issue an order, so he rushed up and grabbed a hapless ghost''s arm, pulled it hard, and with the help of the impact force, threw him a somersault.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and clapped a machete, and was about to block the other one. When he saw it, he saw the black man smiling with a grin. He turned and pulled out a spray tank from his windbreaker pocket.


    An ominous premonition came, Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he lay down straight.


    the man in black also pressed the spray button. Then there was a pungent smell in the air.


    Hu Xiaolin patted on the ground and stood up. Immediately after that, a punch hit the man in black''s belly and sent him into the magic valley.


    Seeing his companion disappear without a trace, the other two men in black are silly. Hu Xiaolin sent them to the magic Valley and began to clean the battlefield.


    The three off-road vehicles from donkey brother are all Toyota Prado. Hu Xiaolin grinned and accepted all the orders. I''m going to visit the scenery around the magic valley. These three cars are just in use.


    After carefully examining the surroundings and making sure there was no available clue left, Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm with the bottom of the pot.


    Back to the villa, Dasheng and liuer were sitting on the steps in a daze. Wolves and dogs are looking at each other with disdain, and Laozi is the king''s attitude.


    Hu Xiaolin sent Dasheng and liuer back to the magic valley. He went to the kitchen to get some food and gave it to the bottom of the pot. He praised: "thanks to you tonight, otherwise I really don''t know how to solve this problem."


    I looked at the three pieces of beef in the basin. At the bottom of the pot, one was given to the wolf leader for one month, and the remaining one was put in front of the larger leopard cat before they began to eat.


    Is this a cooperative operation?


    Hu Xiaolin, who is full of question marks, is staring at the bottom of the pot when the other kids are not happy. I''m also a meritorious person. Why didn''t I have a midnight snack? Isn''t it difficult that Cheng has no right to enjoy delicious food? Don''t you know the truth that big brother eats meat and little brother drinks soup?


    Hu Xiaolin''s head was made big by the chaotic calls. "Shh, Shh, shh. If you are hungry, go to the chicken farm and catch some chickens. At the bottom of the pot, watch them. Don''t make too much noise. " Hu Xiaolin then turned and left. He had to get down to business first.


    After locking the door, Hu Xiaolin entered the magic valley. Also saw shivering, full of horror donkey brother and others.


    These guys huddle together, just like quails with lost souls.


    The evil short faced bear black wind revolves around them, revealing its sharp tusks from time to time. The body of rhinoceros can''t prevent them from escaping.


    White Wolf is tricky and eccentric, with two concubines standing on the boulder not far away, a ready posture.


    Dasheng and liuer, who had just arrived at the magic Valley, looked at the fierce short faced bear Heifeng curiously. They all wonder why Heifeng is so excited today.


    In front of us, these human beings are obviously weak chickens!Two monkeys are guessing Heifeng''s intention when Heifeng sees the silent Hu Xiaolin. It roared and ran.


    Some of brother donkey''s men thought that Heifeng was going to eat people, so they fainted as soon as they turned their eyes. The rest of the guys with high nerve strength didn''t pass out, but they also peed in their pants.


    Heifeng, who ran to Hu Xiaolin, rubbed his legs, wagged his little tail, turned his head, and growled at brother donkey and others.


    It looks like it''s coming for credit.


    Hu Xiaolin patted Heifeng''s big head and pointed to brother donkey hiding in the crowd. Dasheng and liuer take a few steps, then drag him to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Brother donkey, right? Do you want to catch me now? " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?" Donkey brother staggered a few steps and sat down on the ground, staring at Hu Xiaolin and said in horror: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t come here. I, I can tell you, I have a talisman on me. Besides, I kowtow to the Buddha every day, and I have Buddha power to protect myself. " Say, then hurriedly pull out a pendant from the neck, roar a way: "you come again I am not polite!"


    "When does Bodhisattva protect the wicked?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered, "donkey, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Standing beside Hu Xiaolin, Heifeng showed his tusks very well!


    Seeing that there was still a chance to live, brother donkey was more courageous. "Where is this? You, how did you get us in here? "


    The more donkey brother thought about it, the more puzzled he was. He only felt that he was touched by Hu Xiaolin. When it was dark, he came to this valley like a paradise.


    "This is my world. I can give you life and I can make you die. " Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand, pulled the chair beside him and sat down. He said, "come on, what''s Miao Genzheng''s plan?"

 Chapter 797

    "I said, can you keep me alive?" Donkey brother bargained.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the White Wolf tricky, light said: "if you still have such nonsense, I don''t mind let these three wolves and you fight."


    The White Wolf thought that Hu Xiaolin called him, wagged his tail and ran with two concubines.


    Donkey brother''s last courage also disappeared, and he said in a hurry: "I said, I said, as long as you don''t kill me! Master Miao gave us an order a few days ago to take you back. We didn''t expect that your village''s response ability is so fast, and we haven''t found a chance to start


    After a pause, donkey brother quickly said: "we came from the village next to you tonight, pressing the crops. Prepare to take your woman away when no one is looking. I''ll let you go to Yumin county to redeem people and kill you at that time. Of course, I will take you back if I can


    "Is the plan that simple?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes Brother donkey nodded and said, "we''ve done this before. It''s fast and easy. So I didn''t think too much about it this time, so I came here. But I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate and fold it here. "


    Hu Xiaolin ignored his feelings and asked, "what''s the matter with the four eyed boy?"


    "What''s the matter?" Donkey brother was stunned for a moment, then said with a simple smile: "Hu ye, I really don''t know what you are talking about, and I don''t know any four eyed boy. I admit that I have offended you, but I did it according to the instructions of master Miao. "


    Mad! Sure enough, he''s a cunning villain. When he''s dying, he doesn''t forget to shirk responsibility! Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "donkey, put away all your useless thoughts. Now that you are here, you have no chance to go out. "


    Donkey brother didn''t believe Hu Xiaolin''s words at all. He quickly looked around for a place to escape. In his opinion, Hu Xiaolin must have used a blind way to make his vision illusion.


    After all, it doesn''t look very different from niujiaoshan farm. It would be more like a rhinoceros without that big one.


    Donkey brother carefully asked: "are you a man or a ghost?"


    "You will know later, and you will pay for what you have done! Donkey, I''m short of some animals here. Your presence can just replace them. " Hu Xiaolin said to Da Sheng and Liu Er, "don''t go down to the ground in the future. Just watch them hoe and farm. You''re tricky. Watch them for me. If anyone dares to run away, kill them directly. " With that, Hu Xiaolin withdrew from the magic valley.


    Donkey brother looked at the chair slowly faded figure, no sign of lying down.


    It''s just incredible. Beyond his understanding.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    Early the next morning, when Hu Xiaolin was cooking in the kitchen, Zhao Jingrui came in and said angrily, "master, you have to take care of the bottom of the pot and them. These bastards stole 22 chickens while we were sleeping last night! They eat well and drink well every day, and they do harm to the family. "


    What happened last night was acquiesced by Hu Xiaolin. But I can''t tell Zhao Jingrui. It''s a big case, after all. "Don''t worry, uncle Jingrui. I''ll take care of the bottom of the pot and January after breakfast. If they dare to steal in the future, I''ll skin them! " Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry.


    After getting Hu Xiaolin''s promise, Zhao Jingrui reluctantly hummed and left with a frown.


    Soon, when the iron fence of niujiaoshan farm was cut, it came to Hu Xiaolin''s ears. After that, the whole farm was busy.


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to do it. In order not to show his flaws, he called Du Dabiao and Zhang Qingkui to niujiaoshan farm. Let them lead the hounds and start a carpet search.


    Not only that, he also informed the village committee and called the Qiaogou town police station.


    Soon, Wang Xiaoba and the police arrived at niujiaoshan farm. Soon, Huang Jinyu''s Passat also drove into niujiaoshan farm.


    Before long, Wang Xiaoba, who was on the scene of the investigation, also took the police back to niujiaoshan farm.


    Huang Jinyu inquired about the situation and then said with a sneer, "director Huang, you mean they all disappeared out of thin air, right?"


    "Yes Wang Xiaoba said seriously.


    "Cars and people have disappeared out of thin air. Do you think I''m a fool?" Huang Jinyu immediately became angry and roared, "if you can''t find out this matter in the shortest time, you can go with Yue Ming to maintain the traffic."


    Thinking of Yue Ming now, Wang Xiaoba was startled and quickly said, "Mayor Huang, listen to me. I didn''t fool you. Those three cars really disappeared out of thin air. We have carried out a detailed survey of the surrounding areas. There are only traces of entering the village, but no traces of leaving the village. "


    "Really?" Huang Jinyu still didn''t believe it. It''s three off-road vehicles, not three cows, that enter the village!


    Seeing that Huang Jinyu still didn''t believe it, Wang Xiaoba took her directly to the scene. Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do with himself, so he goes to join in the fun.


    The three off-road vehicles disappeared out of thin air, and there was no clue at all. Although Hu Xiaolin had been here, he swept the surrounding ground with branches after sending the SUV into the magic valley.Messy traces and incomplete footprints can not help solve the case at all.


    The treacherous circumstances of the case made Huang Jinyu a big head.


    But she''s an atheist!


    After seeing it twice, Huang Jinyu immediately decided: "call Henglin police headquarters immediately to seek technical support. In addition, send people to search the mountain to see if they can find the suspect. "


    Wang Xiaoba wry smile a few, just helplessly promise down. Huang Jinyu said relaxed, the entire Qiaogou town police station only 12 police. Even if all of them come out, it doesn''t work.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was not far away, felt that the order was too boring, so he said, "Mayor Huang, you''d better wait for the people from Henglin police headquarters to come and talk about the mountain search."


    "Brother Kobayashi is right. We should go through the whole village now to see if they are hiding. At the same time, inform xiaoteng village and cuicunpu, and let them also send people to search the surrounding farmland to see if they can provide useful clues. " Wang Xiaoba said and looked at Hu Xiaolin gratefully.


    Huang Jinyu nodded, and Wang Xiaoba left in a hurry.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. I will urge Wang Xiaoba to solve the case in the shortest time." Huang Jinyu assured.


    Surrounded by villagers, Hu Xiaolin can''t fight with Huang Jinyu. With a little smile, he comforted: "Mayor Huang, don''t be too tired. Pay attention to your health. If you can''t find it, it''s just a few pieces of rubbish. If you die in the mountains, you''ll be used as fertilizer. "


    What a metaphor!


    Huang Jinyu is speechless!


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Tamil came to him and said, "Mr. Hu, President trist asked you to come over. The relevant talents you want have come to mushroom village. "

 Chapter 798

    Money makes the devil push the mill!


    Since trist and Hu Xiaolin reached an agreement, he rented the new marriage house built by villager sun Youwei for his son sun Jinbao for 3000 yuan a month.


    Sun Jinbao had been working outside before. Although he didn''t go out this year, he didn''t find a suitable girlfriend for a while. Instead of letting the new house idle, it''s better to rent it out to earn some money. What''s more, trist''s price is really not low.


    After trist moved in, he replaced cheap furniture and appliances. The ordinary decoration style was changed into the luxurious European style, and the thick carpet was laid in the living room.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin walked into the hall, he saw a white girl with blonde hair and blue eyes who was seven points similar to the virgin angel jijihadid.


    White baseball cap, a light blue slim jeans, 10 cm stiletto boots, plus a pair of gold glasses.


    Ordinary dress in her body, Leng is to give a special amazing feeling.


    Slim jeans jacket and jeans, tightly wrapped her hot figure. The white shirts are puffed up by the two big mountains, giving people the illusion that they can open the buttons at any time. Long and plump legs, but also invisible to her to add a wild sexy atmosphere.


    The charming face full of exotic customs makes people excited.


    The white smooth skin also maintains impeccably, even can see on her face that pale cyan blood vessel.


    This is a pretty girl who makes men''s mind swaying from top to bottom.


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who has seen countless beauties and is stunned. But he soon returned to normal and said with a smile, "trist, is this the expert you''re talking about?"


    "Yes Trist, in her stiff suit, stood up and said, "this is Jessica? Amberline. It is a double expert of urban waste automatic treatment system and underground sewage system. If she designs the underground system of mushroom village, there will never be any mistakes. "


    After chatting in detail for a while, Hu Xiaolin learned that Jessica? Amberlin is only 29 years old. He is from Montana, USA. Although you are young, you have designed the underground system of more than ten towns.


    What Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was Jessica? Amberlin also speaks Chinese. Although it''s not very smooth, it doesn''t hinder communication.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin asked some questions about the underground system, Jessica? Amberlin gave answers in a very short time.


    Clear ideas and sharp language instantly dispelled Hu Xiaolin''s doubts.


    Hu Xiaolin, who put his heart back, said with a smile: "Ms. Jessica, you are an expert on this, so we don''t have to beat around the bush. I want you to prepare a detailed material list in the shortest time and give me a perfect drawing. "


    "Mr. Hu, you have something that other Chinese people don''t have." Jessica gave a compliment and then continued, "none of the questions you''re talking about are problems for me. I think we should talk about compensation. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frown, trist spread his hand and said, "Mr. Hu, you only asked me to help you find talents in this field. As for the cost, we have no negotiation. "


    That''s easy to say!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "you ask for the price. But for the record, I don''t like people who talk like lions. "


    "From the beginning of construction to the end of the project, I will personally supervise all the steps. Construction team and installation team are not included. My personal expenses are three million dollars! " Jessica smiles.


    Three million dollars for a foreign foreman?


    This woman is cruel enough. As soon as her upper lip touches her lower lip, she wants to take 20 million from the man!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s silence, Jessica smiles and opens her red lips. "If Mr. Hu thinks the price is high, we can reduce it to 500000 dollars. But you have to grant me a request. "


    "What requirements?" Hu Xiaolin wants to see what medicine the cowboy Girl sells in the gourd!


    Jessica deliberately sold the pass, "it will never go beyond your principles, and it will not affect your life. All in all, a requirement that you can easily do. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "can you explain the white point?"


    Jessica showed her eyebrows, squinted and said, "after the formal construction, it''s not too late for us to talk about it."


    This woman is thoughtful enough! At that time, if Hu Xiaolin doesn''t agree, it will be difficult for him to ride the tiger, and the whole project will be delayed. If he agrees, he will pay even more.


    Trist said innocently, "Mr. Hu, I''m not to blame. You said before that what you want are pure talents, not those who are related to us. "


    The implication is that trist helped to find people according to Hu Xiaolin''s request. As for the quality and difficulty, it has nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, if you find a talent, it depends on your ability.


    Mad!


    This cunning old man! Sooner or later, they will have to cut off the American carving Association and let them know the consequences of playing with their minds!Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "OK, I''ve agreed to all your requests. But I want you to start in a week. "


    "Right now." Jessica patted the suitcase beside her and said, "Mr. Hu, please prepare a quiet residence and a desk big enough for me."


    The requirement is simple. The villa in the flower planting base has been decorated, and the rest is finished.


    Hu Xiaolin greets trist and leaves with Jessica. Just out of the alley, Jessica said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, as a gentleman, shouldn''t you take the initiative to help me with my suitcase?"


    "There is a saying in China that if you cheat, you steal." Having said that, Hu Xiaolin took Jessica''s suitcase.


    Jessica took off her baseball cap, straightened her ponytail and said, "Mr. Hu, I have nothing to do with the American carving Association. My request will not embarrass you. I''m sure you''ll agree to me then. "


    This kind of address is too awkward!


    "You''d better call me Hu Xiaolin or Xiaolin." Hu Xiaolin said casually, then inquired: "what is the requirement?"


    "I can''t tell you yet." Jessica shrugged and said, "I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    In that case, there''s no need to get to the bottom of it. Hu Xiaolin changed the topic and asked, "how do you want to come here?"


    "The person in charge of the American carving Association in Montana called me and told me that there are the best food in the world and the most sincere salary. Of course, there will be the most beautiful environment and the most perfect living facilities in the future. " Jessica whispered.


    "Nothing else?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think these conditions can make Shuangliao experts interested.


    "There are women''s beauty Saint cucumber cream and men''s health God medicine invincible pill." Jessica curled her lips as if she didn''t want to talk about it.

 Chapter 799

    "Are you here because of the former?" Women love beauty, and Jessica should be no exception.


    Jessica didn''t answer, but turned away from the topic, "Xiao Lin, why do you invest so much money in building the countryside? According to the information I got, with your current financial resources, you can go to any place to settle down. "


    "But that''s not my home." This is what Hu Xiaolin said from the heart.


    Jessica said, "maybe."


    Then there are some topics that are not salty. Because the villa in the flower planting base has not been cleaned up, Hu Xiaolin directly takes Jessica to niujiaoshan villa and arranges her to another guest room on the first floor.


    Hu Xiaolin arranged it on purpose.


    Li su''e and he Feifei now live on the second floor. If Jessica has a bad heart, they will easily be in danger. It''s much easier to arrange it on the first floor. The bottom of the pot and January night will be resting in the living room. With them watching, Jessica will make a scene if she wants to make trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin can also respond in the shortest time after hearing it.


    Niujiaoshan farm ushered in double experts, underground works can also start, naturally to celebrate. In order to carry out the next work smoothly, Hu Xiaolin specially called Dai Fei and ye Yuting over.


    There is no Western food for lunch. It''s all simple farm food. But when the delicious ingredients and Hu Xiaolin''s cooking skills are combined, it becomes a delicacy.


    Rao is Jessica, who seldom eats Chinese food and praises the table.


    After lunch, Jessica had another cup of tea and went back to her bedroom. Dai Fei and ye Yuting also left immediately. They still have business.


    Especially Ye Yuting, he wants workers to repair the fence destroyed by donkey brother last night.


    After seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin went to the tractor shed. Prepare to drive out the big tractor and reclaim a piece of wasteland again.


    But who knows not to go far, they heard the siren from far and near. At the same time, the phone in the pocket also rang. Huang Jinyu called: "Xiao Lin, the people from the investigation team of the municipal police station are coming. Come here, too."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and hung up.


    When we arrived at the place where the off-road vehicle was parked, several policemen with various advanced instruments were doing carpet scanning around.


    As time went on, the brows of several policemen were more and more wrinkled.


    A moment later, Yang Guinan, the leader of Henglin investigation team, came quickly: "Mayor Huang, I''m sorry, we can''t find any useful clues."


    Huang Jinyu was worried and said angrily, "what does that mean? Did all those cars disappear out of thin air? "


    "Maybe it is." Yang Guinan finished, saw Huang Jinyu''s face was not good, and then hurriedly said: "we only have the trace of the car coming in, no trace of leaving. Although the scene has been damaged by human activities, it can leave messy footprints and no ruts. "


    Huang Jinyu said: "you mean that this case will be dealt with as a headless case, right?"


    You can''t get angry with me if you can''t find a clue! Men are from Henglin city. You are not qualified to be angry with me!


    Although Yang Guinan''s face was not good, his tone was still calm, "Mayor Huang, it takes time to solve the case. It''s a very cautious job. I can''t give you a definite conclusion. "


    This is Taiji!


    Huang Jinyu heard Yang Guinan''s voice and said coldly, "Captain Yang, thank you very much for your technical support. I will thank your director later."


    "Whatever!" Yang Guinan sneered and was ready to leave.


    Huang Jinyu''s silver teeth are biting, and her big gentleness is also rising and falling rapidly, which makes her small wind clothes full of self-cultivation. Chen Guinan, who is a jerk, has no ability to solve a case, but he plays very well in shirking responsibility!


    Hu Xiaolin can''t bear to make the beautiful mayor angry.


    "Captain Yang, right? Please think before you come to a conclusion. That''s the same nonsense you''re talking about. " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Yang Guinan didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin was the owner of niujiaoshan farm. He glared at him and said angrily, "what are you? It''s not your turn to teach me! "


    Hu Xiaolin was not angry either. He said with a smile, "your father is nothing. I am nothing."


    "You don''t want to die!" Yang Guinan said in a vicious voice.


    "Can you still arrest me as a thief?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "if you don''t have the ability, you will abdicate and give up your position. Hurry to pack up and go away. Masters should have a bit of backbone and don''t shirk responsibility. What''s more, if you only investigate the surrounding environment, you can''t solve the case. Don''t you need to inspect other places? There''s no clue? "


    Chen Yunfeng, who also came to see the excitement, sneered: "brother Xiaolin, a sensible woman knows that black is black and white is white. The grandson is black and white now. I don''t understand. We don''t have to fight with him. "


    "I now suspect that they are the suspects in the theft case last night, and bring them back to the censorship right away." Yang Guinan pointed to Hu Xiaolin and cheered. I plan to take Hu Xiaolin back and teach him a lesson that I will never forget.The colleagues who followed him rushed up to arrest people without saying a word.


    "I see who dares!" Huang Jinyu gave a cold drink and stood in front of Hu Xiaolin, "Yang Guinan, this is the boss of niujiaoshan farm behind me, the police officer of the theft case last night. Make things clear before you start. Don''t make such a low-level mistake


    "Who knows if he is a thief? As a qualified policeman, I can''t give up any chance to solve a case. " Yang Guinan is awe inspiring, and his ability to change face is faster than that of Sichuan Opera.


    "I haven''t been on fire these days. If I get on fire, I''ll spit on your face! I want to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the thief As soon as Yang Guinan''s voice fell, Liu lanzhui, who was hot tempered, pointed to him and scolded him.


    Where there is Liu lanzhui, there is Lu Lanhua. "Sister lanzhui, this grandson is not as good as a dog. Dogs know how to look at people''s faces! Look at his nose when he just got out of the car


    After they finished scolding, Peng kuohai, who was standing in the crowd, came out and said, "Mayor Huang, Xiao Lin. Captain Yang''s ability is limited. It''s reasonable that he can''t solve the case. You can understand. After all, it''s a man. It''s a face. "


    Peng kuohai''s words are more cruel than swearing! Yang Guinan''s face was purple, and he said angrily, "if you have similar things in Qiaogou town in the future, don''t find me, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving face. Stop the line. Let''s go With that, he glared at Hu Xiaolin and got into the car.


    Liu lanzhui picked up a stone and threw it in the past. He jumped to his feet and scolded: "it''s shameful, it''s a powerful thing!"


    Xiumei frowning Huang Jinyu apologized: "Xiaolin, please give me a little more time, I will give you a reasonable statement."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no loss anyway." Hu Xiaolin comforted. He doesn''t want to make the beautiful mayor sad and depressed.


    As Huang Jinyu was about to speak, Wang Xiaoba came over quickly and said in a low voice, "Mayor Huang, we have obtained the video surveillance of Qiaogou town last night and found some useful clues. Last night, a Toyota off-road car passed three black cars from the town of pragento. And the ruts left here are from Toyota Prado. "

 Chapter 800

    When the villagers around heard this, they fried the pot and threatened to find Miao Genzheng.


    Looking at the excited villagers, Huang Jinyu said in a loud voice: "villagers, listen to me. Anyway, I will give you an account. At the same time, I also hope that you will not be impulsive and do things that you regret for life. "


    Hu Xiaolin also said: "uncles, aunts and aunts. This is a matter for Hu Xiaolin and Miao Genzheng. I have the ability to solve it. You don''t have to help me out for such a small matter. In the future, if I encounter problems that can''t be solved, I won''t be polite. If you don''t help me, I''ll stop at your door and yell. "


    Although the last sentence is a joke, it can bring the relationship closer. For a moment, the villagers felt hot in their hearts. He also said that if the people of Miao Genzheng dare to make trouble again, they will not be able to get out of the village.


    This is not a joke!


    Hu Xiaolin''s safety is related to the life of the whole village.


    Some villagers even suggested that Peng kuohai contact the village heads of Cui cunpu, Du Jiazhuang and xiaoteng village to increase the number of night patrol personnel and expand the patrol scope. If you encounter similar things again, you should first catch them and beat them up, and then send them to Qiaogou town police station.


    Peng kuohai felt that this method was good, so he consulted with Huang Jinyu.


    Even if the villager Wang Xiaodao found some clues, he could not find anything. Since the other party has made a move and disappeared out of thin air, he must be a veteran of the crime. "


    Wang Xiaoba thinks so. If the other party doesn''t have rich experience in committing crimes, how can they do such evil things. "What do you mean, Xiao Lin?" Wang Xiaoba has a wonderful way.


    "When you go to Yumin county to investigate Miao Genzheng, just tell him about it. By the way, don''t make it too clear. It''s like you''ve disappeared out of thin air. You''re recruiting people, too. " Hu Xiaolin warned.


    Wang Xiaoba brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to fish for a long time?"


    "I want to see what else Miao Genzheng can do." Hu Xiaolin smiles mysteriously.


    After another chat, Wang Xiaoba called a colleague to leave quickly. The rest of the police didn''t rush. They had to search the surrounding hills to see if they could find any useful clues.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m leaving too. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Huang Jinyu said hello and left quickly.


    After Peng kuohai let the onlookers leave, he said that Huang Jinyu had agreed to his request. The premise is to avoid physical conflicts and strive for a peaceful solution.


    Although Hu Xiaolin knows that the reason why other villages agree to be so happy is mostly because of their interests, the villagers in his village are definitely not because of money.


    No matter who happens to this kind of thing, the villagers will make concerted efforts.


    Sometimes, nostalgia and dignity are more important than life.


    Because of the arrival of Jessica, Hu Xiaolin temporarily gave up going out. As for whether Miao Genzheng will send someone to make trouble again, Hu Xiaolin is not worried.


    Niujiaoshan farm now has wolves and dog teams, plus two smart leopard cats, which can fully cope with all emergencies.


    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin turned into a happy farmer, driving a tractor all day to plough, plow and level the ground, preparing for the expansion of planting.


    With the concerted efforts of the workers, the weeds on the wasteland were cleaned up. Seeds soaked in valley springs are also scattered in the fields.


    Eight policemen in Qiaogou town searched for five days in a row, but they didn''t find brother donkey and others. In desperation, he was withdrawn.


    In a bad mood, Huang Jinyu launched a spring strike hard. When the villains are ready to spend more money, they are in a hurry.


    The effect is obvious. For a time, the whole Qiaogou town was peaceful. Even if you go to the street at night, you don''t have to worry about meeting bad people.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin went back to his bedroom. Recently did not enter the magic Valley, donkey brother and others should recognize the reality, know that it is a desperate situation they racked their brains can not escape.


    Mind move, then entered the magic Valley, also saw is carrying a hoe weeding donkey brother and others.


    Dasheng and liuer are standing beside them with sticks. It''s a stick to see someone lazy.


    White Wolf and two female wolves are playing in the open space not far away; black bear with short face is snoring like thunder against the tree trunk; rhinoceros rhinoceros may have fleas on his body and is rubbing against the tree.


    With the increase of strength, the tree with a diameter of one meter is also shaking, and the leaves are scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Hu Xiaolin, brother donkey threw down his hoe and rushed over. He kowtowed and said, "brother Xiaolin, Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu, please spare my dog''s life. I dare not fight against you any more!" Say, begin to smoke oneself big mouth!


    The remaining dozen black clad thugs saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak and rushed over in a mess. When they knelt down in front of Hu Xiaolin, they cried, which was even sadder than their dead father."Shut up Harsh voice let Hu Xiaolin can''t help but roar, "thanks to you or come out to mix, where did you lose all that backbone?"


    Backbone?


    Is that more important than personal freedom?


    "Mr. Hu, we didn''t mean to be against you! All this is directed by Miao Genzheng! If we don''t follow his instructions, our whole family will suffer! " Donkey brother also did not just come to the arrogance, will all the things are pushed to Miao Gen is body.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked brother donkey out, sneering: "donkey, do you fool me when I''m a three-year-old? Tell me everything you know. This is your last chance. Otherwise, don''t blame me. "


    "I said, can you let us out?" Donkey brother bargaining. He dreams of leaving this place. There are no cigarettes, no beer, no pretty girls. If you stay with these animals all day, you might as well die.


    Hu Xiaolin light way: "can''t, the rest of your life will stay here to atone."


    "Trample on the horse, I''ll kill you!" A black hitter with slightly poor psychological endurance finally lost his temper. With a roar, he grabbed the stone beside him and rushed to Hu Xiaolin.


    These evil bastards, do not let them recognize the reality, they will not be honest!


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was as usual, and he didn''t even move.


    Donkey elder brother and others watched helplessly as his companion passed through Hu Xiaolin. The next moment, not moved, Hu Xiaolin rushed out, reached out and held the black hitter''s neck and lifted him up. "Dasheng, take the rope and hang him up." Hu Xiaolin said coldly.

 Chapter 801

    After the thug in black was hung on the book, the rest of the people also gave up the idea of fighting for their lives and escaping from this ghost place.


    Now Hu Xiaolin is just like a God in the eyes of donkey brother and others, which can''t be defeated by human power.


    Recognize the reality, they also drooped their heads, are standing there as clever as the little hen. For fear of making Hu Xiaolin upset, he was hanged in a tree.


    As the saying goes, better to die than to live.


    No one will have the idea to die without falling into a real desperate situation.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the chair brought by Liu ER and said slowly, "donkey, don''t challenge my patience. If you think it''s too easy to do farm work, I can hang you all up. "


    After looking at his companion on the tree, brother donkey swallowed and spit, and said dryly, "Hu, I say, I say. Your honor, don''t be the same as us. "


    After a pause, when he saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak, brother donkey said what he knew. But he knew more than Dai Fei, and he said it in detail.


    After some understanding, Hu Xiaolin learned that Miao Genzheng not only bullied the market and disturbed the market, but also beat the relocated households several times, killing and injuring dozens of people. In order to evade the lawsuit and win relations, a senior club named "xiaoyaoju" was set up.


    The beautiful men and women in this room were all cheated by a guy named "four eyed boy" from all over Henglin city. In the name of high salary, fool those young people who have just entered the society.


    When these people step into "xiaoyaoju", siyanzi and his subordinates will make some explorations first. If the other party is afraid, they will threaten and intimidate them, forcing them to become a tool for Miao Geng to draw up relations. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, fighting to death is a violent fight, and then arrange your younger brothers to fight in turn, so that they can recognize the reality.


    Hu Xiaolin more listen to more angry, eager to immediately rushed to Yumin county end of Miao Genzheng''s nest! "Have you ever been involved in such a thing?" Hu Xiaolin said grimly.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s ruthlessness, brother donkey swallowed his spit and said, "yes, I have. My brothers and I have been there


    "You want to die on your horse!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t suppress his anger any more, and he rushed up with fists and kicks.


    Donkey brother and his men protect their heads, curl up in a ball, and dare not resist at all. Hu Xiaolin is an invincible spirit in their eyes.


    It''s better to be beaten than to be hanged in a tree.


    More than ten minutes later, when Hu Xiaolin stopped, brother donkey and others were black and blue with blood in their mouths and noses. But even so, they knelt down in a row.


    "If you work hard, I can give you a bite to eat. If you don''t know what''s good, I have a hundred ways to kill you! " Hu Xiaolin left the magic valley.


    When Hu Xiaolin''s figure completely disappeared, donkey brother and others were relieved. This little life was saved at last.


    They looked at the companion who was hanging in the tree, at the grinning sage and six ears, turned quickly and ran towards the farmland as fast as they could.


    These two monkeys are going to be fine. It''s better not to provoke them.


    Hu Xiaolin left the bedroom, ready to call Dai Fei and Xie Shengze to Yumin county to find Miao Genzheng''s trouble. Then he took the opportunity to unite with Dai Dazhong to get rid of the bastard Miao Genzheng.


    But before calling, Jessica came out of the bedroom and said, "Xiaolin, the underground system has been designed. When do we start? "


    "So fast?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised. He didn''t expect Jessica to be so efficient. After all, she''s new here, and she''s been out a lot lately.


    Jessica seemed to have expected Hu Xiaolin''s expression for a long time. She explained with a smile, "when you were investigating the disappearance of vehicles, I photographed the topography around mushroom village with a UAV. After putting the aerial view into the computer, the design can greatly shorten the working time. "


    There is a specialty in this field!


    No wonder Jessica was so happy as she promised.


    When Jessica came to the bedroom, she saw the design of the bed. The black mark is the underground sewage system, and the green mark is the urban garbage automatic treatment system. Some key facilities are also marked with Chinese characters.


    Jessica saw that Hu Xiaolin looked carefully and explained: "the pipeline laying of the two systems should be carried out at the same time. This is good for construction. Garbage transfer station and sewage collection station are also covered in the adjacent position. In this way, we can save two labors and reduce some expenses when we arrange the personnel on duty. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "what if the garbage disposal system fails?"


    "As long as we form the habit of garbage collection and delivery, there will be no failure under normal circumstances. Of course, in order to avoid this situation, an infrared scanning system is installed in the garbage sorting machine, and all garbage that does not belong to the system will be separately discarded in the glove box. The garbage collection pipes are made of high density composite materials, and each pipe has an alarm. Once there is damage, the computer will give a prompt in the first time. " Jessica explained.Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied with Jessica''s answer and asked, "when are you going to start?"


    "Anytime," Jessica said with a smile. Niujiaoshan farm is the starting point of the project. As long as you give an order, you can break the ground. But things in the village need your help. You don''t need to worry about the equipment of the municipal waste automatic treatment system. I told trist a few days ago that the American carving Association will transport the required equipment from Sweden to Henglin airport by air. "


    Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb in praise: "very good!"


    "There are better ones." Jessica handed the paper on her desk to Hu Xiaolin and said crisply, "this is a miniature design of the underground system. You can negotiate with the village head with it."


    The service is so sweet! Hu Xiaolin laughs: "I can''t help but want to give you a raise!"


    "I don''t mind." Jessica shrugged.


    Hu Xiaolin calls Dai Fei and ye Yuting to talk about the niujiaoshan villa. The four of them sit on the sofa and discuss how to break the ground.


    Dai Fei knew that Hu Xiaolin didn''t like to work hard. After reading the drawings, he said, "Uncle Xiaolin, with six small excavators, I can dig all these pipe ditches in half a month."


    Ye Yuting frowned: "according to the number of employees and the progress of our construction company, it will take at least one month for the protective layer of the pipe well and the concrete pipes on both sides."


    "There are a lot of bricklayers in the eight villages around. You can hire some more. After all, it''s just a softwall. There''s no technical content. " Hu Xiaolin gives advice.


    Ye Yuting also thought of here, but has not had time to say. However, Hu Xiaolin said it, and explained it in terms of the province. Yeyuting should sound, then take out the mobile phone began to contact the mason.


    Dai Fei was about to dispatch excavators when the door of the villa was opened. He Feifei, who was full of anxiety, ran in and said in a loud voice: "Xiaolin, something''s wrong. The workshops in the surrounding villages were ordered several times, and uncle tie was seriously injured."

 Chapter 802

    Molotov cocktail is a local combustion bomb developed by the Soviet Union and widely used by the Finns. Because the production is simple and easy to use, it is favored by many people.


    The handicraft workshops in the surrounding villages were ignited by this kind of local burning bottle, and tiesan''s blacksmith workshop was also the target of their destruction.


    Just when they were throwing the bottle, they happened to meet tie San who was preparing to go out.


    Tiesan has been fighting iron all the year round, and his strength is infinite. In terms of fists, none of the three or five young men are his opponents. But the other side didn''t compare with him. He hit him on the back while he didn''t pay attention. Immediately, then took advantage of him to stand unsteadily to descend cruel hand.


    Hu Xiaowen asked about the general situation, then frowned: "where is tie San Shu now? Is life in danger? "


    For Hu Xiaolin, the most important thing now is the safety of tiesan. As for the shopping website of baijiadian, how much loss it will cause is beyond his consideration. No money to earn, no reputation to end.


    He Feifei said in a hurry: "when they just talked on the phone, they said they would take tie San Shu to the town hospital. I have called Zhao Ziyan and asked her to pay the hospitalization expenses first. By the way, take a look at the physical condition of tie San Shu. If the town hospital can''t handle it, send it directly to Henglin hospital. "


    Well done! He Feifei is much more stable and human than last year.


    "Well done!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and quickly said: "Feifei, take Feifei to see the damage of each workshop; sister Yuting, let your workers be ready to start at any time, and strive to repair the damaged workshop in the shortest time; Xiaofei, the underground system of mushroom village will be handed over to you for the time being." With that, he picked up the bag on the hanger.


    "What are you going to do, Xiao Lin?" He Feifei worried.


    "I''ll go to the town hospital to see Uncle tie. Call me if you have anything. By the way, move the excavator at the entrance of the village to me tonight, and I''ll see what they can do. " Hu Xiaolin did not return to run out, with the fastest speed to start the unimok SUV.


    When the SUV was going out, the horn sounded.


    Especially when passing through the village, the horn never stops.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. He doesn''t care about fame now. Hu Xiaolin will feel guilty all his life if tiesan makes any mistakes.


    When I came to the hospital in Qiaogou Town, I happened to meet the ambulance who was preparing to leave. Hu Xiaolin parked the car directly opposite the ambulance, fell down the window and yelled, "who''s in the car?"


    The logo of unimok is Mercedes Benz, and its market share in China is not high. What''s more, in terms of national conditions, people who can afford such a unique luxury car have some family background.


    The driver of the ambulance didn''t want to make trouble either. He fell down the window and yelled, "it''s tiesan from xiaoteng village in the car. You move the car quickly. He''s in a bad condition. "


    "I came to him. Open the door quickly, I want to see the situation of tie San Shu. " Hu Xiaolin said, grabbing the bag beside him, pushing open the door and jumping down.


    You''re not here to make trouble? The ambulance driver was stunned and then said angrily, "if you want to see the situation, just follow us to the city hospital. I don''t have time to waste time with you now!"


    "I''ve brought medicine to save uncle tie!" When Hu Xiaolin was about to pull open the door of the ambulance, Yang Dahua, who was sitting in the car, pushed open the trunk door and cried: "Xiaolin, you must save your third uncle! Those who killed thousands of swords broke his ribs with their cruel hands. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Hu Xiaolin quickly comforted: "third aunt, don''t worry, third uncle will be OK."


    "Then show him." Yang Dahua said and pulled Hu Xiaolin into the car. Tiesan is the pillar of the family. If he''s done, the whole family is done.


    What''s more, life has just improved!


    "Who are you? Why treat tiesan? If he died here because of you, who is responsible? "


    Hu Xiaolin was about to get on the bus when a middle-aged doctor with glasses stopped him.


    "No matter what happens, I''ll be responsible." Hu Xiaolin saw that he didn''t mean to get out of the car. His face was cold and he said in a cold voice, "get out of the way!"


    "Are you in charge? Good! You''re in charge. Don''t mess around in our ambulance! You get him out of here! At that time, no matter when, it has nothing to do with our town hospital! " The middle-aged doctor was angry. Where is this lengtouqing? He thought the town hospital was their Kang? Speak so arrogantly!


    Is that what people can say?


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to talk to him. He reaches out his hand and drags him out of the car. He tells Yang Dahua, "Auntie, please watch the door. No one is allowed to come up without my permission."


    Yang Dahua jumped out of the car and yelled: "I know Xiaolin. If anyone dares to disturb you, I''ll fight with him."


    After closing the car door, Hu Xiaolin looked at tie San with gauze on his head and pain on his face, and asked softly, "uncle, can you trust me?"


    "Xiao Lin, my life is up to you." Maybe it''s because of the pain. Tie San took a cold breath and twisted his brows together.Hu Xiaolin touched the bag and took out a small bottle of Valley spring water. He held iron three''s head, carefully put the bottle mouth to his mouth, told: "uncle, drink slowly, don''t worry."


    Although I don''t know what''s in the bottle, iron three still answered.


    Tie San drank very slowly. Hu Xiaolin took the bottle after his throat moved six times. "How do you feel, uncle? Do you feel better? " Hu Xiaolin is concerned.


    "It''s sweet." Tiesan has strength.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "third uncle, do you feel the pain on your body is relieved?"


    "I feel chilly in my upper body, just like an ant crawling." Tie San finished, and seriously said: "the speech is also happy, the lung is not so painful. What''s in your bottle, Xiao Lin? Give me another drink. " Then he struggled to sit up.


    Hu Xiaolin was afraid of tiesan''s sequelae. He told him to lie down and put the bottle mouth to his mouth. "Uncle, you drink slowly, and no one grabs it from you."


    Tie San answered and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s water bottle.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to ask him about the situation at that time when a middle-aged doctor yelled out of the car: "see? I''ve been in for more than ten minutes and haven''t come out yet! In my opinion, tie San must have been killed by that boy! We have made it clear before that the life and death of tiesan has nothing to do with our town hospital! If you want to make trouble, you can make trouble with that boy instead of the hospital in our town. "

 Chapter 803

    Yang Dahua, who blocked the back door of the ambulance, felt like beating a drum.


    Although Hu Xiaolin can earn money, he is not a doctor. Tie San''s life is at stake, and he will be in more danger later.


    Seeing that Yang Dahua''s face was uncertain, the middle-aged doctor continued: "don''t be stunned, you silly old lady. Open the door and see your man for the last time."


    Yang Dahua put his hand on the door handle.


    As he was about to pull the door open, he hesitated again.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t seem to be joking when he got on the bus!


    When the middle-aged doctor saw that Yang Dahua''s hand was put down again, he pointed to the villagers who sent tiesan to the hospital and said, "you''ve heard all the good words. Even tiesan''s death in the car has nothing to do with us. If you damage the things in our town hospital, I''ll call the police and arrest you all at once! "


    Tiesan drank half a bottle of Valley spring water, and his complexion improved obviously. He moved his arm for a while, then scolded: "this dog''s mouth open death, shut up death, am I like a short-lived ghost?"


    "Third uncle, your health has just improved. It''s not suitable to lose your temper." Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    "You can''t just let this grandson go! It''s nothing for him to scold me. I can''t let him scold you. " Tiesan grits his teeth. This guy never stops! Mud Bodhisattva has three parts of fire, not to mention the great living.


    "If he scolds me, I''ll settle with him." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Even if they don''t beat him in the mouth!" Tie San said with a cruel smile: "Xiao Lin, do you want the medicine in this bottle?"


    Seeing that he held the bottle tightly, Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded and said, "it''s all yours. If this bottle can''t cure you, I''ll give you another one. "


    "You said that." Tie San narrowed his eyes and laughed twice before he continued: "I feel very comfortable after drinking this medicine. The place where the injury is not painful, and the spirit is much better. "


    In a hurry, I forgot the effect of Valley spring!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped his forehead and said: "uncle, you will stay in the hospital for a while even if you feel that you are OK. You can rest assured that the cost of hospitalization is mine. "


    Isn''t that unnecessary? Tiesan wondered: "Why are you still in hospital? Isn''t that a waste of money? Uncle, don''t let people poke your spine! "


    Forget how tie San is! Hu Xiaolin sorted out his thinking and said seriously: "Uncle tie, what I give you is a special medicine developed by a friend. Although the effect is fast, the effect is not stable. I''m afraid you''ll leave some sequelae, so you should stay in hospital for observation for a period of time. "


    The meaning of "three irons" is clear.


    One hundred days of injury. The ribs are broken. It''s scary to heal in a short time. If it''s spread out, it''s not known how much trouble it will cause to Hu Xiaolin. "Yes! If they ask, we''ll say we were in a coma and didn''t know anything. " Tie San finished and drank all the valley spring water left in the bottle.


    In order to make people suspicious of the bottle, he also put the empty bottle into Yang Dahua''s bag.


    "Will that work?" Tiesan said and checked around again.


    Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb and praised: "very good!"


    When tie San was about to speak, the middle-aged doctor''s harsh voice rang again: "go, don''t block at the door, one by one crying, just like the funeral attendants! Hurry to take tiesanna out of the ambulance of our hospital, don''t bring us bad luck! By the way, there are coffins in the funeral parlor opposite. If you want to buy them, I can say hello to you and make them cheaper. "


    Yang Dahua was worried about the safety of tiesan. These words of the middle-aged doctor are the last straw to defeat the camel.


    "Dog''s Deng Yangbo, you are still a doctor in a white coat. Do you think what you say is human talk? If our tiesan is OK, it''s OK! If something happens, I''ll knock your big white teeth down with all my life! " Yang Dahua screamed.


    "She doesn''t know what''s going on." Tie San frowned.


    This is aunt Hu Xiaodao. If you don''t want to scold Deng Yangbo, you will feel sorry. Third uncle, don''t come out yet. " With that, Hu Xiaolin pushed open the door of the rear compartment and jumped out.


    Yang Dahua subconsciously looked back and saw tie San grinning. As he was about to speak, tie San made a "shush" move.


    Yang Dahua was stunned and quickly covered her mouth. The next moment, tears like a broken line of beads in general.


    You all see Deng Yangbo''s tears? Tiesan''s death has nothing to do with our town hospital! Besides, you should take tiesan away immediately, so as not to affect the reputation of our town hospital. By the way, remember to give the ambulance''s driving fee before you leave. The total is 300 yuan. "


    Looking at the fierce, impassioned Deng Yangbo. Hu Xiaolin sneered: "the ambulance didn''t even go out of the hospital gate. Do you have to pay for it?"


    "If you hadn''t stopped, the ambulance would have arrived in Henglin." Deng Yangbo sneered.


    The ambulance driver standing on one side came out, waved his hand and said, "we don''t want any driving fee. I don''t want to do that thing without conscience. ""Liu Zhengyi, it''s not your turn to interrupt me when I speak!" Deng Yangbo glared at the ambulance driver, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said, "you don''t want to run. I fell when you pulled me out of the car. My ankle still hurts. You''ll have to take a picture with me and pay for the delay. "


    "I''ll kill you now. I''ll buy you a coffin." Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    "What do you say, little horse? I will teach you a lesson today Deng Yang Bo then rushed up, swung his round arm toward Hu Xiao Lin''s face and threatened: "this is a town hospital!"


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his arm and turned over his hands. He had two big mouths!


    Ouch!


    Deng Yangbo screamed, covered his face and howled: "how dare you beat me? Wait for my cousin to come. I''ll let him kill you! "


    "Your cousin? Today is your own father, and I''ll beat him as well! " Hu Xiaolin grabbed his neck collar and said angrily: "the injured family members of the patient are already sad. If you don''t comfort them, you just curse others to death one after another! What kind of heart do you have? Is the coffin shop opposite your mother''s? Are you anxious to help your mother make money? "


    Deng Yangbo tugged Hu Xiaolin''s forceps like hand, "you release me!"


    "Let go, you''re OK! But you have to apologize to Auntie Dahua and those old and young men in xiaotengcun! " Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. If we don''t give Deng Yangbo some help today, the villagers of xiaoteng village will not dare to come to the town hospital to see a doctor in the future.


    Deng Yangbo said with a sneer: "if you can save tiesan, don''t say to apologize, I will kowtow and admit my mistake, I will promise you."

 Chapter 804

    "I''ll help you!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    Deng Yangbo was thinking about what this sentence meant when the back carriages of the ambulance were pushed away. With the help of Yang Dahua, tie San came down.


    What''s the situation? When tiesan got on the bus, he was still half dead, and could be honored as blissful at any time. How can I walk without seeing you for more than ten minutes?


    This horse must be blinded!


    Deng Yangbo rubbed his eyes hard and looked at tie San again to make sure that some of them were real. "You, are you a man or a ghost? I, I''ll tell you tie San, it''s this boy who killed you, not me. " Deng Yangbo''s face is full of panic, just like seeing a ghost.


    "Dr. Deng, what are you running for? Do I have people like that? By the way, I heard you call a friend in the city hospital before I got on the bus. You ask them to use whatever medicine is expensive, and they say that someone will pay for it, and that they will not be slaughtered for nothing. " Tiesan joked.


    Deng Yangbo said in a hurry: "tie San, don''t bite LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people. I want them to use good medicine to save your life, not to dig your money! I''m a doctor. I''m a life-saving doctor! "


    Tie San said angrily, "what did you do just now? Is the owner of the coffin shop on the opposite really your mother? Are you in such a hurry to help her open up? "


    "I, I''m worried about your illness!" Deng Yangbo quibbled. He didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to make tie San lively in such a short time. If you really know that this is the case, just killed, he would not say those messy words!


    It''s all because I''m so confused with money. Otherwise, how could I do such a stupid thing?


    Look at the Mercedes Benz unimok SUV parked at the door, Deng Yangbo even has the heart to escape! You must know a lot of great people! Offended them, but no good fruit to eat!


    Looking at the villagers around, Deng Yangbo gave up the idea of running away. These are all from xiaoteng village. If they can''t rush and drag them away, they will surely be beaten.


    "You are losing your eloquence as a doctor. You should be a lawyer." Hu Xiaolin sneered and pointed to the open space in front of him, "Dr. Deng, please


    Never kowtow!


    Kneel down and you will be ruined! At that time, not only were colleagues ridiculed, even the little nurse who had just fooled had to run away with others.


    "Dr. Deng, if you don''t know how to kneel, we don''t mind teaching you!" Seeing that tie San was ok, the villagers in xiaoteng village were also upset.


    They didn''t say anything before, because they were worried that Hu Xiaolin would really kill him. They don''t know how to deal with it. After all, tie San is a relative, and Hu Xiaolin is a benefactor.


    No matter who happens to these two people, they have more or less influence on their lives. If not handled properly, it will also affect the reputation.


    But now don''t worry about these things, iron three has no life danger.


    "No, no, No." Deng Yangbo waved his hand, looked at Hu Xiaolin, raised his hand to beg for mercy and said, "little brother, we have something to say. We are all in the same trade. Please save face for me. You can rest assured that I will never let you suffer. "


    Just now, he was so arrogant and despotic that he wanted to trample people to death. Now that he has no advantage, he wants to turn the big thing into the small one?


    Where in the world is there a good thing that is occupied by one person?


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and asked, "your face is not worth a penny in my eyes!"


    Deng Yangbo clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll stay on the front line and meet you in the future! Little brother, if you make me anxious, when the villagers of xiaoteng village come to the town hospital to see a doctor, don''t blame me for not receiving them! "


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Hu Xiaolin said grimly.


    Just as he was about to start, Zhao Ziyan''s voice rang: "Xiao Lin, wait a minute. What happened?"


    Hu Xiaolin stopped and asked, "sister Ziyan, what did you do?"


    "I went to the bank to get the money. Dr. Deng asked me to have money to do business and to prepare some cash. " Zhao Ziyan then saw tie San standing beside the ambulance and said in a startled voice: "Uncle tie San, how did you get down? Don''t you know how much you hurt? Get back to the car. "


    Tie San said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, I have nothing to do. Xiao Lin just gave me a special medicine. I''m much better now. "


    Hu Xiaolin gave Zhao Ziyan a simple explanation of the previous.


    "Originally, I thought you were afraid that we were not familiar with each other, so you really helped us. I didn''t expect that I was always thinking about our money! I''m really blind. I just thank you! " Zhao Ziyan pointed to Deng Yangbo and scolded.


    "Sister Ziyan, don''t be angry with such people!" After Hu Xiaolin comforted Zhao Ziyan, he said, "who taught Dr. Deng to apologize?"


    "We''ll do it!" The villagers of xiaoteng village rushed up. He grabbed Deng Yangbo''s arm and kicked his leg.


    Bang!


    Deng Yangbo knelt down in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Two villagers with big arms and round waists bumped into the concrete floor according to his head and scolded: "Damn it, don''t receive me when I see a doctor! I won''t even come here in the future. Qiaogou town is not the only hospital in your town that can see a doctor! "Deng Yangbo hysterically roared: "I''m not finished with you, I''m going to send you all to prison, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Who''s making trouble here? move out of my way! On the street, this is not a hospital in town! Don''t you know that being stuck at the door of a hospital will affect other people''s treatment? " Deng Yangbo''s voice fell, and a man''s voice was heard outside the crowd.


    Then, a middle-aged man with gold glasses and a mobile phone, dressed as a successful man, squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Cousin, why are you kneeling on the ground? Who bullied you? " With a cry of surprise, he rushed to Deng Yangbo and pulled him up. Pointing at the people around him, he said angrily, "one is one today. As long as you''ve bullied my cousin, you can''t leave!"


    This is Deng Yangbo''s cousin, Zhu Tianle, President of Qiaogou hospital.


    Seeing the supporter coming, Deng Yangbo was also bold and said angrily, "it''s the little bastards and the mud legs! Tianle, aren''t you good friends with Director Wang? Call him now! Let him take all these little gangsters back and beat them up and show them some color. "


    "Damn it, give it to me Ah... " Before Zhu Tianle finished his cruel words, Hu Xiaolin kicked him out, stepped on his face and reminded him, "do you know what politeness is?"


    Zhu Tianle pushed Hu Xiaolin''s leg hard and yelled: "you have the guts to let me finish the call! Security. What about security? Get the kid out of here


    "Wang Xiaoba, right? I''ll call him for you Hu Xiaolin called Wang Xiaoba and said, "director Wang, right? I''m in the town hospital. I just beat up your good friend. Come and catch me quickly

 Chapter 805

    Wang Xiaoba and Zhu Tianle are indeed friends. They only know each other because of Liu Yidao.


    Before Liu Yidao, it was a big disaster in Qiaogou town. It was inevitable that people under his hands would get hurt in a fight. In order to facilitate the treatment, Wang Xiaoba helped cheap brother-in-law out several times.


    Once they come and go, they become friends and get together from time to time. Especially when Wang Xiaoba helped Zhu Tianle solve a few problems, the relationship between them was even closer.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good, Wang Xiaoba didn''t dare to say good things for Zhu Tianle. "Brother Xiaolin, if you ask me to do something else, I won''t even blink an eye. If you ask me to catch you now, isn''t it hard for me?" Wang Xiaoba said with a bitter smile.


    "I beat the president of our Qiaogou hospital." Hu Xiaolin said.


    What is Zhu Tianle? Wang Xiaoba knows better than Hu Xiaolin. "You beat him, that''s to teach him to be a man. Old pig, don''t step on the horse and be stunned. Make an apology to brother Xiaolin, and then go to the restaurant in mushroom village to set up a big table for tea and toast Wang Xiaoba then drags Zhu Tianle.


    This son of a bitch with an elbow going out! Zhu Tianle scolded angrily: "Wang Xiaoba, are you stepping on the horse or not my brother? Mad, I''m being beaten now. You can''t help me, and I''m going to apologize to this son of a bitch! Don''t forget that I paid for the bottle of Wuliangye you drank last night


    This idiot!


    Wang Xiaoba bent down and pulled Zhu Tianle out from Hu Xiaolin''s feet. He raised his hand and two big mouths were shouting: "shut your mouth!"


    "If you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you!" Zhu Tianle grabs and scratches like a shrew.


    But his figure is out of proportion to Wang Xiaoba''s!


    Wang Xiaoba gave him a stagger and rushed up with a round of fists and kicks.


    The tragic sound of Zhu Tianle echoed over the hospital.


    Deng Yangbo is a fool: isn''t this the helper called by his cousin?


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin grinning strangely, Zhao Ziyan gave him a push and said in a low voice: "Xiao Lin, don''t smile. Go and drag them away, or it will be a big deal. "


    "People like Zhu Tianle should be beaten." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    Zhao Ziyan stamped his foot and said angrily, "if Wang Xiaoba loses his hat, it''s not good for us."


    This sentence is reasonable.


    After all, they have been dealing with each other for a long time. And now there is Liu Yidao as a link.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to separate them, Huang Jinyu squeezed in from the crowd and said angrily, "Wang Xiaoba, Zhu Tianle, you all stop!"


    "Mayor Huang, why are you here?" Wang Xiaoba suddenly turned his head.


    "Mayor Huang, you have to decide for me! This little bastard, the villagers of xiaoteng village, and Wang Xiaoba, they beat me and my cousin together Zhu Tianle''s weeping nose and tears.


    "Shut up Huang Jinyu gritted her teeth and yelled, "Wang Xiaoba, take Zhu Tianle and his cousin back to me! Folks, if you don''t have anything to do, just let it go. Don''t block the door. Hu Xiaolin, you go back with me. " With that, he left with high heels.


    "Sister Ziyan, follow uncle tie to have a physical examination. Even if it''s OK, let him stay here for a while. By the way, remember to give aunt Dahua the highest amount of food and accommodation. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Do you live here?" Zhao Ziyan showed a slight frown. Hu Xiaolin just beat the dean.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded, "the town hospital is closer to xiaoteng village. Now it''s busy farming season, and it''s convenient to have work in the field. If the iron three uncle''s condition is not good, immediately send to the county hospital or city hospital, remember to help big flower aunt please two nurse With that, he drove the unimok off-road vehicle and left.


    Push open the door of the mayor''s office, you can see Huang Jinyu with a frosty face. With her hands around her, she glanced at Hu Xiaolin and put her eyes out of the window.


    Looking at the angry woman mayor, Hu Xiaolin grinned and sat on the chair opposite her, looked at her legs and said with a smile, "sister Jinyu, who''s provoking you? Why are you so angry? "


    Huang Jinyu frowned and did not speak.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m sorry to say that? We are all old wives and husbands. How can we be so outspoken? "


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t pretend to be confused Huang Jinyu grabbed a pile of documents on the desk and lost them. He said angrily, "do you mean to embarrass me today? You don''t care if Wang Xiaoba and Zhu Tianle fight, they''re still watching! Do you know what the townspeople will say about me if it gets out The voice fell and the eyes turned red.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "is that all you think about?"


    "Isn''t that enough? It''s so easy for me to get a firm foothold in Qiaogou town and accumulate some reputation! What will people say about me after you make such a fuss? " Huang Jinyu gave birth to airway.


    Hu Xiaolin went to Huang Jinyu''s back, took her shoulder and said, "they said," I don''t know if they say you, but it''s true that I want to deal with you now. " Finish saying, have not waited for Huang Jinyu reaction to come over, then dragged her up."Hu Xiaolin, you let me go, I''m not in the mood now!" Huang Jinyu struggled hard and wanted to punch Hu Xiaolin. This bastard doesn''t know to comfort people, but he still wants to be bad! I don''t know how much I love you!


    "Just relax." Hu Xiaolin can''t help but carry her into the suite at the back of the office. Her arms are torn apart by her hands.


    When Huang Jinyu was about to scold her, Hu Xiaolin covered her mouth and said with a low smile, "sister Jinyu, I never wanted to hurt you!" With that, he launched an attack.


    Huang Jinyu''s upper body suddenly straightened up, and her nails cut Hu Xiaolin''s arm.


    There is no pattern in the stormy attack.


    Huang Jinyu felt that he was a boat in the ocean, and there was no room for resistance except to float with the waves.


    More than half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin announced the end of the fighting.


    Looking at Huang Jinyu lying there quietly, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "sister Jinyu, what do you think?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now." Huang Jinyu turned her head. Hu Xiaolin is really powerful, and can make her completely happy every time. And also have the ability, talent, but after all, young, too impulsive.


    Hu Xiaolin reached out and pulled her over, stroked Da gentle and asked, "sister Jinyu, Qiaogou town is a mess. Although Shi Zhenqiang has gone, his bad habits are not few. Do you think you can get a good reputation by leading the villagers to get rich, installing traffic lights in Qiaogou town and bringing in a few small investors? "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "the townspeople and villagers don''t think so. What they care about is the trivia closest to life, that is, more money and less money in their pocket. Although you have solved part of the jobs, it is a drop in the bucket for the whole Qiaogou town. Take the doctor for example, Deng Yangbo can ask for a red envelope on the surface. How much will he charge behind his back? A doctor is still like this, let alone the president? "

 Chapter 806

    After careful consideration, Huang Jinyu understood what Hu Xiaolin meant. "You want me to solve these things that are close to people''s livelihood first, and then consider other things?" he asked


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said slowly: "clothing, food, housing and transportation are closely related to life. Qiaogou town is very poor. Everyone wants more money in their pocket. But this is not a problem. I am trying to find a way to make the villagers rich. As for the achievements, you can see. What you have to do now is to solve these little things and try to make the villagers like to come to the town. In this way, the villagers can drive the development of Qiaogou town. "


    Huang Jinyu followed Hu Xiaolin''s words and said: "then there will be more and more floating population in the town, and the owners of small shops will earn money. In this way, the townspeople will have a greater liking for me. "


    "That''s the truth." Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Lin!" Huang Jinyu went to kiss Hu Xiaolin and shook his arm. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you just now."


    Hu Xiaolin glanced at her and said faintly, "do you always think I''m making trouble for you?"


    "I''m sorry," said Huang Jin


    Huang Jinyu knows the benefits of Hu Xiaolin''s promotion of new local chicken and new local pig and the establishment of a shopping website for 100 stores. If Hu Xiaolin had not deliberately asked her to go to various villages for promotion and publicity, the villagers would never have been so kind to see her.


    You know, when Huang Jinyu went to the countryside, at best, the village committee received him. Now when he goes to the village for inspection, before he enters the village, the villagers in the past will stop to say hello.


    "You still have a conscience!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and was ready to leave. Tiesan''s life is not in danger. It''s time to deal with the rest.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Jinyu tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and held him majestic and majestic. "I don''t want you to go," she said


    "I have to take care of things at home." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Find Miao Genzheng?" Huang Jinyu asked.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, squinted and said, "boss Miao gave me a big gift. I have to return it to him. If you don''t even have this courtesy, boss Miao will blame me for not understanding the rules. "


    Seeing the cold light in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, Huang Jinyu suddenly stood up and said in his ear, "I want another shot! Just like that, you don''t have to worry about my feelings. "


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head like a rattle and refused: "forget it, I don''t like dead fish. Besides, if you hadn''t shown me your face at that time, I wouldn''t have done that to you


    "When are you so good?" Huang Jinyu joked.


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "I am a perfect man!"


    "Hum!" Huang Jinyu snorted and said, "since you are so good, why don''t you promise me? I don''t care. You just can''t go Then he ran to lock the door.


    "How about another day?" Hu Xiaolin coaxed.


    "No! You wait for me for a moment Huang Jinyu left a word and opened the wardrobe. With the fastest speed to change into black professional clothes, black leggings, and put on black high-heeled shoes, then quickly tidy up the long hair.


    There''s something special about beauty.


    No wonder the ancients said beautiful food!


    When Hu Xiaolin was watching Beijing and Tianjin, Huang Jinyu patted the table and said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you know how much trouble you have caused me? Do you know how much time and energy it will take to clean up this mess? "


    What''s the situation?


    Hu Xiaolin was confused. "What do you smoke?"


    How come they are not on the road! Huang Jinyu stamped his feet anxiously, "you are angry!"


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened.


    Huang Jinyu nodded busily, then pretended to be angry: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t think you can be invincible with some achievements. I tell you, if you annoy me, I dare to deal with you


    This little girl looks like her!


    "Mayor Huang, if you say that, we''ll have to have a good chat!" Hu Xiaolin said and walked over. Huang Jinyu narrowed her beautiful eyes and sent Da Ruan to her.


    Absolute power took the advantage, Huang Jinyu incarnated into a wild grass in the storm; Hu Xiaolin, like a diligent cattle, tried his best to open up wasteland.


    The plough never tires of its work, and the wasteland becomes more fertile.


    After more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin stopped.


    "Fresh?" Huang Jinyu can feel the joy of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and stroked Dawen Judo: "let''s start from the town hospital first. When I picked up Deng Yangbo and Zhu Tianle, no one came forward to speak. If you don''t have a clue, you can talk to Liu Zhengyi, the ambulance driver. That guy should know a lot of things. "


    "You''re observing very carefully." Huang Jinyu praised.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t care about this kind of thing."After another chat, Hu Xiaolin left the town government and drove his unimok SUV to mushroom village.


    But who knows, just came to the entrance of the village, they saw a dozen young people with round cuntou, gathered together to smoke. How is Dai Xiaolin coming back from the crowd


    "Nothing more." Hu Xiaolin responded and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Dai Fei explained: "I borrowed them from Xiaoshi, a total of 50. Our underground system is about to start. I''m worried that someone will make trouble and affect the construction period. By the way, the excavator will be in place tonight, and the ground will be broken tomorrow. When Aunt Xiaoya went out, she asked you to come back to see uncle kuohai and talk about some old houses that might be demolished in the construction process. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned: "what did Xiaoya do?"


    "Aunt Xiaoya and deputy village head he took uncle Dabiao and brother Feifei to the workshops in each village to express their sympathy. Mr. Ye''s construction team has also set out. This meeting should be in xiaoteng village. " Dai Fei said quickly.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "you can solve the food and housing problems of these people. If you can''t, you can hire some aunts with good cooking skills from the village. Then you can repay sister su''e."


    After a few words of instruction, Hu Xiaolin drove the unimok SUV to the village committee and found Peng kuohai who was on duty.


    After explaining the construction of the underground system, Hu Xiaolin pointed to the future plan of mushroom village and said, "Uncle kuohai, the three old houses here and the five grass sheds here have to be demolished."


    Peng kuohai twisted his brows, pointed to an old house and said, "Xiaolin, it''s a bit difficult to demolish this house."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly, "isn''t this house deserted for more than ten years? Not even the roof. "


    "This is Li Chenggong''s house." Peng kuohai said.

 Chapter 807

    No matter whose house it is, it needs to be pulled down.


    Peng kuohai wants to replace Hu Xiaolin to find Li Chenggong, but Hu Xiaolin refuses.


    According to Li Chenggong''s temper, even Peng kuohai would be able to do it in person. Instead of causing more trouble, you''d better come in person.


    Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, put the car in place, took the underground system drawings, and went to Li Chenggong''s house.


    Knock on the door, the yard will ring Li Chenggong''s wife Luo Xiaomiao''s voice: "who? Come on, don''t knock. Eh, Xiao Lin, why are you here? Please come inside


    "Auntie, is uncle Chenggong at home? I have something to do with him Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "At home!" Luo Xiaomiao let Hu Xiaolin into the door before shouting: "Chenggong, hurry out, Xiaolin is coming to you."


    Just into the yard, Li duo''er, who is feeding the new local chicken with grain, said crisply: "Hello, uncle Xiaolin."


    "Dor is so good!" Hu Xiaolin shaved the little girl''s nose and said with a smile, "how about helping your mother work?"


    "Well!" Li duo Er nodded heavily and said seriously: "I help my mother every day. My mother said, "save more money this year, and let me go to the kindergarten in the town next year."


    "You don''t have to go to town, you can go to kindergarten this year. I''ll build a kindergarten in our village. You can all go. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Li duo Er tilted his head, blinked and asked, "really?"


    Looking at the cute little girl, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "really."


    Li duo''er clapped his hands and cheered: "Uncle Xiaolin is really good. I can study this year. Mother said, only more reading can have a future. By the way, uncle Xiaolin, what''s the future? "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin teasing Li duo''er, Luo Xiaomiao shouts to the hall again, "Chenggong, are you deaf? Kobayashi is coming, you come out quickly. "


    "What to do? I don''t want to see him Li Chenggong''s angry voice came from the room.


    Luo Xiaomiao glared and said angrily, "Li Chenggong, what do you say? Xiao Lin is here for you. What''s it like if you don''t come out? Don''t forget, without Kobayashi... "


    "Auntie, a fight won''t solve anything." Hu Xiaolin interrupted Luo Xiaomiao and then said, "I''ll go into the house to find uncle Chenggong."


    As the voice dropped, the door of the main room was pushed open. Li Chenggong, whose hair was like a bird''s nest, said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t you just come to see my joke? Did you see it this time? Did you get what you wanted? Come on, let''s go. I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you! "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "Uncle Chenggong, if I want to see your jokes, I have to wait until now?"


    Li Chenggong glared and yelled, "what do you mean, Hu Xiaolin! Have seed you say clear! Don''t think you can play with me with a few bad money now! I''ll tell you, I don''t want to do that! "


    Luo Xiaomiao was in a hurry. He rushed up and pushed him. He scolded him and said, "Li Chenggong, what are you talking about? We''ve come to see you in Xiaolin, and you''re just treating people like this! "


    When Li duo''er saw the quarrel between her parents, she was so scared that she started to cry.


    "Don''t cry." Hu Xiaolin quickly picked up Li duo''er, wiped her tears and coaxed him to say, "don''t cry, OK? Wait for uncle to take you to the store to buy delicious food. I''ll buy you whatever you want. "


    Li Chenggong blocked Luo Xiaomiao''s palm and said with disdain: "Hu Xiaolin, you are less hypocritical. I know what virtue you have in your heart! "


    It''s soft but not hard!


    "Li Chenggong, for the sake of fellow villagers, I''ll call you uncle. That''s how you become a uncle? What''s the difference between what you look like now and what''s the difference between you and a shrewd old woman? " Hu Xiaolin is also in a hurry.


    "Who is the old lady?" Li Chenggong''s tone is still not good, but the voice is much smaller, "then you say, you don''t come to see my joke today, what are you doing?"


    Lead not to walk, drive backward goods! Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I''m going to tear down the old man''s old house."


    Li Chenggong was stunned for a moment before he understood the meaning of this sentence. "What''s my grandfather''s house for? My grandfather''s house is blocking your land or your money. " Li Chenggong said angrily.


    If Li Chenggong hadn''t changed his appearance, I would have yelled at you before I brought you back! Don''t you want a divorce? OK, we will not contact each other in the future! If I let you have a look at dor, I''ll be killed when I go out! "


    "No! You can''t go back! " After Li Chenggong finished, he looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "give me a reason. Otherwise you don''t want to tear down my old house. "


    Hu Xiaolin handed the drawing to him, "see for yourself."


    Li Chenggong turned around and went to the main room. Luo Xiaomiao also dragged Hu Xiaolin into the room and wiped his tears. He said, "Xiao Lin, please bear with me more. Chenggong is just that virtue. Don''t have the same opinion with him." Then he took Li duo''er from him.


    "I know, auntie." Hu Xiaolin smiles and walks into the hall.


    Li Chenggong had read a book and was also the deputy head of the village before mushroom village. He could understand the drawings. "Our house is blocking the pipes of the garbage disposal system, isn''t it?" Li Chenggong raised his head and asked."Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "the house is not demolished in vain. I''ll give you 20000.


    "Can we build houses on this homestead in the future?" Li Chenggong asked.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "we can''t build it. But I told uncle kuohai that I would row another one for your family. Our village also has reserved homestead. You can choose it. "


    Li Chenggong touched out a cigarette and lit it. After two puffs, he said, "take it down. No money, no homestead. "


    The answer is unexpected!


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin frowning, Li Chenggong said, "if you do good deeds for the village, I will let the whole village scold you. Our family is not rich, but we are not short of money. "


    Luo Xiaomiao was not angry and said: "you finally said a word!"


    Li Chenggong did not take over. He continued, "Hu Xiaolin, if you have nothing else to do, you can go."


    "Uncle Chenggong, you don''t like me so much?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. He has a clear conscience about Li Chenggong, but this situation gives him a headache.


    "You want to hear the truth?" After Li Chenggong finished, without waiting for Hu Xiaolin to speak, he said to himself, "I don''t want to see you. I have no face to see you. Besides, how many people in our village are waiting to see me? I haven''t been out since I came back, you know? I don''t want to be scolded everywhere


    Luo Xiaomiao inquired: "Xiao Lin, can you do something for me? It''s not a matter that Chenggong has always been like this! He''s a man, and he can''t stay out all his life. "


    "Miao''er, say less. I don''t want to mix with Hu Xiaolin, and I don''t mean to mix with him. Don''t worry, as long as we have me, I won''t suffer you and Dor! " Li Chenggong seriously.

 Chapter 808

    Although Li Chenggong didn''t say he was sorry, Hu Xiaolin saw helplessness in his eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned Luo Xiaomiao not to speak before saying, "Uncle Chenggong, I remember you are very experienced in planting fruit trees. If you like, you will be responsible for the orchard of niujiaoshan farm in the future. "


    "What?" Li Chenggong was surprised. He suspected that he had heard wrong. Hu Xiaolin did recruit a group of workers from mushroom village this year, but they all went to work.


    In addition, even if Hu Xiaolin wants to find a person in charge of the orchard, he should choose from the old employees, and it is absolutely impossible for him to take the position.


    Li Chenggong still has this self-knowledge.


    After calming down, Li Chen Gongcai said to himself, "Xiao Lin, don''t make fun of me. I know how many kilos I have. I appreciate your kindness. If you want to come and sit down in the future, don''t talk about this kind of handout. "


    "There are a lot of fruit trees planted in our mushroom village, but you are the only one who grows them well. You suggested planting fruit trees, and you went to the county to study. Who in our village can match you in this respect? Fruit trees were planted in Niujiao mountain last year, and uncle Jingrui and uncle cunshan made trouble with pruning. " Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to joke at all.


    If Li Chenggong goes to work in niujiaoshan farm, he can definitely stop some villagers. Luo Xiaomiao thinks this is an opportunity, encourage a way: "Cheng Gong, Xiao Lin''s words all mention this up, what do you have to worry about?"


    Li Chenggong twisted his brows, smoked and did not speak. In fact, he also wanted to agree, but because of his face, he was embarrassed to take the job.


    A master is still dawdling!


    Hu Xiaolin is worried about him!


    "Uncle Chenggong, if you go in the past, you''ll get 5000 yuan a month, two days'' public holidays, new year''s holidays, bonus and welfare. By the way, you can still find a partner. You are in charge of the local chickens in the orchard. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Five thousand a month, sixty thousand a year!


    Just thinking about it makes people move!


    Luo Xiaomiao was anxious again and said in a loud voice, "Li Chenggong, do you still want to take one? Even if you don''t think about yourself or me, you should give consideration to our daughter, right? It''s time for him to go to school this year. If you don''t go out, then our family will have the face to go to school! "


    Li duo''er is the last straw to defeat Li Chenggong!


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going to do the next job. It doesn''t need 5000 yuan a month. You can give me 3000 yuan a month. You don''t have to hire people for that fruit tree. I can do it myself Li Chenggong said hoarsely.


    Luo Xiaomiao relieved himself and said, "three thousand is a lot. Go and do well. Xiao Lin, I''m really troubling you. I have to let you accommodate him. "


    "Auntie, don''t say such outspoken things." Hu Xiaolin said politely with a smile: "Uncle Chenggong, you should pay as much as you want. In terms of hiring, we can''t delay. I have contracted around Niujiao mountain, and the orchard should be expanded. "


    Li Chenggong quickly waved his hand and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s your business to hire people."


    Hu Xiaolin stressed: "you are the head of the orchard, and you has the final say to hire anyone who does not hire. I''ll tell you everything about the orchard


    "Xiaolin, aren''t you afraid of me?" Li Chenggong was stunned.


    "It''s not necessary to doubt people, but it''s not necessary to use people. Uncle Chenggong, I believe in your ability. I''ll tell Xiaoya and su''e about it when I get back. You can go to work tomorrow. Auntie, the underground system is still waiting for me to deal with, so I''ll go first. " Hu Xiaolin said and left.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Li Chenggong said with admiration: "I really underestimated Hu Xiaolin before. This guy is really a big man! We have him in mushroom village. We won''t have to live a hard life any more! "


    Luo Xiaomiao looked at him and hummed, "do you understand now?"


    "Yes Li Chenggong sighed, reached out and picked up Li duo''er, and said with a smile, "duo''er, will dad take you to the town?"


    "What are you going to do?" Luo Xiaomiao is curious.


    "I''m going to buy some tools for repairing fruit trees and some books by the way." Li Chenggong said with a smile.


    At this point, all the troubles of building the underground system have been solved, and Hu Xiaolin has also solved one of his worries. Next, just wait patiently.


    In the evening, Xu Mengya returned to niujiaoshan villa.


    After some inquiry, Hu Xiaolin learned that a total of nine workshops were damaged this time. One of the most serious is the red wattle weaving workshop in cuicunpu.


    The fire burned the newly built handicraft workshop to rubble, and nearly 4000 finished products were set on fire. In addition, a large number of red wattle were burned to ashes.


    According to the cost price alone, the amount of loss reached 100000 yuan.


    Hu Xiaolin, who seldom smokes, takes out a cigarette to light it, takes two puffs, and then says in a deep voice: "we are responsible for all the losses, and we are responsible for the repair of the workshop. By the way, remember to calm the mood of the workshop owners; we will also bear the wages of the workers. In terms of materials, we should help solve the problem as soon as possible. Don''t worry about the price, and strive to let them resume production in the shortest time. "Xu Mengya said in a low voice: "I plan like this. By the way, I''ve already told Feifei to take some products off the shelves first, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Ye Yuting also reported: "I recruited some temporary workers from various villages. Although I spent more money, I may repair the workshop as soon as possible."


    "It''s not the time to think about how much to spend." Hu Xiaolin road.


    "I agree with Kobayashi." Li su''e opened the account book and said, "our company now has 500000 yuan in cash, which is not enough for this expenditure. I called Ji Yueyao this afternoon to let her know that she is ready for a million dollars in cash. "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and simply explained the underground system. He also told them about hiring Li Chenggong to work in niujiaoshan farm.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin was ready to cook.


    But as soon as she got up, Xu Mengya stopped him and asked, "Xiao Lin, how do you plan to deal with this?"


    Li su''e also said, "this matter can''t be settled like this."


    "I''m going to xiahenglin after dinner. I won''t come back tonight. You''ll all have an early rest later. " Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "What to do?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "There''s something business over there that I need to deal with." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Although everyone knew that Hu Xiaolin was lying, they still nodded. Xu Mengya whispered: "it''s not safe to go out at night. Take someone with you."


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and comforted him: "I''m not going to fight. What am I going to do with people. Come on, let''s cook quickly, or it will be past the appointed time. "

 Chapter 809

    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin calls Dai Fei, Xie Shengze, Gao Chenzu, Han Peng, Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng to the villa door.


    After chatting with them for a few minutes, he told them not to drink recently to save the delay.


    They all understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words and agreed solemnly. He also said that he would stay in Niujiao mountain for food and accommodation recently. If he meets someone who doesn''t have eyes, he won''t be polite.


    Hu Xiaolin reminded them not to be impulsive and try not to get hurt regardless of the result.


    Hu Xiaolin went back to his villa and said to Xu Mengya and Li su''e, "Xiao Ya, when you go back, take back the winter moon and the December moon. Sister su''e, no matter what happens this evening, don''t go out."


    After Xu Mengya and Li su''e agreed, they asked Hu Xiaolin to go and return quickly. Don''t drive fast on the road.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin then picked up the satchel, went out to the villa and drove the unimok SUV away.


    As soon as Chen Yunfeng and Han penggang closed the gate, Chen Feifei, standing on one side, said in a low voice: "everyone is a little bit surprised tonight. We can''t let anything happen here without Kobayashi


    When everyone answered, Xie Shengze asked, "brother Fei, do you want me to call my dad and ask him to send some good guys over?"


    Chen Feifei twisted his brows and said, "forget it for the time being. Kobayashi didn''t explain. We''d better not make trouble for him. Madman, are you ready for the flashlight and the guy I asked you to prepare? "


    "It''s all in the car." Chen Yunfeng pointed to bora.


    "Let''s go. Let''s give it to everyone." Chen Feifei waved his hand and left with them.


    When Hu Xiaolin passed Qiaogou Town, he parked his car in the open space beside the square. Immediately after that, he entered the magic valley.


    Big donkey, who is squatting around the cabin for lunch, sees Hu Xiaolin and stands up in a hurry. There is a guy standing too fast, accidentally hit the next pillar, directly fell a dog gnawing excrement.


    "Stand fast!" Then the donkey pulled him up and said in a loud voice, "Hello, Mr. Hu." Then he wiped his mouth.


    "Donkey, where is Miao Genzheng''s biggest field?" Hu Xiaolin said


    Without thinking about it, the donkey said, "zero point dream, it''s a bar at the intersection of Ronghua Road and Xingye street in Yumin county. Miao Genzheng often brings his business friends to play, and Miao Yalong often stays there to pick up women. "


    "Where is his other shop?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    Donkey Leng for a while, just want to understand the meaning of this sentence. "Angel harbor bath center is in the vegetable market of Cailin street. The decoration of the place is very common. Ordinary people can only live on the first, second and third floors. Mr. Hu, the person you are looking for is in the tea bar. There is a display cabinet for tea sets, which can be pushed away to the basement. But there are guards inside. The spectators have learned martial arts. Five or six veterans are not his opponents. "


    "If you don''t cheat me, I''ll give you a chance to go out later." Hu Xiaolin finished, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    Finally, there is a hope!


    The donkey and others who got Hu Xiaolin''s promise trembled with excitement.


    Calm down for a while, Hu Xiaolin launched the SUV and drove slowly towards Yumin county.


    At 9:30 in the night, Hu Xiaolin easily found the zero point dream bar according to the address that big donkey said.


    Looking at the cars parked on both sides of the door and the young girls going in and out, Hu Xiaolin took out a black baseball cap from his bag, put it on his head, and pushed the door open.


    Before I went in, I heard deafening music.


    After a few more steps, a sweet looking girl in black overalls came up and asked, "Sir, how many of you?"


    "One." Hu Xiaolin said.


    The woman said with a smile, "according to the rules of our bar, women are free, while men need to pay 200 yuan for admission."


    Hu Xiaolin took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it to him. The smiling waitress made a sign to invite in.


    Walking into the bar, the music is louder. Hu Xiaolin found a seat, asked for two bottles of beer and a fruit plate, and looked at the crowd shaking on the dance floor.


    To be honest, it''s the first time that Hu Xiaolin has come to such a place.


    Before that, he wanted to come to this place countless times to broaden his horizons, but later he had spare money, but he had no time. As a result, the dream has been indefinitely delayed, and today it can be realized.


    Hu Xiaolin was looking around when his shoulder was suddenly held down. Then, some familiar voices thought from behind, "handsome boy, can you buy me a drink?"


    Looking back, you can see he ziyue with a smiling face.


    Today, she is wearing long hair, gentle eyes like water, smiling, sweet. Slightly pick on the red lips smile, give a very playful feeling.


    Although the black windbreaker is loose, it still can''t hide her pride. Her legs in black leggings are very slender against the thin heels.Although he ziyue is not tall, she can show her own advantages incisively and vividly by dressing appropriately.


    Especially the mature temperament, let the men around her put their eyes on her.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "If you can come, can''t I?" He ziyue shows her eyebrows.


    That''s right! Hu Xiaolin sneered twice, asked for a glass, poured the beer and said, "of course, I didn''t open it here. But sister ziyue, don''t drink too much. Be careful that you will be picked up before you go out. "


    "I''d be happy to pick me up like you." He ziyue said with a smile.


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened and encouraged: "sister ziyue, you drink more, and I''ll fight you away later! By the way, don''t be unconscious. It''s not fun. " Then he asked the waiter for a dozen more beers.


    He ziyue sneered: "you are very experienced! Don''t you harm the little girl in this way? "


    "To face you, I have to be experienced!" Hu Xiaolin then nodded and said curiously, "sister ziyue, do you like cucumbers and eggs? It''s OK. I can learn that too. "


    "Are you pretending to be a curious baby, and I''m pretending to be an experienced teacher to give you on-site guidance?" He ziyue squints her beautiful eyes and smiles.


    "Old driver!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment: "sister ziyue, you are also a member of the same class."


    "Don''t make me these pieces of soup!" He ziyue clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand open, stretched out her hand and said, "what do I want? Did you bring it? "


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.

 Chapter 810

    He ziyue sneered and said: "Hu Xiaolin, believe it or not, I''ll give you an injection, and then I''ll take you to the operating table!"


    What a doctor!


    This is a science maniac!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and poured down the beer in the glass. He ziyue is not normal today. You''d better not provoke her. Besides, which man didn''t carry what he wanted with him!


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he ziyue pulled his arm and frowned, "do you want to be stupid again?"


    "No! I did bring what you asked for today, but it''s not much. You know, an excellent man like me, no matter where he is, is as bright and outstanding as a firefly in the dark. There are countless women pursuing me. They are waiting for me to feed them. They need to work hard every day. " Hu Xiaolin pretends to be deep.


    "Then you don''t want to give it?" He ziyue comes to Hu Xiaolin and asks.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a strange voice: "sister ziyue, if you do it yourself, I may be more excited."


    "As long as you''re not afraid." He ziyue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I usually carry a scalpel with me!"


    So cruel!


    Hu Xiaolin shrunk subconsciously!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s appearance, he ziyue couldn''t help laughing. With this courage, I still want to drag my car with my sisters. I can make you roll over with any manipulation!


    There''s business to do tonight. I''ll let you off first!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and turned away from the topic, "sister ziyue, when are you leaving?"


    "I like you now!" He ziyue said with a smile, and then continued: "I plan to go back after 12 o''clock today to relax."


    "Aren''t you afraid of going to work tomorrow?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I''ll be off tomorrow." He ziyue shrugged and proposed to go to the dance floor.


    "Next time." Hu Xiaolin just wants he ziyue to leave this land of right and wrong.


    He ziyue gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "stingy! Don''t I just say a word to you? "


    "Am I that mean?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile: "sister ziyue, I have something to do today. I have to go later."


    "Waiting for someone?" He ziyue was so excited that she asked like a curious baby: "is it a beautiful girl? Do you have a good figure? Is the skin tender? If you have any photos, please show them to me


    What''s in this brain melon seed!


    "Am I that bored?" Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit to ask.


    He ziyue looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin again, then nodded heavily, "there must be!"


    "Where is it like?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    He ziyue naturally said: "you are young and rich, energetic, and you look good. These three points alone prove that you are a busy person. "


    "Divine logic!" Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb and said with a smile, "sister ziyue, drink slowly. I have something else to do today. I''ll go first. "


    "Where are you going?" He ziyue grabs Hu Xiaolin''s arm.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s so late. Of course, I''m going home. Sister ziyue, take your time. I''ll see you another day. " Finish saying, then turn round to run outward, didn''t give he ziyue the chance to talk!


    This little bastard!


    He ziyue scolded secretly, put down the wine cup and chased out.


    After running out of the door, I found that I couldn''t see Hu Xiaolin for a long time. She looked for Menying and asked. She pointed to the parking lot on one side and said, "that handsome guy has gone that way!"


    "Thank you He ziyue politely dropped a sentence and went after the girl.


    But when I got here, I happened to see a Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle leave.


    He ziyue, who didn''t know Hu Xiaolin had a new car, stamped her feet angrily and said, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t let me catch you, or I will make you look good!"


    If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t run, the suspended research can continue tomorrow. Now, Hu Xiaolin has run away from under his nose. Everything will be extended indefinitely!


    If you don''t tease him earlier, just pull him to the bathroom!


    Gnashing her teeth, he ziyue got angry for a moment, then stopped the passing taxi and left. She is not in the mood to go to the bar now, so she wants to find a place to vent her anger.


    Otherwise, he ziyue will feel crazy!


    Hu Xiaolin, hiding behind an SUV, grins at the direction he ziyue leaves. I want to play with men! You''d better practice for a few years!


    After observing the surrounding terrain, Hu Xiaolin found a place without a camera and went into the magic valley. He took two iron sticks from the cabin and gave them to Dasheng and liuer. Then he took them away from the magic valley.


    Dasheng and liuer, who came to the real world again, looked at the cars around them and then focused on Hu Xiaolin.Hu Xiaolin told them what he was going to do with his gestures and language. He pointed to the "zero point dream bar" and said, "if no one hurts you, don''t hit others; if someone wants to hit you, hit me!"


    Squeak, squeak!


    Dasheng and liuer screamed a few times, then ran out with the iron stick.


    When two monkeys raised their arms to greet the door, the two women who were the first to stare at the door appeared!


    Bang!


    The huge glass door cracked!


    "Ah The two women screamed and ran out in panic. Standing in the door, the two thugs who watched the scene rushed out cursing.


    They had not raised the swing stick in their hands, and six ears kicked them out with one foot.


    Two bad luck ghosts fell into the dance floor like a gourd! Suddenly, it caused a scream!


    Dasheng and liuer ignored the surprised crowd and rushed to the tables and chairs on both sides. When the iron bar raised in his hand fell down again, the two glass tables also became pieces.


    It was only at this moment that people realized how violent these two monkeys were in the journey to the west, who could walk upright and play with iron bars!


    When the woman''s scream sounded, the guests who came to play also rushed out in a mess.


    Dasheng and liuer are in a state of unstoppable momentum. Where they pass, the tables and chairs are broken, leaving nothing complete. Even the block welded with stainless steel pipe has been smashed into a twist!


    Two stunned female DJs and six ears rushed to the music station, then grabbed the microphone and roared hysterically: "no, someone broke the scene!"


    Hiding behind the bar, the shivering bartender excites himself and presses the emergency button next to him.

 Chapter 811

    The alarm suddenly sounded, and the guests in the box on the second floor rushed out in a mess, rushing downstairs like headless flies. At that time, there was great confusion.


    The furnishings on both sides of the corridor were knocked over, and the unresponsive waiters were trampled underfoot.


    In an instant, the guests who had been wantonly seeking pleasure before were as frightened as the chicks chased by Eagles.


    The security guard hiding in the rest room playing cards, drinking and playing mobile phones was startled by the alarm. He grabbed the guy nearby and rushed out.


    A strong man in sportswear, like an iron tower, came out of the office and roared, "Xu Gouzi, Xu Gouzi, where have you been? What floor is the troublemaker on? "


    "Brother tiger, it''s not people who make trouble!" A young man with separate heads and glasses sprang out of the monitoring room next to him.


    Brother tiger is Zhai Linghu, the security captain of zero point dream bar. He is the true confidant of Miao Genzheng. When Miao Genzheng started mixing, he followed Miao Genzheng.


    Zhai Linghu originally arranged a seat for the Miao family. But Zhai Linghu, who is used to being casual, refused.


    Later, Miao Genzheng opened the bar, and Zhai Linghu volunteered to be the security manager here. Although he is a security manager, Miao Genzheng also knows that the brother''s brain is relatively simple, and he has a beautiful secretary.


    Over the years, Zhai Linghu has lived a natural and comfortable life here, and nothing has happened. For this reason, we can get a considerable bonus every year.


    Although the stable life has passed for a long time, Zhai Linghu''s hot temper has not changed. He raised his hand and slapped Xu Gouzi with a big mouth. He grabbed him by the neck and spattered his saliva and said, "what''s wrong with the people who step on the horse? Is it a monster? "


    Xu Gouzi cried: "brother tiger, it''s not human! It''s two monkeys. It''s on the first floor


    "What?" Zhai Linghu was stunned for a moment, then grabbed the walkie talkie on Xu Gouzi''s shoulder and roared: "everyone, take the guys, all go to the first floor!"


    When Zhai Linghu and Xu Gouzi came to the first floor with a group of kids, it had become a mess. The original luxury decoration is just like being hit by a rhinoceros. There is no complete thing to be found.


    What the hell is this?


    Monkeys smashing bars? Is the rise of scarlet ball going to start shooting in Yumin county?


    Dasheng and liuer, who were smashing around with iron bars, took a look at them and smashed them again.


    If it had not been for Hu Xiaolin''s warning, they would have gone upstairs then.


    Dasheng and liuer are boring. From entering the door to now, I haven''t met anyone who started at them. Especially those who run down from the second floor, see them are hiding.


    And it''s so fast that I don''t even have the mind to look at them.


    Zhai Linghu was angry when he saw the monkey who had gone his own way. He said, "don''t be stunned. Tie these two monkeys to me! Damn it, don''t let me know who raised the monkey, or I''ll kill his family! "


    More than a dozen security guards with big arms and round waists were ordered to rush towards the great sage and six ears like hungry wolves.


    It''s a match!


    Six ears, who were closer to them, cheered and were ready to start! But at this time, the great sage standing in the distance gave out a sharp howl! Closely following, the legs of the force it will be like a gun shot out of the same dart out.


    The iron bar in his hand turned a circle, and a dozen security guards screamed and flew backwards.


    In terms of strength and agility, humans are by no means rivals to adult monkeys. What''s more, these are two exotic monkeys who eat well, drink well and are rich in nutrition!


    The great sage who knocked these people down didn''t mean to stay. Legs slightly squat, then appeared in front of Zhai Linghu! The iron bar in his hand also smashed toward his belly!


    Zhai Linghu was scared smart, subconsciously moved to the side, at the same time, the knife in his hand also split toward the sage''s head.


    The grinning sage blocked his attack with an iron bar, and his left fist hit Zhai Linghu''s eye socket! Zhai Linghu''s huge power directly flew out and hit the wall behind him heavily!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the valiant general under Miao Gen''s forehand fainted directly!


    Dasheng and liuer rushed to the second floor. Then the crackling sound came back.


    More than half an hour later, Dasheng and liuer run out of the zero point dream bar with an iron bar and find Hu Xiaolin who is waiting in the same place.


    Hu Xiaolin patted them on the shoulder and sent them into the magic valley. Then, he sent the edited message to taro Matsumoto of the island country, and then dialed his phone and said, "did you receive the message? That''s the police call from Yumin County police station! Call a public phone and say that the zero point dream bar has been smashed. "


    "Hi! Mr. Kobayashi, I''ll do it right away. " Matsumoto answered respectfully and hung up.


    Looking at the door of the broken bar, Hu Xiaolin pressed the brim of his baseball cap, walked quickly to the parking lot across the road, and drove his unimok SUV away.Just after crossing the intersection, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. Dai Dazhong called, and his voice was very worried: "brother Xiaolin, where are you?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother Dazhong, I''m doing something in Yumin county. What''s the matter?"


    "Miao Genzheng''s court was smashed, you know? If it has anything to do with you, let your people go back immediately. We''re going to go out here. " Dai Dazhong said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed and joked: "brother Dazhong, do you think I''m so boring? I''m here to look for someone to do business, not to fight. "


    "Really?" Dai Dazhong was suspicious. He knows Hu Xiaolin''s temper. It is absolutely impossible to take such a big loss without making any response.


    "I''m a serious businessman." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "All right!" Dai Dazhong answered and said seriously, "brother Xiaolin, to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to do such a rash thing. However, I don''t want you to suffer! If Miao Genzheng''s people still make trouble, you will beat them hard. The people of your generation in Qiaogou town are fierce. As long as they don''t kill people, they will be OK. "


    "Thanks, brother Dazhong!" Hu Xiaolin''s heart is warm. He didn''t expect that he could get back today''s friendship with his help.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. You can call me whenever you need. By the way, you pay attention to safety, no matter what happens, don''t suffer Dai Dazhong asked again before he hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin put his mobile phone on the center console and then said to himself, "Dai Fei is interesting enough, Dai Dazhong is interesting enough, so I have to be more interesting. People respect me, I respect people. Brother Dazhong, I''ll let you make a great contribution today! " With that, he speeded up and drove towards the angel harbor bathing center.

 Chapter 812

    In the vegetable market of Cailin street in Yumin County, there are four neon characters "angel harbor" hanging on a five storey small building decorated with beautiful appearance.


    Just look at the name, can give people countless reverie. For this reason, the police station has also conducted several surprise checks, but the results found are quite opposite to what they imagined.


    It''s clean and tidy, first-class equipment, and no illegal activities. It''s an ordinary bath center.


    Since then, it has become the benchmark of Yumin bath industry, and more and more customers come here. Miao Genzheng saw that it was profitable and set up a mahjong hall, a billiards hall and a billiards room upstairs.


    Although a mahjong hall has been opened, gambling is not allowed here. And angel harbor''s waitresses will check in from time to time. If someone violates the rules of the bathing center, they will inform the police station nearby.


    But even so, the guests here are full. Even, it''s the place of choice for many men who have a home and a room.


    There is no special service, and you don''t have to spend a lot of money to get the best enjoyment.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to Angel harbor bath center, it happened to be 11 o''clock at night. At this time, it is the time when the number of guests is the most. The parking lot at the gate is full, and the car sheds on both sides are full of various means of transportation.


    The market is quiet at night.


    Hu Xiaolin parked his car in a convenient place to leave, pushed the door open and walked into the angel harbor bathing center. He also saw the people chatting in the hall.


    After some inquiry, I learned that because today is Friday, the guests here are full. If you are not in a hurry to leave, you can wait for a moment. In the store, free tea and drinks are offered to the customers who choose to consume.


    Looking at the meter, Hu Xiaolin chose the shower with the lowest price. Pay 20 yuan, get the brand at the same time, the waiter also brought tea.


    After sitting down, Hu Xiaolin put on a posture of closing his eyes. Following the magic move into the valley.


    At this time here is late at night, donkey and others are resting in the temporary hut. Dasheng and liuer are playing games in front of the TV. They are having a good time.


    When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they dropped the handle and ran over, pointed to the TV and screamed.


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said to himself, "I''m tired of this, right? I promised you a new one last time. It''s just that I''m a little busy during this period of time, so I didn''t rush to buy it. Don''t worry. I''ll order later and it will be delivered in a few days. "


    Da Sheng and Liu Er opened their mouths and narrowed their eyes!


    These two golden monkeys are more and more like people!


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly raised such an illusion.


    Can they still talk after a while? Or come up with some little inventions?


    After shaking his head and forgetting this absurd idea, Hu Xiaolin woke donkey up and said, "am I in Angel harbor bath center now? How can I get into the back yard? "


    Donkey quickly explained: "Mr. Hu, you don''t have to tell anyone, just go in. But in the past, there was a little trouble in the tea bar, where only familiar customers were received. You are a stranger. They will certainly question you. But it doesn''t matter. You say you can come out of the wrong place. They won''t be difficult for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and called out the short faced bear Heifeng, who was eating fish under the tree. He patted his big head and said, "wait for you to take the lead. Don''t shame me."


    Heifeng snorted at Hu Xiaolin, then turned his head and roared at the donkey.


    The donkey staggered and almost sat on the ground. The bear was several times bigger than the black bear in the zoo, and it was almost as big as the horse.


    If it wants to improve its food, it can kill this group in seconds.


    "Stop it." Hu Xiaolin shakes Heifeng''s ear and exits the magic valley. Pick up the cup, while the waiter did not pay attention to pour into the next garbage basket, Hu Xiaolin then got up and walked into the backyard.


    After putting the water in the bathroom, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He pretended to take two puffs. Hu Xiaolin went into the tea bar next to him and saw the display cabinet of tea utensils that donkey said.


    The cabinet is not big. It''s hidden in the corner.


    Several guests chatting with each other were smiling.


    When Hu Xiaolin was looking at the furnishings in the house, the waitress standing at the door said with a smile, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Isn''t this the place for tea?" Hu Xiaolin, wearing a baseball cap, asked.


    "Sir, this is a place that senior members of our store can use." The waitress explained.


    "Senior members? Do I have to get a card? " Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    There was no impatience on the waitress''s face. She explained with a smile, "Sir, you need to go to the front desk for consultation."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and turned to leave.


    The stewardess sent him out of the tea bar and then turned back.


    Hu Xiaolin, who returned to the bath center hall, bought a newspaper from the waiter and read it with relish. Although we can do it now, there are too many customers in the shop.After all, they are ordinary people who come here to take a bath, and there is no hatred between them. If they are hurt by cleaning up Miao Genzheng, Hu Xiaolin thinks it is against the principle of life.


    Although Miao Genzheng''s people burned the villagers'' workshops, they also injured tie San. But Hu Xiaolin can''t do such a thing. He is not a ruffian after all.


    Besides, after these guests leave, there are those bastards in the tea bar. They are not good birds. It doesn''t matter if they are killed or maimed.


    Anyway, they are all regular customers of Miao Genzheng. Even if they cause troubles, they are also Miao Genzheng''s way to clean up the mess.


    At midnight, the guests in the shop gradually dispersed, and Hu Xiaolin and his group were finally able to enter the shower room to take a bath.


    Seeing another group of guests leave, Hu Xiaolin also follows the crowd to squeeze in.


    At this time, the street lights in the vegetable market have been out for a long time. When you look around, it''s dark. Hu Xiaolin finds a place without monitoring, and his mind moves to bring the short faced bear black wind out of the magical valley.


    Suddenly, Heifeng, who appeared in a strange environment, sniffed, snorted and arched Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder with his head. It doesn''t like this place very much. The air stinks.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hu Xiaolin grabbed it by the ear, pointed to the direction of angel harbor bath center and said, "do you see there? After going in, go straight to the big house with the lights on in the backyard. After smashing the contents, you run out. If someone starts at you, it''s flying. "


    Heifeng understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, but he didn''t mean to act.

 Chapter 813

    Motherfucker!


    Forget it''s a bear that doesn''t get up early!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "if you do this well, I''ll let them build a big wooden house for you! I''ll lay you a thick soft cushion! "


    Heifeng, who succeeded in the scheme, rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and walked forward slowly.


    When we got to the place with light, it suddenly speeded up. At that time, the earth under his feet was shaking a few times because of his heavy body. Then came the sound of thunder.


    The huge black wind directly smashed the glass door. When the huge body moved forward, even the aluminum alloy door frame was abruptly pulled down.


    Without any obstruction, the black wind, like a giant beast, rushed into the courtyard of the bathing center. It tilted its head to look around, and then sniffed hard, and ran into the side of the tea bar!


    Standing at the door of the waitress did not respond, was suddenly appeared in the black wind scared of a shiver, directly fainted.


    The guests sitting together for tea screamed and tried to rush out. Their action was judged as an attack by the black wind.


    The huge bear''s paw slapped forward, and several well-dressed men screamed, smashed the nearby tables and chairs, and fell on the wall.


    After several collisions, the furniture and furnishings in the house became waste.


    Complete the task successfully!


    Heifeng looked at the mess of the tea bar. Just as he was about to leave, he saw the tea set display cabinet in the corner. It was stunned for a while, then stepped on the slow pace to the tea set display cabinet.


    Bang!


    When the bear''s paw was patted up, the tea set display cabinet also made a dull sound, and the tea set inside became fragments, at the same time, the steel frame structure under the wooden board was also exposed.


    This is a display case of tea set made of wood and iron!


    Why is this cabinet so strong?


    The black wind with question mark on his face was directly angry. He stepped back two steps, which was a savage collision!


    Boom!


    The whole wall collapsed in front of me, and there was a loud noise as the wind blew down.


    What is this place?


    Animals, like people, are interested in inexplicable things!


    When Heifeng was staring at the steps, a man in a black suit came out. With the help of his sword, he jumped down.


    This guy''s not as fast as those two monkeys.


    Heifeng slapped the man in black in a random way, and then patted the man in black back. And then it rushed in.


    In the basement, more than 20 thugs rushed out before they came. They were frightened by Heifeng''s huge body and turned around to escape.


    Looking at the scurrying and screaming crowd, Heifeng Leng didn''t find a threat to him.


    The task given by Hu Xiaolin is too simple!


    When Heifeng was about to leave, the howling came from behind. Before he turned around in a hurry, a long knife pierced his left hind leg!


    The sudden pain angered Heifeng! It raised its head to the sky and roared. At the same time, it rushed in the direction of the long knife.


    The man in black, who just got out of the broken cupboard, was hit by the black wind before he ran away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a few shots, I ran out of the hall, and then I couldn''t find any black wind.


    When he came to the place where Hu Xiaolin stayed, Heifeng was sent to the magic Valley by Hu Xiaolin before he could ask for credit. Immediately after that, the edited text message was sent to Matsumoto Taro''s mobile phone. Immediately, Hu Xiaolin called taro Matsumoto and said, "old rule, call right away. Tell them there''s a big accident at the angel harbor bathing center. "


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin drove the unimok off-road vehicle to leave the vegetable market and drove directly to the direction of Qiaogou town. Deep hidden merit and fame!


    Now that we have finished what we should do, we just have to wait patiently.


    At the same time, Miao Genzheng, who just lost his temper because of the smashing of the zero point dream bar, also received a call that the angel harbor bathing center was destroyed. "What? A bear rushes into the store? As big as an elephant? Fuck you! Are you watching too many horror movies and there are so many bears on the earth Miao Gen was angry.


    The person in charge of angel harbor bath center cried: "really, Mr. Miao, he also smashed the teahouse in our backyard!"


    "What Miao Genzheng exclaimed and spattered: "how about the basement? It''s serious! Is that stupid beep you''re treading on! Don''t you call the repair team and give me a report! I beg your pardon? The patrolling police have arrived? Mad, get them out of here right now. You can give them as much as you want! If you can''t solve them, you wait to get in and squat! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your family! " Then he hung up.


    Looking at the ferocious Miao Genzheng, the four eyed boy said carefully: "don''t be angry, master Miao. Things haven''t been out of order yet.""I don''t care about loss, I care about face! Face, do you understand? " Miao Gen is hysterical roar: "one night, my two venues were smashed! Tomorrow morning, the whole Yumin county will know about it! At that time, I will be their talking capital! "


    "Master Miao, I think we should discuss the aftermath now." Four eyes reminded.


    "You are in charge of this matter, and the compensation for the brothers sent in will be doubled." When Miao Genzheng finished, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you let me know who did it, I will definitely kill his family!"


    Miao Yalong, sitting on one side, said, "Dad, do you think Hu Xiaolin''s son of a bitch did it?"


    "Does that clay leg have this ability?" Miao Genzheng sneered.


    Miao Yalong said, "Dad, have you forgotten the myth blockbuster made by the United States? The Druids in there can control animals. By the way, it can be transformed into all kinds of animals! "


    "Fart!" Miao Gen was roaring. He grabbed the water cup beside him and smashed it. He scolded: "you pig brain! If that mud leg had this kind of ability, would he still hide in the village and farm? "


    Miao Yalong said: "what didn''t you do when I hit you in the water cup?"


    "I''m your father. I''m light when I hit you! If you still make me unhappy, I''ll break your leg! " Miao gen, who is angry, scolds angrily.


    "You''re going to have to try one! Miao Genzheng, don''t think you are my father, I have to listen to you! Your shop was smashed, you can''t find the killer, that is you have no ability, why are you angry with me! Are you such a father? " Miao Yalong said, then rushed up to pull Miao Genzheng''s clothes, like a shrew.

 Chapter 814

    If the smashing of zero point dream bar is a public security case, the next smashing of angel harbor bath center is a criminal case.


    Especially after the police arrived and found the basement hidden under the tea bar, and saw those struggling and dying girls, the whole incident immediately rose to another height.


    Dai Dazhong, who received a call from taro Matsumoto, was scared out in a cold sweat by the report of the patrol police when he arrived at the angel harbor bathing center!


    Looking at the crowd, Dai Dazhong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and ordered in a low voice: "quit smoking immediately. Except for our people, no one is allowed to come near without permission!"


    "Yes The two policemen answered and left quickly. At the same time, Dai Dazhong also called police chief LV Yingjun, "Lv Bureau, something''s wrong with angel harbor."


    "What''s the matter?" LV Yingjun, who was sleepy, didn''t think much about it.


    Dai Dazhong rushed to report everything he saw to LV Yingjun. "What? How serious! Step on the horse! These damn bastards! Wait, Dazhong, arrest the person in charge of the bath center immediately, inform all the police to gather, and I''ll be there right away. " LV Yingjun finished and hung up in a hurry.


    Soon, a large number of police appeared in front of the door of angel harbor bath center. With their appearance, the place was completely closed down.


    After seeing the scene in the basement, the gloomy looking LV Yingjun said, "have you informed the hospital? When will the ambulance come? "


    Sun Youfu, deputy director of Yumin County police station, said in a hurry: "Lv Bureau, we should try to avoid the influence now. If an ambulance is sent here now, it will be troublesome to be found out. "


    "What''s the trouble!" Lu Yingjun frowned.


    Sun Youfu said in a low voice: "if this matter is spread, it will be very bad for us. If you think about it, angel Harbor was the benchmark of the bath center in our county, and it was praised several times! If we don''t think about the consequences now, we will hit ourselves in the face! "


    After hearing this, LV Yingjun pointed to sun Youfu''s nose and yelled, "what do you mean, sun Youfu? You just think about your face? Have you thought about the girls? Step on the horse, we Yumin County police station how you such scum


    Dai Dazhong, standing next to him, said, "Lv Bureau, I have already called the hospital. Their ambulance is on standby. They can come at any time! "


    "Let them come here immediately, and inform the hospital to treat and examine these girls! The person in charge, the security guard and the attendant here will take them back. Take someone to Miao Genzheng''s house in person and bring him to the bureau! " LV Yingjun said quickly.


    "Yes Dai Dazhong answered, and his confidants behind him dialed the Yumin county hospital. "Lu Ju, do we still want to chase those two monkeys and a bear?" Dai Dazhong asked.


    Mention this matter, LV Yingjun is also a little confused! Two monkeys and a bear attacked the two biggest shops in Yumin county. If this spread out, do not know that it is in the fairy tale.


    "How to hunt? How to issue a wanted order? Do you want to put those two monkeys and a bear on it? " Lu Yingjun said with a bitter smile.


    Sun Youfu, who had just been scolded, said, "Lu Ju, did the trainer do this?"


    Lu Yingjun sneered, "Trainer? Deputy director Sun, your thinking is very active! Since you have such a judgment, you should check the monitoring in Yumin county this week to see if there are any large animals recently. "


    "Yes Sun Youfu answered and ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at Sun Youfu''s back, LV Yingjun said, "Dazhong, go and help yourself. I''ll stay here and deal with the rest. After taking them back, they will be under strict guard and arrange several emergency doctors to deal with possible emergencies. "


    Dai Zhong left in a hurry.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin also drove the unimok SUV to Qiaogou town.


    The two monkeys and the short faced bear were brought out of the magic valley. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t find the three animals out of thin air.


    Of course, this action is only a prelude to revenge. The next thing is to do it yourself. Miao Gen is hitting the mushroom village. If he doesn''t show up, he will be too spineless.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of planning to do.


    In fact, this event is also an opportunity for Hu Xiaolin to develop. Yumanlou is a potential threat. We have to build a solid base before he starts.


    Thinking about the danger that may appear at any time in the future, Hu Xiaolin can''t help but have a big head.


    Shaking his head, he parked the car at Ji Yueyao''s downstairs. Hu Xiaolin picked up the bag and came to Ji Yueyao''s house. Take out the spare key from the wooden house in the magic Valley, gently open the door and walk in.


    The room was dark because of the curtains.


    Hu Xiaolin turns on his mobile phone. As soon as he hangs his coat and satchel on the hanger, there is movement in the bedroom. He quickly put the mobile phone into his pocket and pasted it on one side of the wall.


    Click!The bedroom door opened, and the light lit up half of the dining room. Sleepy eyes, body Miaoman Ji Yueyao also stepped on slippers to come out.


    I haven''t seen her for a while. She''s whiter than before. Although she is over 40 years old, her skin is more tender than that of a girl in her twenties.


    Women of this age will be fat. Ji Yueyao is no exception, but she always pays attention to maintenance. Although the figure is not as good as that of a young girl, it is the place where one should be fat and the place where one should be thin.


    In particular, the back, is able to let people rise infinite reverie.


    While Ji Yueyao didn''t notice, Hu Xiaolin encircled Ji Yueyao''s waist from behind, covered her mouth, and deliberately lowered her voice: "don''t cry, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ji Yueyao hit a spirit, pretending to be calm: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Guess what!" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    Ji Yueyao took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "as long as you leave immediately, I can give you 100000 now."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "it''s so easy to meet such a beautiful girl. What do I want money for? Why don''t you have fun with me and I''ll give you ten yuan? "


    It seems that we can''t escape today!


    It''s better for him to break the net! Ji Yueyao gritted her teeth and said, "if you are not afraid of death, try it! I tell you, my men are powerful. If he knows, you will die even if you escape to the ends of the earth! "


    "What''s your man''s name?"


    "Hu Xiaolin!"


    "Sister Yao, I''m sorry to scare you when you say that." Hu Xiaolin then let go of Ji Yueyao.


    Ji Yueyao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly turned around to beat him. He roared: "asshole, do you play like this? You scared the hell out of me! I thought I would never see you again. Wuwuwuwu... " With that, tears will be like a broken line of beads in general.

 Chapter 815

    Looking at Ji Yueyao crying, Hu Xiaolin hurriedly comforted: "sister Yao, don''t cry, OK? I apologize to you. It''s my fault. I''ve gone too far! "


    Ji Yueyao choked: "do you scare people like that?"


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, embarrassed to say: "I''m just on the spur of the moment. Sister Yao, for the sake of my sincerity, why don''t you go around me once? "


    "No!" When I wake up, I don''t cry. Wu Wu Wu, I just had the heart to die. "


    Hu Xiaolin bent over and came to a princess hug, coax to: "sister Yao, don''t cry, tonight I don''t go, I look at you, you will never have a nightmare."


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s tenderness, Ji Yueyao stopped crying and pouted: "you put me down first. I have to go to the bathroom."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin put Ji Yueyao down, and when she turned around, he suddenly hugged her from behind, dragged her up, and said with a bad smile, "shall I go with you?"


    "No! Xiao Lin, please put me down quickly Ji Yueyao said shyly. Where can I follow you like this? Hu Xiaolin has no good intentions!


    Think of the next possible scene, Ji Yueyao''s delicate body also gently shakes a few times.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t help but push open the door of the bathroom, and whistling like a bad guy.


    Ji Yueyao, who is struggling fruitlessly, also admits her life. The little bastard is so strong that he can''t get rid of his shackles.


    I had nothing to say for a night. I woke up the next morning and I was on my way.


    Looking at Ji Yueyao, who was sleeping very sweetly, Hu Xiaolin got up and went to the kitchen. There are ingredients in the refrigerator. Although there are not many kinds, it''s OK to make breakfast.


    When the delicious breakfast was served at the table, Ji Yueyao, who was more charming and gorgeous, came out of the bathroom and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I feel my skin is super good today."


    "That''s a man''s food." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    Ji Yueyao is angry when she mentions this!


    "Hum!" Ji Yue Yao Jiao snorted and said, "don''t go back today."


    Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "are you not full yet?"


    Ji Yueyao naturally said, "of course, I''m full. But it''s easy for you to come here. I have to hurry up and eat more so that I can''t find anyone when I miss you in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his lips and said nothing. What Ji Yueyao said is the fact that she is really busy this year. She has less time and times to come over. She should have complained.


    At dinner, I talked about the deposit. Not long after Ji Yueyao was promoted to President, he continued to make a large amount of time deposits to stabilize his position.


    Looking at Ji Yueyao''s expectant eyes, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "sister Yao, the money saved last year will go to mushroom village this year. I can''t help you in the first half of the year. It''s up to you. "


    "What about the second half of the year?" Ji Yueyao asked.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a while and said, "there will be no problem in the second half of the year."


    "Yes Ji Yueyao said with a smile: "as long as you can deposit 10 million fixed deposit for one year before the end of the year."


    "How can you repay me?" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Hum!" Ji Yue Yao Jiao snorted, discontented: "I''m all yours, and all the places you want to harm are also harmed. How do you want me to repay you?"


    "Let me do it again."


    "You come." Ji Yueyao shows her eyebrows and shakes them gently.


    It was afternoon when we got back to niujiaoshan farm. Just after parking the car, Guodi and January came running with dogs and wolves respectively.


    After patting the head at the bottom of the pot and pulling January''s ears, Hu Xiaolin took them to the plowed farmland and found Xu Mengya, who was planting vegetables.


    "Xiaoya, what kind of plants are you?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Back to boss Hu, we are planting eggplant, beans, tomatoes, peppers, cucumbers, okra and zucchini. After a few years of planting, there will be no silk beans, cloud beans, chrysanthemum and so on When Xu Mengya talks, his work doesn''t stop.


    Chatting at the same time can not delay the hands of the work, which is a necessary skill for farmers. This is a habit formed when I was a child doing farm work. For a farmer, farmland is life, no matter when can not delay crops.


    Looking at Xu Mengya''s sad face, Hu Xiaolin grinned and ran to help, saying with a smile: "Xiaoya, I''ll help you."


    Hu Xiaolin is also a farmer''s child. This farm work is a piece of cake for him. Xu Mengya digs pits, Hu Xiaolin sows seeds and buries soil.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s skillful movements, Xu Mengya said, "Xiaolin, should we take another step forward this year?"


    "Ah?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then quickly said: "we have to move forward this year! Otherwise, when will my dream come true? ""That''s good." With a smile, Xu Mengya pointed to sun cunshan and others and said with a smile, "you uncles are very diligent this year. You have to send a big red envelope to everyone at the end of the year."


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said: "what is a red envelope? At the end of the year, we send cars! Don''t stare, uncle. Hu Xiaolin''s spitting is a nail! We all work hard, and I can''t lose you. "


    "Then you remember to do more business to save our food." Xu Mengya smiles and her beautiful eyes become crescent moon.


    "When will our farm''s food be sold?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Just a little achievement, you don''t know the southeast, northwest." Xu Mengya gives Hu Xiaolin a look and concentrates on farming.


    Although Hu Xiaolin, who was planting earth behind him, was smiling, he could not help beating a drum. With Qin Ruoyu, Hao Lei, Gao Zhenyu and Feng Xinyan''s current sales ability, it is absolutely impossible to eat all the goods of the mushroom agricultural products group.


    What''s more, Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and others have a particularly stable demand. If we do not open a branch, it is basically impossible to suddenly increase the supply of demand.


    Since vegetables are planted, they must not rot in the field.


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about the future development direction, Chen Yunfeng walked into the vegetable field with a young man with a sword eyebrow, a star, a dignified and smiling face, and said, "brother Xiaolin, this is Zhou Longxing who came here from Nantai city. He wants to talk to you about the cooperation between vegetables and meat. "


    Just dozing off, someone came to the pillow!


    God is so kind to me!


    When Hu Xiaolin was laughing to himself, Zhou Longxing said politely, "Mr. Hu, please don''t take the liberty to disturb me. I came here this time with full sincerity. I asked Mr. Hu to give me a chance to cooperate. "


    "This way, please. Let''s make a pot of tea before we talk." Hu Xiaolin is very satisfied with Zhou Longxing''s attitude. The young people in front of us are not arrogant and impetuous, and can be regarded as a partner for cooperation.

 Chapter 816

    But Chen Yunlin just went to the living room to clean it up


    Finished so soon?


    Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go there for tea today. To tell you the truth, I''m not in a hurry yet. "


    Zhou Longxing said with a smile, "I''m so proud that I can watch the newly completed automatic greenhouse with Mr. Hu."


    Walking into the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control shed, Hu Xiaolin found that it was really well packed. The glass and ground are clean and tidy, and the flowers and plants are neatly trimmed. An octagonal restaurant is built among the flowers and plants. The kitchen not far away from the restaurant is also sealed with a glass wall.


    Further away, it''s the vegetable garden. There are not only common vegetables, but also green onion, garlic, beef tendon pepper, hawk pepper and coriander, which can be used as side dishes.


    After a few more steps, Hu Xiaolin found that the No.2 automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse of nuota was divided into 13 small areas. Each area is planned and involved in this way; although the shape is different and the size is different, the five zang organs are complete and each has its own style.


    Zhou Longxing looked around and said sincerely, "Mr. Hu, you shouldn''t call it No. 2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse, you should call it ecological park."


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it. The important thing is that you have already paid for it!" Hu Xiaolin sighed and frowned slightly. Yin Xiaoman changed the design drawings without saying anything!


    Does the girl want the rest of the money?


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Longxing, smiling, said: "Mr. Hu, with the current development speed of mushroom village, it will become a famous tourist attraction sooner or later. At that time, this ecological park will definitely become the first choice for high-end people. By that time, it can make millions of profits a year. "


    "The biggest problem is that this Eco Park was built on my farm." Hu Xiaolin''s face was helpless. Niujiaoshan farm is Hu Xiaolin''s base. He doesn''t want any damage here and doesn''t want outsiders to get in and out freely.


    Although niujiaoshan farm still lacks a place to receive guests. You can''t waste such a large piece of land! How much less crops must be planted!


    Especially when he thought that there were countless places to spend money this year, Hu Xiaolin''s heart was just like that of a needle! No wonder parents often say that the busier they are, the busier they are! What a mess Yin Xiaoman can make!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin sighing, Zhou Longxing said strangely, "Mr. Hu, what''s on your mind?"


    "Alas Hu Xiaolin sighed and said, "my land! It''s a good fertilizer last year. I''m still waiting for more crops this year. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Longxing couldn''t help laughing: "with the ability of mushroom brand agricultural products group, the profit of last year should be about 100 million?"


    Let''s not talk about it!


    It''s all tears!


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, threw the confused idea behind him, and said with a smile, "go inside, please. Let''s make a cup of tea first and then talk about something else. To be honest, I don''t care about money, I care about land. You should be clear that farmers live on a few acres of land at home! When there is no natural disaster, if we can harvest a little more, if we catch up with the gale and hail, the yield will be reduced. I grew up here, and have been instilled with a lot of knowledge related to farming, and formed a fixed mode of thinking. "


    Everyone has something that everyone cares about.


    Hu Xiaolin''s idea is very normal.


    Zhou Longxing nodded and understood: "I understand what Mr. Hu means. But I still think it''s good and harmless for you to build such an ecological park here. "


    "On the other hand, you have a point." Hu Xiaolin asked Zhou Longxing to sit down before he asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Tea is better." Zhou Longxing said with a smile.


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "madman, go to the living room of the villa and bring the pot of wild tea we drank."


    Chen Yunfeng answered, boiled water first, and left quickly.


    After a conversation, Hu Xiaolin learned that Zhou Longxing was a member of the Zhou family in Tainan City. This family business covers a wide range of business fields, and hotel is only one of them. Zhou Longxing is the president of "Bihai Tingtao" restaurant in Tainan City.


    This time, he came here because he went to Henglin city to do business a few years ago and just had a taste of delicious food from heaven. Later, after a lot of inquiries, I learned that Hu Xiaolin is the supplier of delicious paradise.


    The water boiled during the chat. In the northern part of China, there is no stress on making tea in the countryside. It''s just a big bowl of tea. Put the tea in the teapot and drink it.


    But today''s tea is wild tea brought by Hu Xiaolin from the magic valley.


    As soon as the hot water rushed up, the refreshing aroma of tea evaporated into the air.


    Zhou Longxing sniffed hard and felt the faint aura contained in the fragrance of tea! "Good tea! Mr. Hu has a lot of good goods! On the fragrance of tea alone, this tea is more fragrant than the best tea produced in famous mountains and rivers! " Zhou Longxing exclaimed."Since you like it, drink more." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the teapot next to him and said with a smile, "enough."


    "Mr. Hu is so generous!" Zhou Longxing gave a thumbs up, then explained: "if you drink this kind of good tea for a long time, it can not only remove the toxins in your body, but also prolong your life."


    Does the tea in the magic valley have such a wonderful effect?


    It seems that there is time to find Tan Qing to do a nutritional appraisal! I''m not blind to these good things!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, then turned away from the topic and said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar! Mr. Zhou has come all the way. Naturally, I have to take out some things that are on the table. "


    "Cheery! If Mr. Hu goes to Nantai city in the future, I''ll give him all I can! " Zhou Longxing, with a serious face, said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, can we talk about cooperation now? I really want to get Mr. Hu''s ingredients and open a few more branches. "


    "How many vegetables and meat can you use every day?" Hu asked


    "At the present scale, we can consume 3000 Jin of vegetables and 1500 Jin of meat every day. Of course, in addition, I''d like to buy 5000 bottles of the best kaoliang Shao from Mr. Hu. As for the price, it''s entirely up to Mr. Hu. As long as it''s within my range, I''ll never bargain. " Zhou Longxing said seriously.


    Best sorghum?


    Since the introduction of this wine, the sales volume has been low. All of Qin Ruoyu''s restaurants and Gao Zhenyu''s shopping malls add up, and the total daily consumption is only 40 bottles.

 Chapter 817

    The best kaoliang Shao is brewed by sorghum planted in the magic Valley, and then stored in the wine cellar of the magic Valley by Hu Xiaolin.


    At the beginning, Hu Xiaolin decided to sell a batch of Henglin liquor because of its excellent taste and its market share. Moreover, he set the ex factory price of each bottle to 10000 yuan.


    He got the right to sell the best kaoliang Shao. He also discussed with Gao Zhenyu and Qin Ruoyu about this, and set the sales price of this kind of wine at 18000 yuan.


    Now, Zhou Longxing is going to buy 5000 bottles! Here''s a big order for 50 million!


    Is kaoliang Shao as good as the wild tea in the magic Valley? Taking it for a long time is also good for the human body?


    But if so, why are the sales of Gao Zhenyu and Qin Ruoyu so dismal?


    Rare is precious!


    Try to find out Zhou Longxing''s intention first!


    While Hu Xiaolin''s brain was spinning at full speed, he said slowly: "Mr. Zhou, the output of top grade sorghum is very limited. I can''t offer you so much at a time. "


    Smiling, Zhou Longxing frowned and asked, "how much can we provide each month?"


    Since they met, Zhou Longxing has always been polite, with no abnormal look on his face except smile and sincerity.


    This expression is the first time!


    What''s so special about kaoliang Shao?


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment with his chin in his hands, and then said, "there are only two thousand bottles a month at most. And the production of this kind of wine is very unstable. Raw materials need to be carefully selected. As long as the quality is not up to the standard, it can not be used. "


    Zhou Longxing asked, "how much stock does Mr. Hu have now? Can you sell it to me?"


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes, Chen Yunfeng, who was sitting beside him, said with a smile: "brother Longxing, the best sorghum is not cheap or easy to sell. When Kobayashi first launched the wine, the two big sellers sold only five bottles a day. I''m curious. Why do you buy so much wine? "


    Zhou Longxing doubted: "do you really not know the benefits of the best sorghum?"


    "What good is it?" Chen Yunfeng was stunned and said to himself, "brother Xiaolin gave me two bottles for the new year. I didn''t find anything special after drinking them."


    Zhou Longxing said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t find out, it''s normal. If you find out, I don''t think you''re going to sell it. "


    "True or false?" Chen Yunxing asked, "what''s the same with the sound of Longfeng?"


    Zhou Longxing looked at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you. But I have to ask Mr. Hu for a promise. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who was also curious about the best kaoliang Shao, said anxiously, "don''t leave Mr. Hu at this time. Just call me Xiaolin."


    "That''s fine!" Zhou Longxing answered and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the use of this wine. But you have to sell me at least 2000 bottles of the best kaoliang Shao. Of course, the price has the final say. "


    To exchange wine for a secret, not to mention to earn money, is not compensation!


    Hu Xiaolin agreed without thinking about it, and said, "as long as Mr. Zhou doesn''t hide it from me, as compensation, I can give you 50 Jin of Qiangjin Zhuanggu wine cooked with the best sorghum! Don''t worry. It''s definitely not fresh. It''s all good medicinal wine with many years


    Zhou Longxing laughed and said, "ha ha ha, Xiao Lin is really interesting! I''ll make money this time


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng, Zhou Longxing sorted out his thinking and explained slowly: "Xiaolin, you have practiced tangshou and defeated zhishouyang, the Taoist master of the imperial martial arts school of the island. You should know something about ancient martial arts?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded, "there is some understanding, but not much. Tang hand was taught to me by others. I learned it just to meet the challenge. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s understanding of Tang hand and the use of moves are not like beginners at all! In Zhou Longxing''s opinion, Hu Xiaolin has at least 15 years of practice experience! And in addition, there should be some experts behind him!


    "Don''t say that for a moment."


    Everyone has his own secret, and Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to tell it. After all, they just met each other and couldn''t be sincere.


    Zhou Longxing took Hu Xiaolin''s lie for granted. "To tell you the truth, brother Xiaolin, our Zhou family is the guwu family. Everyone in the family, male or female, has been practicing "tie Bu Shan" and "seventy-two ways of dividing tendons and bones" since childhood. In addition to rich aura, the best sorghum has the effect of refining muscles and bones. "


    "So divine?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    Chen Yunfeng patted the table and said excitedly: "no wonder I have a lot of strength since the new year. At the beginning, I thought it was caused by eating too well and exercising too much recently. Kobayashi, when can you give me some more bottles? I can take part in the Hercules competition if I drink more


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t scold angrily, and then asked, "Mr. Zhou, are all these things true?"Zhou Longxing said solemnly, "I have done experiments with the best sorghum. Every time after drinking wine, I go to study iron cloth shirt, which can bring great help to me. Especially during this period of time, my cultivation progress has increased significantly. "


    Are the crops in the magic Valley rich in aura? Can the ancient martial arts bring more or less help after using it?


    Fortunately, the production of agricultural products in Niujiao mountain is stable recently, and the crops in the magic valley are not used for emergency! Otherwise, it will be fun!


    Since Hu Xiaolin got the magic Valley, he has kept in mind the truth that every man is innocent and guilty!


    "I haven''t found this magical effect before." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It''s normal that you don''t find it. After all, you can drink it for a long time. However, there is no harm in drinking more of this kind of wine, especially for those who practice ancient martial arts. It''s only good but no harm. " This is how Zhou Longxing understood it.


    Today is a long experience! Hu Xiaolin said sincerely: "anyway, I would like to thank Mr. Zhou today. If you hadn''t told me this, I really didn''t know that the best kaoliang Shao had such a wonderful effect."


    After the business negotiation, Zhou Longxing was in a good mood and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, don''t forget our agreement."


    Hu Xiaolin, who was also in a happy mood, said with a smile: "the price given to you is the same as that given to the two dealers in Henglin City, 10000 yuan per bottle. As for vegetables and meat, they are settled on a daily basis without credit. At the same time, I hope to receive money from your company. "


    "It''s not a problem. I''ll arrange a special financial officer to connect with mushroom brand agricultural products company. " Zhou family business! The liquor Zhou Longxing bought back was naturally paid by the group company. Not only that, he can also get praise and extra rewards from the family manager.


    "Don''t worry, I have other conditions." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.

 Chapter 818

    Hu Xiaolin''s condition is to arrange Xie Shengze''s transport team to deliver goods, and will also undertake the distribution service in the future. As for the issue of expenses, Hu Xiaolin did not interfere and it was entirely up to them to negotiate.


    After hearing this, Zhou Longxing would contact Xie Shengze and say that Hu Xiaolin''s request is reasonable. Moreover, his hotel does not have a professional transportation team. Instead of contracting it to others, it is better for Hu Xiaolin to arrange it.


    In fact, it''s all about the scene!


    Both Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Longxing know it. However, Zhou Longxing can''t refuse because he asks Hu Xiaolin, and Hu Xiaolin can see through Zhou Longxing''s real ideas.


    Chen Yunfeng calls Xie Shengze, who is helping to work in the flower planting base. Hu Xiaolin introduces Zhou Longxing to him and signals them to do whatever they want.


    Xie Shengze and Zhou Longxing had a simple chat, and after calling Xie long, they gave an offer. At the same time, it also guarantees that it will be delivered on time regardless of the weather.


    Zhou Longxing, who originally thought he would be killed by Xie Shengze, was shocked when he heard the offer and said in surprise: "Mr. Xie, the offer is not very high."


    "Uncle Xiaolin has entrusted me with the vegetable transportation task of mushroom brand agricultural products company in the future. Naturally, I can''t lose uncle Xiaolin''s face. Although the price is not high, there are profits. " Xie Shengze is not bad for money, and he has been living in mushroom village recently, so his attitude towards things has changed.


    In this way, Zhou Longxing was relieved. With the development speed of mushroom brand agricultural products, Hu Xiaolin''s business is bound to grow. Xie Shengze sent more goods and naturally earned more money.


    What''s more, Xie Shengze explained before his quotation that the price of valuables was not included in the quotation.


    For this alone, Xie Shengze earns a lot of money every year.


    "After that, I will trouble Mr. Xie." Zhou Longxing held out his hand.


    Xie Shengze shook hands with him and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou is polite. There is no trouble. It''s my blessing to work for uncle Xiaolin, and it''s my task to do things well. I took the job today, and I will do my duty in the future! "


    Seeing that they had settled the matter, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "brother Zhou, don''t leave this evening. It''s just right. Let me be the host. "


    Zhou Longxing said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I didn''t want to leave tonight. You''ll have to make some good dishes and open a bottle of good wine tonight. "


    "It''s all essential." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, brother Xiaolin, you talk, I''ll prepare." Chen Yunfeng then walked out.


    Hu Xiaolin stopped him in a hurry and said, "let''s eat here today. Let''s fly to get some fun. Sheng Ze, go to the villa and get a jar of medicinal wine. "


    "Uncle Xiaolin, can we get rid of the liquor?" Xie Shengze has a bitter smile on his face. Chen Yunfeng also nodded busily and said he didn''t want to drink it.


    Looking at the two people with strange faces, Zhou Longxing wondered, "what''s your expression? What''s wrong with the wine? "


    "The medicine is too strong." Chen Yunfeng sighed and suggested, "brother Xiaolin, let''s change it to ordinary kaoliang Shao."


    "Then go and get a jar of sorghum with red paper on it." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xie Shengze answered and left quickly.


    But Zhou Longxing pesters Hu Xiaolin to ask how big the problem is.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t hold him up and asked Xie Shengze to move a jar of five Jin medicinal wine. He also said that as long as Zhou Longxing could drink it, this jar would be his tonight.


    Dinner was in the No.2 fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse. Ah, no, it should be said that the mushroom ecological garden. Only Hu Xiaolin, Zhou Longxing, Xie Shengze, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei.


    The dinner was cooked by Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei. Typical rural stir fry, with ingredients are niujiaoshan farm existing.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei both have good cooking skills. Although the cooking methods are not as good as the chefs in big hotels, the available ingredients are the best.


    A table of simple farm dishes, taste no worse than the hotel''s signature dishes.


    During this period, only Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei and Zhou Longxing drank medicinal wine, while Chen Yunfeng and Xie Shengze drank the best kaoliang Shao.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zhou Longxing wiped the sweat on his forehead and praised: "this medicinal wine is strong enough. If it is promoted, there will definitely be a market!"


    "Well, we saved a lot of money for Xiao Lin today!" Chen Yunfeng said with a smiley face.


    Xie Shengze followed him closely and said, "this medicinal wine, even if it''s sold for 51 cups, will be bought!"


    "I''m sure I''ll have to break my head!"


    "Maybe we have to fight."


    , when they both sang a song, Hu Xiaolin could not help but scolded a girl, sneering, "crazy, are you too busy lately?"


    "Yes Chen Yunfeng lit a cigarette, then said with a smile: "it''s not easy to get paid every day when you don''t work! Brother Kobayashi, why don''t you find me a job to do? Don''t let me be idle all day long! "


    "When you have nothing to do tomorrow, you can follow the guerrillas and go wherever you need help." Hu Xiaolin said.Chen Yunfeng has been busy since he came to work in niujiaoshan farm after the new year. Although Hu Xiaolin did not arrange work for him, Xu Mengya did not give him clear instructions. But Chen Yunfeng is running around all day long. He goes to help wherever he needs help.


    "It''s still a piece of work!" Chen Yunfeng turns his mouth!


    Chen Feifei scolded and said, "don''t be picky. Kobayashi, it''s not a shame to ask you to come here! You don''t know which side of the Kang is hot and which side is cold! "


    "Brother Fei, don''t worry. I''m just talking about it casually." Chen Yunfeng grinned and said mysteriously, "actually, I''m doing a big thing recently! If it''s done well, our mushroom village will be prosperous this year. "


    "What''s the big deal?" Chen Feifei was stunned.


    Chen Feifei winked and said, "guess what."


    "Is it difficult for you to think of any demon moth?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Chen Yunfeng corrected: "this is a good idea, not a demon moth."


    Xie Shengze impatiently said: "crazy brother, you don''t play the game."


    "You said Chen Yunfeng glared at him and said with a few strange smiles, "I won''t tell you. Kobayashi of the province said that I started to ask for credit before I did a good job! Come on, brothers, you continue to talk, we withdraw. " With that, he left with a cigarette.


    "Hi Chen Feifei patted the table angrily and said anxiously: "when are you like the old lady, you have something to say! Xiao Lin, I''m leaving too. Big bird is on duty tonight. By the way, I''ll go and talk to the madman and see what the kid has Finish saying, also ran in a hurry.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, brother Zhou, I''m gone too." Xie Shengze left a sentence and ran away.


    Looking at their back, Zhou Longxing envied: "brother Xiaolin, you have a good relationship!"

 Chapter 819

    Zhou Longxing''s feeling, Hu Xiaolin can also guess some, the more family members, the more things. The Zhou family is a big family. It''s normal for them to fight for money and power.


    After drinking tea, Zhou Longxing put forward the idea of taking advantage of the night to visit niujiaoshan farm. Hu Xiaolin had no reason to refuse. They left the mushroom ecological park talking and laughing.


    Just after going out, the bottom of the pot came running with two border herdsmen.


    Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head and took Zhou Longxing to the fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse.


    After visiting the fully automatic intelligent temperature control shed, we went to the nearby sheep pen, followed by the orchard, cattle shed, chicken house and so on.


    Zhou Longxing looked at it very carefully, and asked if he didn''t understand it. As long as the secret of the magic Valley wasn''t involved, Hu Xiaolin would explain it briefly.


    During this period, Zhou Longxing also gave Hu Xiaolin some advice; it was nothing more than to adopt the method of free range and polyculture to make full use of the site of Niujiao mountain.


    At the same time, Hu Xiaolin was suggested to build a duty room on the top of the highest mountain. In this way, we can not only look at the overall situation, but also deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    "Would you like a searchlight?" Hu Xiaolin said strangely.


    "There can be!" Zhou Longxing nodded.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "isn''t that a turret?"


    Zhou Longxing turned his eyes and said, "what do you think? I didn''t leave you open all day. It''s only opened in special circumstances. This is a more convenient way to deal with the problem. "


    If you install a high-power searchlight that can be lifted, it''s OK.


    What''s more, the development of niujiaoshan farm will certainly get better and better, and there will be more and more troubles.


    At present, Hu Xiaolin incorporated this proposal into the construction plan.


    After the visit, Hu Xiaolin will arrange Zhou Longxing to live in the guest room of the villa. Zhou Longxing refused even if he didn''t want to, and said, "I''m going to live with President Xie today. I''ve just texted him. He''ll come and pick me up right away. "


    Voice down, Xie Shengze will ride an electric tricycle came to the front of the villa. "Brother Zhou, get in the car! I''m sure you haven''t been on this thing before, have you? Today, let''s have a meat drive and experience what it means to go for a ride Xie Shengze laughs.


    Zhou Longxing said seriously: "it''s really the first time!"


    "Big girl in the sedan chair?" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    Zhou Longxing said with a strange smile: "old men fly airplanes. Ha ha ha, brother Xiaolin, see you tomorrow! "


    "Gone!" Xie Shengze waved his hand and left on an electric tricycle.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa, Xue Jingjing was watching TV in the living room. "Sit here, my dear. Sister su''e is tired today, so she will go to bed then. " Xue Jingjing took a picture of her side.


    Seeing her beautiful eyes shining, Hu Xiaolin pretended to be serious and said, "be careful. I''m your boss!"


    "I didn''t say no!" Xue Jingjing smiles, stands up and drags Hu Xiaolin to sit down. Then she asks, "I heard sister Su E say that you have received big customers from Nantai city today?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and briefly explained the situation.


    After hearing this, Xue Jingjing said, "the Zhou family is a famous family in Nantai City, and the patriarch Zhou Boyu is also a famous entrepreneur in Nantai city. In recent years, many factories have been set up in Nantai City, and a total of 100000 jobs have been created for Nantai city. I''ve also heard of Zhou Longxing. Bihai Tingtao restaurant is his. This hotel has a good reputation in Nantai City, and its service attitude is also first-class. "


    Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "how do you know so much?"


    "Have you forgotten what I did before?" Xue Jingjing gives Hu Xiaolin a white look.


    "Yes, too!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "what did you say today? Do you want to open a branch again? "


    "You know me best!" Xue Jingjing turns around and kisses Hu Xiaolin for a while. She holds her hand quietly and says with a smile, "I have to work harder for this big baby."


    Why is that so awkward!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a straight face: "speak human words!"


    Xue Jingjiao said with a smile: "first of all, I''m all yours. Of course, I''m voluntary. Secondly, my salary and bonus are linked to my performance. Now that you and the Zhou family in Nantai have become partners, why don''t I take the opportunity to move forward? "


    "It''s an opportunity." Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully.


    Praised by Hu Xiaolin, Xue Jingjing said: "the Zhou family has a great influence in Nantai city. If our flower shop can gain a firm foothold in Nantai City, we can open several more branches in a short time. In this way, we won''t have to worry about the sales of flowers in a short time. "


    "You are more and more careful!" Hu Xiaolin is happy. Although Xue Jingjing is quiet, she is careful to think about it. She is more and more like a successful woman! From this point of view, the original decision is really right! It''s a wise choice to leave the flower planting base to Xue Jingjing.


    "If you can nourish me, I will have more and better ideas!" Xue Jingjing''s little hand, which has been moving, is also busy faster.Hu Xiaolin sneered: "you have to pay for teasing me."


    "I''m willing to pay anything!" Xue Jingjing raised her eyebrows and said, "you haven''t fed me since the end of the new year. No one''s bothering you tonight. You can''t be lazy. "


    Hu Xiaolin reached out and dragged Xue Jingjing up, straight into the bedroom next to her.


    When a woman with a good figure is wearing slim jeans, her perfect curve is particularly eye-catching. Because of drinking, Hu Xiaolin ignores the great tenderness of straightness.


    Caressing the perfect arc, Hu Xiaolin exclaimed: "Jingjing, how do I think you are more beautiful than last year?"


    "Good food, good sleep, not beautiful." Xue Jingjing''s small hand has been holding the majestic, but also urged: "honey, don''t tease me, OK?"


    "It''s not good to start a war if we don''t agree. Let''s dally for a while to save you from saying that I''m as boring as big stupid cow." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "Now I want to farm a big ox!" Xue Jingjing blinked her beautiful eyes, pulled her powerful and strong, pouted her little mouth and said, "you don''t care about me any more, I''m angry."


    "Flooding?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Xue Jingjing snorted: "there is a flood."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said with a bad smile, "I''ll help you to clear it up. By the way, I''ll see if you can submerge me!"


    "It''s enough to submerge you. It''s no problem to submerge your brother." Xue Jingjing said and couldn''t help laughing, "I won''t tease you. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." With that, he began to release the shackles.


    Hu Xiaolin slapped the perfect arc and said, "it''s time for you to show, princess."


    "I hate it Xue Jingjing''s words are like this, but she came over with a smile, bent over and said with a smile: "the belt belongs to me, and other places are responsible for it."

 Chapter 820

    Strong men, as long as a little supplement, can appear obvious effect. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin also drank the medicinal wine prepared by Xu Henglu himself today.


    Xue Jingjing flew several times in a row, and her consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, who had just handed in the public grain and became fierce again, she shrank her neck in fright and said repeatedly, "no, I''m full."


    "What shall I do?" Hu Xiaolin is in the ascendant.


    "You go to see sister Sue." Xue Jingjing said without thinking.


    Damn it!


    What''s the situation!


    Forget it, Lin''s subconscious refusal. I''m a little tired, too. I''d better go to sleep. "


    "What are you doing?" Xue Jingjing gave Hu Xiaolin a kick and said angrily, "I have known about you and su''e for a long time. I don''t care. Why are you so nervous? "


    Where on earth is the barefoot?


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Xue Jingjing said with a smile: "since I came here, su''e has paid more and more attention to her dressing and appearance. When this happens to a woman, it can only prove that she is in a period of love. Sister su''e doesn''t go out at ordinary times. You are the only man in Niujiao mountain. In addition to the tone that sister Su E talks to you and the look in your eyes, I guess it. "


    Motherfucker!


    I was scared by this girl!


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Sister su''e and I are pure men and women."


    Both men and women can be pure?


    Xue Jingjing did not have the good spirit white Hu Xiaolin one eye, Jiao hums a way: "I am happy today, let you pass.". If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, don''t fall asleep at night. "


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin tried.


    "Is it interesting to cheat you?" Xue Jingjing snorted and stretched out her hand: "you send me to my room, and then you will be free."


    "Go Hu Xiaolin said that he was going to have a princess hug.


    "Put on your pajamas." Xue Jingjing reminds a way.


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and muttered, "how can I forget such an important thing?"


    "I think you''re delirious." Xue Jingjing snorted again, waiting for Hu Xiaolin to clean up before stretching out her arm.


    Hu Xiaolin sent her back to her bedroom. After a moment with Xue Jingjing, she ran out and gently unscrewed the door of Li su''e''s bedroom.


    When she hugged Li su''e from behind, she turned around and asked vaguely, "husband, what time is it?"


    "How do you know it''s me?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Besides you, who else has such a bad thing in our family?" Li su''e took Hu Xiaolin by the hand, put her hand on Da Wen, and rushed up. Then he snorted and said, "it''s so comfortable. Husband, you haven''t come to me for a long time. "


    Listening to Li su''e''s complaint, Hu Xiaolin said in a soft voice: "sister su''e, I''ll stick to you tonight." With that, he ploughed the field slowly.


    Feeling Hu Xiaolin''s tenderness, Li su''e also gradually entered the state. Inside, a beautiful scene, Li su''e''s humming became a wonderful music.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Xue Jingjing, in a good mood, waved her hand and said in a delicate voice, "Xiao Lin, sister su''e, I''m going to work. By the way, the villa over there has been repaired. You can go and have a look when you have time. " With that, he left with a brisk step.


    Li su''e, with a rosy face, said with a smile, "husband, please sit down. I''ve gone to the vegetable field."


    Hu Xiaolin stood up and joked, "sister su''e, I don''t want to sit. I want to plough."


    "Bah Li su''e spat and said nervously, "don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard."


    Hu Xiaolin was not happy. "Sister su''e, you didn''t say that last night. You can''t ignore the ladle when you''re full! "


    "I don''t know big ladle, I only know big plow!" Li su''e snorted and said, "who let you ignore me for so long? I''ll leave you alone


    "I''ll go too." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to sit either. Put on the coat, and then talk and laugh out of the villa.


    In the morning, mushroom village is very quiet, but in the morning, Niujiao mountain is not quiet. Guodi and January are fighting for the right to speak on niujiaoshan farm. Two leopards are standing on the tree looking around for opportunities to take advantage of it. Boar king and his soldiers are hiding in the woods to conserve their energy and have not yet joined the war.


    Red rooster with more than 30 energetic partners standing on the roof not far away, quietly looking at the East, as if only the sun can attract their attention.


    Goat King Dabai is standing on the grass not far away, eating the grass leisurely. There are more than 20 carefully guarded goats around him. These guys don''t forget the threat of wolves even when they are eating grass.


    Qinchuan bull king and a dozen strong bulls are not so careful. They stroll leisurely on the rich grassland, their eyes are sharp, and they don''t put any opponents in their eyes.Because of their size and temperament, these guys are now the overlord of niujiaoshan. In addition to the boar King dare to face them, others have to take a detour, even the wolves are no exception.


    Looking at the wolves and dogs scurrying around in the newly plowed fields, Li su''e said, "Xiao Lin, you can''t control them! It''s not boring to fight like this all day long. "


    "If they don''t have any seeds, it''s OK. What''s more, we have to rely on them to help us in the future Hu Xiaolin still likes these little guys very much. Especially the bottom of the pot and January. If it wasn''t for the news that night, they couldn''t catch the donkey and others who wanted to make trouble at niujiaoshan farm.


    What Hu Xiaolin said is also reasonable!


    Although wolves and dogs fight every day, they never damage crops. What''s more, whenever Qinchuan ox king and wild boar King get close to the farmland, they will drive them together for the first time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they have made more contributions than they have made.


    "Then let them toss, and it''s OK to divide the outcome." Li su''e was also relieved. He handed Hu Xiaolin his hoe and began to dig the seed pit.


    The seed pit of vegetables should not be too deep, too deep will affect germination; it should not be too shallow, too shallow is not conducive to rooting. If you go down with a hoe, you must be able to dig a small pit about 10 cm. Although digging can not be buried to dig again, but this will delay the speed.


    Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e are both experts in this field. They dug 100 seed pits in 15 minutes. It''s not fast or slow. The farmers in mushroom village can do it.


    The next step is to plant the seeds of Tianying. You can sprinkle a few more, and then according to the situation of the seedlings, you can pull them out or transplant them.


    When Hu Xiaolin is busy, Xie Shengze and Zhou Longxing come. "Brother Xiaolin, you are still diligent. You have been working in the field so early." Zhou Longxing said with admiration.


    "I like farming best!" With Hu Xiaolin''s words, Li su''e, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help looking at him! This guy, how can he say something so awkward.


    Xie Shengze said in a hurry: "Uncle Xiaolin, don''t grow vegetables. My father will soon enter the village."

 Chapter 821

    It''s just like the lines in the drama. It''s exciting to hear it. I want to drop my hoe, pick up my gun and shoot twice in a corner!


    Xie Shengze explained a few more words. Hu Xiaolin learned that Xie long and Zhou Ziwen had passed Qiaogou Town, and the motorcade was about to arrive at mushroom village.


    Xie long is coming. Hu Xiaolin really can''t continue to grow vegetables. After saying hello to Li su''e, he went to the gate of the farm.


    When I came here, I met Xu Mengya who had just entered the door. "Don''t worry, ya." Hu Xiaolin called her in a hurry and said with a smile, "Xie long is coming."


    Xu Mengya understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and said with a smile, "I''ll make a cup of tea in the ecological garden. I''ll talk to you later." Then he said hello to Zhou Longxing and left with a brisk step.


    After standing at the gate of Niujiao mountain for about ten minutes, Hu Xiaolin saw a black Mercedes Benz G-Series off-road vehicle. Next, it was Sherron''s black Bentley.


    When the off-road vehicle in front stopped, Jiutai and banzhuan pushed the door open and jumped down. They said in a hurry, "Mr. Hu, thank you. Good morning."


    Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to say hello to them, Xie long, who came down from Bentley, laughed and said, "brother Xiaolin, why are you here? Is Sheng Ze asking you to come here! Young master, take care of his temper again


    "Brother long, don''t always let me take care of it. It''s your family." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xie long said with a strange smile: "it''s true that it''s my home. But my father''s words are not his uncle''s words. What else do I say and do? Jiutai, brick, don''t be idle. Put the present I brought to Xiaolin brother and Xiaoya sister in the room. By the way, the old man''s share should be prepared for me. I have to go there myself later. "


    Long Tai and brick should a, then quickly busy.


    For Xie Long''s politeness and courtesy, Hu Xiaolin has already learned from him, so he won''t be polite to him. "Brother long, why did you come here so early? What''s the matter? " Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Of course it''s a big deal. It''s not my job to be a father? Today, I came here specially to deliver the car to him. By the way, I''ll have a meal here. " Xie long said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention the meal. I''ll treat brother long even if he''s here for a year." Hu Xiaolin stopped Chen Feifei, who had just come to work, and said, "Feifei, go and invite some aunts. I''m going to invite brother long and these brothers to dinner at noon today."


    "Good!" Chen Feifei waved his hand and left on his electric bike.


    Just after arranging these things, I heard a loud horn. Looking up, Hu Xiaolin saw a very elegant American truck. "This is the transport team you got for Shengze?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes Xie long nodded and said with a smile, "eight Peter Bildt trucks. If it is not enough, it will continue to be added in the future. This team of Shengze will use this kind of truck in the future. Shengze said that not only to build the most luxurious transportation team in China, but also to play the momentum of mushroom brand agricultural products group. Let everyone know that this company is dealing in high-end food materials. "


    Huaxiaguo is not familiar with the brand of Peter Bildt. But when it comes to transformers, Chinese people will be able to talk about it. When Optimus Prime didn''t change, the front of the car was Peter bilt truck.


    Peter Bildt is one of the three major truck brands in the United States, which can be seen in many European and American movies. In addition to the reputation of "highway overlord", it also has a memorable appearance.


    Compared with the other two trucks, Western Star truck and Volvo truck, Peter Bildt is more powerful and has more traction weight. Of course, its ride experience is also extremely excellent, and the luxury level inside is no less than that of a luxury car. In addition, there is a rest cabin in the back where drivers can rest, which is no different from a small bedroom.


    But the only drawback is that it''s too expensive. The price of the front of the car alone is as high as 3.9 million yuan in China. If you add a complete set of fresh-keeping car, the total cost of a car will exceed five million.


    The most important point is that it belongs to heavy trucks. If it is used to transport vegetables, it is a waste.


    Hu Xiaolin also took a look at the information about Peter Bildt while searching for the information about the unimok SUV some time ago. "Brother long, you are really a big hand!" Hu Xiaolin said with admiration. Although he has several hundred million deposits now, if he sets up a transportation team, he will never choose this kind of truck.


    Of course, from this point of view alone, we can see how rich Xie Long''s financial resources are. However, Hu Xiaolin is relieved when he thinks about it carefully. If Xie long has no strength, how can he take over all the imported car markets in Henglin? What''s more, this guy is involved in many industries.


    In addition, he integrated and transformed the company last year, launched an attack on the real estate industry, and successfully bid for the construction right of a luxury villa in Henglin city.


    Standing aside, Zhou Ziwen said, "Mr. Hu, in fact, this car is not so expensive. For long ye, the price of this car is within the bearing range. ""Yes, yes." Xie long busily nodded and echoed: "Mr. Zhou still understands me."


    "Or Mr. Hu can be your adviser?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and introduced Zhou Longxing to them. But what Hu Xiaolin and Xie long didn''t expect was that Zhou Ziwen and Zhou Longxing knew each other.


    "Uncle, many years have passed, your style is still the same." Zhou Longxing shook hands.


    Zhou Ziwen said with a smile: "the elegant demeanor still can''t compare with the younger and promising Zhou family brother. With your current achievements, you can get more authority from the Zhou family in less than five years. "


    Zhou Longxing said seriously, "I just don''t want to be pushed down by those people."


    "Yes Zhou Ziwen nodded and realized: "since ancient times, those who can handle affairs can never compare with those who can speak. If you want to stay at home for a week, you have to be cheeky


    "Uncle said it." Zhou Ziwen said seriously.


    Standing on one side, Xie long watched the two play riddles and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Zhou, do you know Mr. Zhou?"


    "I''m still a distant cousin of Longxing. But my father was expelled from the Zhou family because he made some mistakes. " Zhou Ziwen said calmly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I shouldn''t have asked so much. " Xie long apologized.


    Zhou Ziwen said with a smile: "Lord long is worried too much. I really don''t care about it. Over the years, I have long been indifferent to the previous events. What''s more, I''m very comfortable now, and I don''t want to worry about what happened before. "


    "Uncle..." Before Zhou Longxing finished his speech, he was interrupted by Zhou Ziwen, "Ziwen, the Zhou family''s business is the Zhou family''s business. Today we just chat and don''t talk about anything."

 Chapter 822

    When Peter Bildt truck drove into sunshine farm, Hu Xiaolin also saw the logo of "transportation team of mushroom brand agricultural products company" printed on both sides of the front and the carriage. After Xie Long''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that these patterns were all designed by Zhou Ziwen.


    Seeing that Xie long was so devoted, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother long, in the future, all external transportation matters in the company will be handed over to Shengze. Sheng Ze, I won''t interfere in earning more or less, but I hope you can make some achievements as soon as possible, just like Dai Fei. "


    "Uncle Xiaolin, I won''t let you down." Xie Shengze said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and invited Xie long and Zhou Ziwen to the ecological park for tea. But unexpectedly, Xie long said, "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry about tea. Take me home as soon as possible. I have to see Uncle Hu and aunt Hu." With that, he took two gift boxes from Jiutai.


    Zhou Ziwen also took two gift boxes from the brick.


    "I''ll wait, too." Zhou Longxing felt that he should also take this opportunity to visit Hu Xiaolin''s parents. After all, we need to deal with each other frequently in the future. It''s not appropriate not to visit in the past.


    "It''s not appropriate to go empty handed." Zhou Ziwen warned.


    Zhou Longxing said with a smile: "fortunately, there are some gift boxes in my car all the year round. Brother Xiaolin, I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t think so much about it. Don''t mind. " Then he ran to the gray Maserati SUV not far away.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t mind. When Zhou Longxing got something, he took them to the mushroom brand bacon shop and found their parents who were cooking stewed meat.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m here again." Xie long is smiling.


    Hu Shuxiang quickly put down his work and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, boss Xie. I''ll do what you want to eat today." Finish saying, also let Cui Shufen hurry to niujiaoshan farm to prepare food.


    Seeing that Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen were serious, Xie long said in a hurry: "uncle, aunt, please don''t hurry. I''m eating on the farm today. The Kobayashi brothers have just found two aunts who are cooking. They are preparing for it. "


    After washing her hands, Cui Shufen said, "boss Xie, let''s talk first. I''ll go over and have a look. The dishes we''ve saved are not right." Finish saying, then rode electric car to leave.


    When the guests came, Hu Shuxiang couldn''t do any work. After putting away the gifts from Xie long and Zhou Longxing, Hu Shuxiang and Hu Xiaolin return to niujiaoshan farm.


    But Hu Shuxiang didn''t accompany Hu Xiaolin to drink tea. The old man is a typical farmer. He doesn''t have much ink in his stomach, and he doesn''t have so much guts. What''s more, he is not very familiar with the business of niujiaoshan farm. Instead of sitting, he might as well find something to do.


    Hu Xiaolin took a pot of wild tea picked from the magic Valley and chatted with Xie long, Zhou Ziwen and Zhou Longxing. Looking at the busy Cui Shufen and Hu Shuxiang in the transparent restaurant, Xie long said seriously: "brother Xiaolin, you have a good environment here! In the future, if I entertain important customers, I''ll just come here. "


    "I don''t mind if you''re not too far away." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Xie long has a lot of contacts and can take this opportunity to get to know some people.


    Although there may not be business contacts, it''s easy to deal with more friends. What''s more, Xie long is not a fool. He must have brought friends with deep friendship.


    "How about me, too?" Zhou Longxing also followed closely.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you are not afraid of trouble."


    Henglin city is about an hour and a half away from mushroom village, and Nantai city is about two hours away from mushroom village.


    "Anyway, there are drivers. When the time comes, let them have a meal in the restaurant at the entrance of the village, and everything will be fine. To be honest, you have to hire several cooks here, brother Lin Xie long suggested.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have the energy to manage this now. He said with a smile, "a good cook is useless for the time being. I''ll help you find two aunts who are good at cooking. That''s OK."


    This is also a good way!


    It''s just delicious!


    Xie long and Zhou Longxing hit it off and said that a meal costs 300 yuan. As for the cost of materials, they are all set according to Hu Xiaolin''s price. He was also asked to sort out a menu as soon as possible to save money.


    Hu Xiaolin has convinced these two guys.


    What an idea! What an idea!


    After chatting a few more words, he began to talk about Miao Genzheng. Through Xie Shengze, Xie long also had some understanding of this. He frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, do you want me to let people get rid of Miao Genzheng?"


    Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it and said, "No. Brother long, this is my private affair with Miao Genzheng. I can handle it myself. "


    "All right." Xie long nodded, then said with a smile: "strange to say, the two biggest venues of Miao Genzheng were smashed the night before yesterday. The perpetrators were two monkeys and a bear. The police are still in a mess about it. I heard they checked all the zoos in Henglin city


    "Is it difficult that the perpetrator ran out of the zoo?" Zhou Longxing was full of curiosity.


    "Who knows what they think?" Xie long two hands a stand, just analysis way: "but I estimate this is just to go through the process, have an account to the outside world.""And that''s the end of it?" Zhou Longxing didn''t know much about the pattern of Yumin county. Although he has heard of Miao Genzheng, it''s just a name.


    "Miao Gen just thought it was over." Xie long gave a few strange laughs and then said, "Miao Genzheng''s bath center has built a basement, in which there are many abducted girls. These people have become her tools to get in touch. The bear just broke the door of the basement when it was doing the damage


    "Mad! He should have been killed Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily, then frowned: "brother long, is there any other news?"


    "I don''t know anything else. Yumin County police cordoned off the scene overnight, and technicians are still inside to investigate the scene. Miao Genzheng is also under surveillance. But I''ve heard that the person in charge of the bath center has pleaded guilty. He said that he did all this behind his back and had nothing to do with Miao Genzheng. " Xie long said.


    "What about fooling a fool? Has Miao Genzheng never been there? " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "According to the information in the surveillance video, Miao Genzheng has never been there," Xie continued. But I suspect it''s covered. As for whether the police will find technicians to repair it, I don''t know. "


    Mad!


    Miao is deeply rooted in Yumin county. If you are really willing to spend money, you can really suppress this matter! That night was really careless. We should make a bigger noise.


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, Zhou Ziwen frowned and asked, "uncle, is it possible that people in the Jianghu did this?"


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Ziwen said, "as far as I know, the only sect that can control wild animals in China and like to keep wild animals is wanwumen. In the northern part of Shumen, there should be no people in the mountain Festival. "

 Chapter 823

    "The world? Isn''t that something that only exists in legend? " Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Zhou Ziwen''s words gave him a great impact.


    Zhou Ziwen said with a smile: "master Hu, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In the end of the world, even the people of the ancient Tartars never hide their whereabouts. After the establishment of Huaxia state, the previously weakened forces of all parties are dormant, coupled with the official conscious hiding, so many people think that the river and lake no longer exists. " ***


    There are so many ways in it!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and then asked, "can people in the Jianghu interfere with the lives of ordinary people at will? If so, it''s too easy for them to get rich! "


    "There is no such thing as Hu said. There is an order in the rivers and lakes, and there is a full-time department in China to supervise it. The gratitude and resentment of the people in the rivers and lakes can only be solved by means of the rivers and lakes. Once it comes to ordinary people''s lives, the light ones will be expelled from their families or clans; the heavy ones will be pursued by full-time departments and various forces. " Zhou explained.


    It doesn''t seem to be safe!


    Hu Xiaolin asked again, "if this person has high ability, can he escape?"


    "If you commit a minor crime, it''s enough to surround and kill for three times without success. If you commit a serious crime and have no ability to encircle and kill, there will be someone more powerful than the people in the Jianghu who will be responsible for it." Zhou Ziwen said.


    "Who?" Hu Xiaolin is interested. Is there anything more powerful than martial arts experts? How powerful are these people.


    But the next answer disappointed Hu Xiaolin.


    Zhou Ziwen shook his head and explained: "no one has ever seen anyone alive. But they do exist. And it never fails. "


    "Yes Zhou Longxing nodded and said solemnly: "five years ago, Qi Fang Tian of Qingjing gate killed 98 members of the other party''s family overnight because of the hatred in the secular family, and then fled into the mountains. After three months of searching, the pursuit team of qingjingmen and other forces retreated. But before long, Qi Fangtian was killed, and his body was placed at the gate of Qingjing gate. "


    "It doesn''t prove anything!" Hu Xiaolin thinks this is normal. No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. If Qi Fangtian meets an expert, it''s reasonable to be killed.


    "Qi Fang Tian is also an expert. He can enter the top 50 in the ranking of experts in China. If you want to be three times more deadly than him. But at that time, all the top 20 experts participated in an activity in Beijing, and no one left. " Zhou Ziwen analyzed it carefully.


    Zhou Longxing then said, "and over the years, all those who have escaped the pursuit have died. There is no exception. These people, high or low, are all killed in one move. "


    Mad!


    According to what they said, there is a bigger force hidden behind the river!


    It seems that we should be more careful when we do something in the future, so as to avoid causing trouble and disaster!


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be so evil!" Hu Xiaolin sighed and asked, "what does the beast gate do? Did they do it or not? "


    "Ten thousand beasts have a unique cultivation system. They feed wild animals with special herbs for their drive. Feeding big beasts through secret methods is not only huge, but also extremely intelligent. " After explaining, Zhou Ziwen said, "we don''t know whether the things in Yumin county are done by wanzhumen. After all, we didn''t see the video. We couldn''t tell. Moreover, this incident has been classified by the police, for example, and the possibility of obtaining the video has been basically eliminated. "


    Lunch time, and then a few random questions.


    Cui Shufen and Hu Shuxiang personally supervised the preparation of lunch. No matter how rich they are, they are also the ingredients of niujiaoshan farm.


    It''s just a few more tricks.


    Talking and laughing after dinner, Xie long drank a few cups of tea and left. There are many things waiting for him to deal with in the company, and his time is also very tight.


    When Zhou Longxing watched the Bentley leave, he said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m going back. Please prepare the best sorghum as soon as possible. "


    "The day after tomorrow morning, the first batch of vegetables and meat will be delivered at the same time." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhou Longxing said in a hurry: "then I''ll go back and ask people to prepare the contract and report the matter to the patriarch by the way." With that, he waved his hand and drove away in the Maserati SUV.


    After seeing him off, Hu Xiaolin prepared to go to Qiaogou town. The best kaoliang Shao is stored in the magic valley. We have to find a place not to be noticed to move the wine to niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya said hello, then drove the unimok SUV to leave the niujiaoshan farm. Just walk into the road leading to Qiaogou Town, you can see the traffic accident not far away.A BMW car parked on the side of the road, the driver''s door wide open, well-dressed young girl is pointing to the man lying on the ground shouting, expression is very fierce.


    After Hu Xiaolin approached, he found that the middle-aged man lying on the ground was Li laowan''er from mushroom village. Even the young girl had no courage to resist.


    "Don''t think you''re acting stupid, you''re stepping on the horse! You''ve stepped on the horse, you know? You hit a BMW Li pointed at the young girl and kicked him.


    Li Lao Er shrunk his neck and then said, "girl, we didn''t mean to bump into you! We rode the tram well, so you pushed the door open, and then we hit your door


    "less horse riding blah blah blah blah, you don''t pay one hundred thousand yuan today''s car repair fee, believe it or not, the old woman killed you this old woodlouse!" The young girl said and kicked a few feet, also threatened: "you step on the horse to dare to break the debt, I step on the horse dare to drive to kill you!"


    "So much?" Old Li Yier was silly and said in a panic: "girl, we really don''t have so much money! Can thirty thousand make it? We only have so many


    "Fart! Do you know how much my BMW is worth? What''s more, I''m still new! I tell you, madder, it''s not a word less today Roared the young girl.


    Before Li could speak, Hu Xiaolin, who stopped at the side of the road, walked down quickly and said in a cold voice: "girl, I think you are dressed like a dog. Why are you so big that you can''t even say a word? Have your parents never told you to be polite since you were a child? "


    The young girl turned around and scolded, "what do you say when you step on the horse?"


    "I don''t know what you said. I didn''t learn that language! But if you want to say, I don''t mind my brother trying! " Hu Xiaolin abused the road.

 Chapter 824

    The young girl stormed away and said angrily, "if you want to die, say it! I can call a car and kill you! "


    These days, women like to call themselves other people, girls like to call themselves mother! But anyway, as long as it''s the most arrogant woman, it''s either her man or his mother''s man!


    Anyway, it''s all done!


    After all, if you had a little brain and a little social morality, you would not have done such a mindless thing.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and reached out to pull Li Xiaoer up. He asked, "Uncle Li, what''s going on?"


    "Xiao Lin, I''m giving you trouble." When we pushed the car door away, we scolded her. We hit it before we had to pinch the brakes. We wanted to give him 500 yuan, so forget it. But the girl was so reluctant that she even beat and scolded. Xiao Lin, I heard that the car costs hundreds of thousands. I can''t afford to pay him so much money! If you don''t mind, let''s let her beat us up. "


    This is the disadvantage of no culture!


    Hu Xiaolin comforted: "Uncle Lao Er, according to the traffic regulations, this accident is her full responsibility. She''s not only responsible for her own car repair, but also for your medical expenses. "


    "What?" Mr. Li''s face is unbelievable.


    "You don''t have to pay for it." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Li laoxie''er quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it, we don''t want any money. Even if you fall, it''s OK. As long as she doesn''t bother us. "


    "this is not has the final say." Hu Xiaolin looked at the girl who put down the phone and said in a low voice, "old uncle, don''t talk. I''ll solve this problem."


    Li laoxie''er worried: "Xiao Lin, let''s call the village. If this girl really calls people, it''s time for us to suffer! We''ll be beaten if they don''t hurt us! "


    Looking at the flustered old Li, Hu Xiaolin sighed helplessly. Old Li is good everywhere, but he is too honest.


    Actually, it''s nice to be honest. More accurately, weakness. Li is timid and afraid of things. No matter who he quarrels with, he will think it''s his own fault.


    A few years ago, I had disputes with the villagers in the village. But the next morning, Li would take the egg to apologize to the other party. He also said that the enemy should be solved rather than settled.


    No one can hold up three good words. The villagers also walked down the steps, and the two sides turned the fight into jade and silk.


    Later, after a long time together, Li''s temper spread throughout the village. No matter what the villagers say, Li and Li are lazy. After all, no one wants to lose the reputation of bullying honest people.


    Of course, old Li Waner seldom looks for trouble. No matter where you are, you should talk less and listen more. He is also familiar with the habit of following the crowd and not being beaten.


    That''s why he is so angry today. If this happened to other people in mushroom village, they would have done it a long time ago.


    If you have something to say, you should be reasonable; if you abuse your mother and father with some advantages, you will get used to his bad habits and open your mouth directly.


    When the young girl saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, she thought he was afraid. She sneered and said, "driving a broken Mercedes, you''re a man? I tell you, there are plenty of such broken cars in my family! Today, if you kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize, we''ll forget about it! If you don''t appreciate it, I''ll kill you today! "


    This quality is worse than the African wild dog! And the rich!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "did you call your mother? Call her together, and I''ll see which one of you is killed first! "


    "What do you say when you step on the horse?" With a roar, the young girl picked up the stone and threw it at Hu Xiaolin!


    Li old wilt son exclaimed, directly hiding behind Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care either. He caught the stone thrown by the young girl and threw it at the rear windshield of the BMW.


    Bang!


    The stone thrown with all its strength was like a bullet out of the chamber, directly smashing the rear glass. Then he got out of the windshield again!


    The huge destructive power made the young girl pale, and said in horror, "you, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Not stupid!


    Otherwise, I would not be scared by this action!


    When Hu Xiaolin was feeling to herself, what the young girl said betrayed her intelligence! "My new car, you two bastards, I''m going to kill your family today!" The young girl was hoarse.


    This woman has reached the point of hopelessness!


    "I''m waiting for you." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to talk to her.


    But soon after that, they met Li Chenggong, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng, who were driving a tractor and were going to Qiaogou town to buy fruit seedlings.


    Several people saw Hu Xiaolin stopping at the roadside, and then looked at the electric car lying on the ground, and they were immediately worried! Before Li Chenggong put the tractor in place, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng ran down from the tractor bucket and said in a loud voice, "brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter?""Xiao Lin, are you ok?" Li Chenggong rushed over with his shovel.


    "Nothing." After Hu Xiaolin waved his hand to show them not to be impulsive, he simply explained the matter. When Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng found out the reason, they scolded and said: "the people who wear clothes are five and six. How can they not even handle human affairs! If you want to fight, we are waiting for you


    "I finally understand what it means to be rich and heartless today! Don''t be afraid, old brother. No one will think about what to do with you when I''m here! " Li Chenggong was also anxious. According to the seniority of the family, Li Lao bian''er is his cousin. It''s just that they''re a little far from each other by blood.


    But it doesn''t matter! It''s important that we all belong to the same village! And Li is right about it.


    "She''s a woman after all. Let''s not talk to her today." Hu Xiaolin motioned to the public not to worry. The young girl did not dare to speak when she saw the angry Han Peng.


    This guy is too big to be good at.


    When the young girl was worried, two BMW SUVs stopped at the side of the road. Then the car door opened, and ten fat and unruly youths with big gold chains came running, "Damn it, who doesn''t have eyes dares to provoke my sister! Get over here, or I''ll beat you later and call Dad


    young girl saw the helper coming, and was too bold. Pointing at Hu Xiaolin, he said, "brother, this little woodlouse scolds me! You beat him up for me


    "Wait a minute, I''ll beat this grandson down. You slap him in the face with your high heels!" The fat man at the head scolded.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "see, the master is coming."


    "Then don''t take advantage of it." Chen Yunfeng rolled up his sleeve and said with a grim smile, "brother Xiaolin, let''s go."

 Chapter 825

    Without saying a word, Hu Xiaolin rushed out, raised his hand to push away the young girl, and at the same time, his round slap fell on the head of the young fat man''s face!


    Pop!


    When the crisp sound came, the young fat man screamed and lay on the ground. After that, Hu Xiaolin kicked his left leg on another fat man''s stomach, then lifted his hand and gave another fat man a panda eye!


    In the blink of an eye, the three fierce fat men lost their fighting power!


    The rushing Han Peng also knocked over a fat man with brute force, kicked his head and started fighting with another fat man.


    Although Chen Yunhan and Li Chenghan are not as strong as each other, they are both strong. While resisting the opponent''s attack, the fist with enough strength also fell on the opponent''s face.


    Standing in the distance, Li saw Hu Xiaolin, Li Chenggong and others fighting with others for him. They also roared, picked up a stone and rushed up, "Damn it, you dare to fight Xiaolin, I''m fighting with you today!" Finish saying, then entangled with another fat man together.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has more fighting power and agility than ordinary people, is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He will bring down the fat man standing between the withering and decaying!


    Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng saw that someone wanted to climb up, and rushed up with just a few feet. Both of them are very soft, and they kick at the black places.


    Li Chenggong is still straightforward. What he catches is a shovel!


    In addition to being pushed by the other side, Li Peng and Chen cheng''er are still reeling. As for Hu Xiaolin, there is no damage.


    Young girls are stupid!


    Ten young fat men didn''t beat five clay legs!


    This is totally beyond his understanding.


    Chen Yunfeng shakes his wrist and grabs the fat man''s collar. He starts with two big mouths and scolds: "Mom, you are arrogant, aren''t you? Kneel down for me


    Han Peng picked up a wooden stick, pointed to several fat people who fell on the ground, and said, "don''t step on the horse and dally, all kneel for me! Or I will kill you today! "


    Li Chenggong rubbed his injured face and scolded: "let them call Dad!"


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Yunfeng was so excited that he grabbed the happiest fat man who had scolded him before and said, "come on, let''s hear it first."


    "You have the guts to let me make a call!" The fat man roared.


    "All right!" Chen Yun was so happy that he said with a strange smile: "after you call dad, I''ll let you call right away!"


    The fat man at the head said angrily, "do you know who my father is?"


    Han Peng said with a smile: "I know, your father is human! If your father is a dog, he can''t make such a thing as you! Don''t move your father if you lose! If you want to call your father today, you can call him first! "


    "My father is Zhang Dashan in Qiaogou Town," roared the fat man


    Zhang Dashan made his fortune by selling stones. Later, he successively opened supermarkets, electric motorcycle cities, hotels and local products and daily necessities stores. He was also No.1 in Qiaogou town.


    Because there is a quarry business at home, there are a group of idle men who can fight and make trouble.


    This is Zhang Daxue''s young daughter, Zhang Feishan. It is said that these two names were given by Li Dashan''s fortune teller, which is helpful to his fortune.


    No one knows if it will help. However, Zhang Dashan''s business has grown in recent years, and he has opened a pharmacy and a butcher shop one after another.


    People in Qiaogou town have never heard of Zhang Dashan! Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng are no exception.


    Zhang Xingyun saw Hu Xiaolin and others frown slightly, and said in a grim voice: "you wait, as long as my father knows about this, I''ll kill you all! Damn, you''re from mushroom village, aren''t you? In the future, people from your village dare to come to Qiaogou town. I''ll fight one by one when I see one! Even children and women are no exception! "


    "You''re a tough kid!" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "This is the privilege of the rich!" growled Zhang Xingyun


    "Is it?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, pressed Zhang Xingyun''s head and ran into the BMW next to him.


    Bang!


    The door of BMW car has a pit, and Zhang Xingyun has a scream!


    Chen Yunfeng and others were also angry and scolded: "brother Xiaolin, don''t talk nonsense to them. First, discount these grandsons'' legs! If Zhang Dashan dares to make trouble in our village, he will be hanged in the tree! "


    "Yes Li Chenggong glared and said angrily, "if you don''t beat these grandchildren, people in our village will not know what trouble they will encounter when they go to Qiaogou town."


    "Call your father." Hu Xiaolin kicked Zhang Xingyun.


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and was ready to call mushroom village.


    "Don''t call the villagers." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''d like to see what Zhang Dashan can do to me when he comes. You all kneel down for me! By the way, Zhang Xingyun said to your father, "the person who beat you is Hu Xiaolin.""You wait for me!" Zhang Xingyun pointed to Hu Xiaolin and yelled. The phone also got through. He howled bitterly: "Dad, please bring someone to mushroom village. My sister and I were beaten by Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village. If you bring more people here, the boy will fight hard, or he will run away and be in trouble. "


    The call is over. The next step is to wait.


    Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng watch, Zhang Xingyun and others as long as they dare to move is a fist. Hu Xiaolin did not let them up, they must kneel well!


    Mad!


    I have to kill these people today!


    But what Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was that it wasn''t Zhang Dashan who got here first, but Wang Xiaoba and his two colleagues.


    "Brother Kobayashi, can you get them up first?" Asked Wang Xiaoba.


    "When Zhang Dashan comes, it''s not too late." Hu Xiaolin refused directly.


    "All right!" Wang Xiaoba sighed and shut up.


    A moment later, Zhang Dashan, who was slightly fat and frowned, came.


    Seeing the arrival of the Savior, Zhang Xingyun yelled, "come on, please help me! Help me kill these mud legs! Dad, why do you have so many people? Where are our people? All of you, come on and beat them to death


    "Hit your mother!" Zhang Dashan rushed up and kicked Zhang Xingyun. He said angrily, "if you don''t have my orders, you dare to say a word, I''ll kill you today!"


    Zhang Xingyun was confused, "Dad, are you old and confused? You should beat Hu Xiaolin! "


    Zhang Feixue also yelled: "Dad, this boy not only scolded me, but also you damaged my new car. You''ve got to break his leg and take it out on me


    "Give your mother a beep!" Zhang Dashan turned over his hand, which was a big mouth, and yelled: "if you dare to talk, I will even break your leg!"


    After warning them with his eyes, Zhang Dashan came over and said, "brother Xiaolin, the children have caused you trouble. I really can''t discipline them well. I apologize to you. I''m sorry. " With that, it was a bow.

 Chapter 826

    What''s the situation?


    "Can boss Zhang bear this tone?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Zhang Dashan''s reaction was really unexpected!


    Zhang Dashan said seriously: "children make mistakes at a price. I know the temper of my family. The Kobayashi brothers have done the right thing, and they should be taught a lesson. " Finish saying, also pointed to the electric car that falls on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin squinted and asked, "doesn''t boss Zhang think this lesson is a little heavy?"


    "No Zhang Dashan shook his head and said, "I know what''s wrong with Xingyun. If he had not said cruel words, he would not have been treated like this. The owner of the electric car paid me 100000 yuan. This is my compensation Then he took the paper bag from the man in black behind him.


    Reach out and don''t smile!


    Zhang Dashan''s words all said this, Hu Xiaolin also embarrassed to continue to let Zhang Xingyun and others continue to kneel. Han Yun and Hu Peng nodded to Chen Xiaofeng.


    "What are you doing? Come and apologize to brother Xiaolin! " Zhang Dashan roared.


    Drooping head of Zhang Xingyun and others dejected came over, feeble said: "sorry."


    Zhang Dashan pointed to Zhang Xingyun and roared: "go away, take your sister back immediately. Before I go back, if you two dare to leave home, I will break your legs! Those who trample on horses know how to eat the dead trash all day long! "


    Zhang Xingyun turns around and runs away. He also takes away Zhang Feixue, who is all over his face. At the same time, there is her BMW.


    Watching them leave, Hu Xiaolin said: "boss Zhang, if you are so attentive to them, today''s things will not be like this."


    "I know." Zhang Dashan nodded, then said helplessly: "there is a lot of business at home. I have been busy making money, and I really neglect it."


    Zhang Xingyun and Zhang Feixue are not examples! Many rich people are busy making money and forget to tutor! Children who grow up in this kind of environment naturally develop a arrogant and domineering temper.


    After a few more polite remarks, Zhang Dashan took the people away. He also said that he would visit mushroom village when he had time. I hope Hu Xiaolin would not refuse.


    Looking at the BMW seven series sedan, Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "it''s not in line with common sense! Zhang Dashan is not a vegetarian! Why are you so polite today? "


    Wang Xiaoba then said: "Zhang Dashan called me at that time and asked me to come to help and persuade. If the Kobayashi brothers won''t let them go, I''ll let you beat them up again. "


    Han Peng muttered: "brother Xiaolin, is Zhang Dashan holding any other bad water?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Wang Xiaoba shook his head and said, "although brother Xiaolin doesn''t often walk around Qiaogou Town, people in Qiaogou town know the strength of brother Xiaolin. I don''t want to apologize for the conflict between you and Zhang Shan. "


    Li Chenggong nodded and said thoughtfully, "it''s not unreasonable. Xiao Lin has put Shi Zhenqiang in, and Liu Yidao and others have changed their ways. We don''t want to have any more conflicts with our brothers


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t think so much. If this is the end of the matter, if Zhang Dashan dares to attack the people in our village, I will deal with him. " With that, he stuffed the paper bag into Li Lao bian''er and said, "Uncle Lao bian''er, take it. This is yours."


    "No, Xiaolin, it''s yours. We don''t want any." Without thinking about it, Li pushed it back and said anxiously, "if it wasn''t for you to help us, it would be nice if we didn''t pay for other people''s money. I''m sorry that you helped us out and paid us back. Your uncle is stupid and can''t say anything nice. Take the money. "


    "Uncle, this is what you should take." Hu Xiaolin gave it to him again.


    Li old wilt son hurried back again.


    Hu Xiaolin gave it to him again.


    Seeing the two men making trouble back and forth, Li Chenggong said anxiously, "brother, don''t make trouble. Will Xiao Lin lack this money? Take the money. Go to Xiaodie''s restaurant in the evening and set up a good table to invite brother Xiaolin to have a drink. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and added, "Uncle Chenggong, big bird and madman." With that, he waved his hand and drove the unimok off-road vehicle away.


    "Let''s go, too." Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng helped to lift Li''s electric car onto the tractor bucket, and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, we''ll go to town with you, and the people who saved will rob you of your money, ha ha."


    Li old wilt son sneered a few times, tightly hugged the money bag.


    Hu Xiaolin drove the unimok SUV straight to the town government and found Huang Jinyu, who was sitting in the office reading materials.


    Today''s female mayor turns her long hair into a ball and wears a pair of gold glasses. She looks charming and charming. Tailored suits will be big gentle and tight, particularly eye-catching.


    "What are you looking at?" Hu Xiaolin said and leaned over.


    "This is the information of the registration personnel sent by the town police station. I''m screening to see who is suitable." The female mayor explained with a smile, and then asked with a smile, "Xiao Lin, why are you here?""I miss you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "are you going to start from the police station first?"


    "Well!" Huang Jinyu nodded and said seriously: "these guys in the town police station are old fried dough sticks who have been monks for a long time. It''s time to change them. The development of mushroom village is getting better and better. It''s time for Qiaogou town to change its image. I discussed with Wang Xiaoba about recruiting some young people. After the probation period, they will be transferred and their salary will be increased according to their performance. "


    "Can I become a regular?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You can declare some places, but for those who can''t become regular, the salary will be paid by the town." Huang Jinyu narrowed her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, you''re right. The townspeople and villagers are more concerned about these little things. After I announced this plan, I got a lot of support. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "that''s because you didn''t visit. I don''t believe you should have breakfast at a small stall in the morning and talk with those stall owners. You''ll know how hard it''s been for everyone. "


    "Thank you." The female mayor tugged at Hu Xiaolin''s collar, leaned over and gave him a kiss, then asked: "by the way, you haven''t said what you''re doing here?"


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed big gentle a, just smile way: "nothing, I just come to see you."


    "Have you made any big moves recently?" The beautiful eyes of the female mayor are full of curiosity.


    "The transport team set up by Xie Shengze has started work, and I have reached a supply agreement with Zhou family of Nantai city." Hu Xiaolin explained briefly, then said: "sister Jinyu, don''t delay on your side. It is estimated that more and more people will go to mushroom village in the future. If the town is too bad, those shop owners will not make money. "


    "I know." Huang Jinyu nodded and said with a smile, "I''m speeding up. It will be effective after a while. By the way, Qi Huan went to find Miao Genzheng in Yumin County today. It seems that they are discussing the time to start construction. "

 Chapter 827

    "Even the discussion is a matter of project delay. Miao Genzheng is probably busy with other things now, and he has no time or energy to think about starting construction. " Hu Xiaolin also told him the news he got from Xie long.


    In fact, Xie long is just a shield. Hu Xiaolin did it.


    Huang Jinyu was surprised and said, "no wonder I got a reply the day I handed the plan to Yumin County police station. It turns out that they are also aware of this problem. It is estimated that after this matter has come to an end, the police station of Yumin county will also carry out a big clean-up. "


    "That''s not something to worry about." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Jinyu, you should do a good job in Qiaogou town now."


    "I have to feed myself." When Huang Jinyu finished, she couldn''t help laughing. Big gentle also with laughter up and down shaking, is charming.


    "Don''t eat too much." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Huang Jinyu snorted and said triumphantly, "I''ve tried everything after I''m with you. What''s the fear? Besides, I know you won''t take it out on me even if you are worried. "


    "Even when I''m angry, I can be careful, can''t I? So I think I''m one of the top ten good men! " Hu Xiaolin said smugly.


    "Hum!" Huang Jinyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said: "do you want me to send you a trophy?"


    "Put it in your house when you''re done. I''ll see it when I go." Hu Xiaolin finished and chatted with Huang Jinyu a few words, then got up and left.


    Huang Jinyu saw her off and went back to the office. Just as I sat down, I received a call from Wang Xiaoba and learned about Hu Xiaolin and Zhang Dashan.


    After a serious inquiry, Huang Jinyu said, "since Zhang Dashan has not been investigated, you should leave it alone. By the way, director Wang, come here for a while, we''ll decide on the candidates, and tomorrow you will inform them to go for training. "


    Hang up the phone, Huang Jinyu sighed, helpless way: "this little bastard, is really let people happy and let people hate! However, it''s good for him to do so. The rich people in Qiaogou town in Zhejiang Province don''t know what to do day by day! "


    Thinking of Hu Xiaolin''s bad smile, Huang Jinyu twisted her body unnaturally. In the heart is also a burst of regret, early know so think of him, should not let him leave so quickly, should first warm some time to let him go.


    However, Hu Xiaolin has already driven away, so we can only think about this kind of thing.


    After leaving the town government, Hu Xiaolin went straight to the red sorghum distillery and found Zhao Ziyan who was calling in his office. I haven''t seen Zhao Ziyan for many days. He is a little fatter than before. Because of the use of cucumber cream pretty face is also more white, a closer look can see light cyan blood vessels.


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin found that Xu Mengya, Li su''e, he Feifei, Xue Jingjing and others have become so white and tender!


    No matter which department he went to, he couldn''t help but be happy to see such a beautiful woman! God treats men well. Men should work harder to make the villagers more prosperous.


    Zhao Ziyan put down the phone and saw Hu Xiaolin staring at her with a bad smile. At the moment, his heart was like a deer, his pretty face was red, and he said angrily, "little villain, where are you staring at?"


    "Hey, sister Ziyan, you are more and more beautiful." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Really?" Zhao Ziyan said and lowered his head in a hurry. Today I''m wearing round neck casual wear and jeans. It''s not glamorous, but it''s not ugly.


    I just don''t know if Hu Xiaolin likes this style?


    Think of here, Zhao Ziyan secretly scold a shameless. Hu Xiaolin has a girlfriend and still thinks about him so much. If you are scolded by outsiders, you don''t know how.


    When he was thinking wildly, Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "of course it''s true. Sister Ziyan is not only beautiful now, but her business is getting better and better. A few days ago, sister su''e also said that Gao Zhenyu had won this batch of sorghum roasts just after they appeared. "


    "It''s not my credit. It''s all the credit of grandfather Gao and the winemakers. They are conscientious and diligent. The wine of the distillery tastes good and the price is reasonable, so naturally it sells more. " Zhao Ziyan then poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin and put it on the table beside him.


    When bending over, because of the neckline, Hu Xiaolin also saw the big gentle.


    It''s also tender there, just like the peeled green corn, which can be pinched out of water.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, Zhao Ziyan said with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Hu Xiaolin grinned and showed his big white teeth!


    "I can''t show it to you." Zhao ziyanjiao snorted and pressed the button of her coat. Then she reminded her, "do you have a girlfriend now? You can''t have any idea about me."


    This is a warning to Hu Xiaolin and a reminder to himself.


    Zhao Ziyan has a good feeling for Hu Xiaolin, but he is afraid to do something that will affect him.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "sister Ziyan, if you are not busy recently, just sort out the information of thin skin dumplings and honggaoliang distillery to see what we need, what equipment we need, and how many production lines we need to open a new factory."Zhao Ziyan answered and said, "I''m looking up the wine production lines at home and abroad recently. There''s already something. As for the dumpling factory production line has been determined, directly from the domestic purchase on the line. By the way, Xiaolin, when do you plan to build a new factory? "


    "Construction will start as soon as the underground system is finished." Hu Xiaolin added: "the two new factories are next to each other, which is convenient for you. Sister Ziyan, I will choose a suitable person to be the manager of one of these two factories in a period of time. That way, you''ll be able to relax without having to focus on your work every day. "


    "Xiao Lin, don''t change it. I can handle it myself." Zhao Ziyan finished and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do now. It''s better to work a little more. I save too much spare time and think all day."


    "Then tell me what you think all day?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "I miss you." Zhao Ziyan then regretted. Just now I reminded myself not to forget the propriety.


    "Where do you think I am?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I miss you." Zhao Ziyan said, and then said, "it''s a pity that we met too late. Otherwise, I''ll go after you even if I''m going to give up my face. "


    "It''s not too late for me to meet you." Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    "Go! Don''t be serious! I''m your sister Zhao Ziyan gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and asked, "Xiaolin, why did you come here all of a sudden? Is there any indication? "


    "You ask grandfather Gao to clean the machine after brewing this batch of sorghum. I will send a batch of Sorghum in a few days." Hu Xiaolin came up with an idea.


    "The sorghum you sent last time? The kind that brews the best sorghum Zhao Ziyan asked.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "I talked about a big customer, and their demand is a little big. He can eat half of the stock this time. I''m going to brew more and leave some for myself. "

 Chapter 828

    Chinese people have the habit of hoarding wine. No matter how rich or poor they are, they always put a few bottles of old wine. One is to keep the guests and the other is to have a conversation.


    After all, Chinese people like drinking. There are several bottles of old wine. When they get together to drink and chat, they also have the capital to argue.


    Hu Xiaolin is no exception.


    He also wanted to keep a batch of old wine for later use.


    After explaining the matter clearly, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave. Zhao Ziyan sent him to the door, reluctantly said: "Xiaolin, when will you come next time?"


    "If you miss me, I won''t leave tonight." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "If you dare to stay." Zhao Ziyan ran on the road.


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin grinned a few times, waved his hand and drove the unimok off-road vehicle away.


    Looking at the long car, Zhao Ziyan suddenly felt particularly lost. That kind of feeling, like the beloved thing was robbed by others.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the small courtyard he rented in Qiaogou town and moved out the best sorghum stored in the wine cellar in the magic valley.


    Next, he went out to find a truck and hired two workers to load the wine into the truck. Then he reminded him, "these wines are serious old wines. You must be slow on the road and never have any accidents."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I don''t drive fast. Mushroom village is not far from Qiaogou town. Let''s slow down for 20 minutes Said the middle-aged driver.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and motioned to them to drive first. He drove his own unimok to follow.


    All the way, the truck drivers were very slow. When the car drove into niujiaoshan farm, Hu Xiaolin was relieved. Three thousand bottles of wine, if the number is really small.


    But the price of each bottle of wine is 10000 yuan. These three thousand bottles of wine are thirty million red tickets. If a little loss, Hu Xiaolin will be distressed.


    The truck driver stopped the truck, and Xie Shengze came with the workers of the mushroom transportation team. Among these workers, except for 16 drivers arranged by Xie long for Xie Shengze, the rest were hired by him from mushroom village.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei are honest and hardworking farmers.


    After unloading the wine, removing the original paper box, putting it into the plastic box prepared in advance, and plugging the bubble pad to make sure that it will not shake no matter what angle, Xie Shengze put the repackaged wine into the Peter bilt truck. "Everyone be careful, don''t touch any bottle. I''ll trouble you today. After this batch of wine is delivered to Nantai City, I''ll invite you to have dinner in xiaodiejie''s restaurant. " Xie Shengze said in a loud voice.


    The crowd answered with a laugh and began to get busy.


    Hu Xiaolin is not idle. He called Gao Zhenyu, Qin Ruoyu, Hao Lei and luxiaoxi in Beijing. Tell them that mushroom brand agricultural products group can undertake the delivery of goods from next week. As for the specific price, Xie Shengze will talk with them.


    They agreed without thinking. After all, this plan was put forward by Hu Xiaolin last year. And they agreed. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is in charge of transportation, so they can save some things.


    Although the freight will be increased, the transportation company will be responsible for loading and unloading. In this way, the increased cost will be within the bearing range.


    Especially luxiaoxi. When she hung up, she said that Hu Xiaolin had done a good job. Her shop is already busy, but also responsible for the transfer of vegetables, it is chaos.


    Hu Xiaolin felt that the girl was too speechless. He hung up the phone and reminded Xie Shengze, "when we talk about the price with Beijing, we should increase the transportation fee by 30 percent."


    "Is that too high?" Xie Shengze frowned.


    "There are so many people in the capital who throw fast bricks at random. Among the ten people who smash them, nine are multimillionaires. If you ask her more, she doesn''t think it''s too much. What''s more, we have to keep up with the market. We can''t please ourselves with our efforts. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Yes Xie Shengze nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiaolin, I will contact Beijing today to fix the transportation price. In this way, all these trucks will come in handy. "


    "It''s really useful, but it''s still a question when your father''s investment will come back." Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and muttered, "you tell brother long that you can add transport vehicles in the future. You can use ordinary trucks for short distance, and buy this kind of trucks for long distance."


    Xie Shengze answered and said he would talk to Xie long. If not, let Hu Xiaolin go. It was also said that uncle Xiaolin would take the lead. One would be better than several.


    If Xie long can promise, he will not want to talk about it.


    In the evening, Li Chenggong, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng also came back. The tractor was full of saplings. After Hu Xiaolin inquired, he learned that there were 30000 fruit saplings, all apple trees. Accra apple and fujiga apple, respectively. Ten thousand of each.


    Li Chenggong also explained: "master, although the venue here is large, it''s not suitable for planting too many kinds. Besides, it''s not convenient to manage if there are too many kinds, and it''s not conducive to sales. I''m going to take these apple trees to another gravel field behind the hill to build an apple plantation. Once these apples can bear fruit, we can provide 30 million catties of apples to the market every year. "After a pause, Li Chenggong said: "at the same time, there are about 50000 new local chickens in the apple planting base. These native chickens are all raised in free range, which can not only improve the meat quality, but also help catch insects, and help us solve part of the labor force. "


    After hearing Li Chenggong''s report, Hu Xiaolin said, "Uncle Chenggong, you are a professional in this field. You don''t have to discuss this with me. If you think it''s reasonable, start. As for the workers, you should make a preliminary plan and give it to sister so. Let''s try to plant these fruit trees in the shortest time. You don''t have to worry about irrigation. I''ll let Yuting repair a water pipeline as soon as possible. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s support, Li Chenggong said gratefully, "Xiaolin, everything before was my fault. Uncle is here to compensate you Say, will bow.


    "Uncle Chenggong, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin quickly held him and said, "I''ve long forgotten what happened before. Uncle Chenggong, since you are here, you can work steadily. If you have any problems, just tell me directly. I''ll help you with it! "


    Li Chenggong nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "look, my boss, Li Chenggong will make some achievements this year." With that, he drove the tractor toward the orchard in the distance.


    Chen Yunfeng, who stayed behind, said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, uncle Chenggong is also serious. He checked all the fruit tree seedlings today and picked out all the bad ones."


    "You are fast enough!" Hu Xiaolin praised a, just ask a way: "by the way, your boy didn''t open live recently?"


    "Every night, it''s just bickering. I''m at work now. I can''t take up my working hours. " Chen Yunfeng grinned and said that the money he made now is no less than that he made when he opened the outdoor live broadcast. After all, there was a trip to the island country, which made it famous.

 Chapter 829

    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin saw Xue Jingjing and Li su''e chatting in front of the TV and told them to go to Ye Yuting to discuss the construction of the water storage pipeline.


    They also know that Li Chenggong wants to establish a fruit and vegetable planting base. As soon as he answered the question, he put his mind on TV and didn''t ask Hu Xiaolin what time he would come back.


    Both of them were full last night. Now they think of those pleasant scenes and laugh to themselves. They have no time to take care of Hu Xiaolin. What''s more, when Hu Xiaolin ploughed yesterday, the plow was a little deep, and they haven''t recovered. Now I can''t find comfort in making an appointment with Hu Xiaolin.


    As for Jessica, she went back to her bedroom after dinner recently, and she didn''t know what she was doing. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t bother to ask, as long as she doesn''t make trouble.


    As for the night, let alone worry. Who are the two leopard cats in the living room at night? Another one likes to stick to Jessica. No matter what it does, the two little guys will follow.


    Out of the villa, you can see stars all over the sky. Smelling the smell of firewood burning in the air, Hu Xiaolin could not help picking it up.


    It''s better to be in the countryside, quiet at night and comfortable during the day. Looking around, there are lush trees, which make people relaxed and happy.


    After entering the mushroom village, you can hear the faint laughter from every household. If the villagers live a rich life, they will be in a good mood.


    Although it is still a long way from home to save more than 100000 yuan, we are very happy.


    Happy is the contented!


    This sentence at this time reflects incisively and vividly.


    When he comes to the courtyard rented by Ye Yuting, Hu Xiaolin pushes the door and finds that it is locked. Clap to clap a door son, the inquiry voice of Ye Yuting rang out in the yard: "who?"


    "Boss Hu!" Hu Xiaolin said vividly.


    Ye Yuting jokingly replied: "boss Hu is not good enough. We have to add a big one. You are becoming more and more shameless, you fellow


    When the gate opened, she saw Ye Yuting with long hair. The beautiful eyes are full of smile, slightly tilted lips give people an urge to taste. The dark green thread clothes are open necked, the small half of the mountain is charming and eye-catching, and the legs wrapped in black tight Leggings are also more slender.


    It''s a natural clothes shelf. No matter what you wear, it''s beautiful.


    "Where am I not big?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "Bah! More and more like nonsense Ye Yuting locked the gate, took Hu Xiaolin to the main room and asked, "Why are you so late? I thought you forgot me


    Listen to is full of plaintive blame, Hu Xiaolin thick cheeky way: "Tingting elder sister, you are anxious to fulfill the promise!"


    Mention this matter, think of the original agreement!


    The pretty face crimson Ye Yuting spat one mouthful, discontented way: "bah! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not in a hurry! It''s none of my business whether you like to come or not. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to come. I don''t have time recently." Hu Xiaolin said, sitting beside Ye Yuting, raised her hand and dragged her up. She put it on her leg and said with a smile, "sister Tingting, don''t be angry. I will feed you tonight and go back." Say, then grasped big gentle.


    "Go, go!" Ye Yuting quickly pushed her hand away and said, "don''t drive just when you meet. You haven''t been here for a long time, I can''t play my temper


    Hu Xiaolin wrinkled his face and said angrily, "of course I can! If anyone dares to say no, I''ll beat him to death! "


    "Sweet mouth again? Did you put honey on it when you came out? " Ye Yuting ran on the road.


    "Try it." Hu Xiaolin came close.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Yuting pushed him away and said, "let''s get down to business first."


    "The mountain just rented needs a water storage canal. Li Chenggong is going to build a fruit and vegetable planting base. I''m going to trouble you about that. " Hu Xiaolin knows that ye Yuting has experience in this field. She built a strong canal and marked every point of connection. Once there is a problem, it can be repaired immediately according to the drawings.


    "Good!" Ye Yuting has built more water storage canals and gained more experience. What''s more, Panshi construction company has also purchased three types of excavators.


    As long as Hu Xiaolin chooses a good address, she can build the impoundment canal in the shortest time.


    Hu Xiaolin finished and put his hand on the perfect arc. The quality of the clothes is good and the touch is different. Of course, it has something to do with people.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was going to make trouble again, ye Yuting said, "no more?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin said, "that''s it."


    "I thought you had found me a good job." Ye Yuting snorted, and her pretty face was full of displeasure. What Hu Xiaolin gives Dai Fei is a big project, and what he arranges for her is piecemeal work.


    Although the foundation of Panshi construction company is weak, we can''t bully people again and again!


    Too anxious to eat hot tofu!


    Seeing the expression of long legged beauty, Hu Xiaolin knew what she was thinking. Around Ye Yuting''s slender waist, gently shaking her at the same time, Hu Xiaolin said: "sister Yuting, don''t envy Dai Fei. You two have different goals. Daifei is building residential buildings and modern villas. You are going to be the largest ancient costume construction company in China. Although these piecemeal jobs are not easy to do, they are also troublesome. But once the underground works are finished, there are many projects waiting for you. "After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said: "at that time, what Dai Fei undertook was the overall structure construction of the factory and the residence; what you had to undertake was the decoration. It''s all fine work. If you don''t even have this patience, how can you make the company bigger in the future? "


    Listening to Hu Xiaolin''s explanation in a soft voice, ye Yuting''s face softened and said in a soft voice: "Xiaolin, I actually know these things. But I don''t think it''s fair. My company also has equipment and can dig ditches in the underground system! "


    "But it''s not professional." Hu Xiaolin reminded her and said, "sister Yuting, if we delay a lot of time here, all the next projects will slow down. At that time, the loss of money will not be a little bit. I''m going to build all the mushroom villages before autumn. "


    "And after it''s built? Make it a tourist attraction? " Ye Yuting guessed.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile: "a small mountain village with its own characteristics. However, one year''s construction is far from my goal. Next year, I will make some new plans according to the development. This year''s main task is to build the new village of Mushutan. Sister Yuting, your task now is to find some good carpenters, and then sign labor contracts with them, let panson guide them, and prepare for the next work. "


    Ye Yuting nodded, pouted her lips and said, "I''ll go to repair the water storage canal tomorrow. By the way, ask if there is any other place to repair. I don''t have time to save some time. "

 Chapter 830

    The water storage canal will be built sooner or later, but without a reasonable planning map, Hu Xiaolin can''t build it blindly. After all, that would be a waste of money and manpower.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "you repair this one first. Tomorrow I''ll go around and think about the planning."


    "Good." Hu Ting is eager to listen to the sound of her hand, but she is not ready to speak


    "You are so bad, I don''t want you to miss who?" Ye Yuting snorted and said shyly, "Xiao Lin, wait for you first, I''ll rush."


    "I''ll go with you." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "No way!" Ye Yuting refused without thinking about it. She pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and said, "you are not allowed to follow in. If you want to follow in, I will ignore you. You can''t peek, or I won''t promise you anything today! "


    This seems to have other meanings!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, and he thought of the previous agreement! Busy nodded, said with a smile: "Yuting sister, you go, I''m waiting for you here, where are not going. By the way, I''ll wash it after you finish


    That''s about the same!


    Ye Yuting answered and walked out quickly.


    The washing time was a little long, it took more than half an hour to finish. But in this way, ye Yuting is more beautiful, just like the lotus. "I''m waiting for you." Ye Yuting left a sentence and ran into the bedroom.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and hurried to the bathroom.


    When she got back to her bedroom, ye Yuting had dried her hair and was sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Hu Xiaolin looked at the clean and tidy bed and said curiously, "why don''t you go there and wait for me."


    "Can''t it be here?" Ye Yuting smile, pretty face before no shy and nervous. After all, it''s from the past, and the ability to accept it is relatively strong. What''s more, he has promised Hu Xiaolin that sooner or later that place will be harmed by him.


    It''s better to enjoy in advance than to delay.


    That''s all. What''s more, ye Yuting has learned a lot from Tokyo and mastered some tricks.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin kisses her once, then lowers the head to launch the attack toward big gentle. In order to ease some of the tension, ye Yuting also grasped the majestic.


    With the nasal sound more and more heavy, can''t help Ye Yuting''s small hand also idle, began to conquer. This kind of thing has happened before, but ye Yuting usually can''t help it.


    It''s the first time such a state has appeared.


    "Turn around." Hu Xiaolin then let Ye Yuting hold the dresser. In this way, the perfect arc is even more maddening.


    More than an hour later, the contented Hu Xiaolin announced the end of the battle. The feeble Ye Yuting snorted, pouted her little mouth and said, "are you happy this time? It''s all yours! "


    "I''ll set off firecrackers later to celebrate!" Hu Xiaolin gently stroked the perfect arc and said softly, "does it hurt?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Yuting snorted and scolded: "you don''t know what that bad thing is like. If it''s not for your kindness, I won''t give it to you. "


    "You''re right!" Hu Xiaolin flattered and said with a smile, "did you just take a bath by the way?"


    "How dirty it would be!" Ye Yuting finished, pretty face has become a red apple, Jiao voice: "next time you come to say in advance, or don''t want to make bad."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, busy promise down. Ye Yuting''s gun rack is perfect. You have to enjoy it. But also have to find a chance to instill some new ideas into him, let her prepare some good-looking clothes.


    Thinking of the future scene, Hu Xiaolin''s bad smile is even stronger.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Hu Xiaolin became a hardworking old ox. Ye Yuting has no way to cooperate with him. Hu Xiaolin undertakes the main task.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin did not go back to niujiaoshan farm. The next day, Hu Xiaolin''s biological clock woke him up at five o''clock.


    With electric pressure cooker cooked millet porridge, and fried two side dishes in the incubator, Hu Xiaolin just left Ye Yuting''s home.


    Just go to the street, do not see a black Cadillac SUV into the alley not far away.


    Whose car is this? Why do you come so early?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and pondered for a while, then suddenly sounded. The place where the SUV disappeared was in the alley where trist rented the yard.


    Is there someone from the American carving association?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and ran quickly. Looking carefully, I found that the SUV was parked on one side of the lane.


    When the passers-by came to see if there was anyone in the car, his trouser leg was suddenly pulled.


    Hu Xiaolin turned around and saw the bottom of the pot with his head tilted!Just in time!


    Hu Xiaolin patted the head at the bottom of the pot and said, "go and see if there is anyone in that car. If you don''t, you''ll come back. If there are people, you''ll run over there. "


    Clever bottom of the pot to understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin, wagging his tail ran into the alley. Around the Cadillac SUV around a circle, then the general wind ran back.


    "Go home." Hu Xiaolin patted the head at the bottom of the pot, then quickly came to the courtyard where trist was. Push the door hard, only to find that it was locked.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around for a moment and walked quickly towards the back.


    Trist''s rental house is on the other side of the alley. There''s nothing in the back but a window.


    Because of the Spring Festival, the village has cleaned around the houses. There is no garbage behind the house, which facilitates the operation.


    As he walked to the window, Hu Xiaolin heard trist''s voice: "I will handle this matter carefully. You can rest assured that we will not attract the attention of others. "


    "Chairman, when you say this, you are like an innocent child. How much can we hide our whereabouts in China? What''s more, your information has long been put on the desk of the "six door" monitoring group. " The husky voice was full of ridicule.


    "Mr. cruise, I am now a legal businessman. Even if my information is in six doors? They don''t have anything on me. Don''t forget that Chinese people are very proud. They will never take any action against me until they have no evidence. " Trist''s voice was filled with unhappiness.


    The man who was called cruise laughed a few times before sneering: "of course. Director trist, you have a point. But don''t forget what our boss cares about. If you don''t get any results in a short time, the radicals may have to take action against Helen and Tan Qing. "

 Chapter 831

    "No way!" Trist refused and reminded: "don''t forget, Mr. cruise, this is China. If you''re not sure, we''ll attract the attention of six doors. If we annoy them, we will certainly suffer a devastating blow. "


    "According to the information from the headquarters, no one in Henglin generation is my opponent." Cruise''s hoarse voice was full of confidence.


    "What about the people of the beast gate?" Trist sneered.


    "The gate of beasts?" Cruise muttered and said, "are you talking about the haunted guy who destroyed Miao Genzheng''s bath center? I admit that the beast he raised is really intelligent and destructive. So what? We have a lot of people here, too. "


    "But don''t forget the beast. There is a more powerful force behind what the Chinese call the forces of the rivers and lakes. If we get their attention, even ten lives are not enough Trist''s voice was full of anger.


    Obviously, he didn''t like this guy named cruise very much.


    Although cruise was aware of it, he sneered: "director trist, the comfortable life in China has changed you from a hungry wolf to a hyena without fangs! Some things, if you don''t try, you won''t know the final result! "


    This is suicide!


    Trist growled, "cruise! My patience is limited! Although you are dispatched from the headquarters, don''t forget my identity. If you dare to make a fool of yourself, I will give you feedback on your plan immediately! I can tell you clearly that I have won the favor of Hu Xiaolin. And the local people employed are repairing the foundation. As long as our engineering team comes, I can build the laboratory right away. "


    "Local people? Are they the farmers? Chairman trist, I seriously suspect that you are deliberately wasting the money of the headquarters. With the strength of our engineering team, do you think it is necessary to use those farmers? After they come, we can build the laboratory in a month. " Cruise''s words are full of threats.


    "You don''t understand the customs here and have no right to criticize my plan. I have reported to the headquarters and got the above reply about the reasons in this regard! " Trist said.


    "All right." Chris chuckled a few times and said, "I wish you every success since chairman trist has the winning ticket. You can rest assured that I will not act without authorization until I receive orders from headquarters. Of course, I don''t mind helping you if you''re still dawdling


    "Very good!" Then, no matter who Trish gave you, he was full of cold threats. If you dare to sabotage the plan and let us lose our plan to spy on "plant preservatives", you will surely be prosecuted. Even if you have contributed to the association, those people will not let you go. Don''t forget, you''re not the leader, you''re just a pawn


    After a pause, trist said, "if you start a dispute without authorization, I think some people don''t mind killing you and showing their love to Hu Xiaolin."


    As if he didn''t hear trist''s warning, cruise said blandly, "OK. From today on, I will stay in mushroom village in the name of your assistant. By the way, take care of your safety. "


    Next, the conversation between the two sides is meaningless.


    After listening for a while, Hu Xiaolin found that they had made up with each other again and talked about some actions they had taken in earlier years. The more they chatted, the happier they were, and they had the meaning of letting go.


    These foreign devils are really face-to-face and behind the scenes. Just like a mad dog, he was able to bite at any time. However, he made up again in the blink of an eye. It''s really hypocritical.


    But neither of these guys is a fuel-efficient light. And that Tamil is not a good thing. Now that the three of them have come together, they still don''t know how much trouble they can cause.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no useful information, so he left quietly.


    When they returned to niujiaoshan villa, Li su''e and Xue Jingjing had already made breakfast and were preparing for dinner. Jessica has also been used to Chinese food recently, getting rid of eating bread and milk.


    When they saw Hu Xiaolin coming back, they all said hello with a smile. "Xiao Lin, where did you go in the morning? I thought you would not come back to eat." Xue Jingjing said with a smile.


    "I went out early." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    There is no doubt about this. Xue Jingjing and Li su''e, in particular, clearly know how energetic Hu Xiaolin is.


    As for Jessica, he doesn''t care about that. Half of her mission to China has been completed, and the next step is to get the final payment.


    And Li su''e also paid part of her expenses.


    At dinner, Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e talked about the planning of Niujiao mountain. When Jessica heard that Hu Xiaolin also investigated the terrain, after planning, she said in Pidgin Chinese, "Xiaolin, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. The UAV is directly used for shooting, then the computer is used for drawing, printing, comparison, modification and final determinationHow can I forget about it!


    That''s how Jessica used to play!


    Hu Xiaolin patted on the forehead and said with a smile, "Jessica, this is going to trouble you. By the way, you can teach me how to play UAV, and I won''t trouble you in the future. "


    "No problem." Jessica made a clean promise. He also said that he had nothing to do recently and could help Hu Xiaolin complete the plan. Not only that, he will also find some information about American farms for Hu Xiaolin to learn from.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin praised a, opening a way: "to rush this point, later you come to mushroom village to play, eat, drink, live and go, I am in charge of all."


    "Does that include the right to drive your Rolls Royce?" Jessica stares at Hu Xiaolin with a smile. Rolls Royce is a luxury car even in the United States.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "if you like, you can go out for a walk later. By the way, in advance, you have to pay for the damage. "


    "Forget it." Jessica shrugged and said helplessly, "I don''t have that much money to pay you now. What''s more, this car is still a collection version. "


    Li su''e suggested, "Jessica, if you like, you can drive it around the farm later."


    "That''s a good proposal. If you could take a little video for me and let me upload it to my twitter, it would be more perfect. " Jessica laughed.


    Hu Xiaolin joked: "I didn''t expect that you are also a dazzle person!"


    "Of course." Jessica didn''t deny it and said with a smile, "after all, I''m human, and it''s normal to love vanity."

 Chapter 832

    After breakfast, Jessica went back to her bedroom to tidy up. Xue Jingjing and Li SOE are responsible for cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Hu Xiaolin takes this opportunity to call Zhou Longxing and asks, "is the full-time department you are talking about a department called liumenmen?"


    The sleepy Zhou Longxing answered and subconsciously said, "yes, that''s the ghost place. Xiao Lin, didn''t I tell you that day? "


    "Tell me a ghost!" Hu Xiaolin murmured angrily. When Zhou Longxing and Zhou Ziwen chatted at that time, they said this matter in a very obscure way.


    Zhou Longxing, who was on the other side of the phone, immediately woke up and dozed off. He asked, "wait a minute, Xiao Lin, how do you know six doors? Is it hard for the six door people to come to you? "


    "I listen to people." Hu Xiaolin prevaricated, then diverged from the topic, "that''s right. The goods will be shipped early tomorrow morning. I suggest you send some people to pick them up for the first time. If you lose the best sorghum, you can get the next batch in two months! "


    "I can''t get the goods, and you can''t get the money either." Zhou Longxing said with a smile.


    "It''s only 30 million. I''ll sell more dishes." Hu Xiaolin said lightly. Anyway, the best sorghum is of no use to him. The benefits of Valley spring water are much stronger than the best sorghum.


    Forget about it!


    Zhou Longxing murmured a few times and said, "I''ll arrange the staff right away. I''ll go to mushroom village tonight. I''ll see you in the evening." Then he hung up.


    After finishing this, Hu Xiaolin left the bedroom. A moment later, Jessica came out with her backpack. After a brief chat, they left the villa and headed for the highest mountain around.


    Jessica is going to fly an aerial drone there to take a detailed picture of niujiaoshan farm.


    Guodi and January don''t know what Hu Xiaolin is going to do. When they see him walking towards the top of the mountain, they catch up with the dogs and wolves, ready to join in the fun.


    The leopard cat standing in the tree rises and falls in front of Hu Xiaolin and Jessica, and then flies forward like lightning. After running for a distance, they shook their ears and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    These two smart little guys have a keen sense of hearing. Even if they don''t look back, they can interrupt where they want to go from the sound of Hu Xiaolin and Jessica walking.


    Coming to the top of the mountain, Jessica puts her backpack on a flat stone. Take out the UAV, turn on the power switch, and give a detailed explanation to Hu Xiaolin.


    After confirming that Hu Xiaolin knew all about it, Jessica released the aerial UAV. It took more than an hour to get her back. He took back the memory card, replaced it with a blank card and a battery, and gave the remote control to Hu Xiaolin, "you try."


    After starting, Hu Xiaolin found that the operation of aerial UAV is very simple. It''s just that control requires some simple skills.


    After playing for a while, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and ordered an aerial UAV from Ma Jiatao. At the same time, we also ordered a set of VR equipment and three brown mats.


    The VR equipment is for Dasheng and liuer; the brown mat is for short faced bear Heifeng; as for the plate toothed rhinoceros, its hobby is eating, and it has no need for life.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin had mastered the operation of the aerial UAV, Jessica said, "the operation is very simple, right? This is a very interesting thing. If you find the fun in it, you''re sure to like this little thing. "


    "I''ve found fun." Hu Xiaolin grinned. I wonder if I want to control the drone to fly to Ye Yuting''s home secretly after I buy it to see what she would do.


    Thinking of these, Hu Xiaolin''s face was also full of smiles.


    "You must be thinking about something unhealthy." Jessica concluded.


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said solemnly, "a man is a gentleman."


    "But the smile on your face has betrayed you." Jessica said and handed her cell phone. There was a picture of Hu Xiaolin in it. The smile was extremely dirty.


    "You have violated my right to portrait!" Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face.


    Jessica said, "you can sue me at any time." After that, he put the UAV back into his backpack and said, "I''ll sort out what I''ve photographed and then look for some information. Then I''ll talk to you and finish the plan. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded, thinking that he would take sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui to mark the surrounding terrain. By the way, see what terrain, what soil suitable for growing what crops.


    Back at niujiaoshan villa, Hu Xiaolin is about to call sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui. When he starts, trist takes a middle-aged man in a black suit, about two meters tall, but extremely thin, with gray brown eyes, to niujiaoshan farm.


    The first feeling of this middle-aged man is particularly gloomy. If you look carefully, you will find that he is full of anger. Especially the eyes, seemingly full of smile, but in fact full of indifference to life.Seeing Hu Xiaolin staring at cruise, trister took the lead in explaining: "Mr. Hu, this is cruise, the assistant that the association has just arranged for me. He did have a bad face and a bad breath. But don''t worry, cruise is a very peaceful person. You know, scientists are always weird. "


    Especially those who pretend to be scientists, the smell is more strange!


    Hu Xiaolin added a sentence in his heart and then said with a smile: "then you have to watch him. Don''t dig around the wall. The folk custom of our village is very fierce. If this guy looks around, he''ll be killed. But I can''t help beating him like this. It''s estimated that he will have to stop eating with a stick. "


    "Mr. Hu, I''m not interested in anything except research," said krusper with a smile


    "That''s the best way to save me trouble." Hu Xiaolin said casually, "Lao Cui, what are you doing with this guy? Do you mean to scare me? "


    "Of course not." Trist''s face was covered with a smile: "after all, we''re going to stay in mushroom village. I''d like to introduce it to Mr. Hu. It will cause unnecessary misunderstanding in the future. By the way, the municipal waste automatic treatment system equipment you need will be delivered by the end of this month. "


    "Then I''ll buy you a drink. I have some old wine here. You''ll like it Hu Xiaolin didn''t care when the equipment arrived. Anyway, the ditch has not been built, and the American carving association has paid for the equipment.


    Even when it arrived, Hu Xiaolin did not give money to the American carving Association until he had checked the installation and found that there was no fault.


    "I''ll thank Mr. Hu first." Trist said with a smile.


    Cruise said, "Mr. Hu, can I see your farm?"


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it, and said seriously: "I lost something here last night, and I''m looking for it now. We will not receive any foreign personnel until we find them. "

 Chapter 833

    Come in the good mood and return in the bad.


    Trist saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to receive them, so she took leave wisely. As soon as he got out of the gate of niujiaoshan farm, cruise said in a low voice: "this damned bastard, he must have deliberately refused us. I''m sure niujiaoshan farm has not lost anything. "


    Do you still have to say that?


    All fools know!


    Trist has dealt with Hu Xiaolin, but Hu Xiaolin''s temper. He doesn''t receive cruise. He must think this guy is too scary.


    However, it is also true that it is impossible for the headquarters of the association to arrange someone to come. How can such a thing be arranged? All of a sudden, trist even has a certain liking for Hu Xiaolin.


    After all, Hu Xiaolin and he are in the same mood now! To use the Chinese idiom, this should be called a common enemy! Maybe we should take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Hu Xiaolin. If cruise dares to mess around, he will take the opportunity to sell Hu Xiaolin a favor.


    When the cruel old bastard is taken away, the next thing may be easier.


    "You should understand, Mr. cruise," trist said with a smile. After all, Hu Xiaolin is a young man, and some of his temper is normal. What''s more, we''re asking him now! "


    "Goddamn hairy boy!" Cruise cursed and said: "why do those magical leaves grow in damned China! These inferior people should all be killed! Mad! If I had a chance, I would wring this bastard''s neck myself! "


    He is really a reckless man!


    No wonder I''ve performed countless dangerous tasks over the years, but I haven''t been promoted!


    After another murmur, trist said, "Sir Chris, you should calm down. This is Hu Xiaolin''s territory. You should know what it means to bring disaster out of your mouth. "


    "Thank you for your kind words!" Cruise sneered.


    He nodded to the construction site and led him. After all, cruise was sent from above, so we should take him to observe the construction site


    now that this guy is here, we can carry out the next step. Although trist is eager to study the moire leaves, he doesn''t want to be so direct.


    This is the territory of China. If we draw the attention of all forces, we will lose more than gain.


    After seeing trist and cruise leave, Hu Xiaolin scolded: "this old boy is not a good bird! Motherfucker, you look like a ghost. "


    Jessica shrugged and said, "your intuition is accurate. Cruise is not a good man. I once hacked into a private website, which had some introductions about cruise. This guy was involved in a number of murders. It''s just that there is no conclusive evidence, and the police have no way to deal with him all the time. "


    "Can he still leave the country?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    Jessica spread her hands and explained, "if the villain in your village wants to leave here, will you let him go?"


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin does not think about cableway.


    "That''s the truth." Jessica said, then carrying a backpack toward the villa, "Xiao Lin, I''m going to be busy. If there''s nothing wrong, please don''t disturb me. "


    "Don''t worry. If you are tired, you can look around." Cried Hu Xiaolin.


    "Thank you." Jessica whispered and walked quickly into the villa.


    The next day, Hu Xiaolin walked around niujiaoshan farm. Guided by sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui, two farmers, he marked the important areas of Niujiao mountain.


    At the same time, I have a simple plan in mind.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan villa and put his ideas on a piece of paper and handed them to Jessica.


    Just after finishing this, Chen Yunfeng walked in quickly, "brother Xiaolin, Zhou Longxing is here. But there are a lot of people this time. Go out and have a look. "


    Out of the villa, you can see six black Mercedes Benz G-Series off-road vehicles. More than 20 men and women stood in front of the car, looking at everything in niujiaoshan curiously.


    When Zhou Longxing saw Hu Xiaolin come out, he came over with a tall and handsome young man with broken hair and said, "brother Xiaolin, this is cousin Zhou Longyuan."


    "Hello, Mr. Hu. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time." Zhou Longyuan showed his kindness.


    "The same." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then asked, "brother Zhou, I asked you to come and pick up the goods. You don''t have to have such a big battle, do you?"


    "I don''t want to make such a fuss, but several elders in the family attach great importance to these things." Zhou Longxing shrugged helplessly, pointed to Zhou Longyuan beside him, and explained: "the result of their discussion is to let Long Yuan lead the old people''s escort team to escort them in person. No mistakes are allowed along the way."


    "These are not your people?" Hu Xiaolin looks at the beautiful men and women in the distance.


    "No Zhou Longxing shook his head and explained: "these people are orphans adopted by the family over the years. Those with good qualifications stayed in the family and took on the guard work. Those with poor qualifications have been sent to the company to take care of business. "what the hell!


    How formal! It''s an old family! This vision alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s strange face, Zhou Longxing said with a low smile, "don''t be so surprised. A lot of families do. As you know, there are many people and many things to deal with. Besides, our family... "


    "Brother, don''t talk about some things." Zhou Longyuan cool said.


    "What do you know? Xiao Lin is a strategic partner of our Zhou family. What''s more, it''s not a secret. Many families do that. " Zhou Longxing frowned.


    When he said this, Hu Xiaolin became more curious, "what''s the matter?"


    "On the issue of posterity. These talented people have been digested within the family. " Zhou Longxing said lightly.


    "What about men?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "It''s no exception." Zhou Longxing said.


    "Great Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment, then said: "you bring a little more people, the residence should be scattered. There are not so many places here. "


    "No problem. How convenient, how to arrange. " Zhou Longxing signaled to Hu Xiaolin to obey.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a moment, then said: "madman, you go and get Uncle kuohai. I''ll talk to him about something. Brother Zhou, Longyuan, please come inside


    Zhou Longxing was still thinking about Hu Xiaolin''s wild tea and suggested, "don''t go inside. Let''s go to the ecological park and make a pot of tea while we drink. "


    "You have a bad intention." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "brother Zhou, you''d better not come here often. If you bring so many people here every time, my stock will be gone in a few days. "

 Chapter 834

    When Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Longxing are having tea and chatting, Chen Yunfeng brings Peng kuohai to the ecological park.


    "Xiao Lin, you are doing well here! A few days ago, we heard from your father that you have built a new restaurant, just like a big garden! Today, it looks like it. " Peng kuohai''s laughter is bright.


    "Uncle kuohai, sit here." Hu Xiaolin stood up in a hurry. Zhou Longxing, Zhou Longyuan and others did not know Peng kuohai''s identity, but also quickly stood up.


    Peng kuohai was startled by such a big battle. He quickly waved his hand and said, "all of you, all of you. Let''s just come and see what''s going on in Xiaolin. You''re busy."


    After Peng kuohai sat down, Hu Xiaolin chatted with him a few words, and then said, "Uncle kuohai, there are a lot of guests here today. You can help find some villagers with vacant houses and see who is willing to receive them. The villagers should be able to provide clean rooms and bedding, and be responsible for breakfast tomorrow. I give 200 to each family. By the way, breakfast can''t be too bad. "


    This is to generate income for the villagers!


    Peng kuohai readily agreed, "don''t worry, we will do it well. I''m going to inform you right now, and then I''ll screen out a group of people to come and have a look. After dinner, I''ll let the villagers come and get them. " Then he asked about the number of people.


    Zhou Longyuan said hastily, "Uncle kuohai, we are twelve men and twelve women. You can find twelve villagers. We''ll pay as soon as we get there. "


    "The money comes from Xiaolin." Peng kuohai said this to Zhou Longxing on purpose. It''s a matter of giving a face to the men in mushroom village.


    "No way!" Zhou Longxing refused: "we brought the people. Xiao Lin invited us to dinner, and we were very sorry. How can you make him pay. By the way, uncle kuohai, two hundred is a little less. Three hundred is better. Try to arrange breakfast better. "


    Seeing that Peng kuohai was going to talk again, Hu Xiaolin interrupted him and said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, three hundred is three hundred, we''ll be local tyrants. "Brother Zhou is not so bad for them


    "Yes, give more to the villagers, and you will feel comfortable. You will be red eyed if you wait to eat!" Zhou Longxing joked.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be red." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, turned his head and said, "madman, let''s see if there are any more cabbages. You can make a pot of porridge, cut some shredded cabbage and marinate it with salt. "


    "The trough!" Zhou Longxing scolded, clapped his hands and said anxiously, "brother, I didn''t play like this! What about our hospitality? Our hospitality! We can''t just lose the fine tradition of our Chinese nation! "


    After all, the dinner can''t be ambiguous. But this evening''s dinner need not be prepared by Hu Xiaolin and others. The twelve ladies in the Zhou family''s guard became cooks.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei took them to the farm. Within a moment, they came back with the ingredients.


    When the food came to the table, Hu Xiaolin found that all the twelve women had the quality of a chef. The cooked dishes are full of color, fragrance and taste, which are no worse than those in the hotel.


    After Zhou Longxing''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that they had been taught by professional chefs since childhood. And even those men are no exception. Anyone who comes out can kill the chef in the restaurant.


    After having dinner and chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin dials Peng kuohai. Within a moment, Peng kuohai and twelve villagers came to niujiaoshan farm.


    After a brief chat, Peng kuohai and others left with Zhou Longxing and others.


    The next morning, after dinner, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan took the Zhou family guard to niujiaoshan farm.


    Xie Shengze, who had already loaded the goods the Zhou family needed, said: "brother Zhou, the transport vehicle can start at any time. The wine has also been specially packaged, so there will be no mistakes in the transportation process. "


    "Thank you." Zhou Longxing arched his hand and asked, "Xiao Lin, how much is this batch of goods in total?"


    Li su''e, who was standing beside Hu Xiaolin, said with a smile, "kaoliang Shao, vegetables and livestock meat cost 32.15 million yuan. I''ve given the specific list to the truck driver. You can weigh it when you go back, and then pay for it. "


    "I believe in sister su''e, and I believe more in brother Kobayashi." Zhou Longxing picked up the phone, dialed a number and said, "Secretary Li, immediately allocate 32.15 million yuan to the company account of mushroom brand agricultural products group."


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Longxing will be ready to leave, "Xiaolin brothers, I go back to reply. If you have time, you will certainly come and harass me. "


    Hu Xiaolin joked: "as long as you don''t bring so many people. By the way, if you come back next time, remember to say in advance, I''ll put up the good tea first. "


    "Cheapskate!" Zhou Longxing turned his eyes and said generously, "next time I''ll give you two Jin of the best Dahongpao."


    Zhou Longyuan also said in a hurry: "how about two Jin of wild tea for 20 jin of top grade silver hair?"


    "Go away." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t think you stole a handful of wild tea from me yesterday. I didn''t see it. Among these people, you are the worst. "


    Zhou Longyuan sneered and said awkwardly, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll bring you some good tea next time.""How can you steal other people''s things? What''s the difference between this and a thief! " Zhou Longxing slapped his cousin''s head and said, "it''s wrong of you to behave like this."


    "Brother, I''m wrong." Zhou Longyuan said miserably.


    "That''s not half of me!" Zhou Longxing said seriously.


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin scolded, pointed to them and said, "you are not good things! Brother Zhou, especially you, I thought you could help me get back. You want to share the spoils


    "You''re not short of that." Zhou Longxing said with a smile.


    "Brother, I''ll go first." Zhou Longyuan left a word and ran away. Three members of the convoy who had a good relationship with him also followed up happily.


    "Stop!" Zhou Longxing turned around and chased after him. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "brother Xiaolin, remember, you owe me a handful of wild tea!"


    Hu Xiaolin scolded: "when did I owe you tea?"


    "If you give Longyuan one, you have to give me one! Get it ready for me. I''ll get it in a few days With that, Zhou Longxing signaled the crowd to get on the bus.


    Two Mercedes Benz SUVs drove out to catch up with Zhou Longyuan, who was the first to leave. Xie Shengze waved his hand and Peter Bildt truck, which had already started, slowly drove out of the farm.


    Zhou Longxing, sitting in the fourth car, waved his hand and cried, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll come to see you in a few days!"


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit to scold, waved and said: "you do not come, I do not welcome you!"


    "I''m starting to like it here." Zhou Longxing laughed a few times, and the Mercedes Benz SUV caught up with him.

 Chapter 835

    Seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin also took care of one thing. The transportation was escorted by Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan, who led the Zhou family''s escort team. There will be no mistakes.


    To solve this problem, it''s time to go to the construction site of the Research Institute. By the way, try the reality of cruise and see what the old guy has in mind.


    Hu Xiaolin said to Li su''e, "honey, I''ll walk around the village and come back for lunch."


    Rao is no one around, and Li su''e is blushed by Hu Xiaolin''s voice! This little bastard likes to shout like this every time he does something wrong!


    Not only do you shout like this, but also let people call you brother! As bad as you want!


    To squeeze Li su''e''s eyes, Hu Xiaolin whistled away from niujiaoshan farm, went straight to the mushroom brand feed factory, and found Xiao Li who was patrolling in the workshop.


    "Little bastard, do you know how to come?" Xiao Li sees Hu Xiaolin and complains. The eyes, how sad, how sad!


    "I don''t have time to come over, you don''t have time to see me?" Hu Xiaolin put the blame on Xiao Li!


    Xiao Li Mei eyes round stare, angry way: "so say or my fault?"


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll go over tonight. You and Feifei are waiting for me at home."


    "No time!" Xiao Li was not angry and snorted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Their relatives are here." Xiao Li''s eyes turned more sorrowful. If Hu Xiaolin didn''t know Xiao Li''s temper, they all doubted whether she was reincarnated by a hungry ghost.


    "Aren''t you two a few days apart?" Hu Xiaolin said and looked at the date.


    Xiao Li sneered, "haven''t you heard of it? When two women live together for a long time, the time when relatives come will also change. If you want to die, that''s what happened to Feifei and I. It''s the same day to come and the same day to go. " With that, Xiao Li also scratched her hair, not to mention much chagrin.


    "Hey! For the first time Hu Xiaolin seems to know the big news. In this way, it will be convenient in the future. As long as we calculate the right time, we will never be defeated.


    "I don''t have time to gossip with you!" Xiao Li snorted and was ready to continue her work. The more he looked at Hu Xiaolin, the more angry he was. He wanted to beat him.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin grabbed him in a hurry.


    "What for?" Xiao Libai glanced at Hu Xiaolin, pouted her little mouth and said, "I don''t have time to let my mouth work. If you think about it, go to see if Feifei''s little girl is willing or not. Anyway, I''m not in the mood. "


    Hu Xiaolin was not happy, and frowned: "Damn, are you as bad as you said? Give me the key to Bombardier''s car and I''ll go out


    "Go away." Xiao Li shoves the car key to Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll clean it up in a few days. You call me brother!" Hu Xiaolin left behind a cruel word and went away with his back to his hands.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Xiao Li yelled and went to the feeding area of the fish feed production line. The busy worker saw that her face was not good, and she worked harder under her hands.


    Hu Xiaolin started the bombardier motorcycle, took out a big Havana cigar from his coat pocket, lit it, and went to the construction site of the Research Institute.


    After a period of busyness, the workers trist hired from mushroom village have carried out a comprehensive cleaning of the surrounding area. Now, it''s a hundred times cleaner than before.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, trist and cruise were discussing the construction plan with a young man with black hair and blue eyes. They also have a design of the Institute in their hands.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin coming, trist signaled the young man to put away the design drawing, and then asked with a smile, "how did Mr. Hu have time to come?"


    "Look around when you''re free." Hu Xiaolin stopped the motorcycle, jumped down and said curiously, "what are you doing? Can you show me


    The design of the Institute is a secret.


    If Hu Xiaolin sees it, it is likely to pose a threat to the future.


    Cruz picked the corner of his mouth and showed a cold smile. "Mr. Hu, I''m afraid I can''t. This is our secret


    Hu Xiaolin took a mouthful of his cigar and puffed a second-hand cigarette at cruise. Then he said with a smile, "Chris, right? You''ve got the name of an old lady. How can your temper be the same as that of an old lady! Hurry up, don''t be as mean as the girls! What happened to me? Can you still steal your plans? "


    Trist almost laughed! Cruise? Chris! Ha ha ha, Hu Xiaolin is really talented!


    "It''s cruise, it''s not Chris! Hu Xiaolin, I hope you can remember my name clearly. "


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin responded meaningfully, then learned to pronounce in English and said, "Ku Rousi, right? Damn it, it''s more awkward than Chris! By the way, the state-owned Volkswagen of China is called the "pork broken Gong" in the warehouse! Do you have any in your country? Have you ever driven one? "


    Cruise nearly scolded his mother!Hu Xiaolin, a son of a bitch, came here today to find fault on purpose!


    When he was thinking about revenge, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand impatiently, "forget it, I have nothing to discuss with you? It''s like playing the piano to a cow. You don''t understand Chinese very well. Lao Cui, come on, show me the drawing. "


    Cui Si, who is secretly laughing at cruise, calms down and apologizes: "Mr. Hu, I don''t want to show you. But I can''t show it to you. You know, the blueprint is the secret core of a building. "


    "Why are you as mean as Ku Rou Si?" Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, said displeased, "can I still remember at a glance? I haven''t seen the design drawing of a large building yet. You can''t satisfy my curiosity! Don''t forget to help you talk in the mushroom farm. "


    If it was discussed before, then it is a threat now!


    Hu Xiaolin should not have the ability to never forget! Even if there is, it is impossible to remember all the complicated design drawings at a glance!


    Trist thought it over and over before he said, "OK. I promise you. But just look at it. " With that, he handed the design to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin looked up and down and gave the design drawings to trist. He disdained to say: "I think the design drawings of large buildings are magical, and emotions are also such things. Old Cui, I still like to deal with a man like you. "


    The implication is that I don''t like to deal with women.


    Cruise''s face is green, which is clearly a curse!


    "Mr. Hu, that''s what the design is all about. It''s just a reference. You should know that the ancients built houses without design drawings. It''s all on its own. It was only later that they were invented for the sake of beauty. " Trist said with a smile.


    "It makes sense!" Hu Xiaolin praised without thinking about it, and then asked, "Ku Rousi, what''s your major? Design or digging? I''m going to design a lighthouse for my farm. Can you help me design it? "

 Chapter 836

    Cruise is not a researcher at all, and he knows nothing about architecture. In order not to make Hu Xiaolin''s relationship stiff, he suppressed his anger and said coldly, "sorry, I didn''t study the lighthouse."


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "foreign monks can recite scriptures. I''ve heard that many foreign language teachers in China''s pheasant university are foreigners! You are also from the United States. Even if you don''t know how to design, you should have seen some? Give me a move now. "


    These words are like instigating my younger brother!


    Seeing Cruise''s angry face, trist gave him an idea and asked him, "Mr. Hu, why do you want to build a lighthouse? With the scale of niujiaoshan farm, it seems that there is no need to build that kind of thing, right


    Cruise also pricked up his ears. If Hu Xiaolin builds a lighthouse, he can monitor the construction here at any time. Not only that, but also we can observe every move of the Institute at any time in the future.


    "Not to guard against thieves!" Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily and talked about recruiting thieves a few days ago.


    Trist also knew about the destruction of niujiaoshan farm and the sudden disappearance of the attackers.


    "So it''s nothing to this day?" Trist was curious. After all, it was so weird. If it happened once, the six doors would definitely intervene.


    "If so, what can I do to repair the lighthouse?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "Lao Cui, don''t ask questions. I have to have a good chat with Ku Rousi and ask him to give me some hints."


    "I don''t have any research on this, Mr. Hu," cruise said impatiently. You''ve got the wrong person. If you really want to ask about lighthouse, I suggest you look for professionals. "


    Look at the face like his dead father. Hu Xiaolin''s smile is even worse. "Ku Rousi, this is your mistake. I''m a guest from afar. I''m thinking about setting up a table for you tonight. Look at your attitude. Do you want to go to my house for dinner? "


    Cruise said seriously: "Mr. Hu, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I really don''t know."


    "You can''t do it, you are too vengeful!" Hu Xiaolin frowned and ran, then asked, "Lao Cui, when will the talents I want arrive?"


    "It''s expected in two months." Trist added hastily, "Mr. Hu, education and medical talents are available at any time, and they have nothing to do with the American carving Association. But now that they''re here, they have nothing to do. After all, mushroom village is too backward. There are no schools and no hospitals. "


    "That''s true!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "please find me an expert in architecture. We''re going to have to do a lot of construction in mushroom village this year. I''m thinking about building a church. By the way, can you find the saint? The priestess will do! Just like the priests and saints in your western novels, especially beautiful and energetic! I like to wear big white robes


    What is Hu Xiaolin trying to do?


    Trist''s turned into a bold boob!


    After calming down, he said, "Mr. Hu, I don''t think you Chinese people like white very much, do you? Especially in the countryside, this color is especially rejected. "


    "You don''t understand!" Hu Xiaolin said to him, "women should be pretty and filial. I''m really going to build a church. I''m not kidding. You remember to help me find the designer. "


    Building a church is also a good choice.


    At that time, we can help Hu Xiaolin promote it! The staff of American carving association can also borrow the name of going to church to discuss some things, just to avoid the sight of six doors.


    After weighing the pros and cons, trist agreed, "OK, I''ll ask the headquarters to send the architects here as soon as possible."


    "Thank you! I''ll treat you to barbecue in the evening! " Hu Xiaolin politely said, "Ku Rousi, I suggest you go to Du Jiazhuang to find Du daabaan to criticize me when you have time?"


    "What''s that?" Cruise has never heard of these things.


    "Let him change your name. A good name can be related to a person''s life fortune! Look at the name your father gave you! Coopers, cruise, Chris! What kind of mess is this? No wonder you are so thin! Your name scares away your nutrition. It''s strange that you can gain weight. " With that, Hu Xiaolin drove away on a bombardier tricycle.


    Looking at the motorcycles, cruise gasped: "damn asshole! Sooner or later, I''ll wring his neck myself! Ma De, Hu Xiaolin, I will kill you


    "Shut up Trist growled and said, "have you forgotten what Hu Xiaolin said?"


    Cruise roared louder than he did. "What? Do you also suggest that I go to the abacus to criticize eight characters? Fart! It''s nonsense at all Cruise growled, spitting.


    This fool has been huxiaolin gas can not find the southeast, northwest!


    Trist frowned and reminded, "the invaders who disappeared out of thin air. If I''m not wrong, there''s a great master in mushroom village! If you dare to act without authorization and arouse their suspicion, we may encounter no less trouble than facing six doors! ""Is what Hu Xiaolin said true?" he asked


    "Yes Trist nodded and said seriously, "I asked the police in Qiaogou town. Miao Genzheng did send someone to make trouble. But the people and the cars all disappeared out of thin air. "


    Hiss!


    Cruise took a cold breath and said in a startled voice: "is this the work of another force behind the river and lake?"


    "How do I know?" Trist rolled his eyes and cautioned, "don''t do anything impulsive. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died. "


    Two people are guessing, Hu Xiaolin has been driving a bombardier tricycle back to niujiaoshan farm.


    After locking himself in the bedroom of the villa, Hu Xiaolin found a large piece of white paper and drew a sketch of the Institute''s design.


    Although he just took a look, Hu Xiaolin wrote down all the details through his powerful memory. As for the design drawings, he also wanted to draw better, but he didn''t have the talent in this aspect.


    After checking carefully again to make sure there is no omission on the sketch, Hu Xiaolin quickly left the villa and drove a bombardier motorcycle to the flower planting base.


    Yao Yuechan has been living in the new villa over there recently. It''s up to her to complete this design. When Hao Xiaolei just came to the villa, he called Lin Xiaolin? I''ll be right back. Someone wants to see you

 Chapter 837

    No. 2 villa is built in the flower planting base, so it has a pastoral style of decoration design concept. The interior decoration was also completely completed by Daifei''s big forest construction company.


    Hu Xiaolin also wanted to hand over the work of interior decoration to Ye Yuting. But her rock construction company has no talent in this field. Panson is an expert in Chinese decoration style, though his craftsmanship is peerless.


    Entering villa No. 2, Hu Xiaolin felt relaxed. If you have a busy day outside, no matter how much pressure, no matter how bad mood, you can''t help but become very happy to live in such a place.


    Standing in the living room, Hu Xiaolin is looking around, thinking about going upstairs to have a look. Yao Yuechan, who is wearing household clothes, comes down from upstairs.


    This set of home clothes is made of silk with the pattern of green bamboo. It''s well cut and well made. It''s not cheap at first sight.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Yao Yuechan was surprised. Hu Xiaolin has not been to the flower planting base for some time.


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Perhaps because of her career, Yao Yuechan has a temperament that other women don''t have.


    She is just like the ancient ladies, quiet and calm, elegant and indifferent; especially in the face of work or communication, has always been a pair of flattering posture.


    Looking at her, Hu Xiaolin suddenly remembered an inscription of Li kuchan, a master of traditional Chinese painting, when he was painting crabs: a gentleman is running rampant, and Nong is weak, but it can''t rise for a long time.


    "Come on, you!" Yao Yuechan white Hu Xiaolin one eye, light way: "you this busy person is always running around, how can have time to think of me?"


    When the lies were exposed, Hu Xiaolin''s old face was also a little hot. "Yuechan, I have something to do with you." Hu Xiaolin chuckled a few times.


    This guy is not hopeless! Yao Yuechan said with a smile, "go ahead. I''ll see if I can help you. If you can''t help, you can''t blame me. " With that, he fiddled with the tea set in front of the sofa.


    This set of tea set is also different from the ordinary tea ceremony. After a careful look, Hu Xiaolin found that it was an old object. Besides, there are several instruments that Hu Xiaolin has never seen before.


    Yao Yuechan''s tea is not tea she often drinks, but tea soup.


    Finding that Hu Xiaolin was full of curiosity, Yao Yuechan explained: "this is the way of making tea that originated from the Tang Dynasty and was improved by the Song Dynasty. You can try it. It''s a little different from what we''ve had Then he took up the tea cup and handed it to Hu Xiaolin.


    Sending each other with both hands and connecting each other with both hands are the most basic politeness in life.


    When Hu Xiaolin picked up the tea cup, he accidentally touched Yao Yuechan''s finger. It was only then that she found that her little hands were cold and there was not much temperature.


    Yao Yuechan can''t help shivering and her pretty face turns into a red apple. He pulled his hand back in a hurry and said in a fluster, "what can I do for you, Xiao Lin?"


    Hu Xiaolin quickly took two mouthfuls of the tea cup, relieved the embarrassment, and then said, "I want you to help me finish a design." With that, he took the sketch out of his pocket.


    Yao Yuechan carefully looked at it twice, Xiumei slightly frowned: "this is the design of the Institute?"


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "There is a garbage disposal center, and the location of crushing equipment is clearly marked." Yao Yuechan pointed to the drawing and continued: "this system is not equipped in ordinary small buildings. Except for research institutes and hospitals. "


    Every other line is like a mountain!


    "Can you help me draw a new one?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head.


    Yao Yuechan said strangely, "what are you doing with this painting?"


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different. These people came to Mushutan for the research project of Tan Qing and Helen. If I don''t make preparations earlier, what will I do if I am trapped by them later? " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Yao Yuechan said with a smile: "it seems that I have to help you. As like as two peas, I can''t see the design of the other party.


    "This is a reduced version of the design, but it''s a little ugly." Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed. "As like as two peas",


    Yao Yuechan was surprised.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "I just memorized them by rote. Yuechan, just help me draw a clear and beautiful picture. "


    "Good." Yao Yuechan answered weakly. Hu Xiaolin is really a freak. He does things beyond ordinary people.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Halley''s here. She just called me. By the way, just let me know when you''re done. I''ll come and get it. " Hu Xiaolin then left in a hurry.


    I don''t know why, because Yao Yuechan blushed just now, Hu Xiaolin always felt that he had a bad feeling in his heart. If there is a word to describe that feeling, it is blasphemy.


    This woman is too serious. It makes people feel that as long as evil thoughts are raised, it is evil.


    Back at niujiaoshan farm, Hu Xiaolin sees Hao Lei chatting with Xu Mengya. Today, she wears a loose casual suit, but even so, she can''t hide her exquisite figure.After taking a serious look, Hu Xiaolin puts his eyes on a middle-aged man who is well dressed and unsmiling beside Hao Lei.


    This person''s eyes are sharp, and his body exudes a faint momentum. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person.


    After some introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that this is a middle-aged man named Lei Zhenyuan, who is the team leader of the investigation section of Henglin police station. At the same time, he was also Hao Lei''s jungle survival instructor in the army.


    Hu Xiaolin wondered, what is Hao Lei doing here with such a person when she is free? In addition to finding Miao Genzheng''s trouble recently, he has been abiding by the law all the time!


    What''s more, I did it very carefully. Before I started, I carefully observed the surrounding terrain and chose the places without cameras.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s puzzled face, Hao Lei explained: "Xiaolin, the thunder team came here to ask about you and Miao Genzheng."


    Pretending to be stupid is Hu Xiaolin''s strong point. At the moment, he put on a very puzzling appearance, "what''s the matter? Is it hard to find those bastards who destroyed our farm? Damn it! I''ll go to dozens of good lawyers to sue them. They have to die! "


    Lei Zhenyuan said, "Mr. Hu, don''t be impatient. Can you answer some questions for me?"


    "Ask." With that, Hu Xiaolin takes Hao Lei and Lei Zhen to the ecological park. Xu Mengya is also here. It''s about Hu Xiaolin and niujiaoshan farm. She has to know the purpose of Lei Zhenyuan.


    After sitting down, Lei Zhenyuan asked directly, "did you participate in the smashing of zero point dream bar and angel harbor bathing center?"


    This guy is so cheerful! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I want to participate, but no one called me."

 Chapter 838

    Lei Zhenyuan asked: "Why are you in these two places? And every time soon after you left, the store was damaged! "


    Hu Xiaolin leans on the chair with a teacup in his hand. He cocks his legs and says with a smile, "when you are in a bad mood, go out for a drink, listen to music, and then take a bath somewhere to relax. Isn''t that right?"


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin dallying, Lei Zhenyuan''s voice was a little higher. He said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t play word games with me!"


    What''s the attitude?


    "Ha ha Da!" Hu Xiaolin groaned in a strange voice and sneered: "Captain Lei, is it a word game to tell the truth? Miao Genzheng''s field, whether it is smashed or not, has nothing to do with me! If you''re here to ask this question, I can tell you clearly that I don''t know anything. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, I advise you to tell me something as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad for everyone if I investigate it." Lei Zhenyuan also took a look at Hao Lei.


    "Tell me, what shall I account for?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "my farm has been damaged. Why didn''t you check? My workshop was smashed. Why didn''t you investigate? My staff was almost killed. Why didn''t you investigate? Don''t put on such a bad airs. This is mushroom village. If you want to try me, you can find some useful evidence. I''m willing to cooperate! If not, I won''t treat you! "


    Hu Xiaolin gave the order to leave, and Lei Zhenyuan also frowned.


    Hao Lei, sitting on one side, whispered: "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. That''s the temper of Captain ray. There''s no malice. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her and said calmly, "I have nothing to do with malice."


    The implication is that Lei Zhenyuan asked for it himself.


    Lei Zhenyuan said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t challenge my patience."


    "Whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the door and began to drink tea.


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, don''t be angry for some indifferent people. To be a man and to do things is to be worthy of conscience. " Finish saying, still show sweet smile.


    "That''s my principle, too." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Lei Zhenyuan has never been treated like this before. He said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, you are very good." With that, he walked out quickly.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand without looking back and yelled: "madman, get ready to order good food and wine. Today I''m in a good mood and invite my brothers to have a good drink. By the way, I called trist. Remember to drink more for me later. "


    "Good!" Standing outside the door, Chen Yunfeng answered with a loud voice and said to Lei Zhenyuan with a smile: "no problem, I''m sure what I want With that, he whistled away.


    "You really are." Hao Lei then stood up and walked out.


    "Come back!" Hu Xiaolin yelled, pointed to the chair and ordered, "sit down!"


    "It''s captain ray." Hao Lei said anxiously.


    "He has such a big temper. It''s good for him to exercise." Hu Xiaolin said blandly, "what''s the purpose of Lei Zhenyuan coming here?"


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was looking for Hao Lei, Xu Mengya said with a smile, "you talk. I''ll go and watch and prepare dinner." Then he left.


    When Xu Mengya left, Hao Lei didn''t have so many taboos. She said angrily, "did you just do it on purpose?"


    Hu Xiaolin won''t admit that he broke up with Miao Genzheng. He frowned and said, "of course not. My farm was smashed, my workshop was smashed, and my people were beaten. Why didn''t they pay so much attention? Miao Genzheng''s court was smashed. They were bitten by dogs one by one. They wanted to kill me. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin cocked his legs and said, "men are really honest, but they are not cowardly. If you want to trouble me, even if it''s a tiger, I can break its teeth! "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was infuriated, Hao leijiao snorted: "Hu xiaocoun, why didn''t you be so overbearing when you faced me at that time?"


    "That''s why I know how to be compassionate Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Hao Leiheng said: "Xiaolin, the leader of the District, is responsible for everything. He doesn''t care about the destruction of your farm and the destruction of your workshop. He also received this case and investigated the monitoring, so he came to you specially. "


    "And then he decided that I did it?" Hu Xiaolin is suspicious.


    "You are the most suspect." Hao Lei explained.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll take it as my job."


    "I don''t believe you." Hao Lei didn''t believe it. Hu Xiaolin is really good at it. The wolves and dogs in niujiaoshan farm are also very clever. But if she believes that Hu Xiaolin has the ability to control large animals, she won''t believe it if she drinks too much.


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and invited: "sister Lei, you haven''t been here for a long time. Don''t leave today. Let''s have a good time. "


    Hao Lei didn''t want to go either. Ever since he fell in love with Xiao Lin, he had a relationship with her. In addition, she hasn''t been with Hu Xiaolin recently, so she wants to. "You prepare ten strong bones for me. By the way, you have to come to me tonight. " Hao Lei''s face was not red and she was gasping."It''s not good to be so direct." Hu Xiaolin said hypocritically.


    Hao Lei glanced at him and said in a delicate voice, "I''m a third son. Can I eat meat without ordering it directly? Besides, since you want me, you have to be responsible for me. Or you won''t regret it. "


    "Can you still eat me?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I can cut it for you!" Hao Lei stares at Hu Xiaolin and leaves with a brisk step. Now that you''re here, you can''t just sit. It''s not decent.


    After drinking the tea, Hu Xiaolin washed the tea set and left the ecological park. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I just go to the vegetable field to find some farm work and exercise my body by the way.


    Then I saw Chen Feifei coming face to face. "Xiao Lin, are you free tomorrow? How about going to Nantai stone Cried Chen Feifei.


    "What for?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Help you spend money!" With a smile, Chen Feifei said, "the newly dug fish pond has been completed, and the wild fish from the small Tianhe River have also been put in. It''s time to take the next step."


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and asked, "have you dealt with that diesel motorboat? Have you paid for it? "


    Chen Feifei asked: "I''ve already dealt with it. I gave them 1000 yuan. What''s the matter, brother Xiaolin?"


    "Why don''t I know?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Chen Feifei said with a wink: "is it necessary to report such a trivial matter to boss Hu? The next morning, sister su''e gave the money to someone else. By the way, Xiao Lin, I''m here to talk to you about business. Can you not mention these trifles? "


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin was happy. He patted Chen Feifei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, it''s different to be a department manager. I''m arrogant."


    "That''s it!" Chen Feifei shakes his clothes and says, "boss Hu, send me to Nantai to talk business tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "what''s boss Chen doing in Nantai stone?"


    "Let''s go over there and buy some ducks!" Chen Feifei said with a straight face.

 Chapter 839

    Chen Feifei''s goal this year is to expand and regularize the fish ponds to form a complete industrial chain and make more profits for mushroom brand agricultural products companies.


    As the head of fish pond, he has been studying the problem of ecological aquaculture recently. It is just in this way that the idea of buying ducks and geese came into being.


    After a few words of nonsense, Hu Xiaolin asked seriously. After some understanding, I learned that Chen Feifei had contacted several duck and goose farms recently. After some comparison, a company in Tainan called "chief poultry factory" was selected.


    "That''s an interesting name!" Hu Xiaolin laughed after listening. The owner of the farm is also a god man, otherwise it would not be possible to have such a name.


    Chen Feifei explained with a smile: "indeed. I talked to him on the phone a few times. It''s humorous. "


    "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "By the way, we''ll eat what we''ve lost." Chen Feifei is thinking about making Zhou Longxing treat. This guy also said a few days ago that he went to Nantai city to eat, drink and play all-in-one.


    "That''s a good idea!" Hu Xiaolin grinned. Just take this opportunity to investigate the flower market of Nantai City, and make some preparations for the colorful flower shop to enter Nantai city.


    If there is a suitable shop, try to rent it. Zhou Longxing is the local leader of Nantai city. This little thing should not be difficult for him.


    After discussing the plan of going to Nantai tomorrow, Hu Xiaolin arranged: "fly, wait for you to go to uncle Qingkui and get some good beef. Today, I invited trist and cruise to have dinner here. We can''t lose the face of Mr. mushroom village. "


    "Why invite them?" Chen Feifei is very difficult to understand. Trist''s got a bad heart. Isn''t that leading the wolf into the house? If we let them know the situation of niujiaoshan farm, we don''t know what they will come up with.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "of course, he invited them to drink. By the way, I''ll sign an order with my international friends and sell them our farm dishes. "


    "High price?" Chen Feifei''s eyes brightened. Hu Xiaolin has many ways. Even if Ming slaughters them, they have nothing to say. After all, only niujiaoshan farm produces beef in Qiaogou town.


    Although the Wanlong pagoda shopping mall in Yumin county also has mushroom brand beef. But it''s too far from here. As long as the price given by Hu Xiaolin is not too unreasonable, they will definitely choose here.


    "I''m going to sell it down. Would you like to?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. This meal is not for nothing. It''s worth thousands of times.


    "We''ll call you stupid at best!" Chen Feifei left a sentence and ran away. We must go to Zhang Qingkui to help him choose some good beef to scare people.


    What is said, what is spilled.


    All afternoon, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya were preparing for dinner.


    The workers at niujiaoshan farm also received Hu Xiaolin''s group SMS: dinner at night, no special circumstances are allowed to leave.


    In order to appear sincere, Hu Xiaolin went to Hao Lei to consult about the seasonings and tools for frying steak. To this end, he also drove to the shopping mall in Qiaogou town to buy the missing things.


    In the evening, trist, cruise, Tamil and the foreign youth with black hair and blue eyes came to niujiaoshan farm.


    In order to be friendly, trist also brought two bottles of 1982 Lafite and two boxes of gausbar cigars.


    Lafite is known as one of the top wines.


    Gausbar cigar is not ordinary. It is also a brand with a long history. It was founded in 1966 and is one of the world''s top cigars.


    These two boxes of cigars brought by trist today are also gausbar cigars. In order to celebrate the 40th anniversary of the birth of cigars, we specially launched "beiyike" brand cigars.


    There are 40 cigars in each box. A total of 100 boxes have been sold, and the price of each box is about $18000. Each of the 4, 000 bayico cigars with this quality has a serial number, and its packaging box is made of pearl shell, ebony, banyan, cedar or ox bone.


    Beautiful design, extremely valuable collection, and each box will be engraved with the buyer''s name.


    The head of Havana cigar company once said that bayico is not only the most unique cigar in the world, but also the most expensive cigar in the world.


    Of course, trist didn''t buy these two boxes of cigars. He bought it from a cigar lover who asked for it.


    It has been carefully stored for many years and has never been willing to suck one.


    The reason why he is willing to take it out today is that trist knows that Hu Xiaolin is not addicted to smoking. Even if these two boxes of cigars fall into his hands, they are just for viewing. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin helped him clean up cruise today, and he should repay him.


    If you ask him for help in the future, you can talk.


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t think so. Tristram knew that he didn''t smoke and gave cigars. This is clearly the false and the false!


    While trying to figure out a plan, trist handed over the gift with both hands and a proper smile on his face: "Mr. Hu, I saw you smoking cigars today, so I chose two boxes of gausbar cigars as souvenirs. If you like, you can take some rice cigars from our countryThis remark was made on purpose, so that Hu Xiaolin could understand the value of these two boxes of cigars.


    It''s just that he doesn''t study cigarettes at all.


    Xu Mengya didn''t study it, so she couldn''t get in at all. Fortunately, Hao Lei came here today and said with a smile, "you are really willing to give away such a valuable thing."


    "Mr. Hu is one of my best friends." Trist, that''s hypocrisy.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, patted him on the shoulder and said to the people around him, "Lao Cui is also one of my best friends. Come on, this way, please. Let''s sit down and talk. By the way, who''s this guy? " Then he pointed to the young man with black hair and blue eyes.


    "This is William, the architect of the Institute. In the future, he will also stay in mushroom village to be responsible for the operation and maintenance of the Institute. " Trist said.


    I finally know what this guy does.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, looked at the tense face of cruise and said: "Ku Rousi, what are you doing with a sad face? Are there any dead people at home? It''s a pity that it''s too far from the United States, otherwise I will send some big wreaths to your relatives. "


    "Please pay attention to your wording, Mr. Hu," said cruise. My family is safe and happy. I''m all sad for my farm. Don''t you see that? Your farm is crying Then he pointed to the left and right.


    Looking at his extraordinary appearance, Hu Xiaolin said: "why can''t I hear you?"


    In Cruise''s eyes, it''s just the way you make money. If you go on like this, you will be abandoned here. "


    "What should I do?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.

 Chapter 840

    "Work hard!" Cruise''s words are just like the great monk''s verses. They really have such profound meaning. If a monk can put on a robe, he can wear it.


    The premise is that you can''t drive his Cadillac SUV, or you will become a wine monk!


    Quarrel with men, you are still young! Instead of boasting, Hu Xiaolin has lived in the countryside since he was a child. Influenced by his ears and eyes, he has long been familiar with the routine of bickering.


    After patting cruise on the shoulder, Hu Xiaolin said earnestly: "Ku Rousi, you''re good! Wait for the day when you can''t get along with the American carving Association, or if you are disabled, come to me. When the time comes, the man will go to Qiaogou town to build a shed for you. If you go to be a fortune teller, how can you get along with each other? "


    Just now, cruise, who was secretly overjoyed by Hu Xiaolin, almost scolded his mother! It''s really a devil. It''s hard to deal with this guy!


    All of a sudden, cruise had some sympathy for trist''s situation. No wonder this guy hasn''t made any obvious progress in "plant preservative" all the time. Hu Xiaolin is so difficult to deal with!


    He closed his mouth and squinted at the layout of niujiaoshan farm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Feifei, who is next to him, sees Cruise''s appearance, and his heart suddenly hangs up. This guy clearly has bad intentions. If he finds a chance to make trouble, he will be in trouble.


    With a kind smile on their faces, a group of thoughtful people walked into the light steel colored tile shed built by the fan group that entertained Dong Qingyu and the iron powder of Chen Yunfeng years ago.


    However, the ecological garden is not suitable for use. There are too many people this time. The place over there is too small.


    Farmhouse rice is stir fried and steamed dishes, and today is no exception. Hu Xiaolin did prepare the steak, but no one was arranged to make it.


    Although Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Hao Lei all know it, Hu Xiaolin can''t bear it. He was reluctant to instruct these three people. How could they cook for trist and others.


    Hu Xiaolin went straight to the gas stove with trist, pointed to the beef and seasoning that had been prepared for a long time, and said, "Lao Cui, this is what I specially prepared for you. However, there is no cook in mushroom village, and it''s too late to invite you from the county, so you have to do it yourself. As you know, there are different townships in ten li, and different customs in a hundred Li. What''s more, we are two countries. "


    There is no fault in this statement.


    Trist said with a smile, "I''ll show you today. Please have a taste of it later."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin then said: "tell, give old Cui a hand."


    Tamil looked around, pointed to the tip of his nose and asked, "are you talking about me?"


    "Is there anyone else here called tell?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "All right!" Tamil shrugged and quickly walked over to help. Without looking back, he said, "Mr. Hu, please call me Tamil next time."


    "Yes, yes." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand impatiently, only to find that Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Hao Lei and the workers of niujiaoshan farm did not move their chopsticks. "Xiaoya, sister su''e, sister Lei, uncles, please eat quickly and don''t wait for us. I''ll learn how to cook steak from them, and I''ll get you something to eat another day. "


    Trist said without looking up: "Mr. Hu, I''ll start. If you don''t understand anything, just ask directly. "


    After all, I grew up eating steaks, and trist''s craftsmanship is beyond description. To Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, Tamil is also a good cook of steak.


    Looking at cruise holding his arms and stopping to watch, Hu Xiaolin said: "Ku Rousi, can you cook?"


    "No!"


    "Are you married?"


    "No!"


    "Where do you usually eat?"


    "Hotel."


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "in our Qiaogou Town, it''s hard for women who can''t cook and live to find their mother-in-law''s family. No wonder you can''t get married."


    Mad!


    This is nothing to look for! "It''s like you know how to cook," said cruise, black faced and angry


    "A man will show his hand to you, let you open your eyes and know what a full-time good man is!" Hu Xiaolin rolled up his sleeves and turned to walk out.


    Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng also follow them in a hurry.


    After a while, several people came back with gas tanks and gas stoves. Hu Xiaolin put the fresh-keeping box full of food materials, and began to put chopping boards and knives.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng put the seasonings in place and began to perform their respective duties to prepare the ingredients for the first course.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up a grass carp that had just been fished out of the fish pond and said, "first make boiled fish, then stewed beef with tomato and big plate chicken, fish flavored shredded pork, fried chicken gizzards and fried bean skin with pepper."


    When Han Peng saw the pig feet, he added: "brother Xiaolin, I''ll open his eyes with a sauce of pig feet!"After the discussion, several people will be very busy.


    It takes time to stew beef. Chen Yunfeng prepares the ingredients of tomato stewed beef. Chen Feifei and Hu Xiaolin prepare the ingredients of boiled fish.


    When Hu Xiaolin sprinkled the pepper into the oil pan, Chen Feifei quickly put the diced beef into the boiling water.


    Looking at the orderly Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng and others, cruise would like to smoke his own big mouth! Hu Xiaolin, the bastard, dug another hole!


    An hour later, when trist cooked the last steak, Han Peng''s Sauced Pig''s feet were cooked.


    "How fast you are!" William was stunned. Hu Xiaolin and others make dishes with complex steps and many ingredients. But they spend the same time as trist and others.


    "I''ll take it!" Cruise frowned. When talking with Hu Xiaolin in the future, we must use our brains more to save being beaten in the face by him.


    "It''s called more arts than people!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and invited trist and others to dinner.


    Trist, who had been hungry for a long time, said thank you and couldn''t wait to pick up the knife and fork to taste the beef. Just in the process of making, he was conquered by the delicious aroma. "Well, it''s delicious. Better than the beef I bought in Bandung pagoda! It''s just God''s gift. " Trist sighed.


    The old man can enjoy it! Actually in order to eat to the county to buy food!


    "I think so too," he agreed


    Just waiting for your words! "Hu Mi said:" some of you want to eat Xiaolin

 Chapter 841

    Trist said hastily, "Mr. Hu, can you sell us some? No, no, no, my idea is, can we work together? After the Institute is completed, I''d like to order the ingredients from you. So that our researchers can eat such delicious food. "


    After a steak, Tamil added, "yes. Only when they eat well and sleep soundly, can they work more enthusiastically. "


    Cruise didn''t speak and didn''t give Hu Xiaolin a chance to look for trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin points the finger at William. "Why not supply it now? Can''t the builders eat it? Or do you think they don''t deserve it? By the way, isn''t your country advocating human rights all day long? Why is it so clear in this matter? " Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Trist wants to smack both of us!


    What do you do when you talk so much nonsense at dinner!


    Fortunately, William was not cruise, and he didn''t make trouble with him. "Mr. Hu, we don''t need much food, as long as we can eat and sleep well." William put down his knife and fork and explained.


    "So it is!" Hu Xiaolin nodded thoughtfully and said generously, "come here when you want to satisfy your hunger. It''s my treat."


    "Thank you." William hastened to thank him.


    The next step is gossiping. Hu Xiaolin didn''t dig a hole for cruise, and he didn''t trouble trist. William and Tamil don''t talk a lot.


    When Chen Yunfeng was half full, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the live broadcast. He also took Cruise''s shoulder and said that he was a new good friend. The super rich from the United States, have the opportunity to go to the United States with him to experience exotic.


    No country is an exception. Cruise didn''t want to make trouble. He used English to talk nonsense with Chen Yunfeng''s fans.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin took out wild tea to entertain them.


    By the time trist and others left, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Seeing them off, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have cleaned up the tables and chairs when they go back to the light steel colored tile dining hall.


    "Brother Xiaolin, we''ve lost money this time, but the deal hasn''t been settled! If we had known these guys were so stingy, we shouldn''t have made so much beef. We could have stewed a few beef bones. " Han Peng chagrined.


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "madman, you will not go to work from tomorrow. Don''t trist have some good cars? You go to him and borrow it to make a story. "


    "Well! I promise I''ll do it! " Chen Yunfeng has a bad smile on his face! Can be considered to find the opportunity to show their own value, the night to go back to write a few paragraphs!


    "Big bird, Feifei and I have to go to Nantai tomorrow. If you have nothing to do, walk around the farm and see what more equipment we need to buy." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Good!" Han Peng nodded and asked, "brother Xiaolin, didn''t we say that we used free range last year? When will the cattle, sheep and pigs be released from the pen? "


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it and then said, "when I come back."


    Now, boar king, Qinchuan cattle king and goat king, and red rooster are running around. If the new local pig, Qinchuan cattle, goats and wild boar are released without enough manpower, they will fight for territory!


    At that time, even if all the wolves and dogs were sent out, they might not be able to suppress them.


    The best way is to let them out in the evening and let all the workers of niujiaoshan farm leave. Then take advantage of the night black wind will be short face bear black wind released, let it deal with those fighting around the leader.


    Arrange things properly, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei and others left one after another. Hu Xiaolin turns off the light and goes straight to the villa. He greets Hao Lei, Xue Jingjing and Li su''e, who are chatting with each other, and then turns to the bedroom.


    At the same time, there was another scene in trist''s house.


    While drinking coffee, cruise looked at trist walking back and forth, and said slowly, "Chairman trist, it''s just a purchase. You don''t have to think so much."


    Trist frowned and said, "don''t you see, Mr. cruise? Hu Xiaolin used the tactics of stirring up dissension to us! If we don''t let William''s construction team eat the same food, they are likely to complain. In the long run, there will certainly be contradictions between the two sides. At that time, things were not good for us. "


    Cruise said lightly, "what''s the point? It''s a big deal. Send them back and get another group of people. In our association, there is no shortage of such workers. "


    What a naive idea!


    Trist explained weakly: "don''t forget, this is China. They are very strict in the inspection of foreign personnel entering the country collectively. If you are not careful, you will be repatriated. At that time, not only money but also time was wasted. "


    Cruz frowned and asked, "can''t those people in the PR department even handle this?"


    "They? They say anything can be done. But they did get things done, such as shirking responsibility. " Trist''s hands were outstretched and his face was full of sarcasm.Cruise cursed: "these damned bastards, they are just talking rubbish! Step on the horse! What do they want for their money? Sixty million dollars. That''s not a small amount. "


    "God knows." Trist shrugged helplessly and said seriously, "Mr. cruise, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What?" Cruise frowned. Although both he and trist are members of the American carving society, they belong to two camps. Usually, it''s too late for the other party to figure out how to help, but it''s never been done before.


    "Think of the situation here as a bit more serious, and make a report to the headquarters to get more funds." Trist said with a smile.


    Don''t you think I''m going to tell cruise that


    "Of course I am!" Trist shrugged and said with a smile, "but what''s in it for you? Even if I''m taken back to investigate, you won''t be in this seat. We won''t get any credit for that. "


    Tamil, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "I agree with the president. It''s better for us to do more meaningful things than to give more money to the public relations department for those squanders. "


    "What do you think? Mr. cruise Trist put out his right hand and showed his sincerity.


    "What the chairman said is very reasonable." Cruise took trist''s hand and said with a smile, "please take care of him in the future."


    "All for the association!" Trist said hypocritically.


    Crusby trist and hypocrisy: "don''t work too hard, your excellency, pay attention to your health."

 Chapter 842

    After Hu Xiaolin returned to his bedroom, he entered the magic valley.


    Donkey and others after this period of labor, look much stronger than before. With good food and good sleep, I look very energetic. Even, there are a few guys who are fatter than before.


    Although they have not entered the magic Valley these days, they are not idle. A field was reclaimed and sorghum was planted.


    Hu Xiaolin is very satisfied with their diligence.


    Waving his hand and calling them over, Hu Xiaolin inquired, "donkey, how are you living?"


    "It''s good to go back to Mr. Hu, but sometimes it''s too boring." Donkey said, and a little envious to see was the sage and six ears occupy the TV.


    They also want to play a game, but every time they approach, they are beaten back by the old punch of Da Sheng and Liu Er before they have time to speak. After waiting for a few times, they gave up the idea of playing donkey.


    These two monkeys are too violent to talk about. It''s better to have fun than to be beaten.


    "Next time I come in, I''ll bring you some packs of cigarettes. As for wine, you can go to cellar No.1 if you want. But don''t get drunk, or I''ll take care of you. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Diligence finally changed to report! "Thank you, master Hu," he said! Hu ye, you are our reborn parents! We swear that we will never do evil in the future! If you break the oath, it will be five thunders in the sky! "


    "That''s useless." Hu Xiaolin looked cold and asked, "is there any other illegal industry in Miao Genzheng?"


    "No more." Donkey shook his head, saw Hu Xiaolin frown, and quickly added: "Hu ye, I only know about angel harbor bath center. As for the rest, I really don''t know. "


    Seeing that donkey didn''t want to lie, Hu Xiaolin focused on his younger brothers.


    A driver in charge of driving said carefully: "Hu ye, I know a place. But it''s not an illegal industry. "


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin is interested.


    The driver''s younger brother said in a hurry: "once Miao Genzheng''s driver wasn''t there. He called me at one o''clock in the night to pick him up at home and asked me to drive a second-hand car without a brand. When I received him, he asked me to take him to Villa 12 in the city garden. Miao Gen went in alone, carrying a bag. I stayed in it for half an hour and came out with a bag in my hand. But the things inside should be changed. The movement is different when you put them down. "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "after this batch of sorghum is mature, you will continue to plant the next batch of sorghum."


    Donkey answered in a hurry. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave, he called out: "Mr. Hu, can you bring us some tools? A gasoline saw will do


    "What do you want that for?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "We want to build some wooden houses." Donkey laughed a few times. Since I came to the magic Valley, I have been using the sky as my quilt and the earth as my bed.


    That taste, it''s too hard.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "there is a bamboo forest not far from here. You can build some bamboo houses. They know the place, and you can let them lead the way. " Then he left the magic valley.


    Just after washing and rinsing, before I could dry my hair, my mobile phone received a message from Hao Lei: the first room in the east of the second floor!


    Yo!


    Can''t help it?


    I looked at my watch. It''s only half past ten.


    Hao Lei opens the door of the bedroom and leaves the second floor. As soon as I went in, I saw Hao Lei in her silk household clothes.


    At this time, she has just finished washing, her long hair is scattered in the back of her head, full of charm; the smile in her bright eyes is very strong, extremely provocative; the red lips gently stirred up also give people an impulse to rush up and kiss.


    "Sister Lei, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin knew it and kept looking up and down. Since last time, I haven''t had a fight with Hao Lei.


    This girl is not a fuel-efficient light! It''s very exciting. But also particularly like to taste fresh, brain a lot of ghost ideas!


    "Hum!" Hao leijiao snorted and said angrily, "Hu xiaocoun, I haven''t dealt with you these days. Don''t you know that heaven is high and earth is thick?"


    "I know your field is very fat, and there is a big fountain!" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink. Two people are alone, there is no need to act so impatient!


    If you want to coax a woman''s heart, you have to learn to be cheeky! Otherwise they don''t understand!


    "Little villain!" Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a bad kick. She stood in front of Hu Xiaolin on her slippers, folded her hair and said with a smile, "am I beautiful?"


    "Nothing is more beautiful than you!" Hu Xiaolin took Hao Lei''s waist and said with a bad smile, "sister Lei, I haven''t been there recently. How did you sleep?"


    "Cucumbers and eggplants. I don''t have a spare time anyway." With Hao Lei''s words, her pretty face turned into a red apple. In order to cover up shyness, Hu Xiaolin hammered a fist, then grasped the powerful and majestic, "do business first."Hu Xiaolin went directly to kiss her red lips. He put his big hand into his work. He grasped the tenderness and launched an attack towards the perfect arc.


    Hao Lei''s nasal voice gradually became heavy, and her little hand tried to stir it up. She said vaguely, "go and sit on the sofa!" Then he pushed Hu Xiaolin back two steps, pressed him on the sofa and squatted down with his head down!


    This girl''s set is pure American! Unlike those girls in Jingdong hot, she has no leisure time when she fiddles back and forth!


    After working for more than ten minutes, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but drag her up and throw her on the bed.


    More than an hour, the battle ended in a draw! Hao Lei, whose forehead was covered with sweat, drank a glass of water and then said, "take a break and play the second game. You can''t be lazy!"


    "Who did I kill just now?" Hu Xiaolin has a straight face.


    "Who left me food and grass?" With that, Hao Lei couldn''t help laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin took a perfect arc, supported Da Wenwen and asked, "sister Lei, I''m going to open a flower shop in Nantai city. If you are interested, remember to go there and have a look. "


    "I see." Hao Lei answered the voice and suddenly said, "Xiao Lin, be careful recently. I feel that you are being watched."


    "Is thunder far away?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hao Lei shook her head and said to Ning Zhong, "Professor Lei just came to test you. If I''m right, people with six doors should start paying attention to you. "


    "Six doors again? What on earth do they do? " Hu Xiaolin frowned. Why do things about the six gates come one after another after knowing Zhou Longxing?


    Hao Lei was surprised and sat up abruptly. "How do you know this department?"

 Chapter 843

    Hu Xiaolin told Hao Lei about her cooperation with the Zhou family in Nantai City, and then she showed a relieved expression: "the Zhou family is a well-established guwu family in northern China. It''s good for you to cooperate with them."


    Hu Xiaolin was too lazy to care about this problem and asked, "sister Lei, what is the six doors for? I heard from Zhou Longxing that they are in charge of the management of the rivers and lakes. "


    Hao Lei, who is also the supervisor of the river and lake, nodded. This department is very mysterious. It was set up when China was founded. I knew it by chance. Later, I asked my grandfather to make sure that this department was not made up. "


    "What do you know?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly." Hao Lei found a comfortable sitting posture and then said, "the six gates were the combination of the sanfasi Yamen in ancient times. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, they were the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and duchayuan; in the Yuan Dynasty, they were the main government offices, the Ministry of punishment and xuanzhengyuan; in the Song Dynasty, they were Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and Yushitai; in the Han Dynasty, they were Tingwei, yushizhongcheng and Sili Xiaowei. "


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said, "in other words, the management of this department is ancient?"


    "Yes Hao Lei nodded and continued: "this is a department integrating investigation, office work and handling affairs. To put it simply, it is monitoring, recovery and auditing. However, liumen only cares about the affairs in the river and lake, and never interferes in others. They have a complete system, and all the people who are monitored will be recorded in the file. "


    "That is to say, they will keep an eye on me?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. That''s not good news. After all, six doors are professional in this aspect. If they are targeted, they will be treading on thin ice in the future.


    Hao Lei said: "at least they will keep an eye on you until they find out. Kobayashi, you are too careless. Miao Genzheng''s two courts are smashed, and you are there. And it happened soon after you left. This kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary people. "


    "You don''t know what I will do." Hu Xiaolin said that he only knows tang hand. Besides, I don''t know anything.


    Hao Lei frowned and said, "does anyone want to frame you? But what are their motives? "


    "How do I know?" Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "sister Lei, they won''t interfere in my business, will they?"


    "What do you think?" Hao Lei Bai glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile: "they have a lot of things, but they don''t have so much leisure. As long as they''re sure you didn''t do it, it will soon disappear. "


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiaolin was relieved. The secret of the magic Valley is on your hand, and the bronze ring is ugly, so no one should pay attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaolin has another heart. We have to make an experiment with the bronze ring while the people of six doors don''t come to the door!


    It''s easy to get their attention and cause trouble.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin pulls Hao Lei up and puts her on her lap. Soon, the beautiful song came back to the room.


    Hao Lei, with her long hair dancing, bites her red lips, which is particularly charming.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei left niujiaoshan farm in their unimok SUV.


    It doesn''t matter whether the people of liumenmen will come or not. Life will continue. We have to seize the time to improve niujiaoshan farm. Otherwise, this year''s plan will be delayed.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning when I came to Nantai city. The distance from mushroom village here is similar to that from mushroom village to Henglin city.


    The development of Nantai city is similar to that of Henglin city. Although they are at the same city level, they are one level worse than Baoding city.


    Zhou Longxing, who has long received Hu Xiaolin''s call, is waiting for Hu Xiaolin at the lower crossing of the expressway. Seeing the unimok SUV, he quickly waved his hand.


    Pull over the car, Zhou Longxing quickly came over, said with a smile: "Xiaolin, fly, you can, so soon want to let me treat."


    "Where are you going to arrange it?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhou Longxing grinned, "at home, my grandfather is waiting for you."


    The trough!


    Which play is this?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "brother Zhou, we are here to buy things. We have to go back today. Besides, I came in a hurry, and I didn''t bring any presents


    "I thought you would say that!" Zhou Longxing had seen through Hu Xiaolin''s appearance for a long time and explained, "my grandfather said, as long as you can go there. As for gifts, it doesn''t matter at all. "


    If you think about it carefully, that''s the truth! The Zhou family has a big business. Do you want anything?


    That''s all for the sake of it. Hu Xiaolin can only promise.


    Two cars, one before and one after, arrived at the luxury villa area of Beicheng, Nantai city. These villas are built close to the mountain, with lush trees on the mountain. There are rivers and pavilions in the community, so the layout is reasonable.


    As they passed by the door, two young men in black suits made a stop sign and swept up and down with a scanner.Zhou Longxing put his head out of the window and yelled, "Xiao Lin, this is a normal check. Don''t blame me. As long as our family goes out, they will take this step when they come back! "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and Chen Feifei, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, scolded: "lying in the trough! It''s like a military base! Kobayashi, we''ll do the same in the future to show our grade. "


    "We''ll have to wait until we have such a villa area first." Hu Xiaolin looked around and said.


    Chen Feifei sighed helplessly, "when I didn''t say it."


    After a lot of inspection, the two cars finally arrived at the foot of the mountain in front of a villa that is no different from the surrounding villas.


    Just after parking the car, a little old man with silver hair and Qu Shuo''s spirit came out of the villa and said: "Mr. Hu has come from a long way. If you miss him, please forgive me."


    This is Zhou Longxing''s grandfather, the owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanzheng!


    Hu Xiaolin, who got off the bus, said: "Hello, grandfather Zhou. I''m in a hurry. I forgot to prepare the gift. Please don''t blame me. Next time you come here, make up for it. "


    "When Mr. Hu comes, it''s OK. As for gifts, I''ll see." Zhou Yuanzheng laughed heartily and made a gesture of please, saying: "please, Longxing, tell the guard, I don''t see anyone today."


    "Yes Zhou Longxing answered and ran to one side to make a phone call.


    Zhou Yuanzheng asked with a smile: "Mr. Hu, you gave us Chinese a breath last year! It''s widely circulated that zhishouyang, the Taoist master of the imperial martial arts school of the island state, was directly beaten down from the challenge arena, which made countless people applaud


    "Grandfather Zhou, you''d better call me Xiao Lin. It''s awkward for us to be so literate. " Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said modestly, "in fact, I''m just a fool. I''m just lucky to win."


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be modest with the old man. Even if you don''t have 20 years of hard work, you have to have 15 years of hard work! " Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 844

    Even if you add up all the time you spent practicing in the magic Valley, there will not be 15 years, let alone 20 years.


    But just think about it in your mind. There''s no need to explain it. At the moment, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "grandfather Zhou has praised me falsely."


    Not arrogant, not arrogant, not arrogant, is a good guy!


    When Zhou Yuanzheng made a definite evaluation of Hu Xiaolin, he was also curious about his master. What kind of person has taught such excellent apprentices?


    Not to mention Hu Xiaolin''s martial arts, few of his contemporaries can match his modesty. Especially those aristocratic children who have two sons, not even one tenth of Hu Xiaolin''s.


    What''s more, Hu Xiaolin led the whole village to live a good life with his own efforts.


    Thinking of what Zhou Longxing said after returning from mushroom village, Zhou Yuanzheng suddenly felt the impulse to go to mushroom village.


    The decoration of the villa is standard, neither luxurious nor elegant. No wonder the Zhou family has such wealth, but they can cultivate such young heroes as Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan.


    After sitting down, an old man, who was not much older than Zhou Yuanzheng, but had a short cut, served tea. Zhou Longxing put a please gesture, and then explained with a smile: "Xiao Lin, this is the best tea here for the old man. I hope it tastes the same as you."


    "Grandfather Zhou has a heart." After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he took up the tea cup. Although the aroma of tea is strong, it is still inferior to that of wild Valley tea.


    After Hu Xiaolin had a cup of tea, Zhou Yuanzheng pointed to the old man behind him and said, "this is the old man''s younger brother and my housekeeper, Zhang Xuhui."


    "Hello, grandfather Zhang." Hu Xiaolin stood up to say hello. This is the minimum courtesy for young people to meet their elders. Chen Feifei is the same. Stand up and say hello.


    "Mr. Hu, Mr. Chen, please sit down. Don''t be so polite." Zhang Xuhui said in a hurry.


    "Lao Zhang, sit down, too. There are no outsiders here. They are all friends of Longxing. They are also our guests of the Zhou family. " Zhou Yuanzheng is smiling.


    After sitting down again, it was chatting. During this period, Zhou Longxing did not interrupt, just quietly listening to the conversation between Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Yuanzheng.


    Chen Feifei''s eyes and heart are quite calm.


    A moment later, after laughing loudly, Zhou Yuanzheng said, "Xiao Lin, fly. Let''s eat here at noon today. After dinner, I''ll let Longxing and Longyuan accompany you to the farm to choose ducks and geese. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile.


    After Zhang Xuhui signaled the people to continue chatting, he quickly went to the kitchen. Zhou Yuanzheng is going to entertain distinguished guests today. There must be no negligence.


    "Grandfather, can I have a word?" After so long silence, Zhou Longxing finally couldn''t hold back.


    "If you want to say it, you can say it. Grandpa didn''t stop you." Zhou Lang laughed at the expedition.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Zhou Longxing laughed a few times, then said with a smile: "grandfather, you see, Xiao Lin and Fei Fei are here. Can we have an extra bottle of the best kaoliang Shao at noon today?"


    Is it hard for Zhou''s family to apply to the old man for drinking bottles?


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei look at each other.


    "Don''t drink with Longyuan at noon today. Xiao Lin and Fei Fei have to talk business in the afternoon. You two are drivers for them. " Zhou Yuanzheng killed Zhou Longxing in a word.


    I''ll go!


    The old man is cruel enough!


    "Ah?" Zhou Longxing exclaimed and said miserably, "grandfather, you can''t do this! Even if you don''t want to let us drink more, you can''t take away our original three or two drinks! "


    "I helped you fly with Xiaolin." Zhou Yuanzheng also nodded his head when he finished.


    Zhou long sighed and hung his head. It''s too shameless. I can''t be teased by Hu Xiaolin in the future! No, I have to go to mushroom village frequently when I have time to drink more good wine.


    As soon as he had made up his mind, Hu Xiaolin asked: "brother Zhou, don''t droop your face. Come to me when you have time. I''ll take care of you!"


    "Why not a bottle!" Zhou Longxing was furious.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "that''s something that money can''t buy."


    "Vulgar, vulgar! Xiao Lin, can money measure our friendship? You are insulting our brotherhood by saying so Zhou Longxing said angrily.


    Voice down, crisp laughter came from behind, "brother five, how your temper today is so big, is not bitten by the dog''s tail. I dare to yell at my grandfather. I don''t want to live anymore. "


    Turn around and see a beautiful woman.


    She has a crisp short hair, bright eyes full of smile, slightly raised corners of the mouth give people a special sense of playfulness. In particular, the two long legs wrapped in black leather pants are enough to attract the eyes of any man.


    The girl''s upper body is more popular. Because of the high temperature in the villa, she only wears a white vest. The towering gentleness holds the clothes high, especially charming.


    This is Zhou Yuxuan, Zhou Yuanzheng''s favorite granddaughter. She is also the only one in the Zhou family who can live in Zhou Yuanzheng villa all the year round."Yuxuan, be careful. Don''t you see any guests here?" Zhou Yuanzheng said in a deep voice.


    "I see, grandfather." Zhou Yuxuan also spits out her tongue, which is very cute.


    Zhou Yuanzheng answered and said without looking back: "go and put on a coat and come down again. Don''t be so crazy all day."


    "Oh." Zhou Yuxuan pursed her little lips and made a face at Zhou Longxing. Then she ran into the cloakroom on the first floor and put on a shirt.


    "Grandfather, is this guy who looks like a smiling tiger Hu Xiaolin?" Zhou Yuxuan looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin.


    How to speak


    "Slip of the tongue!" Zhou Yuxuan called out in a hurry and said, "is this guy who looks very mature and staid Hu Xiaolin?"


    This girl wants to make a whole person again!


    Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head and said helplessly: "Xiao Lin, don''t blame him. Yuxuan is very naughty!"


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin smiles and says, "do you talk so much outside?"


    It''s boring!


    Where has such chat!


    "It''s not fun at all!" said Zhou Yuxuan


    Men don''t want to play with you at all!


    When Hu Xiaolin was ready to speak, a man''s cry suddenly sounded outside the villa: "grandfather Zhou, Yuxuan, I''ve come to see you."


    Zhou Yuxuan, who had just been smiling, immediately lowered her face and said angrily, "this brown candy is really annoying!"


    Meanwhile, Zhou Longxing''s phone rang. After being connected, he answered quickly and hung up. "Grandfather, the guard didn''t stop him, so he broke in. Grandpa, Xiao Lin, you keep talking. I''ll send him away. " Frowning, Zhou Longxing left quickly.

 Chapter 845

    "Wait!" Zhou Yuanzheng stopped him and said, "let him in. People in the province said that our Zhou family would not treat guests."


    "Yes Zhou Longxing answered, and soon came in with a young man with a slight frown and bright clothes.


    The distance between the eyes and the chest is narrow.


    His name is Han Yulin, from Hanping City, one of Zhou Yuxuan''s pursuers.


    "Hello, grandfather Zhou." The young man said hello.


    "Sit down." Zhou Yuanzheng pointed to the seat beside him and asked, "Yulin, why are you here?"


    There''s something in it!


    Han Yulin hastily explained: "grandfather, I didn''t mean to break in. I''m just anxious to see Yuxuan. That''s why I''m so impulsive. "


    "What can I see?" said Zhou Yuxuan


    "Yuxuan, don''t you know it? The whole Zhou family, the whole Han family, everyone knows that I like you! " Han Yulin said.


    "But I don''t like you." Zhou Yuxuan stressed.


    "As long as you don''t find a boyfriend, I have a chance, don''t I?" Han Yulin is full of confidence. Although she was rejected by Zhou Yuxuan, she still has no owner.


    In time, I''m sure I can take this little pepper!


    "You Zhou Yuxuan gritted her teeth.


    "Yuxuan!" Zhou Yuanzheng frowned and then said, "Yulin, I won''t interfere with you and Yuxuan. But I hope you are careful not to make the same mistake again


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Han Yulin was relieved to see that Zhou Yuanzheng had not been investigated. If Zhou Yuanzheng really gets angry and drives him out, he will have nothing to say.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew that Zhou Yuanzheng''s words were meant for him! After all, I just said that I don''t see anyone. Now Han Yulin broke in, it''s no different from hitting him in the face.


    After solving this problem, Zhou Yuanzheng apologized and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m making you laugh."


    Hu Xiaolin said, "grandfather Zhou has seen a stranger."


    Zhou Yuxuan turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "Hu Xiaolin, are you having fun there?"


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it carefully, but said: "there is really no place for fun at the moment. If you want to go, you have to wait until after autumn. "


    "In autumn, it''s going to be winter. What''s fun then?" Zhou Yuxuan''s eyes were beautiful, and then she said, "in a few days, when brother Wu goes, can I let him take me to play?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "legs grow on you. You can go anywhere you want."


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise." Zhou Yuxuan cheered and added, "by the way, you have to prepare some delicious food for me, and you have to control my drinking."


    Looking at Zhou Yuanzheng with a slight frown, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "as long as grandfather Zhou agrees."


    "Don''t worry, grandpa doesn''t care about me." When Zhou Yuxuan finished, she looked at the crowd and said triumphantly, "in terms of drinking, it''s not my boast. All of you are not my opponents."


    I''ll go!


    So arrogant!


    Hu Xiaolin has never seen such a woman. Then he said, "I''ll have as much as you drink."


    "Is it good wine?" Zhou Yuxuan''s eyes are all gone! If you can''t get the best Sorghum at home, you must drink enough when you go to mushroom village!


    "If you are a guest from afar, you must have good wine." Hu Xiaolin wants to see how much Zhou Yuxuan can drink.


    "It''s settled!" Zhou Yuxuan said, "grandfather, I''ll go to the kitchen to help you add two good dishes."


    "Xiao Lin, you have a good time today. Although Yuxuan is running around all day, she has no choice in cooking. " Zhou Yuanzheng''s smile is full of doting!


    Zhou Longxing also nodded his head busily, and said that Zhou Yuxuan seldom cooks, let alone takes the initiative to cook.


    Mad!


    How can I be ignored!


    Han Yulin frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Hu, where are you


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to get into trouble because of Zhou Yuxuan, so he said with a smile, "it''s not high. It''s just farming in the village."


    "Oh." Han Yulin answered with a long voice and said sarcastically, "I thought it was just a farmer."


    Mad!


    This grandson wants to find fault!


    Chen Feifei suddenly screwed up his eyebrows, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Zhou Longxing was dissatisfied and said, "Yulin, what''s wrong with the farmers? Some of our ancestors are not farmers. Besides, the food we eat is also planted by farmers. "


    Han Yulin said boldly: "the food we Han family eat is imported from abroad. There are too many pesticides used in domestic grain, which are not suitable for us


    Mad!


    Is this a show of intelligence?


    Zhou Longxing said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, the food we eat in the Zhou family has always been purchased from China."


    "I know these things. Your Zhou family has contracts with several big farms, and the grain is carefully selected. Although pesticides are used, it''s not too much. " Han Yulin looks very familiar.Zhou Longxing''s face was relieved.


    Seeing that Zhou Longxing didn''t speak, Han Yulin began to find fault with Hu Xiaolin again, "brother five, I have no other meaning. I just don''t want Yuxuan to eat something dirty. Especially in those remote rural areas, it is said that after eating, they are reluctant to brush the bowl with water, just find a piece of it and don''t wipe it. By the way, especially when there are many people, such as weddings and funerals, dishes and chopsticks are directly put on the table without even brushing them. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer: "flying, men have a long experience today. I know what some people think of us rural people. "


    "What''s the name of that? Yes, just sit back and watch the sky. Maybe that''s the way they eat at home, or how could they be so experienced! " Chen Feifei said in a strange voice: "brother Xiaolin, I heard that some rich people have special hobbies. Take a bath with a cat or eat with a dog. You don''t know. If you make a plate, people will eat it and dogs will eat it, not to mention how disgusting it is to step on horses. "


    "Then we''ll have to pay attention to the hygiene. We''ll save rabies." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you have a lunch box? Just get us some rice and some pickles. If you don''t have any, you can get some garlic or green onions. " Chen Feifei''s words are not good enough.


    Han Yulin burst into a rage and roared: "Hu Xiaolin, if you want to die, just say it!"


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, "that has to see if you have that strength!"


    "Dare you fight me?" Han Yulin challenged. Han family in Hanping city is also a member of guwu family. If you lift your arm, you can beat the farmer all over the ground.


    "A fight is OK, but it''s got to be a little more colorful. I''ll bet 50 million to win by myself. " Hu Xiaolin took out a bank card from his wallet and left it on the table.


    "Pretend to be the real one! As a small farmer, can you get 50 million yuan? " Han Yulin sneered.


    "Don''t say 50 million, I can take out a hundred million." Hu Xiaolin is not boasting. Mushroom village has not officially started construction, and its total assets are about 300 million.


    Seeing Zhou Yuxuan coming out of the kitchen, Han Yulin sneered: "if you can take it out now, I''ll pay you a hundred million yuan immediately!"

 Chapter 846

    "I have an empty card here. You can transfer money in." Zhou Longxing took out a bank card from his wallet and put it on the table. He wants Han Yulin to lose face. This grandson is too much today!


    Hu Xiaolin was a friend of the Zhou family and was personally received by Zhou Yuanzheng. He ran here to make trouble and found fault with Hu Xiaolin in front of Zhou Yuanzheng, which was clearly not to give face to the Zhou family.


    If it wasn''t for being at home, Zhou Longxing would have wanted to trouble him.


    "Watch it!" Han Yulin took the mobile phone to operate separately. Soon, Zhou Longxing received the SMS notice from the bank.


    "Han Shao is very fast!" Zhou Longxing not salty perfunctory.


    "That''s strength!" Han Yulin picked his eyebrows and sat on the sofa with a golden knife, sneering: "Hu Xiaolin, I hope your wallet is as strong as your people! Of course, if you can''t take it out, it''s OK. Just learn ten barks! "


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Hu Xiaolin picked up the phone and pressed it a few times, and Zhou Longxing''s phone rang.


    "Here it is Zhou Longxing sent his mobile phone to Han Yulin, "Han Shao, have a clear look. The tail number is the same as that of Xiao Lin''s bank card! I''m sorry, you lost. Congratulations, Xiao Lin, you''ve earned a hundred million in such a short time With that, he transferred all his money to Hu Xiaolin''s bank card.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was prompted by the bank''s text message, put the card into his wallet and said with a smile: "brother Zhou, come to me another day. Good wine and good food are enough! By the way, Han Shao, do you want to compete again? I can take out 300 million now. Do you believe it? "


    Han Yulin''s face is green!


    Step on the horse!


    In front of me, this mud leg is playing pig and eating tiger! I lost so much money in the blink of an eye! And Zhou Longxing! He must know Hu Xiaolin''s strength and work together to cheat Laozi''s money!


    Full of anger, Zhou Longxing gritted his teeth and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you''ve gambled too. Do you dare to fight with me now?"


    "Can I ask you a question before you fight?" Xiao Lin is not angry at all. Even if the villagers are busy with farming, they will gossip in the fields, and sometimes they will talk about meat.


    If it''s that easy to get angry, don''t hang out in the village.


    "Say it Han Yulin suppressed his anger. If Zhou Yuanzheng hadn''t sat opposite, he would have jumped up and started.


    "Do you have a dog?"


    "Yes! All my dogs are international famous dogs with blood certificates. It''s definitely not the wild dogs in the countryside that can match. Yes? Don''t you want to fight with me? " Han Yulin has a sneer on her face. Now he can only use this way to suppress Hu Xiaolin.


    After all, he can only vent his anger in this way now!


    "Not yet!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile: "I heard that many of the second generation of rich people who only know how to eat, drink and play, are lazy and tossing. After eating, they all like to let their dogs clean the dishes and chopsticks. Are you the same? "


    "You want to die on your horse!" Han Yulin became angry, then he pulled his hand at Hu Xiaolin''s face and said in a grim voice, "I''m going to kill you today!"


    Hu Xiaolin hides backward. Just as he is ready to kick Han Yulin''s arm open, a crutch in the stab blocks Han Yulin''s arm. "Han Shao, if you want to fight, you can, but you have to go out to fight!" Zhou Yuanzheng''s face is gloomy and his voice is cold!


    Seeing Zhou Yuanzheng''s bad face, Han Yulin quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, grandfather Zhou, it''s my recklessness. Hu Xiaolin, do you dare to go out with me? "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and stood up.


    "Xiao Lin!" Zhou Longxing called out in a hurry. Hu Xiaolin''s skill is really good, but Han Yulin is a child who grew up in guwu family. Even if he is not Hu Xiaolin''s opponent, he has several skills to press the bottom of the box! If you are not careful, you will be in danger.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned at Zhou Longxing, who was worried all over his face. "Brother Zhou, move around before dinner, and you''ll eat more later. By the way, please tell the kitchen to make me two more bowls of rice. "


    "It depends on whether you have life to eat!" Kill Han Yulin! Hu Xiaolin is too arrogant! Today we are going to kill him in front of Zhou Yuanzheng!


    If the old man is not satisfied, he says his hands are too heavy! At that time, even if he wanted to get angry, he had to weigh the strength of the Han family.


    Make up one''s mind, Han Yulin walked out with a big stride.


    Be careful, brother Chen. If you can''t, it''s no shame. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    There is an open space in front of the villa, so there is no need to look for a place.


    When Hu Xiaolin came out, Han Yulin had already put on a good posture.


    "I''m afraid that if we don''t go shopping today, we''ll wait for each other! Zhou Yuxuan only likes men who have strength and can bring me a sense of security


    That''s adding fuel to the fire!


    Han Yulin''s eyes were red. "Yuxuan, my co pilot''s seat will always be yours."If it wasn''t for this girl to make trouble, how could she have a dispute with Han Yulin. "I''m not interested. You can do whatever you want in the afternoon." Hu Xiaolin refused.


    "You''d better win and talk about all this nonsense!" Then he rushed up to Han Yulin.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has been on guard against Han Yulin''s attack, makes a sudden effort and rushes out. When he sidestepped to avoid Han Yulin''s fist, his legs started again, and the whole person bounced up!


    Whoosh!


    Knee with broken air sound, hit Han Yulin''s head in the past!


    In a hurry, in the face of the thunder attack, Han Yulin can only backhand defense! Hu Xiaolin, who had long expected that he would make such a reaction, when his knee touched his arm, he pressed Han Yulin''s shoulder and fell behind him. Immediately, turning around is an elbow stroke!


    The whole movement is flowing without any delay, just like having been practiced countless times.


    "Good skill!" Zhou Yuanzheng couldn''t help praising. Hu Xiaolin''s violent and quick response ability is terrible! Just these, we can conclude that there is an expert behind him.


    Zhou Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled with light! Hu Xiaolin is too powerful. Even if Zhou Longyuan, the martial arts genius of the Zhou family, is against him, he will not get any good.


    Bang!


    When people were amazed at Hu Xiaolin''s skill, Hu Xiaolin''s elbow also hit Han Yulin''s neck.


    Donkey dung and eggs are light outside!


    Hu Xiaolin also commented on Han Yulin''s skill!


    With a dull hum, Han Yulin staggered forward a few steps and pressed on the rear wing of the Lamborghini sports car. After that, the car shook and the tail became scrap iron!


    "Hu Xiaolin, I will kill you!" Han Yulin roared and rushed up again.


    Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head. The victory has been decided. Hu Xiaolin''s victory is a certainty.

 Chapter 847

    "Hu Xiaolin, when you''re done, wash your hands and I''ll serve you a meal." There is no need to continue watching! Zhou Yuxuan turned and walked into the villa.


    And her words also completely disturbed Han Yulin''s mind.


    Looking at Han Yulin as if he were an angry bull, Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to open his arm and kicked Han Yulin into the flower pool not far away!


    Han Yulin, covering his stomach and curling up on the ground, said in a grim voice: "Hu Xiaolin, you have seed. Even Han family in Hanping dare to offend us! If we don''t turn around, sooner or later I''ll get back today''s disgrace


    "You scared me to death." Hu Xiaolin shook his fist and said with a smile: "Han Shao, remember to bring more money before the next fight. There are too few color heads today."


    Han Yulin''s whole body trembled angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t be proud too soon. You wait. Sooner or later, you will kneel down and ask me for mercy! "


    "It''s not too late to say that when you have the strength." Hu Xiaolin turned and walked to the villa. Chen Feifei whistled and followed slowly.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Yuanzheng turned and followed in.


    Zhou Longxing, standing at the door, said with a smile: "Han Shao, our Zhou family will entertain distinguished guests today, so we won''t receive you today. If you won''t leave Nantai recently, we can sit together and have a chat at noon tomorrow. " Then he turned and left.


    "Asshole! Zhou Longxing, wait for me when you step on the horse! Sooner or later, I will give you all the humiliations of today! " Han Yulin, who is gnashing her teeth, drives away with a Lamborghini.


    The lunch prepared by the Zhou family was very rich, with 16 courses. Among them, the pine nut mandarin fish, coir raincoat cucumber, Linglong Yuxin and chicken stewed mushroom were all made by Zhou Yuxuan himself.


    After Hu Xiaolin tasted it, he found that Zhou Yuxuan''s cooking skills were as beautiful as her people. It''s perfect and impeccable! No wonder Zhou Yuanzheng said he had a good mouth.


    The only thing that made Zhou Yuanzheng unhappy was that he was too stingy. He only took a bottle of the best sorghum. Moreover, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Yuxuan were strictly forbidden to drink.


    Zhou Yuxuan, who was addicted to alcohol, sniffed and smelled the strong aroma of the wine. After avoiding Hu Xiaolin''s glass, she took a big SIP and praised: "it''s delicious! It''s better to have a little wine when you eat, otherwise it''s no fun to eat. " With that, he put the glass in front of him.


    Hu Xiaolin stressed: "this is my wine glass."


    "It''s OK. I don''t think you''re dirty." Zhou Yuxuan finished with a piece of steamed silver carp. The ingredients of this dish are also from niujiaoshan farm, and the taste is naturally impeccable.


    "What I want is wine," Hu reminded


    "Stingy!" Zhou Yuxuan turned her eyes and took a mouthful of the cup. In this way, just poured full glass, a whole couple of white wine into Zhou Yuxuan''s belly. "Here you are, cheapskate." Zhou Yuxuan put her glass in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Looking at more than one or two Baijiu left in the bottle, he shook his head, turned grief and anger into food, and began to eat lunch seriously.


    Chen Feifei, sitting next to Hu Xiaolin, saw Zhou Longxing staring at his cup and quickly picked it up and said, "grandfather Zhou, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Good!" Zhou Yuanzheng took a sip with a smile and began to eat lunch slowly. There are many people in the family, so we have to let the children come and sit down in the future.


    It''s both fun and a chance to see which children are worth cultivating. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Zhou Longxing saw that Chen Feifei had been holding on to his neck and said with a smile: "Feifei, don''t patronize drinking, eat more dishes."


    "Thanks, brother Zhou. I can''t forget it." Chen Feifei grinned and said, "the wine glass is still in my hand. Otherwise, if I''m not careful, I''ll follow Lin''s footsteps."


    Didn''t count on him!


    This guy''s very treacherous!


    After the fun is over, the next thing is chatting. During this period, Zhou Yuanzheng implicitly proposed to invest in mushroom village, but Hu Xiaolin bypassed him.


    In Hu Xiaolin''s opinion, mushroom village is his home, and outsiders should not be allowed to participate. A large amount of capital injection can make villagers live in new houses as soon as possible and have a good life. But what we have to face next is the problem of Lin run''s distribution.


    The slightest carelessness will arouse the dissatisfaction of the villagers.


    If we have complaints, our parents will not be happy. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After lunch, Zhou Yuanzheng left for lunch break, and Zhang Xuhui, the housekeeper, followed him.


    After Hu Xiaolin and others left, they chatted with each other. Sitting beside Hu Xiaolin, Zhou Yuxuan suddenly asked, "Xiaolin, do you want to soak me?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head. These women around me are still playing tricks. It''s time to look for trouble. It''s better to be honest and think more about the future.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was entangled by Zhou Yuxuan, Zhou Longxing took Chen Feifei to one side to discuss how to be a guest in mushroom village. However, this guy obviously has a bad heart and always asks Hu Xiaolin how many cellars he has.If Chen Feifei is replaced by Han Peng, it will be a slip of the tongue. But who is Chen Feifei? He is the first entrepreneur of the young generation in mushroom village.


    Although he later worked for Hu Xiaolin, he had been in contact with too many old youths in the early years, and his ability of gossiping has long been practiced.


    No matter how Zhou Longxing asked, he could skillfully go around. At the end of the day, it''s his words about Zhou Longxing.


    Zhou Yuxuan didn''t mean to let Hu Xiaolin go. She grabbed his arm and asked, "if you don''t want to chase me, why are you so handsome today?"


    "When did I look good?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know.


    Zhou Yuxuan said, "what you said to Han Yulin today is so handsome and windy."


    "Why don''t I?" Hu Xiaolin was confused. What''s going on in this girl''s head.


    "Nonsense If you don''t mean to be handsome, why don''t you beat Han Yulin


    "Then you have one less trouble and I have one more enemy." Hu Xiaolin shrugged.


    "The dog bites LV Dongbin and does not know a good heart!" Zhou Yuxuan gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said angrily, "I think what Han Yulin said about you is too ugly. I think you should repair him well."


    "If I beat Han Yulin seriously here, I''m afraid grandfather Zhou will have a headache, too? What''s more, this time I left him a face. If there''s anything to trouble grandfather Zhou, I can''t talk. " Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    Zhou Yuxuan said: "Hu Xiaolin, you are so treacherous!"


    "A little less than you." Hu Xiaolin is not angry either.

 Chapter 848

    Zhou Yuxuan didn''t get any advantage from Hu Xiaolin, so she went to watch TV with a black face. Zhou Longxing and Chen Feifei have been playing tricks for a long time, and they get only a handful of bargains.


    For a moment, both brothers and sisters frowned, eager to drive to mushroom village for a free holiday! Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei have the simplicity and honesty of the farmers. They are just old demons!


    Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei don''t know what they are thinking about. Or you''ll have to argue with them. After all, kindness, honesty and cowardice are two different things.


    A man can''t be calculated with his neck outstretched!


    It''s not honest, it''s not kind, it''s silly!


    When his friends went, Hu Xiaolin was never stingy, even if Zhou Yuxuan drank ten bottles of the best kaoliang Shao at a meal. But there is no way to get rid of trouble with a man''s hand.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei drink tea and look around, carefully looking at the furnishings in the room. Mushroom village is to be built this year. We should see more and not lose.


    But this move became impatient in Zhou Longxing''s eyes. He touched Zhou Yuxuan and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, fly. It''s time for us to start."


    Zhou Yuxuan jumped up in a hurry and said, "I''ll prepare the car." With that, he quickly ran out.


    When Hu Xiaolin came out of the villa, Zhou Yuxuan''s Lamborghini aventado had stopped in front of the door. "Xiao Lin, get in the car." Zhou Yuxuan waved her hand.


    "Forget it. I''d better drive my car. We''ll go back in a minute. " Although Hu Xiaolin has never driven a sports car, he has never been in a sports car. But I know the shock absorbers of sports cars are hard. Especially because the site is low, there is no comfort at all.


    "I drive a car." Zhou Longxing took Chen Feifei into the truck of unimok. He honked the horn and drove out of the parking space.


    Hu Xiaolin has no choice but to sit in the Lamborghini evintado sports car.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin sitting down, Zhou Yuxuan snorted and said, "look at your face! A lot of people want to be my co pilot, but I''m not happy with that. "


    "Who says I''m not happy?" Hu Xiaolin retorts.


    Zhou Yuxuan snorted, "why didn''t I find how happy you are?"


    "I''m almost crying for joy!" Hu Xiaolin set about. This girl is very strange and difficult to deal with.


    Zhou Yuxuan threw a big eye at Hu Xiaolin, and then drove the car to follow him!


    Seeing that the car was not driving fast, Hu Xiaolin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this girl is not in the habit of driving fast.


    But a moment later, Hu Xiaolin overturned the idea!


    As soon as the car drove out of the gate of the community, Zhou Yuxuan dropped the word "sit down" and slammed the accelerator. Then the 6.5-liter, 750 horsepower beast was awakened.


    Hu Xiaolin felt a shock and leaned against the back seat.


    With the deafening roar, like runaway Mustang sports car also ran out. At the same time, Zhou Yinxuan''s laughter was as fast as the rain on both sides.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the unimok pickup disappeared from the rearview mirror.


    Looking at the speedometer climbing in a straight line, Hu Xiaolin yelled, "drive slowly!"


    "I will not!" Zhou Yuxuan said and stepped on the accelerator. Suddenly, the speed climbed again!


    At such a fast speed, if there is an accident, both of them will be ruined! I knew this girl was so crazy that I couldn''t even take this car.


    Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand to fasten his seat belt and threatened: "if you drive so fast, be careful that you don''t have a drink!"


    "Ah?" Zhou Yuxuan exclaimed, then slowed down and said miserably, "Xiao Lin, I''ll drive slowly. You can''t cut my wine."


    What, your wine?


    It''s a man''s wine!


    "Look at your performance! Go to the "chief poultry farm." Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and dropped the window to enjoy the street view of Nantai city.


    Zhou Yuxuan hummed with her little mouth, hoping to strangle Hu Xiaolin. If you knew you couldn''t drive fast, you shouldn''t have driven this guy out.


    Why don''t you scare him?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was dismissed by Zhou Yuxuan. If Hu Xiaolin gets angry, he really doesn''t care about the wine. Zhou Longxing has to scold her to death.


    The team leader''s poultry farm is located in 20 Li East of Nantai City, occupying three hills, with a breeding area of 300 mu.


    There are no more than ten farms of this scale in Beihe province.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Yuxuan came here, Guo Mingyu had been waiting in front of the office building.


    "The presence of Wu ye and Xuan Jie made the factory prosperous. Please come inside. I have tea ready Guo Mingyu is smiling. The Zhou family plays an important role in Nantai city. If we can have a good relationship with them, the farm can go further.


    With this alone, we should treat them well."Don''t worry. We''re here with two friends. Let''s get down to business first." Zhou Longxing then introduced Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei to Guo Mingyu.


    "So you are Mr. Chen." Guo Mingyu had a telephone contact with Chen Feifei and knew the purpose of his coming here. Hu Xiaolin and his family are just friends. "Mr. Hu, it''s me who is abrupt. Don''t blame me." After apologizing, Guo introduced the general situation of the farm.


    "Brother Xiaolin, shall we go around?" Chen Feifei asked after listening.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin also wants to see how such a large farm works.


    Guo Mingyu nodded, pointed to the electric sightseeing bus next to him and said, "get on the bus, I''ll show you around. Five ye, Xuan elder sister, do you want to go together? "


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Yuxuan nodded, and a group of five people took the electric sightseeing bus.


    Small roads were built inside the farm, and all kinds of poultry were divided into several areas according to the large and small breeds, all of which were fenced with barbed wire.


    Chickens, ducks and geese are all raised in free range, instead of pools, artificial sand and artificial mud in the areas where ducks and geese live.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin squinting, Guo Mingyu said, "President Hu, such a living environment can promote duck and goose activities and improve meat quality."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and then said, "Mr. Guo, are these poultry for sale?"


    "Yes, it is not." Guo Mingyu laughed a few times and explained without looking back: "if you can sell it, you will sell it naturally. Those that can''t be sold will be sent to the slaughterhouse to sell white paper. I own a poultry processing plant and a marinated egg processing plant. To tell you the truth, I still like to sell seedlings. Low cost, high profit. When I set up this farm, I wanted to provide high-quality seedlings. "


    Chen Feifei said curiously, "was it because of the sales problem that the poultry processing factory and the marinated egg factory were established later?"

 Chapter 849

    "Yes Guo Mingyu''s smiling face was full of bitterness, but he said: "in recent years, the prospect of breeding industry is not good, and many people can''t afford to change careers. I''m also a hard supporter here. If I can sell it, I''ll sell it. If you can''t sell adult poultry, send them to a slaughterhouse. If there are too many chicks, send them to a snake farm. "


    When Guo Mingyu met Zhou Longyu, it was no wonder that he wanted to enliven the economic relationship. But this is also should, no one wants to see some pay into a bubble.


    Guo Mingyu''s farm has formed a perfect industrial chain. If we can cooperate with him, it''s a good choice.


    Moreover, with more and more partners, the variety of niujiaoshan farm will be more and more abundant. In this way, the scale of ordinary poultry breeding will be relatively reduced.


    Although the surrounding villages are now feeding new local pigs and new local chickens, the number is limited. If you want to continue to expand, you have to continue to expand the scale of aquaculture.


    Hu Xiaolin weighed it and said, "Mr. Guo, don''t you think about breeding improvement?"


    "I thought about it and tried it, but it didn''t help much, and it took too much time and effort, and I put in too much, and then I gave up." Guo Mingyu sighed helplessly and explained the situation of each area of the general mobilization farm.


    After a check, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei also have the details in their hearts. Guo Mingyu is indeed a qualified boss. In the case of poor benefits, he still cleans up the farm. And he treats employees well, which can be seen from the conversation when both parties meet.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Chen Feifei handed Guo Mingyu the purchase list he had already prepared. "Mr. Guo, this is the quantity and variety we need. When can we load the goods for shipment?" Chen Feifei said with a smile.


    Guo Mingyu looked at the list and found that there were nearly 20000 of them. For him, this is the biggest purchase business of chicks after the Chinese New Year. "So much? They are all one month old seedlings! How large is your farm! " Guo Mingyu was surprised.


    "It''s not big. It''s only two small hills." Chen Feifei didn''t lie. The two hills around the fish pond have been circled by Chen Feifei in order to build an ecological aquaculture park.


    "It''s still young people with courage!" Guo Mingyu praised it, took out his mobile phone, quickly calculated it, and said: "a total of 169600 yuan, the freight is 800, you give me 170000 yuan. I''ll send 20 extra chicks for each breed. In this way, even if there are deaths in transit, it will not affect you much. It''ll be loaded tomorrow morning and delivered at noon. "


    Chen Feifei laughed and said politely, "thank you, Mr. Guo. If there is anything you don''t understand in the future, please give me more advice. "


    "Certainly." Guo Mingyu nodded and said, "President Hu and President Chen, please call me if you have any questions. As long as I can help, I''ll never fool you. Of course, I hope we can have more cooperation in the future. "


    "There must be." Hu Xiaolin grinned and punted: "general manager Guo''s farm has a large scale and management is in place. Naturally, it should have a better development."


    Guo Mingyu said with a bitter smile, "I want to. But in the current situation, it''s too difficult. "


    "Don''t worry. Good luck is always for those who are prepared. By the way, Mr. Guo, the payment will be made immediately after receiving the goods tomorrow. " Hu Xiaolin smiles mysteriously, chats with Guo Mingyu again, and then prepares to leave.


    Chen Feifei shakes hands with Guo Mingyu and follows them.


    Zhou Longxing called out and ran after him. It''s so easy for Hu Xiaolin to come here. He should give a good reception and make the best of his friendship.


    Walking at the end, Zhou Yuxuan turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Guo, you can''t do this farm."


    "What do you mean, sister Xuan?" Guo Mingyu doesn''t understand.


    "Well Zhou Yuxuan motioned Guo Mingyu to see Hu Xiaolin, then said with a smile: "that''s a powerful boss. Well, you don''t have to. I''m going Finish saying, then quickly followed up.


    Having said that, Guo Mingyu caught up in a hurry. After the two cars left one by one, Guo Mingyu suddenly realized that he was surprised and said, "does Hu Xiaolin want to cooperate with me? No, I have to follow the truck to mushroom village tomorrow. But it''s just a village. What a big boss! It shouldn''t be. If you don''t have the ability, how can the Zhou family accompany you in person? "


    The more he thought about it, the more confused and curious he was. For a moment, Guo Mingyu wanted to drive to mushroom village immediately.


    Finally, Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree to Zhou Longxing''s request and left Nantai city in his unimok pickup truck. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay and walk around, it''s that he''s not at home.


    Miao Genzheng''s affairs are not over yet. If he takes advantage of his absence to attack niujiaoshan farm, he will frighten Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others.


    On the way back, the driver changed to Chen Feifei. He has been driving a lot recently and his skill is very good. In addition, Hu Xiaolin, who was originally a motorcycle player, had a quick reaction and adaptability, and he was also very relieved."Fly, and play next time you come back. You know what''s going on at home recently. Let''s not delay a big event. " Hu Xiaolin apologized.


    "I don''t feel like stepping on a horse when I say that!" Chen Feifei laughed and scolded, then said: "brother Xiaolin, I just casually said, what do you really do. Besides, it''s working time. I don''t want you to deduct my salary because of absenteeism. We still want to earn more money. We''ll have more fun when we get married. "


    "Damn it! Don''t I take you as my good brother? " Hu Xiaolin is not angry to say.


    "We are good brothers!" Chen Feifei whistled and said, "brother Xiaolin, you have to help me when I get married. You have to send out these cars in our farm to be my wedding car. Caiyu is from the city, so we should pay attention to this. "


    "You need to say that?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "when the time comes, what kind of car will you use? I''ll borrow it for you."


    "It''s settled!" Chen Feifei cheered, touched out a cigarette and lit it. He took a sip of it.


    After laughing, Hu Xiaolin asked, "when will you get married?"


    "Not yet." Chen Feifei said casually.


    Hu Xiaolin was furious: "you son of a bitch, do you mean to be happy with men? You''re waiting. I''ll take care of you when I get married! "


    "No, no, no! Kobayashi, don''t tell me the same thing. " Chen Feifei begged for mercy in a hurry. After a few jokes, he said, "I''m going to get married in October. Caiyu is asking me to see her parents recently. I haven''t figured out which day to go


    "Why not? You go back and make arrangements. This week will be over. By the way, let me know which car you want to drive in advance. Our farm can take all, save blame you insincere Hu Xiaolin is very cheerful. This is the end of a good brother.

 Chapter 850

    Back in mushroom village, it was already evening. After this period of rush work, the water storage canals on both sides of the road have been dug, and only dams are left.


    Dai Fei talked to LV Lei a few days ago about this matter. With just one phone call, the commercial concrete tanker over there will send the required concrete to Mushutan.


    When passing by from the village, Dai Fei, who was discussing with the workers about building the dam, waved his hand and came over in a hurry. He said in a low voice: "Uncle Xiaolin, the people from the Municipal Bureau''s investigation department live in mushroom village. Lei Zhenyuan is the leader of the team."


    This guy''s in love with a man!


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and asked, "how many people have come? Where do you live? "


    Dai Feifei explained quickly: "there are six of them. They are arranged to the reception room of the village committee by village head Peng. "The police said that they wanted to find out about the situation of the two village leaders who were on duty for some time."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "keep busy with your work and repair the dam as soon as possible. By the way, it''s convenient to plant some water plants and sprinkle some fry later. "


    Uncle Lei said, "should we find a way to get away from him?"


    "What are you doing with it? If only they could be our bodyguards, I could have a good sleep. " Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles and said, "Xiaofei, let the workers work overtime and repair the road as soon as possible. It''s OK to spend more money, but we need to ensure the quality. "


    "I know, uncle Xiaolin." Dai Fei nodded heavily and said seriously, "I''m going to arrange for two shifts. If it''s not enough, let little stone contact a construction team for me. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and drove the unimok SUV into the village. When passing by the village committee, I also saw two black Mitsubishi SUVs.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s the thunder.


    When I returned to niujiaoshan farm, I happened to catch up with the workers. Han Peng saw Hu Xiaolin''s car, walked a few steps, and said in a strange tone: "Oh, it''s not brother Xiaolin and brother Feifei. How can you come back today? No! We don''t have an agreement that we''re going to eat Zhou Longxing


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily and said with a straight face, "aren''t you on duty tonight? What are you doing out there? Don''t you want to get paid! "


    "Brother Xiaolin, can you change your words when you scare me next time?" Han Peng spread his hands and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law stewed a pot of spicy chicken feet for me. I''ll go back and get some wine and food."


    "The trough! Your little life is more and more moistening Chen Feifei scolded and said in a loud voice, "take more. I''ll go back after dinner tonight."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go back?" Han Peng gave a strange smile and said, "I heard that sister-in-law Caiyu stewed a large pot of sheep bones. Oh, they all use today''s new products. They were bought from the slaughterhouse in the afternoon. "


    "You wait for me. Kobayashi, prepare the wine. " Chen Feifei left a word and pushed the door open and ran away.


    "You wait for me!" Han Peng shouts and catches up in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin laughs and scolds, parks the car, and goes straight to the villa. He finds Jessica and Xu Mengya who are looking at the plan of Niujiao mountain.


    Hu Xiaolin looked carefully and found that only a small number of areas were marked in the design drawing. Most of the areas are still blank.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you come back so soon?" Full of doubts, Xu Mengya said and handed Hu Xiaolin a cup of tea.


    Hu Xiaolin took two drinks and explained briefly before he asked, "what do you mean by places that are not marked?"


    "It''s up to you to decide. The farming scale and planting scale of our farm are too small. I''m afraid that making decisions without authorization will affect the development of the company. " Xu Mengya has a serious face. After all, since the establishment of niujiaoshan farm, Hu Xiaolin has gone out to talk about cooperation.


    "I''ll think it over these days. Let''s see what we can add. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Mengya felt that this was not the key, and said, "Xiao Lin, I think we should find some more partners, or open our own hotel. Otherwise, after the planting season, our land will be wasted. "


    "I don''t think about opening a hotel for the time being." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. Sister Hu Xiaodie opened a restaurant. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to rob her business. At that time, I never promised my sister that I would open a restaurant in mushroom village.


    Xu Mengya first frowned and then showed a relieved smile. It''s the same thing that Hu promised before.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "Xiaoya, I won''t let the ground panic, and I won''t delay the progress of the project."


    "I believe you." Xu Mengya smile, suddenly said: "Xiao Lin, grandfather let you have time to drink with him."


    After patting on the forehead, Hu Xiaolin was annoyed and apologized: "I''m sorry, Xiaoya. I''m too busy recently. I forgot to visit my grandfather. I''ll go to clean up and have a good drink with my grandfather this evening. "


    "Well." Xu Mengya nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go back to prepare the dishes now. Don''t be too late. See you tomorrow, Jessica. " With that, he walked with a brisk step.After Xu Mengya leaves, Jessica will go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Li su''e is busy today and has no time to cook. Xue Jingjing hasn''t come back. I can''t count on her.


    "Can you do it?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t believe in Jessica''s cooking skills. After all, he grew up eating western food. However, the dishes of the Chinese nation are exquisite and complicated.


    "Not so good, not so bad?" Jessica shrugged and said with a smile, "I''ll just prepare cold dishes. Anyway, it''s just sesame paste and sesame oil. And mustard, by the way


    This girl has a good brain!


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to clean up and went to see Xu Heng Road, Chen Yunfeng walked into the villa and said, "brother Xiaolin, there are two devils coming outside. One of them is zhishouyang who was defeated by you, the other one doesn''t know you. But they speak very freely. They want to see you right away. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who is full of doubts, walks out of the villa and sees Zhi Shouyang holding his arms. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. This guy still looks like he forgot his previous shame.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''m here to challenge you." Zhi zhishou looks cold and proud.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, stood on the stool beside the door, and asked, "do you know what this means?"


    "You think your martial arts have reached the peak, and I''m not worthy to challenge you, am I?" Zhizhi Shouyang looks angry, Hu Xiaolin is too much. We must give him some color to see this time!

 Chapter 851

    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, turned his back and said with a high air: "you are just like the ants on the ground in my eyes. I raise my hand, and you''re done. "


    Baga!


    Look down on people!


    Zhi zhishou''s eyes were red. He bit his back teeth and said: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t be proud for too long. If you have the guts, take the challenge. "


    "Don''t push me. It''s no use." Hu Xiaolin has a strange smile on his face. Zhi zhishou is really a dog that can''t get rid of eating excrement. It seems that he didn''t fight hard enough last time.


    "Don''t you dare?" Zhi Shouyang sneered and said, "if you don''t dare, you can. You just need to make a statement on the Internet and admit that you are not my opponent. "


    "See what you can do!" Chen Yunfeng, who had already turned on the live broadcast, was angry. He pointed the camera at him and scolded him: "have a look, have a look, the director of the imperial martial arts school Zhizhi Shouyang is making trouble again! Ma Ba son of, good scar forget painful goods, have seed you just say again! "


    "Baga, who are you?" Zhi Zhi Shouyang scolds angrily.


    "Good son, I''m your wild father!" Chen Yunfeng said with a strange smile.


    "Madman, don''t be so unqualified." After Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned Chen Yunfeng not to be impulsive, he said, "if you want to fight, let''s fight."


    Zhi Shouyang was waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s words and said with a sneer, "very good! Hu Xiaolin, this time I will let you fully understand the power of Aikido. "


    Play with the big knife in the field!


    What about scaring the mowers?


    Last time a man can beat you, this time he can still beat you!


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "I hope you will have this idea when you lie on the ground some other day. Don''t forget, those two things in your island country are things that China doesn''t play with. You white eyed wolves who forget their ancestors, I will teach you the truth of being a man and doing things as your ancestor some day


    Zhi Zhi''s whole body trembled and his back teeth rattled and roared: "Hu Xiaolin, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Bet on what?" Hu Xiaolin is interested! Today, because of gambling, I won 100 million yuan. If Zhi Shouyang also wants to send money, he naturally doesn''t mind.


    Mushroom village is the time to spend money this year. The more the better.


    "If you lose this time, when you see me later, you should be a disciple and admit that Chinese martial arts is not the rival of island martial arts!" Zhi zhishou said the conditions.


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin agreed without thinking about it, and said with a smile, "what if I win?"


    "You say it Zhi Zhi keeps the central cold voice.


    Hu Xiaolin felt his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "if you lose, go to the ancestral grave of our ancestors in Mushutan for a month. And let all the disciples of the imperial martial arts school kneel down to call me grandmaster when they see me. By the way, you''re included! "


    "Good!" Zhi Shouyang didn''t even think about it, so he agreed! This time, Hu Xiaolin got a corpse even if he was defeated.


    As for the promises, they all disappeared at that time.


    Obviously, Hu Xiaolin didn''t think of zhishou''s plan at all. He is ready to agree, next to Chen Yunfeng pulled him, said: "dwarf, I have to add a condition."


    "What are you?" Zhi Shouyang still remembers Chen Yunfeng''s scolding.


    "I''m your wild father!" Chen Yunfeng is also hot tempered! Son of a bitch, if you don''t talk about civilization, what do I tell you about quality!


    "Dare you fight me?" Zhi Shouyang''s eyes are full of killing intention. As long as Chen Yunfeng nods his head, he dares to kill the innocent bastard immediately.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped forward, blocked Chen Yun behind him and said with a smile, "why don''t we fight now?"


    The voice falls, plant Zhi to defend the youth of the island country that the center side has never opened a mouth to then take over the words stubble son. "I''d like to learn Mr. Hu''s Kung Fu." The youth said coldly.


    It''s not good who comes!


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to fight? Then I''m not too shameless? "


    "Don''t you dare?" Island youth sneer.


    "If you want to fight me, you should fight me? Then I''m not too shameless? " Hu Xiaolin put his hands around his chest and said, "in my eyes, you are the same level of goods as Zhi Shouyang. Even if you want to play, I have to set the time


    The island youth sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, I hope you can still be so arrogant when you compete with me." Then he turned and left.


    Huzhi stares at him in a hurry.


    After they left, Chen Yunfeng said anxiously: "brother Xiaolin, why do I always feel that they are calculating us?"


    "Zhizhi is just a pawn in charge of the central government. That young man is the leader." Hu Xiaolin has seen it for a long time. When Zhi Shouyang spoke, he was always observing the young man''s face.


    It is estimated that what they said just now was negotiated when they came here. As long as Hu Xiaolin dares to promise, the youth will start at once."What shall we do?" Chen Yun is in a hurry. The other party is well prepared, and Hu Xiaolin is the only one who will come to mushroom village.


    What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is not a professional.


    "The car must have a way to the front of the mountain. What''s the hurry? Lunatic, big bird and fly are going to drink tonight. If you have nothing to do, go and join in the fun. Come back to me from my grandfather Xu Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and left niujiaoshan farm with his back to his hands.


    After a long time, I have to prepare some gifts. Hu Xiaolin bought some daily necessities from Li su''e''s shop and was ready to go to find Xu Mengya.


    But who knows, from the door of the village committee, the road passed, but met the cold face of Lei Zhenyuan. "Boss Hu, your communication is very broad. Even the islanders have come to visit you." There is something in Lei Zhen''s distant talk.


    "What''s your business?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t buy it. Lei Zhenyuan''s temper is too bad. If you follow him, I don''t know how this guy will advance an inch.


    "Don''t you care about your life?" Lei Zhenyuan means something.


    Hu Xiaolin said lightly: "a good head, who has the ability to take it away! Captain Lei, if you want to investigate me or watch me, please feel free to do so. " With that, he waved his hand and left without looking back!


    This raw and cooked bastard, why can''t it be used!


    The Madman of the island said: "the young man of the madman''s family who came to defend the country is Xiao Zhenzhi! He is one of the best in the island country. Since his debut, he has never been defeated. Compared with him, Zhi Shouyang is not a bit worse. "

 Chapter 852

    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, turned around and walked back. He said anxiously, "Captain Lei, how do you know so much?"


    "As soon as he got off the plane, I got all the information about him." Lei Zhenyuan''s eyes are full of smiles. No matter how cunning Hu Xiaolin is, he can''t escape the pursuit of a good hunter.


    "That''s great!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up and a grin, adding: "unfortunately, there is nothing useful."


    Lei Zhenyuan, who knows Hu Xiaolin''s temper clearly, didn''t get angry this time, but calmly said: "I have more detailed information, just need your sincerity."


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.


    Lei Zhenyuan brought up the old story again: "tell me exactly what you did when you went to zero point dream bar and angel harbor bath center."


    "Drink, take a bath." After Hu Xiaolin said that, he urged: "I''m finished, you should tell me quickly!"


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Lei Zhenyuan nearly scolded her mother! "Hu Xiaolin, are you fooling a fool? I''m not a word bad. " Lei Zhenyuan roared.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, all the villagers gathered around him, staring at Lei Zhenyuan with a bad face. This guy doesn''t have any way to get hu Xiaolin into trouble.


    What happened to the police? Even if you want to arrest people, you have to come up with some useful evidence! Otherwise, no one wants to take Hu Xiaolin away!


    "Uncles, aunts and aunts, we''re fine. We''re just chatting." Hu Xiaolin is very hypocritical smile, but also waved his hand, said: "you quickly go back to cooking, there is nothing here."


    The villagers in mushroom village all know Hu Xiaolin''s temper. Seeing him like this, I knew he was going to make a mess of people. Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee.


    Lei Zhenyuan was relieved when the people around him dispersed.


    Let''s not say whether Hu Xiaolin has participated in Naye''s action or not, whether he is the expert of liumenmen''s suspicion or not; many people can''t do it just by his treatment of villagers.


    If it wasn''t for the investigation order from the top, Lei Zhenyuan would be happy to make friends with Hu Xiaolin. But in his opinion, work should be separated from personal feelings.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Captain Lei, I have done these things. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate and monitor it! We men have to be honest in our conduct. Now I''m telling you. It''s your turn


    If you don''t, aren''t men?


    Lei Zhenyuan''s eyebrows are in disorder. Hu Xiaolin is really a little fox! How can you calculate!


    Lei Zhenyuan said in a deep voice: "the purpose of crazy boy''s coming to Henglin city this time is to defeat you. By the way, he helps the imperial martial arts school to make a good reputation, so that Zhizhi''s disciples and grandchildren can get better development in China and seek more money. To tell you the truth, I''d rather you won than work. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that if I don''t take care of zhishou, I''ll kill him?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    Lei Zhenyuan, who is good at observing words and colors, no longer looks at Hu Xiaolin''s face. This guy can''t give him any help with his rambling manner. "The islanders are too arrogant. They should learn some lessons." Lei Zhenyuan has no expression.


    "I think so, too." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Captain Lei, the food in mushroom village is not better than that in the city. If you don''t have enough money or want to improve your food, just go to my sister''s restaurant and eat. I''ll help you check out then. " With that, he left with his things.


    What kind of medicine does this guy sell in gourd?


    Lei Zhenyuan looks at Hu Xiaolin''s back, and his brows are twisted together!


    Hu Xiaolin turned around with a smile on his face. There are Lei Zhenyuan in mushroom village. Even if they want to make trouble, they have to think about it.


    If they dare to toss, let the villagers run out to make noise. At that time, Lei Zhenyuan will certainly be due to external pressure to pursue Zhi Shouyang and crazy boy.


    By then, they will have no time to watch. You can take the opportunity to slip out and find a chance to kill these two bastards. If you can''t win, find a way to send the crazy boy into the magic valley.


    At that time, he will know what is the real master!


    Planning for the future, Hu Xiaolin also came to Xu Henglu''s home and saw the old man sitting on the sofa watching TV. "Grandfather, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are young again." Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    This is not a hoax. Xu Henglu now has a cup of wild ginseng tea every day. He usually drinks Valley spring water and eats the best vegetables from niujiaoshan farm.


    In addition, he is a doctor and knows how to recuperate and exercise. Naturally, he looks young.


    "It''s still Kobayashi''s sweet mouth!" After laughing, Xu Henglu complained: "Xiao Lin, don''t bring so many things every time you come here. The old man has enough. It''s important for you to keep more money and get married quickly. "


    Hu Xiaolin put his things away and joked: "grandfather, the money has been ready for a long time. But I don''t want to has the final say in marriage. I agree with Xiaoya''s agreement. £¦#160;"You are just too clever! Xiaoya is too willful Xu Heng Lu stared and said angrily, "this girl is spoiled by me! Don''t worry. I''ll talk about her later! I don''t know how to think about my old man''s feelings when I''m too old to get married


    The old man''s temper is really getting hotter and hotter! Hu Xiaolin quickly dissuaded: "grandfather, forget it. You don''t know Xiaoya''s temper. You''re going to upset her. She''ll have to settle with me for sure! "


    "You can piss me off, too!" Xu Henglu complained and sighed: "the old man didn''t mean to urge you two. But I''m getting older and older. I don''t know when I''ll be gone. I''m just a granddaughter like Xiaoya. If I don''t see you get married, I''ll regret it! "


    Seeing Xu Henglu''s excited temper, Hu Xiaolin quickly comforted him and said, "grandfather, you are so strong that it''s not a problem to live to 100 years old. Besides, my promise to Xiaoya has not been finished. I don''t want to force her. You give me a little more time. Once I keep my promise, I''ll let the matchmaker come and ask for a marriage


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was not joking, Xu Henglu nodded.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved, and then carefully said: "grandfather, can I ask you something?"


    "You said Xu Heng Lu said.


    "Do you know the river''s Lake and the six gates?" Hu Xiaolin asked tentatively.


    Xu Heng Lu, who was just smiling, suddenly lowered his face, wrung his brows and asked, "how do you know this? Did they trouble you? "


    Sure enough!


    Is Xu Henglu also a member of the Jianghu?


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed and his brain turned rapidly. At the same time, he said, "yes, grandfather, liumenmen suspects that I''m related to a case and is sending someone to investigate me."

 Chapter 853

    Xu Heng Lu stares at Hu Xiaolin and says in a deep voice, "Xiaolin, don''t cheat me."


    What''s the situation?


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and then said in a hurry: "grandfather, I didn''t cheat you!"


    "How do you know about the world?" Xu Heng Lu''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Although his face was wearing a faint smile, Hu Xiaolin could feel the anger hidden in him.


    Why is the old man so anxious?


    Since Hu Xiaolin''s record, Xu Heng Road has always felt calm and dignified to the people of mushroom village. He has never been angry, and he has never had any conflicts with his neighbors.


    Take Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao who wanted to hunt in the mountains and earn some extra money. The old man agreed without saying a word. Although they didn''t teach them real skills, they taught them a lot of skills. At the same time, he told them not to disturb the ecological balance of Daqingshan for their own benefit.


    After frowning, Hu Xiaolin explained: "grandfather, it''s from the partners. A few days ago, a young man named Zhou Longxing came to Nantai city. Later I learned that he was from the Zhou family in Nantai city. "


    Next, Hu Xiaolin explained the whole thing. Even today''s visit to Nantai city and Zhou''s expedition were not hidden. But did not explain and Han Yulin related things. Don''t let the old man worry.


    "I see." Xu Heng Lu nodded and asked, "what''s the case you''re talking about?"


    At present, Hu Xiaolin tells Xu Henglu the lie he has already prepared.


    "The only way to control large beasts in China is for people of the ten thousand beast sect. It seems that they have wronged you. " Xu Heng Lu said.


    "Grandfather, are you also from the river and lake?" Hu Xiaolin asked cautiously.


    "I never left." When Xu Heng Lu finished, he added: "Xiao Lin, people are dangerous, and the world is more fierce. Now liumenmen just suspected you and sent Lei Zhenyuan to mushroom village. If they don''t get the result they want, they will leave naturally. As for the Zhou family in Nantai City, neither far nor near, they won''t be difficult for you. "


    After a pause, Xu Henglu said: "there are rules in the river and lake. They dare not fight against ordinary people. Once you do it, six doors won''t let it go. No one''s making trouble for themselves, especially the families that have inheritance. "


    "I know, Grandpa." Hu Xiaolin nodded, pondered for a while, and said, "grandfather, if I enter the Jianghu, what will happen?"


    At this time, Xu Heng Road was surprisingly calm and said, "life or death. Life brings prosperity to the whole family; death brings disaster to the whole family. Those who live and die are like ghosts and ghosts. "


    How does the old man talk at the moment.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "grandfather, Zhi Shouyang is here today. You want to challenge me again. By the way, he also brought an Islander named madman *** As for crazy boy, you don''t have to worry. He didn''t dare to do anything about you. If he dares to be cruel, the old man doesn''t mind being a killer. "


    The trough!


    that''s awesome!


    Does the old man hide his strength?


    But thinking of Xu Heng Lu''s understatement at that time and pressing a fingerprint on the car glass, Hu Xiaolin was relieved again. Since he admitted that he was a man in the Jianghu, he should have some ability to press the bottom of the box. Or, the old man didn''t pass on his real skills to himself at all.


    Just as he was daydreaming, Xu Mengya came into the hall with two dishes and said with a smile, "Grandpa, Xiao Lin, what did you just say? Why is it so loud? "


    "Grandfather asked you to marry me quickly." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink. Now Xu Mengya is more and more beautiful and feminine.


    Especially after they have been together for a long time, Hu Xiaolin has more feelings for her. Although we can only see, we can''t touch, but it doesn''t affect our feelings.


    "If you build the hospital this year, I''ll promise you right away." Xu Mengya gives Hu Xiaolin a white look. Anyway, sooner or later it will be his. It''s no fun to drag. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and his time is getting less and less.


    "Good, good!" Xu Henglu was greatly relieved and said, "you can''t get married in a hurry. You can''t have children in a hurry."


    "Look what you said, grandfather." Xu Mengya blames strange ways. I don''t know what happened to my grandfather. He always urges me to get married!


    "What''s the point? It''s a new era. Many people get married with their children. I don''t care when you get married. You can''t delay the children''s business. " Xu Heng Road worried.


    Seeing that Xu Mengya still wanted to speak, Hu Xiaolin quickly took over the stubble and said, "listen to my grandfather."


    "That''s right! Xiao Lin, go to the house and bring me the wine you gave me. Let''s have a drink. " Xu Heng Road pointed to the bedroom. Hu Xiaolin ran in.


    The best kaoliang Shao that Xu Henglu drinks now is just brought back from the distillery by Hu Xiaolin. Later, the best kaoliang Shao for Qin Ruoyu and Gao Zhenyu was taken from the wine cellar in the magic valley.The reason why Zhou Lingqi is stored in the valley is that it is difficult for Zhou Lingqi to be stored in the valley?


    Take a few bottles to Xu Henglu if you have time. By the way, you can find out something about Lingqi.


    At night, the mountain village and the farmyard have a unique artistic conception.


    During the meal, Xu Henglu was smiling and asked Hu Xiaolin to eat more and Xu Mengya to eat less. The reason is very simple: Hu Xiaolin is a man who does a lot of things. He has no spare time all day and is strong after eating too much. Xu Mengya is a girl who sits at home all day and takes care of the farmland occasionally.


    If you eat too much, you will become fat.


    This makes Xu Mengya complain about Xu Heng''s eccentricity. He also says that if he has a cheap son-in-law, he won''t kiss his granddaughter. "Grandfather, you really like Xiao Lin more and more. What if he bullies me in the future?" Xu Mengya pouts her little mouth and is unhappy.


    "No way." Xu Henglu waved his hand and said with a smile, "if Xiao Lin were such a person, he would not help the villagers."


    Hu Xiaolin said: "grandfather''s eyes are shining."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xu Mengya also stepped on Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "if you still dare to bully me with your grandfather, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a dry smile, "I just said it casually."


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya snorted and muttered, "it''s almost the same."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "grandfather, I''ll bring you some bottles of good wine in a few days. I''m sure you have


    "Have I had a good drink?" Xu Heng Lu laughs.


    "It''s this kind of kaoliang Shao, but I buried it in one place for a while, and the taste is better than it is now." Hu Xiaolin told a lie casually.


    Better than this? Xu Henglu frowned and said, "don''t forget."


    PS: Happy goddess day!

 Chapter 854

    When Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, it was less than eight o''clock when the lights in the canteen built with light steel and colored tiles were still on. From afar, I heard Chen Feifei''s laugh and curse.


    "These guys are quite noisy." Hu Xiaolin didn''t drink well either. However, empty handed in the past is not appropriate, mind a move, from the magic Valley to take out two bottles of the best kaoliang Shao, just went in.


    Gao Chenzu quickly stood up and moved a stool, "Uncle Xiaolin, sit in the room."


    "I''ll prepare the dishes for you!" Xie Shengze then ran to prepare the dishes.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, you came back early enough!" Dai Fei winked. The meaning of the words is self-evident. Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya have been together for so long, and nothing happened.


    It''s a bit unscientific!


    "You''ve learned to be garrulous!" Hu Xiaolin takes Dai Fei''s head, looks at the rich dishes, and puts the best sorghum on the table. "It''s for you. You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "We won''t be polite if you don''t say it. Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll fill it for you first. " Xie Shengze, the youngest, instantly incarnates as a waiter.


    "Here, have a drink first." Hu Xiaolin holds the cup. The crowd cheered and raised it. Chen Yunfeng asked Hu Xiaolin to drink more.


    After half a glass of wine, the atmosphere came up. Eating spicy chicken feet, Hu Xiaolin exclaimed: "OK, big bird, your daughter-in-law''s skill is getting better and better. No wonder you''ve been fat again recently! Madman, what''s going on with trist? "


    Han Peng is about to shut up.


    Chen Yunfeng put down the clean sheep bones and said, "they are very honest. I haven''t found anything useful. In the name of live broadcasting these days, I''ve almost searched all the places where trist lives. Those goods didn''t turn me over. Tamil still wants to teach me American boxing. "


    Chen Feifei, who was full of food and oil, said vaguely, "if you have more skills, don''t press yourself. Learn first."


    Chen Yunfeng nodded and said, "I think so, too. It''s self-defense, isn''t it? By the way, Kobayashi, I''m going to take Tamil to the live broadcast tomorrow, and then let trist and cruise brush the gift for me. "


    "Whatever. You can play as long as there is no danger. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Although he now employs Chen Yunfeng, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to interfere in his hobbies. What''s more, Chen Yunfeng made money by live broadcasting. And the more famous he is, the better he will be for the future.


    Once it develops here, we can let Chen Yunfeng properly publicize it. When the time comes, there will be a steady stream of tourists in mushroom village.


    "Good! Kobayashi, I''ll give you a toast. " Chen Yunfeng holds the cup.


    After drinking the wine, Hu Xiaolin said, "if you need to, you can drive the car here. Anyway, don''t forget to get down to business. By the way, if you are busy during this period of time, you will not be able to work here, and your salary will be indispensable. "


    Chen Yunfeng moved: "brother Xiaolin, you are my brother!"


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t scold.


    Han Pengsheng said, "madman, you are not the one who lacks thousands of yuan. Are you so moved?"


    "You know what a fart!" Chen Yunfeng slapped Han Peng''s head and scolded him: "brother Xiaolin treats me well and treats me better than brother Feifei. Besides, this salary should have been given to me, but now I''m working for the farm. "


    "I despise you!" Han Peng stretched out a finger and yelled: "dare you fight with me?"


    "You are not afraid to come back and be scolded!" Chen Yunfeng rolled his sleeves.


    Han Peng counseled. She knows how powerful Wang Sha is! "Forget it, let''s drink it another day when Sasha is not here!" Han Peng sighed.


    "Oh, my God Chen Yunfeng has a sneer on his face. What if you can drink it? Don''t be afraid of your wife! Anyway, the man is a bachelor. He is not afraid to go back after drinking too much. The big deal is to be nagged by my mother.


    He turned to Han Peng for a drink. Chen Yunfeng has gone too far to expose his shortcomings!


    The next day, after having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin ran into the storeroom. There is a way to hide people''s eyes and ears. When you move out of the magic Valley and think about the best kaoliang Shao, you are ready to send it to Xu Henglu.


    But who knows, just out of the villa, a silver gray Lexus car will drive into the farm. When the car stopped and the door was pushed open, a young man in casual clothes also appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    "You are Hu Xiaolin, Mr. Hu? I''m Hirakawa, the fourth generation disciple of the imperial martial arts school! This time I''m here, I''m entrusted by my teacher. I want to talk about the match and bet with you. " Turtle Island Hirakawa tone calm, smile is also just right. It didn''t make Hu Xiaolin angry or lose face.


    How did a young man who was very energetic get such a name?


    It seems that if you have a chance, you have to invite some of the poor fortune tellers in the surrounding villages to tell the Japanese devils or Western devils eight characters and change their fashionable names.


    But Turtle Island Hirakawa does not find fault, does not mean that Hu Xiaolin let him go! "Turtle Island, right? Yes, the young man is very polite. " Hu Xiaolin just finished praising, then he turned the conversation and said with a smile: "Zhizhi Shouyang didn''t live in vain in his whole life, and finally found a similar apprentice!"Why does that sound so bad?


    He frowned and explained, "Mr. Hu, I''m here to talk about bets with you. If you have no meaning, Shizu will announce it to the media. " Finish saying, will draw up good contract to hand over.


    Hu Xiaolin read it carefully and found that it was the oral agreement made by the two people yesterday evening. There is nothing else.


    That is to say, Chen Yunfeng interrupted Hu Xiaolin. "I think we need to add one." Hu Xiaolin pointed to his own conditions.


    "What?" He asked.


    "If the loser commits suicide or disappears, his disciples and relatives will fulfill the gambling agreement!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hu, this is an additional clause," he said. Without the agreement of Shizu, I dare not agree. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his face and said with a sneer, "since you have no rights, what else do you waste Lao Tzu''s time doing? Get out of here, get someone to talk to! Or let Zhi Shouyang that old man come to see me in person! By the way, tell him, play word games, we Huaxia people are the ancestors of your island people! "


    "Mr. Hu, please don''t insult my master! Otherwise, I don''t mind challenging you! "


    "Do you believe I can kick you out of here?" Hu Xiaolin points to the gate of niujiaoshan farm 50 meters away.


    "No He said. If Hu Xiaolin really has such great power, Zhizhi Shouyang should not fight him. He should go straight to the ancestral hall and cry for his ancestors!

 Chapter 855

    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "if you don''t believe it, drive away!"


    "Mr. Hu, I''m here to make a bet with you." Turtle Island Hirakawa is extremely serious. This is the task assigned to him by Zhi Shouyang. The imperial martial arts school still hopes to be famous in China.


    Where you fall, where you get up.


    Zhizhi Shouyang is determined to die! If according to the previous gambling agreement, Hu Xiaolin will not get any benefits in this battle, no matter whether he wins or loses. But if this condition is added, the result will be quite the opposite.


    The brow slightly wrinkled Turtle Island Hirakawa decided to use the method of agitation. "Mr. Hu, what''s your military bearing? You Chinese people give me the impression that you are gentlemen with gentle reasons. " He said with a smile.


    "Gentlemen? Then you have to go to Great Britain. This is mushroom village. There are no gentlemen here. " Hu Xiaolin looked at Turtle Island and Pingchuan with a smile.


    This guy is really a good negotiator!


    "What about politeness?" Guidao Hirakawa sneered.


    Hu Xiaolin directly debunked his idea and said with a smile: "Turtle Island, you are useless to me. If Zhizhi Shouyang wants to fight, let him find someone who has the right to speak, or let him come in person. " With that, he was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Hu, I am sincere." Turtle Island Hirakawa''s voice suddenly loud a few minutes, attracted workers around have sideways. Hu Xiaolin is also a person who wants face. This method should be effective for him.


    What''s more, people in China pay attention to people who hold out their hands and don''t smile.


    As long as there is no dispute with Hu Xiaolin, can he still do it directly? If Hu Xiaolin dares, he will run to the village and yell, making it difficult for him to ride a tiger!


    The next scene in Guichuan''s eyes may be full of laughter.


    "Sincerity, right? Good! I''ll show you my sincerity, too. " Hu Xiaolin said, and waved to the bottom of the pot, which was not far away. "Come here, you have a good talk with this boy. By the way, keep an eye on him before I come back. Don''t let him look around. " With that, he was ready to leave.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Hu?" Turtle Island Hirakawa urgent, flash in front of him. Let me talk to a dog, you can think of it!


    "But it''s good for you two to talk about it. It''s a dog, you''re a turtle, there should be a common language. By the way, you have nothing to teach me to talk at the bottom of my pot. Bottom of the pot, watch him. " Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, and the bottom of the pot was dragging the pants legs of turtle island and hiragawa to the other side.


    Standing not far away to watch the bustle of the border and German herdsmen rushed over in a mess, and directly pressed the turtle island Hirakawa on the ground.


    Seeing youyouzi, the wolf pack with its big handle screamed in January. With its brothers and sisters, they rushed to join in the "negotiation" with Turtle Island and Hirakawa.


    "Baga, you damn animals, get out of here! Oh, don''t drag my clothes Turtle Island Hirakawa''s roar was soon covered by Wolf barking and dog barking.


    He wanted to break free, but these wolves and dogs were too strong to resist. And these guys are big and fierce. Kawakamima was afraid that it would infuriate them and become food.


    Sun cunshan, who was not far away, shook his head and said with emotion, "these little ghosts have to do something. Their feelings are no different from those of horse riding animals." With that, he picked up the hoe and prepared to go to the vegetable field.


    Can not go far, then was run back to take things of Xue Jingjing called, "Uncle cunshan, what''s the matter?"


    "A little devil is going to make trouble. The boss is going to take care of him." Sun cunshan said with a smile.


    "Oh." Xue Jingjing answered and yelled: "bottom of the pot, January, don''t make people die. This is the place where people live. It''s bad luck to die for such people. " Then he ran into the villa.


    The bottom of the pot and January shake their ears, tilt their heads and think for a moment, then they are ready to pull Turtle Island Hirakawa to the foot of the mountain not far away!


    When the surrounding dogs and wolves dispersed, akishima Hirakawa suddenly broke away from the pot bottom and January''s control, ran into the Lexus like a rabbit, and left niujiaoshan farm at the fastest speed.


    Hu Xiaolin, a son of a bitch, humiliates the samurai of Oshima in this way. When he goes back, he must say more bad things about him and let Zhi Shouyang find a way to deal with him.


    Sneeze! ahchoo!


    Just walk to the door of Xu Heng Road, Hu Xiaolin hit two big sneezes! "It must be that kid from Turtle Island and Hirakawa who scolds me again! Damn, when I defeat Zhi Shouyang, I have to call the roll and let this boy wake up! " Hu Xiaolin muttered.


    As the voice fell, the door opened. Xu Mengya was stunned at first, and then he said, "Xiao Lin, how did you catch a cold? Did you wear less yesterday? Come in and I''ll make you a bowl of ginger soup. "


    Looking at that pretty face, Hu Xiaolin dragged the wine box with one hand, put his hand around Xu Mengya''s waist, and said with a bad smile, "can a man as strong as me catch a cold?"


    "Why don''t I think you''re strong?" Xu Mengya said this on purpose. She also saw Hu Xiaolin when he was bare handed. Although there is no explosive muscle, the lines are clear, which not only does not lose the beauty that Oriental women like, but also appears to be full of strength.


    "Do you want to try?" Hu Xiaolin challenged.Xu Mengya snorted, "there are more Silver Pewter spearheads! What does it matter to me whether you are strong or not? Come in and I''ll make ginger soup for you. " With that, he clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand on the perfect arc and pulled him into the yard.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought you the wine." Hu Xiaolin did not dare to do anything wrong, for fear of being seen by Xu Henglu. Although the old man will not be angry, but Xu Mengya is a woman after all, thin skinned.


    "Come in and sit down." Xu Heng Road opens the door of the main hall.


    After sitting down, Hu Xiaolin took out a bottle of high-quality sorghum and unscrewed the lid.


    Before he had time to speak, Xu Heng Lu suddenly frowned and said in an urgent voice, "Xiao Lin, give me the wine bottle."


    Hu Xiaolin quickly hands over. Xu Heng Road sucked nose hard, nervous way: "Xiao Lin, where does this come from?"


    "Grandfather, can you answer me a question first?" Lin Xiaodao bargain.


    Xu Heng Road ponders half ring, only then nods a way: "says."


    "Is there aura in these wines?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes Xu Heng Lu nodded and thought of Hu Xiaolin''s next problems. Before he spoke, he said, "before the Song Dynasty, there were plenty of aura, and there were countless masters hiding in the famous mountains and rivers. After the Song Dynasty, aura gradually became thin, and many martial arts practitioners went to the deep mountains and forests to practice, and became ascetics. After Tartars saw the country, Tungusic boar skin defeated the whole country. After the smoke of gunpowder and the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the ancient warrior discovered that the aura was too thin to be cultivated. So he looked for famous mountains and rivers again in order to cultivate


    After a pause, Xu Henglu continued: "at this time, the spirit stone which was abandoned by the ancient martial arts as my shoes has become a treasure. And things rich in aura become the most precious. Many guwu families are even willing to exhaust their wealth in order to cultivate the aura they need. That''s what you bring with you. "


    "Grandfather, are you also an ancient warrior?" Hu Xiaolin finally asked what he wanted to ask.

 Chapter 856

    Xu Heng Road is ready to speak, Xu Mengya came in with ginger soup. "Xiao Lin, drink while it''s hot. It''s a way to get rid of the cold. It''s only effective if you drink it hot. " Xu Mengya hands over the small bowl.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, stirred a few times with a spoon, tasted the temperature again, and drank the ginger soup after he thought it was suitable.


    As soon as he handed the bowl to Xu Mengya, Xu Henglu said, "Xiaoya, go to the farm. There''s something wrong with Xiaolin. I''ll go back later. "


    What''s the weird atmosphere?


    Xu Mengya looks at her grandfather and gives Hu Xiaolin a look that doesn''t make him angry. Then she answers and turns away.


    After hearing the sound of the gate being closed, Xu Heng Lu said, "Xiao Lin, the less people know about this kind of wine, the better. No matter what you do in the future, you should be careful and never be impulsive. Well, it''s time for you to go back. "


    What''s the situation?


    What makes the old man unhappy?


    Hu Xiaolin, with a suspicious face, stared at Xu Henglu for half a sound. After confirming that he didn''t mean to speak, he answered and said, "grandfather, I''ll go first. Just call me if you have something to do." Then he left.


    After Hu Xiaolin left, Xu Henglu stood up and went to the bedroom step by step. At this time, his shoulders drooped, and he was desolate, as if his whole body had been drained, as if he was dying.


    Hu Xiaolin''s head is full of paste. As soon as he returns to Niujiao mountain, Xu Mengya quickly steps up and says, "Xiaolin, what''s wrong with grandfather?"


    "I don''t know!" Hu Xiaolin hands a stand, helpless way: "I took a box of good wine, and then grandfather is not happy."


    Xu Mengya stood upside down with willow eyebrows and said angrily, "don''t always bring wine to my grandfather in the future. Don''t you know that it''s bad for him to drink all the time when he''s old? "


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin turned his lips. If I had known that Xu Henglu was so unhappy, I should have put it off for a while. Anyway, the old man always thinks he is busy and can''t pick reason!


    "Hum!" Xu mengyajiao snorted and complained: "Xiao Lin, if you make your grandfather unhappy, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Then he turned and left.


    This is a big deal!


    How to make the old man happy?


    Hu Xiaolin patted on the forehead, then pondered whether or not to go home to discuss countermeasures with his parents. But after thinking for a moment, he resolutely dismissed the idea.


    His father values his marriage to Xiaoya and respects Xu Henglu more. If he knew it, he would go wild!


    It''s an eventful time now. Things at home are almost confusing. Go to father to discuss again, that is to seek trouble from oneself!


    Better hoe!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed helplessly and set out to the vegetable field.


    All day, there were no visitors to the farm. Hu Xiaolin weeding, watering, busy, but also enjoy it. When the workers got off work, he hurried back to the villa and began to prepare dinner.


    Xu Mengya doesn''t eat dinner here. Hu Xiaolin, Li su''e, Xue Jingjing and Jessica are the only residents of the villa. Although there are only four people, they can''t cope with dinner.


    With four dishes and one soup, meat and vegetables, millet porridge and steamed bun, this dinner will be served.


    When Hu Xiaolin was making hot and sour soup, Xue Jingjing crept in, grabbed the powerful and majestic from behind, and said with a smile, "honey, shall we have a fight at night?"


    "You''re not afraid to eat?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "There is sister su''e! She''s an old hand. She must have dealt with you. " Xue Jingjing, with a smile on her face, shook Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "OK."


    "Good! As long as you don''t make trouble. " Hu Xiaolin agreed.


    "That''s settled!" Xue Jingjing cheered and wanted to help with the meal.


    Hu Xiaolin called her in a hurry and frowned, "wash your hands."


    "Cut! What''s the point! It''s not like I haven''t eaten or washed! I don''t care. What do you care? That''s on you. " Xue Jingjing throws Hu Xiaolin a big white eye, then turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    Motherfucker!


    This little girl is more and more fierce!


    As soon as the hot and sour soup came out of the pot, Hu Xiaolin''s phone rang. When he took it out, he found that it was Chen Yunfeng. "Brother Xiaolin, where are you? Come to the village quickly. Something''s wrong. " Chen Yunfeng is noisy over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Wang Laosi and sun Shibo are back. The villagers won''t let them into the village. They are going to beat people. My aunt and granddaughter-in-law are scolding each other Chen Yun''s style.


    "I''ll be right there." Hu Xiaolin hung up, dialed Huang Jinyu and asked, "sister Jinyu, you can do something good for me in the future. Otherwise, I''ll be in a mess. "


    "What''s good? What are you talking about? " Huang Jinyu on the other side of the phone was confused and said: "Xiao Lin, I''ve been busy reorganizing the town police station and hospital recently. I didn''t do anything else at all."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "it has nothing to do with you that Wang Laosi and sun Shibo are released?""No! What''s up? They went back to the village? " Huang Jinyu has a wonderful way.


    "Well! Sister Jinyu, I''ll go to see the situation first and call you later. " Hu Xiaolin hung up the phone, said to Xue Jingjing again, and quickly left niujiaoshan farm.


    Fortunately, I just had a heart to call Huang Jinyu. Otherwise, this time, we will have to follow the way of others.


    But who let Wang Laosi and sun Shibo out? Is it Dai Dazhong? But it shouldn''t be! It is impossible for him to do such a thing without asking in advance.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin didn''t figure out why.


    Before reaching the entrance of the village, I heard Liu lanzhui''s scolding: "your family is not a thing! Learn what not good, learn special Niang''s bite! God is blind. Why didn''t he kill you bastards? "


    Lu Lanhua''s voice immediately rang out, "Zhang Qiuju, you want to play with me, you are still tender! We have no other skills. We are not afraid of swearing! If you want to hear something bad, we have plenty. "


    "What are you doing with them? You''re going out and pulling them down." The villagers around think it''s too much trouble.


    Sun Shibo stood in the crowd, not daring to say a word. He has few friends in the village since he was expelled from the family by the head of the sun family.


    Since he was arrested for destroying Hu Xiaolin''s greenhouse, only a few friends left him. He said he was blind and made friends with this son of a bitch!


    Wang Laosi, who was standing next to him, was not as tough as he was. He yelled to Wang Honghe, "brother, you can say something for me. I''m your brother. If you don''t care about me, how can I live in the future? "


    Wang Honghe twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "fourth brother, it''s not that he doesn''t help you. Look at what you''ve done. Where is the face of Lao Wang''s family? The old and young men let you into the village today. Even if I kneel down, I also call the Wang family to have a reunion dinner. If you don''t agree, I can''t help you to ask for it! "


    "Brother, don''t you care about brotherhood?" Wang Laosi roared. He has no ability and is lazy! I can''t survive if I''m kicked out.


    "Shut your mouth The irascible Wang Laosan roared, pointed at Wang Laosi and scolded him: "brothers? You''ve disgraced our old Wang family! There is a face to say brotherhood! You know what? After you did that, the whole family was on tenterhooks! You only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about your family? "

 Chapter 857

    Wang Laosan is telling the truth. After Wang Laosi was arrested, the whole Wang family worried about whether Hu Xiaolin would cut off his cooperation with them in a rage.


    Even Wang Zhanhai was worried.


    After all, in the early years, Wang Laosi made a mistake, and the Wang family would help him out. Wang Laosi is not a good man indeed. He also annoys the Wang family, but he is also a member of the clan. No mistake has been made to expel the family.


    The Wangs did not speak any more and handed over the matter of whether Wang Laosi could enter the village to the villagers. You can''t fall out with the whole village for such a scum.


    "Uncles, say less." Hu Xiaolin went through the crowd, walked to the opposite of Wang Laosi and sun Shibo, and said, "let them enter the village?"


    "What?" Liu Lan was stunned and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, what have these two shriveled calves done? Don''t you know? You let them into the village so easily that they can remember this lesson? "


    "Yes! Dogs can''t eat shit! I don''t agree with them to enter the village! A piece of stinky meat can spoil a pot of soup! If they enter the village, the crops of the whole village will be ruined! " Lu Lanhua echoed.


    "Uncles and aunts. Everyone makes mistakes! The key is whether it can be corrected. They''ve just come back. We''ll have a long life. If you can''t change it, it''s not too late to say that. " Hu Xiaolin was calm and smiling.


    If they are not allowed to enter the village, how can they know who is being spoiled behind their backs? Now the most important thing is to let them go home smoothly and wait for each other to make a move.


    As for whether Wang Laosi and sun Shibo will make trouble again, Hu Xiaolin is not worried at all. The two of them are now the public enemies of the whole village. If they make mistakes, the villagers will settle accounts with them.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you can think about it." Chen Yunfeng frowned. Hu Xiaolin has a good temper. It''s too cheap to let them go.


    Peng kuohai also said in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, what you say is what you pour out. Our mushroom village man, spitting is a nail! Don''t hurt yourself about this. No matter what you do, I will support you. "


    "Yes! I also support Kobayashi! Kobayashi can do anything he likes. If Kobayashi is not happy, no one can say good things! " Several hot tempered idle men all yelled at the top of their voices.


    "Xiaolin, don''t be afraid of Zhang Qiuju! If she dares to trouble you, we''ll curse him to death! " Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua also followed.


    Looking at the excited villagers, Hu Xiaolin raised his fists to the left side and said in a loud voice, "uncles, aunts and aunts, I think about it."


    Voice down, surrounded by sun Expo and Wang Laosi on both sides of the villagers have retreated to both sides.


    False benevolence and false justice!


    Sun Shibo, who did not know how to be grateful, looked at Hu Xiaolin and sneered twice, then left.


    "Stop! Who are you laughing at? If you want something, you should say it earlier. If you walk from here standing, I''ll write the word Chen upside down! " Chen Yunfeng went up and gave sun Expo a push.


    "Crazy Chen, what do you want to do! Don''t forget, in terms of seniority, you have to call me uncle Sun said angrily.


    "You have the face to say that, too? If I were you, I would have killed myself with a stone Chen Yunfeng doesn''t buy his account! Such scum as sun Shibo should be beaten by everyone!


    Hu Xiaolin grabs Chen Yunfeng, who is impatient, "madman, there''s no need to be angry about such a trifle."


    "Brother Xiaolin, it''s too cheap for him!" Chen Yunfeng said angrily.


    "Don''t think so much." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and narrowed his eyes! Chen Yunfeng was stunned for a moment. When he was about to curse the street, he suddenly remembered that Hu Xiaolin had the habit of squinting only when he was calculating.


    "Lucky for you!" Chen Yunfeng snorted bitterly.


    Sun Yiang! Go with your back to your hands! Zhang Qiuju around to see, also in a hurry to catch up.


    Wang Laosi also wanted to go, but he was stopped by Wang Honghe just after two steps. "Old four, do you know if it''s wrong?" Wang Honghe asked.


    Wang Laoer and Wang Laosan stood on both sides of Wang Honghe River and made their stand clear.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, I have suffered such a big loss. Can''t I remember?" Wang Laosi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be playful!" Wang Laosan''s eyes glared and said in a loud voice, "don''t you see that it''s the elder brother who asked you?"


    "Remember, remember." Wang Laosi nodded his head in a hurry and said quickly, "elder brother, I will never fight against Xiao Lin in the future."


    "What if you''re still a jerk?" Wang Honghe asked.


    "Do what you say." Wang Laosi is also aware of the current situation. If you don''t say a few nice words, you can''t satisfy the family. "Brother Haiwang, I''m not sure we''ll be disgraced. If I''m still a jerk, you''ll kill me. " Wang Laosi''s face was cold. It was like that.


    "To kill you? My family dare not! " Wang Zhanhai waved his hand and said, "Honghe, Xiaolin nodded. The rest is yours. Whether it''s good or bad, you should think about the family. "


    This is to remind boss Wang not to be soft at that time!"Champaign, I know." Wang Honghe nodded, frowned and said, "old four, remember what you said. If you dare to do evil things in the future, I will discount your leg and support you for the rest of your life! "


    "From tomorrow on, you follow me to brick the ditch!" Wang Laoer pointed to the canal at the entrance of the village.


    "If you dare to run, if you dare to come back later, I''ll kill you!" Wang Laosan is really hot this time!


    Seeing that the three brothers were all anxious, Wang Laosi shrunk his neck and did not dare to speak. He knows the consequences of angering the three!


    If they turn their faces, even if Hu Xiaolin lets him into the village, the Wang family will have to drive him out. Wang Honghe is a man of face and temper.


    Boss Wang arched his fist at Hu Xiaolin and said in a loud voice, "my dear man, I''ll be a good boy for my whole life! Let''s not say anything this time. Let''s look at the future. If Lao Si is still in trouble, let''s deal with him in person. " With that, he grabbed Wang Laosi''s arm and left.


    Peng kuohai also waved his hand to the villagers and then said, "Xiao Lin, I will be optimistic about Wang Laosi and sun Shibo. If they still dare to mess around, I''ll send them in at once. "


    "Uncle kuohai, please." Hu Xiaolin said thanks with a smile, chatted with Peng kuohai a few more words, and then left.


    Chen Yunfeng and Peng kuohai waved their hands and rushed to catch up. They asked in a low voice, "brother Xiaolin, did you not know that sun Shibo and Wang Laosi were released before?"


    "You''re a smart boy!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "madman, from tomorrow on, don''t go to the farm. When you wake up, just go to trist."


    "No way!" Chen Yunfeng shook his head and said seriously, "brother Xiaolin, I have to go to the farm every morning. You don''t have to worry about trist. I won''t get down to business

 Chapter 858

    Speaking of this, Hu Xiaolin is also very puzzled. Chen Yunfeng has been acting mysteriously recently, just like a thief. "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "The secret must not be revealed!" Chen Yunfeng put down a sentence and walked away, waving his hand and shouting: "brother Xiaolin, I''ll go back to dinner. See you tomorrow."


    "You son!" Hu Xiaolin did not have the good spirit to shout, then returned to the niujiaoshan farm villa.


    Sitting in the living room waiting for Hu Xiaolin to come back for dinner, Li su''e, Xue Jingjing and Jessica saw him enter the door and began to ask what happened.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy. "Jessica, when did you gossip like that?"


    "Do as the Romans do." Jessica shrugged and urged, "Xiao Lin, please speak quickly."


    Hu Xiaolin simply explained that before Li su''e and Xue Jingjing were quick eyed, he added: "Wang Laosi and sun Shibo have nothing to do with Huang Jinyu?"


    Xue Jingjing said, "it''s none of her business."


    Li su''e is old, and she has always been Hu Xiaolin''s housekeeper. Her mood and mind are much better than before. "Xiaolin, do you mean Dai Dazhong doesn''t know about it?" Li su''e frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    "Someone''s counting on us?" Li su''e analyzed.


    Xue Jingjing also woke up and quickly said: "the people who can release sun Shibo and Wang Laosi quietly are at least one level higher than Dai Dazhong and LV Yingjun. Maybe the people in the city did it. what the fuck! Lei Zhenyuan didn''t do it, did he


    "I don''t know now." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile: "it should be clear in a few days, and they may not be able to calm down."


    Li su''e frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, would you like to call Hao Lei and ask?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile, "if they dare to do this, they will surely understand my circle of friends. If you deliberately hide, sister Lei can''t get any information. Now the best way is to wait and see what they can do


    At this point, Hu Xiaolin is also a little puzzled. Yumin county that action did not reveal what footwork, otherwise Lei Zhenyuan why so dead chase do not let go.


    But this should not be ah, there are no cameras around. There''s no vehicle. It won''t be ranked by the dash cam. And during that period, there were no cars leaving the parking lot.


    The more I think about it, the more I wonder!


    Hu Xiaolin''s brows are tightening.


    "Xiao Lin, are you ok?" Li su''e was concerned. Hu Xiaolin is the pillar of niujiaoshan farm. If something happens to him, it''s over here.


    "Let''s eat." Hu Xiaolin grinned and forgot his confused ideas. Since you can''t understand it, don''t think about it. It will only increase your worries.


    After dinner, he helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, then turned and went to the bedroom.


    It''s uncomfortable to be stared at. We have to find a way to distract Lei Zhenyuan and others. Dasheng and liuer in the magic Valley do have the ability to act alone, but they don''t know the way to Yumin county.


    If rashly go out, Lei Zhenyuan and others will certainly follow. The slightest carelessness will expose the secret!


    Thinking for a long time, Hu Xiaolin did not find a reasonable way.


    Thinking of the confused things, I went into a mess.


    The next day, just after breakfast, ye Yuting went into the villa. "Xiaolin, the water storage canal in the orchard has been repaired. The water tank ordered from the town will be delivered tomorrow. The cement foundation can be laid today. Just put the water tank on it in a few days. " Ye Yuting said with a smile.


    "Sister Yuting, you are more and more powerful." Hu Xiaolin stares at Ye Yuting''s perfect arc wrapped in jeans. Don''t know how, he always feel that ye Yuting there more and more warped.


    This little bastard is looking around again!


    The guilty Ye Yuting subconsciously looks left and right. When she is sure that there is no one on the first floor, she is relieved and angry: "little bastard, you don''t know what to say to get rich."


    Hu Xiaolin slapped the perfect curve and said with a bad smile, "sister Yuting, did you wear this dress specially for me?"


    "You don''t care!" Think about it all day: "I don''t know about bullying ye Xiaoting."


    "Will you let me bully you?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Ye Yuting said, her pretty face was full of blush, and said: "don''t try to be bad in the daytime! By the way, don''t let me dig a ditch for you recently! The underground system ditch in the village is almost finished. I have to help Dai Fei repair the remaining concrete walls and the sewage drainage ditch as soon as possible. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "just discuss this with Dai Fei. He knows what to do


    Ye Yuting answered, chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and ran away. The little bastard''s eyes are not right. If he''s interested, he''ll be in trouble.


    After completing a project, Hu Xiaolin also lost one worry. Put on the coat, then left the villa, found Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang. "Uncle Jingrui, uncle Jinwang, let the goats and new local pigs out first, and rush to the hill over there." Hu Xiaolin pointed to a low mountain which had been circled not far away.Ye Yuting led the workers some time ago to build the circle with round wood, so that Hu Xiaolin could test the feasibility of stocking.


    "Yes! But you have to help. The bottom of the pot and January don''t listen to us. " Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang have been waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s words.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and called to the dog not far away: "bottom of the pot, come here." With that, he whistled loudly.


    At that time, the team with dogs at the bottom of the pot rushed over. Just about to go to the mountain to find the boar king, January felt that this credit could not be robbed by the bottom of the pot, and also brought the wolves together.


    "I''ll help you get the goats and the pigs into the fence later." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the wooden fence not far away.


    The bottom of the pot answered with a loud barking dog.


    Peng Jingrui and others are ready to open the door. With a wooden stick, the new local pig that stayed in the nest was driven out.


    These native pigs are carefully raised and raised, and they are not afraid of them. Seeing the bright environment, he would eat and run around without fear.


    Before Hu Xiaolin gave the order, ten border herdsmen ran out. At the same time, they beat around from both sides and drove the pigs towards the fence not far away.


    No wonder it is said that the intelligence quotient of the border herdsmen is very high, and there is a natural talent for grazing. It''s not surprising!


    Hu Xiaolin is about to praise them when January and the bottom of the pot rush up with wolves and dogs! In the blink of an eye, the local pigs, who had just been driven together by the border herdsmen, were in disorder.

 Chapter 859

    Isn''t this a nuisance!


    Then Peng Wang and the wolf drove the mob away. But how can the two legged run over the four legged, the wolves turn around him, to catch up with the new local pig.


    "Damn it! You white eyed wolves, I''m blind. I feed you so much! " Peng Jinwang jumped in anger!


    Zhao Jingrui pounced on the bottom of the pot, slapped it on the forehead and said, "don''t make trouble with it, or I''ll let Xiao Lin clean you up!"


    The bottom of the pot is confused, looking at Zhao Jingrui! What is troublemaking? I''m here to help you drive pigs! Hurry up, don''t delay our business! Don''t you see that wolves are going to take away the limelight of our king?


    With the angry and anxious roar of the bottom of the pot, the border herdsmen and Demu run faster!


    The crazy barking of dogs is like a drum, which makes the wolves run faster!


    In the blink of an eye, niujiaoshan farm was in a mess. Dogs barking and pigs howling everywhere!


    Looking at the new local pigs running around all over the mountains, the green tendons on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead jump wildly! He was about to call wolf back in January when the boar King led a group of strong boars down the mountain.


    But it was driven out of the same species, can not watch them angry!


    When we meet, we are very envious!


    Wolf cub won''t chase wild boar in January. He leads the wolves to encircle the wild boar from left and right sides and plans to catch all the wild boars! These guys are too noisy recently. We have to teach them a lesson!


    Seeing this, the staff of niujiaoshan farm all came over with farm tools, ready to drive them. If the boar goes mad, the crops on the farm will be finished.


    These guys weigh more than 300 kg, plus the thick skin, just like small tanks! The boar king, in particular, weighs a terrible 400 kg.


    If they get red eye, maybe even the house can be demolished!


    "Xiao Lin, hurry to drive and separate them!" Zhao Jingrui yelled and yelled: "everyone stay away and drive the tractor out. Come on, don''t wait for them to fight. "


    Hu Xiaolin is about to go back to drive the unimok pickup truck when Xiao Li drives a bombardier tricycle to niujiaoshan farm. "Give me the motorcycle now." Hu Xiaolin walked over quickly.


    Xiao Li jumped down in a hurry and said, "Xiao Lin, be careful. I''ll drive." With that, he ran in the direction of the villa.


    "Everybody stay back, no one is coming!" Hu Xiaolin finished, the body of the bombardier tricycle also ran out. When passing by Zhao Jingrui, he took the pick handle from him!


    The harsh roar of the engine turned the heads of the wild boars and wolves.


    When Bombardier motorcycles passed between wolves and wild boars, Hu Xiaolin''s pick handle also fell down!


    Bang! Bang!


    With two dull sounds, boar king and wolf cub both got a stick in January! Hu Xiaolin controlled the direction with one hand and roared: "be honest with me, or you will be sent to the slaughterhouse right away!"


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was angry, the wolves turned and ran.


    The boar King drooped his head and hummed a few times. He also took the strong boar back. Hu Xiaolin got angry and was thrown on the shelf if he didn''t go.


    After these troublemakers left, the border herdsmen and Demu soon drove the new local pigs back and sent them into the paddock.


    Next, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang opened the door of the sheep pen.


    He had the shortest time to drive the goats into the herd.


    Although Wang Dabai witnessed the whole process, he did not dare to run down to make trouble. Hu Xiaolin is angry now. He can''t hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The new local pigs and goats soon adapted to the environment in the enclosure. They looked left and right for a while, then stepped on the brisk pace to run into the lush grass place, there are no match to eat up.


    Hu Xiaolin and the workers grinned at the half sound! "This seems to be a good way. In the future, we will be able to centralize management and breeding." Zhao Jingrui said with a smile.


    "Just clean up the feces and take care of the enclosure." Peng Jinwang had a good laugh. In the future, the work will be much lighter, so we don''t have to work with them all day.


    "We have to pay attention to watering the grassland, and we have to prepare forage and tortillas in advance. Otherwise, what should we do in winter?" Sun cunshan was older, more stable in his work and more comprehensive in his thinking.


    Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui nodded hastily and said that the solution to the problem was described in the breeding books. I have to buy two pulverizers and a feeder. Not only that, they also suggested that Hu Xiaolin buy a batch of good corn from mushroom village to feed livestock.


    A batch of corn can be planted in the magic Valley for corn seed improvement. Then select a group of villagers to plant new corn and see the effect.Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "if I have nothing to do in the afternoon, I''ll go to the town to order a batch of good corn seeds. I''ll go back and find a group of villagers to help me plant them. Let''s just collect them."


    Zhao Jingrui brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "master, what do you want to do with the villagers? We just need these people on the farm. In a word, all the corn has been planted this year! "


    This method is OK! Since Hu Xiaolin wants to buy it, the price must be higher than that given by grain dealers! Peng Jinwang also added: "master, this method can be achieved! My family has the final say, and I grow corn. "


    Sun cunshan knew the reason why they said so, and then he said, "master, we have 11 acres of land. Today we all grow corn."


    Money can really fascinate people!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "you can earn all the money! When you are happy, the villagers should say "I am."


    "I suggest that every family should plant one mu, and those who do not want to do so should not be forced to do so. There are 113 households in mushroom village, which can harvest at least 100 mu of corn. " Xiao Li suggested.


    The yield of corn per mu is about 800 kg, and one hundred mu is 80000 kg. With the current breeding scale of niujiaoshan farm, it is enough for the winter demand. However, once the scale of breeding is expanded, this corn will not be enough.


    After sorting out the ideas, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Xiao Li''s proposal is good. Uncle cunshan and uncle Jingrui, let''s be fair. If we all have money to earn together, I can also save my mind. "


    Sun cunshan said with a smile: "we have no problem! Just seeing that you want to choose people, I think it''s a way to make money. Hey, hey, no other meaning. By the way, Xiaolin, you remember to tell brother kuohai that no pesticide or chemical fertilizer can be applied. These animals on our farm are expensive. We can''t eat them out. "


    Although Hu Xiaolin knew this, he said politely, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll go to kuohai and ask him to say hello to the villagers first, and then go to the town to order corn seeds. By the way, you ask Uncle Li Li to drive out Qinchuan cattle. In a few days, I''ll ask the city''s farms to send a batch of livestock over and double the breeding scale as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 860

    After Hu Xiaolin finished, sun cunshan, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang took the border herdsmen and De Mu to the cattle farm.


    "Xiao Lin, go and do your work. I''ll just watch it." Xiao Li smiles and her big eyes become crescent moon.


    "You didn''t come for me?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. It''s not scientific! Xiao Li always has something to do when she comes here, or she blames Hu Xiaolin for not going there and blames her for being unfair. Why live in niujiaoshan villa every day.


    "Didn''t I find you?" Xiao Li shrugged and said with a smile, "I just miss you a little. Come and have a look at you. Actually, it''s nothing. The production and sales of the feed factory are very stable. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Xiao Li''s ability Hu Xiaolin still knows, but today''s situation is a bit abnormal! "I''m not worried about the feed factory. I''m worried about your unhappiness." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then you can go to dinner tonight." Xiao Lijiao snorted and walked away at a brisk pace.


    "Good! Cook dinner for me in the evening. Let''s talk about development by the way. " Hu Xiaolin''s words are meant to be listened to by others. By the way, he gives himself a reason to go out.


    Back to the villa, I took my satchel and drove the unimok pickup truck to the Dahong agricultural materials Station in Qiaogou town.


    "Xiao Lin, you haven''t been here for a while. Please come inside Dahong hurried up and asked his daughter-in-law to make a good cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin. He asked him to sit down and say something.


    Hu Xiaolin sat down, and Dahong polite a few words, just said: "Dahong uncle, I want 30 acres of corn seeds, you recommend a brand."


    After this period of cooperation, Hu Xiaolin is also at ease with Dahong. As for Hu, he didn''t think about making much money. Anyone who does business is to make money. If he sells at a loss, that''s the evil way.


    "I recommend Liangyu 99. We plant seeds of this brand here. We have enough experience in disease and pest prevention. " Dahong then explained the advantages and disadvantages of Liangyu 99 corn seed in detail.


    After a pause, he said: "4 jin per mu, 140 Jin per 30 mu is enough. I''ll charge you 81 for a bag of 80. "


    Dahong is going to sell farm tools again!


    But it''s time to add something in the magic Valley! Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "Uncle Dahong, help me find two sets of high-power solar power generation equipment, and then prepare two high-power diesel water pumps and 500 meters of water pipes."


    Dahong nodded busily and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, I''d better cooperate with you to make money!"


    "If I don''t let you earn back the money you lost, will you be able to sleep tonight? My sister-in-law doesn''t deal with you? " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "We men are not that kind of people!" Dahong said with a straight face.


    "If you''re that kind of person, can I give you the money?" Hu Xiaolin then talks with Dahong for a few more words, drives his unimok pickup truck back to the village committee of mushroom village, and finds Peng kuohai, who is sitting in the office and talking to Lei Zhenyuan.


    After saying hello, Hu Xiaolin told Peng kuohai that he was going to let every family in the village plant two acres of corn. "Uncle kuohai, you can''t use chemical fertilizer or pesticide. I will provide the seeds, and the price per catty will not be less than one yuan and five yuan. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    The money is the same as the one picked up in vain!


    Peng kuohai was surprised and said, "Xiaolin, which one are you singing? Isn''t that a clear way to give money to the big guy? "


    "If you have money, you can make it together." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said politely, "Uncle kuohai, I''ll have to trouble you to do a good job of inspection."


    "What''s the trouble. That''s what I should do. " Peng kuohai''s face was awe inspiring, and he said seriously: "Xiao Lin, don''t say this polite thing later. It''s too late for me to read you well. "


    "If the village committee cooperates well, it''s convenient for me to do things." Hu Xiaolin thinks it is a matter of mutual benefit. Their energy is limited, this kind of thing can only let them help.


    When Peng kuohai was about to speak, Lei Zhenyuan said: "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect you to see through the world when you were young."


    "If you have time to introduce me to a great monk, I''ll ask him if he will accept me." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    There is no proper time for this product!


    Lei Zhenyuan frowned and said, "Hu Xiaolin, can''t you understand the good words?"


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I think it''s just a lie! This is my home, and the villagers here are also my relatives. I have the ability to make them live better, so I should try my best to help them. Of course, the villagers have to cooperate with me. If I go further, they will be richer. To put it bluntly, this is mutual benefit. What does it have to do with seeing through the world? "


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    But Hu Xiaolin is more and more daring. Lei Zhenyuan is from the city police station! In addition, Hu Xiaolin came to mushroom village to investigate.


    Hu Xiaolin offended him so much. If he was really irritated, he would be in trouble!


    Just as he was about to say a few words and digress from this topic, Peng kuohai said, "Hu Xiaolin, you are really a man who will take revenge."It''s a provocation!


    However, Hu Xiaolin stepped in and sneered: "I''m pissed off. Even if I die, he''ll have to knock down his teeth!"


    Lei Zhenyuan said: "you did that Miao Genzheng''s field was smashed?"


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to the roof and said with a smile: "good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe it, look up and see who the heaven has spared. Miao Genzheng has done more immoral things, and more people are thinking about him. Why do you think I ruined his place? "


    Lei Zhenyuan also considered this point, but the problem is that Yumin county has no sign of the activities of the people in the Jianghu, let alone the people of the beast gate.


    If this is really done by other people in the Jianghu, Miao Genzheng''s thugs and young brothers who watch the game will be disabled even if they don''t die.


    And Hu Xiaolin happened to be the one who went to Yumin county that night. He was also the one who had the ability to find Miao Genzheng for revenge.


    "Hu Xiaolin, we will find out. As long as the safety of the residents is endangered, the six gates will not let anyone in the Jianghu go. " Lei Zhenyuan decided to fight Hu Xiaolin.


    "I didn''t say I''m not a member of the world!" Hu Xiaolin shook his fist and said with a smile: "Captain Lei, my tang hand is very powerful. Do you want to understand it?"


    "Captain Lei, Captain Yu, as long as you dare to offend my brother Xiaolin, I can''t spare him today!" Before Lei Zhenyuan was in a hurry to speak, Zhou Longxing came in quickly.


    "Zhou Longxing!" Lei Zhenyuan exclaimed, "Why are you here? What''s your relationship with Hu Xiaolin! "


    Zhou Longxing frowned and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 861

    "Lei Zhenyuan, chief of the investigation section of Henglin Police Bureau." Lei Zhenyuan said with a cold face.


    "Oh Zhou Longxing nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the official family! Brother Kobayashi, I didn''t expect you to make so many friends. But today there is something more important than that. My grandfather is waiting for you. " Then he grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and tried to pull him away.


    Hu Xiaolin''s trust in Zhou Longxing is far more than that of Lei Zhenyuan. He answers with a smile, bows to Lei Zhenyuan, and then leaves the village committee with Zhou Longxing.


    As soon as he went out, Zhou Longxing said in a low voice, "brother Xiaolin, stay away from the official family. These guys are like flies with meat. As long as you have the use value, will desperately close to you. Once you are worthless, you will be abandoned when you turn around! "


    "Isn''t liumenmen responsible for supervising the river and lake?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. In his view, the six gates is the existence of maintaining the balance of the river and the lake. Their responsibility is to protect the local security, and not let the people in the lake and ordinary people have disputes.


    "When they say that, just listen to it." Zhou Longxing shrugged his shoulders and sneered, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. The six doors are also made up of human beings. There are also a lot of intrigues. Lei Zhenyuan''s due diligence does not mean that the people above have no ideas. "


    That''s the truth!


    People are separated from each other!


    Who knows who''s thinking!


    Taking Zhou Longxing''s words in mind, Hu Xiaolin chatted with him with a smile, and then asked, "brother Zhou, you didn''t say anything today. I haven''t asked the farm people to prepare good food and wine."


    Zhou Longxing laughed and said, "ha ha! Brother Kobayashi, you''re a stranger! I still believe that if others say to prepare ahead of time! But I don''t believe Hu Xiaolin''s idea of preparing ahead of time! The ingredients of mushroom brand agricultural products group are the best I''ve ever seen in my life


    "Brother Zhou, you will make me proud to say that." Hu Xiaolin is polite.


    Zhou Longxing said with a smile: "go away! If you don''t prepare well today, be careful that I''m in a hurry with you. "


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "naturally, the food is good, and the drink is not bad. But, brother Zhou, it''s so nice of you to eat and drink for free? "


    "You want to know about six doors, don''t you?" Zhou Longxing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s a piece of cake! Brother Kobayashi, there is something more important today. My grandfather wants to see Mr. Xu. You have to take him there. As for the rest, let''s have a drink and talk


    Zhou Longxing agreed, Hu Xiaolin also put down a worry. When they came to niujiaoshan farm, they also saw Zhou Yuanzheng, the owner of the Zhou family, and Zhang Xuhui, the housekeeper.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going to trouble you this time." Zhou Yuanzheng is smiling. Hu Xiaolin is full of mysteries. For the future of his family, he wants to be friends with Hu Xiaolin''s master.


    For people in the Jianghu, only powerful forces are the most respectable talents.


    With many friends and many roads, Hu Xiaolin politely said, "grandfather Zhou has seen you."


    "I''ll trouble you." Zhou Yuanzheng didn''t make a detour. Arched hand, he motioned Hu Xiaolin to lead the way. Before he came here, Zhou Longxing had already inquired about Hu Xiaolin''s personal relations, and knew that his tang hand was learned from a village doctor named Xu Henglu.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and took Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Zhou Longxing to Xu Henglu''s home.


    When he came here, Xu Henglu, with a faint smile on his face, was sitting in the sun on a cane chair in the yard. Xu Mengya is preparing lunch in the kitchen, with a faint fragrance in the air.


    "Grandfather." Hu Xiaolin respectfully called out, and then introduced: "this is the owner of the Zhou family in Nantai City, Zhou Yuanzheng, master Zhou."


    But who knows, the voice just fell, then saw Xu Heng Road''s eyebrows twisted together. Looking back, I found that Zhou Yuanzheng was also surprised!


    Even Zhang Xuhui, the housekeeper of the Zhou family, was serious with round eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    When Hu Xiaolin was in a daze, he saw Zhou Yuanzheng arched his fists and went up in one fell swoop, saying in a loud voice: "benefactor, please accept Zhou Yuanzheng''s worship!"


    As the voice fell, Zhou Yuan genuflected and bowed down! When Zhang Xuhui and Zhou Longxing saw Zhou Yuanzheng kneeling, they were stunned for a moment, and then they knelt down quickly.


    "Zhou Yuanzheng!" Xu Heng Road also abruptly stood up, startled voice way: "you unexpectedly didn''t die?"


    "Heaven''s blessing, lucky expedition." Zhou Yuanzheng, with a cold face, said, "I thought I had met someone with a high reputation, but I didn''t expect that my benefactor really lived in mushroom village. After going back from the expedition, we must put incense tables and candles to thank heaven. "


    "Get up, please! Brother Zhou, I''m serious! " Xu Heng Lu helped Zhou Yuanzheng up, looked up and down, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him for many years, but I still have the same style."


    "Thanks to the benefactor, it''s up to you to help the expedition today." Zhou Yuanzheng looks respectful.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Heng Lu said politely, "I did my best at that time. I didn''t expect to see you again today. Brother Zhou is already a dragon and a phoenix among people.""Brother Xu, I''m so flattered!" Zhou Yuanzheng politely said, "it''s Mr. Xu''s credit that the expedition has today."


    "Well, let''s not be so polite." Xu Henglu waved his hand and said with a smile: "your life should be like this. Even if I don''t help you, others will help you."


    "But others may not be able to have Mr. Xu''s bearing." Zhou Yuanzheng looks cold and solemn. Xu Henglu left quickly after helping on that day, without any request at all.


    If it''s on someone else, I don''t know how many conditions to put forward.


    Xu Heng Lu grinned and did not speak.


    Zhou Yuanzheng, who was just about to speak, also changed his words and said in a deep voice: "long Xing, it''s none of your business here. I''m on brother Xu''s side tonight. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Although Zhou Longxing was full of doubts, he respectfully said, "good grandfather. If you have something to do, just call me. Grandfather Xu, I''ll go first. " With that, he kowtowed again, and then quickly stepped back.


    In the whole process, I didn''t look at Hu Xiaolin standing beside me!


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Xu Henglu are old friends! There''s something wrong with it!


    Today, my grandfather''s voice is not loud. Wait for you to ask Feifei to send some dishes. I''m going to have a good drink with brother Zhou today. "


    Even though he was full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin answered respectfully and said with a smile, "good grandfather. I''ll have Feifei deliver what I need right away. If there is something missing, you can tell Feifei directly. "


    "Well!" Xu Henglu answered with a smile and posed as an invitation: "brother Zhou, please come inside."


    "Brother Xu, you first." Zhou Yuanzheng stepped back in a hurry.


    PS: due to the website background problems on Saturday and Sunday, the update is delayed. Today, there will be six shifts to make up for the previous one.

 Chapter 862

    Zhou Yuanzheng and Xu Henglu are old friends.


    Even more incredible is that Xu Henglu also saved Zhou Yuanzheng''s life!


    Zhou Longxing and Hu Xiaolin were a little confused by the sudden news.


    They went back to niujiaoshan farm in a daze. Zhou Longxing asked: "what''s the situation?"


    "How do I know?" Hu Xiaolin has two hands. For Xu Heng Road, Hu Xiaolin still stays at the point of village doctor and family practice.


    As for other things, Hu Xiaolin did not know, nor did the villagers. Xu Heng Road has a good reputation in mushroom village and is especially respected. No one talked about him behind his back, let alone gossiping about him.


    Even Xu Mengya''s dead parents are rarely mentioned. In his early years, Hu Xiaolin was curious and asked his parents. However, his father Hu Shuxiang just shook his head and turned away from the topic.


    Her mother, Cui Shufen, said that Xu Mengya''s father was able-bodied and her mother was pretty. As for other things, they have never been mentioned.


    Once, Hu Xiaolin kept on this topic, and was scolded by his parents. That time, it was also the only time that his parents scolded Hu Xiaolin at the same time.


    Hu Mengya''s parents have never asked about it since then.


    "Do you have time to ask grandfather Xu?" Zhou Longxing suggested. Anyway, he didn''t dare to ask Zhou Yuanzheng about things. It was very frightening for him to show his authority.


    "Why don''t you go to your old man?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes! Don''t you dare to make old man Zhou angry? Don''t you dare to ask grandfather Xu about the situation?


    "Oh, my God Zhou Longxing didn''t scold.


    "You are not strong either!" Hu Xiaolin hummed coldly, dialed Chen Feifei''s phone directly, and said seriously: "Feifei, grandfather Xu is going to entertain grandfather Zhou today, and ask you to deliver the ingredients. You''ll get some right fish and bring them here, and I''ll pick the vegetables. "


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin will carry a bamboo basket running around, carefully choose the ingredients. Pick up the tender vegetables, new local chicken must be killed now, melons and fruits must choose a deeper color, it is ripe, sweet.


    Hu Xiaolin called sun cunshan, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang when he was too busy.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s anxious turn, Zhao Jingrui inquired about the situation. When he learned that it was sent to Xu Henglu, he joked, "master, are you going to have a wedding?"


    "Uncle Jingrui, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now." Hu Xiaolin examined the vegetables in the vegetable basket. When he found that there was no onion, ginger and garlic, he yelled to Li su''e, who was weeding not far away: "sister su''e, help me dig some onion, ginger and garlic quickly."


    Six people worked hard for more than half an hour and gathered all the ingredients of niujiaoshan farm. Looking at the three baskets full of bamboo, Chen Feifei scratched his head and said, "brother Xiaolin, is there a little more? The old man can''t eat it at all


    At this time, there is no need to consider whether it is a waste of things! Lin can''t be serious. Fly, send these things quickly. By the way, remember to ask grandfather Xu if he has any other orders. "


    "I see." Chen Fei patted his clothes and left on an electric tricycle.


    Looking at the direction of the electric tricycle, Hu Xiaolin ponders whether to call Xu Mengya and let her explore the old man''s words.


    But let''s get rid of the idea. It''s better to let nature take its course. It''s not easy to touch the brow of the old man and make him unhappy.


    Chen Feifei goes fast and comes back faster. Ten minutes later, he rode an electric tricycle back to the front of the villa.


    Looking at the empty carriage, Hu Xiaolin asked, "what about the old man?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Feifei replied.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, "didn''t you go to deliver vegetables?"


    "I''m delivering food, but it''s Mr. Zhang who takes it. He didn''t let me in. He said he was there and I didn''t have to carry things. " Chen explained.


    There''s something wrong with it!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his head and said: "fly, shout big bird, make do with a few dishes, let''s have a drink with brother Zhou!"


    Zhou Longxing was not happy. He stared and said angrily, "what do you mean to make do with a few dishes? Hu Xiaolin, I have to criticize you today. Your hospitality is too bad. "


    "I''m not in the mood to do it now!" Hu Xiaolin set about.


    "I''m not in the mood to eat yet." Zhou Longxing sneered.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "flying, do you hear me? He is not in the mood to eat. You can fry a dish at will. Let''s have stewed noodles. "


    The treatment is getting worse!


    "The trough!" Zhou Longxing scolded and said, "slip of the tongue! slip of tongue! You don''t want to cook. I''ll let Yuxuan do it. Fly, you and big bird are ready to eat food; Xiaolin, you go to get wine. If it''s not good wine, I won''t drink it. " With that, he called Zhou Yuxuan and asked her to come and cook as soon as possible.


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin asked: "Zhou Yuxuan is also here? Why didn''t I see her? "


    "She heard that you have a flower planting base, so she went there to play." Zhou Longxing shrugged his shoulders and proposed eating in the mushroom ecological garden. He also said that the environment there was good."Go wherever you like." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Shortly after, a big red Bentley Tianyue SUV drove into niujiaoshan farm and parked in the parking space in front of the villa.


    The door opened, and a pair of legs wrapped in skinny pants stretched out. After that, Zhou Yuxuan appeared in front of everyone.


    Today, she is wearing a simple white sweater, black leggy pants, without any decoration. But the more so, the more outstanding Zhou Yuxuan''s figure.


    The tight and gentle top and the perfect curve wrapped by the thin leg pants are all eye-catching, and people can''t help looking at them more.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin, Zhou Yuxuan gathered her hair and said in a delicate voice, "Xiaolin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me! I miss you so much. I dream of you


    Li su''e, standing beside Hu Xiaolin, frowned and gave Hu Xiaolin a cold glance!


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "do you miss me? You miss my wine, don''t you? A big girl from every family loves drinking more than a man. Be careful not to get married! "


    "Hum!" Zhou Yuxuan snorted and said triumphantly, "it''s better not to get married. It''s better not to fight with you smelly men!"


    It''s just a fight!


    Li su''e opened her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''m going to cook. Let''s talk for a while." After that, he gave Zhou Yuxuan a smile and left quickly.


    As soon as she left, Zhou Yuxuan said something that made Hu Xiaolin almost scold her mother: "Xiaolin, your financial secretary is very smooth, and your skills should be good! Do you feel comfortable waiting on you every day and want to curse the street? "


    PS: the second change

 Chapter 863

    Without saying anything, Zhou Longxing turned and ran away. He knows Zhou Yuxuan''s temper. If he doesn''t understand, he won''t give up.


    What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is full of mystery, which arouses Zhou Yuxuan''s curiosity. In this case, she will definitely be dogged by this tactic.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! This is the village. How can sister su''e be a human being if she is heard by those disorderly people? "


    Fortunately, there is no one around. If you are heard, you will be in trouble!


    "There''s not even a dog here except for the two of us." Zhou Yuxuan''s eyes turned. Just as she was about to speak, the door of the villa was opened and Jessica, who looked strange, came out.


    "Hi! Beautiful girl, there are no dogs here, but there are people. I heard what you just said Jessica sneered and went to the mushroom garden.


    Looking at Jessica''s back, Zhou Yuxuan was surprised and said, "Xiao Lin, you are good at playing! Even foreign girls dare to do it? Let me ask you, are they the same as what they say in the book? They are frightening and penetrating


    Step on the horse!


    What and what is this!


    It''s better not to provoke this madwoman!


    "I don''t know!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and was about to leave. Zhou Yuxuan doesn''t have a door on her mouth. It''s better to talk less.


    But Zhou Yuxuan didn''t let Hu Xiaolin go. She grabbed his arm and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Li su''e?"


    "Colleagues." Hu Xiaolin lies without blinking an eye.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s face was as usual, without any flaws, Zhou Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes were flowing, and she had a plan in her heart. She sneered: "Xiao Lin, it''s not a good habit to lie! You tell me what''s wrong, and I won''t tell anyone. "


    "The problem is I''m not lying!" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Bah Zhou Yuxuan spat and said, "when people lie, their eyes will turn. This is a normal manifestation of a guilty heart."


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I want to hear the truth!" Zhou Yuxuan stressed.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "what I said is the truth! Don''t talk in public. I tell you, I have a girlfriend. "


    "What does that have to do with me?" Zhou Yuxuan didn''t care about Hu Xiaolin''s image. In her opinion, nothing is clear about the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e.


    "Do you think I look like that?" Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Zhou Yuxuan looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin, nodded and said: "like! Especially like! How many of the men who have made some achievements these days are fuel-efficient? How many of the women who run around all day are decent


    Hu Xiaolin was defeated by her, unable to say: "you think so clearly, then what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to know the answer!" Zhou Yuxuan said with a smile.


    What a tough girl! Hu Xiaolin frowned and threatened: "if you still dare to talk nonsense, you''ll have a drink today!"


    "No!" Zhou Yuxuan exclaimed, took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and said in a loud voice, "Hu Xiaolin, are you still not a man? How can we use such a cheap method! "


    If you''re afraid! Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile, "do you want to try?"


    "Good!" Zhou Yuxuan took a step forward and said with a smile: "as long as you control my drinking, I will promise you how you want to try."


    The way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high!


    "I can''t afford you!" Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran away.


    Zhou Yuxuan yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, stop for me!" Finish saying, then pulled leg to chase up.


    When they came to the mushroom ecological park, Li su''e and Jessica had already started cooking. Chen Feifei and Han Peng are accompanying Zhou Longxing to talk nonsense, and bursts of laughter come out from time to time.


    Chasing in, Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin and quickly went to the kitchen.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin sat down, Zhou Longxing frowned and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, is Yuxuan not hard for you?"


    "Zhou Longxing, you just ran very fast!" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "I helped fly and Han Peng to pick vegetables." Zhou Longxing made a clean push and said that Hu Xiaolin could ask him if he didn''t believe it.


    It seems that this guy has long blocked the back road in order to stop the man''s mouth!


    "If you bring Zhou Yuxuan next time, I will not care about you with a sip of wine." Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to say such cruel words. Zhou Yuxuan was too difficult to deal with, and she never thought about the consequences when she spoke.


    "Certainly not." Zhou Longxing''s head shakes like a rattle.


    When Hu Xiaolin was ready to praise him, Zhou Longxing said, "Yuxuan is going to live here for a while, so she won''t leave in a short time. Didn''t you say that last time? Good wine is enough. That''s what he came for. "


    It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    Hu Xiaolin almost scolded his mother!The three cooks were busy, and soon they prepared a big lunch.


    During the meal, Zhou Yuxuan was very clever. She just sat down and didn''t talk a lot. She didn''t shoot map guns everywhere. This let Hu Xiaolin a sigh of relief, fortunately she did not out of the demon moth, otherwise Li su''e would be angry.


    Zhou Longxing looked at Zhou Yuxuan, who was just like a good girl, and was confused. He knew his little sister''s temper. It was rare when she was so abnormal.


    After all, Zhou Yuxuan was used to being raised by Zhou Yuanzheng. She was never so quiet when she ate at home.


    After lunch, Li su''e and Jessica are busy cleaning up the dishes, while Zhou Yuxuan brings up the tea. Then he turned around and went to the kitchen to help wash the dishes.


    Looking at the abnormal Zhou Yuxuan, Zhou Longxing could not help asking: "Xiao Lin, what kind of soul soup did you give my sister? How can she be so honest? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. He doesn''t care about this kind of problem, as long as Zhou Yuxuan doesn''t cause any trouble.


    Li su''e and Jessica finished cleaning up the dishes, said hello to the crowd and left. Zhou Yuxuan waved her hand and left. She also said that she would go to find Xue Jingjing, learn the skills of planting flowers from her, and go back to tidy up the garden at home.


    Zhou Longxing answered and told her not to drive fast. It''s also said that this is a rural area, and children will run around in the streets.


    After Zhou Yuxuan left, Hu Xiaolin was relieved that the little witch had left!


    Talking and laughing, chatting happily. Just as he poured the third cup of tea, sun cunshan came in and said in a loud voice, "master, the little devil who was bitten by a dog a few days ago came to you again."


    "Western ghost or Oriental ghost?" Zhou Longxing asked.


    "Oriental devils." Hu Xiaolin then walked out to see what bad idea guidao Hirakawa had come up with. The contest with Zhi Shouyang this time is a sure thing, but you should talk about a good bet before you promise.


    Just after walking out of Guichuan Park, I saw the ecological paperback in my hand. "Mr. Kobayashi, I''ll come here this time to talk about the match and bet with you." Turtle Island Hirakawa said.


    "There''s something else to talk about. I''ve finished what I should say." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to waste saliva! Zhi Shouyang wants to fight, but he doesn''t even want to get involved.


    "Shizu has agreed to all your conditions." He said with a smile.

 Chapter 864

    Hu Xiaolin then took a look and found that the location of Bidou was set in mushroom village, while the time was set on the first day of next month. There are no loopholes between the lines. It''s a standard contract.


    However, he was still not at ease with the contract and turned around and handed it to Zhou Longxing. After all, they are the children of a family. They should have experience in this field.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years!


    Zhou Longxing read it twice and checked it carefully before he said, "there is no problem with Dao Wen and Huaxia Wen. Paper and printing ink have never been tampered with. "


    "Can Mr. Hu sign?" He said with a pen.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to pick him up, Zhou Longxing stopped him and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, we have our own pen. Why use someone else''s?" With that, they all took out a gold pen in their pocket.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly remembered that the ink in the pen can also be used for manipulation!


    The Japanese devils were raised by their little mother, and they often use the following three tricks. If they want to use their hands and feet, they are most likely to work hard.


    Hu Xiaolin took Zhou Longxing''s pen, and said: "fly, big bird, hurry to video, I want to sign."


    Chen Feifei and Han Peng answered and quickly pulled out their mobile phones.


    Hu Xiaolin signed his name with a stroke of his pen under the shooting of two mobile phones. "Let Zhi Shouyang prepare a decent set of filial piety. Don''t make do at that time and lose the face of our ancestors in mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin casually throws the bet to guidao Pingchuan.


    After putting away the contract, he said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, I hope your strength is the same as your courage. Shizu, I hope you''ll make more efforts recently. Don''t be defeated by him. "


    "You go back and tell him to cry like a little, don''t howl in the ancestral hall." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I hope you can see that day. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " With that, he quickly left with his package.


    "Damn it, I really want to smoke him!" Han Peng swears. Turtle Island Hirakawa is too arrogant. This is mushroom village. It''s Hu Xiaolin''s territory.


    "It''s no fun to smoke more now. It''s not too late to smoke after they kneel in the ancestral hall." Chen Feifei thinks that''s the best way! The whole village will be able to see it. If you don''t think the scene is enough, you can call all the people from eight neighboring villages to watch.


    Zhou Longxing said with a smile: "do you want me to help you find some tabloid reporters and report well?"


    "It must be!" Chen Feifei grinned and danced and sang: "the big knife is going to cut the devil''s head! Ready, sing


    "I haven''t cut it yet. Sing a piece of wool!" Han Peng didn''t say well.


    "It''s called morale building!" Chen Feifei said angrily.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Zhou Longxing interrupted the two men who were bickering and said: "little devils like to use intrigue most. Now that they have agreed to Kobayashi''s terms this time, they will certainly not wait to die! "


    "Why don''t you try to find out how good zhishou is?" Chen Feifei thinks it''s best for Zhou Longxing to come forward. He is a practitioner and knows a lot about ancient martial arts.


    Zhou Longxing asked with a smile, "do you think they will be cheated?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about the useless ones." Hu Xiaolin interrupted them and said, "the place of Bidou is in mushroom village. Which place do you think is suitable?"


    "Really? Then our mushroom village is famous! " Han Peng brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "as long as brother Xiaolin has made a great impact, our mushroom village can become a famous place far and near."


    "Go, go!" Chen Feifei waved his hand and motioned him to shut up before saying, "brother Xiaolin, I think the threshing ground is the most suitable. It''s flat and open. It''s big and can accommodate a lot of people. "


    "There is no better place than there." Hu Xiaolin nodded. As long as Zhizhi Shouyang publishes the contract, it will surely attract a lot of audience.


    Chen Feifei said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, why don''t you just say hello to uncle kuohai? Go back and find someone to set up a platform and put some stools on it. "


    "Brother Fei, when do you talk without thinking? I''m surprised to hear that from you Han Peng ran on the road.


    "Alas! No wonder Wang Sha of your family said that you have a simple mind and developed limbs. Don''t you see that I''m a perfunctory Kobayashi? Xiao Lin needs our advice to do this kind of thing? Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back to work. " Chen Feifei yelled, then turned and walked towards the fish pond.


    "Brother Xiaolin, brother Zhou, you talk." Han Peng dropped a sentence and left quickly. There are many things in the fish farm recently. Those ducks and geese are still small and need to be taken care of carefully.


    After they left, Hu Xiaolin was ready to go to the village committee to find Peng kuohai and sun shining and discuss with them how to deal with them. After all, they are all old people, and they think more carefully.


    "Where are you going to play?" Zhou Longxing wants to join in the fun.


    "I went to the village committee to find the village head." Hu Xiaolin didn''t hide it.


    "Go with me!" Zhou Longxing then followed.


    When they came to the gate of the village committee, they met Peng kuohai and sun shining, who had just come back. "What can I do for you, Xiao Lin?" Peng kuohai laughs.Sun shining quickly opened the door, motioned to Hu Xiaolin and others, and ran to pour tea.


    Seeing their smiling faces, Hu Xiaolin inquired: "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, why are you so happy? Is there another happy event? "


    "Dai Fei and ye Yuting recruited a group of masons from eight neighboring villages. According to the current construction speed, the underground sewage system and the underground garbage collection system in mushroom village, as well as the water storage canal beside the road, will be completed in three days at the same time." Peng kuohai said with another laugh.


    Sun shining put the tea well, then said with a smile: "kuohai, don''t smile. It''s all thanks to Xiaolin. If we didn''t have him in mushroom village, we would never have been like this in eight lives. "


    Peng kuohai said with emotion: "yes! Our village is now the best in the surrounding villages. In the future, it is also the best one to live in the surrounding villages! All this is a blessing for Xiao Lin


    "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, don''t flatter me like that. That''s what I should do. " Hu Xiaolin said modestly. The villagers in mushroom village are all his relatives. There is no reason why they should not help them.


    This is a good guy. Peng kuohai was clear in his heart and turned away from the topic. He said, "Xiaolin, I have already talked with the villagers about planting corn. We are all willing to plant, and we have no opinion on your terms. I''ve already talked to them. When the crops are ripe, they thresh by themselves and send them to the farm in batches. "


    Peng kuohai''s thought is comprehensive! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "please, uncle kuohai. But I didn''t come here because of this. I want to talk to you about decorating the house and receiving guests. "

 Chapter 865

    Peng kuohai was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "whose house is decorated? Who do you serve? Is someone coming to visit our mushroom village again? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin explained the fight with Zhi Shouyang, and even didn''t hide the gambling!


    "You agreed without any discussion!" Peng kuohai was anxious after hearing this, and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, those little devils were raised by wolves, one by one! If they play some tricks, what happens to you? Have you thought about your parents? Have you thought about your sister? Have you thought about Xiaoya? "


    After a pause, before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he said anxiously, "let''s not talk about the villagers. They are all far away! Take your parents as an example. You are the only child in Laohu''s family. Shuxiang brothers are waiting for you to get married and have children and shine on your family


    Sun shining echoed: "Xiao Lin, that little devil grew up practicing martial arts. You are a monk on the way. Don''t be impulsive to others because you are young, and they will calculate you. "


    Looking at Peng kuohai and sun shining, who are eager to compete with the ants on the hot pot, Hu Xiaolin patiently explained: "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, if I''m not sure, can I promise? I''m not a fool! I can beat him last time, and I can beat him this time. Even if I don''t win, isn''t there still him? "


    Zhou Longxing nodded hastily and added: "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, if Xiao Lin is in danger, I will definitely help him the first time. My grandfather and Xu are old acquaintances, and we also practice martial arts in our family. "


    "Really?" Peng kuohai frowned. Zhou Longxing didn''t look like lianjiazi. He was not much stronger than Hu Xiaolin, and his face was not fierce.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Xu." Sun shining finished and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin quickly grabbed him and told him that Xu Henglu was chatting with Zhou Yuanzheng. If you want to ask, tomorrow will be in the past.


    In this way, sun shining just gave up the idea of leaving.


    Peng kuohai pondered for a while, then said: "Shi Ning, the thing that Xiao Lin promised will not be changed! Let''s stop meddling. Let''s listen to what Xiao Lin thinks


    "Good!" Sun shining nodded, took out a pen and paper from his desk, and made a gesture of recording at any time.


    Hu Xiaolin sorted out his ideas and said: "this bet will definitely be released through the media. There will be many people coming to our mushroom village. I want every family to decorate their uninhabitable houses, prepare new bedding and tableware, buy a TV set and transform it into a small hotel. "


    Peng kuohai understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, "Happy Farmhouse?"


    "So to speak." Hu Xiaolin thinks that this is just coping, far from the standard of farmhouse. After all, farmhouse needs venues and cooking skills.


    As far as the present situation of mushroom village is concerned, it is unrealistic to open farmhouse.


    "Brother kuohai, let Kobayashi talk first." Sun shining motioned Peng kuohai not to interrupt Hu Xiaolin''s thinking. He is well-informed and knows more than Peng kuohai.


    Peng kuohai nodded and motioned Hu Xiaolin to continue. "The host provides hot water and three meals. At the same time, the village should also set up a running water mat to take all the special dishes of Qiaogou town to the street, so that everyone can feel our enthusiasm. It''s good for the future development of our village, and it''s also good for the villagers to earn a cent from here. "


    "How much do you charge for the water table?" Sun shining inquired.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "buffet can be used. A square table for six people, six dishes, one hundred yuan each. "


    "One hundred for one, that table is six hundred? Isn''t that a bit expensive! " Peng kuohai took a cool breath. Six hundred yuan, the best restaurant in Qiaogou town. It doesn''t cost so much to order a table!


    "It''s not expensive at all." Hu Xiaolin motioned Peng kuohai not to worry, and continued: "during this period, I will provide all the seasonings for cooking for free. Onion, ginger, garlic and pepper can be taken from the farm. If it''s stew, I can provide you with enough beef, sheep and pig bones for free. As for stewed chicken, it''s even simpler. The villagers have it at home. Just kill it. "


    "Isn''t it not for sale?" Sun shining screwed his brows. This was one of the conditions for Hu Xiaolin to provide the villagers with new local chickens.


    "In the past, the farming scale of the farm was limited. I''m afraid I can''t use it enough. I just mentioned this condition. In the future, I will gradually let it go. What''s more, this is a good time to make our mushroom village famous. I have no reason to stand in the way of everyone''s money. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s it!" Peng kuohai nodded, "every family killed a few chickens. I''ll let them all write clearly. When the time comes, they will be dealt with in a unified way. I''m sorry to save them."


    Next, Peng kuohai talked in detail about the standard of water mats and villagers'' meals. Peng kuohai then asked: "Xiao Lin, when decorating, what else should we pay attention to besides putty, sticking the floor, making curtains, changing bedding, buying TV, preparing kettle and water cup toothpaste?"


    "Do you want to fix the toilet, too?" Sun shining suggested.


    "This should be handled according to the situation of each household." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so formal. This old house in mushroom village will be demolished this year. If we clean up in a big way, it will be a little wasteful."I''ll write it down first." When sun shining finished, he was eager to wave his pen.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Zhou Longxing interrupted him and said, "Xiaolin, I think it''s necessary to repair it. Especially those old houses should be cleaned up seriously. This is the characteristic of mushroom village, which can arouse tourists'' curiosity. "


    "No need." Hu Xiaolin had thought of this for a long time and explained: "the new houses built after the mushroom village were built completely according to the oldest houses. Inside and outside, in addition to the decoration on the mind, there is no change in other places


    "But those houses have no history." Zhou Longxing reminded.


    This sentence reminds Hu Xiaolin. "Brother Zhou, there''s nothing wrong with that. However, it''s only ten days away from Bidou, and all the bricklayers in eight neighboring villages have been recruited to mushroom village. I''m powerless now. Even if I want to make trouble, I don''t have hands to use it. " Hu Xiaolin said helplessly.


    "I can provide you with a decoration team of 300 people. They can arrive tomorrow morning if you need them. As long as you can provide some old photos or experienced craftsmen, my decoration team can finish on time. " Zhou Longxing said with a smile.


    If there is no profit, you can''t get up early. Zhou Longxing said that he must have a demand! Hu Xiaolin joked: "brother Zhou, how can you be so positive this time?"


    "I bought ten old houses at the highest price and started a farmhouse here. You need to provide me with vegetables and drinks, and spices. " Zhou Longxing said the conditions.

 Chapter 866

    Zhou Longxing is a son of a family and a friend. Opening a shop in mushroom village does no harm to Hu Xiaolin. "I support you to have a Happy Farmhouse, and I can agree to the terms of providing you with vegetables and drinks. But I''m not in charge of buying a house, and you can''t discuss it with me. " Hu Xiaolin is serious.


    The implication is that even if they can make decisions, they will not talk with Zhou Longxing.


    The house belongs to the villagers, not to Hu Xiaolin. If you go to the door to talk directly, even if the villagers are not satisfied with the price, they will not say it.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s reputation and reputation in mushroom village, once he opposes it, it will attract others'' gossip! If you can explain it in vain, if you can''t explain it clearly, someone will poke at the spine.


    Hu Xiaolin cares about the villagers, Zhou Longxing knows. "No, I can rent it. In the first year, the rent will be given according to the current situation of mushroom village. In the future, the rent will be increased according to the number of tourists. Of course, the village committee needs to assure me that it will not take the house back maliciously. " Zhou Longxing retreated and followed.


    That''s a way!


    You can get money every year.


    "This will do." Peng kuohai thought this method was safe. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he said with a smile, "if you want to rent, I can take you to talk to the villagers."


    "That''s the solution." Zhou Longxing put his hands together and said with a smile, "Uncle kuohai and uncle shining, all the decoration expenses of the villagers'' houses this time are mine. By the way, I said the decoration is putty, paste the floor, repair the door and window, other does not include


    "No, you can do it with less. We can''t do it without money." Peng kuohai waved his hand again and again. One yard to one yard, the villagers in mushroom village are not rich, but they have backbone.


    Zhou Longxing arched his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle kuohai and uncle shining, I will open a shop in mushroom village in the future. Would you please give me a chance to please everyone? "


    Peng kuohai and sun shining did not speak, but put their eyes on Hu Xiaolin.


    "Well. The villagers will pay for the materials as they should, and brother Zhou will pay for the workers. When he was looking for a house, uncle kuohai helped him to choose some better ones. " Hu Xiaolin made the final sound.


    Peng kuohai and Zhou Longxing have no objection.


    After the matter was settled, Peng kuohai asked again, "Xiao Lin, how about the housing cost? Can you make fifty a night? "


    "Two hundred a day and a night, including food and lodging." Hu Xiaolin thinks this is very reasonable. The vegetables planted by the villagers are all natural, and the food prepared is not bad.


    Peng kuohai nodded, then turned on the loudspeaker to inform the villagers to send representatives to the village committee for a meeting, while Zhou Longxing dialed a phone, gave a quick command and hung up.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Longxing left the village committee, they met the villagers who were going to attend the meeting. When everyone saw Hu Xiaolin, they all said hello with a smile. They also said that if they need any help, they would shout.


    Hu Xiaolin exchanged greetings with them before leaving.


    Walking out of the village, Zhou Longxing said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you''re doing well in mushroom village."


    Hu Xiaolin said: "you will get this kind of treatment in the future. The villagers here are simple and honest. If you treat them well, they will treat you well. Brother Zhou, I can promise you and help you to have a happy farm here. But you should take good care of your employees. If they do something wrong to the villagers, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    "Don''t worry, I will train them before opening the store. In the future, I will stay in mushroom village with nothing to do. If they dare to make mistakes, you don''t have to say that I will deal with them. " Zhou Longxing did not doubt the truth of Hu Xiaolin''s words! The villagers in Mushutan are his family. If they are annoyed, Hu Xiaolin will certainly do his best.


    Back at niujiaoshan farm, Zhou Longxing will take a look around to see the scenery. By the way, he will see what else is good here. He will try something in the evening.


    This is the standard food.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about him. He called the bottom of the pot and asked it to lead the way. Then he turned and went to the villa.


    The livestock of niujiaoshan farm are now in the way of stocking. There are still a lot of open space in the field surrounded by wooden fence. It is necessary to supplement some livestock and expand the scale of breeding.


    After returning to the room and locking the door, Hu Xiaolin entered the magic valley.


    The VR game simulation equipment that Liu ER and Da Sheng bought some time ago was sent in a few days ago, and the building tools that Da donkey and others needed were not forgotten.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw the donkey and others who were building houses with bamboo. Dasheng and liuer didn''t play games or bully big donkey. Instead, they helped them transport bamboo.


    When people saw Hu Xiaolin appear, they stopped in a hurry, "Hu ye, what instructions do you have?" The donkey came and asked.


    Looking at Xiong Heifeng, who is lying on a wooden platform made of piles and bamboo, snoring and sleeping, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "you''re making good progress. You''ve built up Heifeng''s nest in such a short time."


    The plants in the magic valley are tough, and ordinary tools can''t cut them. Although we gave some gasoline saws to Da donkey and others this time, they were also made of common materials.The donkey scratched his head and said with a smile, "master Hu, we have found a solution. Those trees and bamboos are really harder than ordinary metals. But where vinegar has touched, it will become similar to ordinary trees. "


    Can it work?


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of surprise. "Are you all sawing in this way?"


    "Yes The donkey nodded and yelled, "Xu Gouzi, three sticks of mallet, hurry to get some bamboo and let Mr. Hu have a try."


    They answered and prepared everything they needed as quickly as possible. Big donkey used a brush to brush a layer of vinegar on the bamboo, and made Hu Xiaolin wait for about ten minutes before handing him the gasoline saw.


    When the fast rotating gasoline saw meets the bamboo, the sawdust flies and the bamboo breaks.


    "Good! That''s a good discovery! I''ll give you a credit and bring you two pairs of mahjong cards in a few days to save you boredom. " Hu Xiaolin praised.


    "Mr. Hu, if I give you another thing, can you get us a TV and a game console?" The donkey said carefully.


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Just a moment." The donkey turned around and ran into the wooden house. He took out a bamboo basket and put it in front of Hu Xiaolin, explaining: "Mr. Hu, we picked it up from under a big tree on the way to move bamboo. At that time, they were almost dead. We fed them some spring water and sorghum paste to save their lives. "


    When Hu opened it, he frowned.

 Chapter 867

    The bottom of the bamboo basket was covered with withered grass, and a bird was sleeping with black paint and coke.


    Hu Xiaolin took a closer look and found that the bird''s beak was black, its claws were black, and even its skin was black.


    What kind of bird?


    Hu Xiaolin was full of question marks and frowned.


    The donkey said in a hurry: "Mr. Hu, this bird is not dead, but it can sleep better and eat better. By the way, it eats meat. "


    Carnivorous birds?


    "That''s it when you get it back?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "I almost died when I picked it up. I just started to feed it water, rice soup and sorghum paste, but it didn''t like to drink very much. Later, it changed to broth. The bird''s recovery ability is very fast. It will be alive in a few days. " The donkey explained.


    It doesn''t look like a lively master! Hu Xiaolin doubts a way: "that you just how light handed?"


    "When he woke up, he called and ran very fast. He almost lost it two days ago." The donkey sighed. That day, in order to catch the damned bird, several brothers were black and blue!


    But seeing what Hu Xiaolin looked like at this moment, the donkey thought it was worth it again! At least, when Hu Xiaolin looked at them, he was no longer as indifferent as before.


    Although the magic Valley is boring, it is easy to eat and wear, let alone intrigue.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and patted the bird on the head. It shrinks its neck and still doesn''t wake up!


    It''s really sleepy!


    "Keep it first. Next time I come in, I''ll bring you a video game and a TV. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Big donkey quickly thanks, and let Xu Gouzi and three hammers carry the bamboo basket back, also let them remember to check regularly, never let it run away.


    Looking at the animals trapped in the wooden fence, Hu Xiaolin said, "donkey, if you have time to catch some cubs and put them in the bamboo basket, I will come to pick them up regularly."


    "Yes, Mr. Hu, I''ll go and catch him now." The donkey didn''t build a bamboo house any more. He called out, "brothers, hurry to work. Mr. Hu has given the order."


    Looking at the busy donkey and others, Hu Xiaolin looked back at the bamboo house that had not been built, so he left the magic valley.


    The life of big donkey and others is really monotonous, and they don''t live very well. Although they have done a lot of bad things before, their recent performance is really good. We can add some daily necessities to them appropriately.


    Next time you go to Qiaogou Town, go to the shopping mall to see if there is anything suitable.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin began to think about how to compete with zhishou. The bet has been signed, the venue has been determined, and the next step is how to win.


    Zhizhi Shouyang is determined to die this time. He will fight to death. If you don''t improve your ability, maybe you will be defeated by him.


    Thinking of the terms of the bet, Hu Xiaolin also frowned.


    It''s a fight that only needs to win but not lose!


    It''s a pity that the body can''t enter the magic Valley, and can''t exercise with the time difference between the real world and the magic valley. Although the mind can also practice tangshou when entering the magic Valley, what it brings is only the ability to understand and respond to moves.


    Is it difficult to drink more Valley spring water? Or take a bath with Valley spring water, try can appear unexpected effect?


    But when thinking of the inspection results from he ziyue, Hu Xiaolin resolutely gave up the idea. The problem of tadpoles has not been solved yet. If the body becomes stronger again, don''t have children in the future!


    If the old Hu''s family is out of business, Hu Shuxiang will have to jump to his feet! What''s more, now there is more urge from Xu Henglu.


    It seems that we can only go to the outside of the valley tonight to see if we can meet any exotic flowers and plants.


    After making up his mind, Hu Xiaolin walked out of the room.


    There are no idle workers in the farm. Everyone is very satisfied with the work and salary here and never dare to neglect it.


    Even if there is no farm work, they will find something to do.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around and saw Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang and others who were building the hare house. "Uncle Jingrui, why do you have time to repair the rabbit shed today?" Hu Xiaolin said and walked over.


    Before the Chinese new year, Hu Xiaolin caught a lot of rabbits on a whim; in order to save trouble, they were all kept in iron cages. After the Chinese new year, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang and others built a simple rabbit house with bricks to facilitate breeding. In order to prevent them from escaping, barbed wire was covered. Zhao Jingrui,


    with a cigarette in his arms, laughed and said, "our men are not too busy now. I feel sorry for not finding any work."


    "You have such a high awareness!" Lin said a little praise.


    "That''s it!" Zhao Jingrui laughs.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get to work." Peng Jinwang, who is in charge of small-scale work, put the mixed concrete in the basin, then wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "master, rabbits also belong to livestock. Our elder brothers have to take good care of them. We can''t let Sun cunshan see the joke. "Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly and reminded: "Uncle Jinwang, he has accumulated virtue in his mouth. Uncle cunshan is not that kind of person."


    Sun cunshan is really famous for his honesty in mushroom village. No matter who is in trouble, he will do his best to help as long as he is found. Even if it''s a problem that can''t be solved, it won''t sit and watch jokes.


    Although sun cunshan was not the patriarch of the sun family, he also had a certain say in the sun family. If Peng Jinwang''s words were heard by the sun family, there would be conflicts.


    Zhao Jingrui began to run on Peng Jinwang again. He said sarcastically, "Xiao Lin, Jin Wang will talk about it in front of you. You lend him some courage, and he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense with brother cunshan. "


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin picked up a tile knife and prepared to help Peng Jinwang build bricks. But who knows, he was stopped by Peng Jinwang before he started, "Xiao Lin, you come to add ash, I and Jing ruilei. This rabbit shed is not just a mess. It needs to be repaired. Today, we''re free to make a bet to see which department will make the most profit for our farm at the end of the year. If we lose, we''ll have to treat them. "


    These people are interesting! Hu Xiaolin laughed and said, "don''t worry, uncle Jinwang. If your aunt asks you to kneel on the washboard, I''ll help you intercede. It''s a big deal. If I give you two months'' salary in advance, I can fool you. "


    "The trough! What you said is wrong! Let me tell you this is to play the piano to a cow! Go, if you don''t help, go there and drink tea water. Don''t make trouble. " Peng Jinwang was not angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense Zhao Jingrui glared at Peng Jinwang, and then said, "Xiao Lin, Li Chenggong, that old boy has been hopping around so happily recently, and all the employees are good at it. We''ve been here for more than a year. We can''t let him keep up the limelight. We''ll repair the rabbit shed and get the bamboo mice. "


    "Yes Peng Jinwang nodded and said angrily, "it''s a mule or a horse. We have to let him know what it means. By the way, if you have time to buy the bamboo, we''ll have to use it in a few days. "

 Chapter 868

    No wonder it''s closer this time. I didn''t want to be taken away by Li Chenggong.


    But think about it. In the eyes of the villagers, Li Chenggong is the villain of mushroom village. Even now he works for Hu Xiaolin and becomes the manager of the orchard of niujiaoshan farm.


    In the eyes of Peng Jinwang, Zhao Jingrui and sun cunshan, the veteran workers of niujiaoshan farm, Li Chenggong was lucky to be invited.


    Who let mushroom Tun in addition to him, no more powerful fruit technician?


    Although now, niujiaoshan farm is peaceful, it has been surging up in the dark. All the workers who have great talent want to compete with Li Chenggong and kill his spirit.


    No matter you have the idea of winning or losing, I''ll give you a reward. But there can be no conflict. I don''t want to see you do it. "


    "Absolutely not." Zhao Jingrui said: "Xiao Lin, put your heart in your heart. We just want to see who has real ability and who is fooling. We niujiaoshan farm, do not boast of people


    "That''s the reason!" Peng Jinwang praised him and said with a smile: "if Li Chenggong wins, we will still convince him. Later, whether it''s drinking or gossiping, it''s all his business! If he''s fooling around, Hu Xiaolin can''t keep him. Niujiaoshan farm is the golden mountain in our mushroom village''s eyes. We can''t make any mistakes. "


    Niu Li Li, who just came back from the animal husbandry Park, added: "brother Jinwang is right, and I agree with him. Master, we won''t disgrace you. Don''t think about it


    Everyone has a sense of propriety. Since they have made such a promise, they have already figured out the countermeasures.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and helped to add the mixed concrete to the basin. Niu forcefully rolled his sleeve and joined the ranks of building bricks.


    A moment later, more than ten workers came back from the animal husbandry park. After greeting each other, they picked up the tile knife, picked up the shovel and began to build the rabbit house.


    It''s not a technical job. The rabbit shed doesn''t need to be built too high, as long as it''s solid and neat. This kind of work is a piece of cake for rural people. Some skillful women can do it.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do in his spare time and has not left. He has been helping here all the time. People gathered to talk and laugh, but also lively.


    In the evening, the frames of the two bunnies were set up. Zhao Jingrui walked around the rabbit house for a few times and said in a loud voice, "Hey, don''t mention it. Brother Li Li has two brushes. This rabbit shed is really good! "


    "Well, brother Li Li is also a famous bricklayer in our village. If she hadn''t come here, ye Yuting would have been willing to hire him. " A villager named Wang Xianfeng said with a smile.


    "I''m just making do with it. There''s nothing very powerful about it." Niuli is telling the truth. His strength is building bricks and watching the line. As for the rest, I''m really not good at it.


    But just these two things, ordinary people can''t. But in the countryside, the four walls of the north house should be straight and straight, not curved. What''s more, most of the villagers build houses because their families have to do happy events, and it''s not easy to save a few money, so the construction teams in the village are very cautious about this.


    "Uncle Li Li, I can''t compare these two skills. I''ll trouble you if we have any small jobs on our farm in the future. I''ll pay you overtime. " Hu Xiaolin does not want to always use Ye Yuting''s construction team because of these small things.


    That girl is a little eager for quick success and instant benefit recently. Although she agrees every time, her unwilling appearance is too painful.


    In addition to her obedience to Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin is also ruthless to ask her to do anything.


    "Even if you pay for overtime, you can manage a drink." Peng suggested.


    "The idea will work!" Niu Li Li nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t hook everything up with money. We are not rich, but we don''t lose money. Niujiaoshan farm is yours and ours. We want to stay here and have a stable income. "


    "You uncles, my fault, I said it. Well, the vegetable growing area will be busy in a few days. I''ll recruit a group of skillful women from our village. That way, even if you work overtime, you can have a ready-made meal. " In fact, Hu Xiaolin has long planned to employ women, but last year, because of the scale of the farm, it was not realized.


    Everyone said yes, and let Hu Xiaolin pick up a good cook.


    After chatting a few words, the villagers left. It''s time to go home. It''s time to go home. It''s time to be on duty.


    Hu Xiaolin is preparing to go back to the villa to prepare dinner when Zhou Yuxuan, the goblin, comes. "Xiao Lin, what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you." Zhou Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Porridge, steamed bread and pickled vegetables." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Cut!" Hum, I didn''t lose a thing to Hu Dayu! Don''t you have to work at night? I''ll do something good for you to make up for it. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of making up for it?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and looked up and down at Zhou Yuxuan.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s ill intentioned appearance, Zhou Yuxuan raised her eyebrows and put her hand around Hu Xiaolin''s arm. She pressed it down gently and said, "little villain, do you have any idea about me? I can warn you not to mess with me, or I''ll be rude. ""It''s you who''ve been messing with me, isn''t it?" Hu Xiaolin wanted to take out his arm and said anxiously, "I''m not so joking. Stop it. I have to go back to cook."


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let go!"


    "Say what?"


    "What''s your plan after you make up for it tonight?"


    "Damn it! What a big head! I said, "I''ll have porridge, steamed bread and pickled vegetables tonight." Hu Xiaolin wants to take his arm back, but Zhou Yuxuan holds it.


    Although across the clothes, can still feel amazing elasticity. Although the girl''s two regiments are not as big as Hao Lei''s, they can bring more touching feeling than her.


    "Do you have the strength to eat this at night?" Zhou Yuxuan said in a delicate voice.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Lin?" When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Xu Mengya''s questioning voice sounded behind him.


    Zhou Yuxuan was stunned for a moment, released Hu Xiaolin''s arm, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "Don''t talk too much!" Hu Xiaolin glared at Zhou Yuxuan and quickly explained, "Xiaoya, this is Zhou''s granddaughter. I met her last time I went to Nantai. Listen to me. We''re really nothing. "


    "Who said nothing? Just now Hu Xiaolin wanted to insult me! " Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin angrily, "you are not a man, why don''t you admit it now! Where''s the courage just now? "


    This girl really wants to make trouble! Hu Xiaolin''s eyes darkened, and he almost fell on the ground. He said angrily, "who said I''m insulting you! Xiaoya, don''t listen to her nonsense. I was just about to go back to cook when I was entangled by her. "


    Zhou Yuxuan raised her eyebrows, stared at Xu Mengya and said, "do you believe it?"


    "If you hold Xiaolin''s hand and demonstrate how he just bullied you, I can trust you." Xu Mengya''s words are calm, but her eyes are full of anger.

 Chapter 869

    "Why do you want me to do it, I''ll do it!" Zhou Yuxuan turned her mouth, snorted and ran away. Xu Mengya is too smart to fool.


    After tossing Hu Xiaolin, we have to find Xu Mengya''s absence!


    In the dead of night is a good choice! No one will disturb and no one will find out. As for whether Hu Xiaolin will mess up, Zhou Yuxuan is not worried at all.


    She is also an ancient warrior. She still has the ability to escape. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has been fooling around all day. He doesn''t look like an expert. If he can''t control it, take the opportunity to teach him a lesson!


    Thinking that she could eat Hu Xiaolin to death in the future, Zhou Yuxuan left her anger and showed a charming smile on her face!


    After Zhou Yuxuan ran away, Hu Xiaolin quickly explained: "Xiaoya, it''s not what you think. Nothing happened between Zhou Yuxuan and me."


    "Do you want anything else to happen to her?" Xu Mengya''s eyes are like electricity, Hu Xiaolin is sweating!


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin said, and seriously said: "I don''t like that kind of strange girl movie, I like you like this."


    "Well! Don''t be serious Xu Mengya threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye, and then hummed: "I''ll spare you this time. Next time, if I see you again, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Hu Xiaolin breathed a sigh of relief, finally calm! It''s bad luck for Zhou kexuan to hit her every time she sees her!


    The first time I met Han Yulin, the second time I almost angered Li su''e, and this time I was bumped into by Xu Mengya!


    This girl is the God of plague!


    Every time I see her, I''m very unlucky. I have to stay away from her in the future!


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, Xu Mengya''s voice came into his ears: "Xiaolin, what are you doing with your frown? Don''t you like me to take care of you? If that''s true, you can tell me


    "Ah Hu Xiaolin''s subconscious exclamation, then quickly said: "I don''t mean that. I was just thinking about whether Zhou Yuxuan is my killer. Every time I see her, I have bad luck. "


    "What do you mean?" Xu Mengya doubts a way.


    Hu Xiaolin immediately explained the three unfortunate experiences. "Maybe it''s because you two don''t agree that there are so many bad things. But su''e is really beautiful now. She has a good figure and can dress up like a secretary of a big boss. " Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    She won''t notice anything, will she? Xu Mengya studied medicine freely and went to medical school. In some ways, he has rich experience. "Xiaoya, how strange that is." Hu Xiaolin asked nervously.


    "Do you have one?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow pick, just said the intention, "Xiao Lin, grandfather let you go to training tomorrow morning, recently can''t find any reason to leave mushroom village, otherwise you won''t let in."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said in an urgent voice: "how does grandfather know that I want to compete with Zhi Shouyang? Didn''t I say that? I can''t tell my grandfather or my parents. "


    "Uncle and aunt only know that you are going to fight with a defeated general under you. They don''t know about gambling and don''t worry about it." Xu Mengya first explained, then added: "this afternoon, Lei Zhen went to his home. He told his grandfather that you were going to compete with Zhi Shouyang, and he also made a gambling appointment!"


    This shriveled calf wants to see Lao Tzu''s card!


    Lei Zhenyuan is such a jerk. We must find a chance to repair him!


    "I see. I''ll be there after breakfast tomorrow morning." It''s a quiet alley.


    Hu zhenrou is not happy to see this, but I don''t have to worry about it. It''s no harm to learn more. "


    When a book is used, it is hard to hate less. There''s no harm in learning more. If you don''t have to deal with it in a hurry, you''ll lose the face of a man in mushroom village.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and put his hand around Xu Mengya''s slender waist. He said with a smile, "Xiaoya, when can you move back?"


    "It won''t be long." With a smile, Xu Mengya said, "grandfather Zhou is going to stay at home for a while. He also asked Zhou Yuxuan to cook."


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, and Zhou Yuxuan''s little girl couldn''t be bothered for a few days!


    Between wishful thinking, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on Xu Mengya''s perfect arc, and he caressed it naturally. Being surprised by the amazing elasticity, Xu Mengya grabs his ear and tugs at it. He angrily says, "bad Xiao Lin, you are more and more daring. You can make a fool of yourself on any occasion."


    "Ouch! Xiaoya, stop pulling. I know it''s wrong. " Hu Xiaolin quickly begged for mercy and explained aloud: "I was just so happy that I forgot this stubble."


    "Well! Next time you dare to do this, I''ll clean it up! " Xu Mengya snorted and left with light steps!


    Xu Mengya moved back, we must find a way to break this layer of window paper!


    Looking at her charming figure, Hu Xiaolin whistled and went back to the villa. He also smelled the delicious food and heard Jessica''s exclamation: "Wow, Yuxuan, your cooking skills are amazing!""It''s not bragging. All of you are not my competitors." Zhou Yuxuan''s voice was full of pride.


    "Then you''ll be in charge of cooking later." Hu Xiaolin finished, only to find that there is no Li su''e, curious way: "su''e sister?"


    "Sister su''e said it was warm and she would go back to live for a few days. Xue Jingjing doesn''t come here any more. She lives in villa No.2. " Jessica has become more and more fluent in Chinese recently!


    Where they don''t want to come back, they are hiding from Zhou Yuxuan! However, this girl does have two brushes. She scared them away in less than a day.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ve made a lot of good dishes today. There are fried kidney, stewed bullwhip, braised soft shelled turtle, steamed loach, sweet and sour eel and fried eggs with leeks, all of which are your favorite Smiling Zhou Yuxuan wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen.


    It''s all tonic!


    Your sister!


    If you eat it, you won''t be on fire tonight!


    "I don''t like greasy food at night. You can eat it first. I''ll make some light ones." Hu Xiaolin is going to cook himself.


    How can we not eat! This is specially prepared to trick Hu Xiaolin! Zhou Yuxuan stood on her head and said angrily, "do you look down on me?"


    What logic is that! Hu Xiaolin was happy. "If you don''t eat what you cook, you look down on you?"


    "Yes! If you don''t eat this evening, I''ll go right away and never come again What Zhou Yuxuan said is true!

 Chapter 870

    "Do you want me to help you with your car keys?" Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of her threat. Zhou Yuxuan came to mushroom village to cook the best sorghum. It''s not in her character to leave like this.


    Zhou Yuxuan had another plan. She sat down on the sofa, put her hands around her chest and said angrily, "I''m not going to eat any more. I''m going on a hunger strike! If I starve to death here, my grandfather will certainly seek the theory of grandfather Xu, but I see what you can do! "


    "Come on, what do you think when you''re dead?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and wondered if the girl was angry and confused.


    "Do you want it or not?" Zhou Yuxuan shrieked.


    Looking at the small but exquisite dishes on the table, Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "since you are ready with good intentions, I''ll try my best to eat them." With that, Zhou Yuxuan sat at the table and picked up her chopsticks.


    When Zhou Yuxuan was about to eat, she saw Hu Xiaolin reach for a dish and pour it into her rice bowl.


    The trough!


    Is this the way to solve my mother''s hard-working pattern? Not even a decent compliment!


    "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want?" Zhou Yuxuan screamed.


    "Eat." Hu Xiaolin then picked up the steamed bread, lowered it and began to eat and drink. That eating, can only be described as wind and clouds, gobbling.


    In the eyes of Zhou Yuxuan and Jessica, Hu Xiaolin delivers six exquisite dishes to her stomach as quickly as possible. Besides, there are two steamed buns and a bowl of millet and mung bean porridge.


    "Eight full, just right." Hu Xiaolin grinned and put down his chopsticks. He had an amazing appetite, but Zhou Yuxuan didn''t cook many dishes.


    This meal is really nothing to Hu Xiaolin, not to mention that he has been doing physical work this afternoon.


    Zhou Yuxuan stood on her head and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, you''ve finished all the dishes. How can we eat?"


    "You are such a good cook, just stir fry a few more dishes. By the way, clean up the table. I have to go out for some activities, or it will affect my health. " Hu Xiaolin said, then ran out, did not give Zhou Yuxuan a chance to speak.


    Dead Xiao Lin, smelly Xiao Lin!


    This dead and smelly Hu Xiaolin, clearly on purpose! But his appetite is really big, so many meals didn''t kill him!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! It''s good to stay up to death. One person ate so much!


    However, Jessica didn''t seem to see Zhou Yuxuan with a strange face. "It''s amazing that Oriental people are so thin, but they can eat so much." Jessica exclaimed. Like him, Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of mystery.


    "Eat!" Zhou Yuxuan snorted bitterly and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin is still eating so much when he is idle all day. Sooner or later, he will be three high."


    Jessica frowned and said, "Yuxuan, since I came to mushroom village, I have never seen Hu Xiaolin idle. When the farm is busy, he will run around; when the farm is busy, he will go to the field to look for work. "


    "Why didn''t I see it!" Zhou Yuxuan said angrily.


    "You''ve been playing outside all day, but of course you won''t see me." Jessica shrugged and went to clean up the dishes. Zhou Yuxuan is fighting with Hu Xiaolin. She is angry that she can watch the fun.


    What this girl said seems to be the truth!


    "I''ll fry two dishes. Clear the table." Zhou Yuxuan was not very angry, so she went to the kitchen and began to work again.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin had left mushroom village in his unimok pickup truck. I''m going to follow Xu Heng Road to learn martial arts tomorrow morning. I have to buy what I need as soon as possible, which will save me a lot of time.


    There is a big difference between Qiaogou town at night and mushroom village at night. The street lights here are bright, neon flashing, and bursts of laughter can be heard from time to time.


    Although it''s just getting warmer every day, there are barbecue stalls on the street. This is the smart restaurant owners who are making money for the summer, trying to make the customers who haven''t had barbecue get used to the taste of their own shop.


    Seeing these mutton kebab stalls, Hu Xiaolin suddenly came up with the idea of opening a barbecue stall in mushroom village. The mutton of niujiaoshan farm has a small smell, tender and delicious. It is absolutely the best material for barbecue. What''s more, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Yunfeng, a freak who likes to open outdoor live broadcast and study dishes.


    The construction of mushroom village is not good. Many industries can attract more customers and earn more money.


    Making up his mind, Hu Xiaolin, who was in a good mood, also came to the biggest shopping mall in Qiaogou town.


    The car will stop quickly and walk in.


    I bought three sets of mahjong, two sets of LCD TV, no card game machine here, but there is magic Valley, which can let big donkey and others play the same set before Dasheng and liuer.


    In addition, Hu Xiaolin purchased a large number of daily necessities and 20 sets of camouflage clothes. When he saw the compass, Hu Xiaolin bought a dozen more.


    After paying the bill, Hu Xiaolin, with the help of the security guard, put these things in the compartment of the unimok pickup truck and drove to the nearby Hutong. Taking advantage of no one around, I put it into the magic valley.Next, he turned around and went to the hardware store not far away. He bought five gasoline saws and a large number of gasoline saw chains. Originally, Hu Xiaolin wanted to buy two electric saws, but the solar power generation equipment in magic Valley hasn''t been updated for a long time, and even if he bought it, he can''t use it.


    What''s more, the electric saw is too big to fit in a pickup truck.


    After leaving the hardware store, he thought about it carefully and made sure that he had bought all the things he could think of. Then he started the car and was ready to go home.


    But who knows, not far away, they saw a group of people around the barbecue stall in front of them. Hu Xiaolin fell down the window and slowed down. After approaching, he found that Liu Yidao was standing in the middle of the crowd.


    Just in doubt, he heard Liu Yidao sneer: "Damn it, this is China. I don''t care what brand I hang! If you want to fight, say it earlier! If I ask you to go out from Qiaogou town standing, I''ll write the character Liu upside down on my horse! "


    "Kneel down and apologize! Or die The stiff Chinese language rings out. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes also fell on the back of a man standing with his hands on his back.


    "You are so crazy. My grandfather will teach you today Ah... " Before Liu Yidao finished, he got a big mouth! Great power will be Liu Yidao straight out, heavily into the crowd!


    "Brother Dao!"


    "Kill the son of a bitch!"


    Liu Yidao''s brothers were angry and rushed up with fists.


    And that figure, however, jerked up and kicked out the three young men who had just approached with a whip. Following closely, grasping a young man''s hair is a slap in the face!


    Four young people who are good at fighting and fighting are solved in a flash. The arrogant and stiff Chinese language rings out again, "the light of rice grain also wants to compete with the bright moon. You damned Chinese dogs must pay enough for today''s things! I will wash my shame with your blood After that, he moved his legs and feet for a while, and there was a crisp sound like peas.


    Around the young people swallow spit, carefully deal with it! This counsellor is a little firm. It seems that there is no way to be good today!


    However, when the war broke out, Hu Xiaolin interrupted them with a sneer: "where did the wild dog come from? Speak so arrogantly! Hi, you. Turn around and let me have a look. "

 Chapter 871

    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin jumped out of the car and closed the door. Today, no matter where the goods come from, we have to knock off his teeth to let him know the Chinese people!


    It''s so arrogant to scold the Chinese on the Chinese territory!


    "Do you want to die, too?" With the stiff Chinese people, a middle-aged man who looks like a crooked melon and cracked dates also appears in front of Hu Xiaolin!


    How ugly is the face? It''s as if the facial features are crowded together. Two eyes, one big and one small, nose crooked. There''s nothing like a normal person. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he suddenly comes out from the corner in the evening, others will think that he has met a ghost!


    "Lying in the trough NIMA!" Hu Xiaolin stepped back two steps in fright and exclaimed, "are you a man or a ghost?" With that, he also looked left and right.


    There''s not even a brick around, otherwise it would have been smashed.


    "Mr. Hu, this grandson is a stick. He will have a few more tricks. Be careful." Liu Yidao covered his mouth and stood up. As he stepped back, he also angrily scolded: "don''t step on the horse. Go to the backyard to find some long steel pipes, and then hit them to death!"


    It''s not a ghost! My brother is so strong and strong, and he has a strong Yang. He really won''t encounter ghosts!


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved and said with a smile: "I was almost scared to death by this product just now! Mad, it''s ugly! Didn''t you set off firecrackers when your shop opened? Why did you attract such a thing? "


    If you don''t mention it, Liu Yidao can''t help scolding his mother: "Damn it! Mr. Hu, you don''t know. When the grandson just came in, he scared away two of my guests. A little girl almost fainted. "


    Another young man added: "Mr. Hu, he''s a stick. It''s normal for him to be ugly. All you see on TV are full-length. I estimate that when he was a child, his family was poor and had no money to pay for it. Otherwise we won''t see such ugly people today. "


    That makes sense!


    It''s a shameless people who want money. It''s normal to be ugly. But later with a little bad money, learned face, only to revitalize the cosmetic industry. Otherwise, the streets are like this.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "you don''t have to wear a mask to go to the Western Halloween. In the future, we don''t have to bother to make up for the actors when we make supernatural movies. We just pay hundreds of yuan to hire a few sticks. Even the props are saved. "


    "Mr. Hu, that''s not right. How wonderful it is to give money and two jars of pickles! It shows that we respect their food, and they can show off when they go back! Chinese national pickles, imported dishes Liu Yidao then couldn''t help laughing. He also pulled the wound on his mouth and took two cold breaths!


    When Hu Xiaolin and Liu Yidao were joking, the Bangzi man finally got angry and roared, "xibar, I''m going to kill you babos today!"


    There are two words, although I don''t understand them, I don''t need to think about them to know that they are not good words!


    If you don''t understand, don''t solve the problem, save your anger!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "I''m Pu Yisheng, the black belt master of Taekwondo in the Republic of China!" The ugly man, Pu Yisheng, has a broad voice, just like speaking on the stage.


    The children from the ditch have never seen the world, which is also very normal. Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and warned: "keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the people at night. Such a big man, how can he have no quality at all. "


    Pu Yisheng said angrily, "give it to Xi, you will pay for your arrogance, Smecta!"


    "Shut up Hu Xiaolin drank a, stare at roar: "you don''t understand people''s words!"


    Park Yisheng was startled by Hu Xiaolin with a ferocious face, and his voice was much lower. "You must apologize to me, Smecta!" With that, he also looked at the townspeople gathered not far away.


    "Reason!" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You, and they, have insulted our noble personality! You must pay for today''s behavior, kneel down and apologize! " Park Life said word by word.


    Before waiting for Hu Xiaolin to inquire, Liu Yidao quickly explained: "Mr. Hu, our brothers have nothing to do. They put up a sign on it. It says in Bangguo, shimuo and Huaxia that" Bangzi, ghosts and animals are not allowed to enter. ". If we see the goods, let''s kneel down and apologize. At first we thought it was a psycho, so we pushed him out. You''ll know the next thing. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "are you beating people because of this?"


    "Yes Park Yisheng nodded and said in a deep voice, "you have insulted the honor of the Republic of Korea!"


    "Honor your sister, what honor do you have! He who is honored all day long looks like riding on a horse Liu Yidao is a street monger, and he also swears.


    , old fellow, no trouble! Liu Yidao''s brother praised him and said with a smile: "a bunch of old men have made a widow on the stage, and they have been rolled down! Next time, don''t make widows. Get a mangy dog


    "I''ll have to find one like him!" Hu Xiaolin laughs."Hippar, Babel, wash smecta, I will kill you Smecta!" Park Yisheng roared and rushed to Hu Xiaolin.


    When he was still three meters away, his left leg suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person jumped up in the air, and his fists smashed at Hu Xiaolin''s head!


    "Hu ye, be careful!" Liu Yidao shouts, bends down, grabs a brick and rushes up.


    "I can handle it!" Hu Xiaolin sidesteps to avoid Pu Yisheng''s fist, grabs Pu Yisheng''s arm and is ready to throw him out.


    But who knows, park''s skill is particularly sensitive. When he works at his waist, he rushes up again. His left leg presses Hu Xiaolin''s arm, and his fist hits his head again.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has had several actual combat experiences, is not flustered. He reaches out his hand to hold Pu Yisheng''s neck and bends down suddenly!


    Bang!


    Too late to escape park life was hard hit on the concrete floor. With a roar of pain, park Yisheng kicked Hu Xiaolin''s left leg like lightning.


    Don''t hide if you can''t! Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and he stepped on the belly of Pu Yisheng!


    Both sides of the attack fell at the same time, Hu Xiaolin staggered back two steps, also stabilized the body. The burning pain in his lower abdomen made him frown.


    Park''s life is really two down!


    Poof!


    As soon as park Yisheng stood up, he spat out a mouthful of blood. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he said in a grim voice: "I didn''t expect that there are such masters in the remote areas of China! It seems that I can''t fight Hu Xiaolin this time! But today, I will not let your Smecta go


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why did you fight with Hu Xiaolin?"

 Chapter 872

    Park Yisheng said in a deep voice: "I want to beat zhishou before he duels with him, so that more Chinese people know the power of Taekwondo."


    Feelings this is another money in the name of opening a martial arts school.


    "How do you know Hu Xiaolin will fight you?"


    "No one is willing to give up the chance to learn martial arts from master Pu Yisheng! Chinese people are no exception! It is the honor of Hu Xiaolin''s life to fight with the noble people of the Republic of China. " Park''s face brightened all his life.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have enough to eat tonight, otherwise I would have vomited!


    There is no semicolon on the earth except for the big stick people! "You''re not my opponent. I''ll kowtow to apologize tonight and pay for hundreds of thousands of medical expenses. Otherwise, I''ll have to let you crawl away. " Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    "Are you Hu Xiaolin?" said Pu Yisheng


    "Yes! I''m Hu Xiaolin who is going to fight with zhishou Yang. "


    "I''ll fight you! Until you kneel down and beg for mercy, Smecta Park''s life is just the way.


    I don''t know whether the goods are alive or dead! Liu Yidao yelled: "master Hu, clean up the dog! Fortunately, it''s not daytime, mad, or you villagers will have to kill him with a scythe when you see him! "


    It''s no exaggeration. Hu Xiaolin has a high position in the hearts of the villagers. They don''t allow Hu Xiaolin to be slandered! Let no one trample on his reputation!


    "Then I''ll play with you." Hu Xiaolin moves his legs. I ate too much tonic this evening. I''m so hot that I can''t sleep even if I don''t move for a while.


    But who knows he is not ready, park life will rush to the front, twisting is an elbow!


    "Dare to step on the horse! Give me a beating, brothers Liu Yidao dodged a two meter long steel pipe and was ready to help.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin stepped back after dodging, kicking on his left foot and falling down on his upper body. I''m ready to kick the floor.


    But at this time, park Yisheng took out a dagger from his left sleeve and turned his hand to stab Hu Xiaolin''s leg!


    "Be careful, Mr. Hu, you have a knife!" As Liu Yidao''s voice fell, Hu Xiaolin twisted his waist and fell to the side. At the same time, the powerful dagger also glided by.


    One hit failed, park life did not give up, turn the hand to pick, attack again!


    Hu Xiaolin, quick witted, kicked him on the shoulder and slipped out. After that, he pressed it on the ground, and it bounced up.


    "Hu ye, go on." Liu Yidao threw the steel pipe in his hand.


    "No need!" Hu Xiaolin sent the steel pipe back, at the same time, he rushed out.


    With his strong physical strength and quick hand, Hu Xiaolin immediately pinched Park Yisheng''s wrist and kicked his left foot on his knee!


    Click!


    Harsh sound came, park life lost the dagger in the scream! Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the situation and smashed his fist on the elbow of his arm.


    Click!


    It''s another crisp sound, and park''s scream is even worse!


    Tangshou is famous for its quickness and lethality! As long as the hand, fight for a fight! Even if you can''t do instant damage to the enemy, you can do great damage to them!


    What''s more, Hu Xiaolin contacted in the magic Valley every day before, and had already mastered the moves of Tang hand. Just a movement, like a natural.


    Hu Xiaolin just let go of his arm, park Yisheng lay on the ground, to breathe air conditioning, hysterical roar: "Hu Xiaolin, you damned Babo! How dare you break my legs and arms! I''ll kill you With that, it was another curse of the Republic of China.


    Park life this is gas confused! Taekwondo is the Kung Fu on the legs! Now a leg is useless, even if you don''t need crutches to walk in the future, you can''t bully others!


    Think of going where can''t let people fear, can''t bully the weak, park life scold more loud!


    Gossips are harsh and annoying!


    "I want you to scold me!" Liu Yidao took the steel pipe and hit him twice in the cheek. With the scream of park''s life, his teeth also fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Hu, what should we do next?" Liu Yidao inquired.


    "Whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin then went to the unimok pickup truck and said without looking back: "tell him that if he has the ability to revenge, he will go to mushroom village to find me." With that, he drove the car away.


    Master style!


    Liu Yidao sighed!


    "Brother Dao, what about this grandson?" Liu Yidao''s brothers look at the half dead Pu Yisheng. This is a big case in the town. What''s more, park is still a foreigner, and the police will certainly pay attention to it.


    Liu Yidao pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll call Xiaoba. You take him to the town hospital." With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Xiaoba, explaining the situation quickly.


    Wang Xiaoba inquired again and again and made sure that Liu Yidao didn''t hide it before he told him: "brother in law, take him to the hospital first. I''ll call the president. Don''t tell me about it. I''ll call you if there''s anythingHang up the phone, anxious Wang Xiaoba and dial the mayor Huang Jinyu''s phone, the matter quickly after the report, carefully asked: "Mayor Huang, you see, this matter how to deal with?"


    Hu Xiaolin, the troublemaker!


    Huang Jinyu scolded secretly, then said in a deep voice: "director Wang, what are you going to do with it?"


    "Pu Yisheng deliberately attacked Hu Xiaolin. Instead of beating him, he was seriously injured by the people around him. In this incident, Pu Yisheng is mainly responsible for it and should compensate Hu Xiaolin, the victim, Liu Yidao for his medical expenses, mental loss and work delay of 30000 yuan. " Wang Xiaoba said.


    "Very good!" Huang Jinyu praised and said with a smile, "then please deal with it as soon as possible, collect evidence and report it to Yumin County police station."


    "No problem!" Wang Xiaoba hung up and walked out of the house with his clothes. He took out his personal mobile phone and dialed Liu Yidao, "brother-in-law, I''ll arrange someone to take you and those brothers to the Institute for investigation. You don''t have to talk much. Get the surveillance video ready for me. By the way, let''s see if there is anyone we know in the crowd and ask them not to leave for the time being. "


    Liu Yidao shivered and said in a startled voice, "don''t scare me, Xiaoba! Are you going to arrest me? Today, I would have been killed by that grandson if it wasn''t for Mr. Hu''s help! "


    Wang Xiaoba laughed a few times, comforted: "brother-in-law, what do you think? Here''s your chance. If it works well, you can still get the banner and bonus for doing just for a just cause from the town police station. "


    Is there such a good thing?


    Liu a knife small close mouth, "Xiao Ba, I need to find more people to testify?"


    "I must! The more, the better! " Wang Xiaoba is also very happy! Liu Yidao is more and more on the road!

 Chapter 873

    On his way back to mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin receives a call from Xiao Li. "Xiao Lin, can you come here tonight?" Xiao Li''s voice is continuous, and next to it is he Feifei''s voice.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that they have discussed it!


    Hu Xiaolin also wants to go there, but there is Zhou Yuxuan at home! If the night doesn''t come home, she can''t say something to Xu Mengya tomorrow!


    "I want to go there, but not today." Hu Xiaolin sighed. Before Xiao Li asked, she simply explained what Zhou Yuxuan had done today.


    "What a hindrance! Get her out of here as soon as you can Xiao Li hung up after yelling. It''s a good preparation, but a bad sleep! Originally, I wanted to have a glass of red wine with Hu Xiaolin and talk about my feelings.


    This time, it''s all blind!


    And Zhou Yuxuan, what a nuisance! Hu Xiaolin is also really free to go to Nantai city to do what? What a disaster!


    Sneeze! ahchoo!


    Xiao Li must be losing her temper!


    Hu Xiaolin curled his mouth and stepped on the accelerator, and the unimok truck ran out.


    Back at the villa, Zhou Yuxuan and Jessica were sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting. "What are you doing out there?" Zhou Yuxuan asked.


    "Look around." Hu Xiaolin said and went to the bedroom without looking back!


    "Hu Xiaolin, who let you in!" Zhou Yuxuan knocked hard on the door and said in a loud voice, "you can''t sleep until you explain the problem clearly. Where on earth have you been?"


    "Qiaogou town has a fight with people. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the police station and ask." Hu Xiaolin then went to the bathroom. He didn''t bother to quarrel with Zhou Yuxuan. He wasn''t angry enough.


    Zhou Yuxuan yelled a few more times. When she found that there was no response, she sat down on the sofa and said, "Jessica, does Hu Xiaolin often do this?"


    "No! Hu is a gentleman! There are many mysteries in him, which are particularly fascinating. Of course, he has a good temper. I''ve been here so long, and I''ve never seen him lose his temper. " Jessica smiles.


    You don''t even blink when you lie!


    I believe you!


    Zhou Yuxuan turned her eyes, pointed to the direction of her bedroom and said, "what''s the situation tonight?"


    "Don''t you think you have too many questions? Are you too wide? Hu is a man with a sense of propriety. He is never fussy, but after all, he is a man and has a temper. " Jessica thinks that Hu Xiaolin''s reaction is very normal, and Zhou Yuxuan is a little too self righteous.


    Hu Xiaolin is quite charming!


    He was so crazy about all the women who came to foreign countries!


    "Hum!" Zhou Yuxuan snorted with disdain and said, "I don''t care about him. I took him as my good friend. If I take him as an outsider, I don''t care about him. "


    This is indeed a spoiled little princess!


    No wonder even her brother is avoiding her.


    "If Hu thinks so, I think he will be happy to accept your control." Jessica shrugged and turned to the bedroom.


    How conceited Zhou Yuxuan is! In the whole mushroom brand agricultural products company, only Xu Mengya and Li su''e dare to challenge Hu Xiaolin! As for the rest, they can only follow her. Even Xue Jingjing and ye Yuting, who live here all the year round, are no exception.


    Two leopard cats dozing on the tea table suddenly opened their eyes and took advantage of the moment of closing the door to get in.


    After Jessica left, Zhou Yuxuan was left alone in the living room. She picked up the pillow beside her and hammered it a few times. Then she ran to the bedroom upstairs.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin came out of the bathroom. Dry your hair, lie down and enter the magic valley.


    The daily necessities and gasoline saws that had been sent in before had been put in order by big donkey and others. But without Hu Xiaolin''s orders, they did not dare to move easily.


    "Mr. Hu, everything has been arranged. There are no less things." When the donkey came to report, he looked down at his ragged clothes.


    I''ve been wearing this since I came to magic valley. Whether it''s sleeping or working, it''s never been replaced. Although washed, but also directly put on after drying.


    In addition, they have been doing physical work all the time, and the clothes are badly damaged, which makes them look like this.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "camouflage clothes are for you. You can wear them as you like. If it''s broken, tell me I can buy it again. This time I was in a hurry. I bought one size. If there''s something inappropriate, I''ll tell you next time. Let''s make do with it this time. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said: "there are electric pushers, shampoo and soap in daily necessities, which are also for you. As for bathing, you can solve it yourself. "


    "Thank you, master Hu," the donkey said! In the future, we will work hard and be a man with heart. We will never give you any trouble. "


    "Mr. Hu, after we have built our house, we will go to the outside of the valley to reclaim a piece of wasteland and try to plant more sorghum." Big donkey''s brothers also made a hasty statement.Hu Xiaolin''s attitude towards them has improved. It''s time to make great efforts. It may be that when Hu Xiaolin is happy, he will be able to let himself out.


    Even if they are not released, they can make some small demands. For example, write a letter to your family, or go out and make a phone call to report safety.


    As for their old boss Miao Genzheng, they have long forgotten! If it wasn''t for the decapitation, how could it have come to this point?


    "Let the matter of reclaiming wasteland go for the time being." Hu Xiaolin then reached out and called out to Dasheng and liuer. He said while gesticulating: "Dasheng, you will follow donkey tomorrow; liuer, you will follow Ergou tomorrow; donkey, you will divide people into two teams and go around the valley. If you see any strange flowers and fruits, you should remember the location, mark them, and bring some back to me."


    Here comes the chance to be awarded for meritorious service! Big donkey in front of a bright, busy nodded: "Hu ye, you don''t worry, we will do things well."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "if you do your best, I will not lose you. From this month on, I will transfer 5000 yuan to your home every month, which will be your salary! As for the future, whether I can send you to call home depends entirely on your performance. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu!" The donkey knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Hu, if you want me to go up the mountain, I will never go down the river; if you want me to catch a dog, I will never chase a chicken!"


    Two dogs and the rest of the brothers also knelt in a mess, said the most vicious oath!


    "OK, stop yelling and write down your home address or bank card number." Hu Xiaolin interrupted them. In fact, Hu Xiaolin does not care about their quality, but sympathizes with their parents.


    Not as bad as parents.


    They were locked up in the magic Valley, but the family still had to live.

 Chapter 874

    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes and went to the kitchen. Xu Heng Road yesterday issued the order to go early, absolutely can''t go late.


    As soon as Xiaomi was added, Jessica, with a smile on her face, walked into the kitchen. "Hello, Hu, do you want me to help you? If not, I''m going out for a run. "


    It''s Jessica''s habit of staying calm and going out for a run even in bad weather. Maybe that''s why her figure has always been so perfect.


    "At will." Hu Xiaolin, who was washing vegetables, did not lift his head. "Just remember to come back early for dinner. There are fewer people today, so we won''t prepare many dishes. "


    "All right." Jessica shrugged and said, "I''d better stay and help. Hu, you cut the vegetables and I''ll wash them. "


    Hu Xiaolin is not polite either. He takes the washed vegetables and goes to cut them.


    Jessica, washing persimmon peppers, said suddenly, "Hu, can you ask grandfather Xu to do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    There was a touch of sadness on Jessica''s pretty face, and her voice became very low: "my brother, Alex, got gastric cancer last year. Although the medical conditions in xingtiao banner are very developed, there is still no cure. He''s only 16 years old, and he hasn''t had time to take a close look at this wonderful world. He shouldn''t be back to heaven so soon. I''ve heard that Chinese medicine in Huaxia is very magical. Maybe it can cure his disease. "


    "That''s what you said at the beginning?" Hu Xiaolin still remembers the terms offered by Jessica at that time.


    "Yes." Jessica answered softly, looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "my additional condition is that you can''t perfunctory me, you should try your best to help me. If this still can''t cure Enrique, I won''t blame you


    "Shall I take a poison oath?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Jessica was not in the mood of joking and said seriously, "Hu, please answer me directly. I don''t have enough money to support the high cost of Enrique''s treatment. If you can''t guarantee it, pay the rest. I can''t watch jinrix die, even if he can only live one more day, I will never give up


    People who value love and righteousness are the most respectable!


    This, regardless of race!


    Hu Xiaolin understood Jessica''s mood at this time and said seriously: "I swear by the ancestors of our Hu family that I will try my best to help you. No matter how good Chinese herbal medicine I need, I will try to find it. I won''t charge you a cent. "


    Jessica reddened her eyes and said, "thank you, Hu."


    "No. I respect those who are affectionate and righteous. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and added: "I have some friends in Yumin county and Henglin city. If grandfather Xu can''t control his illness, I will send him to the hospital in the shortest time. As for the cost of treatment, you don''t have to worry


    Jessica couldn''t control her excitement any more and cried, "Hu, I really appreciate you! You can ask me anything you want. "


    "Does it also include services?" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Zhou Yuxuan''s voice rang from behind! "Hu Xiaolin, you can''t judge your appearance, you can''t measure the sea! You are so willing to pay for this foreign girl. " Zhou Yuxuan said strangely.


    Motherfucker!


    This girl is really Haunted!


    Hu Xiaolin shakes his head and sighs: "your thought really makes me speechless!"


    Jessica wiped her tears, calmed down and said with a smile, "I don''t mind if hu wants to. Any time, any place, it''s up to him. "


    "Does it include the whole process?" Zhou Yuxuan directly ignored Hu Xiaolin''s words. This guy is a thief. I can''t get any useful clues from him.


    Jessica looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "I have no objection if he wants to. It''s a very healthy exercise, which can cultivate the sentiment. If you want to be happier, you can try it, too! "


    "I don''t like a man like him!" Zhou Yuxuan snorted, and a touch of red glow appeared on her pretty face!


    Jessica said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, why fight each other? Hu is a good man, a man of indomitable spirit! I''d love to be with a man like him. "


    It''s shameless!


    Zhou Yuxuan raised a burst of anger and said angrily, "it depends on whether he wants you or not."


    "It doesn''t matter," Jessica said! The important thing is that I wish I would. "


    "You..." Zhou Yuxuan almost choked to death by him! I didn''t realize before that Jessica is also a good bicker! This girl''s mouth is so vicious! "Be careful that you are killed by Hu Xiaolin!" Zhou Yuxuan dropped a word and turned to leave.


    "Great Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Jessica shows a pick eyebrow, elated said: "my debate class from junior high school to college graduation has been full."


    No wonder so fierce, feelings are professional bickering!


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks and said, "Yuxuan, clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Jessica, let''s go to find grandfather Xu."Jessica answered, put down her chopsticks and went out with Hu Xiaolin!


    When the door closed, Zhou Yuxuan patted the table and roared, "Hu Xiaolin, Jessica, you damned dog men and women! I curse you for having mice when you are doing business. You are so scared to death


    After losing her temper, Zhou Yuxuan rushed into the kitchen with her chopsticks! We must clean up in the shortest time, and then go to Xu Henglu''s house to see what Hu Xiaolin and Jessica are up to!


    By the way, make trouble for Hu Xiaolin and let Xu Mengya clean him up!


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin, who has been missed by Zhou Yuxuan, has brought Jessica to Xu Henglu''s home.


    "Xiao Lin, you are very early!" Xu Heng Lu laughed heartily and motioned Hu Xiaolin and Jessica to sit down.


    Hu Xiaolin asked Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui how they were doing before he said, "grandfather, Jessica has something to do with you. Can you wait a moment and talk about something else?"


    "Good!" The smiling Xu Henglu nodded. The son-in-law''s face can''t be denied. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is not a reckless person.


    "How are you, Grandpa Xu?" After many years of treatment, I heard that the best thing for you to do is to ask you. I want to ask you to save Enrique and keep him alive


    Xu Heng Lu, who had already put away his smile, twisted his brows and said in a deep voice: "cancer can''t be cured casually. I didn''t see the patient. I can''t give you an accurate answer. If you believe me, you can get your brother back, and I''ll do my best. "


    Zhou Yuanzheng knew that Jessica was a double expert invited by Hu Xiaolin, and he quickly sold Hu Xiaolin a favor: "if brother Xu has no way, you can send anrix to Zhou''s Hospital in Nantai City, and we will provide the best medical conditions."

 Chapter 875

    Jessica said thanks and left quickly. Hu Xiaolin still has to train, so he can''t delay his time. She knows that some things in China are secret, and outsiders are strictly forbidden to be present. What''s more, Enrique''s physical condition is not optimistic. We must get him to mushroom village as soon as possible.


    There was no outsider at home, so Xu Henglu said straight to the point: "Xiao Lin, go to the yard and let the old man see if you are lazy recently."


    Hu Xiaolin quickly came to the center of the courtyard, and then put out a start, ready to drill again. The old man used to test his skill in this way.


    However, before his arm was extended, Xu Henglu interrupted him. "I''ll accompany you today. Try your hand." Xu Heng Lu said with a smile.


    But Hu Xiaolin frowned and said with a dry smile, "grandfather, I''d better forget it. I''m a little strong. I''m not suitable to fight with you. Look at the birds and shout at us


    "Ha ha ha, the old man is not so weak! It''s you. Be careful. " Xu Henglu laughed heartily. After standing opposite Hu Xiaolin, he put away his smile and said seriously: "no matter when, don''t underestimate the enemy. Especially in the face of people in the Jianghu, if you are careless, you will lose your life! "


    "Grandfather, I remember." Hu Xiaolin road.


    "You attack me." Xu Heng Road negative hand and stand, also urged: "don''t dawdle, time is limited."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded, arched his hand and bowed to say, "grandfather, I''m offended." The voice falls, then darts out abruptly, still in the middle of the journey, the right arm swings backward, and then smashes forward!


    Pad step, break fist.


    In a flash.


    Hu Xiaolin, the little bastard, really dares to do it. If you hurt your grandfather, you will have his good fruit to eat!


    Xu Mengya''s heart all jumped to the throat eye, the small fist also pinches tightly. If Xu Henglu hadn''t warned her in advance, she would have rushed to drag Hu Xiaolin down.


    Seeing that his fist was about to fall on Xu Heng Lu''s shoulder, Xu Heng Lu''s left hand flashed out. He patted under Hu Xiaolin''s right arm and hit his shoulder on Hu Xiaolin''s chest.


    Bang!


    When the dull noise came, Hu Xiaolin staggered back four or five steps, then he could stand firm.


    "So powerful!" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed. I just used 60% of my strength! Dapu was just like that all his life.


    Xu Henglu is already in his old age. How can he be so powerful and have such a stable footwall.


    Xu Heng Lu looked as usual and said faintly: "Xiao Lin, try all your strength, and don''t keep any means. Let''s see what your skill is


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and stepped on the ground like a shell. In a flash, he came to the front of Xu Heng Road. His left fist shook and his knee hit Xu Heng Road''s belly.


    Xu Heng Road, like a mountain, stood still. He dodged Hu Xiaolin''s fist on one side of his head and hit him on the knee with his right fist.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped back and launched an attack again!


    Back and forth, the two fight for more than ten minutes, Hu Xiaolin did his best.


    But Xu Heng Road is indifferent, from beginning to end did not move a step, just with his hands will resolve all the offensive Hu Xiaolin!


    No wonder Xu Henglu is so old that he dares to go to the depths of Daqingshan to collect herbs by himself.


    "No, Grandpa, you are too strong and the defense is very tight. I can''t beat you in another half an hour." Hu Xiaolin gave up.


    "Brother Xu is as fit as he was then." Zhou Yuanzheng, standing on one side, caressed his hands and laughed, and then said: "Xiao Lin''s physical fitness is also very good. After fighting with all his strength for more than ten minutes, he didn''t blush and gasp. If he and I didn''t have to be beaten to death. "


    "No matter how strong the physical fitness and strength are, they are nothing in front of absolute strength." For the first time in his life, Hu Xiaolin realized what frustration is.


    As the saying goes, half boy, eat me to death!


    This time, I was so helpless by the old man.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a sad face, Xu Henglu said with a smile: "Xiaolin, although you have great strength, you are also very agile, but your potential has not been fully stimulated. You just need to break the limit this time. "


    "Is that true, grandfather?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t believe it. Although he knew little about ancient martial arts, he also knew the meaning of the sentence "practice one breath inside, practice muscles and skin outside". He knew better that if you practice foreign martial arts to the limit, you can''t beat the experts who practice domestic martial arts.


    Xu Heng Lu frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s enough for you to dress up as Zhi Shou Yang. As for the crazy boy, if he doesn''t know what to do, I will deal with him. "


    There is a secret in it.


    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath and asked softly, "grandfather, can''t you teach me other Kung Fu?"


    "No!" Xu Heng Road refused to simply benefit su.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had known for a long time that he would get the answer, shook his head and said calmly, "OK. Grandfather, I won''t talk about it again. I have a little private business today. I want to deal with it first, and I''ll ask you again tomorrow. " After saying goodbye to Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui, he left quickly."Grandfather, can''t you make it clear to Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya stamped her foot and rushed out, shouting: "Xiao Lin, why are you going? Wait for me


    Xu Heng Lu shook his head and said with a self mocking smile: "it seems that the old man will be blamed this time! But it''s good to save her from sleeplessness and worry. "


    "Brother Xu, do you really want to do this? Xiao Lin is a good seedling! If you let him inherit your mantle, he will certainly get revenge. " Zhou Yuanzheng''s brow was locked and his voice was low.


    Xu Heng Lu''s eyes flashed, but it was soon covered up. "When has the injustice been reported? If you enter the world, either you or I will die. Xiaoya is kind-hearted, and Kobayashi is too compassionate. They are not ruthless people, so don''t bring disaster to them. In a few years, I''ll turn into a handful of dust, and the matter will disappear completely. " Xu Heng Lu''s voice is very light, like a dreamer.


    Zhou Yuan inquired and asked, "if Xiao Lin takes on the challenge of crazy man."


    "He didn''t have the chance." Xu Heng Lu''s eyes were shining with cold light. "With my current physical condition, I won''t see Yama in a short time. Crazy man wants to hurt Xiaolin, so he has to avoid my hands. If he wants to die, I''ll be happy to take him home. "


    Seeing that Xu Henglu''s mind had been settled, Zhou Yuanzheng sighed helplessly and said, "Xuhui, let Longyuan send someone to investigate the latest trend of Fengmo Xiaonan and zhishou Yang; tell Zhenwu and Zhenjie that during my absence, they should negotiate and deal with the family affairs."

 Chapter 876

    When Hu Xiaolin walked out of the lane, Xu Mengya caught up with him, grabbed his arm and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry, Xiaolin. If you don''t teach us, we won''t learn. It''s not a big deal. Besides, you are very good now. It''s not necessarily useful to learn so much. "


    "I''m fine." Hu Xiaolin grins. Xu Mengya''s concern makes him feel very comfortable. There must be reasons why Xu Henglu is not willing to teach.


    There''s no need to force others!


    If you compete with Xu Henglu, Xu Mengya will be caught in the middle and busy on both sides.


    "Not really angry?" Xu Mengya is suspicious. Hu Xiaolin''s performance today is too abnormal. They have been together for such a long time, but they have never seen Hu Xiaolin. When he finished speaking, they turned and left.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile: "today, Zhou Longxing''s construction team will come to mushroom village to repair the houses for the villagers. I need to go and deal with it."


    Xu Mengya asked again and again. After confirming that Hu Xiaolin was not angry, she said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ll go with you." Then he took his arm.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned by the sudden action.


    This is Xu Mengya''s first initiative.


    Looking at the motionless Hu Xiaolin, Xu Mengya shook his arm and said, "what do you think? Don''t hurry up. "


    "Ah, OK, let''s go now." Hu Xiaolin walked forward a few steps, suddenly said: "Xiaoya, how can you be willing to take my arm today?"


    "You are mine, I can''t hold you!" Hu Jiaoya lost her eyes to the society: "now it''s normal. Besides, I''m a college student. "


    "Then hold on a little longer." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. Happiness lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness. This can also be regarded as emotional progress, at least Xu Mengya has never been like this before.


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya snorted, then whispered to Hu Xiaolin about the mushroom brand agricultural products company. Although she is not living in niujiaoshan villa recently, she knows the situation of the company like the back of her hand. It''s even clear how much flow and profit he Feifei''s 100 store shopping website had yesterday, which manual workshop is out of stock, and which manual workshop is expanding its production scale.


    After hearing the report, Hu Xiaolin talked with Xu Mengya about development.


    Both of them feel that they can take advantage of this competition to win the reputation of mushroom village, so as to attract more tourists. At the same time, the villagers should be trained intensively to avoid cheating tourists.


    Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and suggested, "Xiaoya, how about setting up a market in mushroom village first?"


    "The fair?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned slightly and said curiously, "Xiao Lin, I think this kind of thing should be discussed with kuohai uncle before making a decision. It''s no small matter to set up a market. If there are fewer guests, there will be fewer stalls. With the current situation of our village, we can''t support a market. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think so. He said, "it''s impossible. There is no market in several villages around our village. If you want to buy clothes, you have to go to town. No, our village does not sell clothes and snacks, but handicrafts and local characteristics. Those tourists are all from the city. Who will buy those bargains


    It''s over! How to block yourself!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said with chagrin: "it seems that this matter will be ruined for the time being."


    "Not necessarily." Xu Meng Ya Xiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you remember sun Meilin? I remember that you still have a cooperation plan unfinished! "


    "Wedding photography base!" Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, urgent roar said: "so do, you are responsible for contacting sun Meilin, I''ll go to trist."


    "What do you want him for?" Xu Mengya is curious.


    Hu Xiaolin explained the plan of building the church and said with a strange smile: "some people like to catch up with the trend and envy the West. So we went for it, built a cathedral, and hired a few saints. Then let Sun Meilin help us publicize and earn a good vote! "


    Following Hu Xiaolin''s words, Xu Mengya said, "we can also build an antique building and employ two professors of ancient philology as consultants to hold a pure Chinese wedding. In this way, we can have more guests in mushroom village. "


    "Good idea!" Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and quickly said: "we can divide it into three grades according to the price


    "You''re still very business minded."


    "If I don''t have a business mind, can our company make so much money?"


    "That''s because you have a secret recipe that no one else has!"


    What Xu Mengya said is the fact that Hu Xiaolin really has unique skills that no one else has. Without magic Valley, he would never have achieved such good results in such a short time.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered twice and said awkwardly, "I''ll work harder and try to make money every day."


    "Don''t make you tired." As soon as Xu Meng''s mouth turned, he took Hu Xiaolin to Mushutan village committee.


    Peng kuohai, sun shining, members of the village committee and representatives of the villagers were stunned when they entered the house. Today''s action is different. Are you going to get married?"Congratulations! Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, you have finally achieved the right result. By the way, when are you going to get married? " Peng kuohai stood up and asked.


    Sun shining and others also asked about the time in a mess, and said they wanted to help in the past, so they were absolutely prosperous.


    Xu Mengya''s pretty face suddenly turned into a red apple, patronizing Hu Xiaolin happy, forget to do big things today, the people of the village committee will come.


    I''ll go!


    There''s a misunderstanding!


    Hu Xiaolin explained in a hurry, and promised that he would avoid this topic at the same time. But Xu Mengya has no way to stay, leaving a sentence that I go to Niujiao mountain to have a look, then left in a hurry.


    Zhou Longxing, with a strange smile on his face, came over and said, "did you take it? Fast enough


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t scold and put his eyes on the two smiling middle-aged men.


    After some explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that these two were Yang Zhi, the chief engineer and Liu Fei, the deputy chief engineer of the Zhou group''s Xingyuan architectural design company.


    The reason why they came to the village committee was to discuss the reconstruction plan with Peng kuohai and sun shining, and ask if they have obtained the consent of the villagers, so as to avoid disputes in the construction process.


    Hu Xiaolin is not in charge of this kind of problem. The village committee is responsible for the explanation and coordination. "Is the construction team here?" Hu Xiaolin is concerned about this matter.


    "They have arrived at Qiaogou town with the first batch of materials and tools. The remaining materials and equipment will be delivered by this afternoon at the latest. " Zhou Longxing said.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, it''s up to you. If you have a good cooperation this time, I will give you a big project. "


    "How old?" Zhou Longxing''s eyes brightened, and everyone liked making money.


    "A standard garden building." Hu Xiaolin finished, then waved his hand and left.

 Chapter 877

    Although Dai Fei''s big forest construction company and ye Yuting''s Panshi construction company also have some technical talents, their establishment time is still short, and the workers have never received such large-scale construction.


    Zhou Longxing''s "Xingyuan construction company" is different. The company was founded 50 years ago. The purpose of its establishment was to build a house for the Zhou family. Later, with the expansion of Zhoushi group and the bright future of the real estate industry in recent years, it has carried out numerous expansions.


    It''s an experienced construction company from any angle.


    Landscape architecture is different from general architecture. There are rules and materials. In particular, Hu Xiaolin decided to build an antique building.


    It''s convenient to design. Hu Xiaolin has Yao Yuechan, who is experienced and skillful. Now she has signed a cooperation contract with Dai Fei and ye Yuting, and is a distinguished guest of the two companies.


    After discussing some details, Zhou Longxing said cheerfully, "brother Xiaolin, you have a big hand! I took the job. You can rest assured that it will be built according to the best specifications. As for materials and labor costs, you can rest assured that I will give you a fair price. "


    Having said that, I still need to make it clear. "How much will it cost to build it all?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Not much money, just a hundred million. If you don''t have it, credit it first. If you don''t want to pay on credit, you can take the best sorghum. " Zhou Longxing doesn''t care about money. He cares about the best kaoliang Shao.


    You can have the best sorghum.


    But it''s not unlimited.


    In order to guarantee the price, we must create the illusion of limited production capacity.


    "I can afford that. When it''s officially built, I''ll pay half the cost. I will pay for the rest of the project when I hand over the work. Uncle kuohai, uncle shining and uncles, please discuss and choose a suitable place. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "It''s still young people with courage. We old bones should retire!" After Peng kuohai sighed, he said seriously: "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. Great uncle can''t help you, but we can definitely handle such a small thing. "


    "Yes Sun shining nodded and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Lin, you can tell me anything in the future. Young people have advanced ideas and are free from obstacles. Those of us who are old and never die have self-knowledge and will not do anything harmful to everyone''s interests. "


    "Uncle shining said it again. You and uncle kuohai were in the same year. You can still learn." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that''s useless." Peng kuohai waved his hand and said with a smile: "no matter how much we learn, no matter how much we know, we still have a gap with your thinking. When you are old, you should look like an old man. It would be a disaster if we still influence everyone by telling them what to do. In the future, you can directly say that we will not work in the rear. "


    Hu Xiaolin did not expect that just because of this, he established his future position in mushroom village. It was from this incident that Peng kuohai, sun shining and others were completely convinced.


    Hu Xiaolin can talk about 100 million jobs without blinking an eye.


    Compared with him, his contribution in recent years is not worth mentioning. What''s more, heroes don''t mention their bravery. The man of mushroom village can''t do that shameful thing.


    We respect you and admire you, which is a recognition of your ability and contribution. If you''ve done it, you''re a jerk. At that time, a lifetime of fame will become a curse.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin went to find trist. Peng kuohai, sun shining and Zhou Longxing also left the village committee one after another.


    The villagers'' house renovation work will be carried out today. We must go around every household, ask for the villagers'' opinions, and explain some matters needing attention by the way.


    At the same time, Zhou Longxing also assured Peng kuohai that tomorrow, five consultants from the service industry will come to Mushutan to explain to the villagers the arrangement of the items in the Farmhouse Inn and the necessities they need to buy.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the construction site of the American Sculpture Research Institute, Chen Yunfeng and Tamil were sitting in a simple room baking a bunch of mushrooms.


    This is a real big bunch of mutton. Five can wear a kilo of mutton.


    Chen Yunfeng combined the formula provided by Tamil with his own experience to improve the curing formula. In addition, the meat produced by niujiaoshan farm is delicate in texture and light in smell, so it is the most suitable for barbecue.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Xiaolin, just baked it, come here and have a taste."


    "You don''t have a live broadcast today?" Hu Xiaolin is curious. Chen Yunfeng lives on this. What''s more, he has a group of loyal iron powder, whose daily gift income alone can reach more than 20000 yuan.


    This is the result of Chen Yunfeng''s repeated emphasis on controlling emotions and avoiding large rewards. If he needs it, his reward income can be multiplied several times a day.


    "There are few people in the morning, so it''s boring to have a live broadcast. In the evening, there are many people. By the way, Xiao Lin, I want to make a barbecue live. Can you sell me some mutton? " Chen Yunfeng asked.


    "Let''s talk about whether we can sell it or not. You need to get it. If not, call uncle Jingrui and uncle Jinwang, let''s kill live sheep and make them on the spot. " Hu Xiaolin said happily.Chen Yunfeng didn''t want to play with Hu Xiaolin. He said, "brother Xiaolin has meat today, but I have people. Today''s reward income is donated to the village committee of Mushutan. It is used to drill a few motor wells and replace the old transformer by the way. If it''s not enough, I''ll add more. "


    Happy, Hu Xiaolin sat beside Chen Yunfeng and said, "you can do it! That''s a lot of money! "


    "You work hard for our village. I can''t compare with you, but I also have a few small money. Kobayashi, don''t rob me of this kind of thing. It''s a little bit of my heart. In the past, it was very tiring to wait in line to irrigate the land in our village. It''s time for those old people to retire. " Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and agreed.


    After talking about it, Hu Xiaolin asked, "tell, where are old Cui and Ku Rousi? Where have you been? "


    "They went out this morning and came back in the afternoon." Tamil replied in a voice. When trist left, he had already told him not to talk to Hu Xiaolin, otherwise it would be bad.


    Tamil also knew that he was grumpy, so he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded, then turned his face, patted the table and said in a loud voice, "when can the architectural talents I wanted last time arrive at mushroom village?"


    "What kind of architecture talent?" he said


    "An engineer who built churches and lighthouses." Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    That''s what feelings are! Tamil was startled and said quickly, "it''s because of this that President trist and his Excellency cruise are going out this time. You can see people in the evening."

 Chapter 878

    Hu Xiaolin asked about the situation and went back to niujiaoshan farm.


    As soon as she entered the villa, Xu Mengya, sitting on the sofa in the living room, stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I have contacted sun Meilin. She will arrange her work and bring experts to mushroom village in the afternoon. She will arrive around three o''clock. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "Xiaoya, please arrange a place for them to live. If there are too many people, I''ll hire two aunts to help me cook in the afternoon. "


    "I see." Xu Mengya answered a voice, curious way: "Xiao Lin, you want to go out?"


    Xiao Lin didn''t laugh. I have to go to the village to see about the house renovation. In the afternoon, I will discuss with uncle kuohai about the site selection of garden buildings. The mad man is going to have a barbecue tonight. The architect trist helped me find will also be here today. I just want to talk to him about building churches and lighthouses. "


    Xu yarou frowned and said, "when do you plan to see xiaoshengxiu today?"


    "In two days." Hu Xiaolin is really in no mood to study now. We''ve reached the limit of strength. If you can''t find a way to break through, you can''t improve your cultivation obviously.


    Instead of doing that kind of useless work, it''s better to go back to the room early in the evening and take a chance in the magic Valley to see if there can be any unexpected harvest.


    Hu Xiaolin''s anger has not gone away.


    Both sides are close relatives, Xu Mengya said that no one is suitable. After calming down, he said in a low voice, "then you can''t waste time playing for two days. You are Xu Mengya''s man. You can''t lose. "


    "I''m not yet." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Xu Mengya''s tenderness made him quite happy.


    Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow pick, hook the corner of the mouth said: "as long as I want to, tonight can."


    "So let''s do it today?" Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    "Good! I''m not going back tonight. " When Xu Mengya finished, her pretty face turned into a red apple.


    The unexpected answer stunned Hu Xiaolin for a moment, and then he was surprised and said, "Xiaoya, is what you said true? Do you really promise to let me through? "


    "Watch your voice." Xu Mengya yelled in a hurry, and looked around like a thief. After confirming that there was no one, she said angrily, "if you call me again, I won''t be here."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Hu Xiaolin encircled her waist and said with a smile, "I''ll be there early this evening. You can''t lock the door."


    "Get busy with your business." Xu Mengya with a pretty red face pushes Hu Xiaolin out.


    "To order!" Hu Xiaolin pulls Xu Mengya over, kisses her hard, and then whistles away from niujiaoshan farm.


    Instead of having lunch at home, I chose the "butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest". There are a lot of people today. It''s too much trouble to go back to dinner. What''s more, the food in dieyu restaurant is made from Niujiao mountain, and the taste is not bad.


    The renovation of villagers'' houses has started, with the first batch of 50 households. There are five decoration workers in each household. As for the order, for the sake of fairness, it''s all in order. No one can jump the queue.


    At dinner, Hu Xiaolin mentioned to Peng kuohai and sun shining that Chen Yunfeng wanted to help villagers dig wells and replace old transformers.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining said that they would discuss with Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang when they went back, so that they could share some money. They are now big farmers in mushroom village, and they earned more than 300000 yuan last year.


    Now the villagers are envious of their breeding scale. If they don''t do something practical, it is estimated that someone will come out and say it.


    Hu Xiaolin has no opinion. In order to avoid some unnecessary things, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang deliberately made the money.


    If they are willing to contribute, they have conscience; if they are not willing to contribute, no one can help them.


    However, attitude determines future achievements. Hu Xiaolin has the ability to support them and give them up completely. At that time, as long as the supply of livestock feed is limited, their development can be controlled. Within a year, they will be dragged to death.


    The construction progress of housing reconstruction is very fast and smooth. At 2:30 p.m., the first housing renovation project was completed.


    Hu Xiaolin and others got the news, and quickly went to the villager Hu Zhiyun''s home.


    Hu Zhiyun''s house was built the year before last. It is spacious and bright, and he usually pays attention to taking care of it. The house he provided this time is the East Wing house.


    Originally, it was meant to be a kitchen. However, he thought it was a bit wasteful to cook in such a big room, so he divided it into a big one and a small one.


    The smaller one is used for cooking, and the larger one is used as a warehouse. This time Hu Xiaolin put forward a plan to start a happy farm, and he emptied the contents of the big house.


    The repainted rooms were repainted with wallpaper. The walls on both sides are made of wooden boards for cabinets and desks. It''s like a standard hotel decoration.


    After Hu Xiaolin saw it, he praised it: "it''s very fast! The layout is also reasonable. Uncle Zhiyun, if you go to town and buy a bed and a TV set, you will live together. "


    Hu Zhiyun is also a member of the Hu family. According to his seniority, Hu Xiaolin calls him uncle. His family didn''t have so much courtesy when they met, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t beat around the bush.Hu Zhiyun said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I''m in your light. Your aunt has gone to town with the money. Pick something up and let them bring it back together. "


    "Have a good time!" Hu Xiaolin praised and said: "uncle, don''t be nervous when you come. You can do whatever you need to do. If you have something you don''t understand, you can call me and ask brother Zhou. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    Hu Zhiyun said with a smile: "I know. Xiaolin, you can rest assured. I''m sorry about other things. How can I make money? " After that, he took out Yuxi, which he had just bought from a small supermarket, and gave it to the decorators. He also said that it would be troublesome for us to make some good dishes and have a good drink this evening.


    Yang Zhi, the chief engineer who had never opened his mouth, took the cigarette and said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, the progress here is fast because the house is new and the construction is convenient. Some villager''s houses are old, so the construction will be slower. But don''t worry, it will be finished in five days, and it won''t delay anything. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care much about it and said with a smile, "it''s OK, as long as it can be used before winter. The reconstruction project of Mushutan will start soon. "


    In the middle of chatting, there was a Chinese saying behind him: "who is Hu Xiaolin? I want to challenge you! Let you kneel at my feet and repent for your crimes


    Damn it!


    Since there are so many cat and dog fights, how can Abby make a promise? It''s all about men!


    Hu Xiaolin walked forward in a hurry. He stopped the villager who wanted to be powerful with his hand gesture. Then he said, "where did you come from?"

 Chapter 879

    In front of him is a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a big back, hanging eyes, a crooked nose, a bloody mouth, and a standard appearance of treacherous villain.


    Wearing white clothes and trousers, it''s the same as mourning.


    "What a bad luck Hu Zhiyun''s scolding. The girls usually wear white clothes, which makes them look good. This old man can''t look well with such a suit.


    It seems that the middle-aged man didn''t hear Hu Zhiyun''s curse. He said word by word: "big stick Empire, taekwondo, Zhidao hall, hall owner Li shouldn''t be."


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "who is Pu Yisheng?"


    Li shouldn''t gnash his teeth and sneer: "he is the eldest disciple of our master. Originally, I wanted to arrange him to come to mushroom village to challenge you! But I didn''t expect that he didn''t even find the mushroom village, so he was crippled by you! "


    Zhou Longxing was happy and said with a smile, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    "I took a taxi when I went shopping in Qiaogou town last night." Hu Xiaolin understated it.


    Easy?


    "Hey, dad died in that family." Zhou Longxing''s mouth is worse than that of the women in mushroom village, "don''t look. Just you. Is your apprentice made of mud or paper? He was beaten to be disabled. You can tell. Do you want to steal my brother''s money? I tell you, there''s no way. "


    Li shouldn''t be a bit of a master. He''s not angry at all. Glancing at Zhou Longxing, he put his eyes on Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t you dare to fight?"


    Dare not?


    When the Chinese men didn''t recognize the counsels! What''s more, the opposite station is a product that grew up eating big pickles!


    Hu Xiaolin was in a bad mood today, otherwise he would not have been in trouble with trist and others. Now the vent is delivered to the door, where there is no reason not to beat.


    "This is not a place for fighting. Let''s go out and find a spacious place." Hu Xiaolin then walked out with a big stride.


    Li shouldn''t have a sullen face and hastily followed up!


    Have fun!


    Zhou Longxing took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Xuhui and Zhou Yuxuan to let them come out and watch the excitement.


    Hu Zhiyun also used the old man''s mobile phone to inform Peng kuohai, sun shining and others. They were also asked to arrange for some ruthless people with guys. If Li didn''t dare to be ruthless, he would pick his hand and foot and hang it on the tree at the entrance of the village.


    Let the outsiders know that there are no soft persimmons in this village!


    When Hu Xiaolin came out of the alley, he found that the street was full of people. Chen Feifei, Han Peng, Chen Yunfeng, Zhang Qingkui, Du Dabiao and others also came.


    The left arm of these people is covered with a piece of clothes, and the right hand is hidden in the clothes. You don''t have to think about it. You know you''re here with the guy.


    Peng kuohai, sun shining, Wang Zhanhai, Hu Qigong and other clan leaders came in a hurry. "Xiaolin, what do you want to fight with him? There are so many villages in our country, one person and one stick can break him into meat Peng kuohai is also anxious. Hu Xiaolin is the pillar of mushroom village. He must not be injured.


    Hu Qigong said in a grim voice: "Xiao Lin, Da Biao and Qing Kui have all carried their bows. The hounds are locked up in the yard nearby. You order a head, uncle immediately let a person discard this counsellor


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "uncle, this is a martial arts contest, not a group fight! Don''t worry. I can solve it. "


    "But I''m not sure!" Hu Shuxiang''s eyebrows were all twisted together, "Xiao Lin, you can solve anything by yourself! You really take yourself as a versatile person


    Hu Xiaolin was clear about his father''s temper and explained: "Dad, I have promised Li not to. If we don''t fight with him, people will say we are cowards in mushroom village! You can rest assured that I will never lose. "


    Hu Xiaolin has made up his mind. After the people''s persuasion failed, they all told him to be careful. They also told him to admit defeat if he really couldn''t do it. Don''t hold on.


    Just after the explanation, Xu Henglu came out of the crowd, narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiao Lin, fight hard. No one can hurt you, old man


    Hu Xiaolin sincerely thanks: "please grandfather."


    "Don''t be careless, don''t be distracted, the lion and the rabbit should go all out." Xu Heng Road, with a dignified face, exhorted.


    Seeing Xu Henglu''s dignified face, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help frowning. Li shouldn''t be a master? Otherwise, why does Xu Henglu say that? You know, the old man seldom said these words. It''s usually a few words of advice, and then I don''t speak any more.


    Why is it so unusual this time?


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, he suddenly saw Zhang Xuhui, who was standing at the back, nodding.


    "I know, Grandpa." Hu Xiaolin nodded, turned and walked to the middle of the crowd, and said in a loud voice, "uncles, please step back."


    Li shouldn''t stride to Hu Xiaolin''s opposite. He moved his hands and feet for a while, and then said in blunt Chinese, "Hu Xiaolin, I hope your strength and your courage make me admire you."


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin shook his arm, then dropped his hands and said, "let''s go."


    "Then I''m welcome." Li shouldn''t rush over at the same time as picking his eyebrows. Just after taking three steps, the whole person started to play.Stretched out the left leg with a fierce wind, head down!


    Li Bing and Pu Yisheng are not at the same level at all!


    Li shouldn''t? Park Yisheng?


    What the hell is that? Is it difficult to achieve? Because Li shouldn''t be able to do it, so he practiced Taekwondo hard and became a generation of experts?


    The sunflower canon has also made Dongfang Bubai a master of martial arts.


    It seems that in one''s life, if you concentrate on one thing, you will have a better chance of getting ahead!


    Hu Xiaolin flashed out his hands, grabbed Li Bing''s ankle, and quickly stepped back two steps! Before his right leg came out, his waist made a sudden effort and threw him out.


    At the moment when Li shouldn''t have landed, he pressed his hands on the ground and bounced up. Then, legs bent at the same time, again to the general launch of the shell out of the bore attack!


    Move, in between.


    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath, and suddenly bullied himself. First, an iron mountain. Then, with the help of his side, it was an elbow stroke.


    He also saw that Li shouldn''t do all his kung fu on his legs! As long as he has no space to exert, he can occupy the advantage!


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li shouldn''t be quick and quick. He resisted Hu Xiaolin''s attack. At the same time, he kicked Hu Xiaolin''s head with a sharp roar on his right toe!


    I can''t escape!


    Hu Xiaolin put out his hand to block and took a step forward with his left leg. Taking advantage of the body shape suddenly reduced at the same time, Mao foot strength of the fist also hit Li shouldn''t on the chin!


    Bang!


    At the same time, Li Buhui''s toes are also hooked on Hu Xiaolin''s left shoulder.


    Hu Xiaolin''s body suddenly lost its balance, Li shouldn''t also borrow a spin and kick his left foot on his right shoulder.

 Chapter 880

    Bang!


    When the dull noise came, Hu Xiaolin staggered two steps to the left before he could stand still.


    Li should not reach out to hold the ground, but also stood opposite Hu Xiaolin again.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength when you were young!" Li should not look cold. Hu Xiaolin''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    No wonder you can cripple Pu Yisheng by chatting!


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Although Li Bing''s attack did not cause substantial damage to him, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Li shouldn''t be especially good at fighting.


    Mao full strength of a punch hit him on the chin, this guy did not have much.


    The smiling Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng squint and quietly look at them, with no worried expression. Zhang Xuhui stares at Li buying, and then puts his eyes on a baby not far away who is gnawing a baked sweet potato.


    Hu Shuxiang couldn''t stand any longer. He ran to him and said in a low voice, "old man, would you like to help me deal with it?"


    "Shuxiang, don''t worry. Li shouldn''t have some skills, but he won''t beat Xiaolin easily. Kobayashi has not met a real opponent since he practiced tangshou. It''s just that Li should not practice his reaction ability. He zhishou, the provincial governor, suffered losses in wartime. "


    Hu Shuxiang doesn''t worry that it''s fake! Can hear Xu Heng Road say so, also can press anxiously in the heart bottom only.


    Li shouldn''t be hard to clean up at a glance. Even if the villagers attack, it is impossible to win him in a short time. At that time, Hu Xiaolin was disgraced, and the men in mushroom village were even more disgraceful.


    Zhou Yuxuan understood Hu Shuxiang''s idea and said softly, "Uncle Hu, don''t worry. My grandfather and Xu are here. He can''t hurt Xiaolin. "


    Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile: "Shuxiang, put your heart in your stomach, nothing happened."


    "All right!" Hu Shuxiang reluctantly answered the voice, and then put his eyes on Li buying again.


    just got there, and the wind from the opposite side of Chen Yun came out of the crowd. He shouted with his mobile phone, "please don''t brush gifts, the old fellow of the Legion of peace, your good heart crazy nut has been taken care of. Those little black fans, this is not a movie, this is real combat! Please shut up for a while, don''t affect everyone''s mood. The old fellow who joined the new army will not curse the streets. We are spreading the positive energy of China. Thank you for the 20 crowns of the equator and the North Pole. Brush another 80 crowns, and you can join the wind and cloud Corps. "


    Chen Yunfeng finished, only to find that the villagers are looking at him. "Grandparents, uncles, aunts and aunts, don''t stare at me. I''ll keep my voice down and let''s continue to watch." Chen Yunfeng, embarrassed, patronizes the live broadcast and forgets so many people around him.


    "Madman, what are you yelling at? I don''t know when this is? If you are full of reaction, we will deal with you! "


    An angry middle-aged woman with short hair came out of the crowd.


    This is Chen Yunfeng''s mother, Qiao Huiqin.


    "Mother, please keep your voice down, our fans are listening." Chen Yunfeng laughed a few times and then said in a loud voice: "Niang, uncle kuohai, I''ll give all the rewards to the village committee. After the school in our village is built, we will use the money to set up a computer room for the dolls in our village. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it out. "


    This is for the old Chen family! Qiao Huiqin''s face just showed a little smile, "tomorrow morning I''ll count out the number and go to find kuohai by myself. Don''t let me remind you."


    saw her mother''s death, and Chen Yunfeng hurriedly answered, holding up her mobile phone and shouting, "old fellow iron, you all heard me just now? Our village primary school will be built this year, and the interior decoration will be completed, so as to put into use before winter. The children in eight neighboring villages are still short of a school bus. Old fellow iron, there is not much garbage. A gift! "


    The villagers all laughed. This guy is really propagandizing and making money. No matter what happens, it can be broadcast live. But it''s also a skill that ordinary people can''t learn.


    "Yunfeng, that''s good. It''s really a shame for us old Chen family! When we buy a school bus, we''ll take part in it if we don''t have enough money. " Chen Xiangdong, the head of the Chen family and the father of Chen Feifei, said with a thumbs up.


    "We''ll take one too. If there''s more, it''s no problem." Chen family members also expressed their views one after another. Money is something that you can''t bring in life or take away when you die. Eight thousand in exchange for reputation, worth it!


    Sun shining waited for them to say a few words before he said in a loud voice: "OK, don''t forget what we are here to do today."


    As the voice fell, the villagers began to listen, and they also focused on Hu Xiaolin, Li buying and others.


    "Are you ready?" Li should not be cold.


    Hu Xiaolin hooked up to him and didn''t speak.


    Li should not pick the corner of his mouth and rush up like a whirlwind! In the middle of the journey, he deliberately twisted his waist and made a "whirlwind kick".


    Hu Xiaolin''s subconscious defense, ready to fight back.


    But who knows Li should not suddenly stop, pad step lift leg, instantly completed a standard triple kick!what the fuck!


    I''ve been cheated!


    Hu Xiaolin hastily made a block, at the same time, again forward, ready to attack.


    But who knows Li shouldn''t play with Hu Xiaolin''s fist. He spins his hand 180 degrees and puts his foot on Hu Xiaolin''s chest!


    Bang!


    The great power of Xiaolin faltered back and forth.


    It''s really tricky!


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes, adjusted his mind and rushed out again. This time, he still used the bullying method.


    With the huge explosive force, completely suppress Li should not be flexible skills.


    Experience is still too hot!


    Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head and said in a low voice, "brother Xu, do you really decide not to do it?"


    "Kobayashi''s potential has not been stimulated. Li shouldn''t be a little bit more powerful than him, but as long as Xiao Lin is not controlled by him, he won''t be in danger. " Xu Heng Lu''s face was calm.


    We must take advantage of this opportunity to let Hu Xiaolin have a sense of danger and let him understand the truth of "dangerous rivers and lakes".


    "Mr. Xu, I want to say a few words." Zhang Xuhui asked.


    "Good!" Xu Heng Lu nodded. Zhang Xuhui is a master of short play. If he reminds us, Hu Xiaolin will understand.


    Zhang Xuhui nodded, and his voice echoed around him like Hongzhong and Dalu: "Xiaolin, fight fast with speed, fight fast with slow, fight long with far, and fight hard with near. Be calm and open-minded. Don''t stick to moves. You need to understand suppression first, and then consider restraint. "


    "It''s late!" Li shouldn''t sneer, suddenly ran to Hu Xiaolin''s side, even if it was a collision. Lin also hit the whip on the back with a sharp roar!


    Hu Xiaolin stood unsteadily and staggered forward, almost lying on the ground. But who knows has not stood still, behind him again comes the low roar.


    Subconsciously, Hu Xiaolin straight down.

 Chapter 881

    Li shouldn''t be defeated by a blow, but Hu Xiaolin, lying on the ground, glided four or five meters to one side with his hands and stood up abruptly. Immediately, he rushed up.


    Zhang Xuhui''s words gave him a great hint, but also let him find the shortcomings.


    Of course, the opponent''s physical strength can be quickly suppressed. The best way to attack and defend is to make a shortcut.


    Li shouldn''t be quick, but he has flaws!


    If you only focus on attacking, you will lose the chance to attack the enemy instantly.


    When the two fight together again, Hu Xiaolin''s speed is much slower. There was no hasty attack.


    After several rounds, Li shouldn''t have failed to get any advantage; Hu Xiaolin didn''t have much advantage either.


    "You really have a strong understanding of martial arts." Li shouldn''t give a compliment. At that time, he also experienced this process. However, it took Li five years to find out the secret.


    Hu Xiaolin is just against the heaven. He understood the meaning in a few minutes.


    "I''ve learned more than that." Hu Xiaolin took the lead in launching the attack.


    Li should not know that Hu Xiaolin''s moves are all on his hands. Before he gets close, it''s a kick. Hu Xiaolin grinned and hit his elbow on his knee. Immediately, his arm retreated, and he suddenly attacked again, which was an inch punch.


    The great power burst on Li''s side waist!


    Hiss!


    Li shouldn''t take a cold breath!


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the situation and hit him on the chin again!


    Bang!


    The upper and lower teeth collided with each other, and Li Bing''s ears rang out with a violent hum, which was like the train whistling past his ears. Not only that, but also the pain on the teeth. He felt his teeth broken.


    "Babo Smecta! Hu Xiaolin, I will kill you, Smecta Li shouldn''t roar! He was so angry that he rushed up with a cry!


    How can the Taekwondo masters of the big stick Empire lose to the peasants of China? If this spread out, it''s a joke! You know, Huaxia has always been the defeated general of the big stick Empire since ancient times!


    Their martial arts were stolen from the big stick empire!


    How can these farmers master the essence of the advanced martial arts of the big stick Empire! No! Absolutely not! So Hu Xiaolin must die today!


    It''s like a storm without rules!


    But Hu Xiaolin''s moves are orderly and in no hurry!


    Taking advantage of a neutral position, he raised his hand to hold Li Bing''s wrist and punched him under the armpit! Then he hit his knee on his belly!


    "Ah


    Li shouldn''t scream, covering his stomach and bowing his waist, like a cooked shrimp!


    Hu Xiaolin jumped on tiptoe and hit Li shouldn''t on the back of his head!


    Bang!


    Li shouldn''t lie on the ground directly, covering the place where he was kicked and humming.


    "Very good!" Zhang Xuhui praised.


    "It''s good. Xiao Lin, just come to me if you have anything Xu Henglu looks as usual, as if he had expected the result.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t neglect your lessons recently." Zhang Xuhui turns around and reminds him to leave.


    Only then did the villagers around give out a huge cheer. Hu Xiaolin won. The men in mushroom village are really good! I didn''t waste much effort to beat the Taekwondo masters of the island!


    Li shouldn''t have been lying on the ground for ten minutes before he staggered to his feet and roared: "I don''t agree! I don''t agree with Smecta! Damn chinese, you are cheating, Smecta


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "do you want to fight again?"


    Han Peng took out a long time from his pocket, took out a dime and threw it in front of Li Bing, "a dime, I bet you win."


    "I''ll bet a dime, too." Chen Feifei went through several pockets and found nothing. In a rage, he picked up a small stone from the roadside and threw it in the past! "A stone, you win." Chen Feifei said with a smile.


    Li shouldn''t roar angrily: "this is an insult to the warriors of our big stick empire! I''ll fight you


    Before Chen Feifei and Han Peng could speak in a hurry, Chen Feifei took over the conversation and said, "yes! This behavior of you two is an insult to the warriors of the big stick empire! How can you use a dime and a stone as a gambling chip? "


    "What''s that for?" Han Peng''s head is full of question marks. He and Chen Feifei feel that their ideas are bad enough. Is Chen Yunfeng even worse?


    "Go to my water tank and get a bowl of old mustard lumps. The samurai of the big stick empire grew up eating big pickles. They can endure this bite. " Chen Yunfeng said solemnly.


    "Hippar! You Babo smectas! I''m going to kill you Li shouldn''t stand and roar, and he didn''t mean to rush up.


    Hu Xiaolin kicked him out of his wits. He was insulting himself when he started."We''ll fight when you''ve got it." Hu Xiaolin has long seen through Li''s thoughtlessness. If this guy really dares to fight, he won''t stand there and roar.


    No thunder, no rain!


    Chen Yunfeng ran to the screen with his mobile phone and said, "old fellow, do not see it." That''s why Li buying, the owner of the Da Bang empire''s mentally handicapped Taoist Museum. Kobayashi has already said that he will play again in a few days when he recovers his injury. By the way, old fellow iron guys remember this face. Let''s beat him live. Small black powder back, don''t jump in brother''s studio. All those who don''t believe me, my friends who suspect me of fraud, are waiting for you in the wind and rain. That''s how we live this time. We''ll continue to live the barbecue in the evening. Like friends can come in to wrangle


    If it had not been for Hu Xiaolin, Li shouldn''t have rushed to grab Chen Yunfeng''s mobile phone and fell to the ground! This son of a bitch clearly wants to make a fool of the warriors of the big stick empire.


    Li Bu Ying said in a deep voice: "Hu Xiaolin, I will challenge you again in three days. I hope you won''t be in such a mess as you are today. You can give me a surprise. "


    I''ve seen something that can be installed. I''ve never seen anything that can be installed! Isn''t it hard for Li to cover all the old women in the big stick empire with useless clothes when he comes here this time?


    Hu Xiaolin, with a strange face, frowned and pondered for a while. Then he learned Chen Yunfeng''s tone and said, "in the wind and rain, mushroom village is waiting for you!"


    , old fellow, no trouble. Chen Yunfeng yelled.


    ¡°666£¡¡± Han Peng followed closely.


    "How rude!" Chen Yunfeng glared and yelled at Li Bing''s back: "Li is not hard. Don''t hurry. I''ll go home and get you two mustard lumps. When you go back home, it''s still imported. It''s not shameful to blow the bull beep with your friends. "


    Li shouldn''t stagger and almost lie on the ground! These bastards in mushroom village are not only fierce in fighting, but also in bickering! Step on the horse! Can''t taekwondo of our big bat Empire unify the global martial arts? I''m not reconciled!

 Chapter 882

    Hu Xiaolin won, and everyone was happy for him.


    Zhou Longxing left Yang Zhi and Liu Fei with the task of renovating the houses in mushroom village. Then he dragged Chen Feifei and drove his Maserati SUV to Yumin county to buy beer and seafood.


    There is also beer in the small supermarket in mushroom village. However, the grade is too low to meet Zhou Longxing''s taste. Of course, it doesn''t conform to his consumption concept.


    As for seafood, those sold in Qiaogou town are not included.


    When they left, Hu Xiaolin asked Zhang Qingkui and Du Dabiao to choose a ram with enough weight to prepare the ingredients for the kebab. Chen Yunfeng drags Tamil to prepare the seasoning for pickled mutton, while Han Peng pushes the grill made last year into the restaurant of mushroom ecological park.


    All afternoon, everyone was busy for a big dinner.


    Li su''e and Xu Mengya are no longer working. They are busy inside and outside, helping to wash vegetables and prepare food materials. Although the evening is to eat kebabs, but also with some fried vegetables.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Han Peng lit the charcoal and the blower began to work.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Xue Jingjing also opened the gas hood and started cooking. After a while, the delicious smell came out of the kitchen.


    Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei, Tamil and William are busy baking kebabs. Han Peng occupied the other end of the barbecue, concentrating on the production of garlic oysters and scallops.


    Han Peng is a real novice. He hasn''t played with this kind of food before. Chen Yunfeng originally intended to do it himself, but he pushed it away.


    Hu Xiaolin also wanted to help, but before he came, he was rushed out. Today, Hu Xiaolin is a meritorious minister. We should give him a good reward.


    More than half an hour later, garlic clam, spicy fried razor clam, thirteen spice swimming crab, steamed grass carp, pepper and salt skin shrimp were served on the table one after another. After


    five Jin of string, Chen Yunfeng took his mobile phone to the kitchen and took a few circles. He returned to the table and pointed the camera at Hu Xiaolin. He laughed, "old fellow iron, this is the youngest entrepreneur in mushroom village, Hu Xiao Lin, founder of mushroom brand farm products group. Last year, he once defeated the Daoist leader of the imperial martial arts school of the island state at one stroke, Zhizhi guarding the central government. "


    paused, and Chen Yun Feng said quickly: "the untrusted old fellow can go online. There is an exclusive interview with a reporter from the city radio station. If you don''t believe it, you can call to inquire. Well, today''s topic is to eat. It''s useless not to talk about it. "


    Set up the mobile phone, people will you a word, I a word of chat.


    Chen Yunfeng is busier than everyone else. While chatting with Hu Xiaolin and others, he has to answer questions from fans. After a moment''s statistics, Chen Yun said, "if you guys want to watch the table, you''ll be happier. I''ll book a room for you. It''s impossible to eat, drink and play, but I can arrange a better dinner than today. Don''t worry, wine is also the best. "


    Hu Xiaolin, sitting next to Chen Yunfeng, added: "madman is one of my best brothers. Are the friends who came here last time satisfied with the gifts they brought back? This time it''s the old rule. Everyone has a share. Thank you for the big handle sports car of heiyunshan. Thank you. "


    With Hu Xiaolin''s promise, Chen Yunfeng''s mobile phone screen was occupied by gift swiping. This time, it took half an hour for Chen Yunfeng to brush gifts together, and then he stopped in the voice of thanks: "thank you for your gifts. Thank you. I''m crazy. It''s all your support that makes me who I am today. Thank you for my good friends, and thank you for the little black powder. Without your support, I would never have been where I am today. "


    While they were chatting, trist and cruise walked into the mushroom ecological garden with a young white man with beautiful eyes, strong body, blue eyes and blonde hair.


    When the white youth saw Xu Mengya''s moment, he quickly walked a few steps, put on a smile that he thought was very handsome, and said: "beautiful Oriental Goddess, Prut, nice to meet you. Do you know if I have been your knight? Protect the rest of your life. " Finish saying, then toward Xu Mengya''s hand to grasp!


    "Go away!" Hu Gang''s face was still dark in his hands.


    "Little man, do you want to fight?" Prut gritted his teeth. He is a head taller than Hu Xiaolin. As long as Hu Xiaolin dare to promise, one punch will bring him down.


    "I''d love to." Hu Xiaolin has a sneer on his face. I don''t know what to do. I dare to dig my corner.


    "Friends, shut it down first. Someone''s making trouble. We''ll continue the live broadcast Chen Yunfeng shut down the live broadcast.


    Chen Feifei, Han Peng, Chen Yunfeng, Zhou Longxing and others stood up at the same time! It''s hard to say that the dog is looking for death!


    "Do you want to fight in groups? I''ll tell you, I''m very good! " Prut''s face is wonderful! It''s not good to get into Baotou at the beginning!


    "It''s a guest from afar. Let''s all sit down." Xu Mengya also shook Hu Xiaolin''s palm and said with a smile: "Prut, right? Please show some respect when you speak. First, I have a fiance; second, I have no feelings for you. "


    Is this a group of tough guys?Prut looked at trist, cruise and others who were eating, and decided to continue to test them, and said seriously: "beautiful Oriental Goddess, a noble and elegant woman like you should find a man who is tall and strong enough. Otherwise, you will be very vulnerable to danger. "


    Stubborn!


    Xu Mengya shrugs and is too lazy to talk to him. "Xiao Lin, you can solve it by yourself. I still have to eat." Xu Mengya has no choice.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "do you want to fight?"


    Prut sneered, "dare you?"


    "You can try." Hu Xiaolin said blandly.


    "Don''t worry about fighting!" As soon as Chen Yun''s eyes turned, he came up with an idea, "it''s boring to fight like this. It''s better to add some color to it. Lao Cui, is this the church designer you mentioned


    "Yes." Trist wiped his mouth and said gracefully: "Mr. Prut, the youngest designer in Wyoming, has been on the road for eight years. He has participated in the design and construction of four lighthouses and three cathedrals. His design concept is full of new ideas, and he has the reputation of "the hand of genius". As for the appearance fee, that''s your business. " Then he shrugged.


    This money can be saved again!


    Wyoming means "prairie" and "between mountains and valleys" in Indian.


    Chen Yunfeng grinned and said: "Valley boy, dare you take your design fee as a gamble? If you win, the design fee will be the same. I will add one million Chinese dollars to you in my own name. If you lose, you''ll lose the job. "

 Chapter 883

    "I''m sorry, Oriental boy. I never gamble with my earnings."


    Prut''s answer was unexpected!


    This grandson has a heart!


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and sneered, "don''t you dare?"


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want the money in my pocket to go anywhere else." Prut shrugged, pondered, and said, "how about this. I lost. How about being your bodyguard? " He laughed when his voice dropped.


    It''s a good bet! Lost salary a cent many, still can live for nothing! As for winning, it''s not a loss. Trist made a statement in advance that if Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about food and accommodation, he would be responsible.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to raise idle people. He said, "I don''t need bodyguards here. I need workers."


    "That''s OK." Prut said it didn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t lose. I think so much about what to do.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start."


    "Wait a minute." Trist stood up and straightened out his bow tie, then said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, Prut is a real combat expert. He has been repairing kapoera since he was a child."


    Unheard of!


    Hu Xiaolin is a little confused.


    Chen Yunfeng shrugged and said he didn''t know anything about it.


    Cruz decided to popularize science for them and said with a smile: "caboyera is also called cableway, which is Brazilian war dance. It is a unique war dance between art and martial arts developed by African immigrants in Brazil in the 16th century. Although it existed for hundreds of years, it was only after 1930 that kapoera was officially allowed to teach among the people. "


    After a pause, cruise continued: "caboyera is divided into Angola caboyera, contemporary caboyera and yegiona caboyera. The first two are suitable for dancing or aerobics. The latter was born for actual combat. The speed is fierce and fast, the action is gorgeous and beautiful, and it meets the needs of actual combat. "


    A kind of martial art extended from war dance?


    It sounds impulsive.


    "That sounds interesting!" Chen Feifei is also interested. Han Peng busily nodded and said, "brother Xiaolin, if you don''t have time to fight, let Prut perform first."


    Prut narrowed his eyes and sneered: "a group of boys who have never seen the world. There is a wonderful fight in the movie made by Tony Javier with the help of kapoera. "


    "That''s what I learned today." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed. It''s good for him to accumulate more fighting experience.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e did not stop them. They also want to see how good Prut is.


    A group of people quickly left the mushroom ecological park.


    Prut took off his sweatshirt and left it on the cart. He waved to Hu Xiaolin and said contemptuously, "do you want me to give you three moves?"


    "At will." Hu Xiaolin puts his coat in Xu Mengya''s hand.


    "Be careful." Xu Mengya gently exhorts.


    Li said nothing, but her eyes were full of encouragement.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and stood opposite Prut.


    Chen Yunfeng saw that both of them were ready, so he called out: "start!"


    As the voice fell, Prut suddenly stepped back. At the same time, the whole person rebounded. He first formed a circle in the air, then stretched out his arm, made a movement of a roc spreading its wings and landed in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin stood with his hands down without any expression.


    Standing one step away from him, Prut grinned and suddenly squatted. Hu Xiaolin is ready to defend, Prut has left hand on the ground, with the help of handstand.


    He pushed the tip of his left foot toward Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    Hu Xiaolin blocked his arm and raised his leg to kick.


    Prut pressed the palm of his hand on Hu Xiaolin''s instep, and with the help of a back somersault, he fell a foot away. "You''re good at it!" With that, Prut jumped up and down for a while, just like the macaque, and then stood up again!


    Hu Xiaolin did not speak. Chen Yun Feng, who was holding his mobile phone, ran to the two people. He shouted to old fellow: "old iron, no trouble! You just played these paragraphs very well. I like them for you. "


    "You''re on live again?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Yes Chen Yunfeng nodded busily and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, the brothers and sisters of the wind and cloud Corps asked you to fight for a while. They all said that you have never seen such a wonderful dance. Don''t fight so hard, or he won''t be able to jump. "


    "Stop talking nonsense." Chen Feifei rushed up and pulled him back. He said angrily, "don''t you see brother Xiaolin doing business again?"


    "If you make money, I''ll take my share. I''ll do it gently and try to let the boy hop a little bit more. " Prut is fluent in Chinese.


    As the voice dropped, Prut shook and rushed up again.


    Hu Xiaolin experienced a fight with Li shouldn''t, and his hand became more calm. No longer the pursuit of fierce attack, but choose to recruit in place.Prut is very flexible and powerful. After a miss, they quickly retreat to seek the next attack opportunity. In the whole process, he would never let his body stop and jump like a big monkey.


    Hu Xiaolin is as powerful as a cow and has a strong fighting ability. Rao Shi Prut''s moves are treacherous and difficult to bring substantial harm to him.


    After playing for more than ten minutes, Hu Xiaolin also had some understanding and understanding of kapoera.


    When Prut attacked again, he rushed up. When Tieshan hit Prut''s calf, he fell to one side.


    Palm to the ground moment, legs with a strong wind hit Prut''s body.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Prut lay on the ground.


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng roared.


    Xu Mengya''s face also showed a charming smile; Li su''e''s big eyes also turned into crescent moon; Xue Jingjing extended her thumb to Hu Xiaolin.


    Prut lay for four or five minutes, then stood up and angrily scolded: "damn Oriental boy, do you play a pig and eat a tiger! Damn, you dare to frame me


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "Lao Cui, can''t this boy afford to lose all the time?"


    "Yes." Trist spread his hands and said helplessly: "Prut has a nickname of" mangy skin dog. ". This guy doesn''t gamble, but he likes to gamble with himself. As far as I know, he worked as a waiter, lawnmower and thug in nine casinos, 12 farms and 31 bars. And it''s all about women. "


    Prut was furious: "trist, you promised me you wouldn''t tell anyone about me."


    "I''m not." Trist argued.


    "That''s why I told him." Prut almost scolded me! In this way, there is no chance to look up in front of Xu Mengya!


    Cruise said with a smile: "Mr. Hu is not an outsider. He is your boss now. So you have the right to know everything about you. "

 Chapter 884

    Prut opened his mouth and found no reason to refute. Trist''s finished. It''s no use arguing.


    Looking at Prut, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "do you choose to apologize to my fiancee or let me beat you up again?"


    It''s humiliating. Won''t it be more humiliating to be beaten?


    "Sorry, dear lady, I shouldn''t have offended you." Prut said dejectedly.


    "Welcome to niujiaoshan farm. Please abide by all the rules here." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    Prussian nodded and sighed: "it''s really a boat capsized in the sewer. I knew this Oriental boy, ah, no, I knew the boss could fight so well. Why do I have to ask for this trouble? "


    Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to him. He invites people to go back and play.


    Prut was also invited. Hu Xiaolin asked him about building lighthouses and churches. Zhou Longxing was also very interested in this, and specially called Yang Zhi over.


    Everyone was talking and laughing. At half past ten, the dinner was just over. As soon as the crowd was ready to leave, Chen Yunfeng stood up, clapping the table, and yelled: "ha ha, brother Xiaolin, my fans have exceeded 10 million. Up to now, my reward income has reached 350000! "


    "The trough!"


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who is fighting for money every day. He can''t help but scold him. How fast Chen Yunfeng makes money! Gossiping for hours and making so much money!


    You know, his venture capital is just a mobile phone money! The mushroom brand agricultural products group has invested tens of millions.


    Chen Feifei patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, I really admire you!"


    "Man, you are the second richest man in our mushroom village!" Han Peng is also full of emotion. Just last year, he advised Chen Yunfeng to find a job.


    But who knows, his reward income for one day is equivalent to his salary for four years!


    How loud the face is!


    "Hey, hey." Chen Yunfeng squinted and said with a smile: "today, none of the money is mine. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take my mobile phone to uncle kuohai and deposit the money into the account of our village committee to repair the computer room for the children. "


    After chatting a few more words, Hu Xiaolin quickly went back to the villa and saw the women sitting on the sofa chatting and watching TV.


    "Xiao Lin, come and have some apples." Xue Jingjing waved to him, pointed to the fruit plate on the tea table and said, "you ate so much mutton tonight. You have to eat something to promote digestion."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, sat on the sofa on one side, then said: "Xiaoya, you can watch more things in the company these days. I may be short of time recently."


    Before Xu Mengya was in a hurry to speak, Zhou Yuxuan joked: "Hu Xiaolin, you are so busy every day, and I don''t see how much you play."


    "There are plenty of patterns. Would you like to have a try?" Hu Xiaolin sneered. Isn''t this girl called away for dinner? Why are you running back.


    Xue Jingjing and Li su''e blush. Hu Xiaolin''s words are suggestive! But this guy has more and more tricks, and his combat effectiveness is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Yuxuan obviously didn''t think of this. She said angrily, "take it out and show it to me."


    "It''s not for anyone to see." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and grinned. Little boy, if it''s not that there are so many people here today, I have to clean you up!


    Zhou Yuxuan was very angry. Just as she was about to scold her, Xu Mengya said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin is stunned! It''s not scientific! You promised me this morning. Let''s hold each other and have a good sleep!


    Why don''t you keep your word!


    Such a smart person, why can''t he slow down at this time? Xu Mengya said angrily, "we women are chatting. What are you doing here?"


    "I Then I''ll go to bed, and you''ll have an early rest. " Hu Xiaolin took two apples and ran into the bedroom.


    Xu Mengya''s meaning is very obvious: there are many people here, not today.


    But it''s good to take this opportunity to explore the magic valley. Let''s see if we can meet anything rare.


    Clean up, go to bed, Hu Xiaolin will enter the magic valley.


    But who knows, after coming here, only white wolf and his two wives are found. As for Dasheng, liuer, Heifeng, the king of cold shelter and maodonkey, they all disappeared.


    "Where did they go?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the TV.


    The White Wolf barked a few times and took out a piece of paper from the wolf''s nest made of bamboo.


    Hu Xiaolin took it over and found that it was written in crooked handwriting: Mr. Hu, let''s go around and explore. We expect to come back in a few days. I and ER Gouzi are in a big group, and Dasheng and Heifeng follow me; Liu ER and the king of avoiding cold follow Er Gouzi. Big donkey stay.


    There are no fewer cars and four wheeled motorcycles in the open space.These people should start on foot for convenience.


    "You come with me." Hu Xiaolin patted the White Wolf''s tricky head and motioned him to keep up.


    But after a few steps, white wolf turned around and howled. Hu Xiaolin discovered that his two cheap wives had also followed him.


    "Go back to the house." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the wolf''s nest. Two female wolves were not reconciled to this, and they ran back with their tails drooping.


    Out of the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin decided to go to the other side of the valley near the great lake to have a look. People and animals need water.


    Hu Xiaolin''s pace is very fast, white wolf''s cunning and eccentric trot.


    Soon, Hu Xiaolin came to the great lake.


    After walking five or six kilometers along the river, I didn''t see any trace of animal activity.


    Is there anything around here?


    But at this time, white wolf was tricky, but sniffed, and ran towards the bushes not far away. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t catch up, he roared a few times.


    Hu Xiaolin followed up in a hurry.


    White Wolf is tricky and eccentric. After about four or five miles, he slows down and climbs forward with a bow.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was carrying the chopping saber, squinted and followed him lightly.


    And not far away, white wolf tricky, even with Hu Xiaolin circled.


    Although Hu Xiaolin was confused, he didn''t understand the animal language and couldn''t communicate.


    A moment later, white wolf stood up and walked forward.


    What did the White Wolf find?


    After walking a little further, a strange fruit tree appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, which was about one meter long and shining silver.


    Fist size fruit is attractive red, without any brilliance.


    Hu Xiaolin counted them carefully, seven in all.


    Full of curiosity, he was about to take off one and taste it when a cold laugh came from behind: "you have a lot of courage!"

 Chapter 885

    Hu Xiaolin felt that the hairs on his back were standing up!


    Is there anyone else in the magic Valley!


    Tightening the chopper in his hand, he suddenly turned around. Then, I was stunned.


    There are no people around, not even a threatening animal. Of course, except for the dark starling on the treetop not far away who is feathering.


    It''s just that this starling is a little big. It''s almost catching up with the magpie.


    "You were talking?" Hu Xiaolin is suspicious.


    "Who do you think it is?" The voice of myna is very similar to that of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment and asked: "how can you talk?"


    "I learned from you!" The skipping starling stood on the treetop not far from Hu Xiaolin, and followed Hu Xiaolin''s emphasis and called out: "great sage, six ears, donkey, two dogs. It''s weird. Come here. "


    This guy''s learning ability is very strong!


    Hu Xiaolin is happy.


    I didn''t notice any bird activity around the magic valley!


    When the hell did this guy show up?


    And I was very cautious along the way, and I really didn''t see its shadow.


    "You are very good!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Average." Starling head high, small eyes turn fast, urged: "picked the fruit to leave quickly, otherwise there is danger."


    "Is there anyone else here?" Hu Xiaolin carefully observed the surrounding environment, for fear that a big guy would pop up.


    "This is the territory of the fire clouded leopard. They like to eat this kind of fruit very much. If you linger and die here, don''t blame me for not telling you. " Starling reminded.


    Myna has wings, as long as you want to leave nature is not threatened. But Hu Xiaolin and white wolf are not clever. If they are caught up, they will worry about their lives.


    At the moment, Hu Xiaolin did not dally. He hurriedly picked seven fruits and put them into the prepared satchel. Then he ran towards the road he came.


    When he got out of the woods, white wolf bent over Hu Xiaolin and motioned him to come up quickly.


    Copper head and iron bone bean curd waist! 0


    because it is consciousness that enters the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin is not afraid to crush the White Wolf''s waist. Jump, then sit on the White Wolf''s back.


    White Wolf tricky run a few steps, then gradually improve the speed, both sides of the scene also fast backward. Hu Xiaolin felt it with his heart, and felt that white wolf could reach the speed of 70 kilometers per hour when he ran with all his strength.


    Myna flew on both sides of Hu Xiaolin, fast and slow, and sometimes made a few clear calls. But anyway, it won''t fall behind.


    When I go, it''s like a leisurely journey; when I come back, I''m worried and flustered.


    The white wolf ran back to the magic Valley and stopped.


    Two unidentified female wolf see embarrassed tricky, have come over, low voice whimper at the same time also gently arch it a few times.


    Starling learns from Hu Xiaolin''s laughter and says in a loud voice, "I like to be a father, I like to be a father, I''m tricky, I like to be a father."


    "The troublemaker!" Hu Xiaolin shakes his head. He doesn''t care about myna, so he opens his bag and takes out a red fruit.


    At this time, he found that this never seen fruit is warm. Not only that, but also a faint fragrance.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know whether he could eat it or not, so he decided to feed white wolf a tricky one first. But who knows, just put the fruit in its mouth, white wolf cunning and eccentric, then quickly back. As if afraid of it.


    The puzzled Hu Xiaolin hands the fruit to white wolf''s two tricky wives. But who knows, their reaction is more fierce than white wolf''s, and they run into the woods not far away.


    "Is it edible?" Hu Xiaolin can only turn to Starling.


    "Yes, yes." Starling fluttered his wings and came to Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    "Then have some." Hu Xiaolin delivers the fruit to it.


    Starling shrank his neck and shook his head quickly: "I don''t want to die yet."


    "Dead people?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly.


    "Birds die." Starling fluttered his wings and flew to the stake not far away, bouncing and saying: "fruit, very powerful, birds will die."


    "What''s so powerful about fruit?" Hu Xiaolin repeated observation, but also did not find anything unusual about this fruit.


    "Very good." Myna has a clear voice.


    Hu Xiaolin asked again and again, but this starling repeated these words. Full of suspicions, Hu Xiaolin suspected that he was lying, and picked up a white sand honey to tease it.


    Myna dropped the word "delicious" and ran to eat it.


    When asked about the situation of the fire clouded leopard, myna quickly replied: "run fast, grow fierce, five tricky also beat a fire clouded leopard."


    Starling just finished answering this question, Hu Xiaolin asked about red fruit. Starling does not fake thinking cableway: "very powerful, birds will die."So repeatedly several times, Hu Xiaolin was sure that starling did not lie.


    But what is this strange fruit?


    Hu Xiaolin, who frowns slightly, instructs the White Wolf to be tricky and keep an eye on the magic valley. He also leaves a note for the donkey to "be safe" and goes out with the fruit.


    In order to check whether the red fruit is poisonous, Hu Xiaolin specially tested it with a silver ring.


    After confirming that there was no toxin, he took the fruit and sat in front of the desk in a daze.


    Myna said, after eating, the bird will die; white wolf is tricky and strange, dare not eat; what will the man become after eating?


    Hu Xiaolin ponders for a while, enters the magic Valley again, takes out a big hare from inside.


    Put the hare in front and cut up the big red fruit.


    The hare sniffed a few times and ate up as fast as he could.


    After eating the red fruit, the hare looked at Hu Xiaolin and looked around curiously.


    After a few minutes, there was no change in the hare.


    Ten minutes later, the hare began to run around.


    What the hell is this?


    Hu Xiaolin, who is full of suspicion, is about to catch the hare and check it carefully, but the hare lies on Hu Xiaolin''s cotton tow and falls asleep.


    Hu Xiaolin picked it up, and the sleeping hare didn''t wake up. Patted its head, the hare shrunk his neck, but still didn''t wake up.


    "Evil door! How come it''s like being drunk? "


    Hu Xiaolin murmured. The hare is breathing and has normal physical characteristics.


    Take out a small cage from the magic Valley and put the hare in. Hu Xiaolin locked the door again, then frowned and recalled the whole process of fighting with Li buying and Prut.


    The war is just around the corner and we have to race against the clock.


    If you win, it''s all right. If you lose to Zhi Shouyang, you''ll be the culprit of mushroom village!


    Just as he was daydreaming, his mobile phone rang and Ji Yueyao sent a video invitation.

 Chapter 886

    "Xiao Lin, you seem very busy recently. You haven''t come to see me for so long."


    Ji Yueyao pouts her little mouth and is reluctant. Hu Xiaolin, a little bastard, didn''t know to come and feed him regularly. Now he doesn''t even have the mind to sleep.


    Especially recently, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and Ji Yueyao is becoming more and more anxious. In the dead of night, she recalled her time with Hu Xiaolin crazily.


    In the living room, on the balcony, on the sofa, in the bathroom, in the kitchen, in the bedroom.


    In the whole family, there was the shadow of Hu Xiaolin''s battle everywhere, and her voice of crying and laughing everywhere.


    "I''ll come to you when I solve the problem of zhishou Yang." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and coaxed: "sister Yao, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll feed you well."


    Today''s Ji Yueyao is wearing a light green home clothes, small half big gentle appears in the video, let Hu Xiaolin all look straight.


    I haven''t seen you for some time. He also wants to fight with Ji Yueyao!


    This girl can play all kinds of tricks, and she is very unrestrained. When he was with her, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t find any reason to worry.


    "Then I''ll do it here." Ji Yueyao turned her lips and begged, "honey, will you come to see me tomorrow? I miss you, really


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile, "do you miss me or something else?"


    "I think so!" Ji Yueyao said, and angry: "do you come or not?"


    "If we don''t go there at noon tomorrow, we''ll certainly go there in the afternoon." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. The rabbits, chickens and piglets in the magic valley have been caged.


    Just take this opportunity to move out, find two trucks to niujiaoshan farm, expand the scale of breeding.


    Ji Yueyao beamed and said happily, "I''ll be waiting for you at home at noon tomorrow, and I won''t go to work in the afternoon. You have promised me that if you don''t come, I will go to mushroom village to find you


    After chatting a few words, Ji Yueyao hung up the video.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin woke up, the hare had already woken up. What Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect was that the big fat hare lost a ring overnight.


    The original dull eyes also become very smart, as if suddenly have a smart general.


    Full of curiosity, Hu Xiaolin takes it out, and the hare jumps to the bedside table and looks at Hu Xiaolin quietly.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed the hare and put it on the ground. He pointed to the windowsill and said, "come up." Then he knocked twice.


    Big hare jump, easy to more than one meter high on the windowsill!


    I''ll go!


    The jumping ability has become stronger!


    Is this all the effect of red fruit?


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin took the hare out of the villa and found the noisy wolves and dogs.


    After a chase test, Hu Xiaolin found that the rabbit''s running ability and jumping ability have become extremely powerful. Especially in the face of danger, even dare to fight back.


    If he had not witnessed it, Hu Xiaolin even suspected it was an illusion.


    After the test, Hu Xiaolin wasted some energy, caught the hare and put it into the shed where the hare was raised.


    This big hare has the potential to become the king of hares. We need to observe it carefully.


    "You''ll be flash in the future." Hu Xiaolin patted its head and found Xu Mengya, who was checking the growth of fruits and vegetables. "Xiaoya, the piglets, chickens and rabbits I ordered from the city farm have been delivered. I have to go to the town to pick up the goods. I won''t come back for lunch today." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Good." Xu Mengya nodded and asked, "Xiao Lin, when are you going to learn martial arts from your grandfather?"


    "Tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment. Xu Heng road must be there. Although the old man didn''t teach him the ideas he had learned all his life, he could tell him many skills.


    Xu Meng Ya Xiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned and reminded: "then you can''t cheat me. If you don''t go tomorrow, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin grinned, waved his hand and drove his unimok pickup truck away from niujiaoshan farm. He went to the rented yard in Qiaogou town as fast as he could.


    To move the iron cage full of cubs out of the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin dials Liu Yidao''s phone and asks him to bring two trucks right away.


    This is a golden opportunity for Liu Yidao.


    Hu Xiaolin promised him a few years ago that he would handle the business of purchasing new local chicken, new local pig and local chicken and local pig in the surrounding countryside.


    This time, since Hu Xiaolin asked for trucks by name, it means that this Agreement may come into effect.


    Liu Yidao specially changed his new clothes and called out a few smart, sweet mouthed little brothers to Hu Xiaolin''s rented yard.


    Just entering the door, Liu Yidao said in a loud voice: "Mr. Hu, what''s your plan?"


    "There is no arrangement. Brother Liu, I know what you looked like before, but that was in the past, I don''t pursue it. I hope you will do your best in the future and don''t let me down. " Hu Xiaolin knows how to give a sweet date with a stick.Liu Yidao assured him: "don''t worry, Mr. Hu. Since Liu Yidao dares to take your work, he will never be a demon moth. Besides, I dare not. If you don''t take care of me, my brother-in-law will take care of me. "


    Wang Xiaoba is now the director of the Qiaogou town police station, and has recruited a group of young policemen full of ambition. They were all young rural men with backbone and courage recruited from eight neighboring villages.


    They''re all enemies of evil.


    I would walk around Qiaogou town every day, looking for those who dare to challenge their dignity. After taking office for half a month, he captured half of the local ruffians in Qiaogou town.


    "That''s good." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "the terms are the same as those discussed last year. I''ve already told sister su''e. After you go to niujiaoshan, just go directly to Xiaoya. He will talk about the contract with you. "


    Liu Yidao nodded busily, "I know Mr. Hu. What else can I do for you? "


    "Drive slowly when you enter the village. Be polite. You didn''t have a good reputation in our village before. I don''t care what you think, but you have to pay attention to your attitude. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to see the villagers angry.


    "Don''t worry. I wait to buy gifts and go to see Mr. Peng and accountant sun in person. This evening, I''ll set a table in the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest to invite the heads of all the families to have a meal and untie the previous knot. " Liu Yidao assured.


    Seeing that Liu Yidao was so on the road, Hu Xiaolin was also happy and encouraged: "do a good job. Qiaogou town and Dongshi town create more income for you in one year than before. "


    Liu Yidao said: "thanks to Mr. Tuohu, Liu Yidao has picked up such a good job. You can rest assured that I will never quarrel with anyone, let alone discredit mushroom brand agricultural products group. "

 Chapter 887

    Liu Yidao is not stupid. He knows how to enjoy the cool under a big tree. After living in Qiaogou town for so many years, I didn''t save much money, but also caused a lot of trouble.


    If you can take advantage of Hu Xiaolin''s east wind to wash white, you will be able to hold your head high when you go to the street. You don''t have to worry that others will curse his family behind his back.


    He brought a few younger brothers have no opinion. This is, after all, an opportunity to get ahead. What''s more, people in Qiaogou town know that Hu Xiaolin''s scenery is incomparable. If you can live with him, you will have face if you tell him.


    After explaining some details, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Liu Yidao left the unfinished cigarette on the ground and took his brothers to load it.


    After seeing two trucks full of cub cages leave, Hu Xiaolin dials Li su''e and tells him about Yu Yidao''s cooperation.


    After listening to Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement, Li su''e hesitated and said, "Xiao Lin, Liu Yidao has a criminal record. If he buys at a low price and sells at a high price, it will ruin our reputation of hard work. "


    "Sister su''e, Liu Yidao is the most suitable person for the moment. Hao Lei is going to open a branch again. If we don''t expand the purchase quantity in time, the next production will be affected. I admit that Liu Yidao had problems before, but we don''t know what will happen in the future. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Li su''e thought for a moment, but she still chose to respect Hu Xiaolin''s opinions and said with a smile, "let me talk to Xiao Ya and try to think about all aspects well. By the way, don''t worry about the contract. We''ll do it well. "


    The implication is that Li su''e and Xu Mengya are ready to use force to suppress others. They will tell Liu Yidao what Hu Xiaolin is embarrassed to say. Xiaolin has the courage to make money, let him understand. Don''t feel that you can do whatever you want after a period of time in Qiaogou Town, and play with those careful thinking.


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile. Li su''e and Xu Mengya said these words more appropriately than he did. What''s more, most of the work of mushroom brand agricultural products group was completed by Xu Mengya and Li SOE.


    If you want them to manage the whole group well, you can''t get involved in some things.


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin drove the unimok pickup out of the rented yard and came to the street of Qiaogou town.


    At this time, he found that there were many new faces in Qiaogou Town, and even some foreigners.


    These people came here specially to watch Hu Xiaolin and Zhi Shouyang compete.


    Driving forward for about two kilometers, I saw Wang Xiaoba riding a bicycle. He was followed by four young policemen in police uniforms.


    These people are lean, smart and energetic. It''s a lot better than the fat, chubby cops before.


    Wang Xiaoba also saw Hu Xiaolin''s car, pushed his bicycle quickly and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, why do you still have the leisure to hang out in Qiaogou town at this time?"


    "Look around and relax." Hu Xiaolin said casually. Looking at the young policemen who stood upright, he asked, "are these from the eight neighboring villages?"


    Wang Xiaoba nodded, "three are from the village, two are selected from the town. They are all good lads of first class, hardworking, diligent and smart. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "it looks better than before."


    "That''s true." Wang Xiaoba chuckled a few times and then extended his thumb to praise: "brother Xiaolin, your method is still brilliant! These people are much better than those before them, and they don''t have so much fun. "


    "Mayor Huang''s ability is better." Hu Xiaolin said casually, and asked about Qiaogou Town, "how many outsiders have come recently?"


    "Qiaogou town is really busy recently. As of 5:30 pm yesterday, a total of 1351 foreigners had settled in Qiaogou town. Among them, 215 were foreigners, and the rest were Chinese. " After explaining, Wang Xiaoba also said that the hotels in Qiaogou town are full of people, and some empty houses in the townspeople''s homes have been rented out.


    In recent days, the number of restaurants and shopping malls in the town has doubled, and there have been three fights. But they were all dealt with very quickly, and no one was spared.


    Hu Xiaolin finished understanding the situation, and asked: "how about Pu Yisheng?"


    "I went to the town hospital last night when I had nothing to do. He was lying there cursing. He also said that he would fight with you to make you kneel at the foot of the big stick Empire and repent. " Wang Xiaoba also shook his head. This idiot, his legs are broken, and he is so arrogant. Is life too long?


    Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile, squinted and said, "next time I knock off his teeth, I guess he won''t scold."


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin drove his unimok pickup to Qiaogou town government and found Huang Jinyu, who was reading a newspaper in his office.


    "sister Jin Yu, you are very busy today." Hu Xiaolin sits on the opposite side of Huang Jinyu and looks at the more charming female mayor with a smile.


    Huang Jinyu took a look at Hu Xiaolin, lowered her head and said, "how can boss Hu have the leisure to come to me? What can I do for you? "Look at that. I''m full of resentment! Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "you can''t come here if you have nothing to do?"


    Bang!


    Huang Jinyu slammed the newspaper on the table and asked angrily, "have you come to see me when you are free recently?"


    I don''t think so!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "sister Jinyu, if you have something to say, what are you anxious to do. I''d like to come here, but there have been a lot of things recently. You know, I''m going to fight with the devils soon. "


    Talking about business, Huang Jinyu regained her sense, frowned and said, "are you not sure of winning?"


    "It''s not a big problem to fight zhishou, but this time he called a helper, it''s very difficult." Hu Xiaolin frowned. Since he left that day, he never showed his face again. There''s not even a chance to try his hand.


    "Isn''t Mr. Xu very powerful?" Huang Jinyu''s face was full of curiosity. Xu Tun does not know much about her mushroom from the villagers.


    "I don''t want people to help me."


    People fight for breath, and Buddha receives incense. Xu Henglu did not teach, Hu Xiaolin did not reluctantly. But that doesn''t mean that Hu Xiaolin is willing to let Xu Henglu help.


    He wants to beat the crazy boy with his own strength and let everyone see his own strength.


    At the same time, it also strives for more discourse power for future cooperation with the Zhou family.


    Huang Jinyu worried: "Xiao Lin, don''t mess about. But it''s no shame to fight. If you get hurt, you''ll be in trouble. If not, I''ll go to the city and invite two fighting masters from the night demon special brigade. "


    "Sister Jinyu, I''m going to build a gas station in mushroom village. Please help me arrange it as soon as possible. Money is not a problem. We must build it in the shortest time possible. " Hu Xiaolin ignored Huang Jinyu''s discussion and said what he wanted this time.

 Chapter 888

    The donkey''s lips are not the horse''s!


    "What do I ask you?" Huang Jinyu stares at her beautiful eyes. Hu Xiaolin is becoming more and more serious. He doesn''t answer questions directly.


    Hu Xiaolin patiently said: "sister Jinyu, even if you invite them, they are not rivals. China has a department called "six gates", do you know? Maybe there''s a chance of winning from the inside


    Huang Jinyu also heard of liumenmen, and knew that it was one of the most mysterious departments in China. It''s just that she didn''t touch it. In her present position, she is not qualified even if she wants to.


    "So tricky?" Huang Jinyu''s eyebrows were twisted together and said anxiously, "what do you want to do? Do you want to go up and fight with them? I disagree! If something happens to you, what do you want me to do? "


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Hu Xiaolin comforted first, and then told her about Xu Henglu''s arrangement.


    When Huang Jinyu learned that there was Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui swept the array for him, he was relieved. In this way, even if Hu Xiaolin has little chance of winning, he will not be injured.


    "Xiaolin, you can''t be brave. If you''re not sure, step back and leave the rest to grandfather Xu. " Huang Jinyu warned.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and chatted with Huang Jinyu. And promised to wait to solve this matter, to accompany her, feed her full.


    "I hate it Huang Jinyu said. After all, it''s a woman, thin skinned. Although I like Hu Xiaolin''s bad, I also like him to say some messy things. But at the moment, the atmosphere is not good and it doesn''t sound so comfortable.


    "Then you''re going to hate it." Hu Xiaolin grinned and was ready to leave.


    But before he got up, Huang Jinyu said, "go home immediately. You are not allowed to go to Ji Yueyao behind my back


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be stupid. There is no place to show flaws. How did Huang Jinyu know about it?


    Huang Jinyu ran over and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said with a sneer, "do you still pretend to be stupid? Ji Yueyao has recruited! I wanted to see her the other day. I''ll talk about you when I''m free. When she says you, there''s light in her eyes. "


    I can''t even admit it! Hu Xiaolin a face of blankness and ignorance: "and then?"


    "And then? Then she said what she should say and what she should not Huang Jinyu finished and hammered Hu Xiaolin two fists, not angry, said: "you little bastard is quite able to toss, where there is a place to sleep."


    It''s over!


    In that case, let''s go.


    "Those who can do it will do more." Hu Xiaolin sneered twice, then came to a princess to hug, coax to: "Jinyu elder sister, don''t be angry. I promise I''ll come to you first. "


    Huang Jinyu, who was hooking Hu Xiaolin''s neck, blushed and spat. Then she said, "don''t think I don''t know the means of that girl. If she''s shameless, she won''t be afraid of you


    Look at that!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "well, how can you believe me?"


    "The small yard next to me is for sale. If you ask Ji Yueyao to move there, I will believe you." Huang Jinyu put forward the conditions.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "you are spying on me!"


    Huang Jinyu said coquettishly, "anyway, you can''t favor one over the other! I only have you here, I also want you to accompany me. If you don''t promise me, I''ll rent a yard in mushroom village, and then I''ll live there after work. "


    The village is busy enough. If Huang Jinyu goes there again, he will have to make a mess! Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "OK, I''ll call her later."


    "That''s about it." Huang Jinyu left Hu Xiaolin with a snort, arranged her clothes and said, "then go quickly, remember not to go secretly. It''s not convenient for me to leave you today. "


    Hu Xiaolin whistled and left Huang Jinyu''s office.


    When the car is near the middle of the day, Hu jiniyue drives the car.


    Ji Yueyao, who is cooking, hears the sound of opening the door and runs out of the kitchen, "Xiao Lin, sit down first. The food will be ready soon."


    "I''ll help you." Hu Xiaolin washed his hands, helped to cut vegetables, and asked, "sister Yao, what did you say to Huang Jinyu?"


    "Ah?" Ji Yueyao, who is frying vegetables, exclaimed in surprise. All the spoons in her hand fell to the ground and said in a startled voice: "Xiao Lin, did Huang Jinyu quarrel with you?"


    "No, she asked you to buy the yard next to her and move there." Looking at Ji Yueyao''s reaction, Hu Xiaolin knows that Huang Jinyu didn''t cheat him.


    Ji Yue asked cautiously, "are you angry? I accidentally said a wrong sentence that day to arouse her suspicion. Then she dug a hole for me, and I jumped in. "


    "What did you say?" Hu Xiaolin is also curious. Ji Yueyao is cautious and should not make low-level mistakes.


    "I said you were a hooligan." Ji Yueyao turned her lips. It''s a mistake that''s a perpetual hate. Huang Jinyu''s wife is too much of a thief. She even uses Yin moves.


    Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "don''t talk about it in the future."Ji Yueyao is also a smart man, and gives Hu Xiaolin a guarantee that he will never make such a mistake again. Especially when I was with Li su''e, I would never talk.


    The next step is to buy a new house. With Ji Yueyao''s current financial resources, there is not much pressure to buy that small courtyard. What''s more, there are some small ones here. It''s really time to change them.


    "I''m going to have a good decoration when I buy it." Ji Yueyao squints her eyes and decides to clean up her house, buy some new things and fight for more initiative.


    Hu Xiaolin is already busy now, and the number of times he comes here is getting less and less. If we don''t take this opportunity to think about it, we can only think about it every day.


    When the meal came to the table, Hu Xiaolin chatted with Ji Yueyao and said, "sister Yao, you must help me prepare three million Chinese dollars and one million dollars this week."


    "What do you want so much money for?" Ji Yueyao is curious. Having known Hu Xiaolin for so long, he has never withdrawn so much cash.


    "I''m of great use." Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to eat slowly.


    Ji Yueyao nodded and did not continue to ask.


    Before Hu Xiaolin had finished eating, Ji Yueyao, who was half full, put down her chopsticks and ran over to him, groaning: "honey, you eat quickly, I can''t wait."


    This little greedy cat! Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''ll have to wait until I finish my meal."


    "You''ll eat later." Ji Yueyao grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s chopsticks and put them on the table. Then he grasped them! At the same time, he put Hu Xiaolin''s palm in the perfect arc.


    "Damn it! You are a fountain Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "If you don''t care about me, you''ll be drowned." Ji Yueyao glanced at Hu Xiaolin, then dragged the powerful and strong, anxious way: "hurry up, don''t be stupefied."

 Chapter 889

    The red light is all over the face.


    Ji Yueyao wiped the sweat on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead and said with a smile: "honey, you are really more and more fierce. I don''t even tire you out by tossing you around like this. "


    "Young man, fire is fierce!" Hu Xiaolin said vividly. Ji Yueyao is a girl with rich experience. She can play any tricks and dare to play anything.


    "Hum!" Ji Yue Yao Jiao snorted and said, "then you think I''m old. Are you too old to like it? "


    "Sister Yao, you are not old at all." Hu Xiaolin is holding Da Ruan. Since Ji Yueyao used cucumber cream to eat the food materials from niujiaoshan farm, the skin became tender day by day, and even Da Ruan grew against the trend. It''s not like people in their 40s at all.


    Ji Yueyao smiles like a flower, grabs Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, and says in a delicate voice: "if I were ten or twenty years younger, I would marry you. If you don''t want me, I''ll stick to you every day. "


    "Not bad!" Hu Xiaolin was relieved and said with a smiley face: "fortunately you are older than me, otherwise I will try my best to drive you away!"


    "Hu Xiaolin, you little bastard! Am I that bad! " Ji Yueyao grabs Hu Xiaolin''s ear and turns into a Hedong lion. He roars, "you''ve driven me away, haven''t you?" With that, he pushed Hu Xiaolin onto the sofa and jumped on it directly!


    The war is imminent, and the fight between goblins is very lively.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin left Ji Yueyao''s residence. Ji Yueyao didn''t see her off in person this time. She didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Hu Xiaolin has done her a lot of harm, and Ji Yueyao''s voice is hoarse.


    Back in mushroom village, the village has been rising smoke curl. The smell of firewood burning and the smell of dishes floating over the village make people relaxed and happy.


    "It''s better to be at home." Hu Xiaolin took a breath and picked up the corner of his mouth.


    When they came to niujiaoshan farm, Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang, Niu Qiangli and others had just settled the livestock cubs sent by Hu Xiaolin.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin, Zhao Jingrui quickly raised his cigarette and said with a smile, "master, we are not lazy. Just got those little things in order. You wait for us to finish smoking this cigarette, and then we''ll feed the concentrate and check it by the way. "


    These people are all old smokers. For them, when they are tired, smoking is more effective than having a meal and sleeping.


    Peng Jinwang also laughed: "you can''t deduct our salary. It''s not lazy. "


    "lazy, lazy, that has the final say." Hu Xiaolin looked at his watch and exclaimed, "it''s half past six. It''s half an hour after work. In principle, I have to pay you overtime


    Niu forcefully waved his hand and said with a simple smile: "boss, overtime pay is OK. That''s what we should do. "


    "There''s a lot of overtime pay and cigarettes. When people come to work, what they earn is money. There is nothing that should or shouldn''t be. My uncles always try their best, and Xiao Lin and I are already very grateful. "


    Hu Xiaolin did not speak, Xu Mengya with two soft China came.


    "Uncle Jingrui, share with us. This is a little bit of my heart and Kobayashi''s. Please have been busy all afternoon Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    Zhao Jingrui couldn''t push back more than a thousand cigarettes. We go to work, you pay, this is all should. Xiaoya, we just fight with Xiaolin. There''s no other meaning. "


    "Xiao Lin doesn''t smoke. The house is almost full of cigarettes from others. If you don''t help me, Xiao Lin and I will set up a stall to sell cigarettes. " Xu Mengya gives it to Zhao Jingrui.


    Hu Xiaolin also said in a hurry: "Uncle Jing Rui, don''t be rude. Look, uncle Jinwang''s eyes are green. If you don''t pack a cigarette for him, he won''t be able to sleep at night. "


    "Nonsense! Xiao Lin, when did you learn to lie with your eyes open? " Peng Jinwang was very angry.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "is this still learning?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    When Ruan Zhonghua was handed over, people clamored to work, saying that they couldn''t be sorry for the pack of cigarettes, so they had to arrange things properly today.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin called them and asked, "who has seen Prut?"


    Zhao Jingrui frowned and said, "it''s complicated!"


    After a lot of explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that there was a lot of calves in the feeding area. The Bull Demon also took a group of strong bulls back to the breeding area, ready for a review, by the way, let those little guys know whose territory this is.


    But who knows, after Prut''s powerful and tall Bull Demon King, he thought it was a good mount. So the idea of domesticating it came up.


    The Bull Demon King naturally didn''t follow him. While Prut was trying to climb up, he directly threw him out.


    Prut wanted to get close later, but he was watched by the Bull Demon. Seeing that the plan was about to die, Prut had another plan and began to feed the ox demon king with refined materials and fresh wild herbs.The ox demon king is not polite. He will leave after eating.


    "The foreign boy has been feeding him all afternoon. He hasn''t even touched a hair of the ox demon king. Now he''s fighting with him." Zhao Jingrui laughs.


    "No business!" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said in a cruel voice: "I will not deduct his salary when I go back."


    "You paid him back?" Peng Jinwang was surprised. All the people in niujiaoshan farm know that Prut came here to work after losing the bet.


    "That''s from his design fee." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Xiao Lin is cruel enough!" The cow praised forcefully, the public also left happily.


    Seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin stopped Chen Feifei, who was just about to go home. "You can wait a little longer. Uncle Jin Wang and Uncle Li Li have been busy all afternoon. You can take them to our elder sister''s restaurant to have something to eat, and then let them go back. By the way, you don''t have to pay. Just put it on my account. "


    "Xiao Lin, it can be done. But I can''t forget anything else Chen Feifei also made a gesture of smoking and said with a smile, "I watched my sister-in-law share cigarettes from a long distance. How can I have a packet of them for a taste?"


    "I''ll give you one." Hu Xiaolin shouts Chen Feifei and goes to the storage room of the villa. He takes five pieces of soft China and gives them to him. "There''s only one for you and the big bird. The rest is for the madman. Recently, he has been in public for a long time, preparing more cigarettes and arranging noodles. By the way, let him come and get it himself. "


    Chen Feixiang thumbs his thumbs up and says, "old fellow iron, old fellow iron."


    "Go away! Get out of here! You''re almost a playwright. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the storyteller. It''s also good for the propaganda of our farm." The familiar female voice came from outside.

 Chapter 890

    Wearing a pink cap, black sportswear and a small suitcase, Dong Qingyu walked into the hall. Behind her, is wearing a casual suit, dragging two large suitcases of Qiu Hong.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of surprise. Chen Feifei said hello and ran to pick up things.


    "You are going to compete with Zhi Shouyang soon. Can I not come?"


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Dong Qingyu is more beautiful. Even though Hibiscus''s temperament is hard to cover up, she is also plain.


    "We''re here to cheer you up this time." Qiu Hongjiao said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and sighed: "forget it. Dong Xianzi is my cheerleader. I''m afraid I won''t even know how to die. "


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Dong Qingyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, please cook today. Aunt Hong and I have been driving all the way, and we are almost exhausted. "


    "Take a rest first, and change your clothes by the way. I''ll prepare the food." Hu Xiaolin then shouts Chen Feifei to leave the villa quickly. He does not forget to call Xue Jingjing and Xiao Li and ask them to help.


    Dong Qingyu is a distinguished guest and should not be neglected.


    One third of the credit for the scale of baijiadian shopping website is Dong Qingyu''s. Without her vigorous publicity, it would never have developed to such a scale.


    The news of Dong Qingyu''s return soon spread all over the mushroom brand agricultural products group. All the women put down their work and rushed into niujiaoshan farm.


    Chen Feifei saw that he had more helpers. He dropped a sentence and went to find Zhao Jingrui and others. The next occasion is not for him. It''s Hu Xiaolin''s home court.


    When a group of people were busy in the kitchen, Zhou Longxing, Zhou Yuxuan, Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu, Xie Shengze and Chen Yunfeng who got the news also came.


    Before long, Prut rushed in like a lying mad dog and said hello in Pidgin Chinese: "hello. This beautiful lady, like a fairy, is Dong Qingyu, the singing queen of China and the fairy, right? Your beauty really makes me... "


    "Shut up Before Prut finished his compliment, Chen Yunfeng gave a low roar. This motherfucker with no eyes! Don''t look at this is what occasion, full of nonsense.


    "Shet!" Prut scolded angrily and said: "is this beautiful singer also Hu Xiaolin''s wife? oh This damned bastard, his luck is really enviable


    Xu Mengya is still here!


    Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to drive him out, Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze quickly ran over and pushed him, warning: "if you can speak, you can speak. If you can''t speak, you can go away quickly! Let''s hear your nonsense again, lest Laozi throw you into the mountains. "


    Prut stepped back two steps, put on his hands, and said in a loud voice, "do you want to fight?"


    "Daifei, Chenzu, forget it. Don''t be so serious." Dong Qingyu yelled, then turned to Xu Mengya and said, "Xiaoya, I didn''t rob Xiaolin with you."


    "If you like it, you can use it." Xu Mengya said generously.


    "I want my head."


    "I want a neck."


    "I want arms."


    "I want legs!"


    All the warblers around follow suit, which is a good opportunity to clean up Hu Xiaolin.


    This is a deliberate fault finding!


    "Be honest. I''ll deal with you one by one." Hu Xiaolin cried with a smile, and then said, "let Prut stay. Let him perform a show when we have dinner. Let''s do something fashionable this time. Let''s have a dance or something. "


    Prut shrugged and refused, "I can''t understand."


    "Isn''t kapoera a dance? Don''t make trouble, or I''ll call cruise to deal with you. " Chen Yunfeng warned.


    Hu Xiaolin asked, "what happened to him and cruise?"


    "The boy secretly scolded cruise today, which was recorded by me. Wait, it''s OK. Let''s find a place where there''s no one. I''ll show you. " Chen Yunfeng shakes his mobile phone.


    Prut was furious, "Chen Yunfeng, you promised not to spread it."


    "Do you want to jump?"


    "Jump, jump!"


    Prut finally gave in. If I had known such bad luck, I wouldn''t have come to join in the fun if I killed him. Where is beauty? This is clearly being played as a monkey!


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room chatting.


    Three women in a play, a dozen women together can hold a concert. There was a lot of laughter and a lot of shouting in the room.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with the people for a while, then asked Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong to have a rest early, so he went back to his bedroom for something.


    After finishing up, Hu Xiaolin lay down and went into the magic valley.


    Dasheng and liuer still didn''t come back.


    In the magic Valley, in addition to the myna who is talking to himself, there are white wolf and its two obedient and clever female wolves.Hu Xiaolin took the red fruit which was put in the wooden house and left the magic valley.


    The hare didn''t die after eating, but his body changed a lot. The man would never be OK after eating.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the fruit carefully for a moment, and then took a bite. Strange to say, the red fruit melts at the entrance, turns into a warm current and rushes down the throat to the four limbs.


    It''s just like the story of a fairy in a strange flower.


    In the blink of an eye, a fruit goes into the stomach.


    Hu Xiaolin carefully felt the changes in his body, determined that there was no abnormality, and then ate another one.


    When the fruit came down, it seemed that there was a fire in his belly. The burning sensation almost made Hu Xiaolin scold his mother. As he was about to take another shower, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin covered his stomach and ran into the bathroom.


    After squatting for half an hour, his legs trembled, and Hu Xiaolin, with a sallow face, came out holding the wall. It''s a panacea. It''s a laxative!


    When he fell on the bed, Hu Xiaolin also fell asleep.


    All night long.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin woke up, he found a layer of black mud on his body, and there was a disgusting smell in the room.


    "It''s not going to make people live." Hu opened the window and fan and rushed into the bathroom.


    After washing, he found that he was thinner than before. Originally strong body becomes lean and strong, muscle lines are more fluent.


    Is it all the effect of red fruit?


    Hu Xiaolin waved his fist. He could clearly feel that his strength had improved significantly.


    "What the hell is this?" Hu Xiaolin took out a red fruit and looked at it for a long time before sending it into the magic valley.

 Chapter 891

    When Hu Xiaolin was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong and Xue Jingjing all came down from the second floor as if they had agreed.


    When they saw Hu Xiaolin, the girls were stunned and exclaimed, "Xiaolin, how did you become so white overnight?"


    "I don''t know!" When Hu Xiaolin was about to act silly, all the women gathered around him like bees. Take Hu Xiaolin''s arm, you pinch it, I pull it, and then it''s a comment.


    Their posture and posture are just like looking at commodities.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Pay attention to the image Hu Xiaolin frowned and pretended to be angry. Men also know that today''s appearance is abnormal, but you can''t go so far!


    "Xiao Lin, you are white enough! Now it''s good. The skin is so tender that it can make a woman angry. " Xue Jingjing grabs Hu Xiaolin''s arm and looks angry.


    "That''s because I exercise a lot and my metabolism is faster." Hu Xiaolin didn''t blink when he lied. Anyway, it''s a hoax, regardless of whether the excuse is reasonable or not.


    "Is that so?" Qiu Hong is full of doubts. If it''s really Xiao Lin who wants to exercise in the future. Cucumber cream is magical, but some of the efficacy is not achieved.


    For example, body shape, which requires exercise and medication at the same time, can become more coordinated.


    "Really." Hu Xiaolin nodded busily, took away the palms of Xue Jingjing, Qiu Hong, Li su''e and others, and put his mind on cooking.


    What Hu Xiaolin said is very true, and people''s mood is very complicated. It''s really irritating that a woman''s skin is not as good as that of a guy.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m not in the mood to cook." Xu Mengya frowned, sighed and turned to walk out.


    "Me too!" Xue Jingjing pouted her little mouth and said with a sad face: "now I just want to find a quiet corner to heal my inner pain."


    "I don''t live anymore." Qiu Hong''s face was full of sorrow, and his heart of suicide was broken again. I thought cucumber cream would help him regain his confidence. Now it''s good. There''s nothing left.


    "I also want to find a place to be quiet." Dong Qingyu''s eyebrows are tight. There''s no way to live this life. Dong Xianzi''s skin is not as good as an old man.


    "Don''t say anything. Goodbye." Li su''e waved her hand, turned and left. Hu Xiaolin is so irritating.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Xiaolin was left alone in the kitchen. The girls were in a bad mood, and they didn''t even have the heart to help cook. Hu Xiaolin is really irritating. He has worked so hard to use cucumber cream that he can''t resist his change overnight.


    At breakfast, the girls were absent-minded. Especially when I see Hu Xiaolin, I want to throw chopsticks on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin, who pretends to have nothing to do, has enough to eat and drink, so he puts down his dishes and chopsticks, finds a reason to leave niujiaoshan villa, and walks quickly towards the village.


    When he came to Xu Heng Lu''s house, Hu Xiaolin took out a bag with red fruit from the magic Valley, pushed open the door and went in.


    "Xiao Lin, sit in the room. If you have any questions today, just ask."


    Sitting on the stone bench, Xu Henglu stood up and motioned Hu Xiaolin to enter the hall. Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui also greet Hu Xiaolin with a smile.


    For Zhou family in Nantai City, we must manage the relationship with Hu Xiaolin well. If you can always get the best sorghum, the Zhou family will be able to rise step by step, can always stand.


    "Good morning, grandfather Xu, grandfather Zhou and grandfather Zhang." After Hu Xiaolin said hello to the people, he followed them into the hall.


    After taking a seat, Zhang Xuhui, as the housekeeper, brought tea and motioned for everyone to drink tea before sitting behind Zhou Yuanzheng.


    From the perspective of a housekeeper, Zhang Xuhui is a qualified housekeeper. At any time, Zhou Yuanzheng will be the most important.


    At this point, he did better than anyone else.


    However, Hu Xiaolin was not careless, but asked: "where is Zhou Yuxuan?" Finish saying, still don''t forget to look left and right, for fear that girl suddenly appear.


    Zhou Yuanzheng explained with a smile: "Yuxuan went out to exercise after having breakfast. He said he would come back at noon and go to niujiaoshan farm. " Then he looked at the cloth bag that Hu Xiaolin held tightly in his hand.


    Thanks for not being here!


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved and then said to Xu Henglu, "grandfather, when I went for a walk in Daqingshan a few days ago, I found a kind of fruit that I had never seen before. Can you take a look at it for me? "


    "And the fruit you haven''t seen?" The smiling Xu Heng Lu grabbed his beard and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you have read medical books."


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "grandfather, there is no record of this kind of fruit in medical books."


    "Oh?" Take a look at the old man''s eyebrows, let me pick out something


    Hu Xiaolin did not speak, directly opened the bag and took out the red fruit.


    "Zhu Guo!" Zhou Yuanzheng exclaimed in surprise. He grabbed the fruit and looked at it carefully. Although Zhang Xuhui didn''t speak, he got close to him.Plain as water, Xu Heng Road frowned tightly and said in an urgent voice, "brother Zhou, please show me." Having said that, but the palm is not polite, directly caught in the past.


    "Brother Xu, be careful." Zhou Yuanzheng dodged Xu Henglu''s palm, reminded him to pass the red fruit, and said seriously: "brother is a doctor, please hold your palm."


    Xu Heng Lu is not polite. After catching him, he looks at him seriously.


    And as he looked, the expression on his face became extremely rich. Sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, just like suffering from mental illness.


    Seeing Xu Henglu, who had been silent for a long time, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help asking, "what is this, grandfather?"


    "The state of Zhu." Xu Henglu spat out two words, then said in a deep voice: "Xiao Lin, when you get this thing, have you been found by others?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said the words he had prepared for a long time, "grandfather, I''m curious to know. I couldn''t bear it last night, so I ate one. And then I became like this. " With that, he stretched out his hand helplessly and sighed: "they are whiter than Xiaoya. They made a joke this morning. Well, if I had known, I would not have eaten it. "


    Xu Heng Road nervous way: "that small elegant they know you have eaten this kind of fruit?"


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui said in one voice, "have you ever mentioned this to others?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile, "grandfather, I came directly after breakfast. I didn''t mention it to anyone."

 Chapter 892

    After Hu Xuhui and others made sure, they did not lie. "Xiao Lin, don''t mention it to anyone, or you will be killed." Xu Heng Road reminds a way.


    "Is it so serious?" Hu Xiaolin has no such consciousness. He knew little about Zhu Guo. Even because of the experimental effect, this kind of fruit was fed to rabbits.


    Of course, this matter can never be said. If Xu Henglu and others knew that he was so violent, they would be furious.


    "Yes Xu Henglu nodded and began to ask Hu Xiaolin about his symptoms after taking Zhuguo.


    After some understanding, Xu Heng Lu nodded and said, "it''s Zhu Guo. I didn''t expect that the strange flowers and fruits that let the people in the river and lake break their heads and fight for will appear in big green hill. "


    "Yes Zhou Yuanzheng sighed a long time and said with a bitter smile, "if we were allowed to get this thing in those years. I''m afraid the pattern of the whole world will have to be changed. Maybe it''s the Beihe area that has the say now, not the waste with eyes above the top in Kyoto. "


    "Mr. Zhou, the big and small families in Kyoto do have advantages that other regions can''t match in some aspects." Zhang Xuhui reminded.


    "The old man was soft hearted." Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Xu Heng Road frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed into a seam. Hu Xiaolin fixed his eyes and found that the old man''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Xu Henglu is really not a simple person.


    "Grandfather, is there any other use for this kind of fruit?"


    Hu Xiaolin calmed down and drove away the confused ideas in his mind before he began to ask.


    "Zhuguo has the strange effect of shaping the roots and bones and forging the body. If taken by ordinary people, it can increase life and intelligence; if taken by people in the rivers and lakes, it can transform the body. " Xu Henglu explained.


    What''s so weird?


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and asked with a smile, "grandfather, what changes can I make after taking it?"


    "It takes a try to find out." Xu Henglu frowned slightly. Hu Xiaolin was originally gifted, but now he has taken Zhuguo. He can''t easily judge.


    "I''ll do it." Zhang Xuhui knew Hu Xiaolin''s strength and decided to try his skill. What''s more, he is the only one present.


    Xu Heng Lu nodded and said politely, "please, brother Zhou."


    Zhou Yuanzheng asked: "Mr. Zhang, don''t hurt Xiaolin."


    In the middle of the courtyard, Zhang Xuhui waved to Hu Xiaolin to attack at will. Since Hu Xiaolin saw the strength of Xu Henglu, he had a better understanding of the strength of Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui.


    "Grandfather, I''m not welcome." Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and rushed up like a whirlwind. There was a sharp blow in the air.


    "It''s amazing


    Xu Heng Lu''s eyes were full of surprise. I didn''t expect that a single Zhuguo could make such a big change to the human body.


    "It''s not sure who will be the winner."


    Although Zhang Xuhui was shocked, he didn''t judge the outcome lightly. Zhang Xuhui is also an expert. He should not be defeated by Hu Xiaolin, who has only learned Kung Fu.


    The fists and feet collided, and there was a constant dull noise.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xuhui clapped his palm on Hu Xiaolin''s belly. Hu Xiaolin''s body shook violently for a while, and he staggered three steps backward before he could stand firm.


    "Yes." Zhang Xuhui bows his hand and smiles.


    "Grandfather Zhang really opened my eyes." Hu Xiaolin also made a lot of profits. Zhang Xuhui''s hand is tricky and sharp, and he doesn''t procrastinate at all.


    This is another realm for Hu Xiaolin to learn from the Tang Dynasty.


    Hu Xiaolin won the favor of the public because he was neither humble nor arrogant. "Xiaolin, the way of martial arts, is divided into the realm of art, the realm of nature, the realm of art and the realm of philosophy. The old man is just in the late stage of his life. It''s not glorious to beat you. I''m old enough to have one leg in the coffin. " Zhang Xuhui said with a smile.


    "Granddad Zhang exaggerates. With your present physical condition, it''s easy to live to be 100 years old." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhang Xuhui shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I also want to enjoy my life. But people in the world can''t help themselves. Maybe one day my enemy will come and I will die. "


    "Lao Zhang, don''t say these boring things in front of children." Zhou Yuanzheng reminded him and then said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, from your performance just now, you are also an expert in natural environment. If you fight alone, you can easily solve the problem. As for the crazy boy, as long as you deal with it carefully, there is a certain chance of winning. "


    "Grandfather Zhou, what does grandfather Zhang just mean by" artistic realm "," natural realm "," artistic realm "and" philosophical realm "? Can you explain it to me? " Hu Xiaolin has no time to be complacent. The next contest is related to reputation and dignity, so we should not be careless.


    Zhou Yuanzheng took a look at Xu Henglu and found that he had no objection. Then he explained: "the so-called artistic realm is physical art, which can be skillfully used and can respond in time. As for natural realm, it is to sublimate physical art and make it conform to the laws of nature. As for artistic realm, it is a realm that ordinary people can''t reach. Every move is natural, so it can be called artistic conception. "After a pause, Zhou Yuanzheng continued: "philosophy is much more complicated. At that time, Emperor Zhenwu, Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Zhenren, were people of philosophy. Through self understanding, we can create a unique skill to make our cultivation closer to the laws of nature. Only in this way can it become a natural state. "


    "I see!" Hu Xiaolin nodded, looked at Xu Henglu and said curiously, "grandfather, what is your state now?"


    "The middle stage of artistic conception." Xu Henglu did not hide his strength.


    What is this realm?


    Hu Xiaolin was puzzled.


    Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile, "brother Xu can beat 100 ancient warriors like you with all his strength."


    The trough!


    Isn''t that horrible?


    "Are you kidding?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised. Xu Heng Road is a rare person!


    "I''m just in the early stage of artistic conception. I can beat 70 people like you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Zhou Yuanzheng also wants to move his hands and feet. Now Hu Xiaolin is better than he was.


    "I don''t want to be beaten." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it.


    Xu Henglu waved his hand to show Zhou Yuanzheng not to be joking. Then he said seriously, "Xiao Lin, your body has changed a lot. I need to make some improvements to your cultivation plan. Come back in the afternoon. "


    "Good grandfather." Hu Xiaolin grinned and looked at Zhu Guo tightly held by Xu Henglu. He said, "grandfather, this Zhu Guo is filial to you."


    "Do you want to see grandfather''s jokes, you little boy?" Xu Henglu pretends to be angry.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "absolutely not. I really want to give this fruit to my grandfather."


    Xu Henglu nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Han Peng called out: "brother Xiaolin, are you at grandfather Xu''s house? Dong Xianzi''s fan group is coming. Please give it a treat. By the way, there''s another woman looking for you. "

 Chapter 893

    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the mushroom ecological park of niujiaoshan farm, he saw Dong Qingyu who was chatting with the fans.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Qiu Hong were also there.


    Half of the fans in this delegation came last time. Hu Xiaolin knows that in addition to the rich second generation, there are also a large number of entrepreneurs.


    As for the rest of the fans, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to worry about getting to know each other. They will introduce themselves later. This can be seen from their attitude when chatting with Xu Mengya.


    When the fans left last time, Xu Mengzi and Xu Mengzi gave out the things they wanted.


    When sun Meilin saw Hu Xiaolin, she quickly stood up to say hello and complimented: "Xiaolin, they all say that we should treat each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell. It''s really amazing that you have changed mushroom village so much in such a short period of time. "


    "Mr. Sun is joking. I know exactly how much Hu Xiaolin weighs." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. Today''s mushroom village is far from Hu Xiaolin''s mushroom village.


    "Xiao Lin, you are modest again." Sun Meilin didn''t think so. Standing beside Hu Xiaolin, she loudly introduced to the public: "this is Hu Xiaolin, the founder of mushroom brand agricultural products group. He started from scratch and made profits of over 200 million yuan in just one year


    Hiss!


    Everyone in the crowd took a cool breath.


    This money is not a big sum for everyone present. Don''t forget, Hu Xiaolin is only in his twenties. And mushroom brand agricultural products group has just been established for one year.


    With the taste and reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products group and Hu Xiaolin''s management ability. As long as the sales network is completely spread out, the production capacity will be improved. Hu Xiaolin is a money making machine. Absolutely in the shortest time to make the company''s profits several times.


    For a moment, people can''t take care of chatting with Dong Qingyu or talking with Xu Mengya. They rush to Hu Xiaolin to have a relationship with him.


    Especially a few do catering industry boss, is particularly attentive. Hu Xiaolin was invited to visit their city one after another to eat, drink and live.


    "Mr. Hu, if you think it''s troublesome, it''s OK to take too long to go back and forth. I just bought a helicopter a few days ago. When you go there, just say it. I''ll send the helicopter to pick you up right away. " A middle-aged fat man with a big belly and a simple smile said with a smile.


    This is Mr. Liu Baomin, the president of the Oriental International Hotel in Haiwei City, Dongshan province. This is a five-star hotel.


    The hotel covers an area of more than 50 mu and provides one-stop service of eating, drinking and playing. In addition, Shanghai Weishi is a coastal city with beautiful scenery and rich historical heritage, so its business is particularly prosperous.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. If I go there, I will definitely look for you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. This is a big customer. If mushroom brand agricultural products group wants to open the market of southeast Province, it must find a partner with good reputation.


    "That''s our deal." Liu Baomin is also very happy. In recent years, Oriental international restaurant has not appeared any famous dishes.


    Once the cooperation relationship with Hu Xiaolin is established and the mushroom brand agricultural products are used, the business of the hotel will certainly go up to a new level.


    "Mr. Liu has finished. Should I say something? If you don''t let me say it, we''ll have to have a good chat. " A small, fat and lovely middle-aged fat man touched his big bald head and said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, I''m Zhang Kaiqing from Yangluo City, Nanzhou province. I also hope to cooperate with you. I don''t have a helicopter, but I have a few top luxury cars. If President Hu wants to go there, I''ll send a team to pick you up right away. "


    After a pause, Zhang Kaiqing continued: "don''t worry, I will arrange all the activities along the way. You will never feel lonely. "


    Zhang Kaiqing and Liu Baomin are real business people, without those flowery hearts. This can be seen from their attitude.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Still, if I go there, I will say hello in advance. But I don''t think that even if we don''t go through the past, it will affect our previous cooperation. Mushroom brand agricultural products group is now in the development period, but also need a lot of strength, reputation of partners Hu Xiaolin''s meaning is also obvious.


    Liu Baomin and Zhang Kaiqing are well worth their visit! As long as you can get the cooperation contract, this time it will be considered a success.


    Several other hotel managers and store managers also laughed, and they all wanted to talk to Hu Xiaolin alone, so as to put this matter into practice as soon as possible.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to make an appointment for a negotiation, a well-dressed and proud young man pushed the crowd in and sneered: "a group of people are noisy and have no quality at all. They are just like the food market. Don''t you know that Dong Xianzi likes to be quiet? It''s a shame for our fans. "


    Where did this come from?


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "who is that?"


    "Li Daokun, vice president of modu rainman media company and executive president of rainman entertainment group." The young man is full of pride. Don''t forget to scan people when you speak.Liu Baomin, Zhang Kaiqing and others frowned and looked away. Li Daokun is arrogant, and he speaks in a commanding tone.


    Liu Baomin, Zhang Kaiqing and others would have cursed their mother if they had not been for their great family, great career and strong strength.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered and looked at the arrogant Li Daokun with a smile: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Shua!


    Li Daokun''s face turned purple. He frowned and said, "have you ever heard of it?"


    "Not really." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I am short of time and seldom watch TV. By the way, I seldom go to movies or entertainment places. "


    Li Daokun snorted with disdain and said sarcastically: "what a country bumpkin! No wonder I stayed in the village all the time. With your performance and attitude, as long as you get out of this crap free place, you will lose your family and property right away! "


    "What''s the matter with the hillbilly? What happened to the farmers? The money we earn is the income of labor, clean. What if you''re the president? Don''t you eat food and vegetables? " Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed as he picked his eyebrows.


    If Li Daokun is not a member of Qingyu fans group, Hu Xiaolin would like to smoke him! I don''t know how much money there is. I dare to scold the farmer!


    Li said with a sneer, "it''s too bad. Our family has never eaten the junk food planted by Chinese farmers, only the imported food materials. "

 Chapter 894

    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible before I get angry. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen next second. "


    "How dare you drive me away? Do you know who I am? " Li Daokun said angrily.


    "What does it matter to me who you are?" Hu Xiaolin said this sentence looking at Dong Qingyu. The reason why he didn''t hit people was because of Dong Qingyu''s face.


    Some of the food in China is really bad. But what does that have to do with farmers? They are all evil moths made by unscrupulous merchants.


    All the peasants, facing the Loess and back to the sky, worked hard for money. Their hope for life is all in the crops! If you don''t work hard, there will be no income at all.


    In their dreams, they want to earn more to make their family life better. But they all know what to do and what to break the law. That''s why they are just farmers.


    Farmers are not cowards. They have principles and bottom lines.


    If they abandon these two points, they will also have a chance to become rich and superior. But their heart tells them to earn heartless money and lose conscience.


    Hu Xiaolin''s father, Hu Shuxiang, and mother, Cui Shufen, warned Hu Xiaolin more than once: nothing is OK, but you can''t have no conscience; you can lack anything, but you can''t lack backbone!


    It is because of this that Hu Xiaolin loves the mountains, the water, the farmland and his hometown.


    Li Daokun pointed to Hu Xiaolin and yelled: "believe it or not, I can make your business close down! Let you go to sleep in the street


    "You can try." Hu Xiaolin didn''t care. Yumanlou''s ability was so strong that he didn''t dare to fight Hu Xiaolin head on. Li Daokun is just a layman and dare to challenge!


    Hearing the noise, Dong Qingyu came quickly and said, "Li Daokun, that''s enough. You are not welcome here. You can go


    "Qingyu, what do you mean? Are you going to fight me for a mud leg? " Li Daokun said anxiously. He dares to offend Hu Xiaolin, but he dares not offend Dong Qingyu.


    The reason why I came here this time is to cooperate with Dong Qingyu. With the help of her new artists, she signed up with several famous companies.


    Dong Qingyu said in a deep voice: "Xiao Lin is a very important friend of mine. I will not make my friend unhappy because of some people. At the same time, I can''t tolerate you insulting my friends. Everyone present, I hope you will remember that you are a Chinese. Don''t think that if you have money, you can look down on the farmers. "


    Seeing that Dong Qingyu turned over, Li Daokun was also flustered and said in a hurry: "Qingyu, listen to my explanation. I don''t mean anything else. I just think they are too noisy. "


    No courage, no responsibility! Even if we cooperate with such people, there is no future!


    "Please Dong Qingyu points to the gate.


    "I''ll see you another day." Li Daokun is not a fool. I know it''s not good for me to fight any more. No one can shake Dong Qingyu''s position in the entertainment circle. It''s no good offending her.


    "No! I will not have any cooperation with rainman media in the future. At the same time, they will not attend any activities of Rain Man Entertainment. " Dong Qingyu broke Li Daokun''s abacus with a word.


    "Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Even so, Li Daokun did not dare to offend Dong Qingyu. He could only spread his anger on Hu Xiaolin and said in a ferocious voice, "mud leg, you wait for me, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    "Is it?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and rushed out. He raised his hand and gave Li Daokun a big mouth! Follow, pull his hair down! At the same time, the knee is on his mouth!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Li Daokun screamed, but also the front teeth were sprayed out!


    Li Daokun is confused. Hu Xiaolin has too much strength.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed his hair, looked at the bloody Li Daokun and said with a sneer: "I don''t like nonsense, I just like hands-on. If you want to kill me, just come. " Then he waved his hand.


    Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze, who were standing on one side, rushed up and dragged him out. In this process, the three also carried Hu Xiaolin to him a few cruel.


    Hu Xiaolin is not only their parents'' Savior, but also their favorite. They will never allow others to scold Hu Xiaolin.


    If it had not been for Dong Qingyu, they would have rushed up to fight for fear of losing Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen." Dong Qingyu is full of apology. She has an inexplicable favor for Hu Xiaolin and doesn''t want to estrange the two sides because of this.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s not your fault. You have nothing to do with Li Daokun. "


    "But I''m in trouble for you." Dong Qingyu also knows something about Li Daokun. His family has a great career and strong strength. It''s very difficult.


    This time Hu Xiaolin beat him, Li Daokun will definitely not give up."Nothing." Hu Xiaolin has more lice now, and is not afraid to bite. Henglin District tried to overthrow him many times, but none of them succeeded. Now, can we still be afraid of Li Daokun?


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin asked about the reception. Qingyu''s fans are here, so we can''t neglect them. What''s more, some of them will become partners of mushroom brand agricultural products group.


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "Feifei and brother Bora have gone to arrange it. The house decorated with the best materials, no smell. The room has also been treated with a dryer, which is not wet. "


    "That''s good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked the people what they wanted to eat at noon.


    We all want to eat what we want.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to find a compromise, Qiu Hong said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, Qing Yu, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Liu, Mr. Ma, Mr. Sun, in my opinion, you''d better eat hot pot. It''s not only easy, but also can eat what everyone wants to eat. "


    "Good!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    "It''s settled."


    Qingyu fans agreed and said they would help make seasonings and wash vegetables later. In short, each has his own duty, and no one wants to be idle.


    Ha ha, I just heard the arrangement outside the door. Then, Chen Feifei comes in with a group of fashionable young men and women with casual clothes, colorful hair and large tattoos.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s Chen Feifei''s fan group.


    Before Chen Feifei had time to explain, the crowd began to say hello in a mess.


    For a moment, the title of King Wu of China, the most handsome farmer, the male god, the great master and so on all came out.


    "Stop, stop, keep your voice down. Don''t you see fairy Dong here? " Dong Yunyu points to the crowd and shouts.


    "How are you, fairy Dong!" This time, people''s voices were extremely neat and loud.


    "Hello, everyone." Dong Qingyu stood up to greet them and said with a smile, "you''re just in time. Let''s have hot pot at noon today."

 Chapter 895

    Dong Qingyu''s appeal is particularly strong, a few words will successfully mobilize the emotions of these young men and women. Instead of chatting, they left their backpacks and suitcases and ran out to help pick, wash and prepare the food.


    Chen Yunfeng raised his mobile phone again and began to broadcast live. He told the fans who didn''t come. When he "accidentally" photographed Dong Qingyu, the studio exploded in a flash.


    In just a few minutes, the number of people watching the live broadcast increased from 30000 to 100000. And this data has been rising, without any reduction.


    The gifts in the live broadcast room appear directly in the form of swiping the screen, and Chen Yunfeng''s mobile phones almost get stuck. Finally, he had to aim his mobile phone in the trunk.


    But even so, there is no sign that the gift brushing will stop.


    At noon, the number of people in Chen Yunfeng''s studio has reached a terrible 550, 000. At this time, the mobile phone screen has been swiped by the gift, and no picture can be seen at all.


    Looking at Chen Yunfeng sitting next to his mobile phone chatting with his fans, Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "Xiaolin, once you build the mushroom village, it will surely become the most famous tourist destination in China in the shortest time. Yunfeng''s appeal ability is very strong. When the time comes, he will help you publicize it on the Internet. It will certainly be more popular here. "


    Chen Yunfeng, who heard them talking, turned his head and said, "sister fairy, I have already started this matter."


    Dong Qingyu in front of a bright, quickly asked: "Yunfeng, you have started to network propaganda?"


    "Yes." Chen Yunfeng nodded, took out a mobile phone from his pocket, quickly pressed it a few times, and handed it to Hu Xiaolin, "brother Xiaolin, this is our company''s microblog, have a look."


    Big mushroom!


    Although the name of microblog is very common, it is also very grounded, which is more in line with the low-key style of mushroom brand agricultural products group!


    Look down, and you''ll see the little video of Guodi leading the dog team and January leading the wolves. Among them, there are also busy pictures of the staff of niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin and Dong Qingyu had a look and found that there were very few propaganda quotations in the microblog. Most of them were scenes of small animals fighting each other for territory in niujiaoshan farm, and the staff working hard.


    Even so, the number of Weibo fans has reached 750000. And the message, most of the fans are the wind and cloud Corps.


    After looking up and down again, Hu Xiaolin was surprised to find that the creation time of microblog was zero on the first day of the lunar new year. From this point of view, Chen Yunfeng really has a heart!


    "Good brother!" Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder and said seriously, "madman, with your help, I have saved a lot of things."


    Chen Yunfeng grinned, "brother Xiaolin, this is what I should do. You have to work hard for mushroom village. I should do my part, too! "


    This is a good opportunity for publicity!


    Dong Qingyu felt that he should take this opportunity to say hello to Chen Yunfeng''s fans and take the opportunity to let the number of fans of mushroom brand agricultural products group''s official microblog exceed one million.


    "Good friends from Chen Yunfeng''s studio, Hello, I''m Dong Qingyu, a very ordinary singer. I''d like to talk to you for a moment. Can the gift brushing friends stop? Thank you


    Dong Qingyu''s voice is as clear as a oriole.


    But who knows, when her voice fell, the moment in the live broadcast room was crazy, and the gift moment was several times more. Chen Yunfeng''s mobile phone can''t bear the heavy load and has been restarted directly.


    "I''ll go! That''s an exaggeration Chen Yunfeng quickly took out another mobile phone to open the live broadcast, and specially wrote: don''t brush the title of the gift.


    But even so, just after the live broadcast, the gift exploded again. Not only that, but also countless people asked when Dong Qingyu would come out to speak.


    Chen Yunfeng also became angry and roared for more than ten minutes before the gifts on the screen began to decrease. After a full half an hour, everyone stopped painting gifts.


    "My God, it''s done." Chen Yunfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to brush gifts. At the same time, the management of the live broadcasting room was given the instruction that the violator would kick out immediately.


    Seeing that the situation in the live broadcasting room was under control, Chen Yunfeng aimed his mobile phone at Dong Qingyu.


    "Hello, everyone. Nice to meet you." Dong Qingyu waved his hand and then said with a smile: "there are too many greetings. I won''t reply to you one by one, OK? I hope you can understand. Yes, I''m in a beautiful mountain village now. This is a wonderful place where I can forget the pressure and let go of my troubles. All in all, I love it here. " With that, he still waved his hand, indicating that Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng were busy with their own affairs.


    This girl doesn''t know what she wants to do?


    Hu Xiaolin shrugs and shouts Chen Yunfeng to go outside the mushroom ecological park. "Thank you for that, madman." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Brother Xiaolin, where is that. We are brothers. You are busy for the village. I have to do my best. Actually, this is the surprise I want to give you. Originally intended to save a million fans to tell you, I didn''t expect Dong Xianzi to tell you about it today. " Chen Yunfeng said with a sigh."I''m already happy." Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder.


    Next, they talked about the development of mushroom village. Chen Yunfeng means to take this opportunity to set up a live studio to make several big online films with the help of Hu Xiaolin''s relationship and Dong Qingyu''s contacts, so as to improve the popularity of mushroom village.


    "Then you are in charge of it."


    Chen Yunfeng is an expert in your field. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to tell you what to do. No matter what you do, you are especially taboo about laymen leading experts.


    The layman is an idealist, the expert is the industry elite. If you want to see the best effect in the shortest time, you must have the help of the elite. What''s more, Chen Yunfeng is Hu Xiaolin''s brother, and he can trust him.


    "Yes! Then you remember to allocate money and I''ll do the rest. " Chen Yunfeng also has a dream. I also want to be famous.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "you pay two million, I''ll pay the rest. Give you a 30 percent stake in the new company. "


    "Too high." Chen Yunfeng shook his head and said seriously: "brother Xiaolin, I can pay 2 million. But I only want ten percent. I don''t want one more. "


    "How much money is there this year?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. This is not in line with Chen Yunfeng''s style. Before, he was devoted to making money.


    Chen Yunfeng said seriously: "brother Xiaolin, with the development prospect of mushroom brand agricultural products, with your relationship and Dong Xianzi''s contacts. The future of the new company is sure to be bright. At that time, 10% would make me happy and unable to find the north. Let''s make a deal. I only want 10 percent. "

 Chapter 896

    In just half an hour, the official Weibo fan value of mushroom brand agricultural products company has exceeded 2 million. Dong Qingyu this time for mushroom village propaganda, for the future tourist base has laid a solid foundation.


    When the meal came to the table, Dong Qingyu said goodbye to the fans and closed the live broadcast.


    After sitting down one after another, Hu Xiaolin held up his glass and said, "dear friends, I''d like to say a few words first. First of all, thank you very much for Qingyu''s support and help. At the same time, thank you all for coming. If it''s unnecessary, we won''t talk about it. Everything is in the wine.


    Men in the northern part of China are as cheerful as they are when they drink. Hu Xiaolin''s neck tilted, and three liang of white wine poured into his stomach.


    Xu Mengya saw that some people were stunned by the wine glass, and quickly said, "everyone drink at will. Xiao Lin is only very happy today, so he has a drink." Then he pulled Hu Xiaolin to remind him not to drink so much. His body is the most important thing.


    In the middle of the meal, Dong Qingyu, in a good mood, sang a song for the crowd and said some polite words.


    Dong Qingyu''s fans are well behaved and Chen Yunfeng''s fans are honest. These young people have never been so close to the goddess in their dreams, and they don''t want to leave a bad impression.


    After lunch and tea, Chen Yunfeng and Qiu Hong left niujiaoshan farm with their fans and led them to find suitable accommodation.


    The arrival of two celebrity fan groups, nearly 100 people, has added a lot of vitality to the peaceful mushroom village. For a time, the village was very busy and there was constant laughter.


    The villagers are also very hospitable. They take bamboo baskets and fish baskets to Daqingshan and xiaotianhe to prepare some special local dishes.


    They manage three meals in 24 hours and earn 300 yuan, which is a big income for the villagers. Naturally, they have to be diligent.


    What''s more, the villagers also know that they are friends of Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng. They can''t lose their face.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, Hu Xiaolin is ready to go to the village to have a look. By the way, he asks the guests what they think of mushroom village and asks Peng kuohai to check the inspection procedures in recent days.


    All the guests who came here this time were distinguished guests. Not to mention that Dong Qingyu''s fans are rich in financial resources, Chen Yunfeng''s fans are mostly rich second generation.


    These people have high requirements for food and housing. If we can''t give them a good impression, it will be very bad for the future development of mushroom village.


    When he came to the village, Hu Xiaolin found that there were all kinds of cars on both sides of the originally not very wide street. In addition to the common Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi, Toyota, jeep, Lexus, Infiniti, and Porsche, there are also luxury supercars such as Rolls Royce, Bentley, Aston, Martin, Maserati, Ferrari, Lamborghini, etc.


    How rich these people are!


    Hu Xiaolin is full of emotion! If the villagers in mushroom village can always receive tourists of this level in the future, it will certainly develop in the shortest time.


    But if you want to make these people linger, you must have some unique characteristics.


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about the future development, he met sun Meilin, who was going to niujiaoshan farm to find him. "Xiao Lin, can we have a chat?" Sun Meilin said with a smile.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "but we can only talk while walking. I have to go to the villagers'' houses and ask what we need to add."


    Sun Meilin joked: "how tired you are to be the richest man in mushroom village! I haven''t seen a rich man think of others like you


    "They are not others, they are my hometown elders." Hu Xiaolin corrected.


    After chatting a few words, sun Meilin got to the point, "Xiao Lin, some of your ideas Xiao Ya has already told me. Now I''d like to talk to you about the details, OK? "


    "You said Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Sun Meilin sorted out her ideas, and then quickly said: "whether it''s European architectural style or Han architectural style, I have to get priority shooting permission."


    "I want to know what benefits the mushroom always brings?" Hu Xiaolin''s thinking is very clear. Sun Meilin''s investment in Kaiser photography base is certainly good for the future of mushroom village, but it can''t let him take all the advantages for no reason.


    Sun Meilin said in a deep voice: "I can do my best to publicize Mushutan photography base."


    Hu Xiaolin smile, light way: "sun, you and I are not children. Whether it''s your photography base or mushroom village in the future. As long as it develops, it needs some practical benefits or investment. Your conditions, for me, do not have any temptation


    "What do you want?" Sun Meilin is pressing forward step by step. She is eager to know Hu Xiaolin''s condition.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Sun, the conditions you offer are not what I want. Mushroom village needs development, but it is not unscrupulous. I dream of making the villagers in mushroom village rich and developed, but it''s not cheating tourists to run wild in the countryside. "


    "What do you think?" Sun Meilin picked her eyebrows. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Only by understanding Hu Xiaolin''s mind can we promote the next cooperation.Hu Xiaolin to retreat, said with a smile: "I want to know the conditions of general sun."


    If Caesar photography base wants to develop, it must rely on the new photography base in mushroom village. If Hu Xiaolin puts forward conditions, sun Meilin will certainly bargain. It''s better to ask her to put forward conditions and Hu Xiaolin to increase or decrease.


    Hu Xiaolin is really a tough guy!


    With a long sigh, sun Meilin said slowly: "with the current scale and future development needs of Caesar photography base. We have to get priority. Secondly, all the requirements of Caesar photography base must have the priority of audit. As long as we can meet these two requirements, we will be able to carry out the next photography needs. "


    This girl''s threat has no effect on Hu Xiaolin.


    China''s traffic regulations and rigid requirements are nonsense to Hu Xiaolin. If you believe them, you might as well take advantage of this time to chat with the patients in the mental hospital.


    "Mr. Sun is wrong. Your conditions have no effect on me. Although the development of mushroom village is inseparable from you, it will never depend on you. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just want to tell you that the future of Mushutan is in the hands of its own people. If you think you can control the future of Mushutan, you are very wrong. "


    " what''s your plan? " Asked sun Meilin''s fans.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "step by step, step by step."

 Chapter 897

    Sun Meilin''s face changed greatly. She said in a startled voice, "don''t you want to cooperate with me?"


    As for the big reaction? Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said with a smile, "I didn''t say that either."


    "What do you mean?" Sun Meilin asked in an urgent voice. In order to negotiate this cooperation, sun Meilin made a lot of plans. Even the advertising message and publicity strategy are ready.


    If Hu Xiaolin kicks her away, all the preparation will be in vain.


    "I want to see the sincerity of President sun." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. The conditions proposed by sun Meilin are only beneficial to her, but not to mushroom village.


    Sun Meilin is also a figure with seven tricks. After a little stupefied, she understands Hu Xiaolin''s meaning. After calming down and adjusting the mentality, he said, "if you choose our Kaiser photography base, you will get a 20% discount. In addition, no matter what set meal you choose, we will give you the same value gifts."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and did not speak.


    This little bastard! I don''t know how to be satisfied!


    Sun Meilin scolded secretly, then continued: "once the school in mushroom village is completed, I can invest in a photography class. I''m in charge of all the equipment. If a child has this talent, we will pay for all his future study expenses. In addition, we are responsible for all publicity matters of mushroom brand agricultural products company without any charge. "


    This is also a big expense. Mushroom brand agricultural products will be more and more popular in the future. At that time, we can''t deal with the propaganda.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy. "Is Mr. Sun so generous?"


    "If I don''t do more good, can you agree to my terms?" Sun Meilin is not as stingy as Hu Meilin. If she is not optimistic about the development prospects of mushroom village, she will not be willing to give so many benefits.


    However, considering that Dong Qingyu will live here in the future, sun Meilin''s mind is quite balanced.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "I am a very easy person to satisfy."


    "Why didn''t I find out?" Sun Meilin did not have the good spirit white Hu Xiaolin one eye. This guy is the one who doesn''t see rabbits and hawks. It''s too hard to deal with.


    "You''ll find out later." Hu Xiaolin is in a good mood. After this matter is settled, we can concentrate on the development next. As for the publicity and planning, it would be better to give it all to sun Meilin.


    "I''ll try it if I have a chance." Sun Meilin sneered.


    Why do you have to drive if you don''t agree!


    "Pay attention to the image." Hu Xiaolin quickly reminded. It''s on the street. If someone wants to hear it, he''ll be in trouble.


    "I''d love to!"


    Sun Meilin is full of anger. I''ve suffered such a big loss, can''t I say a few cruel words? You are too bullying Hu Xiaolin.


    After another chat, sun Meilin urged Hu Xiaolin to sign a contract with her as soon as possible. Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about it, so he asked him to find Xu Mengya and Li su''e.


    Without saying a word, sun Meilin turned around and ran away for fear that Hu Xiaolin would suddenly change her mind and ask for something else.


    All the villagers who have received tourists are very busy at home. Although it was just in the afternoon, everyone began to prepare dinner.


    In order to make tourists eat and drink well, they have a good impression of mushroom village. The whole village spared no effort to display their unique skills.


    Several villagers who have stored good wine in their homes have also taken out the old wine which has been stored for more than 20 years.


    Although these wines are not too expensive, they represent the wishes of the villagers.


    Hu Xiaolin did not purposefully stroll around, but also had some understanding of the situation of each family. Although it is the first time for the villagers to receive tourists, there are still many shortcomings, but they are very enthusiastic.


    "Give me another period of time, I can make a great change here!"


    Looking at the narrow street, Hu Xiaolin began to smile.


    "Xiao Lin, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to return to niujiaoshan farm, Peng kuohai''s voice came from behind.


    "What''s the matter, uncle kuohai?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Can they drive these cars to niujiaoshan for a while? Our streets are too narrow and the dolls are mischievous. If they are damaged, it will cause disputes. " Peng kuohai measured the road.


    The cheapest of these cars is more than one million. Peng kuohai''s consideration is reasonable.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, I''m going to call madman and Qiu Hong and ask them to tell the fans to drive the car to the farm. But you have to find another place to use as a parking lot. I expect more tourists in a few days. "


    Peng kuohai said, "how about the gravel land at the entrance of the village?"


    "That''s a good place." Hu Xiaolin was happy and said, "I''ll call Dai Fei and ask him to send two bulldozers to clean up. I remember your arrangement, uncle Hai


    "Don''t call. I''d better go there myself. No matter what work Dai Fei does for the village, he doesn''t want money. If I don''t go over and talk about this kind of thing myself, I''ll have no place to put my face on. " Peng kuohai waved his hand and left in a hurry.Peng kuohai is still the same as before, without any official airs. No matter who''s business, just can use him, will spare no effort.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to go home when the phone in his pocket rang. Take it out and see that it''s his father Hu Shuxiang.


    "It''s a bit of a heresy today. How did dad remember to call?" Hu Xiaolin had some accidents. Hu Shuxiang seldom calls. He usually goes to niujiaoshan farm to find someone by bike first. If I can''t find it, I''ll call.


    Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin got on the phone and asked, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Why do you take so long to answer the phone? What are you busy with, boy? " Hu Shuxiang first roared, then quickly said: "don''t dally, hurry to drive to the town hospital!"


    Hospital!


    Hu Xiaolin asked anxiously, "Dad, what did you do in the hospital? What''s the matter? You wait for me. I''ll be right there. Wait, I''ll call Liu Yidao first and ask him to send some people over! "


    "Send a fart! It''s not a fight! Your sister is going to have a baby! By the way, bring the old man with you. " Hu Shuxiang hung up after giving orders.


    Brother''s going to be an uncle?


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned. Then he took his mobile phone and laughed wildly: "ha ha, it''s so cool!"


    "Brother Xiaolin, what good things have happened to you? Share it with me. " Full letter curious Chen Yunfeng ran over.


    "I''m going to be an uncle." Hu Xiaolin walked quickly to niujiaoshan farm.


    "Hi! I think it''s a big deal, isn''t it to be an uncle? I''ve been in it for a long time! what the fuck! Isn''t little butterfly going to have a baby? " When Chen Yunfeng woke up, Hu Xiaolin had already run away. "Xiao Lin, wait for me." Chen yundao shouts.


    "Madman, you go to call grandfather Xu, and I''ll pick you up at the entrance of the alley." Hu Xiaolin shouts without looking back.

 Chapter 898

    "Xiaoya, come to town with me."


    Hu Xiaolin ran back to niujiaoshan villa, picked up Xu Mengya and ran out.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Even if you want to go to town, you have to let me put on my coat! "


    Xu Mengya pats Hu Xiaolin''s palm and goes to get his clothes.


    Sun Meilin also took the opportunity to stop Hu Xiaolin and asked angrily, "don''t you see that Xiaoya and I are talking about the contract?"


    "We''ll talk about that later. There''s plenty of time." Hu Xiaolin saw that Xu Mengya had put on her coat, so he ran over and pulled her palm out.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the curious Li su''e.


    "Look at my head. I''m happy to patronize. I''ve forgotten my business." Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead and said quickly, "my sister is going to have a baby."


    Li su''e said hastily: "then you go quickly and don''t dawdle. If you need to call me, I''ll send it to you right away


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and pulled Xu Mengya into the truck of unimok pickup truck. He came to mushroom village as fast as he could. Then he connected with Xu Heng Road, Zhou Longxing and Zhang Xuhui and drove to Qiaogou town.


    When he came to the hospital in Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin learned that Hu Xiaodie had been sent to the delivery room. Xu Heng Road to find Li Qingfeng asked a few words, just learned that Hu Xiaodie is in the shop to help clean the house, amniotic fluid broke.


    As a result, it was sent to the town hospital as soon as possible.


    "Grandfather, can the doctor in the town hospital do it? I''m afraid Xiao die can''t stand this crime! " Li Qingfeng was sweating on his forehead.


    Originally, he wanted Hu Xiaodie to have a caesarean section. But Hu Xiaodie insisted on giving birth naturally. Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen also agreed, adding that the children born naturally are healthy.


    "Qingfeng, the medical conditions of the town hospital are really limited. But the doctors here have a lot of experience in delivering babies. Many pregnant women in eight villages are born here. Don''t worry. Xiaodie''s body and bones are very healthy, and she has been exercising all the time. She won''t have difficulty in childbirth. " Xu Heng Lu said.


    Cui Shufen said: "now people are worried about the good conditions. In the winter when I was born in Xiaolin, there was a coal stove in three rooms. The north wind was blowing, and there was heavy snow. Kobayashi came over like that. He didn''t even have a cold. "


    "That''s true." Hu Shuxiang nodded and comforted: "Qingfeng, our rural children don''t pay so much attention. Just be healthy and strong! Whether it''s a girl or a boy, as long as you''re full and in good spirits. This child, no matter the girl or the boy, is beautiful or single, as long as he is well built. "


    "What does it mean to be single?" Li Qingfeng was full of doubts.


    Hu Xiaolin explained: "it means handsome. The local dialect here. Brother in law, don''t worry. With grandfather Xu here, you won''t do anything. "


    "But I''m still worried!" Li Qingfeng is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. Hu Xiaodie has been in the delivery room for half an hour, but nothing has happened.


    "Actually, I''m worried about my sister." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and asked quickly, "Dad, mom, have you found a good ward?"


    "Yes, I want a large single room with sofa, TV, toilet and kitchenette. This is the highest level ward in the town hospital. It''s said that it''s specially prepared for the rich. It''s 300 yuan a day. " Hu Shuxiang said.


    "You talk first. I have to see if the millet porridge is ready." Cui Shufen turned and ran to the ward.


    "I''ll help." Xu Mengya left a sentence, also in a hurry to catch up.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the door of the delivery room was pushed open. A nurse walked out quickly and said with a smile, "is Hu Xiaodie''s family here? Congratulations, you are a boy, 7 Jin 9 Liang, born at 4:18. You are going to get the food ready as soon as possible. Hu Xiaodie has just given birth to a baby. She has consumed a lot of physical strength and needs to supplement nutrition in time. " With that, he turned back to the delivery room.


    The family''s hanging heart fell to its original place.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m a father. Dad, Grandpa, you stay here first. I''ll see if the food is ready. " Li Qingfeng was very happy.


    "Silly boy, you can''t run around. Xiao Lin, go and see how the preparations are going. By the way, what''s missing? Let Feifei send it as soon as possible. " Hu Shuxiang asked.


    "I''m not going to give in to my uncle!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and quickly came to the ward. Find Cui Shufen and Xu Mengya who are cooking and ask. This just dialed Chen Feifei''s telephone, lets him hasten to need the thing to deliver.


    As soon as she put her cell phone in her pocket, Cui Shufen, her mother, called out, "Xiao Lin, go and get a pot of water. By the way, brush the pot. It''s new. "


    Cui Mengya and Xu Shufen take advantage of the magic time to wash the kettle and leave the valley.


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Hu Xiaodie, who was lying on the hospital bed, was also pushed in.


    "Girl, how do you feel?" Cui Shufen ran to ask, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll give it to you. ""Mother, I''m fine." The pale Hu Xiaodie forced a smile, "do you have millet porridge? I want to have a drink. "


    "Here we are." Xu Mengya came out with a small bowl, "sister butterfly, it may be a little hot. Remember to blow when you eat. Forget it, I''ll feed you. "


    "I''ll do it myself." After Hu Xiaodie refused, he said, "Qingfeng, please help me put the table away."


    Hu Xiaodie drank two mouthfuls of millet porridge, then drank pig''s hoof soup, and said that the child was hungry and waiting to eat.


    Looking at his anxious elder sister, Hu Xiaolin joked: "elder sister, it''s not something you eat right away. I''ll call sister su''e and ask her to send some fresh goat''s milk


    "Don''t bother. The men are going out for a while. Xiao Lin, you also go out. Qingfeng is OK. You can stay. " Xu Heng Lu said.


    Everyone answered and quickly left the ward.


    But who knows at this time, Li should not come out from the opposite ward!


    The trough!


    Old acquaintance!


    Hu Xiaolin was happy, "Why are you here? Do you have a physical examination? "


    "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing here?" Li shouldn''t have been stupefied for a moment, quickly stepped back two steps, and assumed a defensive posture.


    Why did Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui come here? Are you looking for trouble?


    "I''ve come here to see you!" Hu Xiaolin does not laugh.


    Li shouldn''t have burst the hair on his back! "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to cheat less with more? I tell you, we in the great bat empire are never afraid of any challenge! If you have the guts, let''s go together. " Li shouldn''t have finished, but he looked around and began to think about the escape route.


    Park''s life was crippled. If you follow his example, your life will be over!

 Chapter 899

    Li shouldn''t have been really scared this time. If Hu Xiaolin comes by himself, he dares to challenge, but Hu Xiaolin also brings two immortal masters! What''s more, these two old people don''t look like good stubbles.


    Looking at Li shouldn''t look around, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t look, I''m not here to fight with you."


    OK!


    Li shouldn''t be relieved and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to compare martial arts with you." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    Don''t you just want to fight?


    Hu Xiaolin is so interesting! Beating around the Bush to Li should not dig a hole!


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui almost laughed. They looked at each other, stepped back a few steps, and assumed a posture of watching the battle. Since taking Zhuguo, Hu Xiaolin''s strength has improved significantly.


    If you don''t play with Li, you should win soon!


    "How to learn martial arts? Do you want me to learn Taekwondo? I tell you! Taekwondo is the essence of the martial arts of our big bat empire. It''s not something anyone can learn! If you want to learn, first of all, you should come to my door and kowtow to me for tea


    The Chinese language is so extensive and profound that Li shouldn''t have never understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words.


    This fool! Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, too lazy to tease Li. He frowned and said, "I don''t have any idea about your Taekwondo. What are you doing here? "


    If you don''t learn to pull down, Hu Xiaolin of the province is looking for trouble again!


    Li buying calmed down and said, "my apprentice has been disabled by you. Now he is in the hospital of Qiaogou town for treatment! Another day, when you compete with zhishou, I will definitely take Pu Yisheng to watch the war! If you are defeated by Zhi Shouyang, we will certainly set off firecrackers to celebrate. "


    This strength of the run and ridicule, for Hu Xiaolin no lethality!


    "Isn''t your baton Empire hostile to the islanders?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "The world''s martial arts make a great stick! Zhizhi Shouyang is also a member of our great stick empire. Naturally, I will help him. If you admit that you are a member of our great stick Empire, I will speak for you, too. " Li should not be arrogant.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "Come on, I don''t want my slippers lost." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "is there anyone better than you in the big stick Empire?"


    "There are many." Li shouldn''t even think about it. When you go out, don''t be arrogant to others. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is still his opponent. Even if he can''t beat him, he will be scared to death.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "I will compete with Zhi Shouyang another day. If you invite more people to come here, it''s no fun to save them. "


    "Ha ha! Hu Xiaolin, do you think I am your disciple? Why should I do what you think! I tell you, there is no one on this earth that I should not be afraid of Li shouldn''t have been quick this time.


    This silly boy can''t hear good words!


    When Xiao Lin was about to fall from the opposite ward, he heard something coming from the room. Immediately after that, park Yisheng yelled: "you Chinese people are all stupid Smecta! I live in the best ward, should enjoy the best service! You have to get down on your knees and change my dressing! Do you hear me! Get out of here and call your Dean. I''m going to complain about you motherfucker, Smecta


    Run to China and scold Chinese people!


    This is arrogant!


    Face such as frost Hu Xiaolin push Li shouldn''t, then twist the door of the ward rushed in!


    When Li Bing was about to follow him in, Zhang Xuyang grabbed him and sneered, "doll, your apprentice is very angry!"


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Li shouldn''t have pushed it all in an instant. Park Yisheng is such an asshole. He''s really free to look for trouble!


    "It doesn''t matter until Xiao Lin has finished asking." Zhang Xuhui then pushed Li buying into the ward and walked in quickly.


    Zhou Yuanzheng, who followed behind, closed the door behind him.


    When Hu Xiaolin came into the ward, he saw a pale, trembling young nurse, and then he focused on the surprised Pu Yisheng.


    "You, what do you want to do? I, I didn''t do anything to him. " Young nurses also think that Hu Xiaolin and others should not be with Park Yisheng and Li.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m from Qiaogou Town, too. I came to him specially." Hu Xiaolin pointed to park Yisheng, who was lying on the bed, and then asked, "did he just embarrass you?"


    "Which village are you from? I''m from Wang Mingzhuang. " The young nurse was relieved. The villagers see the villagers, two tears, Hu Xiaolin should not be hard for himself.


    "My name is Hu Xiaolin from mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "Are you the richest man in mushroom village? Hu Xiaolin, who started from scratch The young nurse looked at Hu Xiaolin with admiration.


    Hu Xiaolin is a household name in Qiaogou town. Many young people have listed Hu Xiaolin as their goal; many girls are looking forward to finding a potential stock like Hu Xiaolin to make their life richer.Hu Xiaolin was happy. "When did I become so famous?"


    "You''ve always been so famous, OK? People in our village often talk about you. By the way, when will your new local chicken and new local pig promotion work be done in our village? My parents are now dreaming of you going to our village, so that people in our village can earn some money. " Asked the young nurse.


    There is about 50 Li mountain road in Qiaogou town of wangmingzhuang, which is twice the distance from Mushutan to Qiaogou town. Hu Xiaolin has never been to this village. He just heard that people there have been very poor. Some families still use black and white TV sets.


    It''s not that the villagers are lazy and don''t want to make progress; it''s that the harvest is limited and the income is limited. In addition, many families want to let the next generation have a good way out. They don''t have to stay at home all their lives. They all spend their money on their children, hoping that they can get a good school and find a good job.


    Looking at the eager eyes of the young nurse, Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "I''ll go to your village sometime in a few days. If the environment is right, I''ll give you a batch of chickens and piglets for free. "


    "Really?" Young nurses can''t believe it.


    "Can it be fake?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "we''ll talk about our business later. I have something to do with him."


    "I''ll wait for you." The young nurse answered and stood aside.


    Park Yisheng gave a pep talk and said, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do? I didn''t challenge you. You can''t do it to me! If you want to fight a warrior lying in a hospital bed, you should first ask if you are a man! "


    Li Ying stood on the other side of the street secretly! That''s a good sentence! Chinese people want to face, certainly will not hit their own face.

 Chapter 900

    "You have a sharp tongue." Hu Xiaolin is happy. Park life this goods is very clever, even know how to motivate!


    Misfortune comes from the mouth, and trouble comes from the mouth! For now, we''d better find out Hu Xiaolin''s intention first and then talk about other things.


    Park settled down and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Change your dressing." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, it''s not the right person!


    Park''s face has turned purple! If Hu agreed, he would have no life left! "No, I don''t agree!" Park Yisheng roared.


    Li buying hastily said, "Hu Xiaolin, park Yisheng lives in Qiaogou town hospital now. Even if the dressing is changed, the doctor of Qiaogou town hospital should be responsible for it!"


    The implication is that Hu Xiaolin is not a doctor here and has no such authority.


    Hu Xiaolin patted Li Bing on the shoulder and said with a strange smile, "don''t be afraid! At least I have read the medical books for a few days. Even if I can''t cure him, I will never kill him. "


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin who picked up the scissors, park shouts: "Hu Xiaolin, have you forgotten the Geneva Convention? Prisoners enjoy preferential treatment! "


    "You are not my prisoner. What does the laoshizi convention have to do with me?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and was ready to start.


    This son of a bitch is the one who makes it clear!


    This place can''t stay!


    Park life can not care about the injury, struggling to sit up, eager to escape this ward!


    Li is not in an emergency. He rushes up and grabs Pu Yisheng''s neck. He smacks his two big mouths and yells: "you bastard, don''t you apologize to the nurse soon!"


    "Why should I apologize to a lowlife?" Park Yisheng roared.


    "Just because he is a nurse in China!" Li shouldn''t have said that. He took out two big mouths again, got close to Pu Yisheng''s ear, and quickly said: "people under the eaves have to bow their heads! Just now Hu Xiaolin heard what you said! If you want to live, hurry up and stop talking nonsense


    "No way! It is absolutely impossible for the high-ranking warriors of the big stick Empire to apologize to the Chinese people! If Hu Xiaolin dares to touch me today, I will complain to liumenmen! " Every word of park''s life! It''s humiliating enough to be beaten like this. If you apologize to the nurse again, don''t go out to hang out in the future.


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin rolled his sleeve. If our compatriots are humiliated, they will be avenged.


    "Xiaolin, you said you would not do it." Zhang Xuhui reminded a, just said: "we Chinese people have always been eloquent since ancient times, don''t for a waste to damage their reputation."


    That''s true!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, and he thought about it with a strange smile: "Li shouldn''t, or we''ll have a fight. Last time I came to me, I promised you. This time, I hope you don''t drop the chain


    It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    If you don''t fight, you will lose!


    Li shouldn''t frown and say in a deep voice, "Hu Xiaolin, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    "Help me knock the teeth off the goods, and it''s over." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the ashtray on the table.


    I''m going to be beaten again!


    Park Yisheng yelled: "master, you can''t hit me! I am your most proud disciple


    Li shouldn''t be furious. "If you didn''t make trouble, how could it be today?" With that, he hammered two circles at Park Yisheng''s face.


    Ouch!


    Park Yisheng screamed out several teeth!


    "Is that all right?" Li should not be full of bitterness in his eyes! Shame on Grandma''s house. Fortunately, it''s not the big stick empire! Otherwise, don''t open the door to accept apprentices.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed Pu Yisheng''s hair and warned: "be polite when you talk in the future! If you let me know that you dare to bully people again, I''ll break your legs and feet! " With that, he hit him heavily on the bed, turned and left the ward.


    The female nurse also followed out in a hurry.


    After some communication, Hu Xiaolin learned that the female nurse was Wang Xiaoyu. Just graduated from Yumin county health school. When I came home, I heard that Qiaogou hospital wanted to recruit a group of new nurses, so I came to interview and entered Qiaogou hospital smoothly.


    When Wang Xiaoyu learned that Hu Xiaodie, Hu Xiaolin''s sister, was giving birth here, he volunteered: "brother Xiaolin, I''ll take care of her these days. Although I didn''t study in Henglin Medical College, I have been reading books on advanced nursing recently. Our head nurse is very good and has taught me a lot. "


    "I''ll trouble you." Hu Xiaolin also has some good feelings for Wang Xiaoyu. The girl is young, straightforward and doesn''t have to beat around the bush when she talks.


    After chatting a few words, Wang Xiaoyu said, "brother Xiaolin, can you go to our village after you fight with zhishouyang? It''s not easy for my parents. I want them to relax. "


    "You know that, too?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. There''s no publicity yet. Even the people in the town know about it."I see Chen Yunfeng''s live broadcast! He''s an Internet celebrity now. Qiaogou town is known not only by me, but also by many people. By the way, I also followed the official microblog of your company. " Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Chen Yunfeng''s propaganda work is too good. We must give him a good reward.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the door of the senior ward was opened, and Xu Mengya came out with a smile and said, "Xiaolin, sister butterfly has just finished feeding the baby. Now you can go in and have a look."


    "What are you waiting for?" Hu Xiaolin then ran in.


    The baby just born is wrinkled and the skin is not very bright. Maybe it''s just because I''m full. The little guy is in good spirits and looks at the world curiously with his big eyes open.


    Hu Xiaolin looked for a while and came to a conclusion, "mother, sister, how can this little guy not look good?"


    "You know what a fart!" Hu Shuxiang, who looked at the baby with his back turned, ran on Hu Xiaolin and said, "all the babies just born are like this. The skin hasn''t stretched out yet. It will be all right tomorrow."


    Zhao Huimin was displeased and said, "how can you talk to the leader? Don''t you know there are children? "


    "He doesn''t understand." Hu Shuxiang said with a smile.


    "You can''t understand or speak." Cui Shufen face a board, angry way: "in the future in front of children do not say. If you get into the habit, your child will be able to speak in the future. If you can''t change your mouth, what can you do? "


    "That''s true!" Hu Shuxiang nodded.


    Looking at Hu Shuxiang with a serious face, Hu Xiaolin said: "Dad, come on, let''s talk about it."


    "Go, go!" Hu Shuxiang waved his hand and said with a straight face: "don''t keep watch on the children and say that they are not in a mess. If you teach him badly, I''ll never finish with you."


    "Dad, Xiao Lin, don''t tease me." Hu Xiaodie is angry and strange.


    Li Qingfeng also took this opportunity to say: "Dad, please give your child a name."

 Chapter 901

    "This is not very good." Hu Shuxiang scratched his head and frowned: "according to the truth, the child''s name should be taken by his grandfather. If we''re a grandfather, we can''t say it. "


    Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are honest farmers, and they can''t do that kind of thing.


    Hu Xiaodie did not speak, but put his eyes on Li Qingfeng. If he doesn''t give a reason for Hu Shuxiang''s interest today, I''m afraid the child''s name will not be able to be chosen.


    After such a long time of contact, Li Qingfeng also knew enough about Hu Shuxiang''s family. After sorting out the reasons, he said seriously: "Dad, mom, Xiao die has been pregnant for such a long time, but my parents haven''t come here once. That time, I came here to make you angry. I''m the son-in-law of your Laohu family, but you treat me as half a son. To tell you the truth, I also called my parents when Xiao die had a baby. They said nothing


    After a pause, Li Qingfeng said sincerely: "Dad, I really want you to give the child a name. Later, let him grow up in mushroom village. Your two elders have rules and principles, and your two elders will look after you in the future. "


    Parents like their children, Cui Shufen is no exception, moved his heart and said: "in charge of the family, or you give it a name."


    "But we don''t have a high level of education. It''s not good." Hu Shuxiang was embarrassed.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and did not speak.


    Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Xu Mengya all laughed but did not speak. It''s a matter of Lao Hu''s family. They can''t interfere.


    After pondering for a while, Hu Shuxiang said, "what about Li Junhao? I hope he will be a gentleman and a man of indomitable spirit in the future. "


    "That''s a good name." Cui Shufen laughed, "master, you''ve grown up!"


    "That''s the name." Li Qingfeng and Hu Xiaodie are also very happy. The name given by Hu Shuxiang is very grand and easy to read.


    Happy later, Hu Xiaodie asked: "Dad, what''s your nickname?"


    "Let your mother marry me." Hu Shuxiang has racked his brains for the name.


    In the village, children''s nicknames are used to make do with things, so it''s convenient to find people. Generally speaking, what you see is what you call it. It doesn''t make much sense.


    But it''s a grandson. We can''t deal with it.


    Cui Shufen pondered for a while and then asked, "what about big tree? I hope he can grow up strong and fearless. "


    "Yes Li Qingfeng did not wait for Hu Xiaodie to speak, he agreed.


    In this way, the child''s name was set.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to speak, Hu Xiaodie suddenly made a silent gesture, whispered: "Niang, big tree is asleep, don''t speak loudly."


    "Let me see." Hu Xiaolin, who was full of curiosity, came to a conclusion: "elder sister, it''s still so ugly."


    "Go away." Hu Shuxiang scolded and taught: "you''re an uncle now. You have to be an uncle."


    Cui Shufen said: "Xiaolin, you call Feifei and ask him to send two pig''s feet and some crucian carp. By the way, and the old hen


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered the call.


    Cui Shufen added: "if you want the back hoof, it''s the strength of pedaling. Your sister gave birth to a boy. She has strength after eating. Don''t make crucian carp too big. The soup is not fresh. "


    Hu Xiaolin asked a few more questions. After confirming that his mother didn''t add, he dialed Chen Feifei and asked him to send what he needed to the hospital in Qiaogou town as soon as possible.


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin said to Xu Henglu: "grandfather, wait a moment, I''ll let Feifei take you back. I''ll have to be a little later today to get back. "


    Xu Henglu answered with a smile and asked Hu Shuxiang and his wife to call if they had something to do. They would come right away. Zhou Longxing and Zhang Xuhui did not speak. They came here just to watch the excitement.


    But at this time, Wang Xiaoyu said: "brother Xiaolin, otherwise you''d better stay for one night. Park Yisheng and Li shouldn''t be good people. What if they make trouble while you''re away? "


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Xu Henglu said, "Xiaolin can''t stay here today. He needs to be spirited up for tomorrow''s special training


    Hu Xiaolin can''t be distracted at this time!


    Huaixing looked at the watch and called Zhou Xuhui. Let him bring 20 escorts to Qiaogou town hospital, and let them go back after Xiaodie leaves the hospital. "


    "All right." Zhang Xuhui nodded and walked out quickly.


    "Please grandfather Zhou." Hu Xiaolin is polite.


    Zhou Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can''t talk about the trouble. But you''ve got to be funny. Our Zhou family are all drunkards. "


    The trough!


    This is blackmail!


    "Grandfather Zhou, you are taking advantage of the fire to rob!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "after it''s finished, I''ll give you five boxes of the best sorghum."


    "Deal!" Zhou Yuanzheng smiles like Maitreya.A bottle of ten thousand, forty-five bottles is four hundred and fifty thousand! Thinking of this figure, Hu Xiaolin almost scolded his mother! I should not have let Da Sheng and Liu Er leave the magic valley if I had known that my sister was born children.


    As for the royal guards security company, Hu Xiaolin did not consider them at all. Although they are all fighting masters, they are more than enough to deal with ordinary people. But Li should not be different from Park Yisheng. They are martial arts masters.


    If you call them, they will not only be unable to cope with the trouble, they may also be injured.


    Thinking of the Zhou family''s bodyguard, Hu Xiaolin suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    When he was thinking wildly, Xu Mengya suddenly tugged his arm and whispered: "Xiao Lin, you go out with me. Grandfather, uncle, you sit first. By the way, Grandpa, you can''t leave until Xiao Lin and I come back. "


    "Go ahead." Xu Henglu waved his hand. He knows that Xu Mengya is worried that Li and Pu Yisheng should not make trouble while they are away.


    Out of the ward, Xu Mengya dragged Hu Xiaolin downstairs.


    "What are you going out for?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "Have you prepared a gift for Junhao?" Asked Xu Mengya.


    Hu Xiaolin said casually, "I haven''t come here to prepare."


    "How did you become an uncle? It''s so young to lose three and forget two. " Xu Mengya joked.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "I can''t forget you."


    "Poor mouth Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and asked softly, "Xiaolin, did your uncle and aunt ask about your marriage recently?"


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said bitterly, "can I lie?"


    "No!" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrows pick, hum: "honest account of the problem. If you dare to cheat me, I will be careful

 Chapter 902

    There is nothing unusual about the shopping mall in Qiaogou town. Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya wandered around, bought a small gold lock and two sets of clothes for babies, and then went back to the hospital in Qiaogou town.


    As soon as he opened the door of the ward, Hu Xiaolin heard Hao Lei''s voice: "Xiao die, why don''t you give birth in advance. Look at me. I came empty handed this time, and I didn''t prepare a decent gift. Well, I''ll make it up in twelve days


    "What gift is not? I''m glad you can come. Xiaolei, I don''t have a chance to invite you to dinner this time. You have to go to Xiaolin. " Hu Xiaodie said with a smile.


    Although she has just had a baby, Hu Xiaodie looks very good. However, all these are the reasons for drinking Valley spring water and eating niujiaoshan food for a long time.


    The magic Valley spring has unconsciously improved the physique of Hu Xiaolin''s family.


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "I''m for Jun Hao, not for you. Don''t worry about it. I have to give the kid something decent. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who entered the door, had not yet waited for Hu Xiaodie to speak, so he took over the stubble: "sister Lei is right. You are also Junhao''s aunt."


    "Hum!" Hao leijiao snorted and asked, "what are you going to do for your uncle?"


    "This is the heaviest gold lock in Qiaogou mall." Hu Xiaolin will buy a good gift out.


    Hao Lei sneered: "you earn so much money to buy such a rotten thing for your nephew? Xiaolin, when did you become so stingy? "


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin was also anxious, "haven''t I come here to prepare for it? Or it would be better than this. "


    "What do you want to prepare?" Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin have sex.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t come up with a good idea for a while, so he hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that her son was in trouble, Cui Shufen quickly made it through, "Xiao Lei, Xiao Lin, don''t bicker. As a matter of fact, the meeting ceremony is just a rule passed down from the elders. You can do anything decent or not. "


    Hao Lei pouted her lips and said, "Auntie, you are partial to Hu Xiaolin."


    "I''ll make you a stewed crucian carp tomorrow night." Cui Shufen said with a smile.


    "Good." Hao Lei just showed a happy smile.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin inquired about Hao Lei''s intention.


    Hao Lei then said, "I''m going to teach you the fighting skills I learned in the army. If you''re in danger, maybe you can use it. "


    More art than body!


    Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down without thinking about it.


    Hao Lei is about to make an appointment with Hu Xiaolin when the phone rings in her pocket. When she takes it out, she finds that it''s Lu Xiaoxi. After getting through, he said with a smile: "how did the beauty remember to call me? I''m not in Henglin. I''m in Qiaogou now. Yes, it''s Xiaolin''s town. what? You''re in Qiaogou, too? Then you come to Qiaogou town hospital. We are in the senior ward on the second floor. "


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin good strange way: "who''s here?"


    "You''ll see later." Hao Lei deliberately sold a pass.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the ward was knocked. Then, smiling and dressed in jeans, Deer Creek came in first. Behind her is Liu Qing in a gray sportswear and cold face.


    I haven''t seen it for many days. Luxiaoxi is more beautiful than before. In particular, he is full of confidence. It''s not just a matter of having money at home.


    It needs a good growing environment and enough afterlife to polish it out.


    For example, Qin Ruoyu. Although her family background is not worth mentioning to those big people, it can make the vast majority of people out of reach. Although Qin Ruoyu has a small fortune now, he is still weak in the face of some things.


    After Hu Xiaolin''s introduction, Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, and Zhang Xuhui''s face changed greatly at the same time. They quickly arched their hands and said, "it''s the deer family in Beijing. Please forgive me if you offend me."


    "Three grandfathers are very kind. I just want to see the competition between Xiaolin and Zhizhi. I hope he will not weaken the momentum of our Chinese people. " Lu Xiaoxi said with a smile.


    After a few polite remarks, Lu Xiaoxi took off a string of ugly agate beads from his wrist and put them next to Li Junhao. He said with a smile, "this is a little bit of my heart for my child."


    "Deer fairy, this can''t be used." Xu Heng Road quickly dissuades a way.


    Lu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "grandfather Xu, just call me Xiaoxi. There is nothing to make or not to make. Today is the day Junhao was born. I always want to say that. "


    Seeing Xu Henglu''s brow locked, Hu Xiaodie said in a hurry: "Mr. Lu, we are very happy that you can come. You''d better take it back. "


    Lu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "sister butterfly, if you don''t want to, I have no face to go to mushroom village."


    Hu Xiaolin was burning with curiosity. He took the agate beads and asked, "what is it?"


    "This is a heavenly pearl that has been blessed by several eminent monks with Buddhist power. Wearing it on the body can not only refresh the mind, expel ghosts and ward off evil spirits. It can also save people''s lives at a critical time and keep you safe. " Zhou Yuanzheng envies Tao.Hu Xiaolin shone on the sun, but he didn''t see any difference. "Grandfather, would you please explain it in detail?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xu Heng road takes over, then transfers the internal force among them. In an instant, the red agate beads burst into thousands of golden rays.


    Although the light was strong, it was not dazzling.


    In this way, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen are flustered, and repeatedly said to let luxiaoxi take it back.


    Lu Xiaoxi took the Buddhist beads and put them beside Xiao Junhao. Then he said with a smile, "I will never take back the things sent by Lu Xiaoxi. If uncle and aunt feel sorry, let Xiao Lin treat me well. "


    Looking at Liu Qing, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I even entertained her."


    Liu Qing teased: "Hu Xiaolin, when are you still fooling around? Don''t you have any pressure? "


    "What pressure do I have?" Hu Xiaolin has two hands. There are still four red fruits in the magic valley. Take another one tonight to see what else can change.


    "Are you not afraid to lose?" Liu Qingzhi asked


    "Will I lose?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and grinned: "young man, fire is fierce! Don''t give advice, just do it! If I can beat zhishou once, I can beat him twice. "


    "I hope so." With a smile, Liu Qing said, "many people in the Jianghu are paying attention to this contest. I also hope you can win. After all, it''s related to the reputation of the Chinese people. If you can win this time, sister Lu will also give you a gift. "


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Xu Henglu suddenly coughed twice and said, "Xiaolin, Xiaoxi, you''d better talk about it later."


    Hu Xiaolin then noticed that his parents'' brows had been twisted together, and his face was full of worry.

 Chapter 903

    In the evening, Zhou Longxing led the Zhou family guard to Qiaogou town hospital. In addition to the 12 youths in charge of the peripheral security, there are also eight beautiful girls.


    Hu Xiaolin told his parents a few times and was ready to go home.


    But Xu Mengya said: "Xiao Lin, you go back first. I''ll stay here a little longer. I''ll go back with my uncle later. If you have anything to do, just call me


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin gave Xu Mengya the key to his car, and then told him, "slow down on the way back. You are not familiar with driving. If you dare not walk at night, let Longxing arrange someone to send you back. "


    Zhou Longxing said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, you can rest assured. They can make sure I get home safely. There are so many people here. They will never do anything. "


    When Zhou Yuanzheng saw that Zhou Longxing was so full of words, he couldn''t help reminding him, "Longxing, don''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I brought my third grandfather. He is visiting the night market in Qiaogou town and will be back soon. " Zhou Longxing said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head and said helplessly, "you guys, you really don''t have too many things. By the way, watch your third grandfather, don''t let him have fun. Xiao die has just given birth to a baby. It''s a happy day. "


    Zhou Longxing nodded seriously, and personally sent Hu Xiaolin, Xu Heng Road and others downstairs.


    "That car." Zhou Longxing pointed to a powerful and aggressive Black George button SUV not far away and said triumphantly, "it has been specially modified. It''s definitely more exciting than your car."


    "I can''t think of how to appreciate you." Hu Xiaolin stretched out his thumb.


    Zhou Longxing shook his hair and said with a smile, "don''t admire me, I''m just a legend."


    "Let''s go first." Hao Lei waved her hand and got into the Mercedes Benz SUV. Lu Xiaoxi called Liu Qing and got into a white Toyota Erfa business car.


    "Legend, goodbye." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, waiting for Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui to sit down, and then he left.


    When we arrived at niujiaoshan farm, Li su''e, Xue Jingjing and Jessica had already started to prepare dinner. Hu Xiaolin asked a few questions, only to learn that Xu Mengya called them and asked them to prepare a sumptuous dinner for Lu Xiaoxi, Hao Lei and Liu Qing.


    Just let the three into the villa, standing beside the Deer Creek will send out a Scream: "ah! Dong Xianzi, why are you here? "


    "Hello, nice to meet you." After saying hello to Dong Qingyu, he said with a smile, "Xiao Lin is a very good friend of mine, and I like it here very much. I usually come here for a while when I''m not busy or I want to relax. " After that, I said hello to Hao Lei.


    When Lu Xiaoxi finished, he ran to ask questions. Even the cold Liu Qing was no exception. He had to take a group photo and autograph. Hao Lei is more calm than them. After all, she met Dong Qingyu several times and had dinner together.


    Looking at the Deer Creek and Liuqing, Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "it seems that no matter who you are, as long as you see the idol, you will become very uneasy."


    Liu Qing said with a sneer, "it seems that you are not surprised when you first meet Dong Xianzi."


    "Xiaolin was not surprised at all. He doesn''t know me at all Dong Qingyu said feebly. Hu Xiaolin''s performance at that time was like seeing ordinary people.


    "Farmers!" Liu Qing snorted.


    I''m not happy to hear that!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, "what happened to the farmers?"


    How can Liu Qinglu talk? Apologize to Xiao Lin immediately


    "I''m sorry!" Liu Qing didn''t say well.


    Hu Xiaolin patted Liu Qing on the shoulder and said with a strange smile: "little girl, pay attention next time. Forget it this time! If you dare to stand in my way and say that the farmer... "


    "I''ll tell you, do you dare to drive me out of here?" Liu Qing is like a fierce little tiger.


    "I dare not." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a bad smile, "but I think luxiaoxi would like to see you hoe the earth."


    Liu Qing was very angry and said in an angry voice: "Hu Xiaolin, if you want to fix me, you should say it earlier. Don''t beat around the Bush and trip me up!"


    "It''s easy to get old when you''re angry." Hu Xiaolin whistled and went to the kitchen.


    "Sister Lu, look at this guy!" Liu Qing is like a pupil who complains to the teacher.


    "You just talk too much." Lu Xiaoxi glared at him and told him, "don''t talk in front of Xiao Lin in the future."


    After dinner, several ladies got together to chat. Their topics are always clothes, cosmetics and jewelry. Besides, it seems that there is nothing else.


    Hu Xiaolin felt bored, so he stood up and prepared to go out.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing?" Hao Lei inquired.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go to the bacon and restaurants." Hu Xiaolin said and left. Now, both my sister and brother-in-law are not in charge of the store. If you don''t go there and have a look, Hu Xiaolin is really worried.As soon as I entered the village, I met panson with a small bamboo basket. "You are more and more able to make trouble. You have so many people in one day." Panson said with a smile.


    "If I don''t get busy, our village won''t make much money even if it is repaired." The reason why Hu Xiaolin made up his mind to build mushroom village is to make it a tourist attraction and help mushroom village and surrounding villages get rid of poverty and become rich.


    "It''s like if you build the house here and we villagers will get rich." Panson sneered.


    Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded and said, "Uncle Sen, you want to see the rhythm of my fun."


    Panson glared and said angrily, "if you want to see your fun, will you tell you so much? I''m afraid that your money will be wasted. I''ll give you an injection in advance. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "what''s uncle Sen''s good idea?"


    "You need to develop there." Pan Sen pointed to the direction of Daqingshan and said slowly, "Xiao Lin, do you know the waterfall in Daqingshan? If we develop it, our village will have real characteristics. "


    Panson''s idea is good, but it''s too difficult.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Uncle Sen, don''t you give me a problem? With my current financial resources, I can only engage in development around mushroom village. If I run to the big green hill and toss about, I''m going to die. "


    "Yes! It''s hard for you, boy. " Panson shook his head and said, "boy, go to me tomorrow and push your car away."


    "When did I let you build a car?" Hu Xiaolin smiles. How can panson''s performance today be so unreasonable?


    "I made a baby carriage for your sister''s child some time ago. It''s a little bit of my heart. I''ve been thinking about something new these days. I don''t have time to deliver it to you. " Panson waved his hand and left without looking back.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at his back and said hastily, "Uncle Sen, you remember to teach your apprentice when you have time. I''ll give you a big job later."


    "Antique buildings? You go to talk to Yu Ting. " Panson waved his hand again and walked into the alley not far away.

 Chapter 904

    Hu Xiaolin personally went to the mushroom bacon shop and the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest to check. After confirming that the work was going smoothly, he went to Ye Yuting''s house in a hurry.


    Panson''s performance today is so weird that he has to go over and ask himself. This old man is a true descendant of Luban. He must not have any accident.


    If something happens to him, a lot of work can''t be done next.


    This is not that Hu Xiaolin wants to please panson, but that panson does have that ability.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you coming here so late? Do you want me to go to the hospital to take care of Xiao die for you Ye Yuting also knows about Hu Xiaodie''s birth. In fact, it has spread all over the village, and everyone knows about the happy event of Lao Hu''s family.


    Looking at Ye Yuting in her loose household clothes, Hu Xiaolin shook her head and said with a smile, "No. Sister Yuting, I''ve come to you for something else. " Finish saying, then stretch out a hand to sit beside Ye Yuting to drag up, put on the knee.


    Ye Yuting found a comfortable place to sit, put a ring around Hu Xiaolin''s neck, and said curiously, "what are you doing here today? You don''t want to do bad things, do you? Hum! I won''t promise you anything today. You''re such a bad guy. It''s the same thing every time you come to me. "


    "Sister Yuting, I''m more wronged than Dou E!" Hu Xiaolin pulled his face and said bitterly, "which time did I come to you to talk first and then do what I should do?"


    "Is there nothing between us but work and that?" Ye Yuting burst into a rage, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "if you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin grinned and coaxed: "I miss you."


    "That''s about it." Ye Yuting casually pinched Hu Xiaolin''s ear and then asked, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Hu Xiaolin once said what happened to panson before he asked, "how did Uncle Sen become nervous? Did something happen to him


    Knowing this, ye Yuting explained: "Uncle Sen is a famous craftsman in Qiaogou town. Many people have to praise him. Uncle Kesen doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. He always says that he can''t compare with the young people. He has lived so long and has not made any decent achievements. "


    "And what does he want to do?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Ye Yuting shook her head, "I don''t know. Uncle Sen didn''t tell me. Recently, however, he often shut himself up in the room to draw pictures, and did not let anyone see them. I asked him a few times, and he said it was just painting useless things. "


    It''s evil!


    Hu Xiaolin muttered: "I have to go and have a look some other day to see what this old guy wants to do."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Yuting hastily exhorts. Panson is a pillar of Panshi construction. A lot of antique buildings, antique decoration things have to ask him.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin took a picture of Ye Yuting''s perfect arc and said with a smile, "sister Yuting, do you miss me recently?"


    "I miss you, big head!" Ye Yuting was angry and patted Hu Xiaolin''s hands open. She hummed: "don''t push forward, or I''ll drive you out."


    "I''d like to, but I can''t do it!" Hu Xiaolin leaned on the sofa and explained what happened today.


    When she learned that Xiao Lu and Hao Yulin had no plan to fight. You should use your mind and try to learn more. "


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m not in the mood to think about it today." Hu Xiaolin''s mind is in the magic valley.


    After chatting a few more words, ye Yuting asked Hu Xiaolin to go back to rest as soon as possible. He also said that no matter what happens, we should wait until the martial arts contest is finished.


    When I returned to niujiaoshan villa, there was no one in the living room on the first floor. Hu Xiaolin was also relaxed and went straight to the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, my mind moved and I entered the magic valley.


    But who knows just appeared, Hu Xiaolin was surprised by what he saw.


    There was a huge body of saber toothed tiger in the open space not far away. Next to the corpse sat a disheveled man in coarse linen.


    The skin of the great man is bronze, strong and powerful, just like an iron tower. There was a blood red tattoo on his neck, and a pair of black eyes flickered between opening and closing.


    Even sitting, Hu Xiaolin can clearly feel the fierce killing spirit from the big man.


    However, at this time, the Great Han did not notice Hu Xiaolin. He is concentrating on the big pot of beef in front of him.


    Gobbling, soup splashing, the pot of beef is also rapidly reduced.


    Hu Xiaolin saw for a long time, only to find that the big man even chewed the cattle bone and swallowed it!


    Where is this fierce man from?


    Why are there human beings in the magic Valley?


    Hu Xiaolin''s mind is full of greetings.


    He looked at Dasheng and liuer, who were playing video games, and the donkey, er Gouzi and others, who were sitting with their backs across their knees, coughed."Mr. Hu, here you are." Big donkey, er Gouzi and others quickly stand up and say hello. Dasheng and liuer also left the game handle and ran over.


    Is lying on the cushion bed snoring, short face bear black wind opened his eyes, and closed his eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, then looked at the man and asked, "donkey, who is this?"


    "We picked it up." Said the donkey.


    After some inquiry, Hu Xiaolin learned that when they explored around the magical Valley, they not only met many magical animals and plants, but also met this half dead man.


    According to the story of donkey, the man should have fallen off the cliff by accident. When I met him at that time, the big man had less air in and more air out, and there was only one breath left.


    In the spirit of being able to bring a decent thing back, let Hu Xiaolin praise a few words and help take good care of his family. Da donkey and ER Gouzi and others gave Da Han a spring in the valley.


    Strange to say, after drinking the spring water in the valley, the big man''s breath stabilized. Next, several people made a simple stretcher and carried him back.


    After returning to the magic Valley, with a lot of spring water, meat and grain, the man''s body gradually recovered. Although still can''t carry on the physical labor, but has not affected the activity.


    In the future, after long Qumai narrated, the donkey scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Mr. Hu, we can''t understand what he said. He doesn''t understand what we''re talking about. But this guy is very solid, and he has a lot of courage, but he eats a little too much. "


    "Don''t worry about eating too much, as long as it helps us." Hu Xiaolin didn''t mind. There are a large number of Qinchuan cattle, rabbits, new local pigs and new local chickens in the magic Valley, which are enough to feed this big man.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to go to talk with the big man when the big man suddenly stood up and quickly walked to Hu Xiaolin. He hammered his heart with his right hand, bent down and said a lot of strange words.

 Chapter 905

    Although Hu Xiaolin could not understand the language of Han, he could feel his kindness. Two people donkey lip not horse mouth of chat a few words, the big man ran back to eat.


    "Where did the saber toothed tiger come from?" Although Hu Xiaolin has never seen saber toothed tiger. The tiger''s sharp tusks show his identity.


    Er Gouzi said hastily, "this guy went out this morning and got it back. With his axe. " With that, he pointed to the grass not far away.


    Hu Xiaolin walked quickly, only to find that there was a shining iron axe on the ground. I don''t know what technology the axe was forged with. Although it is extremely large, the lines are smooth and the cold light flickers.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was serious, the donkey quickly said, "Mr. Hu, the weight of this axe is not in proportion to its appearance. Er Gouzi and I tried a few days ago, and we both struggled to carry it. But this big man is playing with him like a child playing with a stick, playing with triso. "


    Er Gouzi said a lot today: "master Hu, this axe is very sharp. We cut down trees constantly, and this axe can cut them off. "


    "It''s so evil." Hu Xiaolin bent down to pick up the axe. But who knows a waste of effort, also did not succeed. However, Hu Xiaolin also came to a conclusion that the axe would cost 300 Jin at least.


    Hu Xiaolin is considering whether to bring the axe to the real world. When he tries his weight with his body, the man who is full of food and drink runs over.


    He grinned, grabbed the axe effortlessly and made a few chopping movements at will. In a twinkling, the roar was terrible.


    Everyone knows that it''s the sound of something heavy tearing the air.


    Seeing that he couldn''t pick up the axe for a moment, Hu Xiaolin pointed to the saber toothed tiger beside him.


    Gestures are the best way to communicate.


    The big man understood and ran over with his axe. He looked around, found a big tree surrounded by one person, and swung the axe!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With three dull sounds, the tree fell. The big man took the axe and cut three more, and got a huge log pier.


    Next, the man made a simple repair to the log pier and put the saber toothed tiger''s head on it.


    At the moment when the axe started to fall, the blood in the saber toothed tiger also fell into the clean iron basin.


    The big man shook Hu Xiaolin''s head and started bleeding with the hind legs of the saber toothed tiger. Next, it''s time to show your skills.


    He took a sharp look at the four legs of the saber toothed tiger, then pulled the skin off the saber toothed tiger and put it on the branch beside it.


    Ten minutes later, a complete saber toothed tiger turned into three big pots of meat.


    The man made a few gestures to Hu Xiaolin and pointed to the gas stove in the distance. Then he dropped the axe and ran with the basin.


    Da donkey and ER Gouzi got along with Da Han for some time, and they also understood what he meant. He rushed over to help, and motioned to the man not to worry. They were in charge of stewing.


    There are enough seasonings in the magic valley. Although the cooking skills of big donkey and ER Gouzi are average, there are still some researches on stew.


    Blanch the saber tooth tiger meat in hot water, spread salt and cooking wine and marinate.


    Cool the oil in a hot pan, add a large amount of pepper, star anise, onion, ginger and garlic, then pepper, and stir fry in soy sauce. Then add water, add enough seasoning, and put the saber tooth tiger meat in.


    Hu Xiaolin has never eaten saber toothed tiger meat and is very interested in it. In addition, the real world at this time is the night, don''t rush out.


    When the soup begins to boil, the magic Valley is full of rich meat fragrance.


    After simmering for three hours, er Gouzi tried his chopsticks and said, "Mr. Hu, this meat can be eaten. Would you like to try it? Crouching troughs, the fragrance of horse riding! It''s better than the beef we eat. "


    The donkey scolded: "what do you mean, do you want to try it? You have to let Mr. Hu taste it first. Er Gouzi, don''t step on the horse and be stunned. Quickly pick some meat to put in the basin and let Hu take it out. "


    Not long after, a large pot of more than five kilograms of saber toothed tiger meat was placed in front of Hu Xiaolin. After Hu Xiaolin took over, he said to the donkey, "recently, you are responsible for teaching him to speak and learn their language. If you can do it well, I''ll double it when I remit money to your family in the future. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu!" After thanking him, the donkey said solemnly, "don''t worry, Mr. Hu. Even if I don''t eat or sleep, I will do it well. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, took another Zhuguo, and left the magic valley.


    When he came to his desk, Hu Xiaolin began to taste the tiger meat. Although the saber toothed tiger is huge, its flesh is very muscular, but it is not old at all. If you chew a little, you can swallow it.


    Hu Xiaolin ate about a jin of saber tooth tiger meat and found a warm current rising in the Dantian. This warm current runs left and right, making the belly hot.Koizumi''s valley was also transformed by a huge amount of water. Although I have had dinner, I still ate about three jin of tiger meat.


    At this moment, the warm current in Dantian has also formed a scale. Not only that, it also floats up and down with the breath. But the strange thing is that no matter how Hu Xiaolin guides him, he stays in Dantian.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, but he didn''t understand it, so he went into the magic Valley again. Hu Xiaolin pointed to his belly and the fire nearby. Then he said, "there''s a stream of heat here. What''s the matter?"


    After a while, he put down his knees and put down his body.


    Hu Xiaolin did not understand after half a sound, and asked, "what does this mean?" He pointed to his head.


    "According to your words, he is practicing a skill now, which is similar to the tangshou you practiced." When the big man was about to speak, myna fell on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    "Can you understand their language?" Hu Xiaolin is happy. How can I forget this guy? He''s a foreign language expert.


    Myna combed her feathers and said, "I can understand very simple things." With that, he said a few words to the big man.


    The big man grinned, poked his finger at the head of myna, and said a lot of grunts.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu asked.


    "Where did I come from? He said he fell off the cliff. By the way, he comes from a tribe called lacquer carving. He''s called the lacquer bear Myna explained.


    "Ask him how he practices." Hu Xiaolin said anxiously. It''s about fighting in a few days.


    Starling tilted his head and replied, "I''ll try."

 Chapter 906

    Seeing that Lu Xiaoxi''s good intentions were misunderstood, Liu Qing pointed to Hu Xiaolin and yelled: "good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung! The dog bites LV Dongbin and does not know a good heart! Hu Xiaolin, do you know? The reason why sister Lu wants to give you an internal mental skill is that she doesn''t want to see you planted in the hands of yumanlou and JinManTang! Do you know the situation in Beijing? Do you know how many people want to deal with you? "


    "Liu Qing!" Lu Xiaoxi gave a low drink and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to speak disorderly again, go back to the capital immediately!"


    Liu Qing wronged: "sister Lu, Hu Xiaolin is too irritating."


    "It''s normal for men to be a little proud. What''s more, Kobayashi started from scratch and made such achievements in a period of time. " Lu Xiaoxi understands Hu Xiaolin''s arrogance.


    "The boss can talk." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t blame Liu Qing. I''m handsome, and she deserves to find a sense of being in front of me. "


    "I want to spray your face!" Hao Lei Mei turned her eyes and said: "how can you be so broad-minded? It''s too late to be serious. "


    "I want to learn to relax myself." Hu Xiaolin spread his hand and said helplessly: "anyway, things have been like this. If I pull my face all day, the whole village will have to worry about me. It''s better to let me take on all the things by myself rather than make everyone eat and drink badly. "


    Dong Qingyu, who had never opened his mouth, said in a low voice: "Xiaolin, the strength of the jade family in the capital can''t be underestimated. If they want to deal with you, you''ll be in a mess. You''d better reconsider sister Lu''s proposal. "


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said solemnly: "men in mushroom village, spitting is a nail. What is said, what is spilled. I said I would never learn again. Yumanlou and I play aboveboard, I am happy to accompany! If he dares to use the power of the river and the lake to deal with me, I can''t kill him, and I can crack his teeth! "


    The reason why Hu Xiaolin said so hard is that there are more lacquer carved tigers in the magic valley. This guy can''t go back to the tribe in a short time. If he encounters any trouble, just let him do it.


    What''s more, lacquer tiger is not a person in this world. Even if it''s murder, there''s no clue.


    In fact, when he saw the moment of lacquer tiger, Hu Xiaolin raised his mind to attract him. Gathering a group of experts from the magic Valley is easier than raising a group of monkeys.


    The strength of lacquer tiger is more powerful. As long as you get a decent suit, you can take out the magic Valley to seek revenge.


    At that time, not only won''t cause other people''s attention, but also can turn their attention to others. Once yumanlou loses money on the lacquer tiger, the whole jade family will reevaluate Hu Xiaolin''s strength and consider whether it will set fire to him.


    "Try the stream, I don''t want to let you see Xiaolin''s voice so much


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin leaned over and put on a defensive posture.


    Lu Xiaoxi picks her eyebrows, takes a step forward, strides over a distance of more than ten feet, and comes directly to Hu Xiaolin. Closely following, the strong wind blows, and the fist comes to Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    In a hurry, Hu Xiaolin moved to the left and raised his hand!


    Bang!


    They collided and shook at the same time. After a little surprise, Lu Xiaoxi returned to normal. Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and launched another offensive.


    When the fists and feet add up, the wind blows.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought each other dozens of times. The more Lu Xiaoxi fights, the more fierce his moves are, and the more cunning his moves are.


    After patting Xiaolu on the shoulder for more than ten minutes, he found a chance!


    Bang!


    With another dull sound, Hu Xiaolin staggered back two steps, waved his hand and said, "no, I can''t beat you!"


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was unharmed, Lu Xiaoxi wondered, "Xiaolin, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin moved his body for a while and said with a smile, "except for a little pain in the shoulder, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Evil gate." Lu Xiaoxi stretched out her jade finger and said, "give me your wrist."


    "Are you a doctor?" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his arm and joked: "Mr. Lu, I didn''t find that you are a versatile person before! What else do you have? Tell me about it. "


    "No nonsense!" Lu Xiaoxi frowned. After feeling Hu Xiaolin''s pulse, he frowned and said, "your body is very strong and normal."


    "I''ve known that for a long time. I go to the hospital regularly for examination." Hu Xiaolin lied without blushing. He didn''t do any examination at all. He just asked he ziyue to look at the tadpole.


    "You fellow." He ziyue shook her head helplessly and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you have any plans today?"


    "I have to go to grandfather Xu. Yesterday was better. I wanted to have breakfast and went there." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Then go quickly. Grandfather Zhang is a master of short play. If he can teach you some experience, you will certainly benefit a lot. " Lu Xiaoxi said with a smile."I think so, too. Feel free to hang out and call me if you have anything to do. Or go to the madman. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and left quickly.


    After Hu Xiaolin left, Hao Lei asked, "Xiaolin, is there something wrong with Xiaolin''s body?"


    "I beat him with 80% of my inner strength." Said Lu Xiaoxi.


    "What?" Hao Lei was in a hurry and said angrily, "don''t you know Xiao Lin hasn''t learned internal power? What if you hurt him? "


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Are you having an affair with Hu Xiaolin? " After a run, Lu Xiaoxi said, "at the beginning, I was afraid to hurt Hu Xiaolin, so I only used 30% of my internal strength. Later, I found that he was all right, so I increased his internal power to 50%. And then you see it all. "


    "80% of the internal power has no effect on him?" Hao Lei muttered, then asked suddenly: "that is to say, 90% of the internal force may not hurt him, right?"


    Lu Xiaoxi said with a wry smile, "I don''t think ten percent of internal power can hurt him. Did you see what he just did? It''s as if I didn''t even notice that I used internal power. "


    "What''s the situation?" Hao Lei is not a quack. I know little about the affairs of the people in the Jianghu. For this kind of problem, we have to consult professionals.


    Lu Xiaoxi shook his head and frowned: "I''ve never seen such a special constitution. Although there are some books about the explanation of Physique in the family, there is no description about it. "


    Hao Lei worried: "that you hit Xiaolin''s palm will not have any side effects."


    "I don''t think so." I''m not sure.


    Hao Leisheng said, "if something happens to Xiao Lin, be careful I''m not finished with you."


    "Oh! You protect him like this. It seems that you two have a real affair! Xiaolei, how about Xiaolin? Is it powerful? Did you make you a fitness expert Lu Xiaoxi said strangely.


    Hao Lei sneered: "you are so curious, you can try it yourself. Anyway, you are beautiful and attractive to men. If you dare to send it to the door, Kobayashi will certainly accept it. "


    "You are shameless!" Lu Xiaoxi snorted and asked, "then why do you care so much about him?"


    "The special medicine developed by my grandfather uses Zhuanggu grass, which is provided by Xiaolin. And the whole Chinese nation, it is estimated that only he can find it. If something happens to Kobayashi and the research project is delayed, my grandfather will certainly be angry. " Hao Lei put everything on Hao Zhangguo.


    Lu Xiaoxi frowned slightly and asked, "are you talking about the super body project?"


    "How do you know?" Hao Lei was puzzled. This is a secret project. Only Hao Zhangguo and a few people know about it. The reason why Hao Lei knows it is because she often goes to deliver medicine. Even Hao Ren didn''t know about the project.


    "My seventh grandfather and Hao grandfather came from the same place." When Lu Xiaoxi finished, he joked: "I think you are full of Hu Xiaolin now. Otherwise, how can you forget about it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hao Lei snorted angrily, then reminded: "this is Xiaolin''s family. If Xiaoya hears it, it will definitely cause misunderstanding."


    As the voice fell, Zhou Yuxuan''s voice rang out the door: "Xiaoya didn''t hear it, but I did. Hello everyone. I''m Zhou Yuxuan. Nice to meet you. " Then he said hello to the crowd.


    Dong Qingyu knew that Zhou Yuxuan was a troublemaker who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos and liked to make things worse, so he said in a hurry, "Yuxuan, don''t go to Xiaoya to talk about some messy things. Otherwise Xiao Lin will be angry. "


    "Dong Xianzi, why do you care so much about Hu Xiaolin? Do you like that little bastard, too? " Zhou Yuxuan''s eight trigrams are burning.


    Dong Qingyu is a famous person in China. If you spread some decent things on the Internet, you will surely have a big stir.


    "I have something else to do. Play by yourself." He ran away. Zhou Yuxuan didn''t know what bad idea she was thinking. She had better stop talking.


    Seeing that Dong Qingyu was just like avoiding the plague, Hao Lei ran out without saying anything, and yelled, "Qingyu, wait for me. Let''s play in the flower planting base and have a look at the new house built by Xiaolin."


    "Talk back, I have something to do, too." Lu Xiaoxi is also a figure of seven skilful and exquisite skills. He left quickly without a word. Liu Qing shrugged at Zhou Yuxuan and said with a smile, "you''re busy. I''ve left, too."


    In a twinkling, the bustling gym was deserted.


    Zhou Yuxuan looked at the back of all the women who had fled and yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, you son of a bitch, dare to speak ill of me everywhere! If I don''t clean you up, I''ll write the word Zhou upside down! "


    Jessica ran up the stairs and said curiously, "Yuxuan, what''s wrong with Xiaolin? Is there any misunderstanding between you


    How did you forget this foreign girl?


    Zhou Yuxuan turned her eyes and asked, "Jessica, you and Hu Xiaolin live on the first floor. Did you hear anything strange last night?""No Jessica shook her head and ran downstairs.


    "What are you going to do?" she said in a loud voice


    "My brother''s plane today. I''m going to meet him in Henglin city. Goodbye." When Jessica''s voice fell, she had already run out of the villa!


    "You, you piss me off." Standing at the door of the villa, Zhou Yuxuan gritted her teeth and said word by word: "Hu Xiaolin, see how I deal with you." With that, he walked out of the car not far away.

 Chapter 907

    In a bad mood, Zhou Yuxuan drove Zhou Longxing''s Hummer off-road vehicle out of niujiaoshan farm, left mushroom head as fast as she could, and headed for Qiaogou town.


    Since Dong Qingyu and Hao Lei don''t cooperate with each other, let''s get in touch with Hu Xiaolin''s parents. By the way, let''s ask Hu Xiaolin about his embarrassment and go back to clean him up.


    Sneeze!


    Sneeze!


    Just walked into Xu Mengya''s home, Hu Xiaolin sneezed twice. "It must be Li shouldn''t and Pu Yisheng who are scolding me again. When they go back to Qiaogou Town, they have to clean them up." Hu Xiaolin sniffed and then called out, "where are you, grandfather?"


    Zhang Xuhui pushed open the door of the main room and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, please come inside. Everyone is waiting for you."


    When Hu Xiaolin walked into the hall, he saw Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng drinking tea and playing chess. The two old men''s faces were wearing a faint smile, and they looked very comfortable.


    "Xiao Lin, sit first." After Xu Henglu motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down, he stared at the chessboard and asked, "Xiaolin, can you play chess?"


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile, "grandfather, I won''t do this kind of thing. You don''t want me to give you a move. I don''t know anything about it


    "Ha ha ha, I like Xiao Lin''s sincerity." Zhou Yuanzheng had a good laugh. Although he is not Xu Henglu''s opponent in the fight, is Xu Henglu so lucky to meet a son-in-law like Hu Xiaolin. But in chess, he can throw eight blocks of Xuheng road.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Yuanzheng won. He took Xu Henglu''s general and said with a laugh, "brother Xu, you are really not an opponent in chess."


    "I haven''t won since I played chess with you. When I played chess with those old brothers in the village before, I could win several times. " Xu Heng Lu sighed and then said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, today is still a special training, let Lao Zhang fight with you, and my expeditionary brother and I will help you. If you have something you don''t understand, please tell us


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin has had some subtle changes since he ate the meat of saber toothed tiger. He is eager to fight with the master and accumulate fighting experience from fighting.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin standing up, Zhou Yuanzheng said in a hurry, "don''t worry about going out. I''ve prepared some gadgets for you." After that, he took out a canvas shoulder from the chair beside him, handed it to Hu Xiaolin, and then said, "the weight-bearing clothes our Zhou family wore during training. This one was improved by Lao Zhang and is specially for you. "


    Zhang Xuhui explained: "Xiao Lin, you have great strength and agility. But Mr. Xu said before that the real potential in your body has not been fully developed. From today on, you have to wear this dress for weight-bearing training every day. You can''t take it off even when you sleep. "


    This jacket is made of fine materials, with dense stitches and dozens of sockets.


    Hu Xiaolin hung his coat on the hanger and put on a good jacket. Zhang Xuhui took out a nylon schoolbag from behind the door and put the lead into the socket.


    Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "these lead blocks weigh 50 Jin. When you put it on, it will definitely affect your action. Don''t be flustered when you do it later. Grasp the center of gravity first. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile: "grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t mess up the square inch." After that, he said that the mobile phone and the key were on the table.


    These things don''t have much weight, but they get in the way of action.


    When he came to the yard, Hu Xiaolin began to exercise. At first, he felt extremely uncomfortable. After all, I suddenly had more than 50 Jin things on my body, which made it difficult for me to adapt.


    More than ten minutes later, Hu Xiaolin, who has gradually begun to get used to it, waved his fist a few times, and then bounced around for a while before saying, "grandfather Zhang, you can start."


    "Xiaolin is really gifted. He can adapt to such heavy lead in such a short time. It took three months to get used to the practice Zhou Yuanzheng sighed.


    Xu Heng Lu''s face was serious, and he said in a soft voice: "it''s too early to draw a conclusion, brother of the expedition. Kobayashi hasn''t started yet. It''s still two questions whether he can master the balance. "


    While they were talking, Zhang Xuhui came to Hu Xiaolin with a flash. Although he is also an old man over sixty years old, he can move like a rabbit, jump like a spirit ape, and move like a whirlwind.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had been on guard for a long time, started to use the fighting skill he had just learned from Hao Lei. Then he took his left hand to escape.


    Bang!


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Zhang Xuhui''s side rib, Zhang Xuhui''s fist suddenly came up from below and collided with Hu Xiaolin''s fist.


    Great power made Hu Xiaolin step back five steps before he could stand firm. But Zhang Xuhui''s body just slightly shook, then stood there steadily.


    Zhang Xuhui asked quickly, "Xiao Lin, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Everything is normal." Hu Xiaolin shook his wrist. Just out too fast, Zhang Xuhui fight back strength is also great, shock of his wrist a little pain.


    "Then come again!" Zhang Xuhui hooked his hand and said with a smile: "this time I defend, you attack. Don''t worry about it. The old man can take it. ""Then I''m welcome." Hu Xiaolin leaned slightly, indicating that he could attack at any time, and then took a deep breath.


    "Fight!"


    With a roar, Hu Xiaolin seemed like a shell out of the chamber.


    It''s moving in between.


    In the blink of an eye, they fight together.


    For a moment, the wind of boxing roared, and the sound was endless.


    Although Hu Xiaolin was wearing a weight of 50 Jin, his speed was still very fast; Zhang Xuhui was like a mountain, no matter how Hu Xiaolin attacked, he remained motionless.


    More than ten minutes later, Hu Xiaolin showed no sign of stopping.


    Half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin still did not stop.


    The violent attack lasted for 50 minutes. Hu Xiaolin quickly stepped back, took a few breaths, and then said with a bitter smile: "grandfather Zhang, you are worthy of being a master of short fight, I am not your opponent."


    "Xiao Lin, Rome wasn''t built in a day, and it wasn''t built in a day to make people stronger." Zhang Xuhui comforted, then frowned: "who did you learn your fighting skills from?"


    "Hao Lei." Hu Xiaolin finished and said, "grandfather Zhang, how do you know that I use fighting skills?"


    "This fighting skill was specially compiled by me for the special team of night demons. It covers the essence and skills of thirty-six ways of breaking muscles and bones, big capture, Baji boxing, tongarm boxing and seventy-two ways of Tan leg, as well as Sanhuang artillery hammer and Beng boxing. " After Zhang Xuhui explained, he said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you''ve played well. How long have you practiced?"


    Hu Xiaolin did not speak, but stretched out a finger.

 Chapter 908

    "A year?"


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head.


    "A month?"


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head again.


    "Ten days?" Zhang Xuhui''s brow is locked. Is Hu Xiaolin really a legendary martial arts genius?


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head again and said with a smile, "it''s an hour. I just learned from Hao Lei this morning. Before I came here, I had a fight with luxiaoxi. She''s good, too. I didn''t hit her. " With that, Hu Xiaolin also turned his lips.


    It''s a shame to say that an old man was defeated by a little girl!


    "What?"


    Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui exclaimed at the same time, looking at Hu Xiaolin like a monster. This guy''s learning ability is too bad.


    Zhou Yuanzheng frowned at Hu Xiaolin and said in a deep voice, "brother Xu, is Zhu Guo still so effective?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Heng Lu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the Zhu Guo Xiao Lin gave me is still in the box. You don''t know it."


    "Or shall we eat him?" Zhang Xuhui''s eyes twinkled with treachery.


    Zhang Xuhui knew the psychology of Zhou Yuanzheng best.


    "Yes, Lao Zhang has a point. Brother Xu, I''ve only heard of Zhuguo in my life, but I haven''t eaten it yet. Why don''t you let me have a taste? " Zhou Yuanzheng strike while the iron is hot.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream." Xu Heng''s moustache cocked up and said: "that Zhuguo was given to the old man by Xiao Lin, not to you. If you want to eat, just find a grandson-in-law like Xiaolin. "


    Zhou Yuanzheng said angrily, "brother Xu, aren''t you difficult for me? How many young heroes can there be in the world like Xiao Lin? "


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zhang Xuhui watched Hu Xiaolin cough a few times.


    Zhou Yuanzheng looked along his line of sight, and was immediately happy. He clapped and said, "there is no place to look for if you break the iron shoes. It takes no effort. The old man was so dazed that he forgot that there was a young hero in front of him. Xiaolin, what do you think of Yuxuan? Isn''t it particularly beautiful? Why don''t you two talk to each other and see if anything can happen. "


    Xu Henglu yelled, "Zhou Yuanzheng, you dare to dig my corner!"


    Zhou Yuanzheng quickly comforted him and said, "brother Xu, you are very angry. Please calm down and don''t be impatient. Xiaolin and Xiaoya are not married yet. It''s normal for Yuxuan to pursue him. We don''t care about young people. "


    Zhou Yuxuan?


    This is pushing men into the fire pit!


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I don''t have any idea about Zhou Yuxuan." Hu Xiaolin directly interrupted their quarrel.


    Xu Heng Lu was happy. He grabbed his beard and said triumphantly, "my daughter has eyes! Xiao Lin, if you have any good things in the future, remember to think about your grandfather. I''m old now. I can''t go up the mountain or down the river. I''ll trouble you if I want to eat something strange. "


    Hu Xiaolin respectfully said: "grandfather, this is what I should do."


    Zhou Yuanzheng was so angry that he said, "Hu Xiaolin, you don''t think Yuxuan is worthy of you, do you? It''s OK. Yuxuan''s generation has eleven sisters. Apart from the four who got married, the two who got engaged, there are five. Tomorrow I''ll call them and ask them to come. You can get married directly if you like. "


    Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said, "I''ll take a fancy to Xiaoya. I want to marry her all my life. If she doesn''t marry for a year, I can wait for a year. If she doesn''t marry for ten years, I can wait for ten years. "


    "You! You! You! Why are you so ignorant! " Zhou Yuanzheng almost vomited blood. Hu Xiaolin, a little bastard, is too shameful.


    It''s not that you don''t know what to do, it''s that more is better than less. Zhou Yuxuan is the God of pestilence. Now Hu Xiaolin has been in a mess. If there is another one, then there will be no more mushrooming.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and directly avoided the topic. He asked with a smile, "grandfather, what should I train next?"


    "How can training make people angry Zhou Yuanzheng snorted. Hu Xiaolin didn''t give him face. He didn''t know how to respect the old.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go to the threshing ground. I asked Dai Fei to dig a big pit last night, specially for you." Xu Henglu, the old man with great comfort, walked out with great strides.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and quickly followed him.


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui sighed and then followed up unhappily. What''s the matter? Hu Xiaolin''s face is swollen. I have to follow him.


    Zhou Yuxuan is one of the three beauties in Nantai city. The man who pursues her can have a strong company. There are 8000 men who dream of marrying her.


    Today is a good day. It''s almost inverted. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to.


    There is a small excavator parked in the open threshing field. Beside it, there is a pit which is three meters long and three meters wide and about one meter deep.


    After Xu Heng Lu motioned Hu Xiaolin to jump in, he said, "Xiaolin, try to see if you can jump up."


    Hu Xiaolin stepped back two steps, ran forward a few more, jumped up and jumped up. After that, Hu Xiaolin jumped down again. Then, jump in the same place and stand firmly on it."Grandfather, it''s not challenging." Hu Xiaolin looks left and right. Is today''s special training big pit? Why do you always feel so unreliable?


    "It''s going to take a few more times to see if there''s any challenge." Xu Heng Road grabs beard, light say: "Xiao Lin, jump first 100 times."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and took off.


    Five minutes later, Hu Xiaolin completed Xu Henglu''s request. At this time, he was a little short of breath, his face was red because of excessive physical exertion, his nose was covered with sweat, and his clothes were too sweaty to stick to his body, so he looked very embarrassed.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Heng Lu asked again.


    "The legs are a little sour." Hu Xiaolin stretched his legs. This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time. At first, I''m not used to it.


    "Put it on and keep dancing." Zhang Xuhui throws a small porcelain vase to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I''ll wipe it later. I have to ask the madman to send me two shorts."


    Zhang Xuhui takes out his mobile phone and dials Zhou Longxing to ask him to find Chen Yunfeng and bring the clothes Hu Xiaolin needs, adding: "bring some more water. By the way, tell them to prepare more beef for Xiao Lin at noon today. "


    Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb and praised: "grandfather Zhang, you are so thoughtful."


    Zhou Yuanzheng said in a strange way: "you are leading us now? Can''t the old man who just ran say a word? "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t be angry, grandfather Zhou, or I''ll give you a compensation."


    Zhou Yuanzheng took advantage of the fire: "if you can take out a Zhu Guo, the old man will let bygones be bygones."


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and threw out a heavy bomb: "I''ll give you and grandfather Zhang one by one."

 Chapter 909

    Zhou Yuanzheng said excitedly, "say it again."


    Zhang Xuhui said in a startled voice: "how can you still have it?"


    "Then leave it alone." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "these two Zhuguo are just for you, which saves you fighting like a child!"


    This is the tone of the upstart!


    "How much Qi do you have?" he asked


    Hu Xiaolin said frankly: "there are only six in all. At the beginning, I didn''t know what it was. I took one and fed it to the rabbit for experiment. I ate two of them and gave you one. I just gave them to grandfather Zhou and grandfather Zhang, one for each of them. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, the old man wants to kill you!" Zhou Yuanzheng grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and scolded: "you are such a violent bastard! It''s a waste of you to feed Zhuguo to rabbits


    Zhang Xuhui said in a loud voice: "where is that rabbit? I''m going to kill it! My Zhuguo is so wasted by you


    It''s just a red fruit. As for such a big reaction?


    Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t know the value of Zhuguo at all, patted the palm of Zhou''s expedition and corrected: "is that my Zhuguo? Besides, that rabbit is also my rabbit. I have to keep it and play with it. No one can eat it. "


    "The old man wants to kill you now!" Zhang Xuhui gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Yuanzheng sighed, "people are more angry than people! If this Zhuguo is eaten by Longxing or Longyuan, their accomplishments will surely be further improved. "


    "Nature makes people Xu Heng road looks up to the sky and sighs. Although Hu Xiaolin is not a member of the river and lake, this opportunity makes all the people in the river and lake envious. Even he, who has experienced great storms and tasted all kinds of human warmth and coldness, is no exception.


    Looking at the three confused old men, Hu Xiaolin took the opportunity to ask: "what is Zhuguo?"


    Xu Heng Lu looked like water and said in a deep voice: "it can change the body function and eliminate the body impurities. According to the list of exotic flowers and plants compiled by the people in the world, Zhu Guo ranks second, just after yusui. "


    "What is chalcedony?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Zhou Yuanzheng took over the words and said, "the heaven and Earth Spirit things produced in the top grade jade mine have the same effect as Zhuguo. It''s just more mysterious than Zhuguo. It''s said that even ordinary people who eat chalcedony can become martial arts talents. "


    "It''s quite evil." "It''s a pity that I haven''t found a lucky word yet," he said


    Zhou Yuanzheng almost spurted blood. Zhu Guo has been found. Is it not lucky? What''s lucky about riding a horse! Hu Xiaolin is such a jerk. He is so angry.


    "Jump on your platform." Zhang Xuhui pointed to the pit and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, you can''t jump 10000 times today. Don''t want to go home."


    After chatting for a while, a big red Humvee drove into the threshing ground. When the car stopped, Chen Yunfeng and a young man with a large tattoo on his neck pushed the door open and jumped down.


    Hu Xiaolin jumped to the pit, took Chen Yunfeng''s clothes and said, "I''ll change my clothes first." Then he got into the car.


    After changing his summer clothes, Hu Xiaolin opened the car door again and jumped down, saying, "lunatic, just take things back."


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, who was wearing cool clothes, Chen Yunfeng said with a wink: "brother Xiaolin, I don''t want to rush away. I''ll see what you practice." Then he took out his cell phone.


    Zhang Xuhui said: "look, you can''t record any video or upload it." With that, his eyes fell on the young man beside Chen Yunfeng.


    After Chen Yunfeng''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that this young man is also an outdoor live broadcast, called Chang Jinlong. It''s just that he doesn''t play mountain climbing and river fishing and rabbit catching; he plays model airplane and boat. He also has five million fans and 30000 iron fans, and his daily reward income can reach 100000.


    Hu Xiaolin said hello, then jumped into the pit, continue the next training.


    Until noon, Zhang Xuhui called to stop. Hu Xiaolin, tired and unsteady, was about to take a bus home when Zhou Yuanzheng said, "it''s good for you to go home on foot. Remember, come back half an hour after lunch and we''ll wait for you here. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "three grandfathers, don''t you go back?"


    "We must have come earlier than you." Zhang Xuhui dropped a sentence and walked towards the village with a big stride. A few shaking, people will stand a hundred meters away.


    Although Zhou Yuanzheng and Xu Henglu left later than him, they were not at all slow. Between two or three breaths, he caught up with him.


    "Master!"


    Chen Yunfeng sighed and then said, "brother Xiaolin, when can you let these three old men fight? Our studio will definitely be more popular. "


    "Save it." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui are all people in the world. They certainly don''t care to do such things. What''s more, the former has seen through all kinds of life, while the latter two are not bad for money at all.All day long, Hu Xiaolin was jumping in the pit. In the evening, Zhang Xuhui''s request was completed. At this time, he was too tired to walk.


    The legs are just like lead, and it''s very hard to lift them. Even Hu Xiaolin lost his right to these two legs. Even if someone pricks a needle now, he doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    Just after returning to niujiaoshan villa, Hu Xiaolin left himself on the sofa.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, who was short of breath, pale and washed like clothes, Li su''e, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, ran out and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaolin? What''s wrong? "


    "Nothing. I''m too tired." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "sister su''e, can you pour me a glass of water? I can''t even lift my legs now. "


    Li su''e quickly poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin and added some honey. Then she said: "when was grandfather Xu so cruel? Didn''t you mean to make trouble for him? Xiao Lin, we won''t go to practice tomorrow. You''ll have a rest for a few days. "


    After drinking the water, Hu Xiaolin said: "it''s better to sweat in front of the station than to bleed soldiers. Sister su''e, grandfather Xu is also good for me. " With that, he was ready to put the ointment Zhang Xuhui gave him on his leg.


    "I''ll do it myself." Hu Xiaolin is very timid. It''s evening. Maybe someone will show up sometime.


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen you before Li su''e glanced at Hu Xiaolin and tried to wipe the medicine when she got past the medicine bottle. But just then, a strange smell came. "My food!" Li su''e exclaimed and ran into the kitchen. Patronize care Hu Xiaolin, forget the dish is not under the pot.

 Chapter 910

    When Li su''e was busy in the kitchen, Hao Lei, Dong Qingyu, Lu Xiaoxi and Liu Qing went out to play and returned to the villa. Four people see brow tight wrinkly, the complexion is not good hu Xiaolin when all Leng for a while, then run to come over a burst of inquiry.


    When Hao Lei learned that Hu Xiaolin was carrying 50 Jin lead today and had sat in the pit ten thousand times, she was even more distressed and almost left tears.


    "I''ll wipe it for you." Hao Lei grabs the medicine bottle in Hu Xiaolin''s hand, pushes him to the spot, and carefully wipes the ointment.


    Lu Xiaoxi also told Liu Qing to help in the kitchen, for fear that Li su''e would not be able to get busy.


    Dong Qingyu ran to cut a plate of fruit and asked Hu Xiaolin to supplement the consumed nutrition first.


    Busy, tossing for more than half an hour, Hao Lei just finished the ointment. Lu Xiaoxi and Hao Lei stop and use their internal power to perform the massage of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. They also say that it helps Hu Xiaolin recover his physical strength.


    At dinner, Hu Xiaolin ate four and a half catties of beef, four steamed buns and two bowls of millet and mung bean porridge. I left the bowl and chopsticks in my bedroom.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin did not even wash, fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    This day is really too tired, there is a feeling of being hollowed out.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin''s two Zhuguo began to work again. This time, with the re development of Hu Xiaolin''s body, the hidden efficacy has been successfully stimulated.


    At 8:30, Xu Mengya answered niujiaoshan farm from Qiaogou town hospital. After finding that there was no Hu Xiaolin, he asked again.


    After learning about Hu Xiaolin''s tragedy, Xu Mengya pushes open the bedroom door and runs in. She also sees Hu Xiaolin sleeping.


    Xu Mengya didn''t think much about it, so she quickly helped him to disarm. When she saw the powerful apple, her face turned red.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have so much capital!


    And secretly take a look, Xu Mengya just flurried to Hu Xiaolin cover quilt, also did not forget to give him to put a cup of warm water on the bedside table.


    The next morning, when Hu Xiaolin woke up, he found his abnormality. "Who made this? I don''t remember anyone coming in Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and looked left and right, only to find that the dirty clothes were not in the room.


    "Is Xiaoya coming in?" Hu Xiaolin touched his chin. Xu Mengya is the only one who dares to wash Hu Xiaolin''s clothes. Even if Li su''e lived here for a long time, she never dared to move Hu Xiaolin''s clothes for fear of causing Xu Mengya''s misunderstanding.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has no memory of what happened last night, patted his brain and ran into the bathroom.


    At this time, he found that his legs had completely recovered. Not only that, even when walking, they feel light, just like a few catties of meat.


    After cleaning up his personal hygiene, Hu Xiaolin put on the jacket with 50 Jin lead. After finishing the crooked clothes in front of the mirror, he left the bedroom.


    For the next five days, Hu Xiaolin had been training on the threshing ground. The weight of lead on the body has also changed from 50 Jin to 80 Jin, and the depth of the earth pit has also changed from one meter to two meters.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has long been transformed by the spring water in the valley and is comparable to Warcraft, is also gradually showing his glory. Now, even if you don''t wipe the ointment given by Zhang Xuhui, he can recover his physical strength in a very short time.


    Not only that, every time he recovers, Hu Xiaolin''s body becomes stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, Hu Xiaolin was able to compete with Zhang Xuhui for an hour without feeling tired.


    That evening, Hu Xiaolin just jumped out of the pit, after finishing his 15000 jumps. Xu Heng Lu also said: "Xiao Lin, you don''t have to come tomorrow. Just have a good rest and prepare for the contest the day after tomorrow. Remember, don''t panic, don''t despise, take out the best mentality and plant Zhi Shouyang fight


    Zhang Xuhui said, "take off this load-bearing garment. You don''t have to wear them these days. "


    "Xiaolin, how are you thinking about Yuxuan?" Zhou Yuanzheng brings up the old story again. Through Hu Xiaolin''s performance in the past few days, Zhou Yuanzheng increasingly wants to match him with Zhou Yuxuan.


    "See you later, Grandpa Zhou." Hu Xiaolin turned around and ran away, without looking back, he said: "grandfather, I won''t go there tomorrow. I have to deal with the company''s affairs. If you need anything, just call me


    "Good!" Xu Heng Road returned a, just sneer a way: "week old younger brother, you this is a thief never die!"


    Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile: "brother Xu, my brother knows what to do! Kobayashi is excellent. It''s normal for Yuxuan to be interested in him! It''s all young people''s business. Let''s leave it alone as elders. "


    "What did you just say?" Xu Heng Lu asked.


    "I don''t remember what I just said?" When Zhou Yuanzheng finished, he asked, "brother Zhang, what did I just say?"


    Zhang Xuhui said, "ah? What did you just say? "


    "I regret letting you live here now," he said angrily With that, he shook his arm and left.Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui look at each other with a smile, say flattering words, and rush to catch up. Although both of them were selfish, they did not forget their former friendship.


    Hu Xiaolin went back to niujiaoshan farm, untied the load-bearing shoulders and the load-bearing gaiters and threw them into the garage. Then he found Lu Xiaoxi, who was picking strawberries. "How about another fight between us?"


    Liu Qing said sarcastically, "do you have to clean up again?"


    "If you were not a woman, I would have thrown you in there to pick up cow dung." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the livestock breeding area not far away.


    "You''re still not a man!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Liu Qing." Lu Xiaoxi yelled, put down the basket and said with a smile, "go, let me see how much progress you''ve made these days."


    When they came to the open space in front of niujiaoshan villa, Hu Xiaolin bent slightly and said, "are you ready?"


    "Anytime." Xiaolu''s strength is not known. At the moment, they put on a defensive posture.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a low drink and came to luxiaoxi by the way. At the same time, the right hand also brought up a strong wind, straight to the Deer Creek''s face.


    Lu Xiaoxi, who had been on guard for a long time, quickly blocked up and did not forget to fight back.


    But Hu Xiaolin jumped back quickly, and then rushed up again like a spring.


    In an instant, two people fight together again. Hu Xiaolin hit harder and faster. Deer Creek in the case of physical exhaustion, directly used all the strength. But even so, it is comparable with Hu Xiaolin.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Xiaoxi''s foot was on Hu Xiaolin''s belly, and Hu Xiaolin''s fist was also on Lu Xiaoxi''s shoulder.


    Two people body at the same time a shock, back four or five steps. When Hu Xiaolin was preparing to attack again, loud applause came from behind, "good skill! Xiao Lin, you are really an eye opener to me


    Hu Xiaolin turned around and saw Lei Zhenyuan come to the villa with a tall, thin young man with a smile.


    "Six doors, Qi Guangyuan. Nice to meet you." With that, the young man arched his hand, bowed slightly to the deer stream, and said with a smile, "Sister deer, I didn''t expect that we could meet here."

 Chapter 911

    "Qi Gaoyuan, what are you doing here?" Lu Xiaoxi asked directly, as if he didn''t care about Qi Gaoyuan''s identity.


    This scene made Hu Xiaolin frown. On that day, when Xu Heng Road, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui met Lu Xiaoxi, they were also very polite.


    Is it possible that the Lu family in Beijing is highly respected in the Chinese country? What did the deer family do to get everyone''s respect?


    Qi Gaoyuan didn''t show any impatience on Lu Xiaoxi''s face and said with a smile, "sister Lu, I came here because of Hu Xiaolin. Liumenmen doesn''t want to hurt him, nor do they want to make the island people lose face of our Chinese people. I don''t mind keeping him if he doesn''t appreciate it. " At the end of the speech, the cold light in Qi''s eyes twinkled.


    Lu Xiaoxi became interested and asked, "are the six gates not afraid of provoking disputes?"


    "Others are calling. If we still flinch, we will lose face. I think, even if the six doors don''t do it, those people in the Jianghu will be happy to leave the crazy little man. " Qi Guangyuan said.


    Lu Xiaoxi picked his eyebrows and sneered: "in the final analysis, it''s because of face. Those old guys in six doors are really interesting. Our people are humiliated outside and have no one to help them; now others are beating at the door and jumping up and down. "


    Qi Yuanyuan, who was full of smile, was stunned for a moment and said in a deep voice: "sister Lu, it''s reasonable for us to do this. As a member of the deer family, you should consider your identity when you make a speech. "


    "It''s not up to you to say what I say." Lu Xiaoxi scolded, then said coldly: "even if you don''t come, Xiao Lin has the capital to leave the crazy boy. Don''t feel that selling something good can make others feel grateful. It''s time to change your set. There are no children here. "


    Qi Gaoyuan''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxi would not give face. He frowned and thought for a while, then he put his eyes on Hu Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, you have some chance of winning this time."


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and opened his mouth with useless nonsense. "I haven''t dealt with Zhi Shouyang recently. God knows if he has become stronger. If he''s still the same, I can easily win; if he''s also better, it may be a bit of trouble


    Qi Gaoyuan''s face was stunned and said seriously: "no matter what, you can''t be defeated by Zhi Shouyang. You''re not going to fight on your own behalf this time. You''re representing the whole Chinese country. You can''t weaken our prestige. "


    It''s such a smooth mouth. It''s worthy of living on it. Whether it''s good or not, I''ll give you a big hat first. If you win, the credit is theirs; if you don''t win, the sins are all theirs.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and asked with a smile, "when can I represent the Chinese world?"


    Qi Gaoyuan looked awe inspiring and said, "from the moment I came to mushroom village, you have been shouldering heavy responsibilities. Hu Xiaolin, you should know what an honor it is. That''s why you are the boss of China. You must show the prestige and the momentum of the Chinese world


    If you catch up with the hot-blooded youth, you have to hold your head up and work hard?


    Brother, when you first competed with zhishouyang, you didn''t even show your face. When you saw the duel contract this time, you knew that the crazy boy was coming, so you wanted to come and get credit? Where is such a good thing in the world!


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t give me a high hat. I can''t stand it. I don''t have much to do with Bidou, who is guarding the center of Zhizhi. I don''t have a dime to do with Huaxia River and the six gates of you. "


    Qi Gaoyuan said harshly, "Hu Xiaolin, have you forgotten that you are a Chinese?"


    "I''m Chinese, so I won''t lose the face of my ancestors." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, sneer: "if you want to pick up cheap, or save it as soon as possible."


    Seeing that his intention was torn down, Qi Gaoyuan said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "You want to know? Then I''ll tell you! " Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "the day after tomorrow morning, the six doors of you are coming here today. What''s this called? This is Sima Zhao''s mind. Everyone knows it! If I win, you can boast freely; if I don''t win, I guess you will blame me for all the mistakes, right? If you throw all your complaints on me, you still have no responsibility. "


    I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin was so young that he could see it so thoroughly? What did Cheng Lu Xiaoxi say to him?


    Qi Lu disdained the idea of Xiaoyuan, and then looked at her face. Lu Xiaoxi has always been bold and bold, and never denied what she had done, and never allowed others to question her about what she had not done.


    Qi Gaoyuan, who knew Lu Xiaoxi''s temper very well, frowned and said sarcastically, "I thought you Hu Xiaolin was a man of love and righteousness, but I didn''t expect you to be a layman."


    "I didn''t say I was not a layman!" Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said truthfully, "I''m also a normal person who likes luxury cars, western style houses, beautiful women and money. If you want to give me a high hat, you''d better give me some practical advantages. "This asshole is really hard to deal with. It looks like it''s going to bleed a lot this time! If not, there is no way to complete the above tasks.


    Qi Gaoyuan frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Hu Xiaolin cocked his legs and said with a smile, "I''m short of money recently. You can come out with a $8 billion one and we can discuss everything."


    Qi Gaoyuan was very angry and sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t push an inch! All the people in the Jianghu must accept the management of the six gates! If you don''t want to make a big mistake, think about what I just said


    "What are the conditions for being called a person of the Jianghu?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Those who practice internal skills are naturally people in the rivers and lakes; those who practice external skills need to have a set of training methods. As long as any of these two points constitute a part of them, they are people in the rivers and lakes." Qi Guangyuan said.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a strange smile, "what does that have to do with Laozi? I haven''t practiced internal skill, and I don''t have the necessary forging method. I just learned tangshou and fighting skills for a few days. "


    Qi Guangyuan said in a startled voice, "did Mr. Xu not teach you all his martial arts?"


    "I want to learn, but the old man is not willing to teach." Hu Xiaolin sighed and waved his hand impatiently, "OK, it''s time for you to go. I''m going to eat."


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you treat guests like this?" Qi Yuan almost scolded her mother! Hu Xiaolin is so irritating that he can''t forget the arrogance of liumenmen''s words. He even dares to reach out to drive people out! If it''s spread, it won''t make those people who don''t like being controlled by the six gates laugh!

 Chapter 912

    What if Qi Yuanguang was trying to give Hu Xiaolin a taste of the deer stream, and let him know what a big fist has the final say?


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t consider Qi Gaoyuan''s thoughts at all. He said blandly, "you are neither my friend nor my client. Do I need to entertain you? The ingredients of niujiaoshan farm are very expensive. I don''t want to waste them


    I''m sorry for the meal! As for Qi Gaoyuan''s identity, Hu Xiaolin did not pay attention to it. If he dares to make trouble, he doesn''t mind sending him to the magic Valley and let him wear it as a coolie all his life!


    Hu Xiaolin now has the strength to think about these things. The big man who suddenly appeared has the ability to solve Qi Gaoyuan in silence.


    What''s more, Hu Xiaolin also knows. Qi Gaoyuan is such a arrogant person who puts on airs all day long. If you just give in, he will push you step by step, make you crazy and promise all his unreasonable demands.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has only dealt with a few of them, he knows their routine. This can be seen from Li Chenggong and Hao Zhanguo. In addition, when she first came into contact with Hao Lei, she also liked to fool people with some false conditions.


    "Good! Good! Good Qi Gaoyuan sneered and said, "Hu Xiaolin, since you don''t give six doors face, don''t blame me! If you ask me for anything, don''t blame me for being unkind. "


    "I don''t think you''ll see it in your life." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said impatiently, "let''s go as soon as we''re done. If we don''t go, I''ll let the dog bite us!"


    Qi Gaoyuan glared at Hu Xiaolin fiercely, then Tieqing left.


    It''s a disgrace this time. We must find a chance to pull this field back!


    Lei Zhenyuan gave Hu Xiaolin a smile that was uglier than crying, and then quickly followed him.


    "Xiaolin, aren''t you afraid of Qi Gaoyuan''s trouble?" Deer Creek is a wonderful road.


    "If you want to trouble me, you have to see if his arms and legs are hard enough." Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    Lu Xiaoxi sighed, "I finally know why you have so many enemies. You have such a temper that you like to offend people


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t like to offend people, but that doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully. Even if I can''t kill the person who provokes me, I''ll have to kill him! "


    Liu Qing sneered: "do you have the strength?"


    "As long as I don''t die, I have that chance." Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile and said, "do you want to have a try? I can let you know how good I am


    "Bah Liu Qing spat one mouthful, drink to scold a way: "smelly hooligan!"


    "How do you know I''m a rascal? I haven''t done anything to you." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "have you ever thought about these things? Shit! Liu Qing, you are so dirty. How can you think about these things when you are all right


    Liu Qing said angrily: "Hu Xiaolin, you little bastard, I''ll fight with you."


    "You are not his opponent." Lu Xiaoxi pulled Liu Qing back and said, "let''s think about what to eat tonight."


    "We''ll eat whatever you want." With a big wave of his hand, Hu Xiaolin turned and walked towards the mushroom ecological garden. The vegetables in it have blossomed and fruited, and all of them can be used.


    In order to make the mushroom ecological garden more distinctive, Xu Mengya and Li su''e specially sent people to trim the vines and take care of the crops.


    Not only that, but also wheat, corn, mung beans, soybeans, red beans and so on.


    In the eyes of all the women, this is the place where Hu Xiaolin receives distinguished guests. We must build it into a characteristic ecological park, so that Hu Xiaolin can successfully negotiate all kinds of business.


    That night, the dinner was as good as ever. After all, there are distinguished guests living here, so we can''t neglect them.


    The next day, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast and went to the threshing ground. Today is the day to build a competition arena. We must go and have a look.


    This challenge arena was designed by Dai Fei, all of which are made of steel frame. The purpose is to assemble and disassemble conveniently. In Dai Fei''s opinion, this can not only save some money for Hu Xiaolin, but also move the challenge arena at will to fulfill all kinds of needs.


    When I came here, I was full of hardcover men. Some came from mushroom village and some came from nearby villages. Two brand-new cranes are hung with big red flowers, the ground is also full of firecrackers, a look of joy.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here? I''ll just look at this kind of thing and promise that it won''t delay tomorrow''s use. " Peng kuohai said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t you mind if we do business? Kobayashi, go home and practice hard for a few minutes. When the time comes, just beat that little Toyo and beg for mercy! "


    "The men in mushroom village have long faces!"


    "The people of our Cui Village shop also follow the light!"


    "We dujiazhuang people will come to cheer for Xiaolin tomorrow! Motherfucker, even if you don''t fight, you can scare the dog to death! "All men, with your words and my words, the loud voice floats above the threshing ground!


    Hu Xiaolin pressed his hand. When the scene was quiet, he jumped up to the crane and said in a loud voice: "uncle, this time, I will definitely play the momentum of our mushroom village and the prestige of our Qiaogou town. I will never let you down!"


    "Xiao Lin, you must not be soft handed!"


    Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell. An old man with gray hair and a goatee came out of the crowd and yelled: "do you know? My uncle, your grandfather''s uncle, was killed by little Toyo with a bayonet here! That time, eleven people died in Laohu''s family! "


    This old man is Hu Shuxiang''s father Hu Jiyao''s cousin, Hu Fangshan! According to his seniority, Hu Xiaolin should be called his great grandfather.


    Hu Xiaolin jumped down from the crane, walked quickly to Hu Fangshan and said seriously, "don''t worry, granddad. I''ll make Zhi Shouyang kneel down in the ancestral hall and make amends to his ancestors!"


    "Xiaolin, thank you, old man!" Hu Fangshan said that he would clasp his fist.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly held him and said in a deep voice, "I can''t stand it, granddad. It''s also right to do so. I''m a member of the Laohu family, and my body is also the blood of the Laohu family. To avenge my ancestors is what I should do. "


    Hu Fangshan nodded. Just as he was about to encourage Hu Xiaolin for a few words, Qi Guangyuan squeezed out of the crowd and said coldly, "Hu Xiaolin, according to our research, your competition qualification has been cancelled this time! As for the timing of the competition and the personnel arrangement, we have other plans

 Chapter 913

    "What are you!"


    , "when is the mushroom business going to be in your dog has the final say?"


    "Damn it, if you don''t let Xiao Lin take part in it, isn''t that to let us admit defeat? After that, Xiao Lin had to pay homage to his teacher when he saw the devils


    "Don''t talk to the dog! If we lose the face of our ancestors, we can''t promise to die! "


    "This grandson looks like a dog. He doesn''t know how to handle human affairs at all!"


    "These days, he looks like a dog and wears fancy clothes. Generally, he doesn''t do anything about it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, beat the dog first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As Qi Guangyuan''s voice fell, the crowd exploded. Some of them raised their shovels and hammers, and they were very ready to do it.


    Today, the people who come to the threshing ground to help are all energetic men. How can they stand this arrangement. This time, Hu Xiaolin won glory for the old and young men in eight neighboring villages. No one wants to make trouble!


    "Stop shouting!" Peng kuohai and other villagers yelled for a moment, then stretched out his hand and roared! Others don''t know the identity of Qi Gaoyuan, but he does.


    If you hit him, these villagers will be in bad luck!


    The villagers around are unwilling to shut their mouths and put down the guy in their hands. But they all glared at Qi Gaoyuan, looking for the chance to do it.


    "Inspector Qi, are you going too far? Tomorrow will be a fight. You have to change people today. Where do you want the old and young men in mushroom village to put their faces Peng kuohai asked.


    Qi Gaoyuan sneered and said, "it''s your business where to put it. I''m just here to convey the order! As the village head, I hope you can understand something. Don''t embarrass me! "


    It''s the same tone as the elder teaches the child!


    Peng kuohai''s face quickly changed a few times, sneered: "the man is not the village head, also have to give the village old and young men fight for breath!"


    Sun shining said in a deep voice: "I am the same! I''ll fight with the man who dares to hit our mushroom village in the face! " With that, he snatched a firewood knife from a villager.


    Sun Minqiang, sun shining''s son, snatched the firewood knife from his father''s hand and said angrily, "Dad, you don''t need to do this kind of thing! I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life! "


    "Me too!" "Peng kuohu said in his voice," don''t even think about it


    Looking at the excited villagers, Qi Guangyuan sneered: "toast, no penalty! If you were not farmers, I would have arrested you all! Don''t annoy me, or don''t blame me for being rude


    Seeing that the villagers were about to flee, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he said with a smile: "it''s boring to catch people! Qi Gaoyuan, if you have a handle, how about a fight with a man? "


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Qi Yuanyuan gave a grim smile. Hu Xiaolin is the biggest reliance of the people in mushroom village. If they beat him, they have to be obedient!


    "Then come on!" Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, and he ran up like a cheetah! When the left fist shakes, the right fist with full strength hits Qi Gaoyuan''s side waist.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Qi Guangyuan easily escaped Hu Xiaolin''s attack and launched a counterattack. For a moment, the surrounding space is full of the sound of fist foot collision!


    "Xiao Lin, kill him!"


    "Hit him and call Dad!"


    "Those who dare to look down on us must lie on the ground!"


    The villagers around became cheerleaders, cheering Hu Xiaolin up with their voices!


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Xiaolin and Qi Gaoyuan fought for 100 rounds. Two people not only did not feel tired, but also the bigger the more fierce, the faster the fight!


    I don''t know when I came to Zhou Yuanzheng near the threshing ground. Looking at Hu Xiaolin fighting with Qi Guangyuan, he said with a smile: "brother Xu, Xiaolin is more and more powerful."


    "Yes Zhang Xuhui sighed, narrowed his eyes and said: "in the current situation, within 50 rounds, Xiao Lin can defeat Qi Gaoyuan."


    With his hands on his back and expressionless face, Xu Heng Lu said lightly: "people with six doors are becoming more and more useless! In the early years, those people knew a little etiquette, but now these little boys have no education at all. "


    Zhou Yuanzheng said with a strange smile, "elder brother Zhou, I remember you still have some old friends in liumenmen."


    "If I have a chance to meet them, I will treat them well." When Xu Heng Lu spoke, his eyes were cold and his clothes were windless.


    Several people are talking, Hu Xiaolin hit Qi Gaoyuan''s shoulder with an inch of fist. Immediately after that, he hit his knee, and immediately rebounded with the help of his strength, and his feet stepped on Qi Gaoyuan''s shoulder!


    Bang!


    Qi Gaoyuan knelt down on the ground between the smoke and dust!


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''ll kill you son of a bitch!" Qi Gaoyuan is about to stand up!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and put it on his chin. He rushed up, grabbed Qi Gaoyuan''s neck and pushed him back a few meters. Then he lifted him up with great strength and hit him heavily on the ground.Poof!


    At the moment of landing, Qi Gaoyuan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole face turned purple. Hu Xiaolin''s strength is too great. He was hit by a sledgehammer just now. He didn''t even have any chance to resist. "Hu Xiaolin, I must kill you!" Qi Gaoyuan''s face is ferocious. It''s a shame today. If you don''t find this place back, it will become the laughing stock of others in the future!


    "You want to kill me? It depends on whether you are qualified or not! Qi Gaoyuan, if you want to tell us what to do in our mushroom village, it depends on whether you are hard enough! " Hu Xiaolin gave a sneer, bent down to catch Qi Gaoyuan, and then threw it into the open space not far away like throwing garbage. He yelled at the top of his voice, "work


    All the villagers cheered and began to build the arena together. Two small cranes also immediately put into work, carefully put the steel frame in the position that should belong to him.


    For a moment, the sky above the threshing ground was full of "jingling".


    Hu Xiaolin borrowed a wrench from a villager and helped fix the screw.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, who was busy and chatting with the villagers, Zhou Yuanzheng sighed: "no wonder Xiaolin is so popular in mushroom village! This alone, there are many people can not do


    "It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality! Kobayashi is really outstanding Zhang Xuhui also admired Hu Xiaolin''s personality.


    "You will find more advantages in him in the future." Xu Heng Lu laughed a few times, turned around and walked towards the mushroom village. Without looking back, he said, "Qi Guangyuan has been beaten. Six doors will not give up.". The old man wants to find a warm place to bask in the sun and see if he can meet his old friends by the way


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui caught up in a hurry and said with a smile: "go together, go together, it''s time for us to move our muscles and bones."

 Chapter 914

    There is a huge willow tree at the entrance of the village with stone tables and benches under it. When the weather is hot, the old men and women in the village, as well as the children, like to come here.


    On the one hand, you can have a cool chat; on the other hand, you can play chess. It''s fun and not lonely.


    When Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui came here, they were already full of old men and old women from different families, all talking about Hu Xiaolin''s martial arts contest.


    When people saw Xu Henglu, they all said hello with a smile. Some old men even called him to play two games of chess to exchange his experience.


    For the old people in the countryside, playing chess is the biggest entertainment. You can kill two birds with one stone.


    "I''m just here to get some sun." Xu Henglu put the wooden stool in place and sat down to stare at the direction of the village entrance.


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui sat on both sides of Xuheng Road, like two generals.


    Dai Fei, who was watching the workers pave the road in the distance, found Xu Heng Road, and then called on LV Lei, a little stone. He carried a tea table and a kettle and ran over, "old man, tea is not as good as Uncle Lin''s wild tea. You can make do with it. If you have anything, just call me With that, he left quickly.


    Xu Henglu is an expert and Xu Mengya''s grandfather. Hu Xiaolin should be respectful when he sees him, and Dai Fei doesn''t dare to neglect him.


    Zhou Yuanzheng looked at Dai Fei''s back, narrowed his eyes and said, "no wonder Dai Fei can be valued by Kobayashi. This guy is also good. He is not arrogant and impetuous, and he does things safely. "


    "He''s a little worse than Yunfeng." Xu Heng Road said with a smile.


    "Chen Yunfeng is a freak!" Zhou Yuanzheng turned his eyes. After this period of contact, he also has some understanding of Chen Yunfeng.


    That little guy can not only work for Hu Xiaolin steadfastly, but also take a step faster than others in some things. These two points alone will be beyond the reach of many people. What''s more, Chen Yunfeng is never arrogant and is very polite when he meets the villagers.


    An hour later, the harsh trumpet began to ring. Immediately after, a dark green Hummer off-road vehicle rushed into mushroom village at a very fast speed, and almost ran into a little boy who couldn''t dodge.


    "To die!" Xu Heng Road face a cold, suddenly ran up, raised his feet will be next to the stone bench kicked out!


    Whoo!


    When the howling sounds, the stone stool is also heavily hit on the fender of the left front wheel of Hummer off-road vehicle!


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the Hummer all shook. Then there was the screeching sound of the brakes. Before the car stopped, an old man with a gloomy face, slender eyes and a crooked nose came down from the back seat. "Where''s the master who dares to block our six doors? Do you want to live?" The old man''s hair is gray, but his voice is loud and full of Zhongqi.


    "Diao Desheng, don''t you know me?" With a slight leap, Zhou Yuanzheng stood in front of the old man.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be the patriarch of the Zhou family in Nantai city!" Diao Desheng laughed a few times and then said, "brother expedition, I have something else to do. I''ll disturb you later."


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you leave after disturbing me." Xu Heng Lu said slowly.


    "Who is this?" Diao Desheng has a serious eye. The stone bench just now was kicked out by Xu Henglu. His strength should not be underestimated, and should never be underestimated.


    "The old man''s name is Xu Henglu. I don''t know if you have heard about it." When Xu Heng Lu was talking, he took over the little boy who was scared to cry from a young woman with a bad complexion. He shook him twice, patted him on the back, and said with a smile: "the dragon is obedient and doesn''t cry. A man can''t cry, or he will be laughed at. "


    The Dragon sniffed, wiped his tears, and choked: "grandfather, that car, that car hit me, I, I''m afraid!" With that, the little mouth pouted again.


    "Will grandfather beat his dog''s head for you later?" Xu Heng Lu then shaved Dalong''s nose and said with a smile, "go to see you, uncle Shuxiang. If you want a pig''s feet to eat, I will say that the old man promised you."


    Dragon this completely stopped crying, squinting small eyes, said: "thank you, grandfather, you put me down, I want to get pig feet."


    After the young woman took over the baby, she whispered, "Grandpa, please again."


    "Nothing!" Xu Henglu waved his hand with a smile, "the dragon is OK. Although he just broke out in a cold sweat, it doesn''t matter. Take him to Shuxiang to get a pig''s foot. If the little guy is not happy, go to su''e and get some snacks. Just put it all on Xiaoya''s account. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." After thanking the young woman, she glared at the young driver and then walked away with the dragon in her arms.


    After Diao Desheng and other young women left, they asked, "are you Xu Henglu, the eight arm magic power?"


    "Is there a second one named Xu Henglu in the world?" Xu Heng Road eyebrows pick.


    "Why are you standing in my way?" Diao Desheng decided to strike first. Xu Henglu has a good reputation in the world. If he can''t be deterred, he will be in trouble today."Do you know why?"


    "Yes


    "Then I''ll let you understand!" Xu Heng Road eyebrows pick, a step will come to the young driver''s front, starting with a mouth!


    Pop!


    The huge force directly drove the young driver out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Aren''t you afraid to ask Xu Henglu Diao Desheng said sternly.


    Xu Henglu shook his hand and said slowly, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Give me an explanation." Diao Desheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Yuanzheng saw Xu Henglu''s clothes without wind and said, "Diao Desheng, are you really stupid or fake stupid? An explanation for you? What explanation do you want? Have you forgotten the six door rule? People in the Jianghu should not deliberately create difficulties for ordinary people. "


    Diao Desheng said with a smile: "but that child has nothing to do with it!"


    "Are you trying to be literal with me?" Xu Heng Lu extended his hand to indicate that Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui would not talk. Two people also know Xu Heng Lu''s temper, are helpless to close the mouth.


    Diao Desheng said arrogantly, "what can you do with words? Don''t forget that all the people in the world have to accept the management of six gates! Violators are responsible for the consequences! "


    "Then I''ll see what you want me to do!" Xu Henglu then walked forward and said with a smile, "come on, I really want to understand the mountain breaking boxing of liumenmen."


    "Then don''t blame me!" Diao Desheng raised his eyebrows and leaped like a goshawk towards Xu Heng Road. Before he got close, his arms turned into layers of virtual shadows. At the same time, the strong wind around was terrible.

 Chapter 915

    "A little trick!"


    Xu Heng road takes a step forward and his arm is like lightning. Immediately, then light floated to retreat to come back, landed in just the place in the station.


    Hiss!


    Diao Desheng took a cold breath and shook his body. After landing, he staggered back a few steps. Then he said in a startled voice, "are you a master of art?"


    Xu Heng Lu didn''t answer his question. He said, "if you want to pick up Qi Guangyuan, you can only walk in! When you see villagers and children along the way, remember to take a detour. Otherwise, don''t blame me. "


    Diao Desheng nodded and said with a grim smile: "very good! Xu Heng Road, I remember this time! If there is a future, I will give it all back. "


    Diao Desheng also knows something about Xu Heng Road. Although he is powerful, he is a bare commander and has no help at all. In the early years, although his son was also a martial arts genius, he was framed and lost his life with his wife.


    Since then, Xu Henglu has retired and faded out of people''s sight.


    What Diao Desheng didn''t expect was that he could meet him in this remote place.


    "Whatever!" Xu Heng Lu did not care, but also reminded: "remember to send some experts next time! Don''t come to those useless cats and dogs! They are not enough for me to fight. "


    If it''s just a warning, it''s a complete threat now.


    Xu Henglu doesn''t care about Diao Desheng''s identity at all. He also cares about the influence of the six gates.


    Diao Desheng opened his mouth and did not dare to speak. If Xu Heng Road is busy, it''s still two questions whether we can walk to mushroom village today. What''s more, there are Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui.


    One is the master of the Zhou family, with strong strength; the other is the master of short fight, with fierce moves; no matter from which angle, they are not easy to provoke. What''s more, they are in the first team with Xu Henglu at this time, so they can''t play.


    Diao Desheng arched his hand, but he didn''t care about the young driver lying on the ground, so he hurried to the direction of the threshing ground.


    Zhang Xuhui nodded to Xu Henglu and followed him.


    Hu Xiaolin is not Diao Desheng''s opponent. If he deliberately creates difficulties or injures Hu Xiaolin in the absence of Xu Henglu and others, tomorrow''s competition will be in vain.


    Out of the village, Diao Desheng suddenly stopped and asked, "brother Xuhui, why are you here?"


    "Wherever brother Zhou is, I am." Zhang Xuhui said with a smile.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Diao Desheng frowned and continued to ask, "why is the head of the Zhou family here?"


    "Elder brother Xu saved elder brother Zhou''s life and showed great kindness to elder brother Zhou and me. Naturally, we will stay here." Zhang Xuhui said with a smile.


    Great?


    Is it difficult for Xu Henglu to share with them the secret of breaking through the artistic scene? If that''s the case, the next plan will have to be considered in the long run.


    There are countless martial artists in China, but there are few experts in art. Especially in liumenmen, there are less than three figures.


    The disordered Diao Desheng sorted out his thoughts and said, "do you have any plans to leave mushroom village recently?"


    "It depends on the mood." Zhang Xuhui said casually. Diao Desheng is the enemy now. We can''t tell him too much in case the people of liumen come to make trouble.


    Next, Diao Desheng asked a few more questions, but they were all prevaricated by Zhang Xuhui.


    "Then I won''t ask more." Qi degu and Diao Xiaogong are chatting with each other.


    Zhang Xuhui stood between them quietly and said with a smile: "Diao Desheng, don''t think about those messy things."


    "Today''s business is only temporary." Diao Desheng left a cruel word and left in a hurry with Qi Gaoyuan. His injury is serious and must be treated as soon as possible.


    Looking at Diao Desheng''s back, Zhang Xuhui smiles a few times, looks at the blue sky, and says to himself: "this day, maybe it will change!"


    Hu Xiaolin, standing behind him, said with a bad smile, "grandfather Zhang, when did you become yuan Tiangang? How about you help me to make a divination and see if I will win tomorrow''s competition


    Zhang Xuhui frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "Nervous what?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "the soldiers will cover the water and the earth. If crazy boy can kill me, it''s my life. If he can''t kill me, God doesn''t want me to die. What''s more, I, Hu Xiaolin, can''t die so fast for good deeds. "


    Zhang Xuhui was speechless. He was stunned for a long time before he said with a smile: "you stinky boy, you really have a good attitude. Well, you can work here. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    Everyone was busy talking and laughing until noon when the competition arena was set up. Next, is to check the various parts of the connection, whether solid and other issues.


    These things have to be done by professionals, not the villagers.Peng kuohai and sun shining discussed it, leaving the villagers who are quick to help, and then let the other villagers go home.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others had already had lunch and were waiting for him to go home.


    Lu Xiaoxi, who was sitting at the table, said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I heard you beat Qi Gaoyuan?"


    "Yes! He didn''t like me, I didn''t like him, so I beat him up! The boy is too resistant to beating. He vomited blood after just a few blows. " Hu Xiaolin said softly.


    Liu Qing sneered: "Zhang Xuhui''s strength in liumenmen can only be regarded as second rate, but he has a good master! If you hit him this time, you''re making a big mess. The people with six doors will never let you go. "


    "Whatever." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care. Things have been done and people have been beaten. It''s no use regretting again. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t regret it. Qi Guangyuan''s goods are not worth beating.


    Xu Mengya worried: "Xiao Lin, do you want to tell your grandfather?"


    "I guess they already knew." Hu Xiaolin finish, also will Diao Desheng away Qi Guangyuan, Zhang Xuhui with to protect things explained.


    Li su''e then gave a smile and said, "with grandfather Xu here, I think they dare not make trouble. Xiaolin, don''t beat people all the time. It''s not good for you to make too many enemies. "


    Hu Xiaolin sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to hit people, but some people always want to fight with me!"


    Xue Jingjing said with a smile: "you beat them, they dare not come to you!"


    "Good idea!" Hu Xiaolin is happy. That''s a good idea! If anyone dares to ask for trouble, bring out the big man in the magic Valley and give them a surprise.

 Chapter 916

    Talking and laughing after lunch, Xu Mengya is preparing to let Hu Xiaolin take a nap, and then accompany him to relax and prepare for the next war. When Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rings, Hu Shuxiang calls and tells him that Hu Xiaodie is going to leave hospital. Let him go home to clean up and set off firecrackers after they enter the village.


    This is also particular. First, it means shaking the house; second, it means reporting good news.


    Although Hu Xiaodie married Li Qingfeng, they both live in mushroom village now. Hu Xiaodie''s home is also Li Qingfeng''s home.


    According to this statement, the family is equal to adding population, which is a happy event. What''s more, there will be 12 days to go before the water table.


    It''s all about the family. If you invite friends and relatives, you can''t neglect them.


    Hu Xiaolin put down the phone and ran out. Without looking back, he said, "I won''t sleep today. You are busy with your work. I''ll go home to see my nephew."


    "Can you keep yourself busy?" Xu Mengya called out and then said in a hurry, "sister su''e, please clean up. I''m going to help Xiaolin." Finish saying, also hastily chased out.


    Love to join in the fun of Xue Jingjing said: "let''s hurry up, I also want to see the baby! I haven''t seen xiaodiejie''s children yet. I have to go and have a look. "


    Dong Qingyu did not go to Qiaogou town hospital because of his identity. At present, it is also in line with the way: "I''ll go there too, and by the way, I''ll give my children a little gift." Then he turned and went upstairs.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole villa became lively. After washing dishes, changing clothes, and taking the gift, they went to Hu Xiaolin''s house in a hurry.


    Just after cleaning the house and setting up the firecrackers, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang. Hu Shuxiang, Li Qingfeng and others have entered the village.


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and set off firecrackers.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaodie walked into the house and complained: "Qingfeng, don''t support me. I''m ok. I''ve recovered almost."


    Li Qingfeng said with a smile: "that''s not good. My mother said, let me help you. You''ve just had a baby. You''re weak and weak. "


    "Elder sister, you don''t say, hurry into the room." Hu Xiaolin also pointed to Hu Xiaodie and said with a smile, "my mother is worried."


    Hu Xiaodie turns her head, only to find Cui Shufen''s gloomy face holding her child. She laughed a few times, chatted with Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others, quickly went back to the bedroom and sat on the bed.


    When I get back home, I''m going to start my confinement.


    China is a country with vast territory and abundant resources, and the custom of having children in confinement is also different. According to the rules of Qiaogou Town, no matter whether the parturient is natural or caesarean, they can''t use cold water or eat too much salt within a month, and they can''t go out at will to avoid falling ill.


    Many old people say that the whole body of a woman who has just given birth to a child is open, and it takes a month to recover. If you are not careful to be blown by the cold wind, you will fall ill.


    Because of this situation, the root cause of the disease can not be cured at all. Only by having another child and having another month of confinement can we recover.


    In the early years, the village was poor, and they didn''t want to add burden to their families, so they paid special attention to confinement. Although life is better now, we still attach importance to it.


    It''s not easy for a woman to have a baby. First of all, she has to go through ten months of hard work. The pain of having a baby alone can''t be written clearly.


    Li Qingfeng is very distressed for Hu Xiaodie. He brings tea and water and keeps busy. He also asks him what he wants to eat. He immediately goes to prepare for fear that she is not nutritious enough.


    Cui Shufen gave Hu Xiaodie Li Junhao, who had just woken up, and then told her, "hold it for a while and put it down. Don''t hold it all the time. If we form a bad habit for him, we have to hold it every day. In addition, you can''t sleep too much during the day, otherwise if you don''t sleep at night, it will be very tiring. "


    Cui Shufen has said these words many times these days. But Hu Xiaodie was not bothered at all. He is also a mother now. He knows how hard it is to raise children.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Li Junhao with clear and bright eyes, white skin and bulging face, and said, "Hey, I haven''t seen you in a few days. You''re so smart and handsome. The more you look, the better you look!"


    Hu Shuxiang was holding a cigarette that had not been lit. He said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, where do you look like you


    "Yes, nephew! There''s a real similarity between Kobayashi and Kobayashi Li su''e said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at me for a moment and said with a smile, "these two eyes are like me. They are smart and smart. They must be smart when they grow up."


    Hu Xiaodie joked: "as you are, you don''t know if you are smart or not."


    "Sister, you will make me lose face!" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said solemnly, "I''m an uncle now. Can you say something nice to me in front of my nephew?"


    "OK, I''ll say hello later! Dashu, have you seen your uncle? He is the most capable man in our mushroom village Hu Xiaodie said, also asked: "Xiaolin, do you want to hug?"


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I don''t know how to hold it. Can you teach me?"Cui Shufen leaned over and said, "his left arm is bent, his palm is facing, dragging his body, and his right arm is dragging his head. Remember, flatten. Children''s bones are soft. It''s the time of development. You can''t pull them off, or they will be crooked in the future. "


    After Cui Shufen''s guidance and correction, Hu Xiaolin held Li Junhao in his arms. Looking at the little guy with two big eyes, Hu Xiaolin was happy, "Hey, the more you look, the more you like it! Come on, smile and show it to my uncle. I''ll buy you a big car later. "


    "Your uncle must be a fake!" Xue Jingjing joked.


    "I won''t buy him a remote control first!" Hu Xiaolin is not angry to say.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin handed Li Junhao over to Hu Xiaodie. Li su''e, Xue Jingjing, Qiu Hong and others who have already prepared the meeting ceremony all give the red envelope to Hu Xiaodie. All these people give is cash, one thousand eight. Although there is not much money, it is a good intention.


    After the crowd retreated, Dong Qingyu handed a long wooden box to Hu Xiaodie and said with a smile, "this is the jade Guanyin I asked for in the temple a few years ago. I hope she can protect Junhao in peace and order."


    "Thank you, fairy Dong." Hu Xiaodie quickly thanks, also said: "when Jun Hao is older, I will let him take it with him."


    "Good!" Dong Qingyu smiles and says, "after a while, if you have something to do, you can call me and I''ll come to see you."


    Hu Xiaodie quickly thanks.


    While everyone was chatting, Liu lanchui and LV Lanhua heard outside: "is Shufen''s sister-in-law at home? Congratulations

 Chapter 917

    In the afternoon, the relatives and friends who came to Hu Shuxiang''s home to congratulate him were intermittent and continuous. Until the evening, there was a significant decrease in the number of people.


    Hu Xiaodie''s body has been changed for a long time because of taking Valley spring water. Although I just had a baby, I didn''t feel tired.


    Li Junhao, the little guy, is also in high spirits. He stares at the people who are close to him curiously, but he hasn''t slept all afternoon.


    Seeing off the last villager, Hu Shuxiang, who was standing in the yard, lit a cigarette, took two mouthfuls and muttered, "I''m so tired! I haven''t been so tired these years! " With that, he picked up the water cup and drank a few water.


    This afternoon, I have been chatting with the villagers who came to Hezhi. I have been thirsty for a long time.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Dad, you are really old. I remember four or five years ago, you and my mother were able to pull 25 tractors a day. "


    "Nonsense! I can do it now! Don''t see I don''t do any strenuous work now, but I''m not less strenuous than before! " Hu Shuxiang yelled with a stare and sighed: "we haven''t done this kind of work before. One afternoon, the whole village came all over again and again, and even Wang Laosi gave him a big red envelope. "


    Hu Xiaolin reminds a way: "Sun Shibo did not come."


    "He''s coming." Hu Shuxiang did not have the good spirit to say one, reminded a way again: "Xiao Lin, hereafter more and more hot, day long night short.". There must be night watchers on the other side of Niujiao mountain. If sun Shibo takes advantage of your sleep and runs to do damage, it will be broken. "


    "If only he could get out of the pot." Hu Xiaolin sneered. If sun Shibo is not afraid of death, he will try niujiaoshan farm. Those little guys have now formed a fixed habit, and they will patrol from time to time at night.


    Sometimes, Hu Xiaolin even thinks that the IQ of Guodi and January is no lower than that of human beings. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to carry out the task Hu Xiaolin gave them so thoroughly.


    While they were chatting, Cui Shufen came out of the main room and said with a smile, "master, do you know how much gift our little butterfly has received today?"


    "We have to pay back what we have collected. Let''s check the names later. When they have a wedding, they always give people a gift. For those who have finished their wedding, they will be given to them when they have a day''s work at home. " Hu Shuxiang reminded.


    Reciprocity is the Chinese people''s philosophy of life, has long been deeply rooted. Rural people, in particular, pay more attention to these customs. After all, you can''t look up and you can''t look down. What''s more, when something happens at home, we have to rely on the help of the villagers.


    "Why do you say that?" Cui Shufen gave Hu Shuxiang a bad look and said, "I''ll tell you what."


    Hu Shuxiang quickly put on a curious look, "you say, our daughter today received how much gift money?"


    "With Qiu Hong and he Feifei, the total is 175000." Cui Shufen said with a smile.


    "What? So much? " Hu Shuxiang was startled. According to his budget, today''s gift money of 80000 yuan is on the rise, but unexpectedly, it has more than doubled.


    "At least 300, most of them 600. Those who have a good relationship with you and Xiao Lin are all twelve; by the way, Yun Feng, Fei Fei and Han Peng have all given three thousand six. " Cui Shufen explained, and then told: "Xiao Lin, you have nothing to do at night, remember to call them to have a meal. Your brother-in-law is not convenient now. Don''t forget about it. "


    "I''ll arrange it right away." Hu Xiaolin is about to make a phone call. These children can''t be mistreated for their face.


    "Fight what fight, you forget what day tomorrow is?" Hu Shuxiang raised his eyebrows and said sternly, "I can''t drink a glass of wine tonight. I''ll go to bed early if I have nothing to do."


    Hu Xiaolin quickly put the mobile phone in his pocket and said seriously, "I know, Dad."


    Cui Shufen also thought of what day it would be tomorrow and worried: "in charge, do you think Xiao Lin can win? What should we do if Xiao Lin loses? How can you live in Qiaogou town in the future! It has to be someone else''s joke. "


    "Don''t say that''s useless." If Hu Xiang goes to sleep tonight, I''ll see how he picks up a cigarette. Don''t worry, Lin. Besides, isn''t there Mr. Xu? I''ll go and see him later. "


    "Don''t take advantage of it. Go now." Cui Shufen urged.


    "I see." Hu Shuxiang walked out and said without looking back: "Xiao Lin, don''t join in the fun here. Go home for dinner."


    Hu Xiaolin turned his lips and comforted his mother not to worry. He would never lose face. Then he returned to Niujiao mountain.


    Just after dinner, Hu Shuxiang went into the living room. Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others quickly stood up to say hello. "Would you like some more, uncle?" Xue Jingjing said with a smile.


    "I have. You are busy. I just came to see Xiao Lin Hu Shuxiang is smiling. Just now Xu Henglu has promised him that he will never let Hu Xiaolin get hurt.


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui also told him not to worry. If anyone dares to embarrass Hu Xiaolin, they will help him immediately. Although Hu Shuxiang didn''t know the details of these two people, he knew that they were one of the largest families in Nantai City, with deep foundation and huge influence.Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks and chatted with his father. Hao Lei, Dong Qingyu and Lu Xiaoxi also sat on one side. Curiously looking at the father and son chatting happily.


    Hu Shuxiang is a typical farmer. He can''t say much, but his language is simple, and he can''t say anything irrelevant.


    Both Dong Qingyu and Hao Lei have been in contact with Hu Shuxiang, and they like chatting with him very much.


    However, Hu Shuxiang''s mind today is obviously not here. He has been reminding Hu Xiaolin to be more cautious and less careless tomorrow. If he has a chance to win, he will win simply. If he is not sure, he must not insist.


    Hu Shuxiang narrowed his eyes and sighed: "don''t think your father has no backbone. We are just your son, and we have to wait for you to raise your old man and die. It''s a credit to win. If you don''t win, you can''t lose your life there. "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let you down." Hu Xiaolin has a serious face. People are responsible for what they say, especially when it comes to dignity.


    My life is glory!


    Hu Shuxiang nodded and said suddenly, "yes, if you win the game tomorrow, remember to mend your feet. Those bastards don''t have a good thing. If they bite you, they will be ruined. "


    Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "Dad, when are you so cruel?"


    "It depends with whom." When Hu Shuxiang finished, the phone in his pocket rang. After he got through, he answered a few times and changed his face. He said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go right away." Hang up the phone, and quickly said: "Xiao Lin, immediately change into black clothes, wait for our ancestral hall to see." With that, he left quickly.

 Chapter 918

    The ancestral hall of mushroom village is at the easternmost side of the village. It is an antique building. At that time, panson was responsible for everything from materials to work selection.


    There is only one ancestral hall among several clans in the whole village. On weekdays, the door is closed and someone cleans it on time. It''s only when the villagers come here to have a red wedding that it''s very important.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, the heads of all the families and all the men in the village came. Among them, are five or six-year-old boys.


    The villagers chatting around saw Hu Xiaolin coming and quickly backed away to both sides. Hu Xiaolin found that Xu Heng Road was also in the crowd.


    "Grandfather, uncle, third uncle, brother Hu, brother Qiang..." Hu Xiaolin said hello one by one, and the people also saluted one after another. However, everyone''s words are very few, just nodded.


    After being polite, Xu Heng Lu, with a serious face, said, "Xiao Lin, wait for you to follow your father." Then he waved his hand.


    The idle men immediately took action and stood up as a rectangular veteran. The men of each family are arranged according to their elders, children, superiors and inferiors, and the distance between them.


    When Hu Qigong, the owner of the Hu family, was about to lead everyone into the ancestral hall, the tourists who came to mushroom village to watch Hu Xiaolin and Zhizhi''s central duel swarmed around.


    "Stop!" Hu Qigong waved his hand. After the crowd stopped, Peng kuohai walked out of the crowd and said in a loud voice, "please step back. We have to worship our ancestors. It''s not convenient to shoot and watch. Please forgive me for the offence. "


    But even so, it can''t stop the curious tourists. Someone asked loudly, "village head Peng, do you want to pray for Hu Xiaolin?"


    "Can''t we take a look without shooting?"


    "Yes! We haven''t seen ancestor worship yet. Shall we open our eyes? "


    "We are very disciplined. We will never talk."


    Tourists, you say, I say, are curious to look at the idle men standing under the dim yellow street lights. Although the styles of these people''s clothes are different, they are all black. Especially because of the perennial work, the shoulder is wide and the back is thick. It looks very powerful.


    Peng kuohai didn''t make any reply. After the tourists gradually became quiet, he said in a deep voice: "everyone, this is the rule of our mushroom village. In front of our ancestors, we can''t make any jokes. Please understand. Jinwang, Jingrui, Wang Laosan, sun Laosan, Anhu, Minqiang, how many people do you choose to stay outside. Go to the ancestral hall with other people. " Voice down, more than 20 men quickly walked out of the crowd.


    Hu Qigong waved his hand and led the other villagers into the ancestral hall. Peng Anhu, sun Minqiang and others standing outside closed the gate of the ancestral hall.


    After entering the ancestral hall, Hu Qigong stepped back.


    Although it''s the Hu family''s business today, it involves the dignity of the whole village. Therefore, the leader of ancestor worship must be the most prestigious person in mushroom village.


    Xu Henglu deserves it!


    This was agreed by all before Hu Xiaolin came.


    Xu Heng Road, whose face was like water, took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "the ancestors of mushroom village, today, Xu Heng Road, the 12th generation grandson of the Xu family, brings the whole village to worship their ancestors. Not for other things, just for the ancestors who died in vain in the past. Half a month ago, Hu Xiaolin, the 15th grandson of the Hu family, agreed to the challenge of the island warrior Zhizhi. Tomorrow morning, we will comply with the appointment to defend the dignity of our ancestors. I hope the ancestors in mushroom village will protect us. "


    When Hu Xiaolin was looking curiously at the furnishings in the ancestral hall, Xinhua, the most vocal son of the Han Dynasty in the village, stepped forward quickly and said in a loud voice: "the ancestral soul will go up again, and the whole family in mushroom village will kneel down and beg! Kneel down


    As the voice fell, Xu Henglu held his fist high, put down his arms and knelt on his left leg first, then dropped his right leg.


    "Get up!" Cried sun Xinhua.


    After nine kneeling and nine kowtowing, Xu Heng Lu, kneeling at the front of the procession, said in a loud voice: "tomorrow, Xiao Lin will win a great victory. Filial sons and good grandchildren will surely come to thank their ancestors! Tomorrow, Xiao Lin will be defeated. We have no complaints. We will still worship him! " The voice fell and then stood up.


    The next day, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast, put on the black training suit made by Xu Mengya, and walked out of the villa with a smile.


    Just after walking out of niujiaoshan farm, I met Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei and Han Peng. When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they all bowed their hands and said with a smile, "brother Xiaolin, I wish you success."


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and asked, "is zhishou Yang here?"


    "Here it is Chen Feifei nodded and said quickly, "in addition to the little devil who came with him that day, there are more than ten disciples of the imperial martial arts school."


    "How do you know it''s from the imperial martial arts school?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "They are wearing the training clothes of the imperial martial arts school. Although we don''t know those words, they are the same as those on Zhi Shouyang. " Chen Feifei laughs.


    "Let''s go and see what the little devil is fighting today." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked quickly towards the threshing ground.


    Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng follow up happily. But who knows not far away, the bottom of the pot with the dog team, wolves with January, the ox demon king led the Qinchuan cattle, the boar king with a group of strong boars ran out in a mess.Although these little guys don''t know what day it is today, they know that Hu Xiaolin is going to fight today. They all worship the strong and want to join in the fun.


    "Go, go, go home." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and pointed to niujiaoshan farm, indicating that they would not come out.


    The always obedient pot bottom tilted his head to look at Hu Xiaolin, ran over and rubbed his legs, and then ran toward the threshing ground. The border herdsmen and Demu who followed him also ran past Hu Xiaolin one after another and beat Hu Xiaolin''s leg with their tails.


    January also learned the movements of the bottom of the pot, rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s legs and ran away.


    The ox demon king and the wild boar king are also in a hurry to follow up, ready to follow suit! They didn''t run out for a long time, but they all know that the bottom of the pot followed Hu Xiaolin for the longest time. Follow its way and there will be no mistake.


    Seeing that the Bull Demon was about to hit him, Hu Xiaolin roared, "stop!" Then, he pointed to the direction of the threshing ground and said, "go ahead, don''t make trouble."


    The ox demon king and the boar king turned around and followed. Behind the Qinchuan cattle and strong boar in a mess to follow up, with a string of children smoke.


    "Brother Xiaolin, they are going to be cheerleaders for you "I''ll take a good picture and upload it to our company''s official microblog," Chen said, holding up his mobile phone


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the rooster King led a group of powerful roosters to fly out of the iron fence and rushed towards the threshing field.


    "Or is this guy smart?" Han Peng gave a thumbs up compliment and said with a smile: "just now I saw them looking around. Their feelings are observing the enemy''s situation!"

 Chapter 919

    When Hu Xiaolin and others came to the threshing ground, it was full of curious villagers and tourists. If you look at it, it''s very dense. It''s a big area. There must be 10000 people at least.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s calculation, five thousand people today will break the sky. After all, there are limited places to live in mushroom village and Qiaogou town.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there were so many audiences.


    Wang Xiaoba and all the police of Qiaogou town also came to the threshing ground, responsible for maintaining order and protecting public order. What Hu Xiaolin has done is also related to the face of the town. He must not be careless.


    Female mayor Huang Jinyu also came. In order to do things smoothly, all the officials in Qiaogou town were sent out to wear red sleeve hoops printed with "public security" and follow the police in charge of the order of the meeting.


    Hu Xiaolin and Zhi Shouyang duel caused a great sensation in China. If you win the beauty, Qiaogou town will become famous.


    At that time, not only mushroom village will usher in the years of rapid development, but also Qiaogou town.


    For this reason, Huang Jinyu also specially dressed up. He wore a white shirt on his upper body, black straight trousers on his lower body and a pair of white low heels.


    At first glance, the spirit is sharp and the temperament is charming.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin appear, Huang Jinyu''s face shows an intoxicating smile. He nodded gently and squeezed his eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when at the bottom of the pot, in January, the ox demon king, the boar king and the red rooster appeared. They even roared and screamed, rushed, Leng is in the crowd to squeeze out a channel, came to the contest platform below.


    Wang Xiaoba also took advantage of the opportunity to raise his high pitched horn and called out: "please don''t crowd. Please stand up according to the arrangement just now. These dogs and cows are Hu Xiaolin''s pets and won''t hurt everyone. Also, don''t irritate them intentionally, or you will bear the consequences! "


    "What are you talking about! What if we accidentally touch them and they bite us! Get rid of these animals, or I won''t watch the game


    "If you like to see it, you can see it. If you don''t like to see it, you can go away. You''re not allowed to buy tickets. What''s the matter?"


    "How do you talk when you step on a horse? Believe it or not, I''ll rush to kill you!"


    "Come here, dog! Lao Tzu taught you how to be a man! "


    "You have the seed to step on the horse. I can''t take care of your life when I beat you!"


    "If you don''t want to see it, go away quickly, don''t affect everyone''s order!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the situation about to lose control, Wang Xiaoba took out a starting gun and pulled the trigger!


    Pop!


    The clear sound spread far away, and the crowd was quiet.


    "I assure you in my profession that these little guys are very human! People who have seen the official microblog of Mushroom Pie should know how high their IQ is! As long as you don''t go inch by inch, they will never turn over! For the last time, all troublemakers should be expelled immediately! " Wang Xiaoba roared.


    Such a say, everyone obediently shut up. Those who had planned to watch the game didn''t bother to tangle with those rotten people; and those rotten people also knew that if the noise went on, they would lose the opportunity to take photos and make friends.


    Hu Xiaolin walked into the competition platform from one side of the steps, and his loud voice spread all over the audience: "Hello everyone, I''m Hu Xiaolin. I hope you can keep quiet, pay attention to your quality, cherish the face of our Chinese nation, and don''t lose face to the islanders! "


    At 9:30 a.m. and 8:50 a.m., a black double dragon chairman drove into the threshing ground. With the car door open, Li should not appear in front of the public in his black training suit.


    The two policemen who are responsible for maintaining the external order know that he is the defeated general of Hu Xiaolin. The purpose of coming here is to watch the duel between Hu Xiaolin and Zhi Shouyang.


    They took the walkie talkie to ask for instructions, and took Li Bing to the platform of your hotel on the other side.


    Zhou Yuanzheng ordered Zhou Longxing to build this small platform yesterday afternoon to highlight the identity of important people. And to create a favorable condition for Xu Henglu to rush up to save people at any time, Hu Xiaolin of the province was injured.


    Li shouldn''t have just sat down. Zhou Longyuan sat quietly beside him and said a few words. At that time, Li''s face should not change, just like constipation.


    At 9:10, three white Lexus SUVs stopped at the threshing ground. When the SUV stopped, the doors of the first and third cars were immediately pushed open, and eight young men in black suits and proud faces walked down quickly.


    When the door of the second car opened, Zhi Shouyang in white warrior clothes and crazy boy in purple warrior clothes appeared in front of everyone.


    Hu Xiaolin, standing on the stage, with his right hand all over his body, said in a loud voice, "please!"


    Crazy little man nodded to Zhi Shouyang, then went to the VIP seat on the other side according to the police''s guidance, and sat on the empty seat reserved for him.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou Yuanbing, the most powerful expert in the Zhou family in Nantai?" The crazy man asked, looking at the old man with a shiny head and a long beard."You are very polite, little child of the mad devil family. You know how to say hello to the old man. Well, who''s the grandson of the crazy recruit guard? " Zhou Yuanbing asked with a smile.


    The crazy boy turned black in an instant and said in a deep voice, "that''s my second uncle. Please pay attention to your tone. "


    "The tone? Ha ha, you have a lot of courage Zhou Yuanbing hummed a few times with no smile, and said: "the tortoise grandson of recruit Wei is standing here, and I, Zhou Laosan, just want to scold him! If you were not a baby, the old man would have slapped you! "


    "You Crazy little man suddenly ran up, did not expect Zhou Yuanbing so not to face! Is this asshole a fool? I can''t even understand the meaning of being nice!


    Zhou Yuanbing waved his hand and said, "if you want to watch the game, please sit down for your grandfather. If you don''t want to watch the game, just go away. Don''t disturb your grandfather''s mood."


    The crazy devil snorted and sat down again. He set his eyes on the competition platform! Let this old man be proud for a while. Sooner or later, he will have a chance to deal with him.


    Zhishouyang, who was standing a foot away from Hu Xiaolin, saluted slightly, and then said aloud, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m honored to play this game with you, which is related to dignity! I hope your performance is as strong as before, and your moves are as fierce as before! "


    Hu Xiaolin stood with a negative hand and said slowly, "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Zhi Shouyang nodded and said suddenly, "Mr. Hu, can we sit down and have a cup of tea first?"

 Chapter 920

    "Do you want to do it again?" Hu Xiaolin has a point.


    Zhizhi, looking like water, said slowly, "Mr. Hu can arrange for your people to prepare tea. I have no other meaning, just want to cherish the present time. After this game, no matter who loses or who wins, we can''t sit down and have a good conversation in the future


    What I said is the same as what I talked about before!


    However, the other side has put forward that if they do not meet this requirement, they will lose their tolerance.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said without looking back: "fly, big bird, go and get ready. Remember, bring the best tea. "


    Fifteen minutes later, there was a tea table and a set of tea sets on the competition platform. Zhi Shouyang, sitting opposite Hu Xiaolin, kept his hands down all the time. He didn''t move at all. He was very clever.


    Hu Xiaolin poured the tea and said with a smile, "how about the taste of my wild tea."


    "Thank you." After Zhizhi said thanks, he picked up the cup and sniffed it. Then he gave a praise: "the sky shines again. I didn''t expect that I could drink such delicious tea in my lifetime. Mr. Hu, I didn''t expect that your tea planting technology is as powerful as your farming technology! "


    "It''s not so bad, but I planted a wild tea tree in a muddle." Hu Xiaolin casually perfunctory a, then slowly drink tea.


    Zhizhi Shouyang didn''t speak either. He sniffed first and tasted later, which was just right.


    It is more than half an hour after a pot of tea is finished. By this time, it was already half past ten.


    When the tea table was removed, Zhi Shouyang retreated to a place more than ten feet away. He said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, can we start?"


    "Anytime." Hu Xiaolin still stands with his hands down.


    "Please be careful, Mr. Hu. It''s a fight about dignity. I will never let go of water." Zhizhi Shouyang finish saying, eyes will fall on the starting gun in Wang Xiaoba''s hand.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, Wang Xiaoba raised his hand is a shot!


    Pop!


    Before the sound came down, Zhi Zhi, like a spirit ape, jumped to Hu Xiaolin. Compared with before, this guy''s speed and moves are much better.


    Hu Xiaolin blocked most of them and did not launch an offensive rashly. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to see what Zhizhi''s ability to hold the bottom of the box was.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s defense is tight, Zhi Shouyang jumps back with the help of his strength and pounces again. This time, his moves are more fierce. What surprised Hu Xiaolin even more was that Zhizhi''s strength was much stronger than before.


    After more than ten rounds, Hu Xiaolin was forced to launch an offensive.


    Zhi zhishou''s move is tricky and fierce, especially for Hu Xiaolin''s weak defense. If you don''t fight back, you are likely to get hurt.


    Tang hand is fierce and violent, without any fancy action. Especially since Hu Xiaolin learned fighting skills, he has a new understanding of the skills of exerting force.


    When they collided, a clear dull sound spread throughout the audience.


    The audience around the challenge arena are smiling. It''s really worth the trip. The fight between Hu Xiaolin and Zhi Shouyang is more exciting than the variety shows on TV! It''s really exciting!


    All of a sudden, Hu Xiaolin took a step back. As he twisted his waist, his legs suddenly started to work. The whole person was in the air, and his left foot kicked zhishou''s chest with the sound of breaking the air!


    "Ho!"


    Dodge less than Zhi Shou central hands cross, direct hard!


    Bang!


    At the same time, Zhi Shouyang staggers back, while Hu Xiaolin uses a back somersault to land on the ground. Then, it rushed out like a shell coming out of the chamber.


    Move! In the light of lightning!


    "Korus!"


    Zhizhi Shouyang roars, which is a roundabout kick!


    Hu Xiaolin, who rushed in front of him, was short in an instant. While kicking Zhongzhi Shouyang''s right leg with his left foot, his right hand also pinched Zhizhi Shouyang''s left ankle.


    Side waist, twist, arm power, throw hard! All the movements are in one go!


    And Zhizhi Shouyang also flies to the bottom of the challenge arena!


    There is nothing to grab around. It''s wishful thinking to compare again!


    Standing at the bottom of the pot around the challenge arena, January and other little guys are running to both sides!


    Bang!


    Zhizhi fell heavily on the ground and hit a layer of dust. The white training clothes on the body also become dirty. "I''m defeated!" Zhi zhishou''s face is gloomy.


    "I hope you can fulfill the bet agreement!" It''s a quiet alley.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will go to your ancestral temple in mushroom village to thank you after taking a bath." The expressionless Zhi Shouyang then bowed slightly and said, "please give me a place to live."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin smiles. If we put aside the two things of race and hatred, Zhizhi Shouyang is indeed a man who is brave.


    Take the matter of making amends, for example, he can make it so grand."Thank you Zhizhi Shouyang said!


    "Get out of the way!" The crazy little man rushed down from the observation platform, pushed away the crowd and came to zhishouyang. He started with two big mouths and yelled in blunt language: "you damned rubbish, you really have lost the face of our big island empire! Let''s go Finish saying, then gas rushed into the Lexus SUV.


    Three cars took a turn and left. The person that Zhi Shouyang brings unexpectedly does not leave!


    "Mr. Hu, how do you feel about this victory?"


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to leave, reporters from the TV station gathered around him and more than a dozen microphones were put in front of Hu Xiaolin. At the same time, the shutter keeps ringing.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer any questions right now. If you have any questions, you can ask Chen Yunfeng. " Hu Xiaolin said that he would stand behind Chen Yunfeng pulled over.


    This guy is a spokesman for mushroom agricultural products. Besides, he is good at gossiping, which is the best way to deal with this situation.


    But the reporters didn''t let Hu Xiaolin off. A middle-aged woman with wavy hair and light makeup stopped in front of Hu Xiaolin and quickly said, "Mr. Hu, I''m a reporter from Henglin TV station. Mushroom brand agricultural products are very popular with Henglin people. Can you answer my question


    "Yes!"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. Henglin TV station had to face up. Yumanlou''s Revenge may appear at any time. Their propaganda is good for mushroom brand agricultural products company! What''s more, Henglin city is an important development area for Hu Xiaolin.


    But at this time, Zhou Longxing''s face changed, and he rushed to Hu Xiaolin''s side and whispered a few words in his ear!


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin frowned, angrily scolded: "step on the horse, dare to play with me! I''m tired of living! " With that, he pushed away the reporter and ran to the village!


    Looking at the gloomy reporters, Xu Mengya said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin has some private affairs to deal with, so he''s just reckless. Next, you can ask me or Chen Yunfeng for all your questions. I''m Hu Xiaolin''s fiancee. I should be able to give you the answers you want. "

 Chapter 921

    When Hu Xiaolin came to Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology, he found that the laboratory was like moving home. All the utensils and materials had disappeared, leaving several immovable test beds.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhou Longyuan, who followed in, was stunned. How can the laboratory be empty after such a short time? Although Zhou Longxing didn''t know what the Institute did, he could see some clues from Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    Since I met Hu Xiaolin, he has always been careless, even if there are difficulties, he is also a smiling face, never so gloomy as today.


    "Damn it, the dog is so tired of living!"


    Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng, who arrived later, scolded Niang directly! They know the importance of this biological research institute to Hu Xiaolin.


    Without saying a word, Hu Xiaolin looked at the camera in the laboratory, turned around and went to the main room. When I came here, I found that the host that recorded the surveillance video had also been moved!


    "Motherfucker, it''s a wonderful thing to do!" Hu Xiaolin clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice: "brother Xing, who discovered that it was stolen here?"


    Zhou Longxing called a middle-aged man who was standing at the gate and quickly introduced him: "brother Xiaolin, this is Cao Dongbo, the material buyer of Xingyuan construction and decoration company. A few days ago, Tan Qing and Helen wanted to transform the restroom here. They were a little demanding. Our company lacked the brand of electric toilet they needed, so the transformation work was delayed. The goods arrived today. He found them when he came to deliver the goods. "


    "Boss Hu, I really don''t know about the theft here. I came here to deliver the toilet. When I came in, the door was well locked. I didn''t want to recruit thieves at all. " Cao Dongbo''s face was pale for fear that Hu Xiaolin would take it out on him.


    "Master Cao, don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you a few questions." Hu Xiaolin asked Cao Dongbo not to be nervous before asking, "what else did you find after you came here?"


    "No Cao Dongbo''s answer did not have any hesitation, and then explained: "Tan Qing and Helen said that I would not be allowed to enter the laboratory. If anything happened, they would ring the doorbell at the door. When I rang the doorbell, I saw the situation of the house through the glass and called Mr. Zhou


    "Did you come across any vehicles or strangers on your way here?" Hu asked again.


    "Yes!" Cao Dongbo''s eyes brightened and he said in a hurry: "when I came over, I saw a black Infiniti on the street, just a super large SUV. That car was very fast and almost knocked me down. By the way, I met them under the camera. If you don''t believe me, you can watch the surveillance. "


    Cao Dongbo was relieved, but he found a way to clean himself up.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, master Cao. I have nothing to ask. Wait a moment for the renovation of the bathroom. I''ll let brother Zhou inform you then. "


    Cao Dongbo answered and moved down the electric toilet on the tricycle and put it under the gate. Then he left on the tricycle.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin called Wang Xiaoba and asked him to bring someone to protect the scene. By the way, he informed Dai Dazhong to lead the police of Yumin county''s criminal investigation department to investigate.


    "Big bird, fly, you two stay here. Madman, let''s go to the village committee. " Hu Xiaolin finished and walked out quickly. Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan left several Zhou family guards and followed them out.


    The monitoring host in the village is in the village head''s office of the village committee. Although there was a martial arts contest today, Peng kuohai still arranged the personnel on duty.


    Hu Xiaolin asked to watch the surveillance video. Hu Haitao, who was on duty, took Hu Xiaolin to the front of the computer and quickly said, "Xiaolin, this computer is automatically covered within seven days, and can only see the video for seven days."


    "Not in the way." Hu Xiaolin answered casually, and Chen Yunfeng sat in front of the computer and quickly stirred up trouble.


    After some inspection, many people found that what Cao Dongbo said was true. The situation at that time was very dangerous, and it was absolutely not forged. The black Infiniti SUV with dark window film nearly hit the tractor head on the other side because of dodging.


    Back and forth, I watched the video again and again for three times, but no one got any useful clues.


    Chen Yunfeng put the mouse away and frowned: "brother Xiaolin, do you think Li shouldn''t do this? Deliberately frame up the little devil? "


    Zhou Longxing pondered for a while and said, "what Yunfeng said is reasonable. Li should not have brought only one driver, but it was also a cover up. The big stick country and the island country have always been at odds. In addition, when the crazy boy came here, he made a big show. It''s a good time to plant the blame. "


    "Yes! If it''s not something Lee shouldn''t have done, there''s no need for crazy boy to use the Infiniti brand. " Zhou Longyuan also thinks that Zhou Longxing''s analysis is reasonable.


    "Why don''t you say that trist and they did it?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    Zhou Longxing waved his hand and said, "Xiaolin, this is not realistic at all. You''ve worked with the American carving Association and promised to provide them with some research materials. They''ve all invested a lot of money here and recruited a lot of talents for you, so there''s no need to ask for trouble. "Hu Xiaolin grinned and said suddenly, "I still suspect that this is made by crazy little man. His purpose is to let us focus on what Li shouldn''t do and not doubt him. "


    "But Li shouldn''t have left." Zhou Longyuan spread both hands, "we will not waste our hands and feet at all."


    "He''s a foreigner, and the six gates have been involved in this. If we start with him, there will be gossips. " Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan were stunned. They quickly recalled today''s events, and then said in a deep voice: "your analysis is reasonable. Should we talk to Li first and not with Zhi Shouyang? See what they know. "


    "Talking is a must, but just tea and chatting is enough." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed into a line. You are not peeping at biological preservatives. Here you are. Even if you can study the cloud pattern thoroughly, it will be useless.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was holding Zhizhu, Zhou Longxing said in a deep voice, "I''ll send someone to arrange it right away."


    "I''ll have tea with Zhi Shouyang first today. Brother Xing, you and Yunfeng go to find Li Bing and leave him first. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Seeing that everyone had something to do, Zhou Longyuan asked, "what am I responsible for?"


    "You are responsible for chatting with Wang Xiaoba. By the way, remember to find a big box to carry in, and then carry it out to Niujiao mountain. Remember to liven up the news. " Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. No matter whether the fish will bite or not, he has to throw out the bait first to try.

 Chapter 922

    Soon after the Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology was stolen, the news spread all over the mushroom village, even to the fans of Dong Qingyu and Chen Yunfeng.


    For a moment, the courtyard where Tan Qing and Helen live is full of curious onlookers. Wang Xiaoba led the police of Qiaogou town to set up a cordon, forbidding anyone to enter.


    Not long after, Dai Dazhong came out of the crowd with a team of experienced old criminal policemen. After a few words with Chen Feifei, he quickly walked into the yard with them.


    More than ten minutes later, two serious faced policemen ran out quickly and ran towards the entrance of the alley like lightning. In the blink of an eye, the sight of the onlookers disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There must be a big situation, otherwise it would never be like this."


    "In my opinion, gold bars must have been found in this yard!"


    "The blue flower porcelain! Can the owner with the gold bars still rent out the house? "


    "You didn''t brush your teeth in the morning, did you? When you talk, your mouth is full of feces, which makes you look like you have a high IQ


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The departure of the two policemen created a series of topics for the onlookers, and some people made a fuss about it and nearly beat their fists.


    Just as everyone guessed, Zhou Longyuan came quickly with a huge wooden box. More than a dozen gloomy looking Zhou family guards separated the onlookers with brute force and hurried into the yard.


    This time, more than half an hour later, Zhou Longyuan and others carried the box out of the yard. Some thoughtful guys also found clues from the box and whispered to the people around them: "the box just carried in is empty. Look at those two wooden poles. They all follow. In my opinion, the contents are not light


    "What is hidden?"


    "Go and open it."


    "Why don''t you go? The leader is Zhou Longyuan of our Zhou family in Nantai city. He is very powerful. Some time ago, he went to the street in the evening. When I came back, I saw a few little gangsters bullying the little girl. Without saying a word, they were beaten, and both of them were disabled! The police didn''t even look for him. "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If I were a policeman, I would not look for him! Those bullying little gangsters just trample on their horses. Damn it, it''s a disaster to live! "


    "No! It''s better to kill the garbage than anything! Damn it, I went out to drink last winter. When I got off the bus, I bumped into a round cuntou. He came up and scolded me! If I hadn''t beaten him, I would have done him


    When people were talking to each other, Dai Dazhong took the lead to come out with the old criminal police of Yumin county. There''s no expression on these faces, not to mention how serious.


    Immediately, Wang Xiaoba also came out, and waited for the police behind him to stick a good seal, then he said in a loud voice: "you are all scattered, there is nothing to see here." With that, he left quickly.


    From beginning to end, there was no explanation.


    The onlookers murmured a few words and then left in groups. It''s getting more and more weird. What''s in the box that I just carried away?


    At this time, Zhou Longyuan also carried the wooden box into the niujiaoshan villa and reported to Xu Heng Luhui: "grandfather Xu, I have done everything according to Xiao Lin''s instructions."


    "Good!" Xu Heng Lu narrowed his eyes and said, "please, I''ll let Xiao Lin buy you a drink another day."


    "Grandfather Xu has seen the outside world. This is what we should do." Zhou Longyuan''s right way.


    "Good boy!" Xu Heng Lu nodded with a smile, pointed to the sofa beside him, motioned him to sit down, and then said, "brother Zhou, who do you think did this thing?"


    "I asked long yuan to investigate Li buying and Pu Yisheng. They are not the experts of big stick country. The reason why I came to Qiaogou town to find Xiao Lin is to take the opportunity to become famous, to open more martial arts schools in China, to recruit more disciples, and to earn money. Relatively speaking, Zhizhi is more suspicious of guarding the central government. Maybe the islanders just want to take the opportunity to steal Xiaolin''s research achievements. " Zhou Yuanzheng''s slow analysis.


    Sitting on one side, Hao Lei nods and explains Hu Xiaolin''s rescue of her from the goblin mercenary regiment. But I''m hiding things I shouldn''t have said.


    Although these words are full of flaws, Xu Henglu and others did not pursue them. Hao Lei didn''t want to say it. Naturally, she didn''t want to say it. What''s more, he is Hao Ren''s own sister. Hao Ren is not only a member of the military, but also the leader of the special team.


    Zhou Yuanbing, who was silent, looked at several people talking endlessly and couldn''t help laughing: "you think too much. Xiao Lin has thrown out the bait. We just wait for them to come. Instead of thinking about all this mess, we''d better discuss what we''re going to eat in the evening. "


    Xu Heng Road dumbfounded smile, "old three said reasonable, I really think too much."


    "Brother Xu, I don''t mean anything else." Zhou Yuanbing sat down quickly and said with a smile, "I just want to express my personal opinion."


    Xu Henglu saved his elder brother Zhou Yuanzheng''s life. If you offend Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng will definitely deal with him."Don''t be so nervous." Xu Heng Lu said with a smile, "I''m really nervous. People, when they are old, they are afraid. "


    Zhang Xuhui said: "brother Xu, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for Xiao Lin to learn from a loss. Although he had met with some things in this year, his base camp was safe and sound all the time. No matter who did it, it sounded an alarm for Xiao Lin. He should have some ideas about it. We should not worry about it. "


    "I never worry about Xiaolin''s business. I only worry about the safety of him and Xiaoya." Tell Xu Henglu their worries.


    When they were worried about Hu Xiaolin, sitting in the mushroom ecological park, Hu Xiaolin put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, we are old friends. Is this the work of crazy little man


    "Mr. Hu, I''m really friends with crazy boy, but I don''t know. Strictly speaking, I''m just a warrior, and he''s a warrior. " Zhi zhishou central, upright sitting, but also a bit of a generation of master style.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked with a smile: "it''s the same as the rivers and lakes in China, right? Everyone who has practiced internal power, strong or weak, is a member of the Jianghu and should be subject to the management of a special department. "


    "Yes. In this world, even the most special people need to be managed. Unless he has enough capital. A strong individual will not exist for a long time. In the words of your Chinese nation, it''s called "the arm can''t twist the thigh." Zhizhi Shouyang light way.


    This guy is clearly suggesting something.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "what do you think of Li as a man who shouldn''t be

 Chapter 923

    "He?" Zhi Zhi was stunned and said, "it''s just an actor who stinks of copper! Li Bing''s strength is not even in the top 20 of the big stick empire. "


    Hu Xiaolin drinking tea, eyebrows pick, light said: "I think you two have something in common."


    "All my disciples and grandchildren want to come to China and make a fortune. I have been staying in China. I would never have been in China if I didn''t have a long-term ambition. " Zhi Shouyang corrected and added: "Li shouldn''t be different. The purpose of his coming here is to set up a martial arts school."


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it carefully, which is really the truth. When Zhizhi came to China, he just wanted to correct the name of the imperial martial arts school, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Hu Xiaolin.


    "Then why has your strength become so strong in a short time?" Hu asked again.


    Zhi zhishou didn''t hide it. He said seriously: "all the ancient forces that can be inherited have their own characteristics. My way to improve my cultivation is taught by the crazy Devil boy. If Mr. Hu is interested, you can come to see me tomorrow afternoon, and you will see how I exercise. "


    After another chat, Zhi Shouyang proposed to leave on the ground of "a little tired". Hu Xiaolin didn''t force Han Peng to send him to the courtyard he just rented.


    Looking at zhishou''s back, Chen Fei frowned and said, "do you want to find some people to watch him?"


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "if Zhi Shouyang wants to leave, even if we send someone to watch, he will run away sooner or later. Don''t forget, tigers sometimes nap


    "Then no one?" Chen Feifei still thinks this is not appropriate. Zhi Shouyang hasn''t gone to the ancestral temple to keep the spirit. If he runs away tonight, it will be a joke.


    "He''s a smart man. He won''t do such a stupid thing." Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked towards the villa.


    Chen Feifei frowned and thought for a while, then walked quickly towards the fish pond. The contest has come to a successful end. We should put our mind back on our work.


    The workers of niujiaoshan farm have held a competition this year, and they can''t lose in any case.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the villa, Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui had already left. The purpose of these four old men coming here is to see how Hu Xiaolin deals with this matter, for fear that he will catch up with the enemy on impulse.


    Since he did not leave mushroom village, there is no need to stay in niujiaoshan villa. This is young people''s territory. If they are not comfortable staying here, they will also feel depressed.


    Sitting on the sofa, Tan Qing stood up in a hurry and said apologetically: "Xiao Lin, I knew they would fight against the Research Institute. We would not go to see you compete with Zhi Shouyang."


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. No one has the ability to foretell. As long as you don''t get hurt Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    Helen was moved and said, "Dear Hu, I have never seen a man with such bearing as you. Really, I''m so moved that I want to give you a monkey. "


    "Hey, pay attention to the influence. Don''t you see the lady in the main room here?" Xue Jingdao is very dissatisfied. Hu Xiaolin is the sister''s, it''s not your turn to be gallant.


    "Xiaoya is a smart woman. She will never contradict Hu because of this sentence." Helen shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands and said, "a good man is never short of women. If that''s false, why are there so many women here? "


    Motherfucker! Random issue of good person cards!


    You are killing in a pit!


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to get entangled in this issue. He said in a hurry, "Tan Qing, Helen, you''ve been walking around these days. Relax and stop working for the time being."


    Tan Qing refused without thinking about it. She said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, thank you. But the work still needs to continue. This is our work. I want to sort out the memory in my mind and sort out a piece of information as soon as possible. "


    This girl is a research maniac. What she has decided, even if it is blocked, has no result.


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "you keep playing. I have something else to do." With that, he was ready to go out.


    Tan Qing stopped him and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you really care about the research results in the laboratory?"


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and walked out with great strides.


    Hao Lei looked at Hu Xiaolin''s back and said, "I always think Xiao Lin is angry."


    "If he''s angry, it won''t be like this." Xu Mengya knew Hu Xiaolin''s temper very well and said with a smile, "don''t forget that all the research materials are provided by Xiao Lin. And trist, the research materials he needs in the future also need to be provided by Kobayashi. "


    Tan Qing and Helen were stunned for a moment, then they laughed. Hu Xiaolin is really bad. As soon as people steal his research achievements, he starts digging holes for them.


    If those guys are dazzled by the huge benefits hidden in biological preservatives, they will definitely come to mushroom village again.At that time, as long as Hu Xiaolin can lead the first detection, they will never escape.


    "You talk first. I have to sort out yesterday''s income and expenditure details." After Li su''e motioned for the crowd to continue, she went upstairs alone.


    Since Hu Xiaolin is OK, she is relieved. As for other people, she did not want to ask. For him, as long as Hu Xiaolin does not have an accident, there is nothing worth her restlessness. Even Li su''e didn''t think her job was for the mushroom brand agricultural products company, but for Hu Xiaolin.


    If it were someone else, she would not be so diligent.


    Some things, that is love.


    Li su''e thinks that this word is to describe the present self.


    Hu Xiaolin walked out of the villa and headed for the farmland. Recently, I''ve been busy with training, and I didn''t even bother to check the growth of crops and livestock in niujiaoshan farm.


    However, as soon as I came here, I heard a bang!


    "What''s the matter?" Sun cunshan, who is checking the growth of tomatoes, suddenly raises his head.


    "It seems to have come from the direction of xiaotianhe." Zhou Baolai said.


    "Who dares to fry fish in our village?" As soon as his voice fell, Chen Feifei came over on his motorcycle and cried, "brother Xiaolin, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Hu Xiaolin jumped up and sat on the back seat of the motorcycle. Then he asked, "how did you come so fast?"


    "Caiyu asked for leave. She will go home to see her parents tomorrow. My mother asked me to go home and discuss with him what special products to bring home." After explaining, Chen Feifei said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, please give me two days off, too. How about that? I want to go back with her parents to see what attitude she has

 Chapter 924

    This is the end of Chen Feifei''s life and we must give him enough support.


    "Yes. If you want to bring something, come and get it. If you don''t have it, buy it. Don''t take a bus when you go back tomorrow. You can drive whatever you want in the company. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Chen Feifei waited for Hu Xiaolin to say this. He was not polite and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, please say hello to sister Xiaoya. I want to drive that Mercedes."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and Chen Feifei speeded up.


    When they came to xiaotianhe, it was full of villagers. Jessica bowed and apologized: "don''t be angry. I know that Enrique broke the rules of mushroom village. He is still a child, please give him a chance to reform. As the saying goes, "I don''t know if you own China."


    After a pause, before everyone could speak, Jessica said, "I''ll give you ten times the compensation for the fish killed by Enrique. I hope you can give me a chance to repay. Thank you With that, another bow.


    "The girl is sincere. Let''s forget about it."


    "Yes! She''s an engineer invited by Xiaolin. People don''t understand the rules of our village. "


    "Don''t lose money, as long as you don''t make this mistake in the future."


    "I''ll find a boat to catch these dead fish. Let''s scatter them."


    "Foreign baby, don''t fry fish in the future. If you annoy the river god, he will be angry. "


    Full of laughter to remind the voice down, around the men also issued a burst of laughter. Rural people are simple and honest. As long as they are sincere, no one will hold on.


    Of course, there are very few. Like sun Shibo, he belongs to the group of people who don''t know what to do. It is often this kind of person who can damage the reputation of a region.


    A piece of stinky meat makes the pot stink.


    That''s the truth.


    Hu Xiaolin squeezed out of the crowd, arched his hands and said, "uncles, this is my business. Later, I asked Feixiang to take some fry from the fish pond at home and put them into xiaotianhe as compensation. "


    "No, it''s nothing. Now that Xiao Lin is here, let''s leave. Don''t get together here. " Xu maobin, a villager, yelled and left happily.


    Two villagers who had just fished the dead fish said hello to Hu Xiaolin and left.


    Seeing off the villagers, Hu Xiaolin focuses on Jessica, the young man with short golden hair and freckles.


    Although the young man''s face is sick, his eyes are full of spirit and cleverness.


    This is Jessica''s brother, Alex, who has stomach cancer.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, for troubling you." Jessica was relieved, and the villagers finally left. If she had just come a little later, Enrique would have been miserable.


    Miao Yalong and others had a dispute with Hu Xiaolin about fish frying, and the scene of being cleaned up by the villagers in mushroom village is still fresh in my mind.


    "Everyone is very easy to speak, as long as you apologize sincerely, no one will be difficult for you." Hu Xiaolin explained, then said with a smile: "this is your brother?"


    "Yes." Jessica nodded, pulled enriques to Hu Xiaolin and said a few words to him in her mother tongue.


    "Mud howl, I know mud very well." Enrique smiles shyly.


    "Me too." Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, I will try to cure you."


    Enrique didn''t understand and looked at Jessica with a puzzled face.


    Jessica gave him a little smile, then turned around and said, "Xiao Lin, can you accompany me to find grandfather Xu tomorrow? A few days ago, he was too busy for me to trouble him. "


    "We can go now." Hu Xiaolin also signaled Chen Feifei to go busy with his own affairs, so he didn''t have to stay here.


    Chen Feifei was not polite either. He waved his hand and rode away on a motorcycle.


    On the way back to the village, Jessica said with a sad face: "Alex has been very naughty recently. I just went out for half an hour, and he made such a big mess for me."


    "Then he is fast enough to make firecrackers into fish in such a short time." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Firecrackers? Then you look down on him Jessica shrugged and explained, "his hobby is making explosives. This guy is crazy about it. These explosives were developed by him after he came to mushroom village. Fortunately, the materials are limited and the power is not great. Otherwise, I want to hit him. "


    Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "did you really study it yourself?"


    Although enriques could not understand Chinese, he could read something from Hu Xiaolin''s face. He nodded and said a few words in his native language.


    Jessica explained, "Enrique said you praised him. He''s not as good as you think."


    Hu Xiaolin became interested and said, "ask him if he can make a mine. The kind with broken glass and thistles in it. ""He''s done it before." Jessica said, and then asked, "Xiao Lin, why do you ask these questions?"


    "I''m going to give some presents to the thieves to show my sincerity." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Jessica turned her eyes and said, "you are such a bad guy. Clearly, it is to use their panic when they are looking for things to frame them. "


    "If they don''t come to dig things, how can they get caught?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and put his eyes on Enrique.


    Jessica explained a few words to Enrique before saying, "Xiao Lin, Enrique needs a small machine tool and a small laboratory."


    "Ask him to write me a list, and I''ll go back and ask Fei to bring things back." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Between talking and laughing, a group of three people came to Xu Henglu''s home. As soon as Hu Xiaolin opened the gate, he saw Zhou Yuxuan, who was preparing to go out.


    "Xiao Lin, I have found you." Zhou Yuxuan grabbed his arm and said in a hurry, "grandfather Xu said that there is no wine at home. I want you to move two boxes here and have a good drink with grandfather three this evening."


    Lying doesn''t make you blush.


    "Why don''t I know?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "Hum!" Zhou Yuxuan snorted and said angrily, "I told you, don''t you know?"


    "Then you wait." Hu Xiaolin said that he was ready to enter the house. But Zhou Yuxuan didn''t let him go. She said angrily, "do you want to move or not?"


    "No, what can I carry?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Don''t give such a little face!


    How bold!


    Zhou Yuxuan was furious and threatened: "Hu Xiaolin, believe it or not, I''ll shake off all your scandals and let the people in mushroom village laugh at you to death!"


    "What do you think that is?" Hu Xiaolin with a strange smile looked at the grape vine behind Zhou Yuxuan.

 Chapter 925

    Pop!


    When Zhou Yuxuan subconsciously turned back, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on her perfect arc.


    "Ah


    Zhou Yuxuan''s pretty faces were all wrinkled together. This guy''s strength was too strong.


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you stupid? How can you use so much strength?" Zhou Yuxuan, with a bright red face, scolded Hu Xiaolin. She wanted to scratch Hu Xiaolin''s heart.


    Looking at Zhou Yuxuan caressing the perfect arc back and forth, Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "if I don''t teach you a lesson, can you remember this mistake? Even if you want two bottles to drink, you need two boxes to open your mouth! Do you think my wine comes from the strong wind? "


    "You! You, you bastard Zhou Yuxuan''s delicate body trembled, pointed to Hu Xiaolin''s nose and said, "can''t our friendship compare with those two boxes of top-quality kaoliang Shao? You have no conscience. If I cook for you and entertain with you, shouldn''t you give me some reward? "


    Cooking is true, but it''s not specially made for my friends! As for entertainment? Not to mention that! Man, you''re always entertaining me!


    But the other party is a girl, since said, how much have meaning. At the moment, Hu Xiaolin said generously, "I''ll give you a bottle tomorrow!"


    "A bottle? You sent the beggars! At least give me a whole box Zhou Yuxuan stressed. This period of time has not been drinking, just take this opportunity to drink.


    "Then you go to sister su''e''s shop to buy it, and you can charge it to me." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to waste saliva with her, so he is ready to leave.


    "I want the best kaoliang Shao!" Zhou Yuxuan said in a loud voice.


    "I didn''t." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said with a smile, "there''s only one bottle. If you don''t want it, I''ll keep it myself. Well, don''t make a mess here. Let''s play with others. See you later. "


    Zhou Yuxuan, who was on the edge of the outbreak, was stunned and laughed. "Xiaolin, you really don''t give it to me?" Zhou Yuxuan''s sweet voice is like coquetry.


    "No Hu Xiaolin is serious. Long pain is better than short pain. This time we have to fight for it once and for all. Zhou Yuxuan, a provincial, comes to have fun when she''s free, which makes the dog restless.


    "You said that." Zhou Yuxuan raised her eyebrows and screamed, "ah! Hu Xiaolin, you son of a bitch, you dare to be mean to me With that, he turned and ran out.


    When the sharp voice spread out, several old people standing at the entrance of the Hutong turned their heads one after another and looked at Zhou Yuxuan shouting in surprise.


    What a cruel girl! In order to rectify Hu Xiaolin''s image, I don''t even want it!


    Jessica beat a spirit, a worried face said: "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to call her back?"


    "What are you shouting? Isn''t that something to cover up? If she wants to, let him. My friend is a man of integrity. No one believes his story. " Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to seek Zhou Yuxuan''s theory. This girl is a good rip off. If I ask her, I don''t know how many conditions she can put forward.


    Jessica shrugged and said helplessly, "I always think you''re the best one."


    "What do you say?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "On my way to mushroom village, trist scolded you all the way and said it was bad luck to meet you in my life. If it''s not what you have in your hand and what he wants, he will definitely trouble you. " Said Jessica.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not speak. The American carving association has always been thinking about my friends. If you don''t think about them, they have to think that they are bullying.


    As soon as they entered the hall, Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, Yuxuan seems to like sticking to you very much."


    The trough!


    Dig a big hole for men!


    The old man is so bad!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Xu Henglu''s normal complexion and said seriously, "grandfather Zhou, Yuxuan and I are just ordinary friends, not as complicated as you think."


    Zhou Yuanbing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "ordinary friends can develop into good friends, and good friends can go further. You two just met. It''s going to take a long time to get familiar with it. After a long time, you will know how good Yuxuan is. That girl is just a little lively, and she is still very good. "


    My dear!


    Team up to dig!


    Xu Henglu looked at Hu Xiaolin with a strange face, coughed gently and asked, "Xiaolin, how do you plan to deal with the theft of the research institute?"


    "I''ve got an empty box ready for anyone who wants it." Hu Xiaolin grinned, narrowed his eyes and said, "grandfather, only I can find what they need. Even if they can extract more magical substances from those materials, it''s useless. "


    Zhang Xuhui said: "Xiaolin, there are some magical substances in this world, and the quantity of them is very rare. Can you guarantee that what they extract will not harm you? "


    Hu Xiaolin a Leng, or this thing imagine too simple.


    But now it has lost the advantage of finding the crazy boy. After all, the other party came prepared and delayed for such a long time.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s worry, Xu Henglu said with a smile: "to find them with your current ability is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to be well prepared and wait for them to come than to worry about it. ""Thank you, Grandpa." After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he ignores Zhou Yuanzheng and others, and points to anrix beside him to explain.


    Xu Heng Lu looked at Enrique and then said with a smile: "his eyes are bright and bright. He doesn''t squint at people and things. This is a very smart doll. Sit down, old man. I''ll show you


    Jessica quickly translated Xu Henglu''s words to Alex.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." After thanking him in Pidgin Chinese, Alex sat on the opposite side of Xu Heng Road and put his wrist on his pillow.


    After some treatment, Xu Henglu said, "foreign girl, I''m not sure I can make your brother recover, but I can make his condition not worsen."


    In this way, Enrique''s life is not in danger for the time being!


    Jessica quickly said thank you and said sincerely, "thank you, Grandpa, so I''m satisfied. Excuse me, what do you need to do next? I mean, how does he need to cooperate with you? "


    "Just come and take the medicine on time." When Xu Heng Lu finished, he got up and poured a cup of boiled water. He also put a thin slice of ginseng into it and handed it to anrix. "This is the dosage for today. After drinking this cup of water, you can eat the ginseng slice and go to your own business. Remember, don''t stay up late and don''t be too tired. "


    After Jessica translated Andrex again, she said strangely, "grandfather, isn''t it suitable for the magical traditional Chinese medicine of China?"


    "It''s the three poisons of medicine. His body can''t bear the power of traditional Chinese medicine for the time being. I need to recuperate his body first, and then I can treat him. The wild ginseng I just released has been growing for at least a hundred years, which is of great benefit to his health. " Xu Heng Road said slowly.

 Chapter 926

    Enrique used to live in the yard Jessica rented him. In order to let her take better care of her brother, Hu Xiaolin arranged her to live in a villa in the flower planting base.


    Usually only Yao Yuechan lived there for a long time, and there were many rooms vacant. Niujiaoshan villa is now overcrowded, not suitable for other people to live.


    Soon after the decision was made, the angry Prut found Hu Xiaolin, who was feeding the goats, and asked, "why don''t you let me live in a better house? I also need more enjoyment! Don''t forget, I''m the senior engineer you hired


    "Have you hoed the grass in the field?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Not yet!" When Prut finished, he realized that Hu Xiaolin was going around with him and said angrily, "please answer my question directly! Otherwise, I have the right to resign! "


    "Then get out of here." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand impatiently and muttered: "without butcher Zhang, would I have to eat a pig with hair? If you want to quit, you should pack up your things and get out of the way! Go on, don''t delay me


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s impatient face, Prut has an impulse to commit suicide. Brother''s reputation is very bad, but he is really a real designer! Much more powerful than the so-called experts in China! Can''t Hu Xiaolin treat each other like this?


    Peng Jinwang knew the identity of Prut, and quickly made a comeback, dissuading: "young man, it''s just a place to live! You can make do with it for a while, and when the owners have finished building the hotel, you can move in


    But I still want to live in a better house and have a better working environment. The place where I live now is just too bad. It''s not as good as our civilian areas and uncompleted buildings! "


    Motherfucker!


    Why is it so out of the way!


    Peng Jinwang said angrily, "your house was newly built last year. Fei Fei and Han Peng live well. Why can''t you live? "


    "I''m a researcher!" Prut cautioned.


    "Take the money and rent a better house in town." Peng Jinwang is too lazy to talk to him. The boy has no idea. It''s not a headache to discuss these problems with him.


    Prut said miserably, "but I have no money now. Hu hasn''t paid me yet. "


    "Feed the sheep first." Hu Xiaolin handed him the bamboo basket.


    "All right." Prut took the bamboo basket, then drooped his head and began to feed the sheep. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    To stay in niujiaoshan farm, you need not worry about your enemies. If you leave here, you may not even know how to die.


    Hu Xiaolin can fight and kill, and has just won the game. Even if trist and cruise and others make it bad and leak the news that they stay in mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin can keep him safe.


    Thinking of this, Prut suddenly laughed and hummed a song.


    Hu Xiaolin noticed the light in his eyes and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    It seems that we''ll find time to ask trist and get to know Prut.


    The next day, when Hu Xiaolin was preparing for dinner, his mobile phone rang in his pocket. Han Peng called: "brother Xiaolin, Zhi Shouyang is gone. Everything at home is fine, but I don''t know where people have gone. I called him and he didn''t answer


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed and asked, "can''t this guy run away?"


    "You said he couldn''t run!" Han Peng said.


    "Motherfucker, his legs don''t grow on me. Hurry to find them! Keep quiet. Call Feifei and madman. Let''s find them separately. " Hu Xiaolin hung up and ran out.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya is curious.


    "Zhi zhishou is gone." Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan villa without looking back.


    "Shall we help to find it?" Xue Jingjing asked.


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "didn''t you hear Xiao Lin keep quiet?"


    Hu Xiaolin walked around the village quickly, but he didn''t see zhishou. When he was about to start the search of the workers in Niujiao mountain, he met Liu lanzhui who was going to pick wild vegetables in the mountain.


    "Why are you so idle today? I''ve been outside the village for a long time. " Liu lanchui''s voice is very loud, just like the big horn.


    "Auntie LAN Chui, I''ve just had enough. I''m ready to move." Hu Xiaolin made a slip of the tongue.


    Liu Lan Chui said with a smile, "then you should go to the ancestral hall to have a look at that little devil. He is working over there. When I just came here, I had a look. I worked very hard. "


    "Is Zhi zhishou in the ancestral hall?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "Yes Liu lanzhui nodded and said, "I don''t know when he got up. When I passed by, he cleaned the ancestral tablet and glass, and was cleaning the ground. "


    The trough!


    He didn''t run away!


    "Thank you, auntie." Lin Xiao ran away."Why is Xiao Lin nervous today? Why do you say thank you when you have nothing to do? " Liu lanzhui, who is full of fog, looks at Hu Xiaolin''s back and murmurs, then quickly walks towards the direction of big green hill.


    The new local chicken and new local pig are still hungry at home. You can''t cut off the ration, or you''ll have to grow less meat.


    When Hu Zhiyang came to Xiaolin temple to wipe with a new towel. Today, he was dressed in a black Samurai suit, and his face was very serious.


    After looking around, Hu Xiaolin walked into the ancestral hall and said, "why did you come so early?"


    Zhi Shouyang put the censer away, then turned around and said, "since you have lost, you should fulfill your bet. It''s the same thing for me to come early, and it''s the same thing for me to come later. What''s more, it can add some favor to the villagers. They won''t hate me too much. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "psychological tactics?"


    "I don''t want to lose face." Zhizhi Shouyang said, and turned around to wipe the candlestick seriously.


    A moment later, as Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Chen Feifei ran into the ancestral hall and exclaimed, "brother Xiaolin, why are you here?"


    "I just came here." Hu Xiaolin finished and pressed his left hand.


    Chen Feifei remembered the rule of forbidding anyone to shout in the ancestral hall. After calming down, he said, "when I came out, I saw Uncle kuohai and the patriarchs of various families. They were preparing to come."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at his watch and said, "go and tell Uncle kuohai and uncle Qigong to come back in half an hour."


    Chen Feifei nodded and asked, "do you want to tell them that Zhi Shouyang has come?"


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "not for the time being."

 Chapter 927

    The expressionless Zhi Shouyang took the white towel to check the ancestral hall carefully again. After confirming that there was no missing place, he knelt respectfully on the futon in front of the ancestral tablet and kowtowed three times.


    Next, he narrowed his eyes and recited the island language. Although Hu Xiaolin could not understand it, he could guess from the low and slow language that it was about praying, something similar to Scripture.


    Standing outside the door, Chen Feifei looks at Zhi Shouyang and makes several gestures to Hu Xiaolin to ask if he can let the villagers in.


    Peng kuohai, Hu Qigong, Hu Shuxiang, Wang Zhanhai and others can''t wait. This is related to the reputation of mushroom village and Hu Xiaolin''s reputation in the village. We all want to witness history, and no one wants to wait a moment more.


    Hu Xiaolin nods. Chen Feifei and Han Peng open the gate of the ancestral hall and signal Peng kuohai and Hu Qigong, who have been waiting for a long time, to enter the ancestral hall.


    People see respectfully kneeling in front of the ancestral tablet zhishou Yang obviously a Leng, but even if the spin returned to normal.


    Just now they have learned something from Chen Feifei. Although they are surprised, they are not in a panic.


    According to the order arranged in advance, the villagers quickly formed two rows. In this way, the center of the ancestral hall was left with zhishou.


    In the face of the complicated villagers, Zhizhi kowtowed slowly and said seriously, "villagers of mushroom village, I''m here to fulfill the gambling agreement today. Please forgive me for any offence. " With that, he turned around again and made a big pilgrimage. Then he turned around slowly and looked at the ancestral tablet again.


    Peng kuohai looked at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "Xiaolin, what do you say to do about this?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin was in a dilemma. This is a matter involving our ancestors. We must not talk nonsense.


    Looking at the helpless Hu Xiaolin, Hu Qigong said: "brother kuohai, come according to the old rules."


    This so-called old rule is the normal ancestor worship.


    Peng kuohai, sun shining and others pondered for a while, then nodded their heads one after another, feeling that this was the best way. It''s neither rude nor taboo.


    For Chinese people, red and white are important events. Especially when it comes to ancestor worship, there is an extremely strict set of rules.


    According to the rules handed down by the elders, if there is anything unusual at the time of ancestor worship, it will directly affect the fate of future generations.


    At the moment, people gathered their hearts, put away their smiles, put on a serious look, and knelt down to the ancestral tablet. Hu Qigong took a step forward and knelt down. Then he said in a loud voice: "the ancestors of mushroom village are here. Hu Xiaolin, the Hu family, won the martial arts competition yesterday. Today, we specially came to accompany Zhi Shouyang to honor our bet. In the future, when we choose an auspicious time, we will surely pay tribute to our ancestors. " Then he began to kowtow.


    After three kneeling and nine kowtowing, everyone stood up one after another.


    Hu Qigong, who looks like water, said: "we choose an auspicious time and bring the whole village to worship our ancestors according to the highest standard. When we go back, we should discuss with the clansmen. There should be no delay. "


    Peng kuohai, sun shining, Wang Zhanhai and others nodded and agreed.


    Elder brother Wang Qigong asked, "what can I do about this?" Finish saying, return to kneel to the ground of plant Zhi to guard the center to hold high head.


    "Just leave two in each family." Hu Qigong said this casually. But people can understand the potential meaning of words. At the moment, several reliable and vicious villagers were selected to stay in charge of "guarding" zhishou.


    A moment later, people left the ancestral hall one after another. Hu Xiaolin saw that there was nothing left and right, so he said hello to his father and ran away.


    Chen Feifei, Han Peng, Chen Yunfeng and others don''t want to be arrested. They leave behind a sentence and run away for fear that they will be left behind by Hu Qigong, Peng kuohai and others.


    "These guys are getting more and more slippery. I''ll eat them again." Hu Qigong said, pulling his face.


    Wang Zhanhai said with a smile: "brother Qigong, forget it. They are too young to sit in the ancestral hall like us. Young people should be vigorous. Besides, Kobayashi and madman have their own affairs. Let''s not be too serious. "


    Peng kuohai nodded and sighed: "yes! Such as Xiaolin and Yunfeng are hard to find even in the city. Let''s not set too many rules for them, so as not to make them disgusted. "


    Hu Qigong sighed and said, "you misunderstood me. Nowadays, with the rapid development of society, young people are busy with their own affairs. In a few more years, how many people will be able to offer sacrifices to their ancestors? I just want to tell Xiaolin and Yunfeng about it, so that they don''t forget the root. "


    "Brother Qigong, I''ll go back to Xiaolin and tell him to come back to you."


    Hu Shuxiang hurriedly followed up the matter. Hu Qigong is the patriarch of the old Hu family, and Hu Shuxiang is a member of the Hu family. Naturally, he has to face the patriarch. Although no one in the family can compare with Hu Xiaolin, a promising son, the rules can''t be forgotten.The people stood outside the ancestral hall for some deliberation before they left one after another. It''s a good thing that Hu Xiaolin won the martial arts contest, but the next thing is even more important.


    Over the next two days, the number of tourists in mushroom village decreased at a rate visible to the naked eye. Except for Dong Qingyu and Chen Yunfeng''s fans, most of the tourists have left.


    Apart from delicious food, mushroom village is not very attractive to these tourists.


    This morning, after having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin called Ye Yuting, Dai Fei and Zhou Longxing to niujiaoshan villa and decided to discuss the construction of the new village.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s plan, the relocation must be completed before the weather gets cold. Only in this way can we receive tourists next year.


    After listening to Hu Xiaolin''s idea, the three people all smile.


    Dai Fei and ye Yuting are happy because they have received a big project this year; Zhou Longxing is happy because they can earn money by resting here.


    Hu Xiaolin''s division of labor is very clear. Dai Fei is responsible for the main work of building new houses; ye Yuting is responsible for all the decoration matters; Zhou Longxing is responsible for building churches and antique buildings, as well as large projects such as hospitals and schools.


    Xingyuan construction just decoration company has full experience and professional construction team in this aspect, and can guarantee quality and quantity.


    Dai Fei, ye Yuting and Zhou Longxing asked about Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement and plan, and readily agreed. As Hu Xiaolin''s great nephew, Dai Fei immediately called Xiaoshi LV Lei and asked him to dispatch some experienced construction workers to work tomorrow.


    Both ye Yuting and Zhou Longxing have seen the drawings drawn by Yao Yuechan. Now they begin to contact the company''s purchasing director and engineering director to dispatch the first batch of materials and machinery they need immediately.

 Chapter 928

    Hu Xiaolin arranged the matter properly and set up the village committee. When it comes to the relocation of the whole village, we must say hello to the village committee and ask Peng kuohai to inform the villagers.


    "Xiao Lin, why do you have leisure today?" Peng kuohai went up and motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down. Then he poured him a cup of hot tea.


    Hu Xiaolin took it with both hands. After thanking him, he told Peng kuohai about the arrangement and said, "Uncle kuohai, please inform the villagers. Whose land is involved? I hope they don''t block it. If you are not satisfied with the compensation, you can come to me. "


    "Who dares not be satisfied?" When Peng kuo''er did it, he said, "you''ve got a big voice. We don''t have to pay for building houses or renovating them. Moving in is just about buying furniture and appliances. Who occupied the land back to compensation! What else do they want? Will you give them a mountain


    Uncle Hu said, "don''t be excited. I just want to take precautions. It''s a good thing to repair and build a house. There''s no need to be unhappy about such a trifle. "


    "That''s two reasons." Peng kuohai frowned and said seriously, "I''ll go and stare at him myself. If anyone is dissatisfied, I''ll have to argue with him. Xiao Lin, your uncle has no other skills. He is not afraid of anyone to reason with. I can''t help you a lot. I''m sure this little thing can be done. You can rest assured. "


    "Brother kuohai, who''s bothering you again? You can be heard outside the gate." Peng kuohai''s voice fell, and sun shining came in with a smile on his face.


    Peng kuohai simply explained Hu Xiaolin''s purpose. Sun shining was happy and said with a laugh: "this is a good thing. We have to make a lot of noise. By the way, Xiaolin, when are you going to start? "


    "Tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin and ye Yuting, Dai Fei and Zhou Longxing made it clear. What''s more, time is running out. This year''s work must be completed.


    Sun shining frowned and said, "tomorrow is the fourth day of junior high school. It''s not a good day. How about starting on the sixth day of junior high school instead of two days? Let''s set off a few firecrackers to make things prosperous, and let the men in the eight neighboring villages have a good look. "


    Peng kuohai nodded and echoed: "Xiaolin, this is a happy day. You have to choose a good day and find a good time. You don''t have to say it to them any more. Put it off for two days. "


    Hu Xiaolin has made up his mind that there will never be any change. After calming down, he said: "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, are you afraid of being attacked by the day and the hour? Let''s set off a few more firecrackers tomorrow, won''t that be the end of the matter? Besides, time doesn''t wait. I want everyone to move to new homes this year. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t change his idea of starting time, Peng kuohai and sun shining frowned and agreed. He also said that the villagers would be informed to come to the meeting immediately to discuss with you.


    Hu Xiaolin had another chat with them before leaving the village committee. He is only in charge of notification and doesn''t want to get involved in other things. His father Hu Shuxiang pays attention to his reputation in mushroom village. If he says something wrong, his father will feel that he has no face.


    Besides, my father is the head of the family and the pillar of the family. Hu Xiaolin''s involvement in everything will also affect his father''s status in the family.


    After a long time, it''s hard to avoid gossiping.


    When Hu Xiaolin returns to niujiaoshan villa, Jessica is taking anrix to hoe and bind the vegetable rack. They talked and laughed and looked very happy.


    After Xu Heng Lu''s treatment, enrex''s complexion is much better than when he first came here. Especially when speaking, it''s not as powerless as before.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that this is the effect of the wild ginseng that has been growing for many years in the magic valley. In order to cure enriques, the old man did not consider the specific value of ginseng.


    "Xiao Lin, aren''t you busy today?" Jessica said hello.


    "Tomorrow should be busy." Hu Xiaolin grinned and went over to ask, "how is Enrique? What does the old man say? "


    "My grandfather said that he recovered well and prescribed Chinese medicine. Now it''s my grandfather who''s in charge of cooking, and Alex just needs to go and drink the medicine on time. Hu, the traditional Chinese medicine in China is really amazing. The mixture of grass root and bark can cure diseases Jessica exclaimed.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "Huaxia is an ancient country with a history of 5000 years. The wisdom of the ancients is absolutely beyond the comprehension of modern people. The magic of traditional Chinese medicine can last forever in the history. "


    Anrix didn''t know much Chinese. Seeing the happy conversation between them, he asked curiously.


    Jessica explained to him, and Enrique frowned and said a few more words. There was a strange look on Jessica''s face.


    "What did he say?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    Jessica shrugged and said helplessly, "my lovely brother asked me whether Chinese medicine belongs to China or big stick country. This guy, sometimes he''s just silly and cute. "


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is not from Bangguo. The monkey king may be from Bangguo." Hu Xiaolin also motioned Jessica to translate to Enrique.


    Anrix waved his hand and said in Pidgin Chinese, "naonaonao, you don''t want to cheat me just because I''m young. The monkey king is definitely not from Bangguo. He is from Huaxia. I''ve read the journey to the west, and I also know about somersault cloud, pig Bajie and Tang Monk meat. "Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the monkey king is a ''great'' son."


    Enriques suddenly realized and said thoughtfully: "according to your opinion, Bangguo people should be descendants of Monkey King. But why don''t they call them monkeys, while people in Jiaozhi call them monkeys? "


    "Maybe it''s a bunch." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by string seed?" Alex is also curious.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "after the combination of wolf and dog, what will be the next generation?"


    "It''s not hard for me, it''s a wolf dog, of course," he said. In some parts of China, the fierce dogs are collectively referred to as wolf dogs. "


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Hu Xiaolin clapped his hands and laughed.


    Enrique frowned and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "You silly boy." Jessica rolled her eyes helplessly and murmured in her ear. At that moment, enriques gave out a happy laugh, extended his thumb and said, "Hugo, your metaphor is too vivid! No wonder they all forget their ancestors. It turns out that the genes in the blood have changed. "


    After laughing, Hu Xiaolin asked, "is Chinese medicine good?"


    Enrique shook his head with a look of lingering fear: "it''s just too bad. I''ve never had such a bad medicine. It tastes strange. There''s no way to describe it in words. "

 Chapter 929

    In the afternoon of that day, a large number of construction machinery and materials were sent to the open space in the south of Mushutan village. Dai Fei and Zhou Longxing are busy before and after running, for fear of missing anything.


    Little stone LV Lei also came, also sent two concrete professionals. Let them be responsible for identifying the composition of the concrete and be ready for Hu Xiaolin''s inspection at any time.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, the open space in the south of Mushutan village was full of villagers. The old and young people of mushroom village, men and women, came to see the construction with their own eyes.


    This space was specially reserved by Hu Xiaolin''s grandparents for the future prosperity of the village.


    It''s just that there has been no talent in mushroom village all these years, and the land has been desolate.


    Before Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Hao Lei, Lu Xiaoxi and others got close, the villagers began to say hello one after another. Seeing Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother in the crowd, Xu Mengya talks to Hu Xiaolin and runs to find Cui Shufen.


    Li su''e and Hao Lei and others have a look around, and they just follow. They all feel that instead of following Hu Xiaolin around, it''s better to have a chat with Hu''s mother.


    After greeting all the way, Hu Xiaolin finally came to the circle of people like Xu Henglu, Hu Fangshan, Peng kuohai, sun shining, Hu Qigong, Hu Shuxiang and Wang Zhanhai.


    "Xiao Lin, do you know what''s particular about this land?" Hu Fangshan grabbed the goat and asked.


    "Grandfather, isn''t this the homestead reserved for villagers to build houses?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Is there anything else in this?


    "It''s a homestead, but there''s something else to pay attention to." Hu Fangshan said with a smile.


    "What''s the point?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Hu Fangshan took out his pipe and lit it. He took two puffs to satisfy Hu Xiaolin''s appetite. Then he said slowly: "there was a scholar in your master''s generation. He knew a feng shui master. It was because of a meal of wine that this homestead was left. The feng shui master said that if we can''t survive five generations in mushroom village, we will surely have a great man. At that time, this homestead will come in handy. If we can build houses here, the village will be more prosperous and prosperous. "


    I''ll go!


    Is there another story in this homestead?


    Hu Xiaolin was surprised and said, "grandfather, I haven''t heard of anyone else."


    "Not many people know about it. Our village has been poor all these years. Who is free to discuss this? " Hu said with a big smile.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin asked: "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, can you fire?"


    "Yes Peng kuohai said.


    Hu Xiaolin''s voice was heard all over the place


    As the voice fell, Dai Fei and Zhou Longxing carried a incense table to the open space not far away. Xie Shengze, Gao Chenzu, Chen Feifei, Han Peng and others quickly put a pig, three carp and three white chickens on the incense table in order.


    Firecrackers are needed to build houses and repair houses in the village. Naturally, such a large project needs to be worshipped first.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to watch, panson handed Hu Xiaolin three sticks of incense and said, "light up, insert incense, burn yellow paper and set off firecrackers."


    Hu Xiaolin is puzzled: "is this your arrangement?"


    Panson raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "don''t be so funny. Be serious. I''ll light the yellow paper and say some lucky words. Don''t I teach you this? "


    I''ll go!


    This is not serious today!


    Hu Xiaolin quickly lit the incense, inserted it into the censer according to panson''s instructions, knelt down to light the yellow paper, and then said aloud, "today is the great day for the construction of the new village of Mushutan. Our ancestors are here. We must give them more protection and let the project go smoothly. When the new village is built, it will surely give thanks to all the ancestors by offering great tribute to the cattle, sheep and pigs! "


    Peng kuohai yelled, "fire!"


    The crackling sound spread all over the village.


    The men lit their cigarettes and looked at the exploding firecrackers with a smile; the women covered their ears and stepped back, firmly holding on to the children who wanted to run forward to join in the fun.


    A moment later, the sound of firecrackers fell, and the small excavator was the first to enter the work. For a moment, there was a rumble of machines all around.


    The villagers stare at the construction machine for a while, and then leave happily. Hu Xiaolin started construction. This year, he can move to a new house without spending much money.


    But even so, we can''t be lazy. The crops in the field are growing just right. The new local chicken and new local pig are all money.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to leave. After a while, they left one after another. It''s dusty here. It''s too dirty.


    Dai Fei and LV Lei came to Hu Xiaolin after their inspection.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, you don''t have to look at it yourself. I''m here. Nothing will happen. " Dai Fei said.


    Lu Lei also said: "Uncle Xiaolin, the specifications of concrete are completely in accordance with the requirements of you and Daifei. There can be no problemHu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "then be diligent and try to repair the house as soon as possible. I promised the villagers that I didn''t want them to wait too long. "


    They answered, and both motioned to Hu Xiaolin not to think about it. Will ensure the safety of workers at the same time, to ensure the speed of construction.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin decided to leave: "you are busy first. I''ll go to Xingge to have a look. Call me if you need anything


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the construction site of the church, Zhou Longxing was chatting with sun Meilin. Zhou Longyuan went to the construction site to inspect the work.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re really a big hand. You said to start the construction, but you didn''t even discuss it." Sun Meilin sighed. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t take money as a good thing. Such a large project, with hundreds of millions of investment, is simpler than drinking water.


    Hu Xiaolin light way: "this has what to discuss, just build a few houses."


    "You''re very well dressed, but I can only give you ninety-nine points. I''ll leave the rest to the machines here. " Zhou Longxing said with a smile.


    "Just give me ninety-eight points, and you can keep one for yourself." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "Go away!" Zhou Longxing didn''t scold him very well, and then he said, "Xiao Lin, how did you come here? Are you afraid that I will cut corners? "


    "If you dare to cut corners, I''ll talk to your grandfather." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Zhou Longxing was not afraid and said with a strange smile, "if you dare to find my grandfather, I''ll let Yuxuan find you."


    "I want to see you again," he said? Tell me, how much of the best sorghum do you want


    "A box!" Zhou Longxing''s eyes are spinning fast. Know Hu Xiaolin also has bottom line, if want more, he affirmation a bottle all do not give.


    "You''ll just have someone move it later." Hu Xiaolin dropped a word, turned around and left. Can''t stay here, Zhou Longxing is a pit goods.

 Chapter 930

    Two days later, Dong Qingyu''s fan group left, and sun Meilin did not continue to live in mushroom village. There is something else in the company that he needs to deal with.


    Chen Yuntuan''s fans are all rich, and some of the remaining Duan Hongs are also rich.


    All of these people want to make money with the help of Chen Yunfeng.


    Chen Yunfeng was clear about their purpose and put forward the idea of starting a company. He also said that as long as they are willing to sign, they will try to make them popular.


    If it had been put a year ago, someone would have laughed at Chen Yunfeng and said something shameless. After all, the rabbit''s popularity is limited when he catches honey in the mountain.


    But now Chen Yunfeng has the strength and ability to say this. First, he and Hu Xiaolin are good brothers; second, he knows Dong Qingyu.


    If the top singer of China can enter the studio and brush some gifts, it''s hard for everyone to think about it.


    Chen Yunfeng has long talked to Hu Xiaolin about setting up a live studio, but he didn''t intervene. Chen Yunfeng is an expert in this field. If he says too much, it will definitely affect his thinking. What''s more, this guy has a lot of ghosts, so he won''t suffer.


    This afternoon, Hu Xiaolin just came back from the animal husbandry area. Sitting on the sofa, Qiu Hong gave out a cold hum of discontent: "little bastard, how did you come back?"


    Hu Xiaolin saw no one around, grinning, "guess."


    "Guess you big head!" Qiu Hong grabbed the pillow and smashed it. He said angrily, "since I came back, you''ve ignored me. Do you want to turn the world upside down?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Hong, I was busy some time ago. Recently, I caught up with building a house, and the fans came every day. I''m sorry to start


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s eyes kept aiming, Qiu Hong''s face got better. "Xiao Lin, don''t you really want to take care of Chen Yunfeng?" Qiu Hong asked.


    "I don''t know anything, and I haven''t opened a live broadcast. What do I care about so much?" Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said with a smile, "I believe that a madman will not suffer."


    "I mean, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Qiu Hong reminds a way.


    Hu Xiaolin was puzzled, "what do you say?"


    "Of course, they are popular." Qiu Hong shrugged and said with a smile, "I know a lot of directors and screenwriters."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "before they are popular, we have to make things clear between us."


    "You''re smart!" Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin, blushed on her pretty face, and said in a low voice, "how do you plan to compensate me for not caring about me for so long?"


    "Yell for you, fly for you." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Don''t be serious." Qiu Hong snorted, pouted her little mouth and said, "I''m serious with you. Do you want to be popular with them or not


    "If I want to do it, I will definitely do it first." Hu Xiaolin can''t trust others, but he absolutely trusts Chen Yunfeng. That guy does have some money now, but there is no sign of arrogance.


    What''s more, Chen Yunfeng''s fame is good for mushroom village. As long as he can accumulate a group of loyal fans, mushroom village can have a fixed number of tourists.


    "I knew that." When Qiu Hong finished, he added: "I have time to talk to Chen Yunfeng. See what he thinks. I''ll try my best to do it. I won''t keep you waiting too long. "


    Hu Xiaolin stroked Qiu Hong''s tenderness and said with a bad smile, "sister Hong, I won''t let you wait too long. Do you have time this evening? Let''s have a good talk. "


    "Bah Qiu Hong spat and clapped Hu Xiaolin''s palm open. He was not happy and said, "I''ve come to talk about relatives."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it when your relatives leave. I''ll wait for you."


    "If you dare to forget it, I''ll take care of you." Qiu Hong left a cruel word and then turned to go upstairs. We need to discuss this with Dong Qingyu and listen to her.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do with his spare time, so he goes back to his bedroom.


    Great changes have taken place here. In particular, after Da donkey and ER Gouzi came, they built three bamboo houses and reclaimed a lot of wasteland.


    Not only that, they also built a huge shed to cover the cooking utensils and dining tables, but also put the tea utensils originally bought by Hu Xiaolin on it. It''s not only a place for entertainment, but also a place for entertainment.


    Near the foot of the mountain, a wooden house was built and a sewage drain was dug. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s the bath room of big donkey and ER Gouzi.


    In this way, the magic Valley is more like a place where people live.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, Da donkey and ER Gouzi were weeding in the field, Da Sheng and Liu Er were repairing the vegetable seedling rack, while the powerful man was running after the short faced bear Heifeng.


    Desperate black wind see Hu Xiaolin, the wind rushed over, hiding behind him, issued a poor roar. "Look at you." Hu Xiaolin patted Heifeng on the head.The lacquer carving bear of the iron tower said a few words to Hu Xiaolin and made a gesture to eat.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand, so he called the donkey to ask.


    The donkey, who had already learned the Chinese language of the tower, acted as a translator and said, "this morning, when the lacquer carving bear had breakfast, Heifeng stole his pig''s hooves. They have been making trouble all morning because of this. But Heifeng has been very passive, and belongs to the kind of being beaten. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if he likes to eat pig''s feet, he can make more for him. By the way, are you clear? "


    "It''s clear." When the donkey arrived at Hu Xiaolin''s last leave, he hastened to report: "the lacquer carving bears said that they are the only lacquer carving tribe in this area. If you want to go to other tribes, you need to walk about two thousand miles. He has never been to other tribes, only the patriarch has been to other tribes. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "they have such a big appetite. What do they usually live on?"


    "Hunting and growing sorghum." The donkey said, and then said in a hurry: "Mr. Hu, I''ve written down what the lacquer carving bear said these days in my little book. I''ll get it for you. You can see it at a glance. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. Just as he was about to agree, he heard the door open. He subconsciously withdrew from the magic Valley and saw Hao Lei with a worried face. "Sister Lei, what''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "The six door man has come to you. He wants to talk to you." Hao Lei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 931

    "I''ll see." Hu Xiaolin then sat up.


    Hao Lei had never seen Hu Xiaolin rest during the day. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiaolin, are you tired? If you''re tired, take a rest and I''ll deal with it. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a low voice: "sister Lei, I was crazy about you at that time, and I couldn''t find any chance, so I had to solve it by myself secretly."


    "Bah Hao Lei spat and scolded angrily: "you little bastard, don''t play coloratura with me! If you have the ability, you''ll wait for me tonight. Let''s have a real fight! "


    "Look what I''ll do with you!" Hu Xiaolin left a cruel word and walked out of the bedroom.


    In the open space in front of the villa stood a handsome, tall, smiling young man. This young man has broken hair, wears white clothes and holds his head high. No matter in temperament or image, he has thrown away the "little fresh meat" in the TV.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that if this guy is allowed to make a movie, he will be able to appear on the camera without makeup. But also to play the kind of rich little, returnees and so on.


    With dogs at the bottom of the pot and wolves in January, they all stood not far away and looked at the youth, but they didn''t mean to be close. Sometimes they move forward a few steps, and then slowly back, a pair of want to go forward, but there is no rash action posture.


    Hu Xiaolin stared at the young man for a few more times, but he also had a sense of danger.


    This feeling is the first time!


    It''s better than this guy!


    "Are you Hu Xiaolin, the founder of mushroom brand agricultural products company? Nice to meet you. My name is luziwei, chief inspector of Henglin District, liumenmen


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about how to deal with it, the youth took the lead and introduced himself.


    "What can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly. Since the other party has six doors, it must have come for Qi Guangyuan to be beaten.


    "I just want to talk to you and make friends." Luziwei was smiling and didn''t mean to talk about business.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t dare to make friends with people from six doors. If there''s anything you can say, don''t beat about the bush. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s reaction was unexpected. Lu Ziwei frowned slightly and said curiously: "with many friends and many roads, don''t you want to know some friends of six gates and get some news first?"


    "Can I understand the threat?" Hu Xiaolin squinted. Deer Wei is more difficult to deal with than Qi Gaoyuan. It''s a tough guy who doesn''t need a knife to kill.


    No wonder they don''t dare to get close to the bottom of the pot and January. Their feelings smell danger. Sometimes, animals are more alert than humans.


    Luziwei was still smiling, "what do you think?"


    "Brother, why are you here?" When Hu Xiaolin is about to talk nonsense with him, Lu Xiaoxi, who is going to play in the vegetable field, comes quickly. After Liu Qing stood still behind him, he said respectfully, "good young master."


    "Hello." After luziwei said hello with a smile, he answered luxiaoxi''s question: "I''ve been ordered to come and have a look and meet Hu Xiaolin by the way. It''s just that this guy didn''t give me face and almost drove me out. "


    "You deserve it!" Lu Xiaoxi snorted and reminded him, "Xiao Lin doesn''t like to bend around. It''s better for you to say anything directly! Don''t put on your bad airs. He doesn''t like it. Qi Gaoyuan just wanted to take the identity of liumenmen to crush Xiaolin, so he beat him up. "


    Deer Wei is not angry, said with a smile: "my eyes above the top of the sister when began to learn to help others talk?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Xiaoxi snorted and asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Hu Xiaolin, with a slight frown, quietly looked at luxiaoxi and luziwei. No wonder Qi Gaoyuan is respectful to luxiaoxi when she comes here. She has such a brother!


    Luziwei then said, "investigate the reason why he defeated Qi Gaoyuan."


    Lu Xiaoxi sneered and disdained to say, "I''m not as good as others. What''s the reason for being defeated? You six doors are getting worse and worse! No wonder dad said a few days ago that you are a group of people who eat and do nothing! Brother, if you go on like this, you will be scolded sooner or later. "


    Luziwei frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you talk to your brother like this?"


    Lu Xiaoxi spits out his tongue and acts like a child: "brother, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry! By the way, what did Qi Guangyuan tell you? "


    The first half of the sentence is like a little girl, and the second half has restored the style of Gao Leng''s female president.


    Luzi Weina, a strange sister, was quite helpless. With a long sigh, she said, "Qi Guangyuan said that the internal force that hit Hu Xiaolin was like a bull into the sea, and it didn''t hurt him at all."


    "That''s it?" Lu Xiaoxi frowned.


    Luziwei did not speak, but looked at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "can you give me a statement?"


    "Ask God, I don''t know what''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and opened his mouth to push the matter clean. "I only learned tang hand and fighting skills. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lu Xiaoxi. We had a fight a few days ago."Lu Ziwei frowned and asked, "do you mind if I have a special physical examination for you?"


    "I don''t mind." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. He sneered, "I''m not fish, and you''re not a butcher. If you want to be strong, I don''t mind making a lot of money with you. "


    Lu Xiaoxi didn''t want Hu Xiaolin and Lu Ziwei to be in a row. He said quickly, "brother, Xiao Lin, don''t quarrel with your enemies as soon as you meet. Xiao Lin, he is my brother at least. Do you mind if he stays here for a few days


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "I don''t mind. If you have any needs, you can raise them. If you want to go to a restaurant, just charge me. "


    How fast this guy changes his face! No wonder Qi Gaoyuan will fall into his hands!


    Luziwei said with a smile: "I want to eat here in the evening. Does boss hu want to treat me well? I miss the taste of the best kaoliang Shao very much


    It''s not good who comes!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "sister Xiaoxi, please cook a good dinner in the evening and treat brother self-defense well!"


    Self defense?


    Your sister! Actually beat around the Bush curse!


    Luziwei was thinking about how to save face when a light truck covered with neat chicken cages pulled into niujiaoshan farm. The driver stopped the car and said in a loud voice: "excuse me, is this niujiaoshan farm? Is there a man named Li Chenggong? "


    "Yes!" Hu Xiaolin then went up and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you With that, he set his eyes on the chicken coop.

 Chapter 932

    The chicks in the coop have red crowns and black feathers, just like those carefully selected.


    The truck driver pushed the door open, jumped down, handed Hu Xiaolin a cigarette and explained with a smile: "this boss, I''m Zhang Dabao, the salesman of Henglin black bone chicken farm. This batch of black feather black bone chicken seedlings was ordered by a man named Li Chenggong. He said he was the head of the fruit tree base of niujiaoshan farm


    "Why don''t I know?" Hu Xiaolin said subconsciously.


    Zhang Dabao was stunned and said curiously, "are you the boss here, Hu Xiaolin?"


    "You guessed right." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Zhang Dabao quickly put away his smile and said solemnly, "Hello boss Hu, what I just asked is too direct. Don''t blame me. I''ll compensate you for that. "


    "It''s better to be direct. It''s a waste of saliva." After Hu Xiaolin motioned Zhang Dabao not to think about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Chenggong and asked him to come over.


    In this process, Hu Xiaolin also learned some information about chicken fry from Zhang Dabao.


    Black feathered silky fowl, also known as medicated fowl, black silky fowl and baohei fowl, is a kind of natural black and nourishing rare fowl, which is characterized by "five black and one green". That is, black feather, black skin, black bone, black meat, black viscera, green shell eggs. Black feathered black bone chicken is tender, fragrant, delicious and of high edible and ornamental value.


    Its meat is rich in protein, amino acids, vitamins, calcium, iron and zinc. And this kind of nutrition is even two to three times of that of ordinary native chicken, and the fat content is low. It is a pure natural high nutrition health care product, and even has the trend of becoming a top gift.


    According to the concept of traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of chicken has the functions of nourishing liver and kidney, greatly tonifying qi and blood, regulating menstruation and stopping bleeding, and so on. That''s why it has the title of "medicinal chicken".


    Green shell eggs have large yolk, thick egg white, thick and tender protein, which are easily digested and absorbed by human body, and contain a large amount of lecithin and various trace elements.


    Modern scientific research has proved that green shell eggs can improve children''s zinc deficiency syndrome, as well as the effect of anti-aging and inhibiting cardiovascular disease. In addition, green shell eggs can also beautify the face, supplement the nutrition of pregnant women and patients, improve the immunity of the elderly, spark brain cells and enhance memory.


    After a brief introduction to the black feather silky fowl, Zhang Dabao said with a smile: "a green shell egg every day can strengthen the body and remove the sick. It''s not that I exaggerate the effect. People who breed black feather silky fowl all know the effect of black feather silky fowl. "


    "Uncle Chenggong got it right!" Lin said a little praise. Niujiaoshan farm has not added any new varieties recently. Li Chenggong is a good player. He has injected fresh blood into niujiaoshan farm and is able to seize the high-end market again. "By the way, is there any taboo in raising this kind of chicken?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No Zhang Dabao waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "this kind of chicken is no different from native chicken. There are people in the South and north of China. As long as you pay a little attention, you are absolutely healthy. "


    "Master, brother Dabao, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Hu Xiaolin is looking for Zhang Dabao to ask for breeding skills when Li Chenggong comes with three fruit workers in a hurry.


    "Do I call you brother Li or manager Li?" There is a business relationship between Zhang and Bao. Although these words are said in the form of joking, but there is respect in the eyes.


    "That''s not true!" Li Chenggong grinned and asked about the black feather black bone chicken. These chicken seedlings are ordered by telephone, and there must be no quality problems.


    "They were all chosen according to your requirements. Two thousand, three hundred cocks, seventeen hundred hens. After loading the truck, our boss was afraid of death on the road, so he sent another 50 pairs. " After Zhang Dabao finished, he motioned Li Chenggong to check casually. If he was not satisfied, he could go back with the car and enter the site to select.


    Li Chenghu said: "I believe in you too much, but I don''t believe in you too much. But we both work for the boss, and some steps are necessary. "


    "I know." Zhang Dabao nodded and asked, "brother Li, where shall we unload and check?"


    "You come with me." After Li Chenggong finished, he rode on the electric car and asked, "master, will you follow me?"


    "Go Hu Xiaolin sat in the back seat and followed Li Chenggong to the fruit and vegetable planting base.


    Lu Ziwei looked at Hu Xiaolin''s back. His nose was crooked and he said angrily, "is Lu Ziwei not as good as a chicken delivery man in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes?"


    Lu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "brother, you shouldn''t go around with Xiao Lin. Not to scare his pet! " Finish saying, also pointed to stand not far away, still covetous wolf pack and dog team.


    "I don''t think it''s hard for Lu Zi and I to apologize


    "I think you can try." Lu Xiaoxi shrugged and said with a smile, "if you want to drink the best kaoliang Shao tonight, you''d better take the initiative."


    "Bullshit!" Luziwei scolded angrily and said angrily: "I luziwei is not a girl. Do I need to take the initiative with Hu Xiaolin? Xiaoxi, take me to Xu Heng Lu''s house. I want to visit him! ""Shh Lu Xiaoxi quickly made a silent gesture, reminding: "Xu Henglu is Hu Xiaolin''s fiancee''s grandfather. Fortunately, Xiao Lin is not here now. If he hears this, he will definitely turn against you! "


    "Why don''t I know?" Luziwei was stunned for a moment.


    "Didn''t Qi Gaoyuan tell you?" Deer Creek is a wonderful road.


    Luziwei immediately understood the meaning of this sentence and said with a grim smile: "Qi Gaoyuan, Diao Desheng, you two bastards! When I go back, I will have a good theory with you


    "Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness." Lu Xiaoxi sighed and reminded: "brother, those people around you should change."


    "I know." Lu Ziwei, with a gloomy face, sneered a few times, then put his eyes on Hao Lei and said with a smile, "Hao Lei, don''t you know me? Why don''t you even say hello? "


    Hao Lei looked like water and said coldly, "I don''t want to deal with any man in Beijing, including you and yumanlou."


    "The deer son is angry with me about that?" he said


    "I''ve long forgotten that." Hao Lei then turned and walked into the villa. She didn''t mean to continue talking with luziwei.


    "Brother, you owe those people an apology!" Lu Xiaoxi shrugged and walked straight to the gate. Without looking back, he said, "I''ll take you to visit grandfather Xu. You should take out the attitude of the descendants of the Lu family and don''t put on your official airs."

 Chapter 933

    With the careful care of Li Chenggong and others and the irrigation of spring water in the valley, the growth rate of the fruit and vegetable planting base is very gratifying; in the early spring, the seedlings of fruit trees have grown branches, and the trunks are also small bowl thick. According to this speed, this autumn is really hopeful to harvest. Li Chenggong was moved and said, "master, you look up to me. I, Li Chenggong, am absolutely conscientious and do not make any mistakes."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not speak.


    Black feather silky fowl thinks that it has found a safe place, so it begins to taste the wild grass and vegetables in the fruit and vegetable planting base. Soon they fell in love with it.


    The wild grass and vegetables in the fruit and vegetable planting base are more delicious and more suitable for the taste than the feed in the breeding ground.


    Li Chenggong chatted with Hu Xiaolin for a while. Looking at the fading of the sky, he called a worker and said, "call the bottom of the pot and those little guys. Remember, none of them can be left behind. By the way, take some slaughtered white chickens. These black feathered Silky Fowls are related to our achievements this year. "


    The worker answered and left quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin saw half a sound again, and then said goodbye to Li Chenggong. He went straight back to Niujiao villa and saw the sullen Hao Lei. "Sister Lei, do you have something on your mind?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I don''t want to see luziwei." Hao Lei''s voice was cold, as if she had a deep hatred with him.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and his eyes narrowed. Is it hard to see what happened before Hao Lei and Lu Ziwei?


    "What do you think?" Hao Lei saw through Hu Xiaolin''s idea at a glance and said, "I met a danger once during my service. Luziwei was in charge of the rescue. At that time, in order to reach the order arranged by Shangfeng, he deliberately delayed the rescue. Nine of my robes died in a foreign country and did not even bring back their ashes. "


    After a pause, Hao Lei continued: "after the victory of the mission, I was brought back by luziwei. But it''s not over. I didn''t get a decent apology At the end of the speech, Hao Lei''s body trembled, and she was obviously very angry.


    Hu Xiaolin patted Hao Lei on the shoulder, stroked his hair and comforted him: "sister Lei, I will ask luziwei to give you a decent apology. Your brother paoze left for China and should be respected! "

 Chapter 934

    "Xiaolin, aren''t you afraid to offend the deer family in Beijing?" Hao Lei, with red eyes, looked at Hu Xiaolin as if she had just met him.


    In Hao Lei''s opinion, Hu Xiaolin is just a self-made farmer. Although he has Xu Henglu as his backer, he should not be so bold!


    After all, six doors is a department, not a person! If you can compete with them, Hu Xiaolin''s current ability is like beating a stone with an egg!


    As for the Zhou family in Nantai, Hao Lei didn''t count them in at all. Since these big families can survive that hard time, they must have paid something. It is this kind of effort that has successfully shaped them today.


    For these people, as long as they can survive, there is nothing they can''t give up. Although Hu Xiaolin has the best sorghum, it is only a short-term opportunity for them to become stronger. If compared with family reproduction, it''s not worth fighting with their lives at all!


    "It''s just a deer''s family. What dare you do?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full of cold murders. These bastards should learn their lesson. Those people are not stepping stones for them to climb up!


    Hao Lei looked at Hu Xiaolin in a dazed way, and then said softly, "thank you, Xiaolin. If there is an afterlife, I will never leave you


    "Let''s finish this life first!" Hu Xiaolin caresses Hao Lei''s great tenderness, then takes out his mobile phone, dials Chen Feifei and Han Peng, and orders: "go to mushroom ecological park to prepare dinner, the more lively the better. By the way, let''s have a good drink with Feifei and his fans


    Although Chen Feifei and Han Peng on the other end of the phone are full of fog, they still give a happy answer.


    In the evening, luxiaoxi and luziwei returned to niujiaoshan villa. Before they could speak, Hu Xiaolin, sitting in the living room, said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, the mushroom ecological park has already prepared a meal. Let''s go and have a drink."


    This is too unscientific!


    It''s not in line with Hu Xiaolin''s style!


    Lu Xiaoxi looked at Hu Xiaolin suspiciously and said curiously, "Xiaolin, you''re not kidding."


    Hu Xiaolin''s smile is not the slightest false, seriously said: "Mr. Lu, what''s the joke. Brother self defense is coming! I should treat him to a drink for both feeling and reason! "


    "You are very sensible, Hu Xiao Lin!" With a smile on his face, luziwei took a look at luxiaoxi! What can Hu Xiaolin do even if he has the ability? You have to be obedient when you meet six doors!


    If he dares to make trouble, just a little thought can make him disappear from here.


    The cold light in luziwei''s eyes flashed away, and his face also showed a sincere smile! But even so, Hu Xiaolin also clearly captured the murderer in his eyes.


    "I always do!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, then made a gesture of "please," and said with a smile, "chief officer Lu, please!" With that, he walked out quickly.


    Deer Wei Lang sound a smile, slowly followed up.


    When Lu Xiaoxi, who was full of doubts, was about to catch up with her, Liu Qing, who was standing behind her, suddenly tugged at her and whispered, "sister Lu, this is not in line with Hu Xiaolin''s style."


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Xiaoxi frowned.


    Looking at Hao Lei''s back, Liu Qing whispered, "I think we should stay here for dinner. If Xiao Lin and Lu Shao fight, it''s hard for us to make a choice. "


    "You are getting smarter and smarter." Lu Xiaoxi pinched Liu Qing''s pretty face and said quickly, "I''ll prepare the ingredients for dinner. You call Li su''e and Xue Jingjing. We''ll have dinner here tonight. By the way, let them tell each other that no one is allowed to go to the mushroom ecological park. "


    Luziwei came to the mushroom ecological park and found that luzixiao did not keep up. People here, except men, don''t have any ladies! And among these men, except for Chen Feifei and Han Peng, who have no tattoos, others have more or less tattoos, a street thug look!


    Hu Xiaolin wants to sing a high profile!


    Does he think these wine bags will shock him?


    Let''s see who can play who!


    Before Hu Xiaolin introduced luziwei, he sat down at the dinner table, staring at Chen Yunfeng and said, "are you the outdoor live broadcast called madman? Nice to meet you. My name is luziwei, chief inspector of liumenmen District in Henglin city! You can report any special situation to me. " With that, he pushed the certificate to Chen Yunfeng.


    Chen Yunfeng quietly looked at Hu Xiaolin. After confirming that he didn''t have any instructions, he said with a smile: "Lu changguan, can I tell you what I want to say just by saying your name?"


    Luziwei knocked on the table and sneered, "don''t you see the phone under the name?"


    "Oh! Ha ha ha, there is a phone Chen Yunfeng suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "thank you very much, officer Lu. If not for your prompt, I really did not find it! Come on, brothers, take a picture of this certificate. We can''t find anyone in the future. "


    Five people around Chen Yunfeng took out their mobile phones to take photos. Even, two guys recorded a small video and said with a strange smile, "crazy brother, I''ve made the video. Do you want to wear it in our personal account? Let the fans have a lookMad!


    How can I forget it when I go to visit you!


    Deer fiercely stood up, scolded: "you dare!" Finish saying, then prepare to grab mobile phone! If this information is leaked, even if liumenmen doesn''t remove him, he will have to be skinned!


    Personal information leakage is no small matter! This is related to personal safety, but also related to the regulatory task of Henglin area!


    "I can''t afford to play, officer Lu? If you can''t afford to play, just say, "don''t do these things to scare people!" As soon as Luzi Weigang put out his hand, Hu Xiaolin clapped his palm open and said with a smile: "these people are all invited by me. If you don''t want to give face, you can say that I''m happy to share with you!"


    Lu Ziwei was very angry and said in a deep voice, "Hu Xiaolin, do you really want to fight against liumenmen?"


    "You should know what''s going on between you and me." Hu Xiaolin said this sentence looking at Hao Lei.


    Deer Weizhi asked, "Hao Lei, have you forgotten the rules and regulations during your service? Some things can''t be said to the outside world! Are you not afraid of going up to the peak to trace it? "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer, "chief Lu, are you chasing or are others chasing?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t look for trouble!" In the eyes of luziwei, the opportunity to kill is revealed! Since he came here, Hu Xiaolin has not shown the slightest respect! If it continues, the six gates will be empty for Hu Xiaolin!

 Chapter 935

    "Here comes the mutton kebab. Take your time!" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Chen Feifei came running with two pieces of mutton kebabs! Chen Yunfeng began to pour beer for everyone just like everyone else. He said with a smile: "brother Lu, why are you so impatient? Come on, let''s drink first! There''s something you can''t have dinner about! "


    "Brother Lu, I was just joking! I''ll pay for it. I''ll do it first


    "I''ve deleted all the videos. I don''t believe you can check your mobile phone! If you cheat me, you are my grandson


    "I deleted it, too! If I go out today, I''ll be killed by a car! "


    "How do you two talk? Is brother Lu such a mean person? Don''t talk nonsense! I''ll do it first. This wine is to make amends for brother Lu! "


    "Tin potato, I just baked it! Brother Lu, please try it quickly Han Peng put a plate of potatoes in front of luziwei and made a gesture of please!


    The deer is confused!


    What''s the situation!


    Just now, I''m still at a crossfire. How can I change my kung fu in a twinkling of an eye!


    Damn it!


    These smiling tigers!


    It felt like luziwei, who had punched the cotton, laughed a few times, picked up a mutton kebab and tasted it. He also praised: "Hu Xiaolin, the ingredients of your mushroom brand agricultural products company are the best I''ve ever eaten! The taste is incomparable! There''s no mutton smell, and it''s not greasy to eat! "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother Lu, eat more. I have enough today. Madman, go and bring up the best sorghum. Let''s have a good drink! "


    Luziwei cup just finished drinking beer, it was filled with the best sorghum. Hu Xiaolin was very enthusiastic, and he often encouraged people to drink, just like an old friend for many years.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng''s sincere attitude and Hao Lei''s silence, Lu Ziwei also smiles! After all, it''s mud leg. I haven''t seen the world! A little bit of strength can scare them!


    Roasted mutton kebab, tin paper crucian carp, tin paper tofu, roasted pork kebab, roasted kidney, roasted leek, roasted pepper were sent up one after another.


    Soon, the table was full of ingredients!


    Hu Xiaolin drank two glasses of beer, it is a storm, with the fastest speed to eliminate the ingredients on the table! The amazing appetite makes luziwei surprised.


    No wonder Hu Xiaolin has such strength at a young age. It''s amazing! Think of here, luziwei''s mind and the emergence of a "bucket" such a word!


    When luziwei was thinking wildly, Hu Xiaolin, who had enough to eat and drink, poured the beer into his stomach and said with a smile, "have you had enough


    "Not bad!" Luziwei replied casually. In fact, he didn''t have enough to eat. He just watched Hu Xiaolin eat.


    "Why don''t we have something after dinner? My brothers are not full yet Hu Xiaolin took a look at Chen Yunfeng and said with a grin, "chief deer officer should be clear too! My brothers are just playing live. Hard to say, it''s begging on the Internet! Although they don''t have many skills, they have many problems. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "madman, I remember you all like to be lively and have fun when you eat, right? Take your time. I''ll have an activity with Mr. Lu to help you have fun! "


    Before luziwei could speak, Chen Yunfeng clapped his hands and laughed, praising: "brother Xiaolin, you are brilliant! What a boring meal! I''m trying to find some programs! "


    "One dollar, I''ll bet big brother Lu to win!"


    "The trough! Since you win with brother Lu, I can only win with brother Lin! 100000 yuan, I''ll bet Kobayashi to win! If Kobayashi loses, I''ll climb out of here later! "


    "Fifty cents, I''ll bet brother Lu to win! Brother Lu is a bull. He can beat brother Xiao Lin for sure


    "Three hundred thousand, I bet Kobayashi win! If Kobayashi loses, I''ll get out of the window later! "


    Soon, Chen Yunfeng''s friends made a good bet!


    After looking left and right, Chen Yunfeng suddenly picked up the bamboo stick on the table and said with a sneer, "this stick, I bet brother Xiaolin win! Kobayashi lost. I nailed my hand to the table With that, he suddenly picked up the steel stick and inserted it on the table!


    Seeing that everyone had made a good bet, Hao leicai said with a smile: "Lu changguan, Xiao Lin lost. I''ll let Hao Lei go of the past! I will be respectful when I see you later! If you lose, go to those people''s graves and kowtow to apologize! "


    "Do you want to trip me?" Luziwei''s face is ferocious! Hu Xiaolin''s Hongmen banquet is so authentic! Unknowingly, it was calculated!


    "People who are too arrogant or have a ghost in their heart will always think things so complicated!" Hu Xiaolin patted Lu Ziwei on the shoulder and asked, "brother Lu, let''s fight there! Whatever is damaged here today is mine! By the way, as long as you have the strength! " With that, Hu Xiaolin went to the open space not far away.


    Luziwei pulled off his coat, jumped up and fell in front of Hu Xiaolin. He said in a cold voice, "Hu Xiaolin, since you want to die, don''t blame me!""It''s not sure who will win!" Hu Xiaolin gave a grim smile and ran out like a shell. Although he doesn''t have internal power, his physical strength has already reached a terrible level!


    No wonder Qi Gaoyuan was defeated by Hu Xiaolin!


    The deer returned to normal after the shock. His arms swayed back and forth, blocking all Hu Xiaolin''s attacks!


    A moment later, luziwei found out Hu Xiaolin''s attack tactics.


    "You, get down on your knees!" When luziwei''s voice fell, he exerted himself at the waist, and the whole person suddenly jumped up and down. His left leg with full strength also roared fiercely towards Hu Xiaolin''s head!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    When Hu Xiaolin moved sideways, the whole person jumped into the air again, and his fists smashed at luziwei''s side waist!


    Luziwei''s face was awe inspiring, and he took a breath. As he sank in an instant, his left fist also met Hu Xiaolin''s attack!


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise, and they fell to the ground at the same time, and then staggered backward a few steps at the same time!


    Luziwei shook his fist quietly! Hu Xiaolin''s strength is great, and his muscles and joints are just like steel. This attack didn''t get any advantage!


    "Chief Lu, show me all the skills you have. Your attack is not a threat to me. " Hu Xiaolin stood with his hands down.


    Lu Ziwei frowned and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, are you really not afraid of internal power attack?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "chief Lu, don''t you already see the result? If you don''t believe it, you can feel it carefully! "

 Chapter 936

    Lu Ziwei calmed down and said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you really want to fight against liumenmen? Don''t forget that the whole Chinese country needs to follow the management of the six gates! It won''t do you any good to meet me


    "Brother Lu, what we are solving today is only a private matter, which has nothing to do with liumenmen! If you want to take this opportunity to pursue my case, I will not argue with you Hu Xiaolin finished with a gesture.


    This bastard is so cunning! Digging holes everywhere is not enough, but tripping everywhere! If you take this opportunity to investigate the previous events, it will not only affect your reputation in the capital, but also attract Lu Xiaoxi''s ridicule.


    The girl was dissatisfied with what she had done. If you take this opportunity to be a senior at home, even if you don''t get beaten up, you will certainly get a lot of abuse!


    Thinking of the style of the current head of the Lu family, Lu Ziwei also plays a retreat in his heart!


    "Hu Xiaolin, is there no chance for us to relax? I came to you this time to ask you about your beating Qi Guangyuan. Secondly, my main purpose is to buy the best kaoliang Shao you have. " Luziwei doesn''t care about face now! Compared with strength, these things are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Lu Ziwei, Lu sanshao, Xiaolin has reached a cooperation with Zhou family in Nantai city. The best sorghum in his hand is also wrapped by us. If you need anything, you can talk to me. "


    As luziwei''s voice fell, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan entered the mushroom ecological park. Behind them, in addition to the Zhou family guards, there are Zhou Yuanbing, who walks wobbly and looks like he can fall down at any time.


    How dare these clowns make trouble!


    Do they really think they can compete with the Lu family?


    Lu Ziwei gave a strange smile and said with a sneer, "do you think Lu family is a soft persimmon? You can just squeeze a few of them and not dare to make any response, right? I advise you not to annoy me, or I will make you Zhou family disappear from the whole river and lake overnight! "


    "The children of the deer family can eat and talk freely." Zhou Yuanbing had already come to luziwei and pushed him away impolitely before he said: "the old man just came to taste the skills of flying and Han Peng. He doesn''t want to care about the things between you little guys."


    Luziwei was pushed backward by Zhou Yuanbing, but he didn''t dare to do anything. With his current strength, he is definitely not Zhou Yuanbing''s opponent.


    Although he has never met Zhou Yuanbing, his name is like thunder! This old man, in Henglin City, the strength of the top three!


    "Brother Zhou, it''s my private business. I hope you don''t interfere!" Hu Xiaolin said.


    Zhou Longxing was not angry either. He arched his hand and said, "brother Xiaolin, you play. I just come to join in the fun and learn some skills by the way."


    Zhou Longxing also hastily echoed: "I''ve come to find brother Yunfeng. His studio is going to be set up, and the interior decoration is contracted by our company! As for the people behind me? They are my nannies. I''m afraid my brother and I will have too much to drink and we won''t be able to go home! "


    Luziwei''s face is green!


    This horse riding is obviously to fool a three-year-old!


    But before he was in a hurry to get angry, Hu Xiaolin said, "chief deer, please!" Voice down, people have been shot out!


    Move in the light of lightning!


    Lu Ziwei hasn''t recovered. Hu Xiaolin has already stood in front of him and hit his left eye with his fist!


    Bang!


    Deer Wei more than a black circle, just reaction, hastily between the block, and Hu Xiaolin fight together.


    Zhou Yuanbing, who was tasting the kebab, looked left and right, and then said, "fighting is good, attack and defense are both good, attack is defense, you can see the wonderful effect! Move your left leg back and use your waist to work. Your right fist is like a tiger going down the mountain. Take a deep breath and pull back! Tang hand as a supplement, iron mountain heavy hit


    In the blink of an eye, he fought with Lu Lin for more than ten rounds.


    After two people collide again, at the same time back a few steps at the same time, Hu Xiaolin rushed out again!


    This time, he realized the meaning of Zhou Yuanzheng''s words!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Several dull sounds came, Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder hit luziwei''s chest, and his fists were like a dragon going out to sea, hitting luziwei''s shoulders!


    "Xiao Lin, it''s almost enough!"


    With the sound of Xu Heng Road, a strong wind suddenly rises in the flat land. Hu Xiaolin Mao''s strong arms seem to have been dragged by Juli for a while, and he was defeated directly!


    Luziwei took advantage of the opportunity to touch the ground, and immediately stood one foot away, exclaiming: "in the middle of artistic conception, Mr. Xu, have you really broken through?"


    "The deer doll, what do you think?" Xu Heng Road, standing at the door, takes a step and stands between Hu Xiaolin and Lu Ziwei.


    Hu Xiaolin bowed slightly and asked respectfully, "grandfather, why are you here?""I just came to have a look." When Xu Heng Lu finished, he clawed his right hand and grabbed it in the air. Then he pulled Zhang Xu''s stool to the front of him.


    "Lu San Shao, can we sit down and have a chat?" As Zhou Yuanzheng spoke, he grabbed a chair and put it in front of luziwei!


    "Early stage of Artistic Conception!" Luziwei''s eyes are full of horror when he looks at Zhou Yuanzheng! What kind of adventure did these two old people encounter? Why is their strength so frightening!


    After calming down, luziwei said, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Zhou, do you also want to fight against the deer family?"


    "Brother, why are you so confused?" Lu Xiaoxi walked into the mushroom ecological garden and said in a low voice: "when you didn''t enter the six doors, you were the person I admired the most. Up to now, what you have done disappoints me so much! "


    Luziwei sneered: "my business is not up to you!"


    "What if the second uncle came?" Lu Xiaoxi''s voice fell, and he stood on one side and said in a loud voice, "Er Bo, I''d better leave it to you to deal with my brother''s affairs." As the voice fell, a middle-aged man, dressed in a white robe, with a bun, a wisp of long beard and a long sword on his back, came in slowly, dressed very similar to the great Xia in the costume drama.


    "Brother Xu and brother Zhou have not seen each other for many years. They are still like yesterday." The middle-aged man clasped his fist and arched his hand, smiling.


    Xu Henglu seems to have known for a long time that he would appear. There is no expression on his plain face. "Lu Yiming, I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet again."


    "Brother Xu is joking. Yiming admires you! Ten years ago, I wanted to talk to you about the past, but there has been no trace of brother Xu, so this matter has been shelved. " Lu Yiming then put his eyes on Hu Xiaolin again. "It''s really a martial arts wizard. No wonder brother Xu hasn''t been out for many years!"

 Chapter 937

    Mushroom village is more and more lively! All kinds of ghosts and ghosts have come out!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned at Lu Yiming, and then he looked at Lu Ziwei again. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you


    Lu Ziwei was furious and said in a grim voice, "Hu Xiaolin, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "I didn''t say that." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile: "who is the chief officer of the deer? The chief inspector of Tangtang liumen in Henglin district! How can I offend you! In case you''re not happy, will you send me inside every minute? "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you want to die!" Luziwei is furious. Hu Xiaolin has gone too far, touching his bottom line one after another! If you don''t give him a lesson, how can you mix in Henglin area in the future!


    Hu Xiaolin was not afraid, dug his ears and said slowly, "many people want to kill me, but none of them succeeded."


    "Then you blame me!" Luziwei turned and ran out.


    Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng were stunned for a moment, and they immediately gave out a piercing laugh. This guy is a little funny! Drop a hard word, turn around and run! What kind of six door inspector is no different from the gangsters in Qiaogou town!


    Lu Xiaoxi is about to speak when Lu Yiming stares at her and signals her not to talk too much! "It''s going to be exciting." Deer Creek murmured and stood behind deer Yiming.


    Hao Lei was about to call Hu Xiaolin back. When he sat down for dinner, luziwei ran back with a long sword and sneered, "Hu Xiaolin, aren''t you afraid of internal power? I don''t believe you''re not afraid of weapons! "


    No matter how high the martial arts are!


    Looking at Lu Ziwei, Hu Xiaolin turned around and ran away from the back door of the ecological park without even leaving a cruel word!


    "Bah! It''s all beer Luziwei looks scornful! Originally, I thought Hu Xiaolin had something extraordinary, but he was also a straw bag!


    "Who are you talking about?" Chen Feifei wants to rush up!


    Hao Lei was quick eyed, reached out and pulled him back, and said in a deep voice, "fly, you are not his opponent, don''t make trouble!" With that, he also took a look at the indifferent Xu Henglu.


    These old men are here to help! What''s the matter now? It''s not in line with their style! Especially Xu Heng Road, Hu Xiaolin is his son-in-law to be!


    Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng are biting their back teeth. If they didn''t have kung fu, they would have rushed to fight for luziwei!


    Lu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He always feels that today''s events are making a big difference.


    When people were thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin came back with a thick bamboo pole. The bamboo pole is green, just like it was cut down. "Who can teach me a few strokes?" Hu Xiaolin looked from left to right. He was good at fighting in close combat, but he didn''t know anything about weapons.


    "I''ll do it!" Zhou Yuanbing, sitting at the dinner table, leaped forward and pulled the bamboo pole from Hu Xiaolin as he passed by.


    "Xiaolin, this staff method is called" Eighteen fights of mad devil ". There are only 18 moves. You can learn as many as you can understand. Don''t memorize them by rote!" When the Dragon came to the sea, it was Zhou Yuanyin.


    "Cudgel is the ancestor of hundred soldiers! In the flood and famine period, there were no moves. What we paid attention to was to do as we please! Don''t stick to moves, and don''t stick to thinking! "


    Zhou Yuanbing was very slow at the beginning, but he became faster and faster as time went on! To the last three moves, the body has become a virtual shadow, can only hear the harsh whistling sound.


    Xu Henglu looked at Hu Xiaolin with a slightly wrinkled brow and clear eyes. He laughed and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Lin, keep your heart and mind, don''t be insatiable!"


    "Then." As soon as Xu Heng''s voice fell, Zhou Yuanbing suddenly stopped. He threw the bamboo into the air and kicked it out!


    "Well come!" Hu Xiaolin catches the bamboo pole while laughing. But in this moment, he felt the power of this foot!


    Hu Xiaolin staggered back a few steps, the bamboo pole in his hand smoothly stretched back, and then he could stabilize his body, "chief deer, let''s try!"


    "Who is afraid of whom!" The sword scabbard of luziwei''s grinning general is thrown over!


    "Give it back to you!" Hu Xiaolin shakes the bamboo pole in his hand and smashes the scabbard out. However, before the bamboo pole was drawn back, luziwei came to Hu Xiaolin and stabbed his sword at his shoulder!


    Xu Heng Road is here. If he kills, he will definitely stop him! Instead of provoking a strong enemy to the Lu family, it''s better to leave a scar on Hu Xiaolin!


    Hu Xiaolin threw away the bamboo pole, leaned back and picked up the one that had not yet landed. Follow, up!


    Bang!


    The bamboo pole hit luziwei''s arm directly.


    Hu Xiaolin''s springing up is a "sweeping sweep of the army.".


    Luziwei retreated in a hurry and launched another offensive.


    The sound of Ping Ping came one after another. Xu Henglu, Lu Yiming, Zhou Yuanzheng and others frowned together!What is Hu Xiaolin''s bamboo pole?


    Why can the sound of gold and iron come out when they collide with the long sword.


    Zhou Yuanbing, the only one who had ever come into contact with a bamboo pole, grabbed his long beard and wondered, "what is that bamboo pole? When I just used it, I didn''t think it was different from the ordinary bamboo pole! "


    "Wednesday, Grandpa, do you feel wrong?" Deer Creek whispered.


    "No! I play bamboo every morning when I exercise, and I never stop Zhou Yuanbing was very fond of luxiaoxi. Although she was a member of the deer family, she did not have the arrogance of the deer family.


    Lu Ziwei is also more and more frightened. Hu Xiaolin''s ability to understand ancient martial arts is as evil as his bamboo pole! Is this a rare martial arts talent in a thousand years?


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, he stabbed luziwei''s wrist with a white snake spitting a message. Great power surged out, and the sword in luziwei''s hand also fell to the ground!


    "Still fighting?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows! So is the chief inspector!


    "Kill or cut at your disposal!" Luziwei clenched his fists and showed no expression. The descendants of the Lu family in the capital city were defeated by a clay leg. It''s really the biggest slip in the world!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, and the bamboo pole knocked on the handle of the sword. When the sword bounced up, he rushed out and held it and threw it to the wooden beam ten meters away!


    Bang!


    The sword fell half a foot.


    "Chief Lu, this sword will stay here first. When the matter between you and sister Lei is settled, I will present it with Hu Xiaolin''s hands! " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "If it''s not solved." Luziwei stares at Hu Xiaolin.


    "Then let sister Lu take it down by herself." Hu Xiaolin finished and was ready to leave. There''s nothing good about deer singing here.

 Chapter 938

    "Xiao Lin, can you show me your bamboo pole?" Zhang Xuhui said.


    As expected, Hu Xiaolin handed the bamboo pole to Zhang Xuhui and said with a smile, "if grandfather Zhang likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, old man. But it''s reciprocity. I can''t ask for your things for nothing. Well, I''ll give you a book tomorrow. " Zhang Xuhui said with a smile.


    Neither Zhou Yuanzheng nor Zhou Yuanbing spoke. To make friends with Hu Xiaolin is to make friends with Xu Henglu. The stronger Hu Xiaolin is, the more helpful he is to the Zhou family.


    It''s a matter of mutual benefit.


    "Thank you, grandfather Zhang!" After thanking Hu Xiaolin, he asked, "have you had dinner, grandfather? Would you like another drink? "


    Xu Henglu said with a smile: "I have already eaten it. Xiao Lin, if you have something to do, go and do your business. Don''t worry about the old man. "


    "No! If you let Xiaoya know, she will certainly clean me up. " Hu Xiaolin finished, and motioned Chen Feifei and Han Peng to bake some mutton kebabs. "Grandfather, that table is too noisy. I''ll change it for you." Hu Xiaolin took Xu Heng Road and Zhou Yuanzheng to the glass pavilion in the center of mushroom ecological park.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to sit down, Lu Xiaoxi grabbed his arm and quickly came to the door. He asked, "Hu Xiaolin, why don''t you pay attention to my second grandfather?"


    Originally, I thought it was a big deal, and emotion was such a trivial thing! But don''t say, Lu Xiaoxi looks pretty angry.


    Especially that angry pretty face, there is an impulse to squeeze.


    Hu Xiaolin calmed down, then said with a smile: "who said no, I''m not in a hurry. You wait for me to arrange things, I will definitely have a good drink with Mr. Lu. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to lie, Lu Xiaoxi snorted and asked, "what about you and my brother?"


    "He agreed to sister Lei''s terms, and I''d like to make friends with him. By the way, it''s not six gates, it''s your deer family. " Hu Xiaolin also looked up and down at the Deer Creek and said with a smile: "Sister deer, who let us be good friends? How can I give you face?"


    The implication is that if there is no Deer Creek, Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to talk to deer weiduo!


    "Hu Xiaolin, what do you mean? Please make it clear to me!" Deer Creek instant incarnation of Hedong lion, the image of the beauty president into the Pacific.


    Looking at the deer brook, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said: "Hey, if you have something to say, don''t do it! I have no other meaning, just want to tell you what I think in my heart! As you know, I''m more decent and I don''t like to play with empty heads. "


    Lu Xiaoxi grabbed Hu Xiaolin by the neck and sneered, "my brother is not decent, is he?"


    When Hu Xiaolin saw Lu Xiaoxi staring, he said in a hurry, "I didn''t say that! That''s what you said. Can you let go of it first? It''s going to be misunderstood. "


    Deer Creek show eyebrow a pick, angry way: "that you speak clearly!"


    Trouble comes from the mouth, disaster comes from the mouth!


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to be entangled by the deer stream. He said quickly, "I''ve made it clear! I just said about myself, not about your brother. Let it go this time. I have business to do


    "No!" Lu Xiaoxi makes his way.


    "Loose or not!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows!


    "It''s not easy!" Lu Xiaoxi''s temper has also come up! Hu Xiaolin has been expanding recently! If you don''t give him some color to see, she doesn''t know how powerful the sisters are!


    "Then don''t blame me!" Hu Xiaolin grinned. At the next moment, his palm fell on the big tenderness of Lu Xiaoxi, caressing him recklessly.


    "Hum!" Lu Xiaoxi snorted. He felt as if he had been electrocuted and nearly fell on Hu Xiaolin. "You, you let go!" Lu Xiaoxi then went to push Hu Xiaolin, but his two arms couldn''t make any effort.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile on his face, Lu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and was just about to start. Hu Xiaolin accurately found the mole on the big gentle part, forced to poke!


    "Ouch Just picked up the strength of the moment disappeared, Deer Creek''s pretty face is also covered with intoxicating red, beautiful eyes also narrowed into a seam.


    Little boy, still fight with men!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile and said with a bad smile, "Mr. Lu, you have to be obedient, or you will regret it." With that, he put Lu Xiaoxi on the stool and walked into the mushroom village ecological park.


    "Hu Xiaolin! I want to kill you Deer Creek gnashing teeth! This bastard is too much. I have to go in and show him some strength later!


    All these years I''ve been keeping my body clean and loving myself. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed in Hu Xiaolin''s hands!


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. The tenderness of Deer Creek moves with my breath.


    But at this time, a cool wind suddenly blowing. Deer Creek couldn''t help shivering, only to find a little tide in the perfect arc.Hand stroked for a while, there was water stains!


    The beauty president was stunned, and then ran to niujiaoshan villa, leaving the revenge behind. Fortunately I didn''t go in just now, otherwise I would have been disgraced.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin, who had already sat down, looked at the dishes on the table and then said with a smile, "grandfather, grandfather Zhou, you guys, let''s have a drink."


    "Beer doesn''t mean much." Zhang Xuhui said and bowed his head.


    Zhou Yuanbing muttered: "a bird is fading out of his mouth."


    "Good wine will come soon." Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, and Han Peng, who was standing not far away, said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, I''ll get it. Just a moment."


    Lu Yiming said with a smile, "Hu Xiaolin, you are as the stream said."


    "Mr. Lu, you can say something directly. Don''t do that." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. Lu Yiming will never come to mushroom village for no reason.


    "Have a good time!" Lu Yiming praised him and said with a smile, "then I''m not welcome. Xiao Lin, I want to buy two strong bones. You can tell me the price


    Hu Xiaolin quietly looked at Xu Henglu. When he saw that the old man didn''t have any instructions, he said with a smile: "can you tell me the purpose of Lu grandfather?"


    Lu Yiming said: "don''t worry, it''s not for the jade family in the capital. I bought these two bones strengthening herbs for the owner of the deer family. Elder brother Xu knows that my elder brother suffered from gunshot wounds in those years, and his left shoulder has not recovered completely. "


    In that case, it''s better to sell a favor to Lu Yiming!


    "Since grandfather Lu is for his own family, it''s not easy to buy it. Well, I''ll send you two. Quan should be thanking sister Lu for her help in this period of time. " Hu Xiaolin''s words are true.


    Lu Yiming also understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words and said with a smile, "then I''m not welcome! Ziwei, I will go back to Henglin with Hao Lei early tomorrow morning to finish the business between you! Don''t show off your six door identity at niujiaoshan farm in the future! "

 Chapter 939

    Luziwei looks as if he had eaten a fly. His face is not so ugly.


    What a shame this time!


    If only I had known that Er Bo would have come back to niujiaoshan farm, I would not have bothered Hu Xiaolin for the time being. If we didn''t come to Hu Xiaolin''s trouble, we wouldn''t make things like what they are today.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    No one cares about luziwei''s face.


    In the eyes of Lu Yiming, Lu Ziwei''s face is not worth mentioning for the future of Lu family. At the critical moment, I can even abandon him.


    The premise, of course, is not to offend the deer.


    Although the girl''s Kung Fu is average, her communicative ability is unmatched. Especially since the operation of Taotie restaurant, it has accumulated a lot of contacts.


    Xu Heng Lu squinted and did not speak. Hu Xiaolin''s approach is correct and wise.


    Zhou Yuanzheng also did not comment. Hu Xiaolin can get the favor of the Lu family in the capital and help the Zhou family in the future. At least we can pull the flag and pull the tiger''s skin.


    If you meet a tough guy, just move Hu Xiaolin out. Of course, before that, we must let them know that Hu Xiaolin is an important friend of the Lu family.


    For a moment, the people on the table had their own ideas. They all laughed like old foxes, even Hu Xiaolin was no exception.


    The meal was finished at ten o''clock.


    Seeing everyone standing up, luziwei quickly found an excuse to run away, "Er Bo, I still have something to deal with. If you are busy, just call me


    "Stop!" Deer a cry, not happy way: "wait with me, I want to talk about something with you."


    Lu Ziwei nodded dejectedly and stood behind Lu Yiming.


    Hu Xiaolin saw off the guests and went back to niujiaoshan villa.


    At this time, there is no one in the living room. After a busy day, the girls are tired and have gone back to rest.


    Hu Xiaolin locked the door and went straight back to the bedroom.


    Just lay down not long, the door was unscrewed. Hu Xiaolin, who has not yet fallen asleep, sees Hao Lei with a smiling face by the light of the desk lamp.


    "Sister Lei, you came early enough!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "come on, let me see what you can do to press the bottom of the box."


    "You don''t want to die!" Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a kick and snorted: "don''t think that if you help me, I''ll be shameless to please you!"


    Hu Xiaolin sat up abruptly and looked at Hao Lei with a frown. "It''s not scientific! As a rule, you should be moved to cry, and then agree with each other Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully.


    "Bah Hao Lei spat. She hammered Hu Xiaolin two fists and said angrily, "can''t you comfort me?"


    "The dead are gone. It''s more important to take care of their relatives than anything else." Hu Xiaolin reached out and pulled Hao Lei over, patted her on the back and whispered: "dear baby, sleep, sleep well, wake up in good spirits; dear baby, sleep..."


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are stunned!" Hao Lei pushed Hu Xiaolin angrily, "if you want to be cute, go away. I''m not in the mood to joke with you."


    "I stepped on your tail?"


    "Ah Hao Lei answered subconsciously, then rushed up angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, you little bastard are deliberately torturing me, see how I deal with you!"


    For a moment, Hao Lei, tired and breathing heavily, suddenly stopped and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, thank you. If you didn''t beat luziwei, maybe you won''t see his apology in your life. "


    "Sister Lei, this is what I should do." Hu Xiaolin grinned, picked Hao Lei''s chin and said seriously, "with me, I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    With a smile, Hao Lei inquired: "Xiao Lin, the agreement between my grandfather and yumanlou will soon expire. Have you worked out a strategy? "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly: "sister Lei, can you stop talking about such hurtful topics in the evening. I''m afraid he won''t come if Yu man Lou comes? "


    "Why don''t you care about anything!" Hao Lei reproached him and then said, "the strength of the jade family in Beijing is very strong. If yu manlou plays Yin with you, you can''t fight him. "


    "Before the gongs and drums are played face to face, who dares to say that he will surely win?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said: "when luziwei came, he was very arrogant, but he still failed!"


    "What a big heart you have Hao Lei''s admiration for her five bodies. What is Hu Xiaolin''s dependence on? Why is he so insipid and natural.


    Does he really think that Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng can help him block the attack of the jade family in the capital?


    But when she thought about it carefully, Hao Lei forgot the idea. When Hu Xiaolin had an accident, he never thought of troubling Xu Henglu. He usually solved it by himself.


    Suddenly, Hao Lei thought of Hu Xiaolin''s bony grass, cloud leaf and bamboo pole.


    Is there any hermit behind Hu Xiaolin?But what did the hermit expert like about Hu Xiaolin? Why did he help him so much?


    For a moment, Hao Lei was confused and couldn''t find any clue.


    Looking at Hao Lei staring at himself, Hu Xiaolin leaned forward and asked with a smile: "sister Lei, what do you think? Can you tell me about it


    "Nothing." Hao Lei shook her head and did not confess. Since Hu Xiaolin doesn''t say it, there must be a reason for not saying it. If you ask, it will backfire. What''s more, as long as Hu Xiaolin doesn''t get hurt. As for other things, Hao Lei is too lazy to care.


    First, her ability is limited. Second, she only cares about Hu Xiaolin. As for the life and death of yumanlou, it has nothing to do with her dime.


    "Should we get some exercise?" Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on the perfect arc. Although separated by a layer of clothes, can still clearly feel the amazing touch.


    In this regard, women who exercise all the year round are absolutely different from ordinary women.


    "Little bastard!" Hao Lei mumbled and said, "you are getting worse now. You don''t know how to enjoy life at all!" With that, he pouted like a little girl.


    "Look at you, poor man." Hu Xiaolin pulls Hao Lei up and kisses her red lips.


    Hao Lei, smiling and smiling, squeezed her eyes at Hu Xiaolin and hooked his neck. Her nasal voice became heavy with Hu Xiaolin''s unbridled action.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to have a good taste, Hao Lei pushed him away and hummed, "it''s no fun to swallow slowly. I still like you. You''re just like Lao Niu!" Then he lowered his head.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and said, "sister Lei, take it easy. It''s not big corn!"


    "Now it''s in my hands, I''ll say what I say!" Hao Lei said this sentence when she looked up at Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 940

    The next day, after breakfast, Hao Lei went upstairs to collect her luggage. I have lived here for some time, so I should return to Henglin city.


    There are still many things to deal with in the company, and this is not a place to live for a long time.


    In fact, Hao Lei hopes that Hu Xiaolin can often go to Henglin city. Although that''s not realistic.


    The girls were not idle, so they went to chat with Hao Lei. Now they are good friends who have nothing to talk about and have endless common topics.


    Before long, Lu Xiaoxi took Lu Ziwei into the villa.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I offended you yesterday. I hope you can understand. Don''t worry about me." Luziwei bows with a sincere smile.


    It''s not scientific!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Xiaoxi was dissatisfied and said, "Xiaolin, you have a word to say! My brother apologized to you. What else do you want to do? "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m just a little surprised!"


    "My second uncle had a long talk with me last night, and I realized my shortcomings. Xiao Lin, I want to be friends with you very much. " Luziwei''s words are sincere.


    "I''d love to, too." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "don''t mention yesterday. Whenever wigo has time, let''s sit down and have a good drink


    Luziwei said with a smile, "maybe next time. I''ll go back to Henglin city with Hao Lei and finish the work. Then I''ll go to see the relatives of those people and give them a formal apology. I hope we can get their understanding. "


    "Xiaolin, if the relatives of those people still can''t find a job, I will arrange work for them; if they are still studying, I will provide them with study; if someone wants to start a business, I will find someone to teach them the technology and give them start-up funds." Lu Xiaoxi doesn''t want to make trouble with Hu Xiaolin either.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows the truth of "stop when you see good.". What''s more, there are too many opponents at the moment, so it''s unnecessary to offend a powerful enemy. Although the Lu family didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Hu Xiaolin.


    Between talking and laughing, Hao Lei came down from the second floor with her suitcase.


    Luziwei stepped forward and said with a smile, "Captain Hao, when shall we start? I''d like to go in the morning and try to be serious. "


    "Go now." Hao Lei doesn''t procrastinate either. I had enough last night. At least I won''t think about Hu Xiaolin''s big bull in recent days.


    Hao Lei waved to the crowd and drove off in a Mercedes Benz SUV. I''ve just finished what I want to say upstairs. There''s no need to say those useless words again.


    After saying goodbye to Hu Xiaolin, luziwei drove away from niujiaoshan farm.


    For the next few days, life goes back to business. In addition to inspecting the work of niujiaoshan farm, Hu Xiaolin went to the construction site to inspect the construction of the new countryside.


    It seems that both Qingliu and Changlu have no intention to leave the stream.


    Lu Yiming, who got the bone strengthening grass, didn''t leave. He always lived in his home on Xuheng road. Now, there are four and five old men living in that yard, which is almost a nursing home.


    By the way, Trish is going to walk into the cattle ranch in the morning.


    "Good morning, Mr. Hu." Trist was polite with a smile on his face. "I have something to trouble you with."


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to trist to sit down, then asked with a smile: "if you have something to say, don''t be so polite! We are friends after all


    "Our research institute will be completed soon. Can you prepare some wonderful Oriental plants? As you know, the purpose of our institute is to study it. " Trist explained.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will never go back on what I promised you. I''ll prepare it as soon as possible. It won''t delay your use. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin is so cheerful, trist smiles even more, "please Mr. Hu. By the way, our research team will arrive in these two days. I specially told them to bring some small precision instruments. You can rest assured that they are all useful things for Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology. "


    "Not in China?" Hu Xiaolin is suspicious.


    "Yes." Trist nodded and said with a smile, "you should be aware that some high-end equipment of Huaxia should be imported from abroad, and so should we."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "these equipments are not in the scope of import, are they?"


    "Yes." Trist didn''t hide it either, explaining: "we have special channels to transport it safely. If Mr. Hu likes anything, please let me know and I''ll ask them to find a way to bring it to you. "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "I don''t know what I need. Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Trist saw that Hu Xiaolin was not interested, chatted a few words and left.


    People from the American carving association are right under their noses. If they don''t make a fool of themselves, they will be suspicious of niujiaoshan farm.


    The people who live here are all relatives. They can''t get into trouble.Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then ran to the study on the second floor, found Xu Mengya who was reading the company information with Li su''e, and said: "Xiaoya, I''m going to Daqingshan for a trip. I may have to live in it for a few days to come back."


    Xu Mengya refused without thinking about it and said seriously, "no! Xiao Lin, it''s getting hotter and hotter. Maybe it will rain one day. You are not familiar with the environment around Daqingshan. What if you are trapped in it? "


    "I will never be trapped in it." Hu Xiaolin vowed.


    "Not even that!" Xu Mengya insisted.


    What did Li Qinge do to dissuade you? It''s not safe in there. There are wolves and black bears. If they encounter immortality, they have to peel off their skin. "


    "Xiaoya, sister su''e, do you think I will be trapped by them with my skill?" Hu Xiaolin said helplessly.


    Li su''e opened her mouth and said nothing. Hu Xiaolin''s ability is obvious to all.


    But Xu Mengya said, "Xiao Lin, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight nature. If it rains heavily and meets mountain torrents, can you get away safely? "


    "Xiaoya, I can''t judge what will happen tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin frowned and told them about trist''s coming, adding: "if I don''t use this cover up, trist, they will definitely doubt niujiaoshan farm. By that time, we will be passive. I have to make them focus on big green hill. "


    I see!


    Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned, "who are you going to go with?"


    "Myself." Hu Xiaolin said, seeing that Xu Mengya was worried again, he said in a hurry: "I don''t take people, but I will take January to June. They are all wolves, familiar with the jungle. I won''t take the bottom of the pot. There has to be a housekeeper here. "

 Chapter 941

    Hu Xiaolin made up his mind to go to Daqingshan. No one can stop him.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Xu Mengya and Li su''e put away their dissuasion and reminded Hu Xiaolin to pay attention to safety, carry all kinds of equipment and enough food.


    "Xiao Lin, I just looked up the travel equipment from the Internet. In addition to tents, rain gear, engineer shovels, stoves and food, you also need to bring self-defense supplies. By the way, you also need warm clothes and medicine, as well as a lot of help seeking smoke and GPS locators." Xu Mengya read with her mobile phone.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and said, "Xiaoya, don''t take the GPS locator. Trist, they might have a signal tracking device. If I let them know where I''m going, I won''t have their chips


    Li su''e said in an urgent voice, "what if you are in danger? How can we save you? "


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "isn''t that easy? Why don''t I just find a spacious place to light a big fire? Put more wet branches on it, and you''ll see it for sure. "


    That''s another way.


    But Li su''e was still worried and said: "Xiao Lin, you are thinking about it. I think it''s necessary for you to take another person in. It''s too dangerous for you to enter the mountain by yourself! If something happens, there''s no one to take care of you. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister su''e, forget it. Apart from grandfather Xu, whose reaction ability in our village is better than mine? I''ll take people with me and take care of them. As for the Zhou family, forget it. That''s our secret. We can''t share it with anyone. "


    Li su''e and Xu Mengya also know why Hu Xiaolin did so.


    The two women sighed for a moment, then Xu Mengya asked, "Xiao Lin, when are you going to start?"


    "Four o''clock tomorrow morning." Hu Xiaolin has a bad smile on his face. At that time, people were sleeping soundly. They sneaked out of the back mountain quietly and would never be found by anyone. "I''m going to arrange for people to go out and buy equipment now, so as to save the delay. By the way, Xiaoya, sister su''e, you don''t have any abnormality when you go out today, and don''t tell anyone. " Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e answered, and then they sat at their desks helplessly, absentmindedly picking up the information of the mushroom brand agricultural products company and looking through it.


    Hu Xiaolin''s plan to go out was too sudden for them to accept. Big green hill is too dangerous. Especially deep in the jungle, it''s a forbidden zone for human beings. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin didn''t have much experience of living in the wild.


    Knowing that there would be such a day, Hu Xiaolin should have asked Hao Lei for more advice to learn this skill.


    It''s just that there''s no regret medicine in the world.


    Hu Xiaolin also said that he could not mention it to anyone.


    After Hu Xiaolin returned to his bedroom, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Kang Xin. After a long time''s absence, Kang Xin''s voice was still crisp, but her voice was full of dissatisfaction with Hu Xiaolin: "the sun is coming out from the West today? Why does boss Hu think of me? "


    How angry the girl must be!


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry and said, "if you dare to talk like this again, believe it or not, I will deal with you!"


    "Come on!" Kang Xinjiao on the other end of the phone snorted, biting her silver teeth and said: "who doesn''t come, who is the dog! If you don''t dare to come, don''t say such cruel words! "


    The trough!


    Can you still play happily!


    Can''t you give your friends a chance to be quiet?


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "Kang Xin, don''t be kidding. Prepare a whole set of equipment for me to enter the mountain. All of them should be the best."


    Kang Xin, who was about to run on Hu Xiaolin for a few words, was startled and said in an urgent voice: "Xiao Lin, what do you want to do with your equipment in the mountain? Where would you like to go? I''ll send someone to support you right away. "


    "No, I''m going to the mountain alone this time. No one will take it with me." Hu Xiaolin finished, and quickly said: "you don''t persuade me, as soon as possible to get the equipment ready for me, I''ll let people get it today."


    "Xiaolin, what''s the matter? What are you doing in the mountains? " Kang Xin over the phone is crying. Is it difficult for Hu Xiaolin to get into trouble, but he just wants to escape in the mountains?


    "I''m going to fool a few people. Don''t worry. I won''t go to the depths of the big green mountains. " For a moment, Hu Lei said, "don''t explain it to Lin again. Just let the staff of royal guards security company stand by at any time. I''ll call you if there are any special circumstances. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin had already made arrangements, Kang Xin put aside her mind of dissuasion and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you want to prepare a brand new GPS locator for you? This was purchased by our company from a German company a few days ago. It can be shut down at any time and it''s very safe. Team leader Guan has checked the internal and program of the locator in detail, and there is no embedded software


    After a pause, Kang Xin said, "if you don''t think it''s necessary, you don''t need to turn on this locator. Once it''s on, we''ll get a signal. When it is turned off, the signal will disappear automatically. "It''s quite convenient!


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "everything you think is necessary is loaded. Don''t think about the load, as long as the package is big enough. By the way, I will take six adult wolves into the mountain this time, and prepare some first aid kits for me. "


    After talking about some equipment matters, Hu Xiaolin hung up.


    After all this, Hu Xiaolin leaves the villa and finds Chen Yunfeng, who is preparing to go out. "Madman, where do you want to go?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Chen Yunfeng shakes the key of Rolls Royce''s car and says with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, we are going to shoot a small video in Yumin county to set up the arrangement. Recently, we have no fun. We are going to shoot some interesting jokes."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, handed Chen Yunfeng a "follow me" look, then turned and left.


    "Wait for me, you guys." Chen Yunfeng called out to the other live broadcast, then chased up and asked in a low voice, "brother Xiaolin, is something wrong?"


    "I''m going to Daqingshan. Don''t stare. None of you can go. So far, except for Xiaoya and su''e, only you know about it. I''ll send them to my friend when they go down the mountain. Remember, don''t worry too much when you come back. You should come back as soon as possible. " Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    Although Chen Yunfeng was puzzled, he didn''t ask too much. He nodded and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll drive your unimok off-road vehicle, and the equipment will be put in your closed carriage. When it''s time to go straight to the farm garage

 Chapter 942

    Chen Yunfeng and a group of anchors left niujiaoshan villa noisily. In addition to driving away Hu Xiaolin''s three most expensive cars, they also borrowed Zhou Longxing''s Maserati SUV and Zhou Longyuan''s Hummer SUV.


    More than a dozen valuable luxury cars formed an extremely fashionable team and left mushroom village in a bustling way.


    This battle, this platoon, soon reached trist''s ears.


    After hearing the report, cruise frowned and said, "Dear president trist, is this Hu Xiaolin''s ghost trick?"


    Trist said with a smile: "powerful Mr. cruise, I think you are worried too much. Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do with us even now. Don''t forget, this is the backer village, Hu Xiaolin''s territory. Whenever we have any trouble, Hu Xiaolin can get the news in the shortest time


    "Falk!" Cruise scolded angrily and said anxiously, "what should we do then? Just wait? Don''t forget the instructions of the association! If we don''t have a clue, they will make trouble again. "


    "Let them do it." Trist didn''t care. After handing cruise a cigar, he said with a smile, "Mr. cruise, your biggest problem is that you are too irritable. Don''t forget that we are Hu Xiaolin''s friends, and he will only cooperate with us. "


    Cruise sneered: "Mr. trist, aren''t you afraid that others can give Hu Xiaolin more benefits? That''s a white eyed wolf! A bastard who only knows money but not people. "


    "You are wrong." Trist shook his head and analyzed rationally: "if it was you, would you cooperate with a stranger? Hu Xiaolin cooperates with us because we have dealt with him. We know more about the Chinese way of communication. He can see our sincerity. If it was someone else, would they do that? "


    After a pause, trist said: "those old people in the association headquarters are all jerks with eyes above the top. They always feel that they are the masters of the world. As long as you say a word, the other party will immediately implement! Unfortunately, the world is so realistic that they can only think about it. "


    "Spring and autumn dream?" Cruz, with a strange face, muttered, and then gave out a harsh strange laugh: "ha ha, those bastards who are eager for quick success and instant benefit! They are the masters of the world! It''s just that their world is in those rubbish places! "


    "Red light district and casinos, right?" Trist shrugged and didn''t pay attention to the top of the association at all. In his opinion, this is called "the general is out of the country, and the military orders are not accepted.".


    And the current situation is just in line with this sentence.


    Cruise said: "and the bars that are the third rate. ha-ha! Dear president trist, what''s your plan for this? "


    "We should protect the safety of niujiaoshan farm to prevent those damned islanders from stealing Hu Xiaolin''s things." Trist touched his chin and sneered: "before the research group comes, we must try our best to make friends with Hu Xiaolin and maintain our relationship as much as possible."


    Cruise nodded and said in a deep voice, "as you wish, your honor. I hope you don''t forget our agreement. "


    Trist bowed gracefully before he said seriously, "Mr. cruise, we have long been allies in the trenches. As long as we can sit in this position, we can rest easy in the future. "


    After flattering each other, they began to discuss how to ensure the safety of niujiaoshan farm. Even trist sent a group of confidants from all parts of China to Qiaogou town to make them pay close attention to the movements of foreigners. Once there is a situation, report it immediately.


    When trist hung up, cruise asked, "Mr. chairman, do you want to get rid of those people?"


    "Why us? Don''t we hate ourselves? " Trist laughed a few times and said slowly, "we just need to tell Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng this information. The Chinese and the islanders have feuds. They will be happy to kill these bastards. "


    "In that way, we will not attract hatred, but also get hu Xiaolin''s friendship." Cruise said, two people look at each other, then issued a crazy laugh.


    This is the competition between crane and clam. It''s a win-win situation!


    The famous sayings of Huaxia are so interesting that they can perfectly summarize a thing in eight words.


    At this time, however, Hu Xiaolin, who knew nothing about these things, was feeding grass to cattle and sheep in the livestock breeding area of niujiaoshan farm.


    These kids grow fast in a comfortable environment with plenty of grass. In just ten days, they are twice fatter than before.


    Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang, Niu Dali and others work hard to take care of them healthy and lively.


    In the evening, Chen Yunfeng and his party happily went back to niujiaoshan farm. They put the car away, waved their hands and left, ready to go to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest for a big meal.


    It has become a base for people and a place to go every day. Although the store is average, the taste is absolutely impeccable.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin greets Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others, turns around and goes back to the bedroom to have a rest.Both Li su''e and Xu Mengya know that Hu Xiaolin is leaving early this morning and needs a good sleeping space. They packed up their things, sat in front of the TV and chatted with Xue Jingjing and Jessica. Then they went upstairs to sleep on the ground of being tired.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone alarm rang.


    He opened his eyes, put on a sports suit, left the bedroom and went straight to the garage. Take two big backpacks prepared by Kang xingei from the sealed compartment of the unimok pickup truck, and then quickly find the leader of the wolf pack.


    At this time, they went to wutoudark mountain, and no one could tell who they were.


    When passing through the territory of Guodi, Guodi finds Hu Xiaolin and brings his dog team around in a mess. He wants to go out with Hu Xiaolin.


    "Go back. You can''t go into the mountain this time. I''ll take you in next time." Hu Xiaolin patted the head at the bottom of the pot and made several gestures.


    At the bottom of the pot, he found out what Hu Xiaolin meant and looked at him pitifully, as if to say: why can these stupid wolves go?


    Hu Xiaolin shook his ear at the bottom of the pot, gestured and said, "I have something very important this time. Please take care of your home. Don''t let anything happen here. All right, go back. " Then he patted the head at the bottom of the pot and quickly opened the iron door leading to the back mountain. With the wolf leader, January and five wolf cubs disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 943

    It took Hu Xiaolin only one hour to walk six kilometers of the mountain road. The month after entering the mountain also became very smart.


    It personally leads March to the front, and will signal other members to raise their guard no matter what happens. The other four strong wolves walked around Hu Xiaolin and were responsible for the safety of Hu Xiaolin''s left and right wings.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to worry about safety at all. He just needs to go straight ahead.


    For Hu Xiaolin, this visit is just a tour of mountains and waters, and a look at the scenery of big green hill. Hu Xiaolin has never been so deep into the big green mountain.


    In the early years, I didn''t dare to come in because I didn''t have the ability to protect myself. I was afraid that my parents would worry about it. Later, I had the ability, but I didn''t have time to come in. This time, I just take this opportunity to have a good look.


    As for the construction of this street, there will also be a school, a shopping mall, a gas station, a shopping mall, a gas station, and so on.


    According to this plan, mushroom village will become a tourist attraction in Henglin City sooner or later. However, it is far from enough to attract tourists.


    Hu Xiaolin wants to explore the scenery of Daqingshan to see if it can be developed, so as to attract more tourists and let mushroom village enter the era of rapid development.


    At daybreak, it happened to be six o''clock. Hu Xiaolin took a look at the pedometer and walked seven kilometers in two hours. He found a high ground, took out his telescope and scanned it. He could also see niujiaoshan farm.


    Kangxin has prepared a full set of climbing equipment for Hu Xiaolin, and they are all first-class imports.


    Hu Xiaolin made a careful comparison and said with a smile: "it seems that my ability to identify the direction is pretty good, and I''m a straight line. January, come here


    January, who was in charge of the guard, heard Hu Xiaolin''s cry, turned around and ran over. He rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s trouser legs with his head up, and looked at him eagerly, as if he asked Hu Xiaolin what''s the matter.


    "Can you find home when you go back now?" In order to make January understand, Hu Xiaolin also depicted the appearance of the bottom of the pot.


    January understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, then lifted his head and breathed hard for several times, then adjusted his direction again, and made a deep wolf howl.


    Hu Xiaolin took out his telescope and looked at it again. Then he grinned: "OK! Can find the way back! Yes, let''s have something to eat and go on. "


    Putting the telescope into the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin, who had no weight on his body, walked about a kilometer and finally found a flat place.


    Hu Xiaolin thought, then entered the magic valley. After a bit of busyness, a gas stove, a fire stove and a rectangular bamboo binding case appeared in the empty space.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin went into the magic Valley again, took some food materials and put them away. Then he went into the magic Valley again and took Dasheng and liuer out of the magic valley.


    When he handed them the breakfast preparation, Hu Xiaolin sat on the bamboo chair like an old man, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xu Mengya to ensure his safety.


    In order to make them not worry about chatting with Xiaolin.


    Although Xu Mengya is clear about Hu Xiaolin''s strength, he still gives some advice for fear that he will make a mess on impulse.


    The interior of Daqingshan doesn''t have to be outside. It''s a very dangerous place. When Xu Mengya was a child, she often listened to Xu Henglu''s stories about the deep parts of big green hill.


    Xu Mengya has far more knowledge about it than Hu Xiaolin.


    Although Dasheng and liuer are monkeys, they have sharp hands and feet. Not long after, the table will be more than three dishes and a soup and cooked millet mung bean porridge.


    As for wolf cub and the other five strong wolves, they don''t have to worry about food. There are a lot of new local chickens in magic Valley, which are enough for them to use.


    After a leisurely breakfast, Hu Xiaolin said to Da Sheng and Liu Er, "don''t go back to the magic Valley for the time being. Walk around with me."


    Dasheng and liuer understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, and then quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Hu Xiaolin and so on they tidy up, then the mind move to send it to the magic Valley, to the big donkey, two dogs and so on to clean.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin did not come out of his stomach, but brought out the short faced bear Heifeng.


    The short faced bear, Heifeng, was just about to find Hu Xiaolin and ask him to send him back to the magic Valley to sleep in, when he found that he was in the mountain forest, and there was nothing around him.


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he ran forward with his head shaking.


    "Mad, you''re going to be a good boy!" Hu Xiaolin scolded and walked forward with the pace of Heifeng. The wolf cub and the other five strong wolves did not leave in a hurry.


    Their digestive system began to operate, leaving their own mark where Hu Xiaolin stopped. The purpose is nature and habit.


    If they are in danger, they can follow the smell back to this place quickly. Because this generation is safe, there is no need to worry about danger again.Short face bear black wind walked a few steps forward and began to accelerate slowly. As the frequency of the four strong legs quickened gradually, a dull echo began to appear in the forest.


    Today''s Heifeng shoulder height is nearly 1.5 meters, body length is up to 2.5 meters, weight is as high as 3.5 tons.


    It is like a small tank running with all its strength. Every time it falls, there will be a dull sound from the earth under your feet!


    Heifeng ran faster and faster, and his kung fu disappeared in Hu Xiaolin''s sight in the blink of an eye. Now it is very happy, there is no danger to make it feel.


    In other words, now it is the king of this mountain forest. You can bully all kinds of animals without fear, and you can choose who you want as your own food.


    This guy won''t have fun, will he?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, shook his legs, quickly followed up, and said in a loud voice: "great sage, six ears, follow up, watch Heifeng."


    Dasheng and liuer respond with a squeak, then rush forward like a whirlwind. Each time their legs exert force, they can easily cross the distance of Zhang Xu.


    Wolf Zizi and the other five strong wolves didn''t mess up because they lived too long with the bottom of the pot. They still surrounded Hu Xiaolin for fear of any crisis.


    The scenery behind him quickly retrogressed, and Hu Xiaolin was farther and farther away from mushroom village. At this moment, Hu Xiaolin, who is running, has no worries. At this moment, he forgot all his troubles and had only one simple idea in his heart: move forward!

 Chapter 944

    In just one morning, Hu Xiaolin walked nearly 30 kilometers. At noon, Hu Xiaolin did not feel any fatigue.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, found a suitable place, finished his lunch, had a rest for nearly half an hour, and then went further.


    Along the way, Hu Xiaolin did not just run, but also stopped for a moment in two places: a valley and a mountain forest full of wild flowers.


    The scenery of the two places is really not brilliant for the big green hill in nuota. But for tourists living in the noisy city, it is a place suitable for picnics and relaxation.


    What''s more, there is a considerable Lake in the middle of the valley, and there is a branch of xiaotianhe near the mountain forest full of various wild flowers, which is rich in products.


    These two places are not far away from mushroom village, only 15-6 kilometers away. Moreover, the trees along the way are not dense. If it is reasonably developed, a road into the mountain will certainly be built.


    It''s not that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to go fast in the afternoon. It''s that Heifeng lost interest and became lazy again.


    Dasheng and liuer don''t care about the environment here. They still look around and have fun. Even, they also picked some wild hawthorn from along the way, eating with relish.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they were very interested in this, so he soaked Hawthorn Seeds in valley spring water and planted them in the magic valley.


    Recently, I''ve been very busy. I didn''t add new varieties to the magic valley. In this way, there is one more plant in the magic valley. What''s more, the stewed meat made at home also needs wild hawthorn, and the province''s parents will spend a lot of money to buy it in the future.


    In the whole afternoon, Hu Xiaolin only advanced 15 kilometers. Along the way, except for two wild boars, there was no danger.


    The two wild boars were scared when they first saw the short faced bear black wind. They stood there in a daze and didn''t even have the courage to move.


    But I''m used to the food in the magic Valley and have no interest in them.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to ignore them because he was playing with them.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s current lineup, even if the tiger saw it, it had to run away. Not to mention short face bear black wind, just six strong wolves can easily solve it.


    But even if he saw the tiger, Hu Xiaolin would not trouble him.


    It''s the spirit of nature and the favorite of big green hill. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to destroy the ecological balance here and create danger for mushroom village.


    Inside Daqingshan is a real primeval forest. There must be wolves. If they lose their checks and balances, they will grow in a short time.


    One day, when the wolves are hungry, they will explore the outside. By then, the surrounding villages will be in danger. What''s more, waves are insidious and cunning in nature and will definitely choose to launch an offensive in the middle of the night.


    When the time comes, the crops will be destroyed and the livestock will be killed. If there is human life, it will be a catastrophe.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin slowed down his walking speed and began to look for a camp. The mountain forest at night is the most dangerous. We must find a safe place.


    In addition, we should also choose higher terrain to avoid rainstorm and flash flood.


    After a careful search, Hu Xiaolin found a tree hole. I don''t know how many years this big pine has grown, and its diameter has reached a terrible three and a half meters.


    I don''t know why the tree hole appeared. The inside is smooth and smooth. Just because the big pine is still alive, it''s a little damp.


    Hu Xiaolin found enough hay mats from the magic Valley and took two thick brown mats to spread on the straw before he took out the cooker.


    Dasheng and liuer started to prepare dinner without Hu Xiaolin''s command.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone. At this time, he found that the mobile phone has no signal. The surrounding mountains were quiet and there was no movement.


    The smell of terror from short faced bear Heifeng has scared away all the animals in this mountain forest. In their view, the black wind is their world. If they walk a little late, they will lose their lives.


    Hu Xiaolin ran wildly all day, but he was also a little tired. He put on a dry suit, fell into the tree hole and fell asleep.


    Short face bear black wind acts as a guard, blocking most of the holes with his huge body. It''s a small stove, and the heat it emits is enough to keep Hu Xiaolin away from the cold.


    In addition, the black wind can absorb the moisture in the tree hole and prevent Hu Xiaolin from catching a cold.


    Dasheng and liuer sleep outside the tree hole, acting as Hu Xiaolin''s sentry. If they are in danger, they can react in the first place.


    In order to avoid possible threats, Hu Xiaolin also gave them the machete.


    Wolf Zizi led five strong wolves around the big pine tree in January. They quietly lie on the ground, with a strong ear power and terrible smell ability to observe the surrounding mountains and forests.


    Hu Xiaolin was asleep and snored slightly.The short faced bear shakes his ears, opens his eyes, and looks at Hu Xiaolin who is sleeping with his sad green eyes. Then he lowers his head again and goes to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Hu Xiaolin suddenly felt his head was pushed a few times. Sleepy he subconsciously pushed twice, then turned to continue to sleep in the past.


    But Heifeng didn''t mean to give up. He touched Hu Xiaolin''s head with the big paw of a Pufan.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes, turned his mouth and said, "go away, don''t you see I''m sleeping? If you are not honest, I will throw you into the valley. "


    But the voice falls, the great saint cat waist into the tree hole. At the same time, Heifeng also blocked the tree hole completely with his huge body.


    When Hu Xiaolin turns on the flashlight, he finds that Da Sheng is pointing to the door and making a running gesture with his fingers.


    "Someone?" Hu Xiaolin hit a clever, instantly sober. This is in the big green hill. Who would come to such a place when they are free?


    The great sage nodded his head and made a powerful movement with his arm outstretched.


    "Very good?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    The great sage nodded again and covered the light from the flashlight with his hand. When Hu Xiaolin turned off the flashlight, Heifeng walked out lightly. Dasheng also followed out in a hurry.


    In the moonlight, Dasheng pointed southeast.


    Who on earth is coming?


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, indicating that they were in charge of guarding. Then he went into the magic Valley and found the lacquer carving bear who was eating and drinking. "Shall I take you out to see our world?"

 Chapter 945

    After this time of contact, Hu Xiaolin has learned the language of the lacquer bear, and no longer uses "myna" as a translator.


    "Your world?" After the lacquer carving bear''s face was full of doubts, he nodded and answered with a voice like thunder: "good!" Then he picked up the axe beside him.


    "Take me, take me." Myna fluttered its wings and landed on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. During this period of time, he has heard big donkey and ER Gouzi explain "the earth" for more than one time, and he is full of vision for that prosperous society.


    "It''s dark there. You used to see nothing. I''ll take you out after dawn. " Hu Xiaolin comforted myna for a moment, then it fluttered its wings and left.


    "Mr. Hu, you should take it with you."


    Hu Xiaolin is about to take the lacquer bear out of the magic valley when the donkey comes running with a bamboo cage.


    "What is this?" Hu Xiaolin murmured. When he lifted the bamboo cage cover, he saw a black bird with a hook shaped beak and a sharp blade on its claws shining in the sunlight.


    At this time, the bird was sleeping, Hu Xiaolin shook the cage, it did not wake up.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was full of doubts, the donkey quickly explained, "brother Xiaolin, black egg is a little special. I sleep all the time during the day, and I am very energetic at night. I fly around all day. By the way, it''s also very powerful. It can chase Dasheng and liuer around. This guy''s paw is just like a knife, and next to it is a scar. "


    Such a heresy?


    "This is the ghost, the king in the mountain forest at night. There are a lot of them in our tribe. They are used for hunting at night. It''s easy to tame and smart. " When the lacquer bear saw that Hu Xiaolin was puzzled, he explained a few words.


    Hu Xiaolin asked, "does it sleep all day?"


    "Yes. The sun does great harm to the ghost''s eyes The lacquer carving bear said, "ghosts can distinguish your breath, and you won''t fly around if you go out with us."


    What are you waiting for!


    Let''s go!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, reminded the lacquer bear, and led them out of the magic valley.


    Just came to the real world, lacquer bear''s low voice will ring up, "here, there is murderous, very weak." With that, he began to observe the surrounding terrain.


    At the same time, ghost black egg also opened his eyes. It jumped out of the bamboo cage, flapped its wings and landed on the axe of the lacquer bear.


    Hu Xiaolin sent Dasheng, liuer and Heifeng into the magic valley. He patted wolf ziyue on the head and whispered, "take me to find them."


    Wolf cub ran into the darkness in January.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to catch up quickly when the lacquer carving bear raises its axe and the ghost flies. In the moonlight, Hu Xiaolin only saw a black shadow passing by, and the ghost disappeared without a trace.


    In the whole process, the ghost didn''t make any noise.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s surprised expression, the lacquer carving bear scratched his head and said dryly, "don''t ask me, I don''t know why."


    This big man!


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "let''s go." With that, he walked forward with light hands and feet, for fear of making a sound and being found.


    After all, we haven''t done any sneak attacks between us. It''s hard to avoid some tension when we do it for the first time. What''s more, I don''t know the details and strength of the other side.


    The lacquer bear didn''t have so many taboos. He walked like the wind and soon left Hu Xiaolin behind.


    Hu Xiaolin followed closely for a few steps, only to find that the lacquer bear was silent when walking, just like floating forward.


    Light as a swallow?


    "How did you do it?" Hu Xiaolin is not ashamed to ask. This is a good opportunity to learn skills, and we must not miss it.


    "Walk on your toes, not on the soles of your feet." The lacquer carving bear said, and then added: "we also need to cooperate with breathing. When you inhale, the soles fall. When you exhale, the soles are too much. " Finish saying, and did a few spot fast movement, still no sound.


    Hu Xiaolin practiced several times and found that the movement was much smaller. However, compared with the lacquer bear, the sound is still very loud.


    "Just practice more. In our tribe, those soldiers who don''t need to pray through sacrifice can do the same as me. " Said the lacquer bear.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "let''s go."


    At the moment, the two quickly catch up with wolf cub in January, and move forward under their leadership.


    After walking about a kilometer, wolf stopped suddenly in January. Hu Xiaolin walked two steps forward and found that there were three tents under the hill.


    The tent was tightly covered, and there was no movement inside.


    After looking left and right, Hu Xiaolin was ready to throw a stone to test the vigilance of these people. But who knows, just bending over, the lacquer bear poked his shoulder and pointed to a big tree on the left side of the tent.


    Someone?


    Hu Xiaolin did not dare to speak. It was only ten meters away from the tent. If the other party has any special equipment, you can certainly hear the voice.After pondering for a while, he pulled the wolf over, pointed to the distance, pressed the ground gently with his palm, and then sat down again.


    Wolf Zizi''s IQ is limited in January, and it is difficult to understand what Hu Xiaolin wants to express for a moment.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin was baffled.


    When he was worried, he finally understood what Hu Xiaolin meant. He wagged his tail, put his head close to the other five strong wolves, grinned, turned and ran away.


    The other five strong wolves also disappeared in the dark.


    More than ten minutes later, a long howling of wolf came from the distance. Immediately after that, the other positions also heard the wolf howling.


    The voice did not fall, not far from the crown of the tree shaking, a tall man appeared in front of the tent. Then, the other two small tents suddenly had light. Then, two men, one fat and one short, appeared in Hu Xiaolin''s vision.


    "Where''s the wolf? Are they coming this way? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "No! It''s night. It''s wolf''s world. If we act without authorization, we are likely to fall into their trap. "


    "Are we sitting here waiting to die?"


    "It''s going to light in an hour! Then we can go back the same way! "


    "Don''t forget our mission this time! Just go back empty handed, Yu Shao won''t spare us! "


    "We''ve been wandering around Daqingshan for half a month, and we haven''t even found a feather! Instead of wasting time here, I''d better go to Hu Xiaolin! "

 Chapter 946

    "Are you crazy? Now there are four masters there! If we just break in like this, we will never come back! "


    "It''s better to let go than to die in the mouth of the beast! Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng are very old indeed! But don''t forget, tigers sometimes nap! "


    "Then go back home! Anyway, I''ve had enough! Hu Xiaolin is such a jerk. I''ll wring his head off myself! And his women, tut Tut, can have a good time then! "


    "Mr. snake, I don''t care what you want to do! But don''t forget the purpose of our coming out this time! If you dare to do something bad to me, I''ll cut you! "


    "Broadsword! Although I like beauty, I cherish my life more! Hahaha, we can finally get out of this damned place. I''m glad to think about it! "


    "Since you all want to go back, I''ll go with you. If this is done well, we can go abroad to enjoy it in the future. "


    "Yes! Yu Shao''s price is very high! I didn''t expect that a mud leg could be so valuable! Well, but what are the strange leaves and bark yushao is looking for? I''ve never heard of it The voice of snake husband is full of doubts.


    "Don''t think about things you don''t know! Be careful what comes out of your mouth Badao reminds me.


    The Golden Swallow said: "let''s do a good job! But I also need to leave a few more eyes! Yu Shao''s action is against ordinary people. If we were known, we would be hunted down. "


    "The six gates are the scum. If they want to catch us, we have to see if they have that ability!" Snake Husband sneered.


    Badao said: "don''t forget those antiques who live in the mountains and forests! They abide by the rules of the world. If we are targeted by them, we will be even worse! "


    Next, there is some nonsense!


    I didn''t expect that these people were from yumanlou!


    But since we met, we must not let them go!


    If they leave unharmed, Xu Mengya and Li su''e will be in danger.


    When Hu Xiaolin was figuring out how to solve them, the lacquer carving bear suddenly stood up and jumped down the hill!


    The trough!


    This fool!


    Hu Xiaolin was startled!


    "Who is it?" Ba Dao, snake Lang Jun, and Jin Yan were startled by the sudden shadow. They jumped back and surrounded the lacquer carving bear.


    Lacquer bear can understand the language of the earth people, but not too much of the earth language. He frowned, pondered for a while, and then spat out a thunderous character: "kill!" Voice down, has been like a whirlwind in general toward the sword roll in the past.


    Before the lacquer carving bear came near, Ba Dao felt the killing intention of his body.


    At that time, turn around and run away without saying a word!


    Snake Husband and Golden Swallow also turn around and run, without the slightest nostalgia.


    Three people plan to leave separately, evade this tower big man who appears suddenly in front of us, keep small life. However, they greatly underestimated the strength of lacquer bear.


    As soon as Ba Dao ran three feet away, the lacquer carving bear with a huge axe came to Ba Dao''s back.


    Ba Dao felt the crisis and suddenly turned around. At the same time, there was a cold light in the moonlight.


    After lacquer carving bear dodges, it is an axe!


    Click!


    There was a piercing noise. The long sword in the hand of Ba Dao was split in two, and people were also split in two.


    Lacquer bear seems to be very disappointed with the strength of Batao. He mumbles a few words and chases the fastest Golden Swallow. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t care to hide any more. He jumped up and ran after the snake husband.


    The lacquer bear is so powerful that if he is allowed to chase people, he may have to die in his hands, and then nothing can be asked.


    The Golden Swallow is just like his name. At this moment when the lacquer carving bear killed the sabre, he had already escaped with the help of his familiarity with the terrain.


    Hu Xiaolin did not care to find the lacquer carving bear, and ran out as fast as he could. In order to prevent losses, he also took Dasheng and liuer out of the magic valley.


    After chasing forward for more than ten minutes, Dasheng and liuer, who were holding the chopper, suddenly stopped. They stand back to back, carefully scanning the surrounding environment.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was carrying a bamboo pole, came to look for the snake husband.


    Although Hu Xiaolin did not have the ability of night vision of the great sage and six ears, and had no keen vision, he believed in their ability.


    Since the two golden monkeys did not continue to chase, it can be sure that snake Lang Jun is nearby.


    When Hu Xiaolin was observing carefully, the horse chopper in Dasheng''s hand suddenly split forward.


    Patta!


    The sound of an object landing.


    Just as Hu Xiaolin turned his head, a strong wind came to his face!


    Mad!


    I''ve been cheated!Hu Xiaolin''s subconscious move was to "wipe out a thousand troops.".


    Bang!


    The sound of the sound of the golden Iron Cross came, and Dasheng and liuer also ran out.


    At this moment, Hu Xiaolin saw the snake husband in the moonlight.


    Dasheng and liuer mix together all day long, and have cultivated a tacit understanding. When the great sage attacks, the six ears feint; when the six ears hit, the great sage will hit down.


    For a moment, the sound of Jingling was endless.


    Hu Xiaolin blocked Mr. snake''s back road with a bamboo pole. He threatened him with a bamboo pole from time to time, but he didn''t plan to rush up rashly.


    "Who are you?" The bigger the snake, the more afraid he is. These two monkeys not only have strong endurance and great strength, but also are agile and difficult to deal with.


    "Niujiao mountain is mine." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Snake Lang Jun surprised, "are you Hu Xiaolin?"


    Hu Xiaolin, who has been standing behind him all the time, stabbed the bamboo pole with a whistling sound on his back while he was stunned by the snake king!


    Bang!


    When the dull noise came, the Snake Husband screamed and fell on the ground.


    The sage with quick eyes and quick hands picked up snake Lang''s Golden Snake sword, raised his foot and broke his right arm. Six ears are legs up and down, stepped on the snake Lang Jun''s left hand.


    "What do you want to do? I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill me? " When Hu Xiaolin''s attention was distracted by the sweating Snake Husband, he began to figure out how to get away.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "if you don''t care about me, will I come to you? If you tell me everything you know, I can give you an easy way to die. "


    "I don''t know anything. What can I tell you?" growled the snake


    "Kill As his voice fell, the voice of the lacquer bear came from behind Hu Xiaolin.


    "We need to keep one alive." Hu Xiaolin quickly reminded.


    The lacquer carving bear came out from the night and said with a smile: "this one is not dead. But I didn''t control my strength well. I broke his lumbar vertebrae and left him with a breath. " When he finished, the swallow was angry.

 Chapter 947

    Poof!


    As soon as the swallow landed on the ground, it spat out a mouthful of blood, followed by a "Ho Ho" gasp. Although the lacquer carving bear didn''t kill him, he lost half of his life. Even if you can get timely treatment, you can only lie in bed.


    With the present medical technology, there is no way to treat lumbar comminuted fracture.


    The Snake Husband, whose arms were broken, suddenly felt "lucky.". Fortunately, it was Hu Xiaolin who was after him. If you change into this powerful man in front of you, maybe it''s you who have become like this now.


    Hu Xiaolin turned on the flashlight, looked at the snake husband whose face changed quickly, and sneered: "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you still don''t want to say it, don''t blame me


    "Three


    When snake husband was thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin had finished counting, "great sage, six ears, break this guy''s leg, and feed the wolf later." Then he pointed to the snake''s leg.


    Dasheng and liuer understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning. At the same time, they raise the chopping sabre in their hands and prepare to break the snake''s leg with the back of the sabre!


    "I said Before the saber fell, the Snake Husband roared: "don''t kill me. I''m willing to tell you everything I know."


    "I like you who know the current affairs." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned Dasheng and liuer to step down. Now the lacquer carving bear is back, even if the snake king has a mace, he doesn''t have to worry about running away.


    At this time, lacquer bear is invincible. What''s more, Mr. snake was seriously injured.


    The Snake Husband swallowed his foam and said quickly, "yumanlou, let''s come to Daqingshan to look for Zhuanggu grass and big tree with cloud pattern. As long as we can find it, he will pay each of us 200 million yuan and send us abroad. "


    "Why go abroad?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly.


    "We''ve killed some ordinary people a few years ago, and we''re not wanted yet. Yumanlou also found us through the black market. " Snake Lang Jun said, and quickly added: "we also have to take this task. We had no money before we came. If you don''t find something to do and earn some money, you can only steal secretly in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned: "where is the black market?"


    "I can''t say." Snake husband refused without thinking about it.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Hu Xiaolin looks cold. What Mr. snake refused to say must involve some secrets. If you can get it, it may be helpful in the future.


    "I''m afraid of death! But I don''t want to be killed! " Snake Lang Jun finished, and then said in a loud voice: "Hu Xiaolin, there are some things you can''t know. You are not from the Jianghu. You''d better not know about the black market. "


    "Are you really not going to say it?" Hu asked again.


    "No!" Snake Husband''s attitude is very firm, but also said with a wild smile: "you want to kill, anyway, I have fallen into your hands, and I can''t escape death! But don''t be proud. If we disappear, yumanlou will surely send a second team to Daqingshan. At that time, you will know what the real world is


    You want to threaten, man?


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full of cold light and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die for the moment. I''ll take you to a place you can''t even dream of Finish saying, haven''t waited for snake Lang gentleman to speak, then one foot stepped on the leg of Golden Swallow.


    Then the Golden Swallow disappeared.


    Snake husband was so scared that he almost stared down!


    What''s the situation?


    What ability does Hu Xiaolin have? Why can let a big living person suddenly disappear from the front of my eyes!


    "Don''t you say it yet?" Hu Xiaolin looks at the frightened Snake Husband.


    Snake husband said in a hurry: "no, I don''t want to tell you! But there are rules in the black market! All the people there are wanted by liumen and people in the Jianghu. I have a record there, if I say it, they will not let my family go! I''ll kill you, Xiao Lin At the end of the day, the snake husband was no longer proud, just like a poor creature, only wailing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Hu Xiaolin then kicked snake Lang Jun and sent him into the magic valley. Then he sent the great sage and six ears back to the magic valley.


    With the strength of these two golden monkeys, they can watch the snake and the Golden Swallow. What''s more, these two people have lost the ability to resist.


    After dealing with them, Hu Xiaolin went back to the camp of snake Lang Jun and others. He checked the tent and found that the three men were really poor and in a mess. There was nothing in the tent except communication equipment and some clothes.


    But even so, we can''t leave these things here. If the people sent by yumanlou find here, they will definitely observe the surrounding terrain in detail.


    After collecting these messy things into the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin returns to the magic valley with his overbearing body. He instructs Da Sheng and Liu Er to find a place to bury them, and then he retreats.


    After Hu Xiaolin has solved the problem, he takes Hu Xiaolin to the tree cave. The ghost, who didn''t know where to go before, flew back and landed on the axe of the lacquer bear again, quietly combing its feathers.When Hu Xiaolin saw it, he remembered that he had not found any ghost in the process of chasing snake Lang Jun and others. He said strangely: "lacquer carving bear, where has this bird just gone?"


    "I don''t know." The lacquer bear shook his head and explained, "I didn''t raise ghosts. Maybe I just got it wrong. If you want to tame it, you need to have more contact with him in the future. "


    This silly bird!


    Qin Xiaodong played the ghost, a brain crack, and then asked: "just those three people if the face of your tribe''s soldiers, will be successful escape?"


    "One soldier in our tribe can kill both of them. The remaining one has a chance to escape, but is sure to be seriously injured. Just when you were looking for Mr. snake, I came around you. It''s just that you didn''t find out. " Lacquer bear explained.


    What kind of tribe is that?


    Hu Xiaolin is full of doubts, what level of strong is the sacrifice in the mouth of lacquer carving bear?


    The lacquer carving bear also found Hu Xiaolin''s anomaly and took the opportunity to propose: "if you have time, you can go to our tribe to have a look. I''m sure you''ll get a personal reception from the priest. "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Salt! I''ve eaten your salt! It''s clean! It''s better than the salt our tribe got! By the way, and the vegetables you grow, I''ve never eaten them! Our priests will love it Lacquer bear said quickly.

 Chapter 948

    "Let''s see who dares!" Zhao Yuen Long said, pulling the knife out of Zhao Hanmei''s hand, and then sweeping forward abruptly, "Niang PI, you don''t want to live, do you? How dare you come to our Zhaojiazhuang


    "That''s it, son of a bitch!"


    "Kill the scum!"


    "Just these little kids want to come to our village to make trouble. No one wants to stand up and go out!"


    Zhao Yuen Long yelled, and the idle men of Zhao family village who surrounded him also yelled. All these people live a good life with Zhao Sancai, or they learn to breed with Zhao Xiaolei. If we really start, none of us will be afraid. After all, it''s about yourself.


    Since Zhao Sancai beat the local ruffians in the village a few days ago, they can see it. They are the people who do practical work, especially Zhao Sancai, who is still tied with gauze. How can he do it.


    "Boy, I don''t think you want to live, do you?" A little gangster with long hair bent down and pulled Wang Lu up. "We don''t want to make a big deal today. It''s over if we pay for it. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude! " With that, he still spits thick phlegm on the ground and feels like he is crazy.


    "I don''t believe these mud legs in your village dare to fight against the ruffians in our county!" Wang Lu covered her stomach and gritted her teeth, feeling that she had lost face.


    "In the county?" Zhao Xiaolei frowned, "are you with those guys who were beaten a few days ago?"


    "So what!" Wang Lu wiped the corners of her mouth. "There are few people who dare to offend Huige, who can finish it happily. Originally, Laozi wanted some money, but this time I have to teach you a lesson. " With that, he waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, those little gangsters who were beaten by their father behind them also clenched their knives, as if they were waiting for him to give orders.


    "Xiaolei, go back quickly." Zhao Sancai went to drag Zhao Xiaolei, and stood in front of him, "we can discuss asking for money, but let''s forget about the fight."


    He said this not because he was afraid of being beaten, but because he was afraid of attracting reporters to influence the business of farmhouse.


    "Give me the money?" Wang Lu laughed, so not scared ah, a few words on the counsellor into a dog, "OK, but you have to let me cut this boy two knives, or this thing is not over."


    "We''ll cut you two." Zhao Sancai is reluctant to let Zhao Xiaolei get hurt.


    "Third uncle, don''t make trouble here any more. We''ll just let it go." Zhao Yuen Long''s face was black. He felt that he had lost the face of the people in Zhao''s village.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter! " Zhao Sancai stared and yelled, "Niang PI, are you going to kill them? Are you happy? Is our village still developing


    Zhao Yuan Long Leng next, shrunk neck, "that you say how to do, three uncles?"


    "What to do?" Wang Lu suddenly became arrogant again. "If you give me money, we''ll call the police and find a tabloid reporter. You can choose for yourself!"


    "Half a million is too much. How about we give you a hundred thousand?" Zhao Sancai tentatively discussed that 500000 is not small money.


    "The one you sent begging for!" Although Wang Lu was polite, she was still so arrogant.


    "Don''t worry about it, Dad." Zhao Xiaolei felt that he was a little humble, "you want money, No. If you want to fight, you''re welcome. I don''t believe it. You don''t have a record at all. "


    "Yes Zhao Yuen Long''s eyes brightened. How many of them didn''t get in? If they dare to come to the village, even if they beat them, they will not suffer.


    But the words are like this, the idle men in the village did not dare to move. They are also afraid of making trouble and losing their jobs.


    "I don''t care how Uncle San treats you. I''m ungrateful!" Zhao Hanmei evaded the wind knife in Zhao Yuanlong''s hand. "You go to find a stick. We are not afraid of fighting."


    "Who said we were afraid?"


    "It''s just a fight!"


    "If you kill them and pull them down, you''ll save three days and five days of trouble."


    These idle men all have the common fault of Chinese men, that is, they can''t be looked down upon by women. They feel like they''re a handlebar.


    "What do you want a stick for? You''re looking for sticks. Our brothers have more than 30 sticks here! " Wang Lu looks at Zhao Yuanlong really looking for a stick and laughs at Zhao Hanmei.


    "You want to die!" Zhao Xiaolei rushed out and pressed his hands on Wang Lu''s back neck. At the same time, the knee also suddenly raised.


    "Ouch


    In an instant, Wang Lu knelt down and howled like a pig.


    When Zhao Xiaolei pushes him away, Wang Lu''s nose is also broken, and her saliva, tears and snot hang on her face. If I don''t know, I think I''ve been given mustard oil.


    Seeing that those people were about to rush up, Zhao Xiaolei lifted Wang Lu up again, and the palm of his hand fell on his neck, "who dares to come here?"


    The trough!


    People around can''t help but scold. It''s only at this time that they wake up. When did the diseased seedling get better and become so vigorous?Especially those who haven''t seen Zhao Xiaolei fight a few days ago, can''t help but shout good.


    The village people''s idea is simple, this man can fight is strong.


    But how can this boy be good at it?


    Why are you so skinny? If this guy kills people, it will be a big deal!


    Zhao yuen long admired him and thought that he was a cruel man. I usually cut people or something. He''s so good. No matter how strong he is, he can crush people to death.


    "Call Huige. There''s nothing I can do about it today." Wang Lu pulls Zhao Xiaolei''s hand and howls miserably. His eyes are blurred, and the capture is purely subconscious.


    "Damn it, come on, chop them to death!" Wang Lu''s little gangsters are also angry, "I don''t believe you really dare to kill brother Lu. If you dare to kill someone, you have to die too!"


    Those hoodlums who were dazed by anger felt that this sentence was right. They scolded and rushed up with knives.


    "Don''t do it, stop it all!" It''s the end of Zhao Nongle''s troubles.


    "Uncle, you come with us." Zhao Hanmei pulled his arm back for fear that he would be hurt. As for Zhao Xiaolei, she is not worried.


    He doesn''t seem to be able to be beaten by his quickness. Besides, Zhao Yuen Long is also with him.


    Although these gangsters are all armed with knives, the idle men in Zhaojiazhuang are not inferior to them, and they are not ambiguous in their actions. In particular, Zhao Xiaolei and Zhao Yuen Long have been very helpful.


    It''s a win or lose. Although those gangsters are good fighters, they may not be the opponents of those idle men in Zhao Jiazhuang. These people are the masters of ploughing in the fields or construction sites all day. They have strength and know where to fight.


    A stick fell on the arm and then on the thigh. After a while, those gangsters all lay on the ground and howled miserably. Where is the previous arrogance?


    If you look at the idle men in Zhaojiazhuang, there are only three or five people who are unlucky. They have been stabbed in the arm, but they haven''t hurt much.


    "Who is Huige?" Zhao Xiaolei grabs Wang Lu''s neck collar and goes up with two big mouths. "Don''t stare at us."


    "You don''t know who Huige is?" Wang Lu wiped the blood from his mouth. "Yao Hui, who in the county doesn''t know the name of our boss?"


    Zhao Xiaolei had never heard of it. He turned around and went to see Zhao Yuanlong.


    "For those who rely on sand and stone, some gangsters often go to grab the construction site. Now that you have the money, start playing Entertainment City, KTV, investment companies and so on. " That''s all Chao Yuen Long knows.


    "I tell you, though we have suffered a loss today, sooner or later we will get it back." Wang Lu grits her teeth and keeps in mind the appearance of Zhao Xiaolei.


    "Motherfucker, you are so arrogant Zhao Yuen Long got hairy and stepped on his waist. The dogleg knife in his hand fell on his thigh. "My name is Zhao Yuen Long. If you have seed, let Yao Hui come to town. If we are afraid of him, we will write it upside down. "


    Wang Lu immediately became silly and trembled with fright. Zhao Yuen Long is worried about his fate.


    "You look like a mad dog! How dare you come out? " Zhao Yuen Long said and raised his knife, "Damn it, we are still so arrogant when we make trouble in Zhao''s village. Those old hooligans we beat last time are not cruel, are they?"


    "Don''t chop." Zhao Sancai roared, "you two want to kill me?"


    "Dad, this man is good at deceiving and riding. If we don''t show them some color, what will they do next time?" Zhao Xiaolei frowned. If this unhealthy trend can''t be stopped, they will make a scene every three or five times. It''s farmhouse fun that really can''t be done.


    "It can''t be like that." Zhao Sancai pointed to the farmhouse music around him, "you spilled blood at the door, bad luck?"


    "Yes, too!" When Zhao Xiaolei thinks about it, that''s the truth.


    When Zhao Yuen Long was thinking about what to do, a white Foton light truck stopped at the entrance of the village. As soon as the car was stable, four doors were pushed open.


    Before the big man who opened the door came down, more than 20 fierce, powerful and grinning big men jumped out of the rear compartment.


    If you look at their posture, you can see that they are all drivers in the town, and they are also Zhao Yuen Long''s original team.


    The idle men in Zhaojiazhuang are stunned. They think these guys are just like bandits. They are frightening enough.


    The thugs lying on the ground are stupid. They are all fat and thin. They are really not strong. How do these people look? It''s a shame not to be a soldier.


    "Brother Zu, are these people who don''t have eyes making trouble in our village? Paralyzed, you see, OK, let''s give them a long memory today! " A thin man ran out with a steel pipe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to work!" The donkey clenched his fist.


    Zhao Yuanlong just wanted to ask Zhao Xiaolei for instructions, and by the way, he added some fame to the village. He glared at himself.


    Frown and think about what he means.


    Zhao Hanmei ran out at this time, pulled his arm and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lei asked you to load these people on the truck.""How do you know?" Zhao Yuen Long is puzzled. He looks along Zhao Hanmei''s line of sight and finds that Zhao Xiaolei''s cigarette is pointing at the light truck.

 Chapter 949

    The quality problem of bacon must have been deliberately caused by someone.


    As for who it was, Hu Xiaolin had no idea for a while. Although it sounds complicated, it''s really not difficult for Yu manlou, Miao Genzheng, Jia Dafang, Wu Yunhai and others to do it.


    It''s all powerful, rich and related. It''s too easy to find some sharp thieves.


    Hu Xiaolin, frowning, pondered for a while, then asked, "what''s the clue over there, sister Lei? Have you seen the surveillance? "


    "I''ve seen the surveillance, but there''s no clue." Xu Mengya shook her head and added: "on the morning of the incident, the voice in sister Lei''s shop was very popular. Because the guests rush to buy stewed meat, there is also a quarrel between the diners. "


    Hu Xiaolin asked, "did someone cheat on the stewed meat during the quarrel?"


    Xu Mengya said, "absolutely not. I''ve seen the surveillance, and there''s a backup. Sister Lei also asked professionals to analyze the monitoring, and we can make sure that no one has secretly changed our stewed meat in this process. "


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll get the USB flash drive, and you can have a look." With that, Li su''e ran upstairs and soon ran down with a USB flash drive and put it into the USB port on the TV.


    This surveillance video is indirect, from the opening to the end of the quarrel between the diners.


    Hu Xiaolin watched it twice, and then used slow motion to watch it again, but he didn''t find any clues.


    "It''s a little tricky!"


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, and the revenge he dealt with was to the point. If you can''t give customers an account, the reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products company will be ruined.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, what can I do for you?"


    When Hu Xiaolin was at a loss, Xie Shengze came to the villa.


    "Sit down." After Hu Xiaolin motioned Xie Shengze to sit down, he asked, "are you the one who sent Hao Lei and Gao Zhenyu''s goods?"


    Xie Shengze nodded quickly and said, "yes, uncle Xiaolin."


    Hu Xiaolin asked: "is there any abnormality in the process of delivery? Is the performance of your driver normal during this period? Is there anything that makes you feel strange? "


    "No Xie Shengze shook his head and said hastily, "Uncle Xiaolin, every time we deliver goods to Henglin, we first load vegetables at niujiaoshan farm, then go to the slaughterhouse to load meat, and finally go to the bacon shop to load stewed meat. In this process, Mr. cunshan will go to the slaughterhouse to hand over the work; then Mr. Dabiao will go to the bacon workshop to hand over the work; after the stewed meat is packed, Mr. Shuxiang or Mrs. Shufen will stick the seal in person. "


    After a pause, Xie Shengze added: "every time I go to Mr. Hao''s store to unload the stewed meat. After unloading, the manager of Lei Jie''s store pastes a seal, and then I send it to Mr. Gao''s store. This process is made by sister-in-law Xiaoya, and I have never neglected it. "


    Seeing Xie Shengze''s frowning and dignified face, Hu Xiaolin said, "Shengze, I have no doubt about your ability and your loyalty to me. I just wanted to ask you about it. "


    Mushroom brand agricultural products out of such a big thing, Xie Shengze also headache, more understand Hu Xiaolin''s mood. At that moment, he said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I understand your mood."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and then said with a smile, "OK, nothing more. Go and do your business


    "Good! Call me if you have anything With that, Xie turned and walked out.


    "Wait!" At this moment, Zhou Yuxuan suddenly called out and said, "Xiao Lin, do you think this thing was done by people in the Jianghu?"


    "Even if it''s made by people in the Jianghu, monitoring should be able to capture some things, right?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the TV and said.


    Zhou Yuxuan turned her eyes and said: "you are so stupid! The seal can be removed after it is pasted. Can''t the other party start on the road? Don''t forget, Xie Shengze''s truck is very long. There must be a blind spot. "


    If we follow this logic, it will make sense. There are many experts in the world. As long as you are light and have better Kung Fu, you can finish it easily.


    "I''ll call my dad right away and ask him to send a few cars and a few more people to follow me in the back of my truck to see if it''s true."


    Inspired by Zhou Yuxuan, Xie Shengze also thought of solutions. Mushroom brand agricultural products company has appeared the credit crisis, absolutely can''t have similar thing to happen again.


    "Go, be careful. By the way, even if you find out, don''t say it. After they leave, just drive the car back. " Hu Xiaolin is afraid that Xie Shengze can''t bear it and will lose his life in vain.


    The gloomy Xie Shengze answered and left quickly. Dogs dare to frame Laozi. They must pay the price.


    What''s wrong with the people in the Jianghu? Zhou Ziwen is also a man of the world! He also knows a group of strange people and scholars. As long as Xie long is willing to pay, he can still hire cruel people.


    Now Xie Shengze is no longer the second ancestor. By getting along with Hu Xiaolin, Dai Fei and Gao Zhenyu, he also becomes smart, and knows something from Xie long that he absolutely couldn''t imagine before.Looking right and left, Enrique''s eyes whirled around for a few times, and said in fluent Chinese: "sister, I think of a very interesting thing. I''m going to help Xie Shengze and scare those damned bastards. "


    "No, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Jessica is such a relative, for fear that enriques will follow Xie Shengze everywhere, leaving her life in a foreign country.


    Annix shrugged and said with a smile: "sister, please don''t make a fuss. I won''t go out with Xie Shengze to drag racing. I''m going to install an alarm on the back door of the truck. If someone breaks in without the permission of the computer host, he will get an unexpected gift. "


    This method is feasible!


    Although it is a bit excessive for truck drivers, it is a remedial measure.


    Hu Xiaolin is happy, urge a way: "go quickly."


    "I''m sure you can do it." Alex shrugs at Jessica and turns away.


    Jessica worried about Enrique, left a word also hurried out.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to go home to see his parents when Chen Yunfeng rushed into the villa and yelled, "where''s brother Xiaolin? Something''s wrong! Step on the horse, someone hired the water army, and they are hacking us on the Internet. Our company''s official microblog has also been attacked, and many people are scolding us. "


    Li su''e saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good. Before he spoke, she scolded him: "madman, keep your voice down. Don''t you know Xiao Lin is in a bad mood now?"


    PS: Chapter 948 is an error in copying word document. We have contacted the editor and will change it in time after work on Monday. I''m sorry for the inconvenience you caused, but I''ll forgive you!

 Chapter 950

    Mushroom brand agricultural products company''s brand, mushroom bacon workshop fraud! Shoddy! Cheat customers! Hu Xiaolin, the president of the company, refused to show up. Is this blind? Or be guilty!


    The red title is very dazzling!


    Further down, there is an article of 3000 words.


    Hu Xiaolin''s face turned black after watching it!


    "Horse trotters, these bastards!" After watching it, Li su''e angrily dropped her mobile phone and roared, "what do farmers do to make money by all means! What is Xiao Lin''s bullying and bullying the countryside! Are they all blind? If it wasn''t for sun Shibo and Wang Laosi who destroyed our flower planting shed, would Xiao Lin call the police? "


    Xu Meng trembled and said, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person! Xiaolin, you must find a way to find the person who hurt us as soon as possible! Otherwise, we won''t be able to clean it up! "


    Tan Qing and Helen also angrily scold! I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless! When Heihu Xiaolin was young, he didn''t even get offline.


    Seeing the excitement of the girls, Hu Xiaolin calmed down and comforted: "well, things have already happened, so don''t worry. Madman, don''t close the comments on Weibo, just let them attack at will. We have made mistakes and should give others another chance to vent their anger. "


    Chen Yunfeng worried: "brother Xiaolin, if we don''t control it, many netizens will follow suit. By that time, it will be too late to explain. "


    "Let me explain." After Hu Xiaolin finished, he motioned to the girls to avoid, and then said to Chen Yun, "didn''t they say I was hiding? Let me see them


    "Little video?" Chen Yunfeng doubts.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and motioned to Chen Yunfeng not to dally.


    Chen Yunfeng quickly finds the video function and nods to Hu Xiaolin after clicking on it.


    Facing the camera, the dusty Hu Xiaolin said: "first of all, I am deeply sorry for what happened in the mushroom bacon shop. This is my negligence. I have no reason to shirk responsibility, and I will not shirk responsibility. Here, I would like to say to all the netizens and groups concerned about this incident that I will find the person who framed our company. No matter who he is


    Chen Yunfeng and other Hu Xiaolin said, and determined: "now hair?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said calmly, "Xiaoya, sister su''e, don''t worry. I''ll go home first and go to Henglin city later. By the way, everything is the same here. Tell the workers not to feel sorry for it. It''s normal for us to encounter some twists and turns on our way forward. " With that, he left quickly.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Dong Qingyu doubted: "I always feel that Xiaolin has changed. Didn''t you see that? He''s more and more steady now. "


    "Yes Qiu Hong answered, then said: "I remember when I met Xiao Lin, he gave me the feeling that he was a little unorthodox."


    "Hum!" Zhou Yuxuan snorted and said: "I think he is in a bad mood. Don''t you two praise him! "


    Dong Qingyu directly ignored Zhou Yuxuan''s words, turned to Qiu Hong and said, "aunt Hong, get ready. I will also send a small video to support Xiao Lin. By the way, inform our fan group and let them keep order in our comment area. "


    Qiu Hong answered and quickly went upstairs to prepare what Dong Qingyu needed.


    When Hu Xiaolin came home, his father was sitting on the steps smoking! I haven''t seen him for a few days. He seems to be getting old again.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin hurried over.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know how to go home?" When Hu Shuxiang saw Hu Xiaolin, he jumped up, pointed at him and yelled, "where have you been these days? Our business is dying, you know? You, do you want to piss me off and run out quietly for so long that I can''t get through the phone! "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, who was preparing food in the kitchen, heard the news and ran out quickly. She said in a loud voice, "master, what are you yelling at? What can''t be said well! Xiao Lin, don''t be angry with your father. He is angry. It''s hard to catch anyone these days. "


    "Mother, I know." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Dad, please calm down. Don''t get angry. I just asked Xiaoya about the situation, and I''ll go to Henglin city later. "


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, took two puffs of smoke, calmed down and asked, "what are you doing in Henglin city? Don''t you think things are chaotic enough? The old man has passed, and those poisoned people are not in danger! "


    "Dad, they ate the stewed meat we made to cause food poisoning. I should go over." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "What?" Hu Shuxiang was stunned and worried again. He said angrily, "what is our stewed meat? You mean your father didn''t make the stewed meat, right? You ask your mother, which day we did not go to personally stare at! Mother''s skin, you say your father like this, you say we are cold hearted


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said in a deep voice, "Dad, can you let me finish what I have to say? I mean, the stewed meat came from our truck, and then it was transported to the counter of Lei Jie and Gao Zong. ""What do you mean? In our truck? Isn''t that Shengze''s car? " Hu Shuxiang was full of doubts. What does Hu Xiaolin mean by this? Is Xie Shengze responsible for this?


    Seeing that his father regained his sense, Hu Xiaolin explained: "Dad, I now suspect that our truck was tampered with on the road."


    "Pickpocket?" Hu Shuxiang was stunned.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "Dad, think about it. Apart from the lost bags and the ones given to the villagers, have any strangers asked for them? "


    Hu Shuxiang took out a cigarette again, lit it and took a few puffs. Then he shook his head and said, "No. Except for the people in our village, who wants that kind of thing. It doesn''t work to cook meat in white water. It''s just better than the stewed meat sold on the street. "


    "Master, wait a minute, you forgot the one who collected lard some time ago?" Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said suddenly.


    Hu Shuxiang brightened his eyes and said, "yes, Hei Zhang has come to collect lard for half a month. But I didn''t sell it to him. Isn''t Chenzu going to open a soap factory? I keep them for him. That day, heizhang and I had a chat and asked for ten bags before we left. Xiao Lin, do you think he did it? "


    "Dad, I''ll just go. Niang, take good care of your family. Don''t worry. Call me if you have something. By the way, Dad, don''t smoke. I don''t want to clean up the bacon shop these days to see how many discarded bags have not been disposed of. I''ll send them to niujiaoshan farm right away. " Hu Xiaolin dropped a word, turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 951

    Hu Xiaolin came back, and the work of mushroom bacon workshop began to go on the right track. Hu Shuxiang''s experience in this aspect is not that Hu Shuxiang has no ability to handle affairs.


    After all, he used to be a marinated meat vendor with limited knowledge and experience; later, although he managed the whole mushroom bacon workshop, he was always at ease with the production; sales and other things were handled by Hu Xiaolin himself.


    Hu Xiaolin''s sudden disappearance made Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, lose his head for a while. In addition, they have no emergency experience, so they become impatient.


    "My mother, I''ll leave everything at home to you. I''ll go to the bacon shop immediately to sort out the things. By the way, do you have any idea who asked us for the bag? "


    Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, lit a cigarette and was ready to go out.


    "You can do something serious! What have you done these days? In addition to running to niujiaoshan to find Xiaolin every day, I just stay at home and smoke! Take out the momentum you used to have. It''s not easy to solve the problem? "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, complained and did not save face for Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father. Of course, there is a reason for this. Li Qingfeng, the son-in-law, was not there. There was only Hu Xiaodie, her daughter, and her new grandson.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, sneered a few times without refuting. What Hu Mu Cui Shufen said is reasonable. If something is wrong, we have to let it be said.


    That''s how two people live. Everyone is wrong sometimes.


    If we don''t let each other open their mouths, it''s time to fight.


    This is Hu Shuxiang''s understanding of emotion.


    Seeing that Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, did not speak, Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, waved her hand and urged: "hurry up and get busy with your business! Don''t make trouble for Xiao Lin. As soon as he came back, he ran out again without even drinking a mouthful of water


    Children are the flesh of their parents'' hearts, and none of them is not distressed. Even if you are over 50 years old, you will always be a child in the eyes of your parents.


    "I see." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, nodded and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll call you if anything happens. By the way, don''t call Xiao Lin to save him distraction. " With that, he left quickly.


    "Niang, Niang, come in quickly! Where on earth has Xiao Lin gone? " As soon as Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, left, Hu Xiaodie''s voice began to ring.


    "Ouch! My daughter! You are in confinement now. You can''t run around! Go back to the house and lie down! We''ve done enough in the past few days. Don''t make trouble for me! " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, doesn''t care about the things in the kitchen. She shouts and runs into the main room, pushing Hu Xiaodie into the bedroom.


    After sitting down, Hu Xiaodie asked, "mother, where''s Xiao Lin? I left without coming in to have a look! "


    "Xiao Lin, look at you. Where does Xiao Lin have time?" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said angrily: "don''t look for trouble for me every day. Xiao Lin didn''t look at you, Xiao Lin didn''t say a few words to his mother! Xiaodie, just stay at home and look after your children now! "


    Hu Xiaodie pouted her lips and said, "mother, which day did I not take a good look? Don''t I just want to see Xiao Lin? Xiao Lin has been busy all this time. He hasn''t been home


    "When he''s finished, I''ll call him back for dinner. Why don''t I drag him to Niushan? Now be honest with me. I have to cook. " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, left in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin left home and went straight back to niujiaoshan farm. He called Chen Yunfeng and drove his unimok pickup truck out of mushroom village.


    Hei Zhang is a peddler in Qiaogou town. He mainly buys lard, mutton oil and butter. In addition to coming to every village of Qiaogou town from time to time, he often goes to nearby towns to buy them.


    Although the business is not very respectable, the profit is objective. In addition, the stewed meat owners and slaughterhouses in the town don''t know the tricks of oil refining, they don''t cheat, and the purchase price is not very high. Heizhang is very popular in this generation.


    Heizhang people are also very diligent and have a good reputation in Qiaogou town. A common saying is "everyone earns hard money, so don''t make it difficult for anyone.".


    In fact, what he earns is the price difference.


    In addition to heizhang, Qiaogou town also has several dealers who are engaged in this work. However, they have no way of heizhang, and their business is very ordinary.


    Although Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng have never met heizhang, they all know him.


    When unimok pickup truck arrived at Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin found a shop at random and asked heizhang for his address.


    To the north of Lizi town is a place where factories gather, which can be called the small industrial area of Lizi town.


    Heizhang''s refinery is here, a factory that covers less than three acres. Small as the sparrow is, it has all kinds of internal organs, including gatekeepers and security guards.


    After all, if there is a foe here, there will be only one person who will destroy the refinery. Black Zhang also knew the importance of security, so he hired several security guards to patrol day and night.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s car passed the gate, it was stopped by a poor looking security guard. "Stop, who are you? What are you doing here? " Asked the security guard."Is heizhang here? I''m Hu Xiaolin from mushroom village! " Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to talk nonsense!


    "Hu Xiaolin?" The security guard was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a smile. He said with a playful smile: "Hello, Mr. Hu. Mr. Zhang has just come back. He should be in the office now."


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "do you know me?"


    The security guard said, "I know you, nodding! I used to hang out with brother Dao. Brother Dao often mentions you! Mr. Hu, the parking lot is ahead. Just put your car there. I''ll show you. It won''t be scratched by the passing trucks. "


    "Good! Thank you Hu Xiaolin took out a box of soft China from the armrest box and put it into the hands of the security guard. He asked, "have any strangers come to heizhang recently. Or what stranger did Hei Zhang receive? "


    "No The security guard shook his head and said seriously, "Mr. Hu, I know all the customers of Mr. Zhang. There is no one here but the oil dealers. "


    Chen Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you sure?"


    Although the security guard doesn''t know Chen Yunfeng, he knows that Hu Xiaolin is not the one to be provoked. "Mr. Hu, if I cheat you, let brother Dao take off my brain seeds! I''ve never been here lately The security guard said seriously.


    "Lunatic." After Hu Xiaolin motioned Chen Yunfeng not to speak, he politely said, "thank you. I''ll say hello to brother Dao later and let him invite you to dinner. "


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin stops the unimok pickup truck, asks the security guard for the location of the office, and takes Chen Yunfeng into the opposite office building.

 Chapter 952

    Just came to the office on the third floor, Hu Xiaolin would smell the smell of stewed meat. The taste is similar to that of mushroom bacon, but it''s a little lighter.


    Chen Yunfeng''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "brother Xiaolin, do you want to inform brother Feifei and big bird that they are coming?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin said quietly, and asked: "don''t be impulsive, first look at the situation."


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng nodded and then pushed open the door of the office.


    A black man is like a man, with swarthy skin.


    The sudden sound startled Hei Zhang, who was cooking stewed meat. When he saw that it was two young people, he wondered, "what do you do? I don''t know how to knock at the door


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, your stewed meat tastes good! Where did the prescription come from? Can you sell it to me? "


    It''s nothing but gossip!


    The security guards outside the door are becoming more and more incompetent. We have to punish them in a good way!


    Black Zhang turned his eyes and said: "I want to sell it? But this prescription is not mine! Forget it. What do you want me to do? " With that, he put his mind on the stewed meat.


    When Chen Yunfeng saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he asked, "if it''s not your prescription, how can you cook such delicious stewed meat?"


    "I asked someone else for this bag." Black Zhang said a, temper also came up, angry voice way: "I say you want to look for trouble?"


    "You guessed right!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sat on the opposite side of Hei Zhang. He said with a smile: "we are very interested in this bag. It''s found by smelling the fragrance. Mr. Zhang, give me face. I can''t go back without your benefits. "


    It doesn''t look like good stubble!


    After squinting at Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng, heizhang said, "this bag is really what I want to come. Do you know mushroom village? The mushroom bacon shop in mushroom village is looking for Hu Shuxiang. Originally, he wanted some new ones, but he didn''t give them anything. It took me a long time to get ten used bags. This is the seventh one. Two more pots of meat will be useless. "


    This number is consistent with what Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said!


    After a pause, Hei Zhang added: "if you want to buy a recipe for stewed meat, you have to go to Niujiao mountain in mushroom village to find Hu Xiaolin. But I think it''s a terrible one. It''s a secret recipe. It''s not for sale at all. Hu Xiaolin is doing a lot of business now, so he doesn''t need the money to sell materials. I heard that he made hundreds of millions last year. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "where''s the bag you used?"


    "What do you want to do?" With a frown and a temper, black Zhang said in a loud voice, "I''ve said so much to you, can''t you say a few polite words? Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of fire! If you get angry, I''ll call the security guard to ask you out of here! "


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "I am Hu Xiaolin."


    "What?" Black Zhang exclaimed, and his face changed when he looked at Hu Xiaolin. He said in a hurry, "your father gave me this bag, but I didn''t steal it."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and turned into a smiling tiger, saying: "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry. There''s something wrong with my bacon shop. I''ve come to see you this time just to see the bag my father gave you. "


    "What''s wrong with the bag?" Black Zhang doubts a way.


    Chen Yunfeng said: "check the quantity. By the way, where are all the bags used by Uncle Zhang?"


    To find out the origin of Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng, heizhang was also relieved and said in a hurry, "I haven''t lost any of them. They''re in the refrigerator. I''ll take them for you."


    Before long, Hu Xiaolin had nine more bags on his desk. There''s another one in the pot. I can''t take it out.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng took the bags apart and picked them up carefully.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin raised his head.


    "What''s the matter?" he said? These bags have never been opened, and I''ve kept them in the refrigerator. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, then looked at the iron pot on the gas stove and asked, "Uncle Zhang, do you cook meat every day?"


    "Yes Hei Zhang nodded and said helplessly, "your stewed meat is too expensive. My business is not easy to do now. Some time ago, my daughter-in-law gave me an idea that I should use your stewed meat to give gifts and send the lard, butter and mutton I bought to the refinery in Longlin County, Baoding city. "


    After a pause, Hei Zhang said, "but I can''t bear to pay for the stewed meat, so I think of a way to cook my own meat. At that time, he asked your father for a few, came back to cook two pots, smoked them with sugar, and sent them to the refinery in Longlin county. You don''t have to say that the boss really hasn''t eaten such delicious bacon. The business has been discussed on the spot, and it''s only half an hour. "


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and reminded: "Uncle Zhang, can you talk about the point?"


    Hei Zhang explained: "the boss is addicted to food. He wants it every so often. No, today is the day of delivery again. I have to cook a pot to smoke and let the driver bring it to him. "In order to prove his innocence, black Zhang also told Hu Xiaolin the address of the refinery and the boss''s phone. So that he can ask at will, but also willing to follow Hu Xiaolin together.


    Black Zhang dare not provoke Hu Xiaolin.


    He is now the richest man in Qiaogou Town, and he has a very deep interpersonal relationship, so he can''t fight against him at all. Hei Zhang also knows that if he is against Hu Xiaolin, he will not know what he died of.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it turns out that I misunderstood Uncle Zhang. Don''t throw your bags out this time. Take them to mushroom village and find my father to replace them with ten. I''ll make it up to you. "


    As soon as black Zhang''s eyes brightened, he quickly inquired: "Mr. Hu, can you change the ten after use?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Yunfeng eyebrows pick, black Zhang is really an inch! Do you still want to make a fortune with the discarded materials of mushroom bacon?


    "Madman, how to talk." Hu Xiaolin glanced at Chen Yunfeng and then said, "Uncle Zhang, after the ten are used up, if the problem of mushroom bacon shop is solved, my father will talk to you about the material bag. If it''s not solved, you''ll have to wait for a while. But we have ordinary stewed meat there, and the taste is no worse than your stew in the pot. You can buy some to taste and save yourself stewing. I''ll give you 20% discount. "


    This saves a lot of money and time.


    Black Zhang was happy at that time and said with a smile, "what else do I need to do with the bag? Mr. Hu, when I go to buy stewed meat in a few days, I will take these ten to brother Shuxiang. By the way, can I ask one more question? Is that 20% off for a long time or only once? "

 Chapter 953

    When Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng left the refinery, black Zhang''s face was wrinkled with laughter. 20% off in the long run can save a lot of money. Although Hu Xiaolin is young, he is bright enough.


    It''s a pleasure to deal with such people.


    When the unimok pickup truck drove into the street, Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, this is not done by heizhang. Who did it?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said in a ferocious voice: "Damn it, don''t let me catch it, or I will make him regret it."


    Now, with the super thug of lacquer carving bear, Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of the people in the Jianghu. If someone doesn''t know what to do, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind sending him back to the West.


    Chen Yunfeng saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good. He hid the remaining questions in his heart and said, "brother Xiaolin, where are we going next?"


    "I''m going to Henglin city. Go home first, madman." Hu Xiaolin squinted. Hu Xiaolin has to go to the hospital to express his sympathy to those diners who are still in the hospital because of food poisoning.


    Although the stewed meat was not produced by the mushroom bacon workshop, it was due to Hu Xiaolin''s negligence that they entered the market. As the boss of mushroom brand agricultural products company, Hu Xiaolin has to apologize in person for both feeling and reason.


    "I''ll go with you. I have nothing to do in recent days. With the help of Dong Xianzi, some of the company''s online celebrities are on the right track. I don''t need to worry about them. " Chen Yunfeng didn''t lie. Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong went to the studio for a walk for two times, and the Red Net signed by the studio became popular. Although there is not much iron powder, there are many gifts. There are even several local tyrants who live in the studio so that they can have a look at Dong Qingyu and say a few words to her.


    Hu Xiaolin knows Chen Yunfeng is not at ease, should a just ask: "lunatic, you need not open live broadcast?"


    "Me?" Chen Yunfeng was stunned and then said with a smile: "I''m a gold medal net red now. I can''t open the live broadcast casually. Besides, I have to be mysterious. In this way, when I open the live broadcast, all the local tyrants will show up and make a good profit. "


    Not open for three years, open for three years!


    Hu Xiaolin has seen Chen Yunfeng''s live broadcast, which can be described as gifts flying all over the sky.


    "You are getting more and more slippery!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s better to take less gifts. Some people''s money is not easy."


    "I know." Chen Yunfeng nodded and explained: "brother Kobayashi, the most common thing I say when I''m driving the live broadcast is" welcome local tyrants to brush more, I don''t think you give me a hundred small sports cars; workers don''t brush, try to brush less, you give me a lollipop, I''m happy. ". By the way, do you know why we don''t say that? It''s called positive energy! It''s easy for big bosses to earn money, but it''s not painful to brush me hundreds of thousands. Those workers are different. They work hard for only a few thousand yuan a month. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin praised the voice, said with a smile: "this is just like the man of our mushroom village."


    "Well, the men in mushroom village have to call Xiaoya''s sister-in-law and tell her that the provincial family will worry about you again." Chen Yunfeng hands Hu Xiaolin his mobile phone.


    "Son of a bitch, you are scheming against me." Hu Xiaolin called Xu Mengya and said, "Xiaoya, I''m going to Henglin city. I''ll call you if I have something. Don''t worry about me. I''m measured. "


    To persuade others is not to persuade the heart.


    Having said that, Xu Mengya still asked: "Xiao Lin, you go to find your grandfather directly. If you have something to discuss with your grandfather, don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about it at home. Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan are here, and Zhou''s guards have moved to Niujiao mountain. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and asked Xu Mengya to thank Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan for him. When he got back, he would treat them to a good drink. The best sorghum can be made vigorously.


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin will stop the car at the roadside, "crazy, give me a cigarette."


    Chen Yunfeng handed Hu Xiaolin a soft China and lit it for him. Then he asked, "brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. Have a cigarette and calm down." Hu Xiaolin can smoke, but he is not addicted to it. At this moment, his heart is too confused, just want to smoke a cigarette to calm down.


    There is a saying that no problem can be solved by a cigarette. If so, two.


    Chen Yunfeng did not ask, indicating Hu Xiaolin to rest first, he came to drive.


    After arriving at Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin dialed Xie Long''s phone and said straight to the point: "brother long, I have something to trouble you!"


    "Brother Xiaolin, you can call me! Shengze said at that time that you came back, but you were in a bad mood. If you don''t call me, I dare not contact you! " Xie long, who was on the other side of the phone, was quite excited. After that, he politely said, "what''s the trouble? We''re brothers. I should help you."


    "Thank you!" After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he asked, "brother long, please keep an eye on me and see if there are any strangers in Henglin recently. Especially the recent trends of my enemies. "


    Xie Longfei said quickly: "there are many strangers, but few of them have problems. As for your enemies, except Luan Jinqu, Wu Yunhai and Jia Dafang are very honest recently. By the way, Pang Jinyu disappeared a month ago. I asked some people about him, but I didn''t find him. "Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what will Luan Jinqu do recently?"


    "It seems that there is something big going on when we treat people around. Luan said that they had only asked about other things, but I didn''t talk with my friends. " Xie long was also full of doubts when he mentioned it. Is Luan Jinqu hard to spend more money?


    The sales performance of Henglin liquor is not as good as before. In particular, after Hu Xiaolin''s kaoliang Shao began to attack the low-end market, the sales performance of Henglin liquor in Henglin area plummeted.


    According to the Convention, luanjin canal should be busy with a mess!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "brother long, let your people use more thoughts to see what medicine is sold in Luan Jinqu gourd!"


    After Xie long agreed, he apologized: "Xiaolin, Shengze''s business is not good this time. The recent losses of mushroom bacon workshop are all mine. You can ask su''e to count me later, and I''ll ask the accountant to call you."


    "Brother long, if you say that, it won''t trouble you. That''s the end of our friendship! " Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    Xie long was startled and said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, when are you so hot tempered? I don''t mean anything else. I just think Shengze has given you trouble and I want to make it up to you! "

 Chapter 954

    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Then he said, "this matter has nothing to do with Shengze. It''s because of my negligence that others have taken advantage of it. Brother long, do your business first. I''ll go to sister Lei. " Then he hung up.


    Chen Yunfeng, who is in charge of driving, took a look at Hu Xiaolin and said carefully: "brother Xiaolin, you are too impatient today. Why don''t we find a place to rest for a while and then go to sister Lei? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned Chen Yunfeng to continue driving. After dialing Hao Lei''s phone, he asked where she currently lives and hung up, "it''s a piece of cake."


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng nodded.


    When he came to the front door of the small dish delicatessen, Hu Xiaolin found that the door was closed and there was a warning sign on the anti-theft door.


    It can be seen that this incident has dealt a great blow to a piece of cake. Otherwise, Hao Lei would not close the door directly. You know, it''s a piece of cake. The head office in Henglin makes a net profit of more than 100000 yuan a day.


    "Madman, you should find a place to rest for a while, and I''ll find sister Lei." Hu Xiaolin then pushed open the door, jumped down, walked into the nearby Hutong, and knocked on the back door of the small dish cooked food shop.


    Creak!


    The back door opened, and Hu Xiaolin saw Hao Lei with a haggard face. After a few days, Hao Lei''s face lost her old smile, and her bright eyes were also covered with blood.


    "Sister Lei, I''m in trouble for you." Hu Xiaolin apologized. If it were not for her negligence, Hao Lei would not be so tired. The catering industry has always attached great importance to word-of-mouth.


    Now that such a big thing has happened and someone is behind the scenes, it may take a long time for Hao Lei''s Deli to recover its former prosperity.


    "Xiao Lin!" Hao Lei pounced directly into Hu Xiaolin''s arms, firmly grasped his back, and cried, "I''m useless. So far, I haven''t found out who wants to punish us!"


    Hu Xiaolin patted Hao Lei on the back and said in a soft voice: "sister Lei, don''t worry and don''t cry. It''s the fox. It''s going to show its tail sooner or later. I came here this time to see who was behind me. Don''t worry, I will find them out. "


    "But my shop is finished!" As she spoke, Hao Lei burst into tears and said in a hoarse voice, "I still have many parents of brother paoze to look forward to, and many children of brother paoze to read! Woo woo! Xiao Lin, I''m useless! We''ve used all our connections, and we haven''t found anyone who''s harming us. "


    Hu Xiaolin also knows why Hao Lei is struggling to earn money.


    "Sister Lei, I have money. Their parents need to provide for the aged. I can build a nursing home in mushroom village and hire some of the best nursing workers. When their children finish reading, I can also arrange work for them. As long as they want to. " Hu Xiaolin said softly.


    "I don''t want your help," cried Hao Lei! That''s because of my negligence! I will spend the rest of my life thanking my former brother paoze! "


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you say. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to fight with Hao Lei now. She is very sad. If you still argue with her, it''s like sprinkling salt on her wound.


    Hao Lei cried louder and sadder. Before, she didn''t cry because she didn''t listen and had no strong shoulders. Now that Hu Xiaolin is here, she no longer has to pretend to be strong.


    Hu Xiaolin was held by her and let her vent her anger. In the whole process, she was very gentle and didn''t say a word.


    Hao Lei cried for more than ten minutes before she stopped. Wiped wipe tears, apologized: "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you bear my pressure at this time."


    "It''s my business." Hu Xiaolin gathered Hao Lei''s hair, dragged her to the office upstairs, poured a glass of water for her, and then asked, "sister Lei, have you found any suspicious clues these days?"


    "Yes." Hao Lei nodded, picked up her notebook, opened a video file, and explained: "after the incident, I asked my brother to investigate all the video surveillance from Qiaogou town to Henglin city. This black car started to appear in the video on the way, and left after about half an hour with Xie Shengze''s vegetable truck. "


    After a pause, Hao Lei went on to say, "I''ve also asked someone to investigate this car. It''s a black car and its brand is fake."


    Hu Xiaolin watched the video again before frowning: "Volkswagen Passat, there are too many such cars. To find him is like looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    "Yes Hao Lei nodded and said, "my brother has investigated all the car repair factories in Henglin area these days, but he has nothing to gain. Recently, he has been taking people out to visit, and there are no useful clues. I caught a couple of car theft gangs. "


    Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and pondered for a while before he asked, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    "No Hao Lei shook her head and said: "smoking is not a good habit. I don''t like men who smoke. Don''t look at me. You can''t smoke as long as you are with meGet it!


    The only way to calm down was killed.


    Hu Xiaolin took out a can of iced drink and took two mouthfuls. Then he put it on the table and said, "I want to go to the hospital."


    "I''ll go with you. I haven''t been there today Hao Lei then stood up and said quickly, "Xiao Lin, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and make up." With that, he quickly walked into the suite behind him.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he stood by the window, staring at the busy street.


    More than ten minutes later, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that there was a flash of light in the opposite upstairs. Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and saw a hazy figure with a telescope.


    At this time, the man was holding the telescope to watch with relish. When he found that Hu Xiaolin was staring at him, he was stunned, dropped the telescope, turned around and ran away.


    Mad!


    It''s dark under the light!


    "Wait for me, sister Lei. I''ll be back soon." Hu Xiaolin opened the window and jumped down from the second floor. Regardless of the surprised eyes around him, he threw off his legs and ran across the street.


    But who knows, after a few steps, the phone rings in his pocket. Chen Yunfeng calls, "brother Xiaolin, what are you going to do?"


    "Someone''s staring at us. You stay to protect sister Lei. Call me if you have anything Hu Xiaolin then put his mobile phone into his pocket and jumped into the street behind the facade building.


    When Hu Xiaolin was looking at the building and calculating the hiding place of the other party, a figure came out of the alley from a distance, jumped into the back seat of a large displacement motorcycle and walked away.

 Chapter 955

    The other side obviously came prepared, otherwise there would not have been a receptionist; moreover, the motorcycle didn''t go out all the time, so it was obvious that Hu Xiaolin had expected to find it.


    Looking at the motorcycle, Hu Xiaolin rushed to a girl who just got off the scooter and said with a smile: "beauty, can I borrow the motorcycle?"


    The young girl burst into a rage and growled, "you are insane! I don''t know who you are! If you don''t want to get into the game, you''ll leave at once! "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "what if I don''t go?"


    "Then wait for me!" The young girl took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police! This young man is so conceited! Is it hard for him to think that he is good-looking and can talk freely in Adidas? I''m not a woman who has never seen the world. How could I be so fascinated by this guy that I lent him my motorcycle!


    "Sorry!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged, snatched the motorcycle key from the young girl and started the scooter. When he was about to catch up, the young girl rushed up and said angrily, "hooligan, I''ll scratch you to death!"


    "Don''t be angry. You can wait in front of the door. I''ll wait there." Hu Xiaolin gave her a push, while she was staggering backward, he unscrewed the accelerator. At that time, the scooter ran out with a harsh roar.


    At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also pressed the horn button and yelled: "let''s get out of the way. Those bastards in front just insulted the girl behind. Don''t let him run away! "


    The pedestrians who were about to curse the street heard Hu Xiaolin''s roar. They immediately stuck to the wall one after another and yelled: "brother, catch up and kill those two dogs."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll comfort the woman who has been insulted."


    "Damn it, do you still have public morality! I want you to comfort me. Please step on your horse and call the police immediately! "


    "Call the police when you call the police. What do you do when you swear?"


    "Will I scold you if you don''t talk such nonsense? Motherfucker, don''t run if you have seed. I''ll beat you when you come back! "


    "Don''t run, let''s fight now!"


    "I''m going to chase those two bastards. I''m going to have a hero to save the beauty and win the favor of the beauty!" The ferocious young man also started the motorcycle and chased Hu Xiaolin in the direction of disappearance.


    The young man who was scolded looked back and found that the girl who was "insulted" was really beautiful!


    It''s a good chance to show!


    "This girl will be handed over to you, and I''ll go to those two bastards to settle accounts!" Then the middle-aged man rushed to take revenge on the young man with his voice


    The middle-aged uncle readily handed the motorcycle key to him and praised, "young man, be careful, don''t fall!"


    "I see, uncle. Thank you." The young man waved his hand and caught up in a hurry. The girl behind her is a rare beauty. She can''t be robbed by Hu Xiaolin.


    When the young man left, the rest of the single dogs are not calm! The motorcycles were in a mess. Some people who have no means of transportation also use their ID cards to change their cars and rush to catch up.


    Those two motorcycle riders just now are animals!


    When I met such a beautiful girl, I didn''t know how to treat each other with courtesy. I dare to play indecent and push people to the ground! Step on the horse, this also too don''t know to have pity on jade!


    They have to be taken to the police station.


    In the small street where people came and went, they quieted down as they left. Some people who didn''t know what was going on thought that there was a lot of excitement ahead, and they turned around to catch up.


    Those who have just walked into the small streets are even more frightened by the battle.


    A couple of rambling youths stopped a young cyclist and asked, "what''s the matter, man? What are so many of you doing? " With that, he handed a yellow crane tower cigarette.


    The young man on the bicycle lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he said slowly, "the man in the red coat just told me that the elder brother in the front said that whoever can ride fast will be given 50000 yuan."


    "What?"


    A few idle young people were stunned for a moment, dropped their cigarettes, ran to the modified colorful pedal, and chased after them!


    Damn, you can''t miss the good thing of sharing money! Man, this little pedal is a new one. It has been refitted. We have to work hard to let them see the world.


    The young cyclist was also in a hurry. He broke out and scolded, "horse rider, wait for me!" Finish saying, also accelerated speed! Niang PI, I knew I would have changed a motorcycle. This bike is too tiring.


    At the same time, those middle-aged women and men who stayed in the street also came to the young girl. After they helped her up, they were booed and asked.


    A smiling middle-aged man also comforted: "girl, don''t pull your face. The young man on the small pedal just now is sure to catch up with the two bastards on the large displacement. "A middle-aged woman handed the young girl two paper towels before she said, "that young man is a cruel man! Those two bastards who insulted you must have come to a bad end! After that young man catches them back, we''ll give you a good beating on those two goods and help you vent your anger. "


    "Yes! A rascal like this should be beaten! If you can''t beat them to death, you have to beat them half to death! " The people around also curse! I''m going to use my fists and feet to help those two guys turn over their evil ways and make them a new man.


    The young girl listened to your words and my words of comfort, and said in a loud voice: "it''s the kid on the pedal who insulted me, and he robbed my motorcycle!"


    "Girl, are you in a hurry?"


    "It''s not good to be bloody! That guy went after people to help you, and you still say that! You girl, why don''t you know how bad you are


    "Think about it, if you are wrong!"


    "Did you have a concussion? Let''s call and take her to the hospital


    Young girl''s whole body trembles, beautiful eyes appear tears! What my sisters said is true. Why don''t you believe it! It''s really the kid on the pedal who insults me!


    Just as she was about to explain again, Hao Lei came over quickly and asked, "where''s the man who just came here? It''s wearing Adidas sportswear. "


    "You say that young man who is brave enough to do good? He went to get people! By the way, girl, who are you? " Middle aged women gossip.


    "I''m his girlfriend." With that, Hao Lei asked, "which direction did he go?"


    The middle-aged woman ignored Hao Lei, but turned to the young girl and said, "see? The girl friend of that young man is so beautiful, how can he insult you! I think you must be wrong! You''ll have to apologize later. "

 Chapter 956

    Hu Xiaolin''s small pedals have a small displacement and limited horsepower. If they are put on the street, they are not competitors of large displacement motorcycles at all. But today is Sunday. There are a lot of cars on the street.


    Not only that, there are also a lot of bicycles and electric vehicles on the non motorized lanes on both sides. If you want to ride fast, it''s impossible.


    At this time, the advantages of small pedals are highlighted. Although Hu Xiaolin''s driving skill is not as good as Chen Feifei''s, he is more powerful than ordinary people. He''s on the right track.


    In addition, the young man on the large displacement motorcycle was wearing a particularly eye-catching orange half sleeve. Hu Xiaolin would never recognize the wrong person or lose him.


    Seeing that the green light was about to turn into a red light, Hu Xiaolin twisted the accelerator hard. At the same time, also forced to lift a car. At that time, the small pedal ran into the side of the green belt, beyond the front of the crowd.


    Those who are ready to save the beauty are also anxious. They enter the green belt in a disorderly way, shouting "give way", "save people", "catch hooligans", "catch thieves" and so on.


    There are more good people than bad people in this world.


    The non motorized vehicles that were originally blocked at the intersection moved to both sides, making way for these brave troops. The army of heroes saving the United States dropped a few words of thanks and disappeared without a trace.


    Some people who have nothing to do feel that this is a good thing, and they have joined the team one after another.


    After two intersections in a row, Hu Xiaolin was busy behind him. There are more than 300 motorcycles and electric vehicles following. As time goes on, the team will continue to expand.


    The cars on the road don''t know what these people are doing. Seeing that they ran several red lights in succession, they gave way one after another for fear of causing traffic accidents.


    "Why so much?"


    Hu Xiaolin, who is concentrating on riding a motorcycle, inadvertently takes a look at the mirror and is startled by the scene behind him! Motherfucker, is it hard that these people are all chasing friends?


    Thinking of the situation that he couldn''t catch the two people in front without the means of transportation, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help shivering and twisted the accelerator.


    At that time, the little pedal that sat down ran out with a harsh roar.


    In any case, it cannot fall into the hands of these people.


    We just have some clues. We can''t just break them.


    When the army saw that Hu Xiaolin had increased his speed, they started to blow the gas and honked their horns to signal the cars and pedestrians on both sides not to get in the way.


    The two young people on the large displacement motorcycle also found the abnormality behind them, and they were scared out in a cold sweat! The young man in the back seat spattered and growled, "can you ride a bike? Ride faster! If it falls into Hu Xiaolin''s hands, we will be finished! "


    The young man who was attentive to driving would not roar: "Damn it, I also want to ride faster! Don''t you see too many people on the road? We''re not going to ride fast at all


    "Step on the horse, I''ll let you drive. You say it''s convenient to ride! If it falls into Hu Xiaolin''s hands, I''ll never end with you! "


    "Shut up, you horse Trooper! If you disturb my cycling again, I will throw you down! "


    When they were complaining to each other, Hu Xiaolin came to the place five meters behind them and said with a grim smile, "you two run. I want to see where you can go!"


    "Get the hell out of NIMA!" The young man on the large displacement motorcycle scolded angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speed up again when he suddenly found an iron rope in the storage box of the motorcycle. He was stunned for a moment, then took out the iron lock and was ready to throw it out.


    But at this time, behind came the harsh siren, followed by the angry female voice also sounded through the loudspeaker: "the roadside motorcade stopped immediately, accept the inspection! The motorcade on the side of the road, now... "


    The appearance of police cars has eased the originally chaotic traffic order, and those cars that follow behind are leaning on the side of the road, or returning to their own lanes.


    Pedestrians and electric vehicles on both sides also stopped one after another, showing a lively posture.


    As a result, the flow of people in the non motorized lanes has also decreased a lot. The advantages of large displacement motorcycles have been brought into full play, and the motorcycles are more than ten meters away in an instant! Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, so he threw the iron lock out.


    Bang!


    As the sound fell, the iron lock that Hu Xiaolin threw out with all his strength also fell on the exhaust pipe of the large displacement motorcycle. The huge power made the motorcycle lose its balance and fall to the ground.


    But at this time, the two young people gently jumped up, after landing steadily, they ran into the side of the alley.


    Damn it!


    Or two people in the world!


    Hu Xiaolin jumped out of the motorcycle and made every effort to catch up.


    The army of heroes saving America was stunned. What the hell is this? Do you want to make a movie? I didn''t see Weiya and the wire rope! How on earth did they do it?


    However, the current scene does not allow them to think so much. Some people have already left their tools and chased them into the Hutong. They also threw motorcycles and electric bikes aside and followed in shouting "stop" and "don''t run.".Squeak!


    At the same time, the Audi police car stopped at the side of the road. A woman in police uniform and with a cold face ran down from the car and roared with a walkie talkie: "one hundred meters east of the intersection of Beihuan road and Ziqiang street, we need police support. I repeat, one hundred meters east of the intersection of Beihuan road and Ziqiang street, we need police support. " With that, he left his walkie talkie and ran into the alley.


    The two young men are very fast. They flash from left to right like fish in water.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t practice body method and didn''t have many skills. He was the same old trick. After shouting "catch the thief" at the top of his voice, he took advantage of the moment when the crowd stopped one after another and ran out.


    After a few more meters, Hu Xiaolin finally came to the young man in the orange coat. "Boy, don''t run away." Hu Xiaolin roared, and his fists smashed at his back.


    But just then, the young man suddenly turned around. At the same time, a Black Dagger with strong wind stabbed at Hu Xiaolin''s belly.


    "Thief to NIMA!"


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to dodge, an apple that had been bitten twice flew over his face and directly hit the young man in the face.


    Bang!


    Ouch!


    The young man in the orange coat snorted, but he didn''t care to attack Hu Xiaolin, so he turned around and ran away.


    "Leave it to me." Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked him. He reached out and grabbed the dagger from his hand. He held the young man''s neck and dragged him to chase the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 957

    Is this a stand in for another martial arts movie?


    The heroes who followed closely looked at each other. Qin Xiaodong and these two young people jump up and down, agile! This is a scene that can only appear in martial arts movies!


    The policewoman, who was squeezed out of the crowd, was also startled by the scene in front of her. Then she took a few pictures with a mobile phone, sent them out in the form of MMS, dialed a number and began to report what she had just seen.


    Ordinary people can''t intervene in the battle of the people in the Jianghu. It needs people from six gates to deal with it!


    Hu Xiaolin pinches his neck, and the young man in the orange coat struggles to escape Hu Xiaolin''s control. But Hu Xiaolin''s hands are like tongs, unable to shake!


    When Hu Xiaolin passed by a car, the youth under control found an opportunity to attack! He pushed hard at the waist and kicked his left leg on the wheel hub of the car. While the whole man was standing up, his right foot kicked Hu Xiaolin''s head with a strong wind!


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin yelled angrily, raised his arm and pressed the young man on the car. Then there was a knee bump!


    Bang!


    The young man in the orange coat snorted, and his whole strength disappeared without a trace. His unfinished strength also disappeared with Hu Xiaolin''s attack.


    This knee hit was like a huge hammer, and the lower abdomen was burning with pain.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t realize the young man''s physical condition. Without saying a word, he rushed forward with him. When he was more than ten meters away from the young man in front of him, he twisted his waist and threw the young man out!


    Bang!


    The young man who was used as a bowling ball fell on the back of the young man in front. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also came to the young man''s back, his fists also hit him on the back.


    Ah!


    With a scream, the young man, like a broken kite, landed heavily more than ten meters away. Hu Xiaolin kicked the young man in the orange coat and asked, "who sent you?"


    "Kill us if you have seed!" The two young people are grinning! Eyes have been staring at the policewoman standing not far away!


    No matter how brave Hu Xiaolin is, he can''t dare to fight against the state machine! Although people in the river and lake have super strength, they attach great importance to it! They know the consequences of offending the state.


    "You think I dare not?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, he was ready to teach them a lesson and let them know the current situation. These two guys must know a lot of things, otherwise they would not use the police as a shield!


    "Stop it


    The policewoman, who was not far away, saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to fight. She rushed over and said harshly, "I don''t care who you are! If you dare to defy the state machine in public, I will certainly make you pay the price you deserve! "


    "Are you sure you have that strength?" Hu Xiaolin, who was angry, picked his eyebrows and sneered: "it''s not something you can manage! I''d better leave before I get angry! "


    "Then I''ll show you my strength!" The policewoman sneered and quickly stepped back two steps. At the same time, special police officers in uniform and armed with steel guns also appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Before they got close, they raised their weapons, stepped on small steps and ran over, and yelled: "hold your head in both hands, squat down! Again, hold your head in your hands and squat down! "


    How fast these people come!


    Hu Xiaolin quietly observed the surrounding terrain, was preparing to rush to the back of the car, and then ran into the next unit building, with the help of the terrain and agile skills to escape, luziwei''s voice rang, "Murong police officer, immediately lead your people to take charge of the external order, evacuate the masses, the things here are taken over by the six doors."


    Hu Xiaolin surrounded by the special police quickly back to both sides, Hu Xiaolin also saw calm, calm face luziwei. I haven''t seen him for many days. It seems that this guy has regained his old style.


    Since it''s an acquaintance, it''s much more convenient.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the two young people lying on the ground wanted to get up and raised their legs. Then he said, "how do you want to deal with this?"


    Many people, many eyes!


    Luziwei looked unfamiliar with Hu Xiaolin and said in a cold voice, "do you want to go back with me or deal with the next wanted? You can choose either way. "


    "Then I can only go back with you." Hu Xiaolin shrugged helplessly and said, "but these two have to take back together. We had something happening before, and we just needed six doors to help us deal with it. "


    Luziwei nodded and motioned to Hu Xiaolin to take the two youths with him to leave.


    Hu Xiaolin stooped to mention the two youths and followed them.


    After walking out of the street, Hu Xiaolin left the two young people in the black Chevrolet SUV and said, "luziwei, please help me find a safe place."


    "Good!" Luziwei nodded, then started the car and drove to the outskirts of Henglin.Along the way, Hu Xiaolin did not speak, and luziwei did not ask. Chevrolet off-road vehicle driving fast, soon came to a unfinished building next to.


    Luziwei, who was in charge of driving, stopped the car and then turned to ask, "Xiaolin, it''s safe here. You can do what you want."


    "Thank you!" Hu Xiaolin politely opened the car door, pulled down the two half dead youths, and reminded them, "don''t waste my time, I''m not hard for you. As long as you are willing to say what you know, I can give you a good time! "


    The young man in the orange coat sneered and said, "if you have seed, kill us!"


    A dead duck has a hard tongue!


    Hu Xiaolin was just about to find something to clean them up when luziwei, who was standing by, took out a knife from his back and said with a smile, "I lent it to you."


    "It''s still thoughtful of you!" Hu Xiaolin grinned. As he was about to reach for it, he saw a flash of cold light in luziwei''s eyes! Immediately after that, the knife seemed to be alive. It skilfully dodged Hu Xiaolin''s palm and stabbed him in his belly!


    Hu Xiaolin was shocked. He stepped back and asked, "who are you? Where''s luziwei? "


    "I am luziwei!" The man gave a strange smile and suddenly threw the long knife in his hand!


    Hu Xiaolin just dodged and saw the man smash a Silver Pill on the ground.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the smoke all over the sky blocked Hu Xiaolin''s sight! Hu Xiaolin was preparing for the next attack when he heard the roar of the engine!

 Chapter 958

    Oh, no!


    I''ve been cheated!


    Hu Xiaolin rushed through the smoke, then saw the dust of the Chevrolet SUV!


    "On the horse!" Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily! It''s a failure! I''m about to find a clue. It''s broken again! The other side is not only well prepared, but also has a detailed plan!


    After huxiaolin kicks the bricks around him, he takes out his mobile phone, dials Hao Lei''s phone and says, "sister Lei, the clue is broken again! I just caught people and they cheated me out! " With that, I explained the process carefully.


    After Hao Lei made sure that Hu Xiaolin was not injured, she quickly said, "Xiaolin, please call Xiaoxi immediately. I told my brother to send someone to find luxiaoxi. Come back quickly. I''ll wait for you in the shop. "


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin just dialed Lu Xiaoxi''s phone, repeated the matter again, then said: "you hurry to contact the people around your brother to see if they have any clues. By the way, if you find luziwei, let him come to me as a piece of cake. I''ll wait for him there. "


    Lu Xiaoxi, who was in the capital, answered the call and then reminded him, "Xiao Lin, you should pay attention to your safety. The other party should have planned for this for a long time. Also, you remember to inform Xiaoya that they must not be fooled by the enemy. "


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin nodded, but he didn''t care to be polite to Lu Xiaoxi. He hung up the phone and came to the side of the road as fast as he could. He stopped a passing taxi.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin did not let the taxi stop in front of the store, but chose to get off at the nearest intersection. Hu Xiaolin dials Chen Yunfeng''s phone and informs him to come. Then, taking advantage of no one''s attention around, he goes into the magic Valley and finds the lacquer carving bear who is learning to stew meat with Da Sheng and Liu er.


    Hu Xiaolin found an extra large camouflage suit and asked him to change it. Then he said, "something happened in my family. I need your help! When it''s done, I''ll give you 1000 Jin of salt as a reward! "


    The lacquer carving bear, who had long wanted to go back to the tribe, agreed without thinking about it and said in a loud voice, "your business is mine."


    "Then I''m welcome." Hu Xiaolin will ask to tell lacquer carving bear, and then told him not to easily communicate with people, let alone leave niujiaoshan farm.


    If the lacquer carving is found in the daytime, it will be handled by people at will.


    After hearing this, the lacquer carving bear said, "it''s just killing people. Don''t make such a fuss! Although I haven''t killed anyone, dozens of soldiers in our tribe are killed every year. "


    Now Hu Xiaolin has no time to listen to the story of lacquer carving bear.


    He retreated from the magic Valley again, observed the surrounding environment, and made sure that no one was paying attention to it. Then he brought the lacquer carving bear back to the real world.


    As soon as the lacquer carving bear with a huge axe appeared, he was startled by the scene.


    The tall buildings on both sides and the figures walking back and forth at the end of the street have brought him a great shock! Although people in this world are weak, they have a strong understanding of architecture.


    These houses are more luxurious and beautiful than the houses of the big sacrifice in the tribe. Compared with the houses here, the houses built of wood and stone in the tribe are the difference between thatched houses and imperial palaces.


    After Hu Xiaolin and lacquer carving bear wait for more than ten minutes, Chen Yunfeng comes driving the unimok pickup truck.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what can I do for you?" When Chen Yunfeng spoke, he kept staring at the lacquer carving bear. How could this big black man like an iron tower still hold an ax? Is it the master Hu Xiaolin invited?


    Hu Xiaolin was too lazy to explain, and said quickly, "madman, this is a friend of mine. Now take him back to niujiaoshan farm and arrange a place near the farewell villa for him. By the way, he tries his best to meet all his requirements. Don''t let him go out without anything. What he said is different from ours. Remember to make more gestures when you communicate with him! "


    After Chen Yunfeng wrote down Hu Xiaolin''s words, he said seriously, "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I''ll come back after I''ve arranged things at home."


    "You don''t have to come back, just look after your family. Don''t shout when you enter the village. Try not to be found. Take people back. Xiaoya, when they ask you, don''t say more. " Hu Xiaolin is afraid of Chen Yunfeng''s quick talk and tells Xu Mengya and others what he knows.


    Chen Yunfeng answered.


    Hu Xiaolin asked a few more words, then pulled open the door and let the lacquer bear sit in the back seat. For cars, lacquer bear is no stranger. There are also several in the magic valley. I''m out of gas. I can''t run. But he''s not surprised that he''s been in.


    After seeing off Chen Yunfeng and the lacquer carving bear, Hu Xiaolin enters the small dish store through the back door and finds Hao Lei who is waiting patiently in the office on the second floor.


    "Xiaolin, are you not hurt?" Hao Lei drags Hu Xiaolin to have a serious inspection. After confirming that he is not cheating, she is relieved: "can you speak clearly next time?""If I had made it clear, they would have gone far." Hu Xiaolin then took Hao Lei''s water cup and filled it. He wiped Yu Yu''s mouth and said, "sister Lei, where''s the girl I borrowed the motorcycle from? Did she come to you? "


    Hao Lei explained, "I gave her 10000 yuan and sent her away. How on earth did you offend other girls? She scolded you for more than ten minutes after she got the money. "


    "I said she was insulted!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged. What a hot tempered young girl! Fortunately, I didn''t meet her. Otherwise, I won''t be scolded by her?


    Hao Lei turned her eyes and said: "only you can think of this kind of bad move. By the way, where''s Yunfeng? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "I let him go home. The people in the Jianghu have been involved in the affairs here, and the madman can''t help if he stays here. " Hu Xiaolin simply explained, and then asked, "is there any news from luziwei?"


    "Not yet." Holly shook her head.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the phone in his pocket rang, a strange number. After connecting, he heard luziwei''s roaring voice: "step on the horse, grimace, Du Hai dares to count me! Don''t get caught by me, or I''ll skin him! "


    "You''d better catch him first and then talk about all this nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes! What a six door bullshit! It''s rare in the sky. It''s unparalleled on the ground! It''s a bunch of booze bags! Everyone else has called home, and they don''t know anything.

 Chapter 959

    Hu Xiaolin hung up and chatted with Hao Lei again. Then he got up and left the small dish cooked food shop. Driving Hao Lei''s Mercedes Benz SUV, he drove to Henglin hospital.


    On the way, Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin was concentrating on driving. Without saying a word, she couldn''t help saying, "Xiaolin, do you miss your family? Otherwise, go back. I can solve the problem here. "


    Hao Lei said these words to Hu Xiaolin on purpose. Now that such a big thing has happened, there is no one around to talk to. She doesn''t want Hu Xiaolin to leave. Even if he can''t solve the problem in a short period of time, I can see that he is at ease.


    "There''s nothing to worry about at home. My parents and Xiaoya are ordinary people. If they dare to attack my parents and Xiaoya, even if they are the king of heaven, I can strip him of his skin. " Hu Xiaolin''s words are full of confidence. Now it''s backed by the lacquer bear.


    If they dare to ignore the rules, they will take a lot of salt and food to the lacquer bear tribe and hire them to be killers! Even if you are a master in the world, what can you do?


    The lacquer carving bear said before that his level is only a medium level warrior in the tribe. There are more people than him.


    As for the possible consequences of doing so, Hu Xiaolin did not consider at all. In his view, even if the world turns upside down, the guilty will have to pay the price.


    All of a sudden, there was a sense of guilt in Hao Lei''s heart.


    She felt that she should not force Hu Xiaolin to stay for her own sake.


    Hu Xiaolin is now in a state of anger. If he doesn''t understand it, he''ll be OK. But once he comes back, there will be conflicts between them.


    After a pause, Hao leicai whispered: "Xiao Lin, otherwise I''ll ask Kang Xin to transfer the people from the royal guards security company. Those people are trustworthy people. "


    "No Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. The lacquer bear must be kept secret. The fewer people you know, the better. Only in this way can we find new clues.


    Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin would not agree, so she closed her mouth wisely.


    When he comes to Henglin hospital, Hu Xiaolin stops the car, only to find that Hao leixiu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she looks worried. "Sister Lei, what are you doing frowning? Is he not feeling well With that, Hu Xiaolin''s eyes fell on Hao Lei''s field.


    "You don''t feel well!" Hao Lei white Hu Xiaolin one eye, carrying a backpack, said angrily: "don''t want to be bad here, you even lose your temper, I won''t agree with you."


    Hu Xiaolin looked left and right and said, "there are too many people here. I don''t want my woman to be seen. If you miss me, let''s find an underground parking lot. Your car is not big, but it has enough space. I can drive it. "


    Thinking of those shameful things, Hao Lei''s pretty face was also red. She glared at Hu Xiaolin fiercely, then pushed open the car door and said, "don''t be playful. This is the hospital."


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin nodded and put away his smile.


    The patient with food poisoning caused by eating mushroom brand bacon lives on the ninth floor of Henglin hospital. In order to give them better treatment, Hao Lei chose four luxurious wards.


    There are TV, air conditioning, computer and newspaper, sofa for reception and bed for family members.


    The daily usage fee of these four luxury wards alone is 4000 yuan. As for the cost of medicine for these people, they need 90000 yuan a day. Now, these patients have lived here for seven days.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the ward, the patients were in the process of transfusion. Frowning slightly, Xu Henglu, who looks more haggard than before, is feeling the pulse of a middle-aged man.


    Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui sit on the opposite sofa reading the newspaper, motionless and silent.


    From the facial expressions of these people, Hu Xiaolin thinks that these people are not only food poisoning, but also more troublesome things. If it''s just food poisoning, it''s impossible to stay in hospital for so long without stopping taking drugs.


    What''s more, there is Xuheng road.


    "Grandfather." Hu Xiaolin shouts. Standing beside him, Hao Lei begins to say hello to everyone.


    Xu Heng Lu nodded, casually said "sit down" and continued to feel his pulse. The rest of the patient''s body condition is not clear.


    A moment later, Xu Henglu took his hand away and introduced to the public: "everyone, this is Hu Xiaolin, the boss of mushroom brand agricultural products group, and the person you have always wanted to see."


    Hu Xiaolin did not wait for the public to speak, he said: "uncles and uncles, you are hospitalized because of eating our company''s products, I have unshirkable responsibility. I will not be satisfied with your compensation. "


    The middle-aged man who had been feeling by Xu Henglu before said with a smile: "boss Hu, I''m sorry to say that. Ha ha ha, we did discuss it several times before, and we want you to lose a lot of money. However, seeing your current attitude, I think it''s better to forget it. Uncle Xu has been taking care of us recently, and we can feel the sincerity of your company. ""Yes! No one wants to do such a thing. As long as you give us an explanation, we can do it for you! "


    "It''s rare for Kobayashi to have such courage when he is young! It''s not like the big boss of some bullshit company. If you have a few stinky money, you''ll look down on others! "


    Hu Xiaolin is stunned. What''s the situation? It''s out of order! According to the truth, these people should issue the amount of compensation and pay by themselves!


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s puzzled face, Xu Henglu said with a smile: "Xiaolin, I''ve made the decision for you and talked with them before. We must and should pay for the hospitalization expenses, and we should pay for the expenses for work delay and mental loss. In addition, if their children don''t have a job, I can help them with it. " After that, he took a look at Zhou Yuanzheng.


    No wonder these people are so peaceful, so they are.


    After thanking Zhou Yuanzheng, Hu Xiaolin asked, "grandfather, how are these people doing?"


    "Not so good." Xu Heng Lu shook his head and explained: "they are poisoned by a very special poison. Although it is not fatal, they will run away frequently. Infusion can control the disease, but once stopped, it will relapse again. These days I have also given them some Chinese medicine, but the effect is not obvious. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "have you found out what poison is coming?"


    "If we can find out, shall we stay here?" Zhou Yuanbing murmured angrily: "Xiao Lin, have you found out who did it? The old man is almost sick here. I wish I could have a fight with someone right away

 Chapter 960

    Zhou Yuanbing is famous for his irritability. It''s the biggest bottom line that he can stay here for a week. Among them, it is because of Xu Heng Road.


    If Xu Henglu had not been Zhou Yuanzheng''s life-saving benefactor and received Zhu Guo from Hu Xiaolin, he would not have bothered to stay here and smell the disinfectant all day.


    "Third grandfather, if I find it, I will tell you for sure." Hu Xiaolin shrugged helplessly and explained what just happened to Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yuanbing became angry and said angrily, "luziwei is such a fool! Isn''t there any prevention in doing anything? This is the world of the common people, not the world of the common people. "


    "Third, pay attention to the volume!" Zhou Yuanzheng put down the newspaper and said faintly: "Xiao Lin has already started to deal with this matter. Don''t add pressure to him! Also, there must be nothing wrong with Niujiao mountain! Xuhui, call Longxing and Longyuan, and ask them to send people to guard for 24 hours. If they encounter suspicious people, they should be arrested immediately. "


    Zhang Xuhui nodded and went out with his mobile phone.


    Zhou Yuanbing snorted and said: "brother, I won''t stay in the hospital. I''ll go out with Xiao Lin later. When we encounter this kind of thing again, we have a care. "


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Yuanzheng nodded and agreed, reminding him: "you can go out, don''t kill people. Although there is no taboo among the people in the Jianghu, they should also pay attention to the influence. In front of the national machine, even if it is strong, it is difficult to confront. "


    Zhou Yuanbing answered, took a pair of pecans out of his pocket and turned them slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t object either. Zhou Yuanbing is an old man in the world. It''s good for him to follow him. He can also have a bit of insight by the way. Once again, he was cheated by the routine of using fake to confuse real.


    After another chat, Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei turn around and go to other wards. Because of food poisoning and hospitalized patients are relatively stable mood, see Hu Xiaolin also did not have any radical reaction.


    Although Hu Xiaolin knew that the compensation was in place and everyone was satisfied with the result, he did not show any dissatisfaction. If you make a mistake, you have to pay for it. If you blindly shirk, or rely on the strong to bully the weak, it is too much.


    Take turns to meet the wind and water.


    The present complacency cannot represent the future scenery! If one day God looks down on you, there will be no chance to reform.


    Returning to Xu Heng Road and Zhou Yuanzheng''s ward, Hu Xiaolin said, "grandfather, have these patients had blood tests today? Can you give me some? I''ll go outside and find a biology institute to check and see if there''s any way to crack it. "


    "This is for you." Xu Henglu takes out a small box from the refrigerator next to him. He also said that Xu Mengya called him in the morning and told him that Hu Xiaolin was back.


    It is just in this way that Xu Henglu prepared a patient''s blood in advance.


    Zhou Yuanzheng was worried that Hu Xiaolin was at the top of his rope, so he said that he had sent blood samples to Zhou''s Institute of biology, but so far he has not found a way to crack them.


    If Hu Xiaolin wants to solve the problem, he should put his mind on the behind the scenes and try to catch the person who poisoned him as soon as possible.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. After thanking Zhou Yuanzheng, he said, "sister Lei, wait for me here first. I''ll go out and come back soon." With that, he left with the box containing the blood samples.


    Although Hao Lei wanted to follow, she didn''t catch up. Hu Xiaolin is in a mess now. It''s better not to burden him. What''s more, I haven''t come to the hospital today, so I should have a chat with these patients.


    Although this does not play a great role, it may stabilize their mood.


    When Hu Xiaolin came back here, he took out a bottle of Valley spring water. He dripped a small amount of Valley spring water into half of the blood samples, then dialed Tan Qing''s phone and asked, "which institute of biology in Henglin has high efficiency and advanced equipment? Don''t worry about how much it costs, I''ll test a blood component. "


    Tan Qing and Helen had also checked the blood samples of the poisoned patients before, and quickly said: "Xiao Lin, the toxic ingredients in these blood samples are easy to detect. You can get the results in 15 minutes at most. You go to Guyu Road, where there is a Institute of earth biology. That is my elder martial brother when I was studying. He is very good. I''ll call him now. "


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he hangs up the phone and drives a Mercedes Benz SUV to Guyu road. He finds the Institute of earth biology mentioned by Tan Qing.


    As soon as he entered the door, a gentle young man with golden glasses came up quickly and said with a smile, "are you Hu Xiaolin? I''m Tan Qing''s elder martial brother, Wang Shixiong. "


    Hu Xiaolin said to him, "I need to borrow your equipment."


    "Do you know biology?" Wang Shixiong''s eyes on Hu Xiaolin are full of doubts. Tan Qing only said that Hu Xiaolin is a big boss, not a researcher.


    "No, but I can see the difference in the blood." The purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s doing this is not to reveal the secret of the magic valley.


    "Good!" Wang Shixiong nodded, took Hu Xiaolin to the door of a room and said, "this is my private studio. No one can enter without my permission." With that, he entered a series of passwords, and then quickly said, "Xiao Lin, if you have anything to do, just press the red button."After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he walks in quickly.


    Wang Shixiong, standing outside the door, closed the door to Hu Xiaolin.


    Lin came to the front of the disposable urine microscope and began to observe carefully. In the process, Hu Xiaolin found a virus similar to Ascaris lumbricoides.


    After repeatedly observing the blood samples without dripping the spring water in the valley, Hu Xiaolin determined that there were virus cells similar to Ascaris lumbricoides before picking up a blood sample dripping the spring water in the magic valley.


    Under the microscope, Hu Xiaolin did not see any virus similar to Ascaris lumbricoides.


    After patiently studying all the blood samples, Hu Xiaolin decided that there was no such virus before he pressed the red button. Soon, Wang Shixiong came in, "Xiao Lin, how are you doing?"


    "Brother Xiong, please help me to see the difference between these blood." Hu Xiaolin points to the blood sample separated by him.


    After some testing, Wang Shixiong pointed to the blood dripped from the spring of magic Valley and said, "these blood are normal blood. There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s a virus in the blood here, which I haven''t seen before. If you want to know what it is, you need to keep checking. "

 Chapter 961

    Hu Xiaolin frowned and wanted to refuse, but before he could say anything, Wang Shixiong said quickly, "I don''t know how you can remove this toxin. But I''m interested in this toxin. If I can make a vaccine, maybe I can help more people in the future. "


    If it''s true, as Wang Shixiong said, we won''t have no clue if we encounter similar viruses in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while before he said, "OK. But you must put these blood samples, do not let these toxins spread to the outside. Before because of this virus hospitalized patients have not yet found a solution. If this virus falls into the hands of evil people, many people will suffer. "


    Wang Shixiong also knew the key and said seriously, "don''t worry. I''m Tan Qing''s elder martial brother. She knows who I am. Since I dare to study, I will be responsible for these blood samples. By the way, what method did you use to remove this toxin


    "I can''t tell you yet. Brother Xiong, you are busy first. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If you can''t find a way out, call me again. "


    As a last resort, Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to reveal the secret. Not even Valley Springs. This kind of spring water is too magical. If it falls into the hands of Tan Qing and Helen, it''s all right. But Wang Shixiong is different. After all, Hu Xiaolin has just met him.


    Back in the parking lot of Henglin hospital, Hu Xiaolin bought a bag of Xiaoping''s mineral water, poured all the water clean, and then poured it into the valley spring before he came back to the ward.


    Hu Xiaolin, Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and others said hello, then handed a mineral water bottle to a patient and said, "this is the antidote I just found. You can try it."


    "Isn''t this mineral water?" The patient''s face was full of doubts. Is Hu Xiaolin''s antidote too simple? Three year olds don''t believe it! Is it hard for him to break the debt?


    Hu Xiaolin could analyze his inner thoughts from his facial expression and said, "it''s really mineral water, but there''s an antidote in it. I''ve just done an experiment. This medicine can kill the virus in your blood, and it won''t do any harm to your blood. "


    "Really?" The patient is still a little suspicious. After all, it is related to health, and no one dares to try it rashly. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin''s antidote was not given by the doctors in the hospital.


    Xu Henglu took Hu Xiaolin''s bottle and shook it a few times. With a long sigh, he handed the bottle to Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiao Lin, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuanzheng is a wonderful road.


    "See for yourself." Xu Henglu grabbed a mineral water bottle and threw it to Zhou Yuanzheng.


    Zhou Yuanzheng unscrewed the lid and sniffed a few times, then hid the bottle behind him, laughing: "you don''t want it, old man! By the way, you can stay in the hospital as long as you want. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. "


    "What good thing is it?" Zhou Yuanbing asked.


    Zhou Yuanzheng murmured a few words in a low voice, then Zhou Yuanbing jumped up and snatched the plastic bag in Hu Xiaolin''s hand. He also said, "Xiao Lin, you are such a tyrant! Since these guys don''t know how good these things are, give them all to the third grandfather! Even if they live until next year, you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll cover all the medical expenses. "


    "Hey, who said we won''t drink? I just want to know." The patient finally realized that Hu Xiaolin was not joking. He grabbed a bottle of mineral water and poured it down.


    "Boss Hu, can you give us a bottle, too?"


    "Yes! We don''t want to lie here! "


    "If you spend it here every day, even good people are useless."


    Other patients came in a mess and began to ask for "mineral water.". Zhou Yuanbing was afraid of hurting them, so he retreated to the sofa.


    Hu Xiaolin gave them the mineral water, and then said with a smile, "grandfather Zhou, can you give me back the bottle you hid?"


    "They don''t want it." Like an old child, Zhou Yuanzheng didn''t mean to give it back.


    The old man wants to blackmail again!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his lips and said helplessly, "after this, if you three are willing to live in mushroom village, I will give you a bottle every day. I''ll send you as long as you stay. "


    "A word from a gentleman!"


    "A whip for the horse!"


    Zhou Yuanzheng threw the mineral water bottle and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you can''t cheat the old man! If you cheat the old man, don''t blame me for calculating you then! "


    The smiling Zhou Yuanbing said with a smile: "brother, what''s the matter? It''s hard to hear that! At that time, let''s take Yuxuan directly to Xiaoya to talk about marriage! "


    "Great goodness Zhou Yuanzheng fuzhangxiao. Third, the trouble maker finally said a clever plan. It''s not easy!


    Although Zhang Xuhui did not speak, he did smile. There are not many things that do not need to offend people, but also get the same benefits!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "I''ll put some medicine into the water and kill you!"


    "Then I''ll go to your house for half a year and six months. It''s delicious, delicious and entertaining every day!" Zhou Yuanbing looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.You are cruel!


    Hu Xiaolin glared at him, then his eyes fell on the patients who had just finished drinking the valley spring water. "How do you feel?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Is it refreshing?" A middle-aged man said, shaking his arm, wondering: "I always feel a lot lighter, I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something else."


    Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "it''s not an illusion. What Kobayashi gives you is a magic antidote. It can not only cure your virus, but also improve your body function. That is to say, when you drink those antidotes, you will be younger than your peers. "


    "And that kind of thing?" A woman in her thirties was surprised.


    "You''ll notice in a few days." Hu Xiaolin smiles and doesn''t explain too much.


    However, Zhou Yuanzheng was not at ease, adding: "I hope you will keep this secret. It''s not good for Xiaolin and it''s not good for you once it''s leaked out. If you are not afraid of losing your lives, I will not stop you. "


    The woman in her thirties asked subconsciously, "boss Hu, what did you give me to drink?"


    Before Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth, the middle-aged man said: "what can make Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhou attach importance to is ordinary? We all take care of our mouths, so we are free to talk about it everywhere. Be careful, we will meet the Lord of hell before we are in a hurry to enjoy life! Boss Hu, when can we go home? "

 Chapter 962

    "You need to stay here for a while." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want these people to leave the hospital now. If they left, the other side would have noticed.


    "So we have to stay here all the time?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then quickly said: "boss Hu, it''s not that we don''t want to listen to you. We''ve got compensation, and we''re better. Isn''t it a waste of money to stay in the hospital all the time? By the way, they will have blood tests every two days. Sooner or later, they will be found out. "


    The paper can''t stop the fire!


    We must think of a way to get the best of both worlds!


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about it, Zhou Yuanzheng said, "our Zhou family has a first-class hospital in Nantai city. Each of you will take two laxatives tomorrow morning and have a fight with the doctor. I''ll take the opportunity to ask for a transfer, and there will be a special car to pick you up. "


    Zhou Yuanbing said with a strange smile: "Nantai city is the place of our Zhou family. That first-class hospital has a special building for our Zhou family. Then they''ll live in and have nothing to worry about. "


    That''s a good idea!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and agreed. After two polite words with Zhou Yuanzheng, he asked, "grandfather, when are you going to leave?"


    "Now that these people are well, I have no need to stay here. After they transfer to another hospital tomorrow, I''ll go back to mushroom village. Although the city is good, it is not at home after all. " Xu Heng Lu said with a smile.


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Zhang Xuhui took over the conversation and said, "brother Xu, I think it''s better for us to build up the plank road in a clear way and spend time in secret! After these patients were transferred to Zhou''s Hospital, those people couldn''t get in and would not give up. At that time, maybe we will go to mushroom village! We''ll give them a surprise then. "


    "Good!" Xu Heng Lu narrowed his eyes to answer the voice, and said: "I just want to see who is scheming behind Xiaolin! I''m not as flexible as I was when I was young, but I have a bit of a temper. "


    Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui all shut their mouths!


    Eight arm magic power Xu Henglu is going to be powerful! If you meet him, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin!


    But it''s time to show your skill and frighten the curfew! Save them will only play some shady activities behind!


    Zhou Yuanzheng said immediately, "Xuhui, inform your family to be on guard. During this period, no one is allowed to leave or ask for leave without authorization. Tell them that if they dare to run around, I will break their legs and let them lie in bed for the rest of their lives


    Zhou Yuanbing said: "brother, you are just too kind! Those bastards are good for nothing except eating, drinking and playing. You even give them 500000 yuan of pocket money every month! If I were in charge, I would send them to the mountains to collect herbs! "


    Don''t make a fool of yourself!


    Let''s see what the occasion is!


    "Shut up Zhou Yuanzheng gave a deep drink and motioned Zhang Xuhui to call.


    Hu Xiaolin and Zhang Xuhui hang up, chat with them again, and then leave Henglin hospital with Hao Lei.


    Just back in the car, Hao Lei took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, you are still powerful! As soon as he came forward, he solved those people''s diseases. By the way, what should we do next? "


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. Now the enemy is in the dark, he is in the light, and every move is in the eyes of others. What''s more, after experiencing the previous events, the other party will certainly be alert.


    If you look for clues now, it''s headless.


    Hao Lei didn''t want Hu Xiaolin to have too much pressure, so she said in a low voice, "let''s go around? See if we can get them out? "


    "Try it." Hu Xiaolin then started the Mercedes Benz SUV.


    Just after walking out of the parking lot, Hao Lei deliberately dropped the window, took a cigarette out of the armrest box, lit it and put it in her hand.


    "When did you learn to smoke?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly.


    "For fishing." Hao Lei squints at Hu Xiaolin, deliberately puts on a sentimental look, and quietly leans on the seat!


    This girl is quite like that!


    Hu Xiaolin also put away his smile, followed the traffic toward the direction of the small dish cooked food shop.


    In front of the store, before Hu Xiaolin had stopped the car, Hao Lei pushed the door open and jumped down. She naturally took out a cigarette and lit it. Then she stepped aside.


    Hu Xiaolin stops the car, Hao Lei opens the trunk again, takes out a box of red wine from it, and walks into the door without looking back. Hu Xiaolin deliberately didn''t lock the car. He walked forward a few steps, patted his head again, turned back to lock the car, and then followed in.


    Just after returning to the office, Hao Lei threw the cigarette into the dustbin and quickly asked, "Xiao Lin, have you found anything?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and frowned: "sister Lei, this method is not good! Shall we do something else? "


    "Where is the clue so soon! Let''s wait and see if we can find the people watching us. You sit here for a while. I''ll go downstairs and get some food. Let''s have a drink first. " Hao Lei dropped a word and left quickly.Sitting on the sofa, Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes, opened a bottle of beer and took a few mouthfuls. He grabbed the red glass on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    Bang!


    Soon after the dull sound fell, the sound of footsteps began. Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "sister Lei, don''t go in! Adjust your mood and come in and have a fight with me. "


    Standing in the corridor, Hao Lei said quickly, "Xiao Lin, have you found anything?"


    "I always feel like there''s someone upstairs around me." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hao Lei answered and waited a few minutes before rushing in, pointing to Hu Xiaolin and saying, "Hu Xiaoxun, if you don''t wait on your sister tonight, I''ll peel your skin?"


    Is that the right thing to say in a fight?


    Hu Xiaolin doubts a way: "Lei elder sister, you this is often which a son?"


    "What do you care about me?" Hao Lei roared and said quickly, "there is no eavesdropper in the room. We just have to pretend to quarrel! Besides, I can say what I want to say! "


    Hu Xiaolin clapped the table and stood up. He said angrily, "let''s see who''s good! You wait. I''ll have a drink later to let you know what cattle ploughing is


    "See what you can do!" Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "don''t drink too much and don''t work! If you pretend to be drunk and play tricks with me, I''ll throw you out of here. " Then he pointed out the door.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and ran quickly. He took Hao Lei''s arm and sat on the sofa. He said with a smile, "sister Lei, don''t stand in front of me shaking and shaking! You are such a big ball that I can hardly control it. "


    Hao Lei frowned and said, "Hu Xiaolin, what tricks do you play?"


    "You''ve lost your temper. It''s time for me to coax you! Only in this way can you act like a little bit! " When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he still looked at the building opposite the window.

 Chapter 963

    At the end of the fight, Hu Xiaolin did not find anything unusual in the opposite building. He deliberately turned around and glanced at it. Then he turned around and stood behind the sofa and said, "sister Lei, it''s nothing unusual. You can go down and prepare the food."


    Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin fiercely and then left with a very angry look.


    After a while, the sliced marinated meat and mixed cold dishes were placed on the desk.


    Hu Xiaolin took the wine in a hurry, and they pretended to argue and moved their seats again. In this way, even if the opposite upstairs was monitored, only half of Hu Xiaolin''s body could be seen.


    "Sister Lei, are you sure they can''t see my face?" Hu Xiaolin had a glass of beer before he began to ask. After working all afternoon, running and fighting, he was really hungry.


    Hao Lei, completely blocked by the wall, said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, when I rented this facade building, I inspected the surrounding terrain. You are sitting in a place where the people on the opposite side can''t see your face, even standing on the top of the building. "


    "The roof?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment. He frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t pay attention to the opposite roof just now. Do you think they''ll hide on the top of the building and peek at us? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Hao Leimei turned her eyes and said: "Xiao Lin, if you are idle and bored, you can step on the spot around when you have enough to eat and drink. But you have to be careful not to be seen


    "Forget it. I''m afraid they''ll take you away." Hu Xiaolin looks at Hao Lei with a wink. This woman is also very beautiful when she has a little temper.


    "I hate it Hao Lei let Hu Xiaolin eat more. He also said that he was in a bad mood tonight. He didn''t expect to order takeout, so he had to make do with cold dishes.


    If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like it, he can make some noodles to eat later, so that he won''t be hungry at night.


    Recently, there has been an accident in the store, and she is not in the mood to manage, let alone cook. Although there are beef and slaughtered fish from Xie Shengze''s transportation team in the refrigerator, they are all frozen.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you drink less. I''ll make noodles for you later."


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you!" Hao Lei turned her lips and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, I don''t want to, I''m just not in the mood. It''s not settled yet. I''m in a mess. I feel tired of doing everything. "


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "sister Lei, I just want to make you happy. You''ll have a good sleep after dinner, and I''ll watch over you. "


    Talking and laughing, Hao Lei drank too much.


    Hu Xiaolin will be drunk Haolei put away, but also careful to help her disarm, put on a loose home clothes. After Hao Lei snored evenly, Hu Xiaolin walked out of the apartment and sat on the sofa again.


    When I turn on the TV and drink tea, I don''t forget to light a cigarette, put it on the ashtray and take a sip from time to time.


    In order to lead the other side out successfully, Hu Xiaolin deliberately put on a restless appearance.


    With the passage of time, it''s late at night, the flow of people on the street is reduced, at the same time, the passing vehicles are also much less. However, the occasional passing vehicles are driving very fast, and the sound is clearer.


    Hu Xiaolin lit another cigarette and left the bedroom. As soon as he came to the corridor, Hu Xiaolin took the great sage out of the magic Valley and told him to hide in the warehouse next to him. After paying attention to the sound coming from the office, he went to the courtyard downstairs.


    Hu Xiaolin carefully observed the terrain again. After he found that the street lights in the alley had been turned off, he went to the bathroom for convenience and went back to the office upstairs.


    After the curtain was closed, Hu Xiaolin changed into a black sportswear as fast as he could. He quickly left the office, turned over the wall in the yard and walked out quickly along the dark alley.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the place where he robbed motorcycles in the daytime. After observing from left to right, he got into the unit building next to him.


    Along the stairs slowly up at the same time, but also a serious look at the stairs of debris, as well as security doors may appear on the clues. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin is still attentive, quietly listening to all kinds of unclear voices.


    When he came to the end of the stairs, Hu Xiaolin also saw the door leading to the top of the building. He unscrewed the lock and gently opened the door. And carefully looked at the surrounding terrain, just went out.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around the roof and found only a few cigarette ends. He stood at the end of the cigarette and looked at the office of the small dish Deli, only to find that he could only see the bonsai beside the sofa.


    Has the other side retreated?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly!


    If so, the danger will appear at any time. If the other side does the same trick again, Hu Xiaolin will have to face all kinds of troubles that may arise next.


    At present, the best way is to lead the other side out as soon as possible, and strive for a net!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then left the roof and returned to the office. Hu Xiaolin moved the sofa to the door of the suite, and then he lay on it and went to sleep.I don''t know how long it took for Hu Xiaolin to turn around. Before long, nerves in the body send a clear signal to the brain: someone is staring at you.


    As soon as the signal appeared, Hu Xiaolin suddenly opened his eyes, pressed his palm on the sofa and bounced up.


    Bang!


    "Ouch


    Hao Lei exclaimed, covered her head and stepped back. She said angrily, "Hu xiaocoun, you belong to spring! It''s killing me! You little bastard, are you deliberately retaliating? "


    How is Hao Lei?


    Hu Xiaolin hurried to ask for help and said, "sister Lei, are you ok? Just now I felt that someone was staring at me, afraid of meeting bad people, so I jumped up! "


    "Don''t you open your eyes first?" Hao Lei said angrily. She didn''t see Hu Xiaolin''s people when she woke up this morning, so she wanted to go outside to have a look. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Hu Xiaolin sleeping on the sofa.


    Hao Lei was moved to think that he was willing to sleep on the sofa at the door in order to get a good sleep.


    But when he was staring at him, Hu Xiaolin jumped up.


    "I didn''t come, remember." Hu Xiaolin sneered twice and then said, "sister Lei, are you hungry? I''ll make you breakfast. What would you like to eat


    Hao Lei said, "Xiao Lin, let''s go out to eat. It''s too much trouble to cook, and I don''t have much appetite


    "If you don''t eat well, you''ll get sick." Hu Xiaolin shaved Hao Lei''s nose and said with a bad smile, "if you don''t have enough, you should be careful of your figure. If I don''t have enough, I won''t come to see you. You clean up, sister Lei, and I''ll cook. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t wait for Hao Lei to get angry, so he ran away. Hao Lei wakes up and has to send Da Sheng back to the magic valley.

 Chapter 964

    Just after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang. Zhou Yuanzheng called and asked Hu Xiaolin to go to Henglin hospital immediately. The patient''s condition deteriorated again.


    Although it''s acting, you have to act like it!


    Hu Xiaolin hang up the phone, and Hao Lei in a hurry to leave the small dish cooked food shop, with the fastest speed to Henglin city hospital.


    After they come here, Hao Lei calls Kang Xin again and asks him to send all the staff of the royal guards security company who are not on duty to block the doors of several wards.


    Not long after that, Xie long and Zhou Ziwen, who heard the news, also led dozens of round cuntou, who were not good-looking and evil, to come in a hurry. As soon as they appeared, these little gangsters put on the appearance of "I''m in a bad mood, and those who don''t want to be beaten will go away quickly." they stare at the passing crowd with extremely bad eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole floor was suppressed to the extreme. The security guards in the hospital also arrived, but they didn''t get close. Although Xie long has begun to wash white, his prestige has never been seen.


    The whole Henglin city knows the name of Lord long and the consequences of offending Xie long.


    What''s more, they also know the physical condition of the patients living in these wards, and they also know the origin of Hao Lei and Zhou Yuanzheng. All in all, none of these people is easy to get into trouble.


    As long as they don''t make trouble, they don''t care.


    At 9:30 in the morning, the ambulance from Zhou''s hospital came to Henglin hospital. With the help of the hospital, the patient who had already gone through the transfer procedures was successfully sent to the ambulance and left Henglin city.


    After Hu Xiaolin, Xie long, Hao Lei and Kang Xin left, the security guard of Henglin hospital was relieved. I''ve sent the plague away. If they are not satisfied with making trouble, they will lose their jobs!


    Especially the security team leader, Guo Zixu, almost sat on the ground.


    "Xiaolin, I went to Nantai city with my brother Zhou and Xuhui. Call me if you have anything. Don''t be impulsive when you encounter anything. The third one will stay here to help you. If you have something to discuss with him. " Xu Heng Road exhorted.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said solemnly: "grandfather, grandfather Zhou, you can rest assured that I will not lose big for small. Slow down on your way. We''ll keep in touch by telephone at any time. "


    Xu Heng Road, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui nodded before boarding the black GMC business star and leaving Henglin city.


    As soon as they left, Zhou Yuanbing turned to chat with Zhou Ziwen. After all, they were a family, though they broke up later. However, family ties are deep into the bone marrow, which can not be changed.


    Hu Xiaolin felt that this was not a place to talk, so he was ready to go back to his home. Xie long proposed to go to his teahouse, and said that Hu Xiaolin did not come in the past, which is to look down on him.


    Unable to resist Xie Long''s invitation, Hu Xiaolin and his party went straight to Xie Long''s teahouse. Kang Xin and the staff of royal guards security company didn''t follow. They had other things to do.


    As soon as he entered the teahouse, Zhou Yuanbing said, "Xiao Lin, you are busy with your business. I''ll have a good chat with Zi Wen. That Xie long, right? Prepare me a good table of wine and food. I haven''t eaten and drunk well in recent days, and a bird has faded out of my mouth. "


    "Mr. three, please take it easy. I''ll arrange it right away. The food and wine will be sent to your room in half an hour at most." Xie long also got some information about the Zhou family from Zhou Ziwen.


    The soldier shook his head and walked away.


    Zhou Ziwen gave a few wry smiles and motioned to Xie long not to worry. Then he quickly followed up!


    "It''s really not that he''s here to be a master or to help me with my affairs!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and muttered. As soon as Zhou Yuanzheng left, he began to put on airs! If he''s delayed, that''s a problem.


    "Guess what I''m here for?"


    Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, and Zhou Yuanbing''s voice came up the stairs!


    Damn it!


    The old man has a smooth ear!


    Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times, then goes into the elevator with Hao Lei and Xie long and goes straight to the luxury box on the top floor.


    After sitting down, Hao Lei fiddled with the tea set and began to make tea. Only when facing the outside, Lin will never show her vulnerability.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xie long explained to Hu Xiaolin the clues he had recently received, and then frowned: "Xiaolin, I''m sorry, I have almost no information available here. Those people should not be too ordinary, or have some special hiding place. "


    Hu Xiaolin also knew that Xie Long''s people were not professional. He said with a smile, "brother long, don''t blame yourself. You''ve helped me a lot. I can handle this kind of thing. "


    Xie long opened his mouth and swallowed the words in his heart. Hu Xiaolin is disgusted to bring up the past, especially about Xie Shengze''s mistakes. If it infuriates Hu Xiaolin, it will be troublesome.


    Seeing Xie Long''s thoughts, Hu Xiaolin said on his own initiative: "brother long, the matter of transporting goods has nothing to do with Shengze. Before the rules set by Xiaoya, Shengze is very serious. It''s my negligence. I don''t want to mention it any more. Let''s stop here and let''s not talk about it. ""Good!" Xie Longgong arched his hand and said in a deep voice: "Xiaolin, we can''t make a similar mistake for the second time. These days, I''ve sent all my brothers out to find clues. I''ll let you know as soon as it works. "


    Hao Lei said, "Mr. Xie, let your people pay attention to safety. It is true that normal people in the Jianghu will not attack ordinary people. But if the other party is wanted by liumen, there is absolutely no such taboo. Once they find out, these people don''t even have a chance to escape. What''s more, your people are not official families. It''s better to be careful. "


    Xie long grinned and said: "Mr. Zhou has already reminded me. The people I send out are all going out with girlfriends, looking for clues in the name of renting houses. "


    Hao Lei was stunned for a moment, then gave a thumbs up compliment! It''s really mixed up. I have so much experience! And Zhou Ziwen, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, even thought of this method.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times. Just as he was about to speak, the phone in his pocket rang, a strange number. After the connection, as like as two peas, the voice of the hoarse rounded. "Hu Xiaolin, the person you are looking for is hidden in the 3 villa of the banyan alley, where there are three doorways, the most hidden one being in the back door of the big willow tree, which is exactly the same as the wall."


    "Who are you?" Hu Xiaolin stood up with a look of awe inspiring.


    Hoarse voice sounded again: "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I''m helping you out!" Finish saying, then hang up the phone!

 Chapter 965

    The gloomy Hu Xiaolin hung up the phone and sat on the stool absentmindedly. He took a sip of the tea in front of him.


    Hao Lei and Xie long saw Hu Xiaolin''s brow locked and worried, but they didn''t dare to ask. They didn''t know who was calling, and they didn''t dare to speak up.


    If this call involves Hu Xiaolin''s family affairs, once he says something he shouldn''t, Hu Xiaolin is likely to run away.


    A moment later, Hao Lei saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak, so she lit a cigarette and handed it to him. She said softly, "Xiao Lin, would you like to have a cigarette first and calm down? Don''t worry about anything, there will always be a solution. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, took two puffs of his cigarette, and fell into deep meditation.


    The last time I caught Justin, a member of the American carving Association, I received a phone call and found the person behind the dissension.


    This time, it''s the same familiar husky male voice who tells the other party''s address in detail.


    Who is this man?


    Why do you know so many things?


    From what source did he find out?


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then slowly said: "brother long, please call the third grandfather and Mr. Zhou. I have something to ask them."


    "Good!" Xie long dropped a word and left quickly.


    Hao Lei opened her mouth, but still did not continue to ask. From Hu Xiaolin''s facial expression, he can conclude that this matter is not trivial. It''s better to wait until Hu Xiaolin asks Zhou Yuanbing.


    After a while, Zhou Yuanbing, who was holding his face, walked into the room reluctantly and said, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you? I''m most annoyed when I''m drinking when people interrupt me. If you don''t make it clear, be careful that the old man will call Yuxuan right away and ask her to settle with you! "


    After Zhou Yuanbing, Zhou Ziwen shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. Zhou Yuanbing was so frank and Frank that he didn''t know how many people he had offended because of his mouth.


    But he doesn''t care. No one can help him. What''s more, there are not many people who are close to the Zhou family in Nantai city.


    Hu Xiaolin sorted out his thoughts, then explained the matter, and asked: "third grandfather, who in China can know every move in the world?"


    "Well, well, no." Zhou Yuanbing shook his head and said solemnly: "Xiaolin, the movements of the people in the Jianghu are not necessarily discovered only by the people in the Jianghu. Some organizations or departments can also know. By the way, do you have friends in this field, so someone reminds you? "


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said seriously, "I don''t remember that I knew friends in this field. After I got to know Zhou Longxing, I began to really get in touch with the world. "


    "Then I don''t know." Zhou Yuanbing shrugged and said quickly, "who cares who calls you. Let''s go to the place you said and see what we can get. "


    When people lie, their eyes will shake!


    It''s psychological!


    Looking at Zhou Yuanbing''s eyes, Hu Xiaolin knew what he had deliberately concealed.


    What kind of power can Zhou Yuanbing be so afraid of? Is it possible that this force has the ability to destroy the Zhou family at one stroke?


    Think of here, Hu Xiaolin''s back is also a layer of cold sweat!


    What a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    However, we should not consider these things. We should solve this problem as soon as possible, strive to restore the reputation of mushroom bacon shop, and put the small dish cooked food shop and the special counter of Bandung pagoda shopping mall back on the right track.


    "Go." Hu Xiaolin nodded, and quickly said: "brother long, prepare a large displacement motorcycle for me, and then prepare a high horsepower car."


    You don''t have to look for these vehicles. They are in Xie Long''s teahouse. He directly took Hu Xiaolin to the parking lot downstairs, arranged a specially modified Dodge Challenger car for Hu Xiaolin, and asked people to push a big red Yamaha six eyed demon out of the garage.


    "Xiao Lin, do you want me to arrange some people to go with you?" Xie long is not at ease. Although the people under his command can''t participate in the battle in the Jianghu, they can help to stop it.


    In particular, several younger brothers with good driving skills have done this many times, and practice makes perfect.


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he refused to let them go. "Brother long, just let Mr. Zhou come with us. Sister Lei, you stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere. When I come back, I will pick you up. " Hu Xiaolin then launched the Yamaha six eye demon God and left Babu Tianlong teahouse.


    Zhou Ziwen himself drove the Dodge Challenger car behind, and Zhou Yuanzheng sat in the co driver''s seat.


    In order to get to the designated position as soon as possible, Hu Xiaolin specially crossed two small streets and came to the No. 3 villa in Ronghua Hutong as soon as possible.


    After a look, Hu Xiaolin decided to stand in the distance and continue to wait.


    It''s day time. People come and go in the street. There''s no way to let out the great sage and six ears.Soon, Zhou Ziwen and Zhou Yuanbing appeared in the field of vision. Two people leisurely walk, talking and laughing, just like shopping, quietly blocked the back door of the villa and the secret door beside the big willow.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Zhou Ziwen took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call. Zhou Yuanbing, however, seemed to be tired of walking and sat on the ground, patting his fast bullying chest and coughing from time to time.


    These two old foxes!


    It is worthy of being an old man!


    Hu Xiaolin secretly praised, and then quickly walked to the door of the villa. When he came here, Hu Xiaolin found a small camera on the door.


    There''s no way to fool!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned at the camera, raised his foot and kicked it toward the lock. The body, which has been transformed by the valley spring for a long time, is extremely strong.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the locked door opened. When the pedestrians on both sides looked sideways, Hu Xiaolin rushed in like lightning.


    At this time, the door of the villa living room was also pushed open, and a young man in white casual clothes quickly came out and said with a grim smile: "Hu Xiaolin, you are so good at finding here."


    Hu Xiaolin asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "The one who killed you!" With a strange smile, the young man leaped up like a goshawk towards Hu Xiaolin and said, "when you get to the Lord of hell, remember to tell him that my name is white shark."


    "Cigarettes, right?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows were picked up, and his clenched fist, with great strength, smashed at the white shark!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that they were about to meet each other, Zhou Yuanbing''s roar suddenly came to his ears. Almost subconsciously, Hu Xiaolin flashed to the left. At the same time, a touch of cold light also passed from the shoulder.


    Hu Xiaolin''s clothes also have a hole.

 Chapter 966

    "You have a quick reaction!"


    White shark is full of cruelty, if not just reminded. This knife will at least leave an unforgettable scar on Hu Xiaolin! It''s a pity. It''s just a scratch on his clothes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two brushes, too!"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the white shark''s knife, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing. This guy''s Kung Fu is not proportional to his age. You''d better be careful.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s get rid of Hu Xiaolin first. Let''s rush out together."


    While they were talking, two middle-aged men in sportswear came out of the hall. They also heard voices outside and knew that Hu Xiaolin had brought help.


    If you can''t leave smoothly, you will be in trouble once you are entangled by Hu Xiaolin and others.


    Last night, his own people withdrew, leaving only this stronghold to observe Hu Xiaolin''s actions and wait for the opportunity to destroy. It''s just that Hu Xiaolin didn''t find it so fast.


    White shark face dignified, nodded and said: "first Hu Xiaolin solved, we also count a great success!" The voice falls, then rushes up like a whirlwind.


    Hu Xiaolin retreated directly without any intention of contest. White shark''s moves are treacherous and ruthless. If you fight hard, there will be no good result.


    Instead of being injured, it''s better to hold him down and find a good opportunity to fight for a move to defeat the enemy.


    White shark also saw through Hu Xiaolin''s idea, and the action was more sharp and swift; the two youths in sportswear also gathered around and launched an offensive at the same time.


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin had some regrets about catching people in the daytime.


    Now I''ve been staring at by several pairs of eyes. There are Zhou Yuanbing and Zhou Ziwen outside. If I use the magic Valley, I''m sure I''ll be found. Once the secret is revealed, you can only play with your life!


    White shark three people Hu Xiaolin forced to retreat, there is no chance to fight back, let alone a strike to defeat the enemy. At this moment, Hu Xiaolin finally understood the meaning of "two fists are hard to beat four hands".


    "Don''t you come in and help yet!" Hu Xiaolin dodged another wave of attack and took the opportunity to shout! Zhou Yuanbing and Zhou Ziwen, the two old guys, are really not authentic.


    As the voice fell, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhou Ziwen rushed in at the same time and closed the door. It''s rather shocking that people in the Jianghu are fighting. It''s better not to spread it out.


    But the two guys didn''t start after they came in, but they kept an eye on each other.


    "What are you doing with airplanes?" Hu Xiaolin was furious. Outsiders are really unreliable! If you can''t support it, you can only escape temporarily and wait for the next attack.


    Zhou Yuanbing said freely: "Xiaolin, fast knife white shark is only a second-class master in the world. Those two unknown people should, maybe, only a third class. This is a good opportunity to exercise your reaction ability. Don''t miss it for nothing


    Zhou Ziwen also said: "Mr. Hu, don''t be impatient. With us here, none of them can escape. Your strength is good now, but your mentality is not right. You can deal with it after adjustment. "


    Easy to say!


    Hu Xiaolin said: "these two are third rate masters? They''re no worse than white shark at all


    "Why?" Zhou Yuanbing frowned and suddenly said, "Ziwen, we''ve been cheated! Quick fight, quick decision As soon as his voice fell, he rose as high as a hawk and jumped directly at the young man on the left.


    Zhou Ziwen was not ambiguous either. He came to the opposite side of the young man on the right side with a flash of his left fist and kicked his toes towards his chin!


    "Withdraw!"


    These two people seem to know the strength of Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhou Ziwen, but they don''t fight hard. They just point their feet and float back quickly! At the same time, let go of Hu Xiaolin also rushed to the opposite of white shark, ready to catch him!


    But at this time, Zhou Yuanbing roared: "flash!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Before the words came down, the sharp whistling sound of tearing the air suddenly sounded. Before Hu Xiaolin recovered, the stone slab not far away was hit. Then there was a bang.


    Bang!


    Smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and vision was blocked. Zhou Ziwen and Zhou Yuanbing''s ears trembled a few times and then ran into the smoke. Immediately, the muffled sound came again, and the two men also came back. A young man who was knocked unconscious also fell in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    "What about the white shark and the kid?" Hu Xiaolin asked in a hurry.


    "Run away." Zhou Ziwen frowned, underestimated the strength of the other side!


    Zhou Yuanbing was angry and yelled, "Damn it, it''s really a boat capsized in the sewer. It''s played by some little guys! If it''s spread out, how can I get along in Henglin? "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "third grandfather, don''t get excited. It''s not in line with your style. You should be a wise pearl and have a plan! What''s more, no one in the whole Henglin area knows your reputation, so there''s no way to mix it up. "


    Zhou Yuan''s whole body trembled and roared: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t be sarcastic! I admit I can''t do it well, but I can definitely get it back. " Then he turned and left.Hu Xiaolin was afraid that the old man would fall into the trap of the enemy on impulse. He said in a hurry: "Mr. Zhou, please hurry up and look at the third grandfather. Don''t let him be calculated."


    Zhou Ziwen left quickly. Zhou Yuanbing is a firecracker. He has just been stimulated by Hu Xiaolin. Maybe he will make something big.


    Hu Xiaolin grabs the young man who is in a coma and falls to the ground, then goes straight into the room and starts to search for useful things. But to Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, there is nothing valuable here, and even the bedding is new.


    Motherfucker!


    I just moved here!


    But why did someone know where they were when they moved in? Is the man on the phone with them? But it doesn''t make sense! If so, how could he have known the hiding place of the American carving association?


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin was confused and couldn''t find any clue at all!


    "I think so much, since the other party didn''t harm me, I don''t need to consider whether he will threaten me for the moment! The most important thing at the moment is to solve the problem first and save trouble. " Hu Xiaolin put his confused thoughts behind him and observed the young man in black who was knocked unconscious. Then he called Xie long and asked him to send a car to bring the man back for interrogation.


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin is ready to drag the young man in black to leave, but at this time, a black pill falls out of the young man''s trouser pocket. Hu Xiaolin had never seen it before, so he took out his mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to Xu Henglu in the form of MMS.


    PS: I''ve been busy with some personal affairs recently, so I''ve stopped for two days, but it''s solved. From today on, it will be renewed. Please forgive me. Here, I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me this time.

 Chapter 967

    Soon after the MMS was sent, Qin Xiaodong received a call from Xu Henglu. "Xiaolin, this is Zaozhang pill. Where did you find it?" The wonderful road of Xuheng road.


    Hu Xiaolin explained the matter briefly, and then asked, "grandfather, who made Zaozhang pill?"


    Xu Henglu instantly guessed Hu Xiaolin''s idea and explained with a smile: "this kind of thing is not valuable. There is a supply on the black market. The lowest level is 1000 yuan, and the highest level is 10000 yuan. And there are countless people who can make "Zaozhang pills."


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin sighed and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb my grandfather. You should rest first. I''ll deal with it first. By the way, grandfather, you don''t have to worry about it at home. I arranged for a friend to help. Most people are not his opponents. " With that, he hung up and didn''t give Xu Henglu a chance to speak.


    Although Hu Xiaolin respects Xu Henglu, it is not an opportunity to explain. He can''t deal with it if the other party returns.


    After a while, jiutaihe pushed the door open and said respectfully, "Mr. Hu, let''s go. Mr. long and Mr. Hao are waiting for you in the teahouse. "


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed the comatose young man in black and got into the range rover parked at the door. Jiutai starts the car directly and leaves slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin remembered that the motorcycle hadn''t gone yet, and said in a hurry, "where''s the motorcycle?"


    "Mr. Hu, the motorcycles have already been arranged to transport the bricks away. You don''t have to worry about it," he said With that, he waved his hand to indicate Jiutai to drive quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the backyard of Babu Tianlong teahouse and saw Xie long and Hao Lei who had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Hu Xiaolin''s safe return, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The fight between the people in the river and the lake is different from that of ordinary people. If there is a little mistake, they will lose their lives. Hao Lei and Xie long both know that Hu Xiaolin has the ability to protect himself, but they are still worried.


    After all, he is a monk in the middle of the road and does not have enough information. And the other side is well prepared, Hu Xiaolin as long as a little careless will fall into the land of doom.


    Xie long and Hu Xiaolin took the young man in black out of the car, and asked people to take out the beef tendon rope soaked in cold water and tie the young man in black firmly.


    But in the process, the young man in black still didn''t wake up. He is like a vegetable, no matter how tossing, there is no action.


    Brick saw Hu Xiaolin''s face full of doubts, raised his hand and smoked the young man in black with two big mouths!


    It''s just amazing that the young man in black still didn''t wake up!


    "The gate of evil!" Xie long frowned and said, "get me a basin of ice water!"


    The two brothers answered and ran into the kitchen. Soon they came in with a big iron basin. They don''t need Xie long to explain. They pour the water on the face of the young man in black.


    However, it is unexpected that the young man in black still has no response.


    "Isn''t this man dead?" Hao Lei looks puzzled.


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "he has pulse and breath. Forget it, everyone. Let''s wait for the third grandfather to come back. If there''s a bundle of iron for him, I''ll save him another chain. "


    Without waiting for Xie Long''s instructions, they turned and ran into the garage, took off a thumb thick iron chain, and tied the young man in black in a hurry.


    In order to prevent him from escaping, several younger brothers dragged the young man in black to the garage and tied him to the concrete pile with iron chains.


    In this way, the young man in black seems to be wearing a layer of iron.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Jiutai pushed an oxygen bottle over again, put the oxygen mask on his face directly, and said with a smile: "master Hu, there are too many ropes tied up, which saves him from suffocating! In this way, it''s OK. Even if you have breath, you can hang it. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you guys, every day is a demon moth!"


    Xie long said, "you can''t be soft on such people!"


    Hao Lei immediately echoed: "I''ll call my brother and ask them to send some people to stare at him to save him running away. By the way, Xiaolin, you call luziwei and ask him to come and see if there is any way to wake this guy up. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and took out his mobile phone. But who knows has not come to dial the phone, the mobile phone rings, strange numbers appear again.


    Is it the same person?


    Hu Xiaolin, who was full of doubts, got on the phone, and the husky male voice rang out again: "Hu Xiaolin, the other party''s people have all evacuated Henglin area. Recently, you can rest easy. I hope you''re ready next time. Don''t be so embarrassed. "


    Hu Xiaolin also did not care to ask the reason, quickly asked: "who are you? Why is there such accurate information? "


    "Your friend." The husky voice added, "I won''t hurt you." Finish saying, then hang up the phone!


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Hu Xiaolin almost dropped his mobile phone on the ground.friend?


    Time bomb is about the same!


    Since this guy can find out where the other party is hiding, he must know a lot about himself. If one day he is in a bad mood, the man will suffer from the enemy, and there is no solution.


    No way!


    Try to find out what you say this time.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "sister Lei, can you help me find out where this number is from?"


    Hao Lei nodded, picked up the phone, dialed Hao Ren''s phone, gave him the number, and then told him: "brother, help me find out as soon as possible, it''s of great use."


    Soon after the phone hung up, Hao Lei''s mobile phone rang. Hao Ren called, "Xiao Lei, this is an empty card. It only took one time to shut down. As for where it''s from, we can''t find out. "


    "All right!" Hao Lei hung up and said, "Xiao Lin, it seems that you should start from other places. The other side is too cunning to leave any useful clues. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "where else? Where? Sister Lei, I don''t know who it is now. He just said that he was my friend, but I don''t remember that I have such a mysterious friend


    Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said: "can''t you use the exclusion method? You know so many people. Let''s see who''s the most suspicious. Then let''s find some people to stare at them


    "It''s a good idea." Xie long praised, and said in a hurry, "brick, hurry to move the table, chair and fruit tray. By the way, prepare the paper and pen, and let the Kobayashi brothers write down all the people they know."


    Why are you so worried


    Xie long said with a bad smile: "I want to see how many people you know and who are worthy of paying!"


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin laughed and scolded the old fox. "Then you look at it well. I''ll call luziwei first and ask him to bring people here quickly." Hu Xiaolin said.

 Chapter 968

    Hu Xiaolin took a pen and paper to write all the people he knew, and Xie long gave up on the spot. Most of them are Hu Xiaolin''s partners, and they are basically women.


    Although Xie long has changed his career, he has not entered the catering industry, but has started to enter the real estate industry. Originally, he was the underground emperor of Henglin City, with rich contacts and reputation accumulated over the years. In addition, he had a gravel factory before, so he played well and won several pieces of land at a very low price.


    As for the Zhou family, although they are useful, Xie long has no idea of marching into the Nantai area for the time being. It''s the Zhou family''s territory and there are many old construction companies. It''s not so easy for him to get a share in the past.


    As for the future, if you have this idea, go directly to Hu Xiaolin and ask him to help you. As for the rest, it''s up to Xie long.


    Hao Lei and Liu Mei stood on their heads, hoping to tear Hu Xiaolin''s ears off. She had known that Hu Xiaolin knew many women, but she didn''t expect to know so many.


    Looking at that familiar name, Hao Lei almost ran away. This can be seen from the great tenderness of her rapid ups and downs. If Xie long had not been here, Hao Lei would have been furious on the spot.


    Xie long is also a smart person. Seeing that Hao Lei''s face is not right, Hao Ren and luziwei didn''t come, he looked around and said suddenly, "Xiao Lin, Mr. Hao, you talk first. I''ll go upstairs and get something." Then he turned around and ran away!


    This ungrateful bastard!


    Who said that they were all loyal? Xie long is a typical negative textbook!


    Hu Xiaolin almost scolded her mother!


    But fortunately, Xie Long''s brothers are sitting not far away. Hao Lei has to take some consideration to save face for herself!


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, these people stood up one after another and ran past him.


    The trough!


    Can we do it again!


    "Sister Lei, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Hu Xiaolin is ready to leave. You can''t stay any longer. Hao Lei is in trouble when she runs away. This girl has a lot of temper.


    "Did I let you go?" Hao Lei''s voice is cold and her face is frosty!


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head, laughed a few times and said, "sister Lei, but I can''t bear it! You know, it''s bad for your health after a long time. "


    "Three to five is not in the way!" Hao leixiu pointed to the chair and said, "sit down and drink eyebrows!"


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin sat down quickly and asked with a smile, "sister Lei, can you say no now?"


    "Don''t play with me, pussy!" Hao Lei grabs Hu Xiaolin''s ear, points to Kang Xin and Ren Qi, and asks: "what''s the matter? Explain it to me immediately


    "I just write down the people I know. We really have nothing to do with each other." Hu Xiaolin explained quickly. Kang Xin is an employee of Hao Lei. If she doesn''t make it clear, she will be abandoned!


    "What else do you want to do? I remember Kang Xin didn''t have a boyfriend. Should I be a matchmaker for you and give you a good introduction? " Hao Lei''s face is full of sneer, silver teeth secretly bite, word by word: "honest account, if you dare to cheat me, see how I deal with you."


    What can you do? And clean up the men!


    Hu Xiaolin made up his mind, shook his head and said that there was absolutely no relationship except work.


    Hao Lei asked for half a ring, determined that Hu Xiaolin would not speak, but suddenly changed the conversation and said, "in Kang Xin''s mobile phone address book, the note for you is" dear ". Please explain it to me."


    "No way! I just acted as a shield for her once and acted as a fake boyfriend. There is absolutely no complicated relationship between us. " Hu Xiaolin then realized that he had let slip. I just said it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    Hao Lei trembled and tugged at Hu Xiaolin''s ear. She said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, you still cheat me! I, I hate you With that, he hammered Hu Xiaolin with two fists.


    Although he was not strong enough, Hu Xiaolin could feel the anger in Hao Lei''s eyes!


    How stupid!


    If you don''t make Hao Lei happy, it will be over this time!


    Hu Xiaolin quickly comforted: "sister Lei, don''t be angry. Can you listen to my explanation? You should know Kang Xin had a boyfriend before, right? This is not long after he broke up. You asked her to find me that time. "


    At present, Hu Xiaolin explained the whole thing, without concealing any link.


    However, in this process, Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei did not find the telescope protruding from the box on the opposite top floor.


    Standing in front of the window, Xie long looked at the noisy two and muttered, "brother Xiaolin has a good skill. I''ve just packed Hao Lei''s clothes in a few minutes! This girl is a famous pepper in Henglin city. Few people dare to provoke her! "


    "Mr. long, does Mr. Hu often eat that kind of pill himself? Last time I heard the young master say that a few of them are in charge of the business, and they are still effective for a long time! ""I think young master is giving Mr. Hu face! It''s still effective for a long time. It''s equivalent to transforming the kidney! This special code is too fake, isn''t it? "


    "You haven''t eaten it, how do you know it''s fake?"


    "Have you ever eaten? How do you know it''s true! "


    "Don''t make any noise! Long ye, do you believe what the young master said? "


    Xie long, who was looking at Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei with a telescope, didn''t think much. He replied casually: "what Sheng Ze said is true. That pill has a magic effect. I can toss it for half an hour now! That''s the man''s magic medicine. It''s more ferocious than Marvin aikeweigang or something! "


    The trough!


    Brick, Jiutai, whiteboard these nine to five, running around all day, eating and drinking irregularly, smoking and drinking are out of hand young people are fried pot.


    "Long ye, why don''t you think about your brothers when you have such a good thing! Even if you don''t pay us, you have to tell us about it


    "Long ye, can you advance half a year''s salary first? I''m going to buy pills from Hu Ye!"


    "My happy life, I come!"


    Xie long looked back, frowned and yelled, "what''s the noise? Be quiet


    "Can you give us half a year''s salary in advance?" Jiutai scratched his head and giggled.


    "What do you do when you have nothing to do? For mom and dad? Or is there something at home? " Xie long forgot what he just said.


    The whiteboard, which has been following Xie long all the year round, was pushed out by many younger brothers. After a few hard smiles, he pointed to Xie long and said, "Mr. long,


    we also want to buy pills, and become as powerful as you!"


    Embarrassed, Xie long waved his hand impatiently and scolded: "go to the accountant, don''t bother me! Damn it, you dare to dig a hole for me next time and see how I deal with you! "

 Chapter 969

    Hao Lei repeatedly looking for Hu Xiaolin''s flaws, Jiutai, banzhuan, whiteboard and so on, more than a dozen people rush to come, shouting in a disorderly way: "sister Lei, you adults have a lot, don''t blame Hu Ye. Although master Hu is rich, he never dares to fool you. Mr. Hu, don''t hang on. If you say a good word to sister Lei, it will solve everything


    What''s the situation?


    These guys suddenly changed their faces?


    Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei look at each other face to face, this does not conform to the convention!


    Jiutai, banzhuan and whiteboard take this opportunity to pass tea to Haolei and huxiaolin, and then smile to dissuade them. When they find that they really don''t mean to quarrel, they sit around huxiaolin and Haolei with their stools.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Jiutai grinned a few times, then began to set up a relationship, "Hu ye, what do you think of me? Is it reliable to do things? "


    "Not bad!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie. Jiutai and banzhuan have been to mushroom village several times. They are reliable, quick, and polite. They never drive fast when they enter the village.


    "Can you sell us some pills? That''s what the dragon master and the young master ate! " Jiutai said his intention.


    Whiteboard and brick and others are busy nodding, just from the financial office to draw tens of thousands of yuan of wages, their waist is hard, waiting for Hu Xiaolin to offer!


    It''s true that no matter what you do, you''re either cheating or stealing!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "no wonder you are so diligent today. Are you waiting to get benefits from me?"


    "Mr. Hu, please sell us some. We also want to be pure men and domineering. " Jiutai cried and said that Hu Xiaolin was their new parent and that he could never abandon them.


    Brick and whiteboard and others also made a disorderly pledge, threatening that they would be Hu Xiaolin''s pawns in the future. Let them catch fish, never chase the dog, let them steal melons, never go to date.


    Hu Xiaolin was so annoyed by them that he frowned and said, "don''t make any noise. Who wants to go to mushroom village to find Gao Chenzu. Or when Chen Zu returns to Henglin City, you can find him. Let''s say I asked you to go, and these things are also my gifts to you. "


    The trough!


    Jiutai, white board and brick and other people''s younger brother stare big eyes, Leng for a while, then began to flatter. It is said that Hu Xiaolin is the most generous person they have ever met. In the future, he will be the only one.


    The door of the courtyard was pushed open while the crowd was making a lot of noise. Hao Ren, with a serious face and two cold faced youths, came in quickly and said, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lei, where are the people you are catching?"


    Hu Xiaolin pointed behind him and said, "brother Ren, this guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t been awake."


    Hao Lei explained the situation carefully.


    Hao Ren frowned and said in a deep voice, "it should be a special method of the people in the Jianghu. Let''s wait until Zhou Yuanbing comes back. What about them, by the way? "


    "They''re going after quickknife sharks." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    But who knows, the voice of luziwei came in from outside the door, "fast knife white shark! People on the blacklist of the world. Three years ago, when I went to the mountain to collect herbs, I once killed 17 ordinary people for a thousand year old ginseng. Unexpectedly, I ran to Henglin city! Don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll break his neck! "


    Hu Xiaolin said blandly: "luziwei, when is it? Can we stop boasting! You''re so powerful. Why didn''t you find a white shark earlier? "


    "Xiaolin, that''s because the deer family didn''t intervene in this matter. But now the situation is different. The deer family should come out to meddle in their own business and help Ziwei to improve his deterrent power by the way. " The smiling deer came in, and the frowning deer Wei followed him.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised.


    "I''ll help you get rid of the trouble in Henglin city." Lu Yiming said with a smile.


    "I think you''re helping the deer to be powerful! The three-year six door race is about to begin. If luziwei can''t make any achievements, he won''t be able to keep his present position. " The smiling Zhou Yuanbing and the smiling Zhou Ziwen walked into the courtyard.


    Good guy!


    All those who should and shouldn''t have come are here.


    Lu Yiming''s face was awe inspiring, and he said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m still a good friend. If you expose our Zhou family''s shortcomings like this again, I will not be polite! "


    "Do you want to fight me again?" Eager to try, Zhou Yuanbing waved his hand and said, "come on, do you think I''m afraid of your deer family in Beijing? Strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. You want to challenge me in Henglin area. Believe it or not, I''ll call a group of people to kill you! "


    Lu Yiming sneered: "when did Henglin become the territory of Zhou family in Nantai? Have you forgotten the Heng Lin Xing family? This is their three-thirds of an acre


    Zhou Yuanbing frowned and snorted bitterly before he said, "the Heng Lin Xing family hasn''t been involved in the disputes in the river and lake for many years. They don''t seem to like to be in charge of these things"Then you should not ignore the status of the Xing family in Henglin area!" With the voice down, a young man in half sleeve shorts, tiger back and bee waist, dignified came in. "Mr. Hu, everyone, Captain Hao, President Hao, elder Xie and Xing Jian are right." The young man arched his hand with a smile.


    To Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, Zhou Yuanbing and Lu Yiming, the two old people of the old family, did not dare to ask for help at all. Instead, they all gave back their gifts and politely said, "the heroes of the world come out of the Xing family. You are really the dragon and phoenix of the people. Dear nephew, how''s your master, Mr. Xing? Would you like to see a guest? We are willing to visit in person. "


    "My grandfather is closing the door recently. He has no idea to meet the guests for the time being." With a smile, Xing Jian said again, "but my father wants to see you. He has already prepared lunch at home."


    Zhou Yuanbing and Lu Yiming agreed without thinking, including luziwei, Hao Ren and Xie long. Only Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. Who was this man in front of him?


    What is the influence of Xing family in Henglin area?


    Unheard of!


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, Hao Ren said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xing, maybe I can''t get there until later. Kobayashi just caught a man. I need to interrogate him. "


    "Don''t bother captain Hao with such trifles." Xing Jian then walked to the comatose young man in black and said with a smile: "the soul killing finger of the Zhou family in Nantai city is really mysterious. It can make people enter the state of suspended animation!" He broke the iron chain of the young man in black, pointed like a knife, and stabbed him on his side neck.


    With a dull hum, the young man opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Xing Jian, how did you come here?"


    "In our Henglin City, can''t I manage the people who bully us?" As soon as Xing Jian''s eyebrows were picked, the cold light in his eyes flickered and he said, "who asked you to come?"


    "Kill me if you have seed!" The young man in black grinned grimly.

 Chapter 970

    "Isn''t that too cheap for you?" With a few sneers, Xing Jian lightly crushed the thumb and phalanx of the young man in black. Throughout the whole process, he had a smile on his face, just like doing an extremely ordinary thing.


    That cold expression, no emotion in the eyes, let Xie long from the fight out of the big brother can''t help shivering!


    Henglin Xingjia, as expected, should not be underestimated!


    Fortunately, these years did not provoke the Xing family''s head, otherwise how to die do not know.


    Zhou Yuanbing, Lu Yiming and Zhou Ziwen are also slightly frowned and cold. Xing Jian''s appearance raised some worries for them. Henglin area is the territory of the Xing family, although they have not been in charge of the affairs in the river and lake for many years.


    But this does not mean that the Xing family has no ability to manage!


    According to the rules of the rivers and lakes, when an outsider comes to an area, he or she should first visit the area and express his or her intention clearly; if the other party doesn''t care, he or she can act at will; if the other party comes forward to mediate disputes; or if he or she wants to resolve gratitude and resentment, he or she should be calm and careful.


    Now, fortunately, the Xing family has not come forward, so they forget the rule and make a lot of noise.


    "Ah


    The young man in black screamed hysterically, the sweat on his forehead also came out, and growled: "if you are a man, you will kill me!"


    "You can''t provoke me in this way." Xing Jian picked up his eyebrows and squeezed his finger again. He said faintly: "anyone from the Jianghu who comes to Henglin area to make trouble should know the consequences! Although our Xing family doesn''t like to meddle in their business, they don''t like you to hop around. "


    "You, you are from the Xing family?" The young man in black was full of horror. Damn it, this time I really kicked on the iron plate. How did I lead them out!


    Xing Jian said with a smile, "what do you think? I''ll give you one last chance to say what you know. If you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me. By the way, I heard that mushroom village has been developing very well recently. If you want to go there and have a meal, I can tell Hu Xiaolin what you want


    The young man in black didn''t know what medicine Xing Jian was selling in the gourd. After calming down, he said, "thank you for your kindness first! I have the ability to support my family, and I don''t have to go there for a living! "


    This is not a joke!


    Mushroom village is Hu Xiaolin''s territory. Besides, Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui are in town. Can they have good fruit there?


    "You''ll soon be gone. I''ll break your legs and feet by the way After Xing Jian finished, he turned to ask, "brother Xiaolin, do you mind if I do this?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Hu Xiaolin has no intention of intervening. Up to now, he did not know the origin of the Xing family in Henglin City, and he did not know what capital they had to make Lu Yiming and Zhou Yuanbing afraid. What''s more, Xing Jian didn''t mean to trouble himself. It''s better to wait and see the change than to ask.


    Hao Ren and Hao Lei''s brother and sister are slightly frowned, a pair of worried appearance.


    Luziwei''s facial expression is very wonderful, just like the opera singer, I don''t know what he is thinking about.


    "He is not only a hot young hero in Henglin, but also a self-made Hu Xiaolin. Well, my father is right. You are really bold and courageous! " Between talking and laughing, Xing Jian crushed the index finger of the young man in black. Then he crushed his middle finger. There is no pause in the whole process.


    The screams of hysteria were heard in the courtyard behind Babu Tianlong teahouse, far away.


    But even so, no one came to ask. The merchants around knew that this was Xie Long''s shop, and they would hear some strange news from time to time.


    Although the previous events are not as big as today''s, they still choose to be silent. It is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    "I said! I said The young man in black roared: "don''t do it. I''ll tell you all I know."


    "All ears." As Xing Jian said, he took out a white silk embroidered handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his hands and threw it into the garbage can nearby.


    "This is what Kong Hao asked me to do. We were also instructed by him to accept his commission before we came to Henglin city to frame Hu Xiaolin. We wanted to bring down his company and go back, but he found a hiding place. " The young man in Black said quickly.


    "This is what Kong Hao is asking you to do?" Luziwei''s face is strange, just like hearing some amazing secret.


    Xing Jianxian was stunned, and then he gave a laugh full of irony: "what is Kong hao? How could he let you do these things? I don''t like to be cheated by others With that, he was ready to start again.


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin called out in a hurry and said, "who can explain to me? Who is Kong haozheng?"


    "President of the Chinese national armed forces Association." Hao Lei rolled her eyes. Thanks to Hu Xiaolin, who is still learning traditional martial arts, he doesn''t even know this kind of thing.Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly and said: "is that Master Kong who can hold a gun in his throat and break stones in his chest, who claims that if he doesn''t do it, he will be able to hit people with internal injuries?"


    Hao Ren said with a smile: "that''s him."


    "So here''s the problem." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said, "I don''t know him. What did he do when he asked me for trouble?"


    The young man in Black said hastily, "he said that you''ve been in the limelight so much that you''ve almost overshadowed his reputation. One after another, you''ve been fighting with famous foreign martial arts masters, which has threatened him."


    "That will do?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "Master Kong is a woman. How can you be so narrow-minded?"


    "In fact, he is not as good as a woman." Hao Ren calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s possible that Kong Hao is really doing it."


    "If he doesn''t have the real ability, how can he invite the vagrant?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s just the Kungfu case of the six most wanted people in the world. As long as they give enough money, there is nothing they dare not do. " Luziwei explained.


    "Who poisoned that?" Hu Xiaolin stares at the young man in black.


    "I don''t know." The young man in black shook his head and hastily added, "we don''t know that man. He always wears a mask. After poisoning, he left. He didn''t stay in Henglin at all. "


    Hao Lei said hastily, "what''s his accent and body shape?"


    "Not thin, not fat, Shu accent." The young man in black replied.

 Chapter 971

    "Is it the Li family?" Zhou Yuanbing frowned. The Li family is well-known in Sichuan and Shu areas, and they are good at playing with and using drugs.


    According to the description of the young man in black, it is very likely that the person who poisoned him was from the Li family. What''s more, the toxin used by the other party is also very strange. If Hu Xiaolin had not arrived in time, there would have been no way to solve it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuanbing''s eyes also fell on Hu Xiaolin. What kind of solution did this guy use to solve the intractable toxin. Does Hu Xiaolin know this skill?


    However, when this idea just came into being, it was dismissed by Zhou Yuanbing. After all, it''s a toxin that even Xu Henglu can''t solve. Hu Xiaolin, a monk who has become a monk on his way home, can never succeed in reading without a panacea in his hand.


    Hu Xiaolin definitely has a lot of good things in his hands. We have to find a chance to blackmail him. Those good things are cheaper than others.


    For a moment, Zhou Yuanbing''s eyes on Hu Xiaolin became strange.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about Zhou Yuanbing''s eyes at all. This old guy is from the Zhou family. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes when there is Xu Heng Road. What''s more, he also has ace lacquer bear and magic valley. If he has evil intentions, it is entirely possible to solve them unconsciously.


    After calming down, Hu Xiaolin said, "who is the Li family in Sichuan? Who can explain it to me? "


    "The biggest drug playing family in China!" Lu Yiming said casually, then inquired: "Ziwei, are there any people in the Li family wanted on the list?"


    "No Luziwei shook his head and said quickly, "second grandfather, although the Li family in Sichuan has been wandering in the river and lake all the time, they pay great attention to their behavior style and disputes in the river and lake, and seldom participate in these things."


    "I don''t need you to say that, but I know it." Zhou Yuanbing sneered, frowned and said, "what do you think of this, Xing doll?"


    Xing Jian frowned and then said with a smile: "on Wednesday, my grandfather, I''ve just entered the river and lake, and I don''t know much about the things in the river and lake. If you want the answer, you''ve got the wrong person. "


    So it is!


    They nodded and hid their doubts in their hearts.


    Hao Ren took a look at Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin, then said: "Xing Jian, do you want the Xing family to take this person away, or do we take it away?"


    "Captain Hao, please." Xing Jian grinned and said, "please, my father is waiting at home." Finish saying, then owe body, big step meteor of outward walk.


    Zhou Yuanbing quickly walked to the young man in black and pressed on his Dantian. At that time, the young man in black screamed again and roared: "Mr. Zhou, you dare to abandon me. I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Zhou Yuanbing was not angry, but said with a smile: "did you forget our Zhou family''s pulse cutting finger?"


    The young man in black was stunned for a moment, and then said in a startled voice: "you, you didn''t waste my kung fu?"


    "Next time it''s useless." Zhou Laosan left a sentence and went out. Lu Yiming laughed a few times and followed him slowly.


    The old people in the yard left, and the young people chatted freely. Luziwei said with a smile: "brother Ren, just take this man with you. I will send several people to cooperate with you right away." Then he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Hao rengong bowed his hand and said after thanking him, "Xiaolei, Xiaolin, I won''t follow you to the Xing family. There are still things to do in the team." Then he waved his hand and escorted the young man in black away.


    Hu Xiaolin, Hao Lei, Xie long and Lu Ziwei walk out of the backyard of the eight Tianlong teahouses and find Xing Jian smoking next to a black Audi A6.


    Cars of this level can be found everywhere in Henglin City, which can''t attract anyone''s attention at all. No wonder Hu Xiaolin has never heard of the Heng Lin Xing family. It turns out that the other side is so low-key.


    Henglin Xingjia''s headquarters is located in the north of Henglin city center. It is surrounded by dense trees and beautiful scenery. There is a huge artificial lake on the left.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is the largest luxury villa area in Henglin city. People living in it are either rich or expensive. They never thought that this is the residence of the Xing family.


    When you enter the villa area, the security guard at the door is just a routine inspection, which is not as tedious as the Zhou family in Nantai city.


    Not long after, Xing Jian''s Audi car stopped in front of a very ordinary villa with white walls and blue tiles.


    "Everybody, please." As soon as Xing Jian reached for a guide, he pushed open the door and led the people to the living room. Hu Xiaolin and others also saw a dignified middle-aged man with a national face and a high nose.


    This is the contemporary owner of the Xing family, Xing Haichen.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. Brother Haichen is still elegant." Zhou Yuanbing and Lu Yiming saluted with clasping fists, which was more polite. Although they were much older than Xing Haichen according to their age, they did not dare to support them.


    People in the Jianghu can be divided into different levels according to their skills. They have learned the strength of Xing Haichen a long time ago. What''s more, he is the head of the Xing family."Brother Yuanbing, brother Yiming, don''t be so polite. It''s not the first time we''ve met. We don''t need so much nonsense! We are guests from afar. Please sit down as soon as possible. " Xing Haichen is smiling.


    After they were seated one after another, two girls came out of the kitchen and put the tea in front of them. After that, he retreated quickly.


    After a few pleasantries, Xing Haichen said, "elder Xie, you have made a lot of noise in Henglin area these years. There are few people in Henglin who don''t sell you face. You''ve made almost all your money, so you should get some benefits for the people here, right


    Xie long shivered and said in a hurry, "master, if you have something, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I dare not refuse! "


    "Good." Xing Haichen nodded and said with a smile, "Xing Jian will talk to you about this later. Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing, and you don''t have to pay much. Just give a few people to beat those guys to death and let them hand in the money they earn. "


    Isn''t that a bad thing?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. What medicine was sold in Xing Haichen''s gourd?


    But Xie long didn''t think so much. Instead, he promised that he would solve it in the first time, which would surely satisfy Xing Haichen.


    With a smile, Xing Haichen turned his head and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you are a legend. From the beginning of walking out of mushroom village and entering Yumin County, there has been a lot of trouble. Even the jade family in the capital has been provoked. Aren''t you afraid of their revenge? "


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who retaliate against me. Am I still alive?" Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and grinned: "it''s called lice. If there are too many lice, they are not afraid to bite. They want revenge, just let it go. "


    Xing Haichen looks a Lin, cold voice way: "are you not afraid of our Xing family to ask you trouble?"

 Chapter 972

    "Give me a reason to trouble me." Hu Xiaolin has no fear. As long as Xing Haichen can draw the road, Hu Xiaolin will dare to compete with him.


    What can the Henglin Xings do even if they have a big tree and deep roots?


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make trouble, but he is not afraid of it.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a watery face and a slight frown, Xing Haichen laughed and said, "I really can''t find a reason to trouble you. This year, you will mushroom village development is very good, is a commendable man. Our Xing family also came out of the mountains. I also know how much money and thoughts it takes to build a good village. "


    "Thank you!" After giving thanks, Hu Xiaolin said slowly: "now the mushroom village is far from my goal. I''ll invite you to visit it when I''ve built it thoroughly. "


    "Well." Xing Haichen answered and waved his hand. Xing Jian stood up and motioned to Xie long, then led him to leave.


    After another chat, Xing Haichen suddenly said, "Xiao Lin, our Xing family wants to cooperate with you on a project."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. This is the real shelin family in Xingheng area. If we can cooperate with them, we will benefit without harm.


    Of course, the prerequisite is to establish cooperation on the basis of absolute fairness.


    If the Xing family is going to use the force to suppress others, it''s better to stop there. As for what will happen in the future, it depends on the strength of both sides.


    "Jointly develop Qiaogou town." Xing Haichen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "after all, mushroom village is deep in the mountains. If there is not a city with enough floating population around, even if mushroom village can become a tourist attraction in the northern part of China, it will not cope with the tourism peak. In the long run, the development of mushroom village will be restricted. "


    After a pause, Xing Haichen continued: "don''t doubt the strength of the Xing family. Although we don''t like to fight in the Jianghu, we have the ability to make our own fortune. "


    "How to cooperate?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were spinning. Huang Jinyu is the mayor of Qiaogou town. If we can let Qiaogou town enter the stage of rapid development, it will be very beneficial to her. What''s more, all kinds of public facilities in Qiaogou town are not perfect. If we can cooperate with the Xing family, the next thing will be too simple.


    This is an old family, after all.


    Even if Hu Xiaolin is now fighting for money every day, he can''t compete with him for the time being.


    "Xinglitun is in charge of the development of all kinds of agricultural facilities. In this way, we can rely on each other and form a confrontation. If we are moving some large companies and developing some tourist sites, Qiaogou town and mushroom village will soon develop. Of course, it''s just the general direction. As for the details of all aspects, we need to wait until you agree to negotiate later. " Xing Haichen is clear-cut, and he doesn''t ask Hu Xiaolin the answer.


    "That''s the best." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then said, "but mushroom brand agricultural products are still in the mire. If I don''t catch those people, I will be constrained by others, and I can''t develop at ease. Uncle Xing, give me some time. After I restore the reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products, I welcome you to mushroom village. Let''s talk about it again at that time. "


    Xing Haichen said with a smile: "Hao family''s daughter, your brother should give you a statement tomorrow?"


    Hao Lei nodded and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Xing, this matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    "In the long run? You should have run out of money, right? If you drag on like this, you''ll have to borrow the money for those two kids to study abroad this year! Well, shall I lend you some? Don''t worry, I don''t ask you for interest. " Xing Haichen said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Hao Lei''s face was shocked. Does the Heng Lin Xing family have such great ability? Even if you don''t set foot in the rivers and lakes, you know everything about the whole Henglin area? "


    " this is Henglin city. I know everyone''s every move. " Xing Haichen grinned and said slowly, "even if you can wait, can''t Hao Ren wait? OK, don''t play with me. Think carefully. The time limit of yumanlou and Hao Warring States is coming. If you want to linger, you have to wait till you die. "


    Yumanlou is a strong enemy and the biggest threat. But also can''t forget the crazy Devil boy that insidious guy. This guy is like a cobra hiding in the dark. He can take a bite at any time.


    Now the best strategy is to let themselves grow up as soon as possible, waiting for them to make trouble when the collapse of their teeth!


    At that moment, Hu Xiaolin said, "sister Lei, your Deli will open tomorrow. All the cooked food will be sold at half price tomorrow, and I''ll give you half of the price. Let''s try to recover the Deli in the shortest possible time. "


    "Good!" Hao Lei nodded. She is a strong woman, will not easily borrow money from others, more will not easily bow.


    When Xing Haichen saw that Hu Xiaolin had made up his mind, he said with a smile: "I will wish you a hand tomorrow. Are you all tired? It''s almost time. Let''s have dinner. "


    After lunch, they chatted for a while, and Zhou Yuanbing said goodbye. Xing Haichen didn''t ask them to stay, and he personally sent them out of the door, saying that Hu Xiaolin was always welcome.Returning to Babu Tianlong teahouse, Lu Yiming sighed, "I still can''t see through Xing Haichen."


    "If only I had just had a fight with him." Zhou Yuanbing looked very regretful.


    Lu Yiming said: "it''s not too late now. I think he''ll be happy to fight with you!"


    "When I went, I said you asked me to go." Zhou Yuanbing sneered.


    The deer gave a cold hum and turned away from him. Zhou Yuanbing, an old man, is becoming more and more down-to-earth.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about their bickering, but stares at Xie long and asks, "brother long, what did Xing Jian talk to you about?"


    "Fight against counterfeiting." Xie long took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. He quickly said: "these enterprises, workshops and restaurants are suspected of shoddy goods, buying high and selling low, using inferior food materials and illegal additives. The people of the Xing family asked me to find someone to deal with these guys. "


    "What kind of plane is this? Clean up the market? " Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly, but he couldn''t figure out what Xing Haichen wanted.


    "Whatever it is, I think brother long may be getting rich." With a smile, Hao Lei said, "brother long, you''re in the street. If you open a few high-grade mutton kebab stalls in Henglin City, business will be booming. "

 Chapter 973

    Xie long had this idea for a long time, but because of the relationship between Xie Shengze and Hu Xiaolin, and because Hu Xiaolin provided Xie Shengze with a proper career, he didn''t put forward it.


    But Halley''s words gave him a chance.


    Xie long retreated and said with a smile: "even if I agree, brother Kobayashi will do it! If he doesn''t want to, I won''t even say it. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother long, if you want to open a shop, just say it. But the irony is that your mutton kebab stall can only be opened in Henglin City, and you can''t go anywhere else. "


    Xie long frowned slightly and asked, "why?"


    "I want to open a restaurant, too." Hu Xiaolin has two hands. The fishing goods of island fishing ground should be on the scale. If you take this opportunity to open a large chain hotel, you will surely make a lot of money.


    "All right." Xie long spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''d better not compete with you for business. I''d better concentrate on real estate. By the way, Xiaolin, when do you drive? What kind of pavement do you need? Watch where the position, quickly tell me. I know some friends in Henglin city. I can definitely take them down for you. "


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "Mr. Xie, do you think it''s necessary to choose the site deliberately because of the reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products and the taste of food materials? As long as we can''t open the store for a few days, we can use it. "


    "That''s true!" Xie long deeply believes that people are human. Even if the reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products group has been damaged, so what? As long as we follow Xing Haichen''s method tomorrow, we will soon be able to recover the losses.


    At that time, it can not only make everyone applaud, but also get countless praise.


    When they returned to Xielong''s Babu Tianlong teahouse, Hao Lei said hello and drove away in a Mercedes Benz SUV. It''s a piece of cake. It''s going to reopen tomorrow. We need to prepare today.


    This time the loss is not small, we must make the turnover return to the peak in a short time.


    Hu Xiaolin sees Hao Lei off and dials Gao Zhenyu to explain what happened today. At the same time, he tells him to clean the counter and supply the goods as usual tomorrow.


    Hang up the phone, Xie longcai let the waiter Jiutai, whiteboard and brick and other confidants called into the office, began to arrange tomorrow''s action: "we will do a matter of life and death in the future. You don''t have to be curious. This is what the Xing family gave us. This time, it''s a big deal. We must call out the smartest and quickest brothers. And try not to get hurt. "


    After a pause, Xie long continued: "I''ll be here tomorrow and I won''t go anywhere. If there''s anything you need to call me in time, I''ll arrange someone to help you right away. By the way, Mr. Zhou, call those old brothers over and let them follow them. Don''t do anything. "


    "Good!" Zhou Ziwen nodded, and began to arrange for the stores or workshops that Jiutai, whiteboard and banzhuan will be responsible for tomorrow, as well as the matters needing attention in the action.


    After they got a clear order, they quickly backed out. Before the door was closed, they were worried, and the brothers'' phone was dialed out, and they were asked to go to their residence immediately.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuanbing said with a smile, "Xie long, you are doing well in Henglin city! There are so many reliable people in our hands. "


    Xie long said modestly, "you guys look up to me, so you are willing to follow me."


    "Don''t talk to me about useless nonsense." Zhou Yuanbing turned his eyes and said, "Lu Yiming, do you want to make a phone call? Try not to make any trouble tomorrow. "


    "There is no advantage of our deer family. Why should I make this call?" Lu Yiming has a sneer on his face. The Xings in Henglin, the Zhous in Nantai and Hu Xiaolin in Mushutan divided Qiaogou town. They should do something for Lizi town.


    Zhou Yuanbing won''t give up the benefits he got. He said with a smile: "then you''ll wait for the Xing family to find luziwei''s trouble! Tut Tut, there''s a lot of excitement. "


    "Don''t gloat, Mr. Zhou!" Lu Yiming gnashes his teeth!


    Zhou Yuanbing said: "deer, don''t push an inch!"


    "Hum!" Lu Yiming snorted bitterly and said, "near Qiaogou Town, I want 100 mu of land!"


    "The lion opened his mouth! Why don''t you want a thousand acres? I''ll give you all the Qiaogou town! " Zhou Yuanbing sneered and said slowly, "if you want to, go to talk to Xing Haichen. We will not give you any of the benefits of the Zhou family. "


    "Then I will cooperate with Han family in Hanping city to jointly develop the business district of Nantai city." Deer a Ming Yin measures of say.


    Zhou Yuanbing was very angry, "how dare you threaten me?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Yiming raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "Mr. Zhou, with the strength of your Zhou family and Xing family, even if you can build Qiaogou town well, I''m afraid it''s a great loss of vitality, isn''t it? We should share rather than fight. "


    How could Zhou Yuanbing not understand this truth. As long as we can get through the hard times, we will have a bright future.But Lu Yiming''s words also reminded him. If we do it blindly, we may be hindered. After pondering for a while, Zhou Yuanbing compromised and said, "I will propose to let you participate in the next negotiation."


    "Good!" Lu Yiming grins and reaches out his mobile phone to call luziwei. Let him be responsible for the aftermath, don''t interfere in Xie Long''s action tomorrow.


    Hu Xiaolin and other things were arranged properly, so he took out his mobile phone, dialed Chen Yunfeng''s phone, and said, "madman, take a video for me. I''m going to challenge Kong haozheng, the president of the martial arts association. "


    "He did it?" Chen Yunfeng doubts.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "I''ll explain to you after I go back. Remember to use snacks."


    "Good! Kobayashi, you can turn on the live software and you will see our satin in five minutes. " Chen Yunfeng then hung up.


    Zhou Yuanbing frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, do you really want to fight Kong haozheng?"


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said in a ferocious voice, "I''ve been in such a big trouble. Do I have to collect some interest?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Lu Yiming shrugged and said with a strange smile, "he won''t agree."


    "Are you inferior to others?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly.


    Zhou Yuanbing said with a smile: "inferior skills are the second. Of course, I''m talking about you. You''re inferior. "


    Hu Xiaolin said impatiently, "OK, don''t tease me. If there''s something to say, I can calm down. "


    "He likes to talk about seniority. He also likes to brag When Zhou Yuanbing finished, he couldn''t help laughing and asked Xie long to look for this video for Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 974

    Xie long hasn''t found Kong haozheng''s video yet. Chen Yunfeng''s live broadcast account has been updated. The cover is a picture of a cowherd, and next to it is a big scarlet letter: challenge Master Kong, the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    After opening the video, Hu Xiaolin found that the protagonist of the story was Wang Shichao of mushroom village. This little guy is five and a half years old. He''s a famous troublemaker in mushroom village. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do.


    In addition, the elves are smart and difficult to control, so their parents and villagers can''t help him. Don''t be too young to catch a chicken.


    However, there are some people who dare not provoke, such as Hu Xiaolin. However, his parents severely warned him: if he dares to make trouble on Hu Xiaolin''s site, he will be locked up and not allowed to go out for a year.


    That''s why this guy didn''t do anything that bothered Hu Xiaolin.


    In the video, Wang Shichao holds the rope of Qinchuan Niuniu demon king in his right hand, and a stick for stirring pig food in his left hand. He says slowly: "Master Kong, the leader of Wulin alliance, I heard that your Niubi has lightning, and you can cut the high-voltage line arrogantly! Do you dare to fight in mushroom village? I''m sure I''ll beat you all over the street with a pig stick! "


    Moo!


    As soon as his voice fell, the cow demon king behind him also raised his neck and let out a cry, as if to cheer him on!


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished watching it, Chen Yunfeng called and quickly said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ve posted the video to our company''s microblog. If Kong haozheng doesn''t answer, I''ll continue to shoot other jokes tomorrow. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "if he doesn''t accept the challenge, we will shoot all the time. Anyway, it''s a fight. Let''s see who can afford it! "


    "It must be that he can''t afford you." Chen Yunfeng laughs. Hu Xiaolin has just defeated Zhi Shouyang, the leader of the imperial martial arts school of the island, and now he is in the limelight. Once this video is hyped up, Kong Hao is under external pressure and will definitely accept the challenge.


    Hu Xiaolin asked about niujiaoshan farm and hung up. And here, Xie long also found the video of Kong haozheng attending the variety show.


    "Come on, sit down quickly. The play is on." Zhou Yuanbing waved to Hu Xiaolin and ran to sit beside Xie long.


    After Qin Xiaodong and Lu Yiming walk past, Xie long just clicks the play button. After some meaningless flattery, Kong haozheng began to show his true Kung Fu.


    One after another, he broke the beer bottle with his head, stabbed the brick with his fingers and pushed up with one hand.


    "I''ve seen this kind of thing since I was a child. There were acrobats in the town at that time. It''s two yuan per person, and there are people who walk with steel knives and charcoal fires. " Hu Xiaolin thinks this is too boring. Kong Hao is roaring and yelling, which is no different from those who depend on craftsmanship.


    "The mouse pulls the shovel, and the big head is at the back. It''s just an appetizer. " Although Zhou Yuanbing had seen this video, he still enjoyed it.


    Lu Yiming also said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, know yourself and know your enemy. It''s good for you to see more."


    Get it!


    Keep looking down.


    Kong haozheng and the smiling host talked nonsense again, and 20 young people came up on the stage. They formed a long line according to Kong haozheng''s request.


    "Don''t move, I''m going to work." Kong haozheng, who was dressed in a dignified and serious manner, put on several postures of exercising martial arts, and then gently pressed the palm of his hand on the shoulder of the young man in front of him!


    "Ouch


    With a scream, the young man standing at the back suddenly bounced up, covered his shoulder and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa! Master Kong, you are very good. Excuse me, what''s the name of your move? " The hostess exclaimed.


    Kong haozheng said with a high air: "this move is called beating cattle across the mountain. It was made with my internal power that I have practiced for 55 years. Of course, I just used only one percent of my internal power; if I tried my best, he would not be injured as easily


    Next, there is meaningless nonsense, and Kong haozheng''s boasting. It''s just how many ancient books he has read, how many hermits he has visited, and how many hundreds of terminally ill patients he has cured with Qigong.


    "Can you be a Wulin leader like this?" Hu Xiaolin was shocked. To tell you the truth, those who play in the streets are better than him.


    "It''s up to the mouth." Lu Yiming said with a smile: "don''t you see Master Kong''s heart is not flustered and his eyes are not confused when he blows the cowhide? Just this kind of determination is not what ordinary people can have. "


    That''s the truth!


    Who can do such a thing for a man of face, skin and education?


    "It''s like sitting at home behind closed doors. Disaster comes from heaven!" Hu Xiaolin scolded bitterly, and then asked, "third grandfather, what will happen if you try your best to hit people with your internal power after 55 years of cultivation?"


    Zhou Yuanbing said: "it depends on what internal skill the other side cultivates and whether his talent is good. I was five years old, and I''m 65 years old. If I slap you with all my strength, it will only hurt for a few days according to your constitution. If brother Xu slaps you, you will suffer some internal injuries. "After a pause, Zhou Yuanbing said: "people in the Jianghu never look at the number of years of cultivation, but at the realm. Brother Xu is already a master in the art world. There is a difference between us. "


    I see!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it seems that I don''t have to worry about winning or losing."


    "Don''t worry about it." Lu Yiming said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, if Kong haozheng dares to accept your challenge, you can rest assured and fight boldly. Now the Heng Lin Xing family has stepped in. You don''t have to worry about him coming to Heng Lin City to make trouble. "


    "Does the Heng Lin Xing family really have such great ability?" Hu Xiaolin is still suspicious. The Lu family in Beijing is a famous family in China, and its strength is beyond doubt.


    "If the old man of the Xing family comes out of the mountain, all the people in the Chinese nation will give up. No one wants to touch that big stone." Lu Yiming has a serious face.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously: "Xing Haichen''s father? What is his realm? "


    "Twenty years ago, he was in the later stage of the realm of philosophy. Now he should have broken through that realm and entered the ranks of the land immortals." Deer Yiming looks complicated. The same person, why the other party has achieved so much.


    Zhou Yuanbing was also full of emotion and sighed: "it''s not supposed to be, it''s definitely a breakthrough. When I visited the Xing family five years ago, the old man of the Xing family had a strong body and a loud voice. Not only did he not grow old, he also had black hair. "


    "What?" Deer a Ming exclaimed, "if he really broke through the realm of land immortal, then he can live at least another 100 years."

 Chapter 975

    Hu Xiaolin wanted to know more about the land immortal, but Zhou Yuanbing and Lu Yiming said that they changed the topic here. It''s obvious that they don''t want to tell this kind of shocking thing to outsiders at all.


    What''s more, there''s another Xie long who doesn''t know anything about "the river''s lake.".


    The two old men chatted a little more and left.


    Xie long ran to close the door of the office and said, "Xiaolin, is the ancient martial arts of China so magical? By the way, on what basis do they divide the realm? I asked Mr. Zhou, but he would not tell me. "


    Hu Xiaolin reminded: "brother long, you are not from the river and lake. You''d better not ask so many questions about the river and lake. It''s good for you. What''s more, with the Xing family taking care of you, you should think more about other things. "


    Xie long thought deeply and said slowly, "that''s true. The Xing family is a big tree. If we can borrow their strength, my industry will certainly expand several times in a short time. So I don''t have to think about your mutton. Ha ha ha, Xiao Lin, let''s go. Let''s have a good drink tonight, and we''ll start tomorrow morning. "


    Hu Xiaolin readily agreed that in recent days, he has been working hard for the mushroom bacon shop, and has never had a good rest. We should also take this opportunity to relax and have a good sleep at night.


    That night, the backyard of Babu Tianlong tea house was very busy. Jiutai, white board and brick stand in front of the grill, grilling mutton kebabs and all kinds of seafood.


    These mutton kebabs were specially bought by Xie long at Qin Ruoyu''s delicious Paradise Hotel, and they were all provided by mushroom brand agricultural products company. Seafood was bought by Jiutai and Baiban from Gao Zhenyu''s "Bandung pagoda" underground shopping mall, and they were also the freshest.


    Xie Long''s three little brothers have followed him for many years, and they all know that Xie long likes barbecue. Therefore, they went out of their way to find a barbecue master to learn the craft.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the barbecue and seafood were almost ready, so he called them to eat together. Everyone talks and laughs. At eleven o''clock in the night, they go back to Xie Long''s room to have a rest.


    The next day, Hu Duoyi and Xiao longyi went to the tea shop and began to eat breakfast. When you''re ready to eat and drink enough, go and find fault.


    When they were talking and laughing, a middle-aged woman, the owner of the stall, came over with an iron ladle and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, do you want to add some soup?"


    "Oh, thank you, sister Liu. I was just about to call you." Xie long quickly pushed the bowl over and asked, "recently I have a lot of things to do and I don''t come here to have a meal. Is there any trouble that I don''t have a long eye for you? If you have something, just say it, or go to the other side and call me


    "Thanks to the general blessing, no one came to our trouble." Sister Liu saw that the fried dough sticks in the dish were gone. She quickly took five of them and put them down. She also said, "it''s just out of the pot. It''s crispy."


    "Thank you, sister Liu." Xie long said thanks in a hurry.


    "Nothing! Mr. Xie, if you have something to call me, I''ll go ahead. " When sister Liu turned around with the iron ladle, a man happened to bump into her.


    Liu Jie''s feet were unstable, and the bean curd soup in the ladle was accidentally sprinkled on him.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t burn you, did I?" Sister Liu repeatedly apologized.


    But the man didn''t appreciate it. He pointed at sister Liu and scolded her: "you''re not dead, are you blind! Don''t you see where you walk? Damn it, do you know how much I paid for this shirt? "


    Sister Liu did not dare to get angry, but wronged: "boss, if you did not walk too fast, we would not bump into each other! Why don''t you change your clothes and I''ll dry clean them for you and return them to you tomorrow? "


    "Dry cleaning? Do you know that? I bought this new dress yesterday. It cost me 8000 yuan! " In a rage, the man pointed to sister Liu and said, "you can pay 8000 yuan for this, or I''ll let you go today."


    Eight thousand?


    Sister Liu''s face is green. This is the money she can earn by selling breakfast for one month!


    I have never seen such a person before!


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t see it any more. He put down his fried dough sticks and said, "brother, you have to forgive people. It''s almost OK. Besides, if you hadn''t walked too fast, sister Liu would not have met you. "


    "What''s your horse? Still want to meddle in Laozi''s business The man scolded angrily, then said in a ferocious voice: "get out of here, or I''ll fight you later."


    "Lying in the trough NIMA!" Xie long took the bowl full of old tofu and smashed it on his head. Then he kicked it and said, "I''ll let you fight with us! Son of a bitch, you go to Henglin city to inquire, there are a few dare to talk to my brother like this! " With that, he picked up the stool next to him.


    "Oh, you dare to beat me, you wait, I will kill you!" Men protect their heads and don''t forget the threat.


    "To NIMA!" Xie long raised his hand again.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that it was almost done, he called out, "brother long, it''s almost done. If you fight again, there will be an accident."Xie long put down the stool and sat beside Hu Xiaolin with a sneer: "call me, I see who you can call today!"


    "Mr. Xie, please let it go. I''ll pay him. " After all, sister Liu is a small business, and she doesn''t want to stir up trouble. It''s not easy for the couple to set up a stall, and they have a small reputation here. If it gets into trouble, it''s all over again.


    "People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. Don''t be afraid, sister Liu. I''ll take care of this today! No matter who the other party is, I will meet him! You and brother Liu put your heart in your stomach. No matter who comes to trouble you, don''t be afraid. The stall will be set up as it should be in the future. " Xie long is really angry this time.


    Just after asking whether sister Liu is peaceful during this period of time, she encountered the problem of looking for trouble. Didn''t it hit him in the face?


    A man got up on the phone and yelled. It''s on the breakfast stand opposite Babu Tianlong teahouse! You must come and avenge me at once


    Hang up the phone, the man pointed to Xie long said: "you are a man, don''t run."


    "Your mother knows if I''m a man or not." At this moment, Xie long, the nature of street gangsters is exposed.


    Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded and said, "brother long, don''t fight with this kind of scum. Let''s have a meal quickly. After solving this problem, it''s time for us to get down to business."

 Chapter 976

    Soon, two Audi cars stopped in front of the breakfast stand. The stall owner Liu Ge and Liu Jie''s husband and wife were scared and looked helplessly at Xie long and Hu Xiaolin who continued to eat breakfast.


    Xie long is really famous in Henglin city.


    But the other side''s posture is not good! If Xie long meets a hard stubble, not only will he have to face trouble, but he will not be able to run his stall.


    After the Audi car was stable, seven young people with flowered arms and thick gold chains around their necks walked unsteadily. They were arrogant and domineering.


    One of the leaders saw the beaten man and ran over in a hurry. He said angrily, "brother, who beat you like this? Damn it, I have to skin him today


    The diners who are eating see that these people don''t look like fuel-efficient lights, and they are reluctant to eat. They pay one after another, and they want to leave this right and wrong place immediately.


    Some want to see the excitement, but also carrying chopsticks run far away, for fear of suffering.


    "That''s them!" The man covered his face and pointed to Xie long and Hu Xiaolin.


    "See how I deal with them!" The man at the head dropped a cruel word and walked over quickly. He reached out and pushed Xie long. He scolded him and said, "you are brave enough. Are you tired of being so crooked that you dare to fight my brother?"


    "If you touch me again, believe it or not, I''ll put you all in the concrete pillar today." Xie long put down his chopsticks and said without looking back.


    "Hi! You dare to clamor with me! You don''t want to go out and find out who brother Heng LinBiao is! If you offend me, I will kill you every minute Crouching trough, brother long, how old you are! I, I didn''t mean to Brother Biao, who was arrogant one moment ago, turned into a mangy dog the next, and his face turned white.


    "Brother Biao, you''ve been fighting enough now. You''ve scolded me when you see me." Xie Long''s face is full of sneer, and the cold light in his eyes is twinkling.


    Brother odibiao wiped the sweat on his forehead and repeatedly apologized: "brother long, no, master long, I didn''t know it was you! If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to scold you even if I had twenty guts


    "It''s OK. I''m Xie long, too. There''s nothing I dare not scold. Come on, continue to scold, and let your brothers see how powerful you are. " Xie long patted brother odibiao on the shoulder and encouraged him: "don''t mention it. Let the people here listen to it."


    Brother odibiao cried and begged for mercy: "Lord long, please give me a hand. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again! Otherwise, I''ll set up the best table in delicious paradise tonight to apologize to you. "


    "I can''t afford it." Xie long grinned and said slowly, "it''s better to be arrogant. The province has affected the prestige of your brother puma!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Brother odibiao opened his bow from left to right, raised his hand, and then pulled out more than 20 of his big mouths. After the blood came out of the corners of his mouth, he bowed and apologized: "Lord long, little Biao has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He bumped into you. Please calm down and give me a way to live. "


    "Shame Xie Long''s face was cold and he didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He said in a deep voice, "Shi Biao, I don''t want to deal with you today! You go to your brother, ask about the matter clearly, and give sister Liu an explanation. It''s over. "


    Don''t kill too much.


    Everyone is out to mix, there is no need to do things absolutely.


    Xie long now has begun to wash white, also lazy to do those dirty work. What''s more, recently, it''s close to the big tree of Heng Lin Xing''s family, so we should pay more attention to propriety.


    "Thank you, Mr. long! I''ll ask you right away. Don''t worry. I won''t make you angry. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. " Shi Biao is very grateful for his life. Xie Longgang''s words are not boasting, let alone showing off. With his ability and style, if you can say it, you can do it.


    Suddenly, Shi Biao thought of the rumors about Xie long in Henglin City, and he was scared out in a cold sweat.


    "You are not satisfied with me, but with brother Liu and sister Liu." The impatient Xie long waved his hand. Shi Biao then turned around and rushed to the young man. He started with two big mouths and spattered with saliva and roared: "hit me!"


    Those who had been scared out of their wits rushed up like a swarm of bees, but also under the ruthless hand. If it wasn''t for this bastard to provoke right and wrong, how could he offend Xie long.


    If he is not satisfied, don''t think about mixing in Henglin. I''ll just clean up and sell the valuable things and run away. Otherwise, they will be taken away when they sleep.


    "Oh, brother puma, don''t hit me. I''m your cousin!"


    "You beat me too! I''m brother puma''s cousin! My mother and brother Biao are sisters The young man covered his head and howled, at the same time, he did not forget the relationship!


    "You''re my brother today, and I''ll beat you too!" Shi Biao roared, picked up the stool beside him and scolded: "get out of my way! I''m going to teach him how to be a man today Finish saying, then smashed down.


    After a violent attack, Shi Biao stopped, grabbed the young man who was bleeding and asked, "what happened just now? Don''t you dare to hide it from me, believe it or not, I don''t care about you in the future! "The young man looked at Shi Biao and raised his hand. He was so scared that he shivered and cried, "brother Biao, don''t fight. I''ll say anything." With that, he explained what happened in the original, and didn''t dare to hide it.


    "If you buy a high imitation for 80 yuan, it''s one to one. When you step on the horse and turn around, you''ll ask for 8000?" Shi Biao raised his hand and had a big mouth. He grabbed his hair and came to sister Liu. He gritted his teeth and said, "make an apology to uncle Liu and Aunt Liu immediately! Take another 8000 yuan, or I''ll break your leg today! "


    Youth Leng for a while, tears also fell down, "brother, I really don''t have so much money!"


    "You can make me angry when you step on the horse!" Liu Biao took out the car and said, "uncle Liu was so upset that he kicked a few yuan. You must take it, or I can''t explain it to Mr. long! "


    Brother Liu and sister Liu don''t know what to do. They can only look at Xie long.


    Xie long said with a smile: "brother Liu, take it. You deserve it. If you have anything else to do in the future, just go to the opposite and shout at me. If I''m not here, you can call someone else. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the time and said slowly, "brother long, it''s time for us to go. Shi Biao, right? Take care of your people. Don''t always bully honest people. If you let me know, I''ll make you the same as this bowl. " With that, he knocked on the bowl of old tofu and walked away.

 Chapter 977

    I''ve sent these two plagues away!


    Shi Biao breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes also fell on the bowl knocked by Hu Xiaolin. That year Ji is gentle, the boy who never met is as good as this bowl.


    Is it hard for him to touch the bowl and break it?


    Shi Biao didn''t think much about it, so he grabbed it towards the porcelain bowl.


    WOW!


    As soon as I touched my fingers, the porcelain bowl broke into pieces.


    The trough!


    Shi Biao shivered and jumped back more than one meter like a cat. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin''s voice also came from behind, "remember to give the bowl money to sister Liu."


    "Yes Shi Biao suddenly turned around, only to find that Hu Xiaolin did not come back.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Shi Biao wiped the sweat on his forehead. No wonder Xie long has been standing in Henglin city for many years. It turns out that the rumor on the road is true.


    This guy really has a friendship with Wulin experts!


    "Sister Liu, this is a bowl of money. You don''t need to trouble Mr. long if you have anything to do in the future. Just call me directly and make sure you''re on call. " Shi Biao finished, then he gave sister Liu a business card, and quickly said: "nothing, I''ll go first, sister Liu goodbye." With that, he let people drag up his beaten cousin and get into the Audi car.


    Neither brother Liu nor sister Liu expected that their business would get better after that day. There were a lot of young people coming to eat breakfast. When I met them, I was very polite.


    The breakfast stall, which was supposed to close at nine o''clock, was closed at two o''clock in the afternoon. To this end, brother Liu and sister Liu also hired a cook and a waiter, adding stir fry and beer.


    All this was arranged by Shi Biao. He not only told his brother that he was going to support him, but also let those people who had friendship with him in Henglin city go to dinner.


    The purpose of this is to please the underground emperor of Henglin city.


    After Xie long and Hu Xiaolin return to the office of Babu Tianlong teahouse, they call Jiutai to inform them that whiteboard and banzhuan will act according to the plan. At the same time, the exposure team arranged by luziwei also took action.


    Hao Lei and Gao Zhenyu also appeared in front of the media. They not only apologized for the mushroom bacon poisoning incident a few days ago, but also urged consumers to supervise and make suggestions at any time.


    All day long, Henglin TV station was reporting news related to food hygiene. The owners of small factories and workshops that were named by the Xing family in Henglin city and removed by Xie long were invited to the Bureau for tea.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, luziwei appeared in the evening times of Henglin TV station. He was interviewed as the chief inspector of liumenmen in Henglin District, and said that the operation was carried out in conjunction with mushroom brand agricultural products group, small dish delicatessen and Bandung pagoda shopping mall. At the same time, he also expressed his gratitude to Henglin Xingshi group for their help.


    Then, Xing Jian also accepted the interview, and said that he would also purify the market from time to time in the future, so as to let people in Henglin city eat the most reassuring food. At the same time, we need to establish a reward system for this action. You are welcome to report. All reliable information will be rewarded according to the size of the workshop, with a minimum of 20000 and a maximum of 2 million.


    Overnight, the reputation of mushroom brand agricultural products group was restored to the peak state.


    The next day, after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin drove the Mustang sports car borrowed from Xie long to the small dish delicatessen. After I went in, I found that it had been redecorated.


    We can gain wisdom by taking a cut.


    Hao Lei learned to be smart this time. She decorated the counter like a bank, leaving only a delivery window. And on the glass pasted a friendly tip: purchased items, packaging before delivery, please choose carefully.


    In addition, the stairs that could have entered the second floor from here were sealed. If you want to go to the second floor in the future, you can only go to the back yard first, and then go to the office on the second floor.


    However, the yard is not so easy to enter. Hao Lei not only installed a large number of cameras, but also purchased emergency power generation equipment and arranged two employees of royal guards security company to be responsible for the safety. No stranger is allowed in.


    Three backup machines were arranged for monitoring, which were installed in the store, home and Hao Ren''s headquarters of the tiger special brigade.


    It can be said that in order to open this business, Hao Lei has done everything safe.


    After chatting with Hao Lei, Hu Xiaolin learns that she has renovated other stores; Gao Zhenyu has also changed the style there, and will not take it lightly in the future.


    Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin stood in the shop chatting for a moment, then took him to the office upstairs, handed him the USB flash drive in his pocket, and said, "Xiao Lin, this is the information about the Heng Lin Xing family. It should help you."


    "Good." After Hu Xiaolin put it away, he said with a smile: "sister Lei, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back first. I''ll see you when I''m done with my family. "


    "Who cares for you?" Hao Lei gave Hu Xiaolin a look and asked, "Xiaolin, do you really want to open a mutton kebab stand?"


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded. There are countless barbecue stalls in Henglin City, and there are many profiteers. The mutton produced by niujiaoshan farm is fresh and delicious, so we should take the opportunity to expand the industry.Hao Lei said, "don''t be dazed by others. The mutton of niujiaoshan farm is really good, but the price is also high. If you want to compete with those stalls on the street, you have no chance of winning. I suggest you open a more upscale one, which is dedicated to the reception of those dignitaries. It''s not only easy to worry about, but also easy to work with, and the profit is considerable. "


    "It''s too easy for you to think about your brother!" As Hu Xiaolin sat down, he tugged, and Hao Lei sat down in his arms. Caressing Hao Lei''s perfect arc, he said slowly, "I want to open two stores, one for ordinary customers, which is more expensive than mutton kebabs in other stores. Another company specializes in selling high-end food materials, receiving those who are not bad money. We should work together in both ways and strive for success with one shot. "


    Hao Lei looked at Hu Xiaolin in a dazed voice and said, "Hu Xiaoxun, how can I feel that your brain is smarter than before?"


    "I had this idea last year, but I just can''t do it. This year, we have plenty of time and the foundation has been opened up. It''s suitable for boxing. " Hu Xiaolin was elated and winked.


    "Cut!" Hao Lei threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and said, "it''s just like how powerful you are."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said: "sister Lei, the key is that there was no feed factory last year. There was no way to act at the same time. We had to put off the plan. This year is not the same. The production of feed factory is stable. The meat quality of the local goats growing up on feed is also good, which is just right for making mutton kebabs. Otherwise, I will die. " Finish saying, then head a low, toward big gentle launched an offensive.


    "Bad guy!" Hao Lei was so angry that she pressed Hu Xiaolin''s head and hummed, "I don''t care if you want to go home, but let me have enough first."


    "Damn it! Sister Lei, you are in flood Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell into the perfect arc and found the abnormality.


    "Who wants you to leave me alone these days?" Hao Lei then grasped Hu Xiaolin''s power. Before I was in a bad mood, I didn''t want to. Now I''m in a good mood. I should relax.

 Chapter 978

    When Hao Lei came out of the office, she was smiling, her eyes were bright, and her whole body was full of ripe taste. The original light gray business suit has been replaced by white half sleeves and jeans, and high heels have been replaced by sports shoes.


    "Little villain, you have broken my socks again. Next time if you don''t buy me a new one, I won''t show it to you." Hao Lei snorted angrily, just like a girl in love.


    Hu Xiaolin, a bad guy, is like a hungry wolf every time. But this time it was ok, at least it didn''t break the button. Otherwise, the shirt will have to be changed.


    Hu Xiaolin, encircling Hao Lei''s waist, sighed: "sister Lei, it''s not my fault. Who made you so beautiful? I can''t help it


    "That''s about it." Hao Leimei Zizi answered, and did not resist Hu Xiaolin''s palm on the perfect arc. It''s not going to be seen on the second floor.


    They talk and laugh downstairs. When they walk in, Hu Xiaolin reluctantly takes his hand away.


    "Xiaolin, your car has been driven away by Yunfeng. How can you go back? Why don''t you take my car Hao Lei said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "No. I''ll go back with Shengze''s truck later. "


    Today''s goods are escorted by Xie Shengze himself. Hao Lei has seen him before. After chatting with each other for a few minutes, Hu Xiaolin drove the Mustang sports car away and went straight to Babu Tianlong teahouse.


    When he saw Xie long again, he was chatting with Xie Shengze. Zhou Ziwen, who was sitting next to him, added a few words from time to time. Zhou Yuanbing looked drowsy, as if he hadn''t woken up yet.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xie long polite a few words, Zhou Ziwen said with a smile: "long ye, we don''t want to keep Hu Ye. He is homesick. Let Shengze leave as soon as possible. "


    "Look at my brain, how can I forget such an important thing." Xie long patted the forehead. Hu Xiaolin had just come down from the big green hill before he came to Henglin City, and he had not been well reunited with his family. "Shengze, don''t dally. Take uncle Xiaolin home. Don''t drive fast. Slow down on the road and pay attention to safety." Xie long repeatedly urged.


    "I know, Dad." Xie Shengze nodded and said, "I have brought some small gifts for my mother. They are all handicrafts from mushroom village. There is also a pure handmade jewelry box in it. Please remember to give it to her. I won''t go home today. Call me if you have anything


    After Hu Xiaolin''s discipline, Xie Shengze, a former gangster, is much more stable than before. Especially since taking over the task of transporting mushroom brand agricultural products, it has become more sophisticated.


    "I can''t forget. I''ll send it back later." If Xie long doesn''t have any instructions. Xie Shengze follows Hu Xiaolin, and he is relieved.


    All the way speechless, Xie Shengze''s Hummer off-road vehicle just entered the mushroom village, Zhou Yuanbing sitting in the back seat called: "stop. Xiaolin, I went to find brother Xu. " With that, he pushed the door open and left with his back to his hands.


    "Sheng Ze, go ahead and do your business first." Hu Xiaolin also pushed open the car door and jumped down. Laughing and greeting the villagers, he came to the mushroom bacon shop unconsciously.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Great changes have taken place here. In addition to the installation of new anti-theft doors and the replacement of clearer surveillance cameras, the interior has also been re planned.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw his father Hu Shuxiang, he was putting ingredients into the cooking bag. These bags are also new, and they are numbered with silk thread, and the originally bound buckles have become dead buckles. "Dad, what medicine are you selling in this gourd?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Ah Hu Shuxiang was startled. He turned around and saw Hu Xiaolin. He said with a smile, "you almost scared your father out of heart disease! This is what your sister thought for me. Be careful. You can''t be careless in the future. In the past few days, our family''s bacon shop has earned a million less. " With that, Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, also turned his lips, which was very painful.


    "Yes, too." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile: "if my father is stationed in the bacon house, I will have no worries. By the way, Dad, these bags should be put away in the future. Even if they have been used, they can''t be given away at will. "


    "I know." Hu Shuxiang responded. If it wasn''t for his good temper and feeling that the used bag was useless, Hu Shuxiang would not have sent the bag. Originally, he thought it didn''t matter to send some things, but he didn''t expect that these bags caused Hu Xiaolin a lot of trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, and told him to go home for lunch. He left the mushroom bacon shop and went straight to the rabbit mountain farm.


    Just after entering the door, the bottom of the pot came running with the dog team; the noisy wolves not far away also rushed over under the leadership of January, and successfully bumped the bottom of the pot to one side and rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s trouser legs.


    Just robbed my territory!


    The bottom of the pot was so angry that he turned around and launched an offensive towards January! The dog team and the wolves fought together in the blink of an eye. For a moment, the wolves howled and the dogs barked one after another. It was very lively.


    "Go, don''t fight." Hu Xiaolin separated the bottom of the pot from January and said, "go away when you''re not idle all day. You''re making trouble. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you." Then he raised his arm.The dog''s tail wagged at the bottom of the pot, and it turned into the harmless appearance of human and animal. The wolf stared at it for a long time in January, and then left with the wolves.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e heard the movement outside and ran out of the villa. "Xiao Lin, why are you back? I thought you were going to be in Henglin for a few days. " Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    The impact of the poisoning on mushroom brand bacon has been exposed, and the production of the bacon workshop has resumed. The reputation lost before also gradually recovered because of Hu Xiaolin''s anti-counterfeiting actions.


    Xu Mengya knows all the news. But what she didn''t expect was that Hu Xiaolin came back so soon.


    Li su''e did not speak, but quietly looked at Hu Xiaolin. But there was a smile around her mouth. Obviously, she was also thinking about Hu Xiaolin.


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "I hate it Xu Mengya was angry, so she let Hu Xiaolin into the villa, asked Hu Xiaolin what happened in Henglin City, and told him the latest situation of mushroom brand agricultural products group.


    "With you in the base camp, I feel at ease." After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin was happy and said, "Xiaoya, you will be in charge of dispatching in the future. As for the rest, you don''t care


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Mengya is full of curiosity. Is Hu Xiaolin tired recently? Want to take this opportunity to rest for a while?


    "I''m going to open two restaurants and study the ingredients." Hu Xiaolin casually said that he was ready to tell him about the business of mutton kebabs. But before he opened his mouth, Chen Yunfeng called out: "brother Xiaolin, Master Kong sent a video to denounce you."

 Chapter 979

    "Don''t feel that Hu Xiaolin of mushroom village can be arrogant and domineering after practicing kung fu for a few days. People who practice martial arts should be good at martial arts, and be good at the back of the mountain. They should pay attention to etiquette in self-cultivation, cultivate their character and abandon their strong and powerful. They should help the poor, drive away evil and support the right, and do not fight for the short and high. If they accumulate good things, they will have a happy ending, and only when they accumulate good things, can they live forever! You want to challenge me when you''re a child with a yellow tongue and a wet breast


    "If you didn''t see that you had defeated the masters of the island and the big stick Empire, and created a reputation for China and won a reputation. Master, I''ve been teaching you for a long time, and it''s your turn? I''ll give you three days to apologize to master Ben, or I''ll ruin your reputation! "


    In the video, Kong Hao is wearing a white satin training suit, sitting upright, with a serious face and a generous voice. In his words, Hu Xiaolin became a Hun who did not know the superiority of heaven and earth, and did not know how to educate.


    At the bottom of this video, there are countless land washing parties denouncing Hu Xiaolin''s actions. They say that he does not know how to respect teachers and respect the elderly, and does not understand Chinese morality. He is a man in vain. His words are fierce and his language is vicious. It''s appalling!


    Li su''e saw the foul language and her angry eyebrows jumped. She said angrily, "Xiao Lin, challenge him. If you beat Master Kong into a cripple, you''ll see how he still sprays feces. "


    Xu Mengya read Kong haozheng''s materials and knew him better. She said in a deep voice, "sister su''e, Kong haozheng won''t accept Xiaolin''s challenge. He can become the leader of the Wulin alliance only by his eloquent mouth. He has no real ability at all. "


    "That can''t let them scold Xiao Lin like that." Li su''e was very angry. Kong haozheng is not in mushroom village. If he is also in mushroom village, Li su''e dares to look for him with a kitchen knife.


    And those Internet blowers, are they not raised by their parents? How can you scold such ugly words!


    As the saying goes, care is chaos!


    Li su''e is so angry that she has long forgotten the profession of "water army".


    "We also hire a group of Marines to spray them." Chen Yunfeng proposed. This is the most convenient way. Anyway, Kong Hao is afraid to fight. Both sides can only fight!


    "No need!" Xu Mengya shook her head and analyzed: "Kobayashi is also a public figure. If we hire someone to scold him, it will lower our level. There is no need for us to affect our reputation because of such people. "


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin agreed with Xu Mengya and said, "madman, tell our people not to let them curse the street. What''s more, don''t pay any attention to these squirts when they come to look for trouble. It''s just swearing. We won''t lose a piece of meat. Hang them up until they can''t have fun. "


    Chen Yunfeng nodded, picked up his mobile phone and contacted the comment manager. After conveying Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, he asked, "brother Xiaolin, what shall we do next?"


    "Keep shooting satin. You can do whatever you want. Yes, no swearing Hu Xiaolin reminds a way. Kong haozheng is insidious. If you let him grasp the handle, he will make a fuss.


    Chen Yunfeng answered and left quickly. Since Kong haozheng has made a response, you are welcome. Anyway, it''s a battle of words. Let''s play word games.


    We can also take this opportunity to launch a series of "Wulin alliance leaders".


    Seeing off Chen Yunfeng, Hu Xiaolin told Xu Mengya and Li su''e about his plan to open a chain store of mutton kebabs. "Our mutton is delicious, and there is no conflict between this business and Qin Ruoyu and luxiaoxi. If you encounter any technical problems, you can ask them for advice. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e both thought Hu Xiaolin''s idea was good, and asked him to purchase a batch of goat cubs, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to expand the scale of the farm and save enough.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down, chatted with Xu Mengya and Li su''e, told them that they would not stay here for lunch today, so he got up and left.


    The two women knew that Hu Xiaolin would definitely go home to accompany their parents, but they didn''t say anything.


    After leaving the villa, Hu Xiaolin called Chen Yunfeng and asked, "where is the lacquer bear? How is he doing recently? Is there anything special? "


    Chen Yunfeng was in a mess and couldn''t seem to leave. He said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, you can''t rest assured that I''m crazy! Don''t talk. I''m preparing to shoot a story here. Let''s talk about it when you''re not busy this afternoon. By the way, I heard that sister su''e is going to purchase. You should ask about the price of salt. "


    Hu Xiaolin seconds understand, casually two nonsense, then hang up the phone, straight to the home.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, who had known Hu Xiaolin had been back for a long time, was preparing lunch in the kitchen. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she ran out in a hurry and said happily, "Xiao Lin, wash your hands quickly. I made your favorite stewed fish in iron pot. There''s beer in the fridge, too. You and your father will have a good drink later. "


    Looking at his loving mother Cui Shufen in his eyes, Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "thank you, mother. I haven''t eaten your stewed fish for a long time. I finally have a chance this time."


    "That''s because you don''t go home often. If you come back on time, I''ll cook it for you every day." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, reproached her. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin began to scratch her head, she said in a hurry: "I don''t mean to blame you. I know you''re busy. When you want to come back, call your sister in advance and I''ll make you what you want. ""Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, then nodded heavily. No matter how delicious other people''s dishes are, they can''t be cooked at home. Hu Xiaolin''s cooking skills are from snacks to big ones, which can''t be replaced.


    "Mother, is Xiao Lin back? Hu Xiaolin, hurry to the house, or I''ll take care of you. " Before her mother Cui Shufen spoke, her sister Hu Xiaodie''s voice rang.


    "Here we are." Hu Xiaolin should be run Westinghouse, also saw is watching TV sister Hu Xiaodie. Lying in the crib, Li Junhao is waiting for his big black eyes to stare at the roof.


    "I don''t know if I want to see your sister when I come back. Do I want to turn the world upside down?" Hu Xiaodie reached for Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll clean you up."


    Hu Xiaolin took Hu Xiaodie''s palm away and said solemnly, "elder sister, you''ve been married for a long time. You''re the mother of the child again. Do you know the key point? You can''t be so crazy, or you''ll make others laugh! "


    Hu Xiaodie Xiu eyebrow a pick, quality asks a way: "do you think I am tired?"


    Hu Xiaolin said quickly: "absolutely not. I mean, I''m at least my uncle now, and the big tree is watching. You have to give me some face! "


    "That''s about it." Hu Xiaodie snorted and said, "just look at it for a while. Go to help my mother cook first. She can''t eat well and sleep well these days. She has no energy to do anything. "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 980

    "Don''t you know what a month is? It''s an honest rest for a month! "


    Hu Xiaodie''s face is full of resentment. Since she gave birth to her baby, she has never been able to get out of the gate. All day except sitting or lying in the room, she has to ask for instructions like her mother Cui Shufen.


    Once she does not allow, even if it is coquettish temper can not change the fact.


    "Then you can listen to the command honestly. I''m going out to be busy." Hu Xiaolin throws Hu Xiaodie a helpless expression, and runs out before she gets angry.


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you mean to be angry with me and see how I deal with you?" Hu Xiaodie turns into a Hedong lion and wants to go after Hu Xiaolin. But when I got to the door, I thought of Cui Shufen''s advice. At that time, Hu Xiaodie stopped her steps, hummed sullenly, and went back to her bedroom.


    "Don''t annoy your sister, or I don''t care if she takes care of you." Hu Xiaolin just ran into the kitchen, his mother Cui Shufen gave a kind reminder.


    Hu Xiaolin did not care about waving his hand, "my sister is in confinement. When she can come out, she still doesn''t know the age of the monkey.". By that time, she would have forgotten about it


    "Is it?" Hu''s mother Cui Shufen laughed a few times and said slowly, "your sister will finish her confinement the day after tomorrow. You go back and burn some incense, and ask God to let him forget it. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who was just smiling, suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face and said miserably, "mother, why don''t you tell me in advance! If I had known that, I would not have made my sister angry. "


    "You didn''t ask me." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, laughed a few times and then comforted her: "your sister hurt you when she was young. It won''t be hard for you. When you say something nice, it will solve the problem


    So it is!


    Hu Xiaodie has a good relationship with Hu Xiaolin''s sister and brother. Hu Xiaodie has been fond of Hu Xiaolin since he was a child. He has to leave him a portion of any delicious food. Even if Hu Xiaolin is not at home and puts things away, Hu Xiaodie is reluctant to eat.


    In Hu Xiaodie''s words, if it doesn''t work, Hu Xiaolin can eat it.


    It is precisely in this way that Hu Xiaolin has been reluctant to enter the catering industry. He wants to build mushroom village well and open a big hotel for his sister Hu Xiaodie. At that time, if his sister Hu Xiaodie wants to open a chain store, he will give her full support. If Hu Xiaodie doesn''t want to open a chain, he will make a decision according to the actual situation.


    Hu Xiaolin, who hasn''t been home for many days, helps Hu''s mother Cui Shufen to prepare lunch. Li Qingfeng, his brother-in-law, who got the news in advance, also comes back from the butterfly restaurant in the dense forest. Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang arranges the work of the mushroom bacon shop and returns home in advance.


    Lunch eight dishes a soup, exceptionally rich. The whole family is full of fun. During the dinner, her mother Cui Shufen also told Hu Xiaolin to let him take a cut and gain wisdom, so as not to be exploited again.


    Sister Hu Xiaodie found the opportunity to clean up Hu Xiaolin, grabbed his ear and yelled: "Xiaolin, do you dare to show off to me in the future? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now! "


    "Hello! Sister, take it easy. Your ears are falling off! " Hu Xiaodie did not use much strength, but Hu Xiaolin made a series of screams.


    "Don''t look me in the eye. I know better than you how much effort I''ve used!" Hu xiaodiejiao snorted and said angrily: "from today''s noon, I have to go home for lunch every noon until I finish my confinement. If you dare not come back, when I can go out, I will go to Niujiao mountain to find you myself! "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said in a voice: "sister, you can rest assured that I will come back for lunch on time!"


    "That''s about it." Hu Xiaodie released Hu Xiaolin''s ear and began to bring him vegetables. In the middle of the meal, Li Junhao''s cry rang out in the room.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Hu Xiaodie was not moved, so he said: "sister, the child is crying, you hurry in to make a noise. By the way, is he hungry? Want to eat? "


    Hu Xiaodie self catering to eat food, not salty said: "cry, cry voice bright, wait for a while to feed is not too late."


    Is that ok?


    Hu Xiaolin looks at her mother Cui Shufen in a daze.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, explained: "a child''s crying means working hard. Only in this way can he eat more. When I was a child, I didn''t need to care too much, as long as I didn''t have any disease or disaster. "


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaodie nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, you grew up like this when you were a child. At that time, my family was poor, and I watched you when my parents went to work in the fields. "


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. He had no idea what he was like when he was a child.


    "Remember our old bed? Throw you on the bed and cover it with a quilt. When you wake up, climb on your own, as long as you don''t fall to the ground Hu Xiaodie said and seemed to think of something interesting, can''t help laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin squinted at her, "sister, what are you laughing at?"


    "One winter, ha ha ha, I can''t. I can''t eat any more." Hu Xiaodie laughs out of breath and points to Hu Xiaolin''s chair.


    "What happened to the chair?" Hu Xiaolin also turned to have a look. The stool is very strong and will never fall apart.Her parents laughed with her finger, and her brother-in-law Li Qingfeng''s face also showed a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin, with a straight face, reminded: "please respect me. I''m also a client. You have to tell me what happened?"


    After some explanation from his parents and sister, Hu Xiaolin learned that he happened to have a heavy snow in the winter when he was four years old. At that time, Hu Xiaolin was very naughty and disobedient. On the third day after the heavy snow stopped, he took advantage of his parents'' inattention and ran to the yard to play with the snow with the wooden shovel that his father Hu Shuxiang had given him.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin was still wearing open pants, and the next day he frostbitten the roof.


    It was that winter that Hu Xiaolin kept crying, scratching the frostbite place with his hands as long as he didn''t look at it. Parents worried that they would leave scars, so they asked Xu Henglu for some frostbite cream to put on him, and the frostbite gradually disappeared.


    "Ah, I''m so sad," he said! I think Hu Xiaolin is so handsome, tall and powerful, and has a successful career. There is such a scandal! There''s no way to eat this meal. Parents, elder sister and brother-in-law, take your time and I''ll go. "


    "When did you become such a mean child?" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a smile, "he has already had enough. He has had three bowls of rice."


    "Xiao Lin, where are you going this afternoon?" My sister Hu Xiaodie is very strange.


    "Look at the children first." Hu Xiaolin left a sentence and went to the bedroom. Then he let out a exclamation, "Damn it, elder sister, the big tree is pulling. How can we clean it up?"

 Chapter 981

    "Just change it for him. I''m eating." Hu Xiaodie in the hall said casually, and chatted with her parents. When Hu Xiaolin came back, the whole family was relieved and happy.


    Hu Xiaolin hurriedly took away the pulled cloth and put on the washed cloth before he picked Li Junhao up. But then he felt that something was wrong and went out in a hurry, "is it right to hold it like this?"


    "Hold your head in your arms a little higher." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said.


    For a whole noon, Hu Xiaolin was holding Li Junhao to make him happy. The child''s laugh point is low, Hu Xiaolin does grimace, he laughs, even if it is to repeat an action.


    Hu Xiaodie took Li Junhao to the bedroom after lunch.


    Li Qingfeng, brother-in-law, wanted to help clean up the dishes, but Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, refused. Although Li Qingfeng lived in his father-in-law''s house for a long time, Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, never regarded him as her son-in-law, but treated him as half a son.


    Li Qingfeng will be called for help when there is heavy work or hard work at home, but he is rarely asked to do such things as washing dishes. In Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s opinion, this is what women do.


    Li Qingfeng knew that the times were different and his thoughts were different. He didn''t insist on washing dishes. Instead, he turned around to help clean up the tables and chairs. Hu Xiaolin is not idle, help to tidy up, and parents say hello, left.


    Both Hu''s father and Hu''s mother know that Hu Xiaolin has just come back, and there are still many things to deal with, and they don''t want to stay.


    Although Hu Xiaolin was not in mushroom village during this period of time, all the projects were in good order. The road widened by Dai Fei has been completed, but the soil on the concrete pavement has not been cleared. Not long after the concrete was laid, Daifei spread a thick layer of soil to prevent the road from being crushed by Xie Shengze''s "Peter bilt" truck.


    All kinds of emergency tests have been carried out for the full-automatic hydraulic lifting pile to ensure its smooth use. Dai Fei, who is in charge of the project, installed the remote control device in the village head''s office of the village committee. In addition, we also installed one in the "butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest". Ensure that once the situation occurs, the full-automatic hydraulic lifting pile will start in the first time.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan brothers were responsible for the construction of antique garden buildings and European style cathedrals. According to their budget, they could put them into use in autumn.


    It was not hot or cold at that time, which was a good time to take wedding photos.


    Thirty two new dwellings have been built in mushroom village, most of which were built by Ye Yuting''s Panshi construction company, while the rest were built by Dai Fei''s Dashin construction company.


    Gao Chenzu, who had been thinking about running a soap factory and a cosmetics company since before the Chinese new year, couldn''t hold his breath. He was so surprised that he took 30 builders and six construction machines from Dai Fei, ye Yuting, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan to the area where the factory was built in advance and started to build the factory according to the drawings given by Yao Yuechan.


    In this way, only the lighthouse that Hu Xiaolin wanted to build on the highest peak of Niujiao mountain was not under construction. But he is not in a hurry. Trist and cruise have invested a lot of money and energy in mushroom village. As long as they can provide them with "moire leaves", they will not trouble themselves.


    It took three hours for Xiaolin to go back to the construction site.


    All the work is going on according to Hu Xiaolin''s plan and ideas. There must be no mistakes. Setting up barbecue stalls has been put on the agenda, and the local goats in niujiaoshan farm have already formed a scale, which is more than enough to cope with two stores.


    But before that, we should do something about lacquer carving bear. After all, Hao Zhangguo''s agreement with yumanlou is about to expire. That guy has suffered a big loss in Henglin city. He will never give up.


    Hu Xiaolin went back to niujiaoshan farm, inspected the planting area and animal husbandry area step by step, and then said hello to Xu Mengya, ready to drive to Qiaogou town to buy two tons of edible salt.


    Lacquer bear has said before that refined salt is in hot demand in their tribe. A large part of the reason why he helped Hu Xiaolin this time is because of Hu Xiaolin''s promise.


    The Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck slowly drove out of niujiaoshan farm. When passing through the village, Hu Xiaolin was still chronic. Nowadays, the weather color, the bear children in the village often run around, if you drive fast, it is likely to hurt people.


    When passing by the village, Hu Xiaolin happened to see Xiao Li riding a bombardier motorcycle. This girl is still a short hair, clothing is also tight, exquisite body son makes people reverie.


    Hu Xiaolin has experienced Xiao Li''s wildness, and knows more about her boldness.


    "Where are you going, Xiao Li?" Hu Xiaolin came down the window and called.


    "It''s none of your business!" Xiao Li threw a big white eye to Hu Xiaolin, and then blasted the accelerator. Bombardier motorcycle with a roar forward, just a few breaths, then disappeared without a trace.


    Who provoked her?


    Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin drove out of the village, and then slowly speeded up. But who knows, when they reach Qiaogou Town, they don''t see Xiao Li. "It''s evil. Where have you been?" Hu Xiaolin muttered and drove the car straight to the supermarket.It took Hu Xiaolin half an hour to change three supermarkets in a row, and then he had enough salt for two tons. When passing by the tea shop, Hu Xiaolin got off and bought several sets of tea sets.


    As for tea, forget it. The taste of wild tea in the magic Valley is unparalleled, and the taste of tea in the real world can''t catch up with that of the real world. When passing by the town government, Hu Xiaolin wanted to go in and see the female mayor, but he gave up the idea.


    It''s not too late to go to the branch office just now, and it''s still not good to come back to deal with the things at home. On the way back to Mushutan, Hu Xiaolin found a place where no one was there to send tea sets and edible salt into the magic valley.


    Just after returning to niujiaoshan farm, Hu Xiaolin found a black GMC business star in the yard. Hu Xiaolin just parked the car, Qiu Hong came out of the villa and asked with a smile: "Xiaolin, I heard you want to open a barbecue shop?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "yes. When the store opens, I''ll give you and Qingyu a 50% discount card. "


    "You still have a conscience." Qiu Hongjiao snorted and said: "do you want to know how to publicize it when you start business?"


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin has no time to think about these problems, and his family''s affairs have not been arranged. Even if it is to expand, it should first stabilize the rear, so that the province has been exploited.


    "Or I''ll help you?" Qiu Hongyu, a friend who came to play in Hongmei city for a few days, explained. Will it be all right to let them go together then? "

 Chapter 982

    Hu Xiaolin readily agrees, Dong Qingyu''s popularity is terrible; if you can go there in person and call a few more friends, the barbecue chain will surely become popular. What''s more, through several cooperation with Dong Qingyu, Hu Xiaolin also saw her terrible appeal.


    Qiu Hongmei opened his eyes and said with a smile, "how can you thank me for helping you so much?"


    "Or shall I agree with you by example?" Hu Xiaolin winked. I didn''t fight with Qiu Hong for some time. I really miss her. This woman is a ripe peach. She dares to play any tricks. Only Ji Yueyao can match her in this respect.


    Although Li su''e was familiar with it, she became more and more shy as she spent more time with Hu Xiaolin. Although Hu Xiaolin can accept the bad, but mostly need Hu Xiaolin put forward, will be timid promise.


    Qiu Hongxiu eyebrows pick, smile Yingying way: "that you remember to wait for me tonight. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go ahead. " Then he waved his hand and left.


    Hu Xiaolin shaved his nose and grinned, then turned away from niujiaoshan farm and went straight to the headquarters of baijiadian shopping website. He Feifei is calling to urge the goods. When he sees Hu Xiaolin, he just says hello and signals her to sit down first.


    He Feifei made a dozen phone calls at a time, then put down his mobile phone, walked to Hu Xiaolin and sat down with a smile. "My boss Hu, you are finally willing to come to see me." He Feifei''s smile, also ring Hu Xiaolin''s arm, big gentle also not polite pressure down.


    Looking at the deep gully, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''m here to inspect the branch, but I''m not here to see you."


    "I hate it He Feifei angrily rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm with great tenderness and said, "Xiaolin, would you like to have dinner with me tomorrow evening? Xiao Li and I are waiting for you Voice down, pretty face is also full of red halo.


    As long as it''s not today, anytime is OK!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and agreed. He Feifei cheered, gave Hu Xiaolin a kiss on the face, grabbed his finger and said, "you can promise me, don''t go back."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered again and then asked, "I saw Xiao Li on my way to Qiaogou town just now. She seems very angry. Do you know why? "


    He Feifei said: "what else can it be? Because of you. When you go out, you don''t know to tell us that Xiao Li has a lot of exercise and time, so she has become a resentful wife. "


    Damn it!


    Feeling is really related to the season!


    Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead and chatted with he Feifei. After asking about the shopping websites of 100 stores, he was ready to leave.


    Xiao Li quickly told: "you can''t feed Xiao Li in advance!"


    "Am I that bored?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. Today''s task is to inspect the branch and understand the operation of the company. As for other things, Hu Xiaolin really did not consider.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand Xiao Li pleading! Hum! I can''t get it, and she can''t get it! " He Feifei said angrily. The headquarters of baijiadian shopping website is in a residential building, and the sound insulation is not good, otherwise she would not be so clever.


    After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he Feifei arranged his clothes and sent Hu Xiaolin out in person. Next, Hu went to the mushroom slaughterhouse, the flower planting base, and finally to the mushroom feed factory.


    Xiao Li, who is inspecting the workshop, sees Hu Xiaolin and walks towards the office. She doesn''t even mean to say hello!


    Crazy girl!


    Hu Xiaolin walked around the workshop, chatted with the workers, and then turned to the office. Just pushed the door open, Xiao Li bumped into Hu Xiaolin, grabbed the powerful and powerful, said viciously: "if you don''t make me feel better today, I''ll make you feel bad every day." Finish saying, begin to tear!


    This is hungry red eye!


    Hu Xiaolin stooped to drag Xiao Li up and put her directly on the desk. But who knows Xiao Li hasn''t sat down yet, so she jumps down and squats down directly.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, and her eyes narrowed. Xiao Li played American style, paying attention to ruthlessness and urgency, which was the same as having not eaten for three days. As for Matsuzaki, she played purely island style, paying attention to slow and slow, which was the same as eating ice cream.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin put Xiao Li on the table, and the battle began. This is a tough battle. Xiao Li, like a little madman, urges Hu Xiaolin to hurry up.


    In the stormy offensive, Xiao Li has become a boat in the sea.


    More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin announced the end of the fighting. At this time, Xiao Li has no strength to stand up. She took a few deep breaths, grabbed a water cup and drank a bucket of water. Then she said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Xiao Lin, you are so wonderful just now. I think you are going to fly."


    "Greedy cat, have you had enough this time?" Hu Xiaolin stroked Xiao Li''s perfect arc and said with a smile: "I have an agreement with Feifei, and we will return it tomorrow night. Don''t be naughty then. Remember to wait for me. ""Ah?" Xiao Li exclaimed. She kicked Hu Xiaolin and said bitterly, "why didn''t you tell me earlier! If I had known that, I would not have


    "What is it like?" Hu Xiaolin''s palm slid to Xiao Li''s perfect arc, and said with a wink: "shall we fight again?"


    "No!" Xiao Li refused without thinking about it.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t ask for it either, so he digged off the topic and said, "don''t tell Feifei what just happened, or she will have a bad temper with me. Just when I came here, she said, "don''t let me feed you."


    "This counsellor, she''s so generous!" Xiao Li curled her lips, took a rest, and began to clean up the battlefield. But this time she didn''t dare to tease Hu Xiaolin, just played too crazy.


    Hu Xiaolin helped Xiao Li clean up, chatted with her for a while, and then left the mushroom feed factory. Just go out, then dial Xie Long''s phone, let him help to find two suitable shops, used to open barbecue shop.


    Xie long knew Hu Xiaolin''s purpose, readily agreed to come down, also said that found a suitable video will be sent to Hu Xiaolin. After chatting with each other, Hu Xiaolin hung up.


    It was evening when I returned to niujiaoshan farm. But the workers are not off work yet. Now the weather is hot, Xu Mengya changed their working hours.


    When Hu Xiaolin was going to do some farm work in the farmland, trist''s voice came from behind: "Mr. Hu, are you back at last? Do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something. "


    "Cloud leaf, isn''t it?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    When did Hu Xiaolin become so crisp?


    After he was stunned, trist said, "Mr. Hu, that''s true. The leaves you gave us before have been used up. Our research has been stopped for nearly three days

 Chapter 983

    "Just a moment. I''ll get it for you." Hu Xiaolin said and went straight into the villa. Trist also wants to follow in and see how much Hu Xiaolin has in stock, so as to find more opportunities.


    Can be random to give up the idea!


    Hu Xiaolin has a heavy mind and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Maybe this time he is digging again. If you offend him carelessly, it''s not worth the loss.


    Hu Xiaolin went for a walk in the basement of the villa, then entered the magic Valley, found some sun dried leaves and some fresh leaves, put them in a food bag, and came outside the villa.


    When trist saw such a simple package, she almost scolded her mother! The American carving Association regarded the cloud leaf as a sacred object, and wished to offer it up and kowtow to it every day. But Hu Xiaolin was so good that he took it as garbage.


    Thinking about all kinds of unequal contracts signed between these leaves and Hu Xiaolin, he has spent a lot of money, manpower, material resources and financial resources to find those "industry elites" for him, and he feels like a fool!


    In this world, no one is more stupid than himself.


    Fortunately, this scene has not been seen by the president of the American carving Association. If not, the position of president of Asia will be lost, and even this life will be lost.


    Thinking of this, trist felt it was necessary to take time to talk about the packing with Hu Xiaolin, even if he paid for some decent boxes or utensils.


    In this way, if the peak raids, can muddle through, not even the opportunity to invite credit.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was in a good mood, didn''t notice trist''s face at all. He said with a smile, "I won''t keep you if there''s nothing wrong. As for the money for these leaves, you can settle with sister su''e


    Today''s Hu Xiaolin is abnormal!


    Is it difficult for him to meet any good things in Henglin city?


    Trist, with a queer face, nodded and made a polite remark with Hu Xiaolin before leaving with a frown. What medicine does Hu Xiaolin sell in the gourd this time? Obviously, it''s not the right way to do things with him!


    According to the previous cooperation, Hu Xiaolin should take the opportunity to blackmail, or get more benefits. What''s more, mushroom village is now under construction and needs a lot of money. And according to trist''s understanding, Hu Xiaolin''s money is being consumed in a large amount, and has almost reached the level that he can''t make ends meet.


    Moreover, Hu Xiaolin has not talked about any cooperation projects recently. Although the income is stable, the consumption is also terrible. This is China. The price of land and house is very high!


    But trist didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin just wanted him to take things quickly and leave. He didn''t bother to talk to him! I haven''t been at home recently. I should have a good reunion with my family.


    As for making money, you can do it anytime. Besides, trist won''t be able to run for a while.


    Seeing off trist, Hu Xiaolin goes straight to the vegetable field, starts picking vegetables, prepares to cook, and shows himself well, trying to make Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Xue Jingjing and others not to be angry with themselves.


    Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng learned that Hu Xiaolin was picking vegetables, and they all left their work to join in the fun. They also asked Hu Xiaolin to take out a jar of top-quality sorghum and boil meat.


    "It''s obvious that you want to follow me today." Hu Xiaolin has found out their purpose.


    Chen Feifei said: "brother Xiaolin, we are here to meet you! Brother flying, am I right? You see my brother fly, every sentence is true! Big bird, what are you doing? Did your daughter-in-law let you go home again? "


    "Go away!" Han Peng didn''t scold, frowned and said, "don''t you see that I''m seriously choosing vegetables? We are hard-working farmers now, not fishermen catching fish! I call it "work and love."


    Chen Feifei said, "look what you can do. Be careful. You''ll blow the leather out later."


    A few people talk and laugh, and they pick up enough vegetables between the fights. Chen Yunfeng also suggests eating in front of the villa and having a barbecue, which is still lively.


    "Then copy the guy to work." When Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, the crowd went to the villa and moved out all the cooking tools bought last summer.


    In a short time, the air over niujiaoshan farm was filled with the fragrance of rice. Workers who had been worried about the mushroom brand smoked meat shop before also showed happy smiles when they heard the laughter of Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei and others.


    As long as Hu Xiaolin doesn''t fall down, the life of the villagers in mushroom village will be better and better. It is also because of Hu Xiaolin that they can live happily now! Therefore, we all dream that Hu Xiaolin can tide over the difficulties and mushroom brand agricultural products group will get better and better.


    In the evening, Xu Mengya and Li su''e returned home from the farmland.


    "Xiao Lin, you are so diligent today!" Xu Mengya has a smile on her face. She likes this peaceful way of life, which she has always dreamed of.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''ve been busy recently, so I have to show myself. Otherwise you are anxious, I dare not go home"Bah!" Xu Mengya spat a mouthful, just smile Yingying way: "I go to wash, by the way change clothes, wait to help you." With that, he quickly walked into the villa.


    Li su''e didn''t speak. She looked at Hu Xiaolin with loving eyes and then turned to the villa.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to put the fried dishes on the plate, Zhou Yuxuan came to Hu Xiaolin and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, why didn''t you come to see me today?"


    "You don''t lack an arm or a leg. What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. Zhou Yuxuan, a little girl, has come to find fault again. You can''t get used to her this time, or she''ll have to go to the room.


    "You, how do you talk?" Zhou Yuxuan almost scolded her mother angrily and said: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t think you can beat me just because you are afraid of you! If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, let''s see how I deal with you today. "


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to fight?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Zhou Yuxuan snorted, pointed to the open space in front of her and said, "let''s not look for a place. Let''s fight here. If you lose, make amends to me. "


    "What if you lose?" Hu Xiaolin knows the strength of Zhou Yuxuan.


    "Then I''ll cook for you." Zhou Yuxuan said.


    "What are you doing? Cook quickly Hu Xiaolin could not help but put the spoon into Zhou Yuxuan''s hand, picked up a bottle of iced beer, pried off the lid with his thumb, and drank it slowly.


    PS: it''s normal to update from today. A few days ago, some things at home have not been solved. I''ve been busy all the time. Sorry, please forgive me.

 Chapter 984

    "Hum!"


    Zhou Yuxuan snorted heavily, then pouted her lips and began to cook. Hu Xiaolin was telling the truth. With her present skill, she knew the result without fighting.


    Hu Xiaolin''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time. In addition to his bad temper, he has a tricky hand and a body that can absorb internal forces. Even if Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan attack at the same time, there is no way to defeat Hu Xiaolin.


    In the evening, cold dishes and hot dishes are all over the table. Chen Yunfeng, who is baking mutton kebabs, also clamors to let everyone come to the table as soon as possible, so as not to affect his performance.


    "Lunatic, the thin cow dung stall is used to describe you. If you earn money, the company will open, and your temper will come up! Still the man stands to influence you to play, is it difficult for you to roast the mutton into the dinosaur meat? " Han Peng is angry.


    Chen Feifei also nodded busily, criticizing: "Yunfeng, you can''t forget Ben! We men in mushroom village have to be like brother Xiaolin. If we don''t have a few stinky money, we don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. "


    Zhou Yuxuan also added, "people say that men get worse when they have money. Chen Yunfeng is the best example! You see, he doesn''t have as much money as Xiao Lin. he has a lot more temper than Xiao Lin


    It''s over!


    Become the target of public criticism!


    Chen Yunfeng slapped his forehead and explained: "brother Fei, big bird and Miss Zhou, I said something wrong. How about you three, Rao Xiaodi? I mean, you''ve been busy all afternoon. I''ve been lazy recently. I should show myself well tonight and try to get everyone''s forgiveness. "


    "That''s more like it!" Han Peng pulled a stool to sit down, then yelled: "crazy, quickly give me two strings to taste salty.". By the way, put more chili powder, or you won''t have any flavor. "


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng then took the material box to work a few times, and Han Peng also had two strings of mutton kebabs in his hand.


    Zhou Yuxuan watched for a while before she said, "madman, bake ten sheep''s loins and ten sheep''s eggs."


    Chen Yunfeng was stunned for a moment and then said, "Miss Zhou, can you eat so much roast?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Yuxuan sneered and said, "don''t call me Miss Zhou in the future. Don''t you think it''s very awkward? What''s more, these just baked are not for me. They are for Xiao Lin


    "I didn''t invite you or provoke you." Hu Xiaolin called out in a hurry. Every time I meet Zhou Yuxuan, I''m unlucky. This time I have to be careful about what I say. Disaster comes from the mouth!


    Zhou Yuxuan looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin and said slowly, "I think you are weak, your lips are dim, and your eyes are dim. This may be caused by emptiness, so you should make up for it."


    "Whatever you say." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to argue. Zhou Yuxuan, this is a typical way of looking for trouble when she has nothing to do. Just ignore her and see what strange topics she can say.


    Not yet!


    Zhou Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes were flowing, and she thought of other things. She twisted her waist and walked into the villa.


    "Brother Xiaolin, this girl seems to be looking for trouble for you." Chen Feifei warned.


    "I think so!" Chen Yunfeng is busy echoing.


    "It''s not for trouble, it''s for sure." Han Peng murmured, then came to the crowd and said, "Zhou Yuxuan has been inquiring about brother Xiaolin in the village these days, even his ancestors have asked clearly. I think this girl has a bad heart. We have to guard against her. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded in a hurry, and Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng agreed.


    The four were busy for another moment. Seeing that Xu Mengya and Li su''e had not come out, Hu Xiaolin could not help shouting: "it''s dark, dinner is coming!"


    "Here comes the man!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xue Jingjing''s smile rang out in the direction of the gate. Turning his head, he saw Xue Jingjing, Tan Qing, Helen, Yao Yuechan, ye Yuting and Jessica come in talking and laughing.


    Soon, Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Zhou Yuxuan came out of the villa.


    Just after the girls said hello, he Feifei and Xiao Li also came.


    With the appearance of these women, niujiaoshan farm has become more heated and noisy. For a moment, there were bursts of laughter and excitement. Under the leadership of January, the wolves also ran around the barbecue rack, trying to mix some food and drink.


    The dog team led by the bottom of the pot quietly lies not far away, looking at Hu Xiaolin and others eagerly. They also want to make a barbecue to relieve their appetite, but due to the dog''s instinct, they restrained their appetite.


    In the subconscious at the bottom of the pot, if the owner goes to join in the fun when eating, it''s something that stupid dogs without brains will do. As the leader of the Niujiao Coyote team and the dog king of Mushutan, he disdains to do such a worthless thing.


    Hu Xiaolin drove the wolves away and motioned for the people to take their seats. Xu Mengya saw that his eyes were full of confusion, and then said that he called them to inform them to come, so as to celebrate.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s eat." Hu Xiaolin then motioned to the people to move their chopsticks and asked Chen Yunfeng to sit down quickly instead of toasting."Who said we were all here? Did you forget us?" Qiu Hong''s dissatisfied voice rings, and Hu Xiaolin also sees Dong Qingyu, who is sleepy and yawning.


    "Qingyu, what''s the matter with you? Did we wake you up? " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    After Qiu Hong''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that Dong Qingyu had run 400 kilometers in three days, accepted two interviews and went to four hope primary schools, but he didn''t have a good rest at all.


    Today, I went back to niujiaoshan farm and went to sleep.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were resting." Hu Xiaolin was apologetic.


    Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "it''s OK, Xiao Lin. People live a little tired, life will be more fulfilling. I also like this kind of life very much. I prefer to see the smiling faces of children. "


    Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "then you eat quickly and have a rest early."


    "It''s OK. Let''s eat and talk. You can eat too." Dong Qingyu doesn''t have the airs of a big star. The women also know her temper, talking and laughing, picked up chopsticks, taste their favorite dishes.


    Zhou Yuxuan didn''t bother Hu Xiaolin any more. She tasted the delicious food seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she was absorbed in her work. When she was ready to speak, Zhi Shouyang''s voice suddenly rang out: "Mr. Hu, excuse me. I have no choice but to come here. I have something to deal with. I want to go back tomorrow. Is that ok? "


    "Sit down." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the empty chair on the opposite side and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "

 Chapter 985

    After Zhizhi said thanks, he sat opposite Hu Xiaolin and told the whole story slowly: "I need to stay in mushroom village for a long time now. It''s time for the emperor''s martial arts school to change its owner. During this time, I sorted out my experience of these years and wrote two books, hoping to send them back to the next generation of the master of the imperial martial arts school. "


    Feeling is to find a successor!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "have you found the right owner?"


    "Yes." Zhizhi Shouyang nodded and said with a smile, "Zhizhi jiuzang, my son. In the early years, our ancestors once made a rule that if the imperial martial arts school does not fall down for a day, the owner of the imperial martial arts school must be a member of the Zhizhi family. Although jiuzang is not very old, his martial arts attainments are even better than those of me in those years. He is peaceful and is a very qualified librarian. "


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized and said, "I see! It seems that you haven''t given him a small kitchen in recent years! "


    Zhi Shouyang didn''t deny it. He said slowly: "excellent people often get more convenience. I hope I can surpass myself in the field of martial arts. " The voice falls, then looks at Hu Xiaolin straightly.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that he wanted to find out whether he could return home or not. He didn''t deliberately make a detour with Zhi Shouyang, but happily said: "yes, tomorrow morning, right? I''ll let Feifei drive you to Henglin airport. By the way, Feifei, call baijiadian shopping website, choose some commemorative gifts and wrap them up for the owner of Zhizhi hall to take back. "


    Chen Feifei answered, and he Feifei picked up his mobile phone to call the staff and asked them to pack the things and send them to niujiaoshan farm immediately.


    Zhizhi Shouyang looks at Hu Xiaolin in dismay.


    Is this the same Hu Xiaolin who wants to get all the cheapness and make the whole island people face down at one time? What the hell did this guy think of? Why are you so generous this time?


    Looking at Zhi Shou Yang''s green and red face, Hu Xiaolin grins and digs away from the topic, "Zhi Guan Zhu, you are leaving tomorrow. You should eat more tonight. Big bird, pour a glass of old wine for the owner of Zhizhi restaurant. Don''t make yourself at home. Let''s keep talking. "


    The girls didn''t know what bad ideas Hu Xiaolin had in mind, and they didn''t bother to get involved in these things. They immediately started talking about their favorite topics. Soon, bursts of laughter came out of niujiaoshan farm.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that the dinner was officially over. Hu Xiaolin asks Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng to help send the gift to zhishouyang back to his residence. He also told Chen Feifei to drive Rolls Royce to send Zhi Shouyang back tomorrow; if Chen Yunfeng and the celebrities he signed have time, they can also join in the fun.


    Full of doubts, Zhi Shouyang thanks again and then turns away.


    "What do you want, Xiao Lin?" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Suddenly, I feel I can''t see through Hu Xiaolin. This guy has changed a lot from a year ago.


    Although he still likes to laugh and run around, he has changed a lot in his heart. Hu Xiaolin would never agree to this kind of thing before. Even if he agreed, he would put forward some strange conditions.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the left and right no one, narrowed his eyes and gave a strange smile, then said: "Xiaoya, being kind to others often can get unexpected gains; since the martial arts contest, Zhizhi Shouyang has faded out of people''s sight; I want to take this opportunity to make him red again, and let crazy boy, Li shouldn''t and Kong haozheng see how broad-minded I am!"


    "Bah Xu Mengya spat and said: "you are a typical weasel giving gifts to chickens. You are not kind. By the way, Kong haozheng sent a video again today and scolded you roundly. "


    "Keep him going and I''ll see what he can do!" There was a cold light in Hu Xiaolin''s squinting eyes. This night, he took things to the lacquer bear tribe to see if he could hire some experts.


    When Xu Mengya was about to ask Hu Xiaolin about his plans, Zhou Yuxuan screamed, "ah! Hu Xiaolin, you are a wolf in sheep''s clothing! He always pretends to be like a gentleman. I didn''t expect that he was so dirty behind his back


    Hu Xiaolin looked back, only to find that this sentence came from the bedroom on the first floor; and there, it is Hu Xiaolin''s bedroom now! "What do you want to do Hu Xiaolin is a little angry; the girl is endless. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a woman, she would have taught her a lesson.


    Xu Mengya also frowned slightly and said, "Yuxuan, can you keep your voice down? I wonder if all the people in the village are sleeping? "


    "Xiaoya, I didn''t mean to shout. I found something in Hu Xiaolin''s house that can surprise you! Hu Xiaolin, don''t stare at me. Even if you kill me today, I will shake off your scandal. "


    "What?" Xu Mengya then walked into the villa. Li su''e, he Feifei, ye Yuting, Xiao Li and Jessica, who are cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, also leave the things in their hands and follow them in a hurry.


    Curious Hu Xiaolin frowned and followed him. What did Zhou Yuxuan find? In addition to the common things and clothes and bedding in the bedroom, there is nothing that can make an article!But when Hu Xiaolin came into the bedroom, he was startled by the things in Zhou Yuxuan''s hands.


    that''s a as like as two peas in a new style and a novel black woman. What Hu Xiaolin is afraid of is that Qiu Hong and Xue Jingjing both wore the same style and color.


    Is it difficult that Qiu Hong forgot to wear it back after a fight with the goblin? Or where did it fall? Discovered by Zhou Yuxuan?


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin was so upset and angry that he wanted to throw Zhou Yuxuan out of here!


    This girl is so annoying!


    "Boring!"


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, Qiu Hong threw out two words; the faces of Ye Yuting, he Feifei and Xiao Li also showed disdain. Xu Mengya has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak; Li su''e is surprised, as if she doesn''t know anything; Tan Qing and Yao Yuechan run to one side and sit down, putting on the posture of watching the excitement.


    "This style is too old. I wore it five years ago." Helen shrugged her shoulders as if she didn''t care.


    "I don''t think this material is as comfortable as the one we used a few years ago," Jessica said with a smile. By the way, Helen, what brand are you wearing now? "


    "Victoria, of course." Said Helen.


    "Hey, you all pay attention, don''t help Hu Xiaolin divert his sight!" Zhou Yuxuan called out and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, are you still not a man? When it comes time, don''t you take advantage of people''s mistakes? "

 Chapter 986

    "Zhou Yuxuan, please put on your clothes. You''re not ashamed that a big girl in the waiting girl has even taken out her own clothes in order to pour dirty water on me. "


    Hu Xiaolin did not squint, and there was no abnormality on his face! In fact, when he said something, his heart kept beating. Qiu Hong spoke, but Xue Jingjing never spoke!


    If Xue Jingjing accidentally left this dress here, it would be a big jump.


    In a rage, Zhou Yuxuan pointed at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Hu Xiaolin, can you have a face? You want me to pour you dirty water? Did anyone throw dirty water on such a thing? Xiaoya, you have to say something. I''m helping you. "


    "It''s just a piece of clothing. Doesn''t it seem to prove anything? I know what kind of person Kobayashi is, and it seems that he doesn''t like some special things Calm after Xu Mengya said slowly. Although she has no relationship with Hu Xiaolin, she often cleans up Hu Xiaolin''s room.


    She is far more familiar with the articles here than Zhou Yuxuan.


    "Men will get worse, especially those with money." Zhou Yuxuan stressed. Xu Mengya is really hard to deal with. Why don''t you do it? And Hu Xiaolin, who has a strong psychological quality!


    "Yuxuan, I''ll give you my dress. How about going to the bathroom and changing it for me?" Xue Jingjing said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Xue Jingjing?" she said angrily


    "What do you mean?" Hum, Xue Jingjing asked! I have one as like as two peas. If I don''t make it clear today, will I have the face to hang out in mushroom village in the future? "


    Helen and Jessica looked at each other and said, "I agree."


    "I agree, too!" Ye Yuting made a hasty statement.


    "I also want to know the result." He Feifei, Xiao Li, Yao Yuechan, Tan Qing and others also spoke one after another.


    Zhou Yuxuan''s face turned white. If you really change clothes in front of them, don''t mix in mushroom village in the future. Hu Xiaolin, such a jerk, is very popular!


    "Can''t you go now?" said Hu Xuan


    "Hu Xiaolin, let''s wait and see!" Zhou Yuxuan dropped a sentence, put her clothes into Hu Xiaolin''s trash can, pushed away Tan Qing and Yao Yuechan who were standing in the door, and ran away without looking back.


    It''s impossible to steal rice!


    Hu Xiaolin did not put on a big hat, but also by Hu Xiaolin.


    When Xu Mengya waited for her to leave, she said, "Xiao Lin, stay away from Zhou Yuxuan in the future. This woman is insane and abnormal."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin busily nodded, then carefully asked: "Xiaoya, are you not angry?"


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin wanted to chat with Xu Mengya, all the women turned around and left the bedroom one after another. They knew Xu Mengya''s position in Hu Xiaolin''s heart. They also knew that the relationship with Hu Xiaolin was only in the dark and could never be put on the surface.


    What''s more, this kind of thing is just a wish to fight and a wish to suffer, and there is no grievance or dissatisfaction.


    When they left, Xu Mengya locked the door and said, "Xiao Lin, do you hate me?"


    "Why hate you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked softly, "Xiaoya, are you still angry?"


    "I don''t want to be angry with a crazy woman!" Xu Mengya threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye, then said: "my consciousness is, I have not promised you, you will not because of this matter angry."


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said solemnly, "as I said before, I won''t force you; we will do it whenever you like. Hehe, Xiaoya, did you realize through what happened just now that you wanted to give yourself to me? "


    "What do you think?" Xu Mengya glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "even if I give myself to you, it''s not today."


    "What day was that?"


    "Autumn?"


    "Ah? What do you mean Hu Xiaolin was stunned. Autumn, which autumn? Which day in autumn? Northern China has four distinct seasons!


    "Take your time." With a smile, Xu Mengya drags open the door and runs away.


    "Surprise and fright are just in the middle of a thought!" Hu Xiaolin slapped the forehead and left the room. He found Xu Mengya who was cleaning up the dishes and said, "Xiaoya, I''ll go out and come back later."


    "Well." Xu Mengya nodded.


    Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm, then dialed Chen Yunfeng''s phone and said, "madman, where is the lacquer carving bear?"


    "Brother Xiaolin, I''m chatting with the elders at the end of the village. Just come here." Chen Yunfeng then hung up.


    This guy is reliable in his work!


    When Hu Xiaolin found Chen Yunfeng, he was chatting with the villagers who were enjoying the cool. Some of them were old people in mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin took two steps in a hurry and said hello with a smile: "grandfather, third grandfather and second grandmother, how are your old people? If there''s anything uncomfortable, just talk. I''ll let them drive you to the county for a check. ""Ha ha ha, Boy Lin is coming. The old man is eating a lot and sleeping well. " My grandfather has a good laugh.


    "I don''t think I''ll be a problem for ten years." Third grandfather joked.


    The second grandmother said strangely, "when will you and Xiaoya get married, Lin boy? Grandma has prepared a big red envelope for you, and you have to send it to the cashier by hand


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "grandfather, third grandfather, your second elder is not as good to me as my second grandmother! See, I haven''t got married yet. My second grandmother has prepared the red envelope. Second grandma, tomorrow I''ll let them catch two old hens and send them to you for soup. "


    The second grandmother was not polite. She answered with a smile and said that Hu Xiaolin would come! The eldest and third grandfathers were all pale, and said that they had also prepared big red envelopes. The old hen would not want them, but they had to get two legs of lamb.


    Hu Xiaolin is not a stingy person, not to mention this is the old man in the village, who watched Hu Xiaolin grow up. When he was a child, his parents were busy with farm work, and his sister went to school, and he used to let them watch him.


    At that time, the village was poor, and ice-cream was in hot demand in summer. The three old people knew that they liked to eat, and they were never stingy. They bought ice-cream every other day, and they didn''t want to tell their parents.


    Hu Xiaolin knows how to be grateful.


    After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he said solemnly, "after a while, when the new houses in mushroom village are repaired, everyone will move in. I''ll pay for the water table, and let''s celebrate."


    The second granny said in a hurry, "don''t waste money, Lin boy. You''ve done so many good things for the village. Everyone is thinking of you. You don''t have to do these anymore."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "second grandma, I''m happy to work for the people in our village. If you give me a little more time, I''ll build a nursing home. At that time, if you are not comfortable at home, you can all go to the nursing home and eat and drink for me, and you will not be charged a cent. "

 Chapter 987

    Hu Xiaolin chatted with some old people again, and then he left on the ground of something. The villagers all know that Hu Xiaolin has many things to do, but they don''t want him to stay. They also ask him to pay attention to his health and have an early rest.


    "Brother Xiaolin, do you really want to build a nursing home?" As soon as they left, Chen Yunfeng began to ask: there is no nursing home on the design of Hu Xiaolin''s mushroom village, which is a sudden fantasy. What''s more, it''s in the countryside. Supporting parents and educating children are deeply rooted. No one ever thought about sending parents to nursing homes.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile: "with the current development of our mushroom village, the villagers will be more and more busy in the future, and their income will be higher and higher. After the village is repaired, the children will enter the school, and the adults at home will put more energy into their work. At that time, they will be ignored. If we don''t manage it, I''m afraid there will be trouble. "


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and carefully analyzed: "brother Xiaolin, I understand what you said, but I still don''t agree with you to build a nursing home. This is not only our village, but also our home. If there is a school and a nursing home, the family will be relieved. At that time, I will definitely keep up with the competition and concentrate on making money. Within three years, the living habits in this village will change greatly. At that time, it will be too late to try to recover. "


    After Chen Yunfeng said this, Hu Xiaolin suddenly found that his idea was too fanciful. The living habits of rural people and urban people are different. For villagers, nursing homes may not be practical. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want everyone to become strange and impersonal because of making money.


    But if it''s said, it''s spilled water.


    Now that we have said that, we need to seriously consider it.


    "If you can''t, build an entertainment center for the elderly. They have no place to go." After pondering for a while, Hu Xiaolin decided to change the name of the nursing home into an entertainment center for the elderly.


    Chen Yunfeng responds and suggests that Hu Xiaolin find time to talk to Peng kuohai, the village head, and then make plans to start construction. Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "madman, don''t talk to uncle kuohai about it for the time being. Our mushroom village is now under construction everywhere, and these construction sites are busy. If we go to them again to build an entertainment center for the elderly, they will curse us! "


    Zhou and Longyuan dare not Chen Yunfeng laughs.


    "You are getting worse and worse!"


    "I just said it casually!


    Between talking and laughing, Chen Yunfeng takes Hu Xiaolin to an old courtyard at the end of the village. Hu Xiaolin remembers that this courtyard is the retirement home of Peng Yudong''s parents.


    The so-called home for the aged is the place where parents live for the rest of their life.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s puzzled face, Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "Uncle Yudong''s elder sister is aunt Yuling. Isn''t she married to Yumin county? She has a good relationship with sister su''e. she bought a batch of cattle bones from us a few days ago and took the old man and the old lady to the county by the way. "


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized and said, "I remember aunt Yuling and her man opened a hand rolling noodle shop in the county, right? I hear business is good. "


    "Well." Chen Yunfeng nodded and said that the cattle bones were sold to her by Li su''e. Xu Mengya also knew. Hu Xiaolin has been away these days. Li su''e didn''t report to him in a hurry.


    "It''s nothing. Aunt Yuling is very polite when she comes back to the village, and she has a good relationship with our village. No matter who has a family affair, she and her man will definitely come. By this alone, I should sell her the cow bones. Besides, if I don''t help the people in our village get rich, who can I help? " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    As soon as they enter the courtyard, they smell a faint fragrance. When Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng enter the main room, they find that the lacquer carving bear is eating a hot pot with a wine jar made of sorghum. The TV shows are foreign model shows.


    I''ll go!


    This guy will enjoy it!


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said: "lacquer carving bear, your recent small life is very moistening! What about? Are you used to living? Do you want me to find you some of these women? " Then he pointed to the TV.


    The lacquer carved bear said: "these women are good at it, but not good at it. Look at their arms and legs. They have no strength at all. If I take them back, I will be laughed to death. I still like those people who are tall and strong. "


    Hu Xiaolin is stunned!


    Chen Yunfeng is also confused!


    Lacquer bear this hobby is too unique? According to him, I''m afraid only the female bear can reach his standard!


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and asked, "lacquer carving bear, when are you going to go home?"


    "Anytime." Lacquer bear said and put two plates of meat into the pot, vaguely said: "you wait, I finish all these things."


    On the table, there are at least 10 jin beef and mutton slices, 67 Jin fish sections and 56 Jin vegetables.


    Hu Xiaolin knew how much lacquer carving bear could eat. He said with a bitter smile, "take your time. Don''t worry."


    The lacquer carving bear nodded and put his mind on eating again. Chen Yunfeng chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and then left on the ground of going home. The lacquer carving bear is Hu Xiaolin''s trump card, and the fewer people he knows, the better.Hu Xiaolin takes a look at the gluttonous lacquer carving bear and the boring entertainment program. Then he takes out his mobile phone, opens the penguin, finds Huang Jinyu and sends a shaking window.


    Huang Jinyu gave a reply: asshole, what are you looking for me for? (furious)


    Hu Xiaolin made a bad smile and then typed: "what can I do in the middle of the night?


    I just got a reply from Huang Jin: I have white hair.


    The trough!


    What a pain to ask for!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped the forehead hard, and then quickly typed: "sister Jinyu, I just came back from Henglin city. I can''t get through this evening. I''m sure I''ll pass the afternoon after tomorrow.".


    Huang Jinyu made more than a dozen kitchen knife expressions in one breath, and then replied with voice: asshole, why do you tease me at night? Sleep? If you dare to speak again, I will ignore you for a year!


    Hu Xiaolin typing hastily: No, I have business with you this time. Sister Jinyu, do you know the Heng Lin Xing family? They want to develop Qiaogou town. It is estimated that they will send someone to look for you soon.


    When talking about business, Huang Jinyu''s anger also subsided. He replied in voice: this morning, a young man named Xing Jian came to see me and gave me very good conditions. We had a talk and reached the idea of preliminary cooperation.


    How fast the Henglin Xings are!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed, and then replied: if it''s suitable, I will promise them. With my current ability, I can only develop mushroom village, and I can''t invest in Qiaogou town in a short time.

 Chapter 988

    Huang Jinyu nodded her head and began to blame Hu Xiaolin for his unfairness. She complained that a bowl of water was unfair. She patronized the family and never cared about the outside. She also threatened that Hu Xiaolin might as well not go the day after tomorrow and never pay any attention to him in the future.


    After Hu Xiaolin had said his best, Huang Jinyu yawned and said, "kneel down, I''m going to sleep." even if there was no reply.


    Hu Xiaolin turns over the penguin and finds that Ji Yueyao is also online. But she didn''t dare to speak. This girl is more unrestrained than Xiao Li. If something is wrong, she will be in trouble when she runs to mushroom village.


    More than half an hour later, the wolfing lacquer bear wiped his mouth, raised his head and said, "Xiao Lin, we can go home."


    "Let''s go to the mountain first, and I''ll take you back." The reason why Hu Xiaolin did this is to create an illusion that the lacquer bear has left. Only in this way can he find a perfect excuse for the following things.


    "Good!" The lacquer bear nodded, ran into the room, took a big canvas pocket, and came out with a huge axe.


    "What is this?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I asked Chen Yunfeng to buy the clothes for me." The lacquer carving bear laughed a few times and then said, "although these clothes are not strong, they are very comfortable. The family should like them."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if the people of your tribe like it, I will buy more for them in the future."


    Lacquer bear nodded and walked quickly towards the door. This is not the world he lives in, and he has no place to miss here. They leave home and go straight to big green hill.


    Hu Xiaolin''s feet are very fast, and the lacquer carving bear is walking fast. It took them only half an hour to walk ten kilometers. Hu Xiaolin chatted with the lacquer carving bear again, and then sent him back to the magic valley. Then he turned back to the rabbit mountain villa.


    Look at the watch. It''s twelve o''clock.


    After washing, Hu Xiaolin was ready to rest, but before he lay down, rustling footsteps began to sound outside. Following closely, Qiu Hong''s low voice also rang, "Xiao Lin, I went outside."


    What do you do outside at night?


    Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin put on his clothes in a hurry and walked out of the villa in a hurry. Qiu Hong saw that Hu Xiaolin was catching up, and then he quickly walked towards the hill not far away.


    Hu Xiaolin took a few more steps, stood beside Qiu Hong and asked, "sister Hong, which one are you singing?"


    "It''s your song." Qiu Hong seized Hu Xiaolin''s strength and said with a smile, "it''s hot now, so it''s suitable to exercise outside. It''s too oppressive in the room and I can''t turn on the lights. It''s meaningless."


    "There''s no light here, either." Hu Xiaolin has two hands. Qiu Hong is a veteran and has rich experience. Hu Xiaolin has long been used to her strange preferences and demands.


    "Here''s the big moon." With that, Qiu Hong rushed over and took the initiative to kiss Hu Xiaolin''s mouth. At the same time, Xiao shou''er also launched an offensive against Wei Meng.


    A moment later, when they separated, Qiu Hong''s breathing became heavy. She grasped Hu Xiaolin''s palm and put it on Da Wen. Then she bowed to find her powerful and strong body.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and picked up the corner of his mouth. Qiu Hong changed her routine today. She didn''t attack hard. She was quite comfortable.


    Qiu Hong tilted his head and looked at Hu Xiaolin, then vaguely said: "you can''t be too bad tonight. I''m too tired these days. Just let me have a good sleep tonight."


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said, "sister Hong, you''re almost all right. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "I hate it Qiu Hong unscrewed Hu Xiaolin and began to work with a smile. Hu Xiaolin''s enjoyment of music, caressing big gentle tease her, but also from time to time bad.


    After half a sound, Qiu Hong finally couldn''t help it. He glared at Hu Xiaolin and turned to hold the tree trunk. Hu Xiaolin grinned and launched an offensive.


    The night wind is blowing, the leaves are rustling, and the low voice drifts with the wind; Hu Xiaolin is worried that the workers on duty will hear it, and he does not dare to make a fierce attack; Qiu Hong is tired today, so he does not make a similar request.


    More than half an hour later, after Qiu Hongfei twice announced that the battle was over and he wanted to go back to rest. Hu Xiaolin quit and said angrily, "you''re gone. What about me?"


    "Keep more bullets for you, and use them next time." Qiu Hong is holding on to the powerful and majestic, smiling wildly. Every time, he makes Hu Xiaolin, the villain, toss about and have no strength to speak. This time, he finally finds the place back.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve brought you to justice!" Hu Xiaolin said with gnashing teeth.


    "No!" Qiu Hong yelled in a hurry, then squatted down and said, "you can''t bear it on purpose. I''m tired and want to go to sleep."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and leaned against the tree trunk to watch Qiu Hong busy. It took more than ten minutes for the battle to come to an end. Hu Xiaolin stoops to drag Qiu Hong up and goes straight back to the villa.


    Qiu Hong waved his hand and went up the stairs. Hu Xiaolin turned and went to the bedroom to lie down, then closed his eyes and entered the magic valley. Big donkey and ER Gouzi, who were doing farm work, saw Hu Xiaolin and rushed to say hello.Great sage, six ears, short face bear, black wind, white wolf and plate tooth rhinoceros king also came together. These guys haven''t seen Hu Xiaolin for some time, and they are all very excited.


    The lacquer carving bear sits beside the salt mountain, smiling. If such a large pile of salt can be brought back to the tribe, the tribal head will surely give him a good reward.


    The salt is clean and fine, hundreds of times better than the sand mixed salt that we have eaten before; even the sand mixed salt, the tribe needs to exchange a lot of animal skins.


    The smile on the face of the lacquer carving bear became more intense when he thought of the days when he would no longer have to wait for the salt from the wandering merchants and eat the sand.


    Hu Xiaolin and big donkey talked a few words, then asked: "how much gasoline do we have here?"


    "Less than three barrels in all." The donkey thought the answer was too general, and added: "Mr. Hu, to be exact, there are still two and a half barrels left. By the way, the cars are full of oil."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "lacquer bear, how far is your tribe from here? How long does it take us to get there? "


    "I don''t know." The lacquer bear shook his head, pointed to the highest mountain in the distance and said, "my tribe is there."


    Look at the mountain and run to death!


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to start in a muddle. If he was in danger on the way, he would be in trouble. After pondering for a while, he said, "big donkey, black wind, great sage, take shelter from the cold. You and lacquer carving bear will set out to explore the way together. It will take a few days to get there."

 Chapter 989

    Big donkey, er Gouzi and others didn''t procrastinate. They packed up their things, got their equipment and enough food, and set out under the leadership of lacquer carving bear.


    Plate tooth rhinoceros cold King''s body hanging a few extra large bamboo baskets, slowly and leisurely with the team at the end. Today, it is the "supply vehicle" of the public.


    Hu Xiaolin sent them off, and told Liu ER and Bai Lang to be tricky and keep an eye on the magic Valley, so he retreated.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin ate breakfast, drove a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck to leave niujiaoshan farm and went straight to Qiaogou town. On the way, Hu Xiaolin called Liu Yidao and asked him to help buy 20 barrels of oil and send them to the largest gas station in Qiaogou town.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, Liu Yidao had already arrived.


    "Brother Kobayashi, are 20 100 liter thickened gasoline barrels enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll send another 30 right away. " Liu Yidao also pointed to the small truck behind him.


    Since you want to buy, it''s better to buy enough at one time than to save enough.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, and Liu Yidao picked up the phone to contact the owner who sold gasoline barrels and asked him to send 30 barrels as soon as possible. On this side, when the gas station master saw that Hu Xiaolin was coming, he rushed out to meet him and said something polite like "Miss Yuanying".


    Hu Xiaolin is a man of the year in Qiaogou Town, and the owners of various industries all know him. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has been here more than once, and the construction team in mushroom village is also a big gas station owner.


    When the boss of the gas station learned the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s visit, he hurriedly arranged for the staff to fill Hu Xiaolin with gasoline and asked them to find a car to take him to Mushutan.


    Liu Yidao waved his hand and said, "I''d better do this. I sweat a few brothers. I''ll get some cars to send back to Xiaolin brothers later."


    Fifty barrels of gasoline is no joke. If there is an accident, it will be big news. Although the staff of the gas station are professional, they are not as good as the local snake in Qiaogou town.


    The owner of the gas station also knew the entrance, but decided to arrange two people as emergency personnel. Hu Xiaolin didn''t refuse either. It''s better to send it to the magic valley. It''s better to have some rules.


    More than an hour later, all 50 barrels of gasoline were loaded into the car. Hu Xiaolin swiped his card to pay, then got into the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup and left; Liu Yidao drove his Audi car behind, and the truck with gasoline slowly followed. After that, there are six or seven vans, all of which are Liu Yidao''s brothers.


    Hu Xiaolin drove into the road leading to mushroom village and stopped beside a relatively flat grove. The unidentified Liu Yidao stopped the car in a hurry and ran to ask, "brother Xiaolin, how did you stop? Is there something up ahead? "


    "Just put it here. I''ll have people move back in batches later." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Liu Yidao nodded, then called the brothers over, let them act quickly, don''t delay time.


    After more than half an hour''s hard work, the gasoline barrels were evenly stacked in the woods according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements. Hu Xiaolin took out a stack of red tickets from his satchel and handed them to him. He said, "I invite my brothers to lunch."


    Liu Yidao pushed back and said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, you hit me in the face. Brothers, it''s right to work for you. I''ll arrange the meal. "


    Although these guys all have jobs recently, and some of them are smart enough to make money with Liu Yidao, they still have big money and no surplus food.


    "One yard to one yard, or how can I find them in the future?" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but put the money in the past. Then he said with a smile, "that''s all. If it''s not enough, you can make up for it. Come on, brother Dao, if you don''t have any problems, you can withdraw. "


    After Liu xieha and his younger brother left again. After they all left, Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the fact that no one was passing by and sent all the gasoline barrels back to the magic valley. Then he drove his Benz unimok pickup truck back to niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin see nothing, he went straight back to the bedroom, the door locked, mind move, then entered the magic valley. Golden Monkey six ears has moved the gasoline barrels into the cellar according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements.


    Hu Xiaolin asked again. After walking around the magic Valley, he came to the side of the grafted tree. The magic Valley is like spring all the year round, and the soil is rich in nutrients. These trees have already grown into a large scale. The branches of Yunwen trees are no different from those of Yunwen trees. Hu Xiaolin pulled down a few leaves and sniffed them carefully to make sure that the smell of the grafted leaves is the same as that of normal Yunwen leaves.


    After pondering for a while, Hu Xiaolin took off some leaves, put them in plastic bags and left the magic valley. He decided to go to tan Qing and Helen to check the leaves to see if they were up to the standard.


    Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology is still in the house that panson built for her daughter. Recently, Helen and Tan Qing have a small workload and a very comfortable life. The original messy yard has been cleaned up and some flowers and plants have been planted.


    Hu Xiaolin pushed aside the rebuilt laboratory and found that Helen was the only one here. "Helen, where''s Tan Qing? Where have you been? " Hu Xiaolin is curious."She''s going shopping in Henglin." Helen shrugged, then put down her work and said with a smile, "Dear Hu, why are you here all of a sudden? Do you miss me? "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "what do you think about this? We just met yesterday. "


    "Can''t you think about it when we met yesterday? For example, think about happy things. " Helen came up to Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''m happy every day." Hu Xiaolin is very satisfied with his present state of life.


    "Is that included?" As soon as Helen raised her eyebrows, she pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and put him on the stool. She asked, "Dear Hu, you are a man who makes women confused. You are full of the mystery of oriental men. "


    "Is this a confession?" Hu Xiaolin grins and looks at the big tenderness in front of her. Helen''s big tenderness is almost catching up with little watermelon, so it''s good that her hands can protect one.


    "What do you think?" Helen narrowed her eyes, and her dexterous fingers glided down Hu Xiaolin''s nose. When she stopped at the same time, she suddenly held it in her hand and said, "I caught a big baby, didn''t I, dear Hu."


    Hu Xiaolin calmed down and said, "Helen, I''m here to talk to you about business today."


    "Is there anything more serious?" With that, Helen pressed big tenderness on Hu Xiaolin''s face.

 Chapter 990

    Hu Xiaolin''s palm is also placed on Helen''s perfect arc, feeling a different exotic style; although there are two ocean horses around, Hu Xiaolin has never touched them.


    At first contact, I really feel that my heart is full of emotions.


    Helen responded with a heavy breath, and her mouth made a wonderful note, and her palm began to help Hu Xiaolin''s activities.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes. As he was about to launch an attack, Helen moved the palm of her hand on the back of his head, and the hair on Hu Xiaolin''s back stood up.


    Almost subconsciously, Hu Xiaolin pushed Helen out on one side of her body. At the same time, I saw a scalpel flashing cold.


    "You want to kill me?" Hu Xiaolin squeezed Helen''s wrist and her neck and pressed her on the wall!


    "Yes A touch of despair flashed in Helen''s eyes, and she said in a cold voice, "Hu Xiaolin, you can kill me."


    "Why kill me?" Hu Xiaolin frowned tightly and suppressed his anger with his only reason. Originally thought it was a beautiful scene, but I almost died. If I hadn''t noticed the danger just now, I might have met Yama by now.


    "I won''t tell you!" Helen suddenly became very excited, struggling hard at the same time, hoarse said: "Hu Xiaolin, you are not a man, if you are a man, you will kill me!"


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Hu Xiaolin said grimly.


    "Asshole! Then you step on the horse! Don''t talk like a girl Helen growled.


    "Then I''ll show you what a man is!" Hu Xiaolin grabbed Helen''s scalpel and threw it into the garbage basket. Then he left her on the empty experimental table behind her. Immediately, it is to pull hard!


    Whoa!


    "Ah With the sound of tearing, Helen also let out a scream. "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?" Helen said in a startled voice.


    "Do you need to ask what to do?" Hu Xiaolin grimaced and said, "Helen, I won''t kill you, but I want to recover some interest." With that, he launched an offensive in a brutal manner.


    The unprepared battle began, and Helen''s brows were all screwed together. Hu Xiaolin''s stuff is bigger than he imagined, and more powerful than the woman''s private things she used.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you hurt me." Helen gasped.


    "I remember all the movies I''ve seen are full of such scenes. Don''t you Americans like this tune?" Hu Xiaolin did not slow down when he spoke.


    "Falk! You bastard, it''s a movie. " Helen growled.


    "What does that have to do with me? I''ve never been to America. " Hu Xiaolin shrugged.


    "You You... " Helen was speechless and took two deep breaths before she asked, "Hu Xiaolin, is that what you mean by interest?"


    "I just want to find a place to put down the fire." Hu Xiaolin turned Helen over, slapped the perfect arc two times and turned it into a machine.


    "You''re letting me enjoy it again." Said Helen.


    "Enjoy it." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he stopped talking. Helen scolded a few more words, Hu Xiaolin still ignored her, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    After Helen adapted, she also made wonderful notes and actively cooperated. When Hu Xiaolin saw her face showing an appointment, he suddenly felt that it was meaningless.


    Hu stopped abruptly and picked up his clothes.


    "Why did you stop?" Helen asked, looking back.


    "How do you play?" Hu Xiaolin then picked up the bag with the grafted leaves and left without looking back.


    Helen nearly scolded her mother.


    What''s the matter?


    Finally, Hu Ming was forced to stay.


    Fortunately, others don''t know about it. If not, others will have to laugh at it.


    Helen forgot her confused thoughts and found that she missed Hu Xiaolin''s rush like a pile driver. She stumbled to her feet, ran into the room, found her favorite object, and started to work on it.


    But who knows that without a few tricks, he lost interest. Compared with Hu Xiaolin, this thing is rubbish!


    "Asshole, Falk! Hu Xiaolin, you bastard, I hate you so much, I''ll kill you! " Helen threw out the items and smashed the cosmetics on the table.


    Hard to vent some of the chagrin in the heart, Helen grabbed her hair and screamed again, then she was powerless to clean up the room. Tan Qing doesn''t know when to come back. He must not find out about it.


    Hu Xiaolin walked out of the alley and threw his shopping bag into the magic valley. If Helen didn''t say it, there must be something to hide. But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to ask. The girl has gone too far today.


    This kind of thing can be tolerated once, but never twice. If Helen still dares to mess around, she will be thrown into the magic Valley next time to save her trouble.Hu Xiaolin sighed and turned back to his home.


    Cui Shufen, a mother sitting in the yard picking vegetables, saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good and said with concern: "Xiaolin, is something wrong again? Don''t take it to heart. It''s not easy in one''s life. You have to be open. Don''t pull your face


    "It''s nothing, mom. It''s just a little thing." Hu Xiaolin said casually, then sat opposite his mother Cui Shufen to help him pick vegetables, and asked: "mother, where''s my sister?"


    "I''m in the house." Hu Xiaodie''s voice came from the room. Fortunately, he said strangely, "Xiao Lin, is someone provoking you?"


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin said that only then secretly scolded one, how said to leave.


    "When you were a child, someone made you unhappy. That''s what you look like." Hu xiaodiejiao snorted and asked, "tell me about it, who makes you unhappy?"


    "Nothing, a little thing." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    "I don''t believe it!" Hu Xiaodie said, and asked: "are you quarreling with Xiaoya? You''re so stupid, you won''t let her order? If our Father knows, you''ll be scolded. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, can you stop asking."


    "No, I''m curious." Hu Xiaodie said.


    "Forget it, I''d better go out. Mother, you are busy. I''ll go first. " Hu Xiaolin left his food and ran away. Mother Cui Shufen''s voice came from behind, "Xiao Lin, what are you running for? You come back. Butterfly, are you free? I know that Xiao Lin is not happy and I still ask questions! "


    Hu Xiaodie said with a smile: "mother, you think too much. Kobayashi has experienced more than us. If he can''t handle this, he won''t be my brother. You wait. He''ll be back in a moment


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said angrily, "if he doesn''t come back, I''ll see how I deal with you today."

 Chapter 991

    When Hu Xiaolin ran out of the house, he thought of the interesting things of his childhood. At that time, when he encountered something unpleasant, his sister Hu Xiaodie also took the opportunity to sarcasm. However, whenever she ran out, her sister Hu Xiaodie would look around and buy some favorite snacks.


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin had an impulse to run back. But as soon as he turned around, he gave up the idea and thought that he should play another prank to scare his sister.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaolin went straight to the mushroom bacon shop and found Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, who was busy. "Why are you here? What''s the matter? " Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, stopped his work and asked.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Dad, I''m here to help you work."


    "It''s not in line with your character. Don''t you usually keep your feet off the ground when you are busy?" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, asked with a smile. Since Hu Xiaolin''s business has become bigger and bigger, he has become busier and busier, and even has fewer times to go home.


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to make time to have a drink with you." Hu Xiaolin said a few words like playing a treasure, then he and his father began to talk and laugh. In the meantime, I will tell him what just happened.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang also knew something about Hu Xiaolin when he was a child. After hearing this, he said with a smile, "I won''t help you cheat your sister. Your sister is our baby now."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. You forget that I brought you all the wine you drank. "


    "Do you have to make conditions to be filial to your father?" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang said with a straight face.


    "That''s not true." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, then said helplessly: "I''m not discussing with you. If you don''t want to, I won''t tease my sister. "


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, was very happy and said, "tomorrow, bring me two jars of wine. I''m going to have no more at home. Don''t look at me. I can''t drink that much myself. A few days ago, Qingfeng invited several regular guests in the town to drink a few glasses of wine from home. "


    The butterfly language restaurant is now a famous restaurant in Qiaogou town. The rich people in the town come here almost every day. As a shop owner, Li Qingfeng naturally made some friends, which is also reasonable. What''s more, he caught up with his sister to have a baby this time. If the other party offered to drink a few cups of the best sorghum, he really had no reason to refuse.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and began to help cook the meat.


    At noon, the father and son left the mushroom bacon shop talking and laughing. Near the front of the house, Hu Xiaolin also repeated what he had said before, and told his father not to say anything wrong.


    "Is Lao Tzu as stupid as you think?" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang glared at Hu Xiaolin and then walked into the yard with a straight face. Immediately, the displeased questioning voice rang, "Xiao fen''er, did Xiao Lin come here this morning?"


    "Here we are. What''s the matter, master?" Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s voice rang out.


    "I saw him go home with a straight face at that time. Is something wrong?" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang said.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was very anxious after hearing this and said in a loud voice: "little butterfly, what do you do when you have nothing to do? OK, Xiaolin is not happy. You, you can piss me off. If you didn''t have a baby, I would have to deal with you today. "


    Elder sister Hu Xiaodie was aggrieved and said: "Dad, mom, how do I know Xiao Lin is so hot tempered now. Or I''ll go out and look for him. Anyway, I''ll have a baby tomorrow. "


    "No way!" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, put a face on her face and said angrily, "this is the rule left by our ancestors. There is some truth in it. You give me honest, or I will deal with you another day. If you are in charge of the family, you should have a rest. I''ll find Xiao Lin


    Hu Xiaolin is listening outside the door. If you let Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, go out, it will be a revelation. Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, grabbed her by the arm and said, "how can Xiao Lin annoy his elder sister if he hasn''t experienced any big storms? OK, let''s have dinner. I''ll go to Niujiao mountain to see what he''s doing. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said anxiously, "but I''m not sure."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. It won''t be long if you don''t experience something." Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang can''t help but drag Hu''s mother Cui Shufen into the main room and let him have a meal.


    Hu Xiaolin stood outside and waited for a few minutes to make sure that there was no one in the yard. Then he frowned and went back home, shouting, "mother, what do you have for lunch today?"


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother who had just sat down, came out in a hurry when she heard the news. She was surprised and said, "Xiao Lin, are you back? We had winter melon at noon today. I put more dried powder and kelp. Go and wash your hands. I''ll give you a big bowl. "


    Hu Xiaolin washes his hands and walks into the main room. Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, has already helped him with the meal. Hu Xiaodie tilted his head to see him. Fortunately, he said strangely, "Xiaolin, where did you just go?"


    "Not anywhere." Hu Xiaolin pretended to be depressed.


    Hu Xiaodie frowned and said, "are you angry?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin then picked up his rice bowl and began to enjoy it. Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was afraid that Hu Xiaodie would ask her questions and make Hu Xiaolin unhappy. She also stared at her with warning eyes.


    "Cheapskate!" Hum, Hu Die began to eat. But she looked at Hu Xiaolin from time to time. She wanted to talk and didn''t know how to say it.Hu Xiaolin saw his sister fidgeting and said: "the ingredients and drinks for the full moon wine will be delivered tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" Hu Xiaodie was stunned for a moment and then said in a startled voice: "Xiaolin, you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    "I lied to you, of course." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and began to eat again.


    Hu Xiaodie reached out and pinched his ear, Jiao said: "you say it again."


    "You''re too angry to eat." Hu Xiaolin made a face before he burst out laughing. The unidentified Hu''s mother, Cui Shufen, was relieved that the matter was finally over.


    During the meal, Hu Xiaolin asked his parents about their requirements for full moon wine, asked for Hu Xiaodie''s opinions, and wrote down all kinds of conditions with a pen and paper.


    "Sister, ask your brother-in-law later to see what he wants." Hu Xiaolin asked again.


    Hu Xiaodie said, "he has no conditions. This full moon wine was made in our mushroom village. All the customs are in accordance with our village


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, hastily added: "Xiao Lin, don''t buy too good cigarettes. Just buy it according to the specifications of happy events in the village. If we get too busy, there will be no way for other people''s families to live in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile: "mother, you can rest assured that it will never exceed the standard. By the way, Dad, do you want me to call a few people to help you clean up the house? "


    "No Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, refused without thinking about it. He said seriously: "Xiao Lin, this kind of thing must be done by the family, otherwise others will think about it. You''ll have to remember later that red and white affairs must involve the family. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and left quickly. We have to go back to Niujiao mountain as soon as possible to arrange things, and then enter the magic Valley on the excuse of taking a nap to see if the lacquer carving bears are back.

 Chapter 992

    When Hu Xiaolin returns to niujiaoshan farm, he shouts Chen Feifei and Han Peng to the villa and hands them the written list. Ask them to inform each department that they must deliver the necessary food to the village in the early morning.


    After reading the list, Chen Feifei and Han Peng agreed to call Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, in advance.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with them again and yawned. Chen Feifei and Han Peng know that Hu Xiaolin was very tired some time ago, so they got up to leave and asked him to rest.


    Seeing them off, Hu Xiaolin went back to his bedroom, locked the door and entered the magic valley. When he stood still, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    There are more than ten tattoos all over the magical valley. They look like strong men like iron towers. They sat around the stewing pot with lacquer carving bears, drinking old wine, talking and laughing, which was very pleasant. Behind them, there are still some cold weapons, such as axe, long knife, iron bow and so on.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er looked around, but they didn''t mean to get close. The short faced bear, Heifeng, lies on the big bed under the tree and snores like thunder; the king of cold shelter, bantoothed rhinoceros, shakes his tail and chews all kinds of vegetables and fruits in the big iron basin.


    Big donkey, er Gouzi and others are busy in the farmland. They don''t mean to be lazy at all.


    Qin Xiaodong is carefully observed, white wolf tricky found it. He let out a joyful roar, then ran to Hu Xiaolin like the wind and surrounded him.


    Hu Xiaolin patted the White Wolf''s tricky head and then said hello to the lacquer carving bear with a smile.


    The lacquer carving bear talked with the big men around him in their language for a few words, then turned to Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, these people are from our tribe. We met them around the tribe and they came back with us


    After a pause, the lacquer carving bear pointed to a bald man next to him with a flame tattoo on his neck and said, "this is the most powerful man in our tribe, the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "Hello, you." The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex speaks Chinese. Although its pronunciation is not very accurate, its attitude is very friendly.


    "Hello." Hu Xiaolin grinned and sat around them chatting with them. Hu Xiaolin can speak the tribal language of lacquer bear, and there is no pressure when chatting.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t eat and talk like other great men, but shows great demeanor. Every time Hu Xiaolin asked a question, he would stop to answer it.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the big men who ate a lot, and at the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex who paid more attention to the image. He also had some understanding of the tribe of lacquered bears. The first impression of these people is that they are extremely powerful, but few of them really have brains. Perhaps, the stronger their strength is, the more flexible their brains will be.


    Perhaps it is just in this way that Tyrannosaurus Rex can be respected by the public.


    In the process of chatting, Hu Xiaolin also got a terrible news: Ten lacquer carving bears are not the opponents of lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex. If you fight with your life, Tyrannosaurus Rex can kill 20 bears and run away smoothly.


    Think of the strength of lacquer bear.


    Guess the strength of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Hu Xiaolin almost exclaimed. If the lacquer bear doesn''t lie, then the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex can easily get rid of masters like Xu Henglu.


    If you are in trouble in the future, don''t bother Mr. Xu. You can get the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex out of the magic Valley and solve it perfectly. And it won''t leave any clues.


    Thinking of other people''s shocked expression, Hu Xiaolin''s face also showed a happy smile. This is a trump card, as long as you get it out, it will certainly cause a sensation.


    At that time, no matter what rivers and lakes and six gates you are in, as long as you dare to make trouble, you will be killed.


    After chatting for a while, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex put down the knife used to eat meat and said, "Xiao Lin, when can we go back with the salt?"


    "Anytime." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It takes about three days to get to our tribe from here." Then the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "do you need anything?"


    "No need." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to take any self-defense supplies. There are crazy people like Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquer bear, even if they encounter wolves, they will not be in danger. What''s more, it''s consciousness that enters here. If there is danger, you can exit at any time.


    He said, "let''s eat and drink at once. Lacquer carving bear, you have made great contributions to the tribe. I will report to the clan head when I go back. "


    In order to save energy and speed up the movement, the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex proposed to use the plate toothed rhinoceros to carry salt. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have any opinions. He also wants to go and return soon.


    They all packed up as quickly as possible. Hu Xiaolin felt that walking with them was a bit of a loss of momentum, so he called out the short faced bear Heifeng and jumped on his back.


    Today''s short faced bear Heifeng is nearly one and a half meters high, and Hu Xiaolin sits on his back, just as tall as these big men. In this way, not only do you have face, you don''t have to look up when you speak.


    Before he left, Hu Xiaolin explained to Da donkey, er Gouzi and others, and then left the magic valley with T. rex and bear.Just out of the magic Valley, Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquer bear and others ran forward. Hu Xiaolin realized that what they said about the three-day journey was running.


    The short faced bear Heifeng did not need Hu Xiaolin''s instruction, and ran wildly, following them closely. Because of his huge size, he made a sound like thunder after running.


    Hu Xiaolin could even feel the shaking of the earth under his feet.


    During the three-day journey, more than half of the time was running; even if it was to solve the food problem, the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly left the team with a few people, and soon came back to catch up.


    In the process, Hu Xiaolin found that they would not leave any marks along the way. But it seems that Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t see the wrong way.


    Maybe, this is the necessary skill in the jungle law.


    In the evening of the third day, as the sun set, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was walking at the front of the line, slowed down. After careful observation, Hu Xiaolin found that the surrounding vegetation was more luxuriant, and some trees seemed to be planted deliberately.


    These guys also know how to take care of the environment!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and marched forward for more than half an hour. His vision suddenly widened. Not far away, there are wooden houses, towering arrow towers and walls made of thick and thin logs surrounded by one person. Even Hu Xiaolin saw two huge crossbows.

 Chapter 993

    "Welcome to our home, Xiaolin." The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex grins, revealing its white teeth. The lacquer carving bear looks at the direction of the tribe with an excited look.


    "I''m happy, too." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed into a line. He also wanted to see the view behind the wooden fence.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded, took out a huge horn from his pocket and blew it.


    Moo


    Sounds like the horns of an ox resound across the sky.


    Almost immediately, the tightly closed door was opened. Then, a hundred and ten men with various weapons in their hands came out and stood askew on both sides of the gate.


    What the hell is this?


    Welcome to Jiadao?


    When Hu Xiaolin was wondering, an old man in a coarse linen robe came out of the gate with a wooden staff in his hand. Because he was too old, his face was covered with wrinkles; although his body was no longer as strong as it used to be, his bones were extremely tall. Especially in that pair of eyes that are not turbid, the twinkling is the light of wisdom.


    Hu Xiaolin made a rough calculation and found that even if the old man bent down, he was one head higher than the painted Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Guests from afar, welcome to lacquer carving tribe." When Hu Xiaolin was patiently observing, the old man on the opposite side gave a greeting in a hoarse voice.


    Hu Xiaolin jumped down from bear Heifeng''s back and said with a smile, "excuse me for intruding. I''m in a hurry this time. I only brought some gifts. "


    After being polite, Tyrannosaurus Rex explained, "this is the sacrifice of our lacquer carving tribe. Lacquer carving is dead." Then he introduced Hu Xiaolin to the sacrificial lacquer carving.


    Sacrificial lacquer carving dead and Hu Xiaolin polite a few, then motioned them to go in.


    Walking into the tribe, Hu Xiaolin found that there were many children playing in the tribe. There are men and women, both holding sticks, beating each other with sticks with thick arms.


    It''s free range!


    Hu Xiaolin was sighing when a girl''s stick hit a boy''s head. The boy was stunned for a moment, then lay down straight.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex who passed by here ran in a hurry.


    When Hu Xiaolin thought he was going to rescue him, he saw that the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex pinched the flesh around his waist and twisted it.


    Ouch!


    The boy suddenly wakes up. He looks at the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, grabs the stick and joins the battle group. I got into a fight with those little friends.


    Nima!


    If this is put in the real world, these people will certainly be denounced.


    This is not to educate children, this is to let them commit suicide!


    In particular, the actions of Tyrannosaurus Rex and others, will certainly be despised by countless Internet users.


    After walking on for a while, Hu Xiaolin finally saw the woman and understood why the aesthetic value of lacquer bear was so unique. The women here are stronger than Mr. bodybuilding in the real world. They can hold more than 200 kg of things with one hand, and they are still walking fast.


    Even Hu Xiaolin saw with his own eyes that a short woman had thrown a grinding plate 300 Jin away to a place more than ten meters away.


    With this woman''s arm strength, it can be used as a siege vehicle.


    Along the way, Hu Xiaolin did not know how many strange things he saw.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, who was stunned, the sacrificial lacquerwork sculptor also showed some embarrassment and said: "guests from afar, this is the style of our tribe. Living in extremely dangerous mountains and forests, you need to have the power of self-protection to survive. "


    This sentence is to the point!


    In the real world, people don''t meet a desperate situation, so they live happily. In the end of Ming Dynasty, Li Zicheng, the king of fortune, made Fulu soup from Zhu Changxun, the king of fortune.


    A moment later, a huge wooden circular building appeared in the view. The building is also surrounded by stone slabs, which are cleaner than other places.


    The sacrificial lacquerwork and Tyrannosaurus Rex also stopped.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to ask, a man who was taller than the sacrificial lacquered dragon and stronger than the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex came out of the wooden house like a moving iron tower.


    However, his selling is much better than the sacrificial lacquer carving. He has a set of leather armor on his body and a sword on his waist. He looks majestic.


    This is the head of lacquer carving tribe, lacquer carving man.


    After sacrificing lacquer carving and talking with clan leader lacquer carving man, clan leader lacquer carving man said in a loud voice: "Hu Xiaolin, my most distinguished guest, please come in." Then he made a gesture of please.


    After Hu Xiaolin went in, Tyrannosaurus Rex and bear also carried the salt in. However, the big man who followed Hu Xiaolin didn''t come in.


    I don''t think they have that qualification.


    There is a fire pit in the middle of the wooden house. On the iron shelf above is a large piece of animal meat. Two swarthy, but beautiful looking women are seriously baking. Even when I heard the footsteps, I didn''t look up.After the patriarch said a few words, the two women got up and left.


    After everyone sat down together, the lacquer carving bear began to report to the patriarch, lacquer carving man, what happened when he left the tribe and how he and Hu Xiaolin went to another world.


    After explaining everything that happened, the lacquer bear said that Hu Xiaolin had brought salt. In the future, if the salt of the tribe is not enough, it will be provided unconditionally.


    "Lacquer bear, you have made a great contribution to our tribe. In the future, we will never have to buy those inferior salt at a high price." The clan leader, lacquer carving, patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "according to your merit, next time the caravan comes, we will change two women for you, so that you can have more strong cubs."


    "Thank you, patriarch." Lacquer bear thanks in a hurry, and the smile on his face is more brilliant.


    Reward women for their meritorious deeds?


    It still sounds exciting.


    However, Hu Xiaolin shook his head decisively when he thought of the women who were comparable to the strong men.


    The clan leader, Qi Diao man, found the abnormality on Hu Xiaolin''s face and said with a smile, "this is our way to motivate our soldiers. Please don''t blame me. My guest, you have given our tribe great help. If there is any place for us to serve in the future, we will do our best."


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have any trouble for the time being. He just makes his face familiar. "Thank you, patriarch. I will definitely come to you for help in the future." After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he finds out that the lacquer carving bear forgot to talk about clothes. He grabbed the pocket behind the lacquer carving bear, pointed to the clothes on the lacquer carving bear and said: "this is the clothes of our world. Although it can''t be used as armor, it''s enough for daily use. If you need a batch, I''ll buy it for you next time. "


    The clan leader lacquer carving looked at it carefully, looked up and asked, "what do you need us to pay to provide us with such clothes?"

 Chapter 994

    "I don''t need anything from you." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. These camouflage clothes made of cotton and polyester are not worth money at all, and the good ones are only 100 yuan a set. Even if the whole lacquer carving tribe is equipped with this kind of clothes, it won''t cost much. What''s more, the patriarch lacquer carving man also declared in advance that this kind of clothes is only for daily use.


    In this way, the loss of clothes is greatly reduced.


    As soon as the clan leader lacquer carving man''s eyes brightened, he looked at the lacquer carving bear with a little more praise. This guy didn''t go out for nothing, and he got to know a big man who sold money.


    The sacrificial lacquerware man nodded to the patriarch, indicating that he could take the present. In fact, Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that these clothes were just gifts in the eyes of the clan leader and sacrificial lacquer carving man. What really made them pay attention to was the fine salt without any impurities provided by Hu Xiaolin.


    "We will never refuse to let the lacquer carving tribe do anything in the future." The clan chief lacquer carving man hit the heart with his fist heavily, and then grabbed the wine jar next to him.


    When the liquor was poured into the inferior pottery bowl, Hu Xiaolin was surprised to find that the liquor was as red as blood.


    Aware of the doubts in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, the sacrificial lacquer carvings explained: "this is the blood wine made by our tribe. It''s made from animal blood and secret recipe. Although it doesn''t sell well, it''s a first-class liquor."


    Skeptical Hu Xiaolin took a small mouthful of the pottery bowl. When the blood wine entered his throat, he was surprised to find that the "soul" in the magical valley was much more active than before. Especially when the hands touch things, the touch is clearer.


    Can this blood wine strengthen the soul?


    Hu Xiaolin, who was full of curiosity, took another sip. At that moment, the heat flow went down his throat. Before that feeling, has become more clear.


    "Good thing!" Hu Xiaolin praised and put down the wine bowl. It''s not a fantastic experience for Kobayashi. But living in the lacquer carving tribe, worried about drinking too much, abnormal. As for barbecue, Hu Xiaolin did not even taste it.


    The patriarch and the sacrificial lacquerware thought that Hu Xiaolin was too strong to drink and did not like this simple food. They didn''t dissuade them. Instead, they drank on their own. Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquered bear are also holding the wine jar and pouring into their mouths.


    These guys, it''s like they never had a drink in their last life.


    Hu Xiaolin, with a smile on his face, watched them devour patiently, and his eyes narrowed with joy. These guys are all fierce men with brilliant fighting power. They have another trump card under their hands!


    If you meet someone who is not afraid of death one day, you can get them out directly, and you will surely be able to beat them to pieces.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was, and the more excited he was. Hu Xiaolin almost danced happily.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they habitually wiped their mouths. Only then did they find that Hu Xiaolin was staring at him and giggling. The clan chief lacquer carving man scratched his hair with his greasy hand and said awkwardly, "guests from afar, is our food not to your taste?"


    "I''ll send someone to prepare a new meal right away," he said seriously. This time, we''ll switch to boiled meat. "


    Hu Xiaolin has long known the cooking style of the lacquer carving tribe. In their eyes, besides barbecue, the food is stew, and the seasoning is only inferior salt.


    "No, I don''t eat very much. Both the lacquer bear and the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex know it." Hu Xiaolin motioned to them not to be busy. Lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquer bear chicken peck rice like point head.


    The sacrificial lacquer carving is dead, so it''s back to its original position.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin said that he wanted to visit the lacquer carving tribe. The patriarch and the sacrificial lacquerwork leader nodded and stood up. They also called for more than a dozen soldiers to accompany them.


    During the next visit, Hu Xiaolin found that there were a large number of wild animals in the lacquer carving tribe. Among them, there are short faced bear, saber toothed tiger, ancient wind and claw beast, giant jackal toothed beast and ghost. What shocked Hu Xiaolin most was the Aeolus pterosaur, which had a wingspan of 10 meters and was covered with black scales.


    These two aeolian pterosaurs obviously have better treatment. They not only have separate rooms, but also have people who are specially responsible for their food and living, just like a second-class man.


    After the explanation of the clan leader, Hu Xiaolin learned that this is the most powerful war beast of the lacquer carving tribe, and it was captured by the whole clan.


    What kind of world is this?


    Is it the primitive society of barter?


    Hu Xiaolin stares at the pterosaur in his eyes. He has a lot of thoughts!


    But when the confused ideas flashed through his mind, Hu Xiaolin gradually returned to normal. Even if this is the world of the jungle, where the strong are respected, Hu Xiaolin has no way to explore everywhere for the time being. With our present strength, if we meet those people who fight against each other when they don''t agree with each other, we are looking for a way to die.


    Now the most important thing is to have a good relationship with these guys in the lacquer carving tribe, and first solve all kinds of problems in the real world. As for the magic Valley, it''s not too late to explore when we have time.Make up your mind, Hu Xiaolin also returned to normal. He looked at the two aeolian pterosaurs again and turned away. The patriarch and sacrificial lacquerware also followed up in a hurry.


    Although it seems that Lin is not weak with one blow. But they dare not neglect it. After all, this guy can provide a lot of necessary daily necessities for the lacquer carving tribe.


    Salt, in particular, is something that tribes have to pay a great price to get.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t stay for a long time. After chatting with others, he left. The clan leader, lacquer carving man, discussed with the sacrificial lacquer carving dead, and decided to give some thanks to Hu Xiaolin. But he didn''t know what Hu Xiaolin liked, so he decided to let him go to the treasure house to choose.


    "Treasure house?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly, but he didn''t find any place in the tribe that looked like treasure. Is it difficult for these guys to understand the principle of "not showing their wealth" and dig up buildings like basements?


    But it turns out that Hu Xiaolin thinks too much. The so-called treasure house is a four square two-story house. It''s just a log on the outside and a building reinforced with boulders on the inside.


    It''s dark inside. It''s dry and there''s no light.


    It seems that we are going to meet Bao this time!


    Hu Xiaolin, full of joy, took the lantern handed over by the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, and went in with strong resistance and excitement. The patriarch''s lacquer carving was very heroic and said: "Xiao Lin, take whatever you like."


    That sounds so bright!


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and said, "then I''m not polite."

 Chapter 995

    "Is that a treasure house?"


    Hu Xiaolin walked around the treasure house and nearly scolded his mother. In addition to animal skin and bones, the rest are minerals and some strange things.


    The reason why they are classified as "puzzling" is that Hu Xiaolin does not know the purpose of these. For example, the claws or tusks of some birds and animals. There are also animal viscera soaked in inexplicable medicine.


    A good treasure room, Leng is because these things appear, become evil.


    Fortunately, there are several big men standing outside. If they don''t, they will be startled. Hu Xiaolin sighed and went out. I didn''t come at the right time this time. I didn''t even get a decent harvest.


    When the clan leader lacquer carving man saw that Hu Xiaolin was not happy, he said strangely: "Xiaolin, what we store here are all the first-class goods of our tribe. Can''t you be satisfied with one of them?"


    "I can''t use any of these things." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    The sacrificial lacquer carving died, pondering for a while, and said, "I''ll take you to the storage room. Maybe the things there will be of some use to you. "


    The clan leader lacquer carving man also nodded hastily, and said that if there were no more items that could satisfy Hu Xiaolin, they would have no choice. He also said that if Hu Xiaolin wanted anything, he would say it directly, and they would try their best to find it.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what was around him, and he couldn''t offer any conditions. If the proposed conditions are too harsh, the death and injury of the lacquer carving tribe will be the culprit.


    Although Hu Xiaolin deliberately contacted them, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to win over a group of powerful thugs. But the real world experts are limited, and with the strength of lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquered bear, as long as they don''t encounter modern firearms, they will never get hurt.


    Hu Xiaolin, led by clan leader Qi Diao man and others, comes to the front of a simple, air leaking house.


    "Is this the storage room?" Hu Xiaolin thinks that it''s like a place for sundries.


    "Yes." The clan leader, lacquer carving, nodded and said with embarrassment: "the original storage room was burned by those poor children. The new storage room has not been built yet, so we can only put the rescued things in it."


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to come and return empty handed. Anyway, it''s a trip. I have to bring some decent souvenirs back. Otherwise, I''ll lose a lot.


    When walking into the storage room, Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened and his face also showed a smile. In addition to a large number of weapons, there are also many Chinese herbal medicines on the wide wooden frame.


    Among them, there are ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Angelica sinensis, Polygonatum sibiricum and Dendrobium officinale known by Hu Xiaolin. As for the rest, they are herbs that Hu Xiaolin has seen but can''t name, or herbs that he has never seen.


    The sacrificial lacquer carving saw the smile on Hu Xiaolin''s face and said, "Xiao Lin, take whatever you like."


    Man, I''m waiting for you.


    Hu Xiaolin found a bag made of animal skin and began to choose herbs. In this process, Hu Xiaolin also consulted the sacrificial lacquer carving dead and asked what kind of medicinal materials are rare.


    At the same time, he stuffed a lot of medicinal materials into his pocket. These things are precious in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, but ordinary things in their eyes.


    Before long, Hu Xiaolin harvested a large bag full of traditional Chinese medicine. Adhering to the principle of ningcuosha, Hu Xiaolin packed some of all the herbs.


    As for the weapons, Hu didn''t even look at them. Although the blades used by Tyrannosaurus Rex and bear are sharp, they can be too heavy. Rao is Hu Xiaolin''s body. After the transformation of the valley spring, it has greatly exceeded the ordinary people, and can be used with great effort.


    Out of the storeroom, Hu Xiaolin asks for ten jars of blood wine from the clan leader, lacquer carving man, and is ready to return home.


    This time, we have gained a lot. We should find a place where there is no one to study it carefully.


    The clan leader, lacquer carving man, didn''t stay either. He just invited Hu Xiaolin to come by and play. Not only that, they also arranged for the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex and the lacquer bear to lead 20 of the strongest soldiers to send Hu Xiaolin home in person.


    It was three days later when I returned to the magic Valley again. Tyrannosaurus Rex and bear finished the task of patriarch, then waved their hands, turned and disappeared in the night.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stay here and eat and drink and drink. Instead, they offered sacrifices to the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex. Before they set out, they told them to go back quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the blood wine in the cabin and the medicinal materials on the shelf, and also gave a hearty laugh. There is a lacquer carving tribe as the internal agent, and there is no need to bump around in the future.


    I''ll come over some other day. By the way, I''ll ask if there are any strange places nearby to see if I can get some harvest. As for Valley tea and those strange fruits, Hu Xiaolin is not interested at all.


    Lacquer carving tribe is a native tribe. If you ask them, you can find what you want.


    Xu took up a plastic bag and put it in Lu''s wrist to surprise him.When he left the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin found that the sun was slanting to the West. Looking at his watch, he knew that it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. He cleaned up, pulled open the bedroom door and went out.


    "Xiao Lin, are you awake?" Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Xue Jingjing turned back and said with a smile.


    "I''m so tired these days." Hu Xiaolin found an excuse and asked, "Jingjing, why didn''t you go to the flower planting base? Is there something wrong? "


    Xue Jingjing eyebrows a pick, up and down looking at Hu Xiaolin way: "you say I stay here to do what?"


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "you don''t think about now, do you?"


    "Bah Xue Jingjing spat and said: "I really miss you, but I don''t think about that when I see you. You don''t have to look at the time. If someone sees you, how can you explain it? "


    Whoo!


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Tang Shi is going to open a branch in Nantai city. Zhou Longxing also helps to find a good store. Sister su''e also gives the money she needs. But Tang Shi is not at ease. Let me ask you what you need to add. " Xue Jingjing said what she wanted.


    There is no doubt about the ability of Tang poetry, which can be seen from the development speed of the "colorful flower shop".


    Hu Xiaolin laughed. "How can Tang poetry get upset?" she has the final say in the flower shop. You has the final say about the planting base. I''m relieved that you two will work together. "


    "I''m relieved to have you." Xue Jingjing is very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s answer.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Xue Jingjing suddenly said, "Xiaolin, you didn''t take Tang poetry as well, did you?"

 Chapter 996

    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "am I that bad?"


    "Don''t you know how bad you are?" Xue Jingjing snorted and glared at Hu Xiaolin. For Hu Xiaolin''s answer, she always maintains a skeptical attitude. After all, this guy has a lot of energy and exercises a lot. Especially when she thought of Hu Xiaolin''s fierce and peerless appearance when he fought with the goblin, Xue Jingjing was even more worried.


    "I promise you, I never touched a finger of Tang poetry." Hu Xiaolin went over, bowed his head, kissed Xue Jingjing, stroked Da gentleness and said, "don''t think about it. I believe in Tang poetry because I believe in you more. If you can manage the flower base well, the development of Tang poetry will be smooth. In this way, we mushroom brand agricultural products group can become bigger and bigger. "


    "That''s about it." Xue Jingjing grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, and said shyly, "I''ll spare you today. My relatives will leave another day. You can''t be lazy."


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with her again. Xue Jingjing left with a smile. Hu Xiaolin didn''t leave immediately. The tent is still confiscated. If he goes out, he will be found.


    A moment later, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan villa and went straight to his home on Xuheng road. When he came to his home, Hu Xiaolin took the ginseng stored in plastic bags out of the magic valley.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin came in, Zhou Yuxuan began to get into trouble.


    "It''s not your house. I can''t come yet?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. There must have been some grudge against this girl in his last life, otherwise he would never have been so aimed at himself.


    "Hum!" Zhou Yuxuan snorted coldly and said, "I live here. This is my home. Hu Xiaolin, go out immediately. You are not welcome here. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Zhou Yuxuan, who looked like a child. He grinned and said slowly, "take the chalk and go to the gate and write," this is Zhou Yuxuan''s home. No one is welcome. ". So the next time I see these words when I come here, I won''t dare to enter the door. "


    Zhou Yuxuan was furious and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, are you stupid? Is it interesting to fool me with the way three-year-old children play? "


    "It suits you very well." Hu Xiaolin shrugs and is ready to find Xu Henglu. I promised he Feifei and Xiao Li yesterday that I would have dinner this evening.


    "Stop!" Zhou Yuxuan grabbed his arm and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Hu Xiaolin hid his plastic bag behind him, frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? Zhou Yuxuan, can you stop fighting me all the time? I''m very busy


    "No way!" Zhou Yuxuan took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and said angrily, "tell me quickly."


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "this is my gift for grandfather Xu. If you want to see it, you will know when I give it to grandfather Xu. "


    "Is it?" Zhou Yuxuan sneered and snatched it. Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to block his arm and pressed his palm forward!


    Yeah!


    Nice touch!


    Zhou Yuxuan is a pretty girl.


    "Ah


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to ask her if she was convinced, Zhou Yuxuan screamed at the top of her voice. Immediately after that, he made a hysterical roar: "impolite, Hu Xiaolin wants to use strong!"


    Nima!


    Hu Xiaolin looked back and found that his palm was holding Zhou Yuxuan''s tender hand. No wonder the feeling of contact is so wonderful, the feeling is not to touch the place. "Sorry, I pressed the wrong place at one time. I''m sorry." Hu Xiaolin took back his palm like lightning.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''m not finished with you!" Zhou Yuxuan dropped a hard word, turned around and ran out.


    Is the plot wrong?


    According to the conventional logic, should Zhou Yuxuan work hard with a kitchen knife? What''s the number of turns? But it''s better for her to leave, to save trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin walked into the hall and found Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng playing chess in their bedroom. Zhou Yuanbing with two legs up and Zhang Xuhui with a smile each hold a Book of medical skills and enjoy reading it.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to say hello, Zhou Yuanbing asked without raising his head: "Xiaolin, are you harming Yuxuan? Well, it''s OK for young people to play and make trouble, but you have to be responsible for my Yuxuan, or the old man will not forgive you. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Xu Heng Road, then quickly said: "third grandfather, this is just a misunderstanding."


    "You think it''s a misunderstanding, but the old man doesn''t think so! If you treat my daughter like that, shouldn''t you be responsible? " When Zhou Yuanzheng finished, he roared again: "be the first gun, I''ll kill you."


    "You two old guys, don''t go too far. Let the young people deal with their own affairs." Xu Heng Road reminds a, just turn round to ask a way: "Xiao Lin, how did you come over?"


    "Grandfather, I bought something from Henglin a few days ago. You should use it." Hu Xiaolin said and handed over the plastic bag with both hands.


    "What is this?" Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui left the medical books in their hands and gathered together. Zhou Yuanzheng repeatedly urged: "brother Xu, open it quickly."They all know that Hu Xiaolin gave Xu Henglu nothing.


    When Xu Henglu opened the plastic bag, the smile on his face solidified.


    Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui can swallow a steamed bread with their open mouths.


    Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied with their expressions.


    From this point of view, the things brought back from the lacquer carving tribe are absolutely enough.


    "On the horse!" Zhou Yuanzheng broke a dirty word and said eagerly, "brother Xu, is this real or fake?"


    "In my experience, it should be true." Xu Heng Lu was dignified and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Lin, where did this thing come from? You mustn''t lie to me this time. "


    So serious?


    Hu Xiaolin, who had hidden his joy in his heart for a long time, said seriously: "grandfather, to tell you the truth, I found this in a tree hole when I went to Daqingshan some time ago. When it was found, it was dry. Grandfather, can''t you eat this ginseng? I''ll throw it for you. I''ll save you trouble. "


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xu Heng road blocked Hu Xiaolin''s palm and then said with a bitter smile: "this ginseng really can''t be eaten. I mean, it''s not for you, not for Shuxiang and Shufen. "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Xu Heng Lu motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down and said, "this ginseng has a fire of at least 2000 years. Ordinary people will bleed from their orifices even if they eat a whisker. "


    "Dead?" Hu Xiaolin said in a startled voice.


    "That''s about it." Xu Heng Lu said.


    Zhou Yuanzheng vomited, looked at ginseng and said, "brother Xu, let''s divide this ginseng?"

 Chapter 997

    "Wake up." Xu Heng Lu sneered and pointed out: "it''s not dark yet."


    Zhou Yuanzheng looked at ginseng and said, "brother Xu, for the sake of our friendship for many years, how about you give us three thirds? Or a quarter will do


    "I won''t give you a whisker." Xu Henglu clapped the hands of Zhou Yuanzheng and pushed the ginseng behind him. Then he said with a smile: "Xiaolin, you still miss the old man. Ha ha, this gift is very good, especially good. I''m very satisfied with it. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "as long as my grandfather likes it."


    Zhou Yuanbing took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and said in a loud voice, "Xiaolin, do you have any ginseng like this? Give it to me quickly. The old man can buy yours for as much as he wants. "


    "No more."


    What Hu Xiaolin said is crisp and sharp. Every man is not guilty. What can keep Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui in mind must be the best treasure.


    If you tell them there are more, these old guys have to rush to niujiaoshan farm to search.


    "How can it be gone?"


    Zhou Yuanzheng twisted his brows and looked as if he might run away at any time.


    "I found such a tree, and now I''m filial to my grandfather. You three want it. Don''t worry. When I find it next time, I will certainly sell it to you at a high price. Grandfather, I''ll go first. If you have something, just call me Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran away. Zhou Yuanzheng''s eyes were too frightening, as if he could eat people at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, what can you do with your family? Can it match the old man''s good granddaughter and son-in-law? Ha ha ha, Zhou Yuanzheng, you old devil, it''s OK to ask the old man to return your favor, but don''t think about this baby. "


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin ran out of the gate, he heard Xu Henglu''s hearty laughter. Just a ginseng, as for so excited? If you want to, magic Valley has a lot of stock.


    But next time you can''t take ginseng, you should take a Polygonum multiflorum.


    In a good mood, Hu Xiaolin walked out of the alley and went straight to he Feifei''s home. When I came here, I found that the door was hidden. I could still hear the conversation between he Feifei and Xiao Li.


    Come back so early!


    Hu Xiaolin walked in as soon as he saw the light and locked the door behind him. Into the yard, they saw two busy women in the kitchen. They all wear household clothes, but Xiao Li''s is more unrestrained, and he Feifei''s is slightly reserved.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved when he thought about their personalities.


    "What shall we eat tonight?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    The two women were startled by the sudden voice. Xiao Libai glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "you didn''t move when you walked. Do you want to be a ghost to scare people?"


    He feijiao snorted and joked: "Xiao Lin, you are so bad every time."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at he Feifei''s perfect arc and said with a bad smile: "you just know it. It''s boring to say it."


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." He Feifei muttered angrily, and then said, "I''ll have fried vegetables and porridge tonight, and steamed buns filled with beans. By the way, Xiao Lin, go wash your hands. The last dish will be ready soon. "


    After a while, the food was on the table, and he Feifei and Xiao Li sat on both sides of Hu Xiaolin''s table. They also brought food to him from time to time to make him eat more.


    Hu Xiaolin looked left and right, and could not close his mouth happily.


    He Feifei and Xiao Li get along very well. In this way, it really saves a lot of trouble.


    Three people talk and laugh, but dinner is also lively. After eating and drinking, Xiao Li is busy cleaning up the dishes. He Feifei brings up a fruit plate and goes to help.


    After another chat, Xiao Li turned to her bedroom.


    He Feifei touched Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said angrily: "don''t be stunned. Don''t go in quickly. Xiao Li is waiting for you, but she has washed it several times. "


    "How many times have you washed it?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "You don''t care." He Feifei gives Hu Xiaolin a white look, grabs his ear and says, "don''t dawdle, or I won''t wait for you." Then he turned to the bedroom.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Xiaolin was left alone in the bustling hall. He grinned, then quickly ran to the bathroom to wash it again, then hastily pushed open the door of Xiao Li''s bedroom.


    "You fellow, how come you''ve become so tardy." Xiao Li beat Hu Lin to be stingy. Hu Xiaolin stroked the perfect arc and tasted it patiently.


    Xiao Li''s nasal voice gradually became heavy, and her small hand also grasped the power and grandeur.


    Hu Xiaolin caresses Da Rou and asks: "do you want to be quick or slow?"


    "I don''t think it''s fast or slow." Xiao Li then pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and let him sit on the sofa. After gathering her hair, she squatted down and began to work slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and then tilted his head to look at Xiao Li.


    "I hate it." Xiao Li murmured vaguely and began to work hard.After half a sound, Hu Xiaolin stooped to lift Xiao Li up, threw her on the sofa and launched an offensive. Xiao Li squints her beautiful eyes, big gentle and wobbly, and a wonderful note plays in the room.


    Hu Xiaolin finished his work with Xiao Li and chatted with her for a while. When she closed her eyes and went to sleep, she gently opened the door and turned to he Feifei.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening after this fight.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at he Feifei, who is sleeping soundly, covers her with a cool summer quilt, and then turns to Xiao Li''s room. The girl was sleeping so badly that the bear was pushed to the ground.


    Hu turned to pick up the rabbit and left the farm.


    At this time, the rabbit mountain villa was dark, and everyone had a rest. There is no entertainment in the countryside. Apart from chatting and watching TV, the women just go to bed.


    Garden dog pot bottom and wolf cub in January with wolves and dogs around, especially dedicated to their duties. When these guys saw Hu Xiaolin, they all ran over.


    They fed them some magic urine from the valley.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    After getting up, Hu Xiaolin went straight to the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast. Before long, Li su''e came in. "Xiao Lin, Zhou Yuxuan came here yesterday evening and told Xiao Ya about it." Li su''e whispered.


    "What is it like?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "He said you insulted her." Li su''e also pointed to her gentleness and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily, explained what happened last night, and then said: "this girl is crazy all day. Next time, I''ll see how to deal with her. By the way, is Xiaoya not angry? "

 Chapter 998

    Li su''e shook her head and said, "No. Xiaoya just answered a few times and didn''t seem unhappy. Zhou Yuxuan didn''t find the topic and left later. "


    "That''s asking for trouble." Hu Xiaolin smiles back and forth. What do you think Gao Yuxuan has!


    At breakfast, Xu Mengya didn''t mention it at all. Hu Xiaolin didn''t ask. It''s better to have one more thing than one less one, and there''s trouble to save.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin left the bowl and chopsticks. Today is a happy day for my eldest nephew to have a full moon. We can''t afford to dally. We must rush home to help as soon as possible.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, he found that the yard was full of people. Peng kuohai, the village head, sun shining, the accountant, the clan heads of all the families, and the well-known old people all arrived.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, takes a cigarette pie, while Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, runs around pouring tea. They are busy on their feet. "Niang, go and help you. I''ll do it here." Hu Xiaolin called out in a hurry.


    "Xiao Lin is very early!"


    "We thought you had to lie in!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Xiao Lin is always diligent."


    "Shuxiang, Shufen, take a rest for both of you. Don''t be busy with these odd jobs. Today, more than half of the people in our village are here. I''m afraid we can''t buy this full moon wine well! "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m afraid the big guy can''t do it well. It''s that I''m too nervous. There are too many people today. If we can''t make everyone satisfied, we will not be able to stay in the village after we are in charge. "


    All the people in mushroom village know that Hu Shuxiang is a person who wants to save face, and also understand the meaning of Cui Shufen''s words.


    "You''re talking. I''ll look around. Xiao Lin, hurry up and keep your hands and feet sharp. Don''t let your grandfathers and uncles'' teacups empty. " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, gave another word of advice and turned to leave.


    After Hu Xiaolin asked Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, to sit down, he began to pour tea and send cigarettes to the villagers who had just come. Please don''t mention it. We''ve had enough cigarettes and wine today.


    But when the sun was up, Hu Xiaolin didn''t see Xu Heng Road near noon.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, also found the problem and frowned: "Xiaolin, where''s Mr. Xu? Why haven''t you come so late? You don''t have to work here. Please go there as soon as possible


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "Dad, didn''t you say hello to grandfather Xu in advance?"


    Hu Shuxiang wrung his brows and said, "can you do without saying hello? I went in the afternoon the day before yesterday and took some gifts. Mr. Xu was very happy when he promised. He also said that he would come early the day after tomorrow! "


    The trough!


    Should not eat that Millennium ginseng to eat a problem?


    Hu Xiaolin gave a pep talk and turned to run. But who knows just ran out of the gate, and is ready to enter the door of Zhou Yuxuan bumped together. "Oh, it''s killing me! Who is it! It''s not long to walk Zhou Yuxuan covered her forehead, lowered her head and growled.


    "What are you doing in a hurry? I don''t know how many people are here! " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Zhou Yuxuan raised her head, rushed up and beat him with two fists. She cried, "don''t think you can bully me when my grandfather and I are gone. If you dare to yell at me, I''ll let my brother beat you. "


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, "what do you mean your grandfather is gone? What happened to grandfather Zhou? By the way, where''s grandfather Xu? Where did he go? "


    "Well Zhou Yuxuan wiped her red eyes and took out a sealed cowhide envelope from her pocket. Hu Qixing just found the character on it.


    What the hell is this?


    Hu Xiaolin opened the envelope and saw the vigorous and powerful handwriting: Xiaolin, we are going to Daqingshan for a while. There is no time to drink Junhao''s full moon wine. Please tell Shuxiang. In addition, you and Xiaoya don''t have to worry. We can come back in more than a month or seven or eight days. Don''t worry.


    "Just this letter?" Hu Xiaolin said and looked up and down again.


    "Well." Zhou Yuxuan nodded, then shook her head, stroked her forehead and said, "my grandfather left me a note saying that I want to go out, don''t call, and don''t look for it."


    "Are you sure there''s nothing else?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Zhou Yuxuan said angrily, "are you stupid? Can''t I recognize all the words? If you don''t believe it, have a look. " Then he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and gave it to Hu Xiaolin.


    After Hu Xiaolin saw it, his brows were twisted together.


    Did their sudden departure really have something to do with that Millennium ginseng tree?


    "Come in." Hu Xiaolin makes a gesture to ask, and then quickly walks into the yard. He finds his father Hu Shuxiang, who is chatting with others, and hands the letter left by Xu Henglu to him.


    "You''re making a lot of trouble." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, clapped his hands, frowned and said: "these old men are nearly 300 years old, and they are still running to the big green hill. If something happens, what shall we do? "


    "What''s the matter?" Peng kuohai, the village head, snatched the letter.After everyone saw it, they all screwed their brows together. Others suggest that someone should be sent to Daqingshan immediately to search for Xu Henglu and others, while others feel that there is no need to find someone. We all know Xu Henglu''s ability. What''s more, the three men who went into the mountain with him were all practitioners and could cope with all kinds of dangers.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang pinched his forehead and then said, "Xiao Lin, don''t be stunned. Call Xiao Ya and say it. Wait, you go over and say it yourself. Don''t let Xiaoya worry. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and ran out of the house. He went straight to rabbit mountain farm and found Xu Mengya who was going to drink full moon wine. "Don''t get excited, ya." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Does it mean that my grandfather went to the mountain? I knew that last night. "


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment and frowned, "then why didn''t you tell me this morning?"


    "Who made you upset me?" Xu Mengya snorted and poked Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder with her jade finger. She said angrily, "Zhou Yuxuan found her home yesterday, you know?"


    "This..." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly: "it was really careless at that time. As you know, that girl is always against me everywhere, trying to count me every day. "


    "If I didn''t know that, I would have dealt with you last night." Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and then explained: "when my grandfather called me last night, he went into the mountain and said you know the reason why he went into the mountain. What are you hiding from me, Xiao Lin? "


    Hu Xiaolin looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he whispered, "I gave grandfather Xu a thousand year old ginseng."


    "What?" Xu Mengya exclaimed and said, "Xiao Lin, are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 999

    Xu Mengya asked again and again, Hu Xiaolin told Xu Henglu the same story. Also repeatedly said that this is good luck, muddleheaded met the baby.


    Xu Mengya found that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to lie, so she said thoughtfully: "no wonder my grandfather is so anxious to enter the mountain, so he found a breakthrough opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Xu Mengya sorted out her ideas, and then explained: "I''ve heard my grandfather say that herbs that have survived for thousands of years can be regarded as natural materials and local treasures. It''s good for the warrior to take it. If the person taking it has a big chance, it is possible to break through a realm. "


    Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said, "in this way, will grandfather be able to enter the realm of philosophy?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Mengya shook her head and then said, "grandfather said that it was a very ethereal realm, and ordinary people couldn''t get into it at all. He has been practicing martial arts for so many years, and he has had many opportunities, but he still hasn''t found the knack to enter the realm of philosophy. For this reason, my grandfather has gone through the ancient books and has not found much useful information. "


    Whether he has the knack or not, whether he has the chance or not!


    If the Millennium ginseng is useful to the ancient martial arts, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind taking all the Millennium ginseng stored in the magic Valley to Xu Henglu. After all, a master of philosophy is far more effective than a pile of ginseng there.


    The Xing family in Henglin city is the best example. Just an ethereal rumor can make the Xing family stand firm in Henglin City, and make all kinds of maoshen flinch.


    Xu Mengya didn''t worry, Hu Xiaolin also relaxed a lot, said with a smile: "we will know the result when Grandpa comes back. Xiaoya, let''s go back quickly. My father and mother are waiting for you. "


    Xu Mengya answers and drags Hu Xiaolin away from niujiaoshan farm.


    Li Junhao''s full moon wine is so busy that even people from neighboring villages come to deliver red envelopes. Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, felt that there was light on his face, and his face was wrinkled with laughter.


    Peng kuohai, the village head, sun shining, the accountant, and the heads of various families were also quite satisfied with the full moon wine. Although the ingredients of the dishes are provided by niujiaoshan farm, they are extremely delicious, but the tobacco, wine, sugar and tea are all purchased according to the village''s wedding standards.


    This practice is not excessive, and other people don''t have to worry about it when they are having a wedding. Especially those villagers who are going to have a happy event for their children are laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t put on airs, and he didn''t have to worry about his in laws doing such things in the future. If anyone wants to talk about it, they should take Hu Xiaolin''s style of handling affairs and block them back.


    The villagers in mushroom village do have some money in their pocket, but it''s all hard earned, and it''s all for the children. The money should be used for the blade. There''s no need to use it.


    After drinking the full moon wine, the people in Lao Hu''s family began to clean up the dishes, chopsticks, tables and chairs. Xu Mengya and Li su''e also ran around, busy regulating things and tidying up leftovers.


    These leftovers may be thrown away in the city, but it won''t happen in the village. Every family keeps a local dog, so it''s OK to take it back to feed the dog.


    In fact, rural people do red and white affairs, and the rest of the food is handled in this way.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do, so he goes back to niujiaoshan farm and calls Chen Feifei to come to the villa. "Brother Xiaolin, what can I do for you?" As soon as Chen Feifei came in, he began to ask.


    "Sit down." Hu Xiaolin motioned Chen Feifei to sit down and then said with a smile, "Feifei, are you satisfied with your present work?"


    "I''m very satisfied. My salary is not low. I''m also very free. My sister-in-law is very good to me." Chen Feifei said, "what''s the matter? Kobayashi, why did you suddenly ask me such a question? Did I do something wrong? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m going to change your job."


    "Yes Chen Feifei nodded. He didn''t ask what he was asked to do. He said, "I''ll go where I employ people. Although I can''t handle the big things well, you can rest assured that I will never let you down. "


    Hu Xiaolin said: "I''m going to leave the barbecue shop in Henglin city to you. Fly, you don''t talk, listen to me. We''ve been together for quite a long time. You''ve been here since the beginning of niujiaoshan farm. You are my hair child, but also my brother. Now that the madman has the ability, he has made a mess of his own. You should have a lot of pressure, don''t you? Uncle and aunt are always nagging you, aren''t they


    "My father and mother have never nagged me. I haven''t read any books, and my ability is limited. It''s too late for my parents to be happy to be here with you. " Chen Feifei said with a smile.


    "Flying, you don''t live with me, we live together. We should get along well and try to get ahead. " Hu Xiaolin corrected Chen Feifei''s mistake and asked, "are you satisfied with my arrangement? By the way, if you don''t want to go, you can take Luo Caiyu with you. "


    "Don''t take her." After Chen Feifei refused, he said seriously: "brother Xiaolin, I''m going out to work, not to run around. There''s no need to take her. Caiyu can understand me. She won''t say anything. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "OK. Then you go back and get ready, and take the bus to Henglin tomorrow morning. By the way, I''ll ask brother long to buy you a black Land Rover Discovery. From now on, that''s your car. ""Hey, hey!" Chen Feifei grinned and cheered: "I''ve made a profit. Before I went to work, I drove a million yuan car. Xiao Lin, don''t worry. I will do well. If I can''t do anything, don''t give me money at the end of the year. I have no face to take it. Go, big bird there you say hello to him, I don''t go to say, save his heart uncomfortable


    Hu Xiaolin should a, also left the villa, went straight to the fish pond, found is making fish feed Han Peng. "Big bird, do you have time? Let''s have a talk. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaolin, if you have something to say, there is no outsider here." Han Peng said with a smile.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to be polite to him. He explained Chen Feifei''s arrangement and said, "big bird, don''t think about this. It''s the company''s need to fly out. If the barbecue shop develops smoothly, it will open other chain stores in the future. I''ll send you out then, too. "


    Han Peng laughed and said, "brother Xiaolin, I''m happy when you say that. By the way, don''t buy me Land Rover Discovery. I don''t like SUVs. I like cars. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked up and down at him and said with a sneer, "do you like it? Does Wang Sha like it? Tut Tut, you''re driving a car, and you''re not afraid you won''t be able to do it then? "

 Chapter 1000

    Han Peng was speechless. Indeed, Wang Sha has the final say between Wang and Sha. There''s no way. Who can make Wang Sha smarter than him and better at speaking and doing things?


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the gaping Han Peng, gave a few strange smiles, chatted with him again, and then turned away.


    In the evening, when Hu Xiaolin was preparing to cook, Chen Feifei''s parents came to niujiaoshan villa. As soon as we met, Chen Feifei''s father said gratefully, "Xiao Lin, you are such a good brother at Feifei stall. You are the light of our old Chen family!"


    Chen Feifei''s mother was also in a hurry: "Xiao Lin, we can fly today because of your light. My father and I, my whole family, have been studying for a lifetime Then his eyes turned red.


    Which one is that!


    Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "uncle, aunt, what are you doing? Flying is not only my starting point, but also my staff. He is reliable in his work. I should let him go out and give him better development space. But don''t blame me


    Chen Feifei''s father frowned and said, "what''s your fault?"


    "I sent flying out without consulting with you. If you blame me, I dare not say anything." Hu Xiaolin jokingly said.


    Chen Feifei''s father said hastily, "what do I blame you for? I appreciate it''s too late. Kobayashi, this time we come here, we really want to thank you. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "uncle, don''t mention the word Xie. Flying can go out to take charge of the new store, completely because I believe in his ability. If it''s someone else, I won''t let you go. "


    Chen Feifei''s mother was embarrassed and said, "Xiaolin, we came here to bring you something. But his father said, "you don''t need anything here."


    The villagers are so simple that they never beat around the Bush and say what they have.


    Because of this, Hu Xiaolin chose to stay in mushroom village.


    "Auntie, don''t bring me anything. If there is something I need one day, I will go directly to you, or it would be better! " Hu Xiaolin said a few jokes and began to make tea. He also asked Chen Feifei''s parents what they were worried about.


    Chen Feifei is the only male in the family and the only child in the village.


    Now let Chen Feifei resident Henglin City, Hu Xiaolin really some embarrassed.


    Chen Feifei''s parents said that there is nothing to worry about. Now the transportation is developed, and it''s only an hour''s ride from Henglin city to kaoshantun. What''s more, Chen Feifei also said that Hu Xiaolin would give him a car.


    Chen Lin said: "don''t mention the car to fly with your father. He is getting married soon, and his mother and I have saved some money. Caiyu''s daughter didn''t ask Feixiang to buy a building. We''ll add some for him. He''ll take out some by himself. We''ll buy him a car. "


    Chen Fei Fei''s mother said busily: "yes. What''s the waste of that money for? "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you bought it for Feifei. It''s for Feifei. What I bought for him was a car provided by the company. In the future, mushroom brand agricultural products group will start according to the performance of workers and the contribution made to the company. As long as you have the ability and are conscientious and responsible, no matter whether it''s a good car or a bad one, just go out and work. "


    Chen Feifei''s father said, "what car did you give to Feifei?"


    "Discovery, more than a million." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    Hiss!


    Chen Feifei''s parents took a breath and gave him more than one million cars when they went out to work. If this spread out, those people in the village are not envious of the red eyes.


    After they chatted with Hu Xiaolin for a moment, they were shocked. Chen Feifei''s parents also know that it''s time for dinner, so they leave.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to them to wait for a moment, took some cigarettes and bottles of wine from the storage room nearby, and walked out, laughing: "uncle, aunt, you take these things back. I''ve been busy recently, and I haven''t come to see you. Because I asked you to come here today. I''ve done something wrong this time. If I have any plans for flying next time, I''ll definitely say hello to you in advance. "


    Chen Feifei''s parents want to refuse, but Hu Xiaolin shoves things back.


    "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you in the future? I''ll have a word with you. We promise to be there soon." Chen Feifei''s father arched his hand and left.


    Hu Xiaolin personally sent them out of the gate before returning to the villa to cook. After a while, Zhou Yuxuan ran in. Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng left, and she was too lazy to cook.


    The girl was unhappy and wrinkled.


    Hu Xiaolin did not want to quarrel with her, just a symbolic greeting.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin opened the official microblog of mushroom brand agricultural products group with his mobile phone. In addition to the recent situation of each department of mushroom brand agricultural products group, the rest is the topic that confronts Kong Hao. There are small videos and text.


    Hu Xiaolin looked over it and found that the two sides were still fighting a water battle. Master Kong haozheng didn''t have the idea to fight, and Chen Yunfeng didn''t mean to stop. There were all kinds of bickering between the two sides.The former said that the latter did not know how to respect teachers and respected teachers, while the latter refuted that the former had gained a false reputation.


    Supporters of the two sides even exchanged opinions, leaving millions of messages.


    Hu Xiaolin lost interest after half a look. After putting his cell phone into his pocket, Hu Xiaolin chatted with the girls for a while, then turned to the bedroom on the grounds of "something''s wrong.".


    After locking the door, Hu Xiaolin takes out a jar of blood wine from the wooden house in the magic valley.


    Hu Xiaolin found a cup and opened the lid of the wine jar. At that time, the house was full of strong wine. When Hu Xiaolin was about to sigh, Qiu Hong''s voice came from outside the door, "Xiaolin, what good wine do you drink behind our back? Why is it so fragrant? "


    "Nothing. I just spilled the wine in the bottle by accident." Hu Xiaolin sent the wine jar into the magic Valley and said, "sister Hong, you should have a rest early. I''m tired these days. I''ll go to sleep first. "


    Qiu Hong asked suspiciously: "Xiao Lin, are you ok? Don''t drink alone. It''s bad for your health. "


    "I didn''t drink. I accidentally knocked the bottle over when I poured the water. The lid wasn''t closed properly." Hu Xiaolin''s quick wit.


    Qiu Hong answered and said in a loud voice, "don''t watch TV. Xiao Lin is tired. Let''s all go back to sleep. Or watch TV on the second floor. " Next to it was the rustling of footsteps.


    It''s a fool!


    Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead. After the sound of footsteps disappeared, he opened the door lightly. Peeping at it for a while, he was relieved to make sure that there was no one in the living room.

 Chapter 1001

    Hu Xiaolin closed the door, blocked the crack of the door with a paper towel, and closed the window tightly. Then he moved his mind and took out the blood wine which was put into the magic Valley again.


    The wine in the glass is as red as blood.


    Hu Xiaolin sniffed two mouthfuls of the wine, and he felt excited.


    "This wine is a little interesting."


    Hu Xiaolin took his glass, looked at it for a while, and then took a sip. At that moment, I felt a flame go down my throat and into my stomach. Almost in an instant, a layer of sweat came out of the body.


    The wine was so strong that Hu Xiaolin felt drunk after a sip.


    "Niang PI, fortunately I didn''t drink too much, otherwise I can''t tell whether I''m sleeping on the floor or on the sofa tonight." He took out a few words of magic and decided to drink from the valley.


    With the passage of time, two hours later, Hu Xiaolin finished the two liang blood wine in the glass. If you drink it fast, you feel like you want to sleep. But if you drink it slowly, you feel like you''re on cloud nine. It''s amazing.


    "It''s a bit interesting. Next time, you must have more in the past." Hu Xiaolin grinned, stretched his waist, and was ready to take advantage of the wine to have a good sleep.


    But who knows, at this time, Hu Xiaolin found that his belly was like a fire, hot. When he was wondering, a stream of heat ran up and down uncontrollably. Where he passed, there was a pea like sound at the joints.


    At the same time, the feeling of being drunk is gone. In an instant, Hu Xiaolin regained his spirit.


    "What''s going on?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. When I was about to observe the changes of my body, I found that there was a strange smell in the room. When he looked down, he found that there was a layer of black dirt on his body.


    "Can these blood wines help to remove impurities from the body?" Hu Xiaolin, who had experienced this time before, was very calm this time. Murmured a few words and went into the bathroom.


    After washing, Hu Xiaolin lay on the bed. Thinking about what reason to analyze these blood wine to Xu Mengya and Li su''e, let them also taste the taste of blood wine. By the way, take this opportunity to expel toxins and impurities from their bodies.


    Hu Xiaolin fell asleep in his wild thoughts.


    I don''t know how long later, Hu Xiaolin vaguely heard the wolf calls of different lengths outside. This call sounds very chaotic, but Hu Xiaolin knows that it is the sound of wolf warning.


    If not, those wolf cubs won''t scream together.


    Hu Xiaolin sat up abruptly, dressed as fast as he could, pushed open the window and jumped out. Just after standing, the bottom of the pot, lying under the windowsill, ran over and looked at the direction of the gate of niujiaoshan farm.


    "Well done!" Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead at the bottom of the pot, and was ready to take advantage of the night to quietly touch the past, to see which is not long-sighted dare to make trouble at niujiaoshan farm.


    But at this time, the wolf call suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the dog''s ears drooped at the bottom of the pot.


    Alert off!


    Has the other party left?


    Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin quickly walked to the gate and carefully observed it. After confirming that no one had come in, he opened the door. The bottom of the pot next to him sniffed and ran to the side of the gate to bark.


    Hu Xiaolin walked over and saw a clearly visible handprint on the iron door.


    "Life is really getting better and better." Hu Xiaolin muttered and looked around before closing the door. He went to the place where the fingerprints were printed and directly pushed the concave fingerprints back with brute force. In order to prevent other people''s attention, Hu Xiaolin also tapped with his knuckles. After confirming that the trace was not obvious, he returned to the bedroom.


    All night long.


    The next morning, after breakfast, my sister Hu Xiaodie came to niujiaoshan villa with her nephew Li Junhao in her arms. She found Dong Qingyu, who was reading a book. She chatted and laughed.


    I didn''t go out for a month, but I suffocated my sister Hu Xiaodie. Now that she can move around, she wants to stay out every day. As for the things in the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, he handed them over to his husband Li Qingfeng.


    Hu Xiaolin said hello to his sister and ran out before she got angry. After walking out of the villa, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xie Long''s phone, asking him to help order a top-quality black Land Rover Discovery. He also said that Chen Feifei would come over today and ask them to take photos and so on.


    Xie long happily agreed, chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and then hung up the phone.


    "Hu Xiaolin, can you show me around?"


    Zhou Yuxuan''s voice rang from behind.


    "Not today. I have something important to do." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and got into the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck.


    "No way!" Zhou Yuxuan stood in front of the car, stretched out her arm and said in a loud voice, "you must take me around. I''m in a bad mood. "


    Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "elder sister, can you spare me? I really have something. It''s very important. ""You''re busy every day, and I haven''t seen you do anything serious!" Zhou Yuxuan said angrily.


    "That''s because you don''t know how busy I am." Hu Xiaolin is going to buy camouflage clothes in Qiaogou town. This is what he promised himself. He must send it to the lacquer carving tribe as soon as possible.


    "I don''t care. You''re going to take me." Zhou Yuxuan is very rude.


    Come on!


    Can''t a man get away with it?


    Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open, turned around and ran away without even opening the car. Can living people still be suffocated by urine? Take Xiao Li''s motorcycle to chestnut town.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I hate you to death." Zhou Yuxuan stamped her feet angrily. Can''t this guy give himself a good face? Why do you always fight against yourself everywhere.


    Standing at the door of the villa, Xu Mengya said, "Yuxuan, if you want to get close to Xiaolin, you can do it another way."


    "Ah?" Zhou Yuxuan turns around to find Xu Mengya staring at her. There was no anger in her face.


    Calm people, is the most terrible!


    At least that''s what Zhou Yuxuan thinks.


    "No. You, me, Xiaoya, I didn''t mean that. " Zhou Yuxuan left her words and ran away. I don''t know how, she is especially afraid to see Xu Mengya now. Especially when you''re alone.


    Xue Jingjing, who was hiding at the door, ran out and praised with a thumbs up: "high! Xiaoya, it''s too fierce to fight without blood. "


    Xu Mengya said with a smile, "Jingjing, if you were me, how would you deal with the matter between Zhou Yuxuan and me?"


    Xue Jingjing was embarrassed and said, "I really don''t know that. Xiaoya, why don''t you talk to Zhou Yuxuan and tell him to stay away from Xiaolin? "


    "If it was as easy as you said, grandfather would not blame me for it." Xu Mengya sighed. She actually wanted to talk to Hu Xiaolin, but she didn''t know where to start. After all, nothing happened between Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Yuxuan, let alone close to her.

 Chapter 1002

    Hu Xiaolin left the rabbit mountain farm and went straight to the mushroom feed factory. He found Xiao Li who was sitting in the office answering the phone. Today''s Xiao Li has a ruddy face and is full of vitality.


    All this has something to do with Hu Xiaolin. That night, he ploughed with great care.


    After Xiao Li answered the phone, she sat beside Hu Xiaolin and asked with a smile, "honey, how can you come here?"


    "I''ll see if you''re lazy." Hu Xiaolin pretends to be a boss. It''s just that he really doesn''t have the boss''s style. He doesn''t look like a boss.


    Xiao Li, smiling and shaking, put her arms around Hu Xiaolin and said in a sweet voice: "Dear boss, people want to report a job to you."


    "What kind of work." Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Xiao Li said with a wink: "work that needs to be checked by yourself."


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin burst out laughing and said: "no, I can''t tease you. I can''t pretend to be the boss. Girl, I have something else to do this time. I don''t have time to check my work. "


    Xiao Li did not quarrel with Hu Xiaolin any more. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Give me the key to the motorcycle. I''m going to Qiaogou town to do something." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "All right." He took out the keys that Xiao and Bombardier had on the desk. But I left Kawasaki at home. I don''t ride it a lot now. "


    Hu Xiaolin took the key, chatted with Xiao Li for a few minutes, then left the mushroom feed factory and went straight to Xiao Li''s home. He rode a Kawasaki Z1000 motorcycle to Qiaogou town.


    Since niujiaoshan farm began to make money, Hu Xiaolin''s business became bigger and bigger, and he came to Qiaogou town more and more frequently.


    He found a labor insurance shop with good reputation and ordered 1000 sets of the best quality large size camouflage clothes, 100 strong light flashlight and five solar generators.


    Knowing that he had met a big customer, the shop owner was very happy and said that he would give Hu Xiaolin two extra infrared telescopes and 1000 sets of waterproof flint.


    Hu Xiaolin paid the deposit and exchanged contact information with the shop owner before leaving. He rode a motorcycle to the rented yard for a walk, then went straight to the town government and found Huang Jinyu.


    However, today''s Huang Jinyu is not as idle as usual, but is receiving five businessmen. Hu Xiaolin sat down and listened for a few words, then he learned that these five were all the owners of the construction company; there were two people from Heng Linxing''s family, two people from Zhou''s family in Nantai City, and one person from Lu''s family in Beijing.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know them and didn''t want to make friends with them, so he waved away. Although Huang Jinyu wanted Hu Xiaolin very much, she couldn''t keep him. After all, business matters. This is the development opportunity Hu Xiaolin has created for her.


    If this is done well, the people of Qiaogou town will have a good life.


    Bored Hu Xiaolin left the town government on his motorcycle, went to Qiaogou town bank, and found Ji Yueyao, the female president who was reading a newspaper in his office.


    I haven''t seen her for a while. Ji Yueyao is getting younger. She looks like a young woman in her twenties. All this is due to her long-term use of cucumber paste and long-term consumption of all kinds of vegetables in niujiaoshan.


    Qiaogou town is only ten minutes'' drive away from mushroom village. Ji Yueyao will go to niujiaoshan farm every three or five days to do big shopping and taste all kinds of food.


    "Xiao Lin, sit down." Ji Yueyao didn''t get up to greet him, but made a gesture of please.


    After sitting opposite her, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Ji Yueyao was sitting upright, with a faint smile on her pretty face. She was neither happy nor unhappy.


    Ji Yue Yao Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, doubt a way: "you smile what?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Yao, you''re a good president. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Even the president''s momentum has come out. "


    "I hate it Ji Yueyao said, "what do you come to me for?"


    Hu Xiaolin leaned on the stool and said lazily, "look at you. I''ll go home and hoe the fields later."


    "Hum!" Ji Yueyao snorted and said, "I thought you forgot me."


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and took more than ten pictures of Ji Yueyao. He pinched his chin and said, "I can''t forget that. I''ll take a look at my mobile phone when I miss you. You''re busy first, sister Yao. I''m going home. " With that, he walked away!


    "Stop!" Ji Yueyao couldn''t sit still. She rushed up and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and asked, "did you do it on purpose?"


    "Broken work?" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    Ji Yueyao grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "look how I deal with you today. Come here and sit down for me! " Then he pressed Hu Xiaolin on the chair.


    Hu Xiaolin pulled Ji Yueyao and said with a bad smile, "sister Yao, the plot is wrong. You are the president now. I should counter attack. "Ji Yueyao said: "what''s wrong? You''re an employee now, I''m the boss. Don''t make trouble, or you can''t play happily. Go on, don''t do anything wrong


    Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times and presses Ji Yueyao directly on his desk. Just as he is about to have a good talk with the female president, the phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    Ji Yueyao picked up the phone, Huang Jinyu''s voice rang up, "President Ji, come here immediately, I have something to do with you." Then he hung up.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I''m going out for a while." Ji Yueyao apologized.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll come back when you have time in a few days. "


    "Well." When Ji Yueyao finishes, Hu Xiaolin stabilizes her mouth and holds the perfect arc. Until Ji Yueyao''s nose sounds heavily, he releases her.


    "Little villain." Ji Yueyao is angry and just arranges her clothes. She and Hu Xiaolin leave the bank at the same time.


    Hu Xiaolin watched Ji Yueyao drive away before riding a Kawasaki motorcycle toward Mushutan. On the way, Hu Xiaolin also met a team of six luxury cars.


    The motorcade roared past and headed straight for mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was wearing a helmet, slowly followed behind, intending to see where these people were going.


    The motorcade in front of them didn''t pay attention to it. The speed was not fast or slow. When they entered the village, they deliberately slowed down. When Hu Xiaolin was wondering, the motorcade turned around and headed for the "American carving Institute of biology.".

 Chapter 1003

    Are these people from the headquarters of the American carving association?


    But why didn''t you see trist come out to meet you?


    Is it a surprise inspection?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and turned around to follow him. After the construction of Biao Gang, there are two green eyes in the Institute of biology.


    Six cars lined up in front of the Institute of biology. It''s just that there''s no one. Hu Xiaolin rode his motorcycle to the gate and asked, "where are the people in the car?"


    "Already in." A young man named Billy came back. He is trist''s confidant, also knows the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and trist, and knows more about Hu Xiaolin''s strength.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what do you do?"


    Billy looked at the yard and whispered, "the man from headquarters. I didn''t know what they were doing and I didn''t know what they were doing. Maybe my boss doesn''t know. "


    His boss is trist.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "open the door. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Billy said: "Mr. Hu, if you don''t make any noise, I really can''t let you in. After all, this is the site of the American carving society. Well, Shangfeng also sent people. "


    "You''re smart." Hu Xiaolin praised, put the motorcycle across the gate, and yelled: "horse rider, this is mushroom village. I can go wherever I want. Open the door for me now. I want to see trist. "


    Billy squeezed his eyes and yelled, "Mr. Hu, you can''t see the president today. If you really want to see him, please come back tomorrow. Or, wait for the president to come to you. "


    "Step on the horse''s eggs." Hu Xiaolin impatiently kicked Billy away, grabbed him by the neck and threatened: "if you dare to talk to me again, next time I''ll break your neck and throw you to big green hill to feed the wolf! Go away Voice down, will be Billy to the side, kick open the door, slowly walked in.


    Hu Xiaolin just entered the yard, two cold eyes of the Western devils will block in front of him, ferocious voice: "go out, or die."


    "It''s very loud." Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up and rushed out. He smashed them directly and kicked them to the nearby dustbin with strong force. Then he clapped his hands and said with disdain: "a group of garbage still want to get in my way."


    After a few more steps, Hu Xiaolin yelled, "trist, get out of here for me."


    "Hu Xiaolin, please keep quiet. Chairman trist has no time to receive you now." Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, and cruise came out of the office building.


    Hu Xiaolin was just about to speak when he found a handprint on his face.


    The old boy was beaten!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, pointed to cruise and said: "Ku Rousi, who beat you? Did you go to town last night without paying for it? "


    Don''t beat people in the face, don''t scold people!


    Hu Xiaolin, this is to sprinkle salt on the wound!


    Cruise nearly scolded his mother and said angrily: "Hu Xiaolin, leave here immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    "Remind me what to do?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and sneered, "can you still kill me? Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t have time to gossip with you. Let trist come out to see me. "


    "Your Excellency, it''s very inconvenient at the moment." It was difficult for cruise to turn his mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin is facing the office building. What''s more, it''s full of privacy glass. You can''t see what''s going on inside. In order to prevent being seen flaws, he can only continue to make a very arrogant appearance and said: "it''s not convenient for him to mind my business. I''m very convenient now."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Cruise said, then put on the gesture of hands.


    Hu Xiaolin knew how many kilos of Cruz was, and he didn''t bother to dally with him. He rushed up and punched him. Only this time, Hu Xiaolin used only one fifth of his strength.


    "Ah


    Cruise screamed and flew out.


    Mad!


    It looks like it!


    Hu Xiaolin clapped his hands and sneered, "your strength is just like your name, girl." Then he came to the glass door of the office building.


    But when he stood here, Hu Xiaolin found that it was a plug-in card.


    Damn it!


    You can''t go back and ask cruise for an access card!


    Hu Xiaolin immediately made a decision and kicked it up.


    Bang!


    There was a huge dull noise, and the bulletproof glass door cracked. Hu Xiaolin suddenly a run-up, directly behind the door of the security machine also kicked to one side.


    A huge alarm sounded, and five big men also stood in front of Hu Xiaolin. These people are all new faces and rush up without saying a word. There were two guys, and they found a knife.


    Hu Xiaolin pointed his foot a little, hooked up the iron pipe that landed on the ground, and at the same time, he smashed it out.Bang!


    The steel pipe fell on the knife, and the Western devil with the knife screamed and knelt on the ground. Hu Xiaolin kicked him away and rushed up again.


    In just a few seconds, five big men lay on the ground, covering the injured place and howling. When Hu Xiaolin was about to move forward, a Western beauty with good looks, tall figure and tight clothes appeared in the field of vision, and said in fluent Chinese: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t fight. Chairman trist is in the office upstairs."


    "Lead the way." Hu Xiaolin said.


    The woman glared at him, turned and walked into the elevator.


    after Hu Xiaolin went in, she found that the woman had a faint perfume smell. He sniffed hard twice and said with a bad smile, "sister, how much do you charge for one service?"


    Western beauty said coldly: "if you want to die, I can help you."


    "As if you could kill me." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles, narrowed his eyes and said, "we are cracking down on you recently. Remember to change your clothes when you go to the street. Otherwise, you may be held fast. After all, foreigners dressed up like you come here to eat and drink are all young people. "


    Hu Xiaolin said, while she was not angry, and added: "don''t thank me, who let me this kind of people. By the way, there are not many rich people in Qiaogou town. If your price is too high, there will be no business. "


    "Falk!" The Western beauty finally couldn''t help it and launched an attack.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were quick and quick. He pressed her on the elevator wall and said with a smile, "have you been exposed by me? Are you guilty? "


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, a white haired, broad-minded Western man appeared in Hu Xiaolin''s field of vision and said with a smile, "Hu Xiaolin, my Chinese friend, can you let go of my child first?"

 Chapter 1004

    "Who are you?"


    Hu Xiaolin let go of the Western beauty, just up and down the two, the old man who never met. Although this guy is old, he is quite strong, and there is no old age spot on his body.


    This picture alone can prove that his heart is far less simple than the surface.


    "I am the servant of the revered Duke of derroth, katashir." The old man with white hair spoke of the name with a holy face, just like those crazy faith paths who were brainwashed.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "don''t get me those things that I don''t have. Take me to see trist. Damn it. I took my stuff a few days ago, but I haven''t paid for it yet. " With that, he also kicked the garbage can away.


    Katashir and Western beauties look at each other.


    Their performance is the opposite of that of Kobayashi. Is it difficult that this guy has intermittent psychosis, which is just in time for the onset? Otherwise, how can you do such a thoughtless thing?


    Didn''t he know the influence of the American Sculpture Society in the world?


    Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what they thought, otherwise he would sneer. Even if the influence of the American carving association can spread across the galaxy, does it have a dime to do with itself? This is a mushroom village. If you get angry, you just throw it to big green hill to feed the wolf.


    As for the consequences of this, Hu Xiaolin did not consider at all. He just wanted to use this action to tell the high-level of the American carving Association: This is mushroom village, a man''s territory. No matter who goes to Niujiao farm, they have to ask for other things first.


    "This damned bastard!" Katashir said, "I''ll show you the way, Mr. Hu. Natalie, go and make Mr. Hu a cup of ginseng tea. "


    Natalie nodded and walked on quickly.


    At the end of the corridor on the top floor is trist''s office. When Hu Xiaolin came here, he saw the sad looking Tamil. This guy''s head is drooping as if he had made a big mistake.


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be curious and said, "rice, what are you doing standing here? What about trist


    Rice? What the hell is that!


    Almost can''t help but scold mother of Tamil calm down, just said: "the president is in the room."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded and sneered, "open the door."


    Seeing the smile in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, Tamil immediately understood why he came here. This guy wants to play pig and eat tiger again!


    "Please


    Tamil neatly opened the door of the office and made a gesture of "please" to show his respect.


    "You are more and more sensible." Hu Xiaolin praised him, took out a hundred yuan note from his pocket, put it into Tamil''s coat pocket, and said with a laugh, "I''m happy today. This is for you."


    With a black face, Tamil pretended to be angry and said, "thank you."


    Katashir, who followed, had a big brown face. Hu Xiaolin is such a jerk that he doesn''t pay attention to the people of American carving association! What does he think of Tamil as? Is the door open at the bar?


    Hu Xiaolin walked into the office and saw a young man with blond hair and blue eyes sitting in the huge golden Phoebe desk. His handsome face was as if it had been smashed out with a chisel. The lines are very clear. The young man''s mouth slightly pursed, giving people a kind of smile.


    His posture and smile were just right, as if he had been professionally trained.


    This is the Duke of derroth in katashir''s mouth.


    "Sit down, Mr. Hu." Although dillos was smiling, he was delicious, but he was like an order.


    Trist, standing on one side, looks at Hu Xiaolin and doesn''t speak.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I like standing and talking to people."


    Dillos narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Hu, arrogance needs strength. With your present ability, you can fight against the American carving Association, that is, to fight against the stone with the egg. "


    "It''s brave of you to discuss with Laozi in Laozi''s territory. Can''t has the final say that Tristan did not tell you, is Lao Tzu the final say? Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and knocked on the table.


    "You''re not sure it''s the little Rosie who''s been waiting," he asked? How did you send such a thing that you don''t know how to distinguish between three and seven, four and six? Damn it, if it wasn''t for your face, I would have left him out of the window. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you don''t want to die!" "Don''t think it''s China, I can''t do anything with you," he said! Anyone who dares to offend Duke dilroth will come to no good end! Including you


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin grinned and pointed his mobile phone at dilrose. With a bad smile, he said, "I just recorded."


    "You..." Dilrose was too angry to speak. Hu Xiaolin''s behavior is not any noble demeanor, just like the street ruffian rascal! No, local ruffians also pay attention to arranging noodles.This guy doesn''t even talk about the arrangement.


    "Mr. Hu, we are all friends. There is no need to make trouble when we meet for the first time. The Duke of derroth came here with full sincerity


    "Why didn''t I find out?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and saw Natalie coming in with tea. "What kind of tea did you make?" Hu Xiaolin also hooked her finger to Natalie.


    Natalie said coldly, "Pu''er."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "for another drink, I like Tieguanyin. Katashir, you don''t have to be a peacemaker. You''re not qualified. "


    This son of a bitch really takes this place as his home.


    Duke dilroth resisted the impulse of slapping Hu Xiaolin to death and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, this is the office building of our American carving Association. Now, now, now, get out of here. "


    Hu Xiaolin hooked his finger to trist, pointed to dillos and said, "tell him whose territory this is."


    Trist was very clear about the national conditions of China and explained: "to be exact, this is the territory of mushroom village. The American Sculpture Institute uses the building in mushroom village. We only have the right to lease the land, but we don''t enjoy the permanent right to use it. Dear Duke dilroth, it''s written in the contract


    Diluosi''s eyelids jumped wildly and said with gnashing teeth: "does Hu Xiaolin have the right to enter our office building?"


    "According to the regulations in the contract, Hu Xiaolin has no right to enter." Trist said.


    "Let him out at once," said dilrose grimly


    Trist frowned and said in embarrassment: "Prince dillos, if you want to close the American carving Institute, I can let Hu Xiaolin out now. If he doesn''t want to, I don''t mind tearing his face

 Chapter 1005

    Duke dilrose frowned. Hu Xiaolin was a real jerk. If you can''t give him a little bit of strength, the American carving Association''s action in mushroom village will be blocked.


    It will also indirectly affect his ability.


    Duchess Duchess motioned to him not to deal with the matter. "Mr. Hu, I think there are some unnecessary misunderstandings between us. Prince dilroth is here on business, on the one hand, and on the other, he wants to get to know you and make friends with you. " Katashir was sincere.


    Children don''t believe that.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles, looked at katashir up and down, and then disdained to say, "what are you? Is it worth talking to me about this? You don''t want to go out and inquire about the prestige of Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village. "


    Katashir''s face was as wonderful as eating a fly. He was the most loyal servant of the Great Duke of derroth, and few people in the whole America dared to speak to him like that.


    This time, I was scolded by a yellow mouthed child when I first came to mushroom village!


    If this was America, katashir would have taken Hu Xiaolin''s head off.


    Prince dillos was furious, pointed at Hu Xiaolin and yelled, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want?"


    Hu Xiaolin casually found a stool to sit down and said slowly: "before coming again next time, go to my side to report. Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving you out. "


    Duke dilroth growled, "do I have to report everything I do to you?"


    "If you still don''t understand, ask Lao Cui. He knows me very well." Hu Xiaolin grinned, took the teacup from Natalie, lowered his head and said with a smile, "dillos, you are not as good as a woman. Well, trist, my old friend, we should have a good time in summer when we have time to visit me tonight. "


    "Thank you for your kind invitation. I''m sure I''ll arrive on time." Trist''s eyes were filled with gratitude. Dillos is a jerk who wants to give himself the upper hand! He doesn''t look where it is!


    Those bastards who have nothing to do but fight for power in the headquarters of American carving Association don''t think about anything serious. Do they think Huaxia is also the territory of the American carving association?


    Thinking of this, trist''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he wanted to get rid of Prince dyroth by Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    Standing not far away, Cruz squinted and squeezed Hu Xiaolin''s eyes while no one noticed.


    Duke dillos gritted his teeth angrily. Hu Xiaolin was really challenging the whole American carving Association. "Hu Xiaolin, I''ve written down everything today. If I have a chance, I will redouble my efforts. " Said TIROS in a fierce voice.


    This time, I was disgraced. It was all from Baihu Xiaolin. Trist and cruise must have something to do with Hu Xiaolin. Maybe the funds allocated by the Association for activities in the Asia Pacific region were embezzled by them. If you have time, you must check their books.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if you have that strength, you are welcome at any time. By the way, Natalie, thank you for the tea. If you have time, you can have a drink together Then he turned his back and went away.


    "Asshole!"


    When Duke dillos waited for Hu Xiaolin to enter the elevator, he grabbed the cup he had used and smashed it into the garbage can. He pointed to the stool Hu Xiaolin had sat on and growled, "I lost it! Everything that Hu Xiaolin has just touched has been lost to me. "


    Without saying a word, Tamil picked up the chair that Hu Xiaolin had sat on and turned to leave.


    Duke dilroth growled, then gasped and asked, "Chairman trist, Mr. cruise, bring me the company''s accounts. I''ll have a good look at them."


    Trist answered, turned around, took out an account book from the safe, put his hands in front of Duke dillos, and said with a smile, "Duke dillos, this is the new account since the American carving Association settled in mushroom village. All the transactions with Hu Xiaolin are registered."


    Prince dillos handed the account book to Natalie and said seriously, "Natalie, don''t be careless."


    "Yes, the king''s Duke of derroth." Natalie smiles and observes carefully. A moment later, he pushed the book to trist and cruise and said, "why is the weight and amount of each transaction not in an average proportion? Why can the difference between the highest and the lowest be ten million dollars? Who can give me an explanation? "


    "Ms. Natalie, you have just seen what Hu Xiaolin has done. Do you think we can take the initiative by cooperating with such people? " Trist had a plan for that.


    Natalie stares at the account book for a moment and says, "if calculated on average, Hu Xiaolin has earned 34 million more dollars from our American carving Association in this period alone. This does not include the conditions that we have just promised him. "


    Cruise said, "Ms. Natalie, are you suspecting that we have embezzled the funds from the association? If so, I don''t mind if you let the arbitration group in. We will certainly cooperate with the work of the association. ""You seem to have a problem with Ms. Natalie''s words, Mr. cruise," the Duke sneered


    Cruise said: "I obey all the arrangements of the association. Duke dilroth is now one of the leaders of this project, so I can be lazy. I''ll leave you with the security of chairman trist in the future. " With that, he turned and left, without any intention to discuss with Prince dillos.


    Katashir''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to teach him a lesson. But then the impulse was suppressed. The matter has not been settled yet. We can''t make a fuss for the time being.


    Trist said with a smile, "Duke dilroth, Ms. Natalie, you two can investigate anyone in the Institute. I won''t accompany you for the moment. You know, Hu Xiaolin can provide us with research materials. I have to have a good relationship with him. " With that, he bowed and turned away.


    Natalie pondered a little and said with a smile, "Prince dilrose, I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do, you can come to me during working hours. "


    In the blink of an eye, the hot room became quiet.


    Duke dillos waited for all these people to leave before he said in a ferocious voice, "Hu Xiaolin, a damned bastard, I''m going to kill him tonight!"


    "No!" Katashir quickly stopped and reminded: "Your Highness, this is the territory of China."


    "What are you afraid of? Those old people on Xuheng road have already entered the mountain. Whether they can get out of the mountains this time is still a question. " Said dilrose with a strange smile.

 Chapter 1006

    Katashir said: "don''t trust the Chinese too much, your highness. Although those people have grudges with Xu Henglu, it doesn''t mean they can solve Xu Henglu and others. "


    Prince dilroth frowned and said, "they sent out five masters this time, and a few assassins. Can''t such strength solve that ruffian? "


    Katashir frowned and said, "Prince dilroth, you have been carried away by anger. There is a big conflict between your current behavior and your status. A qualified superior can''t be impulsive. "


    "Damn it Prince dilroth swore, then leaned on the sofa and muttered, "my immortal father, why do you want me to participate in this. Hu Xiaolin, such a jerk, is just too irritating. "


    Katashir said, "Your Highness, you need experience. Your life is still very long, and you have enough time to study. Hu Xiaolin''s behavior just now is completely intentional, you should know. "


    The Duke pressed his temple and said feebly, "katasher, my most loyal servant, thank you for your advice. Well, what should we do next? "


    "Watch it change." "You are now in charge of the project, and even if you sit here drinking tea, you can get the most credit," he added


    "Is that all right?" Said dilrose, frowning.


    Katashir said with a smile, "Your Highness, I have an inappropriate metaphor. There is an old saying in China that probably means "even if a pig is put in a certain place, his company will still make profits.". In this world, only Hu Xiaolin can find the wonderful moire tree. We can''t do evil with him for the time being. "


    "You mean, let me be a pig?" said dilrose, frowning


    "It''s just a metaphor." "Don''t care about the appellation, your highness. You should know that the world is unequal. "


    Prince dilroth pondered for a while, grinned and said, "from tomorrow on, I can play around, right? Well, I want to enjoy the local conditions and customs here. "


    Katashir saw that the Duke was in a stable mood, and then he said with a smile, "yes, your highness. You can go fishing and have a picnic. With your identity and strong background, you can contact some rich CHILDES and hold several parties here to enhance your popularity. "


    "That''s great! Old Kata, you are my wisdom Duke dillos praised and said, "let''s go. How about going to Yumin county now? I can''t wait to have a long night''s talk with those rich children. "


    "As you wish." Katashir bowed and left quickly. Prince dilroth left the office with a long smile and a brisk step.


    Behind him, more than a dozen young men and women also rushed to follow.


    In just a few minutes, the Duke left with all his men. The only one left was Natalie.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the leadership group of mushroom brand agricultural products group: dangerous persons of American carving Association enter mushroom village, so do not act alone when you go out. Especially at night, no going out. In case of special circumstances, call me right away.


    This message sent out, the original quiet group immediately boiling. They all asked Hu Xiaolin why, and how many people had come and whether they wanted to find trouble with them.


    Hu Xiaolin explained carefully, and told everyone not to mess.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin calls Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng to niujiaoshan villa and starts to prepare dinner. We''re going to treat trist and cruise tonight. It can''t be too shabby.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t plan to invite too many people this time. He just wants to have a little chat. By the way, he wants to find out what trist says and see if he can get any useful information.


    Since it''s a small party, we should make it more exquisite. However, there is no need to go to the mushroom ecological park in summer, and the open-air square is better. Hu Xiaolin found a more secluded place, and several people got busy.


    Barbecue and beer are the main dishes. For this reason, Chen Yunfeng went to the seafood shop in Qiaogou town to buy some common seafood such as oyster, conch, clam and razor clam.


    As for barbecue, Hu Xiaolin did not prepare this time. However, considering the eating habits of trist and cruise, Hu Xiaolin specially prepared some beef kebabs.


    Three people are ready to talk and laugh when the smiling trist and cruise find here under the leadership of anrix. "Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Hu." With a smile, trist came over.


    Cruise murmured, "dillos, the damned bastard. If it wasn''t for his father, I would dare to throw him out of the office today. "


    "Well, my friend, don''t say that." Trist said helplessly.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to talk about these nutritious words with them. Seeing that enriques wanted to leave, he said, "don''t go back. You can eat here tonight.""Thank you." Enrique grinned and ran to help Chen Yunfeng.


    All together, dishes have been served on the table. A moment later, the crowd sat around and drank. Alex''s body should not drink, only drink water.


    Everyone knew about his health and did not persuade him to drink. If they had two bottles of beer, they would have more. But it''s all gossiping, no nutrition.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to find a chance to cut into the theme, Enrique put down his iron chisel and said with a smile, "Xiao lingo, Duke dillos''s father is Lord Braden, one of the three giants of the American carving Association. He is in charge of all the accounts of the American carving Association, and his strength can not be underestimated. "


    Hu Xiaolin became interested and said curiously, "who are the remaining two?"


    "The other is Zachary, President of the American carving Association. Half of the American carving society is his people. Lord cruise is one of Zachary''s most popular men. " Enriques explained.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he didn''t say anything. He was not happy and said, "don''t play the game. Go on."


    "The other one doesn''t know. But I heard that she was a pretty girl, in charge of the Arbitration Office within the American carving Association. That''s his man, Natalie Alex shrugged his shoulders in a helpless way.


    Cruise took over and said, "Mr. Hu, the person in charge of the arbitration office is Isabel. Trist and I have only heard his name, but we haven''t met her. I heard from the arbitration office that all their actions were controlled by Isabel''s telephone and never showed up. "

 Chapter 1007

    Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully, "trist, how can you be targeted by dilrose?"


    "There are contradictions between us." Trist shrugged, put down his glass and explained slowly.


    After trist''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that trist belonged to a force other than the three giants, which was composed of a group of regional leaders. Although the team is relatively short, its strength can not be underestimated.


    Of course, trist and others claim that they are only loyal to the association. There is no interest in internal intrigue and collusion. It was in this way that the American carving association did not control it.


    Having said that, the three major forces know the details of these responsible persons and have sent people to visit them. The results are not satisfactory. After all, this is a group of guys who are out all the year round. They are all old people.


    This time, dillos came to give trist a chance to swear allegiance to Lord Braden. But trist knew in his heart that once the matter leaked out, the position of the person in charge would be lost. Within the association, most of the arrangements for such people are to send them to a place where they don''t shit.


    That kind of life is not like death. For trist, who is used to it, it is worse than killing him.


    At first, trist wanted to entangle with Duke dillos, but he didn''t expect to kill Hu Xiaolin on the way to solve all the troubles.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "is cruise here to watch you?"


    "We are friends now." Cruise grinned, narrowed his eyes and said, "no one wants to fight money, neither do I. Mr. Hu, I''m very glad to be here. As long as I have completed this task, I can buy an island and live my life after retirement. "


    Motherfucker!


    It seems that these two goods are rich recently!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "come on, let''s drink to the harvest."


    "For tomorrow." Trist and Bruce raise their glasses at the same time.


    After a few words of chatting, cruise said that Prince dillos had left and should go to enjoy life again. Hu Xiaolin is not surprised, after all, these two goods who have been raised and treated well since childhood have a very rich life.


    It must have been a waste of money for dillos, a new immigrant, to enter China. That guy does have capital to spend. That face alone, even without money, can deceive a lot of "Muyang dogs.". What''s more, he has a solid family background and a good family.


    After two more drinks, Hu asked, "where''s Natalie?"


    "You should ask him." Said trist, looking at Alex.


    Enriques, who was so engrossed in eating, said vaguely, "Ms. Natalie is talking to my sister. I don''t know what to talk about, but it should have something to do with you. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "I thought she went out to pick up handsome guys."


    "If you are interested, Mr. Hu, I can tell you something about Ms. Natalie," he said with a smile


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. These women around him are enough for him to scratch his head. If he adds another one, he will not know what kind of fun he will have in the future.


    Then there are some meaningless words. After Hu Xiaolin understood the intention of Duke dillos, he stopped talking about this topic.


    Trist and cruise were also relieved. Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. If not, I really don''t know how to answer correctly. After all, both sides are friends now. Loopholes will affect friendship, and telling the truth is not good for you.


    After chatting and laughing for more than nine o''clock in the evening and chatting for a while, trist and cruise helped to clean up the dishes and got up to leave. Enriques wiped his mouth and ran away.


    Chen Yunfeng looked around and said, "brother Xiaolin, trist and cruise should use your relationship with him to make money out of their association."


    Han Peng nodded and said, "I think so. Cruise said that when he bought the island, he couldn''t see his eyes with a smile. Damn it, these two are cheating. "


    "Are you red eyed?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Han Peng doubts a way: "Xiao Lin elder brother, don''t you blush?"


    "Big bird, don''t worry about making money for a while. Give me another period of time, and when those workshops are repaired, I''ll show you what Rijin Wanjin is Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Chen Yunfeng was surprised and said, "brother Xiaolin, what good way do you have to earn money?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you will know then."


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin had breakfast and went to the construction site of the new residence. Dai Fei, who was wearing a safety helmet and was checking around, saw Hu Xiaolin and rushed to meet him. He said with a smile, "Uncle Xiaolin, why do you have time to come here today?"


    "I''ll look around." Looking at the busy villagers moving into the woods, can you guarantee that


    Dai Fei said seriously, "Mr. Ye and I have calculated that according to the current construction speed, we can move in before and after the autumn harvest."Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked Da: "is the construction speed a little too fast? Can we guarantee the quality of the house? In addition, the foundation must be firm and firm, and must not be sloppy. "


    Dai Fei promised that he would not make mistakes before he explained: "Uncle Xiaolin, the construction speed is not fast. The concrete is also provided by xiaoshitou himself. I check it every five days."


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Dai Fei again. He also went into the construction villa to observe, and then turned around and left. But who knows just into the village, they met Helen was about to go out.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and turned to leave.


    "Hu Xiaolin, stop for me!" Helen roared angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t look back and said, "I don''t care about you. We have nothing to do with each other. We''ll take it as if it didn''t happen before. If you want to stay in mushroom village, you don''t want to pack up and leave at any time, and you don''t have to say hello to me. "


    Helen rushed up, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "why do you hate me so much?"


    "Motherfucker, you''re going to kill me with a knife. Can''t I hate you?" Hu Xiaolin sneered, broke free from Helen''s palm, and then reminded: "you''d better stay away from me."


    "I can apologize to you!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Do you want me to tell you all about it?"


    "This can have!"


    "I can''t tell you!" Helen said firmly.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "what are you doing with all this nonsense? Well, play by yourself. I have business to deal with. "

 Chapter 1008

    Before Hu Xiaolin could escape, he was grabbed by Helen. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to hurt her and didn''t break free. "Helen, don''t challenge my bottom line!" It''s a quiet alley.


    Helen frowned slightly and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, can''t we treat it as if nothing happened?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I have thought about it, but you didn''t give me a chance."


    Helen frowned and said, "you want to know why I want to kill you, don''t you?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the evasion in her eyes and knew that even if she asked again, there was no result. "If you want to say it one day, you can come to me. If you don''t want to say it, you can keep it a secret. " Hu Xiaolin quietly took Helen''s hand, turned and left.


    Helen stared at Hu Xiaolin''s back. When he disappeared from her sight, she turned and left.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, he saw Jessica and Natalie chatting under the big tree not far away. Two people don''t know what to say, smile of the twigs and twigs.


    If this is put before, Hu Xiaolin will definitely enjoy the exotic customs and see what tricks these two ocean horses can play. I just met Helen today, which made him feel a little bad.


    "Hi, Xiao Lin, would you like to come and have a cup of coffee?" Jessica invited.


    "Another day. You talk. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and went straight to the vegetable field. It''s the busy season now, and there''s endless farm work in the field. Especially Niushan farm.


    Here are artificial catch insects, artificial weeding way. Such a system will increase the intensity of work. With the expansion of niujiaoshan farm, Xu Mengya hired a group of villagers again.


    It is not uncommon for Hu Xiaolin to work in the fields, and the farm workers are not surprised. Everyone said hello to each other, and then they were busy with their own affairs.


    As the sun grows, the temperature rises, and the strong sunlight makes people lazy.


    Farmers do farm work according to the season. When it''s hot, you will come out to work in the early morning; when it''s cold, you will choose to go to the farmland with higher temperature.


    The working hours of niujiaoshan farm are also adjusted according to this.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, it''s time to get off work. However, workers do not have the habit of leaving immediately. They usually choose to do more than ten minutes to more than half an hour according to the weather conditions.


    Today, the temperature was high and the sun was full, so the villagers decided to do their farm work on the ground and went home to have a rest. And the villagers who have finished the vegetable dressing are very conscious to help the villagers who have not come to the ground to catch insects and weed.


    Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead and cried, "Uncle cunshan, it''s getting hotter and hotter. We have to think of some ways."


    "Xiaoya just gave the medicine to prevent heatstroke a few days ago, and mung bean soup is enough." Sun cunshan said with a smile that he didn''t need to worry about Hu Xiaolin. He will take care of these little things.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and said, "Uncle cunshan, I''ll order some refrigerators to put in your duty room. I''ll prepare some drinks for you, and then it''s hot. By the way, I''ll give it to sister su''e and ask her to find someone to deliver it. "


    Sun cunshan frowned and said, "master, I don''t think it''s necessary. We all have water cups, and we don''t have the habit of drinking. It''s cool to put it in the refrigerator. It''s comfortable to drink. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s up to you and your uncles to drink or not. Prepare or not, that''s my business. That''s it. The fridge will come in the afternoon. " With that, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Liu Yidao''s phone, asking him to pick up a few big refrigerators in an instant when delivering goods in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was so agile, all the workers also expressed their thanks one after another. After chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin said that it was too hot. He told everyone to go home and have a rest.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you in the field?"


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, her sister Hu Xiaodie came with Li Junhao in her arms. Maybe he was worried that he would be exposed to the sun. Hu Xiaodie gave him a hat.


    Jun Hao''s spirit is very good, big eyes turn fast. Although I can''t speak yet, I can creak a little. Especially when he saw Hu Xiaolin, he stretched out his arm.


    "Nephew, let your uncle hold you." Hu Xiaolin casually rubbed his clothes with his hands, then picked up Li Junhao. Xiao Junhao smiles a few times and grabs Hu Xiaolin''s ear.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Oh, you are a brave boy. You dare to pull your uncle''s ear."


    "Xiaolin, when you were a child, you were just like Junhao. You would pull anyone''s ears when you saw him." Hu Xiaodie said with a smile.


    "Nephew follows uncle." Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times and is going back to his villa. Also said that the weather is too hot, sun Xiao Junhao is not good. Hu Xiaodie answered, and Hu Xiaolin talked and laughed back to the villa.


    Just entering the living room, Xu Mengya and Li su''e, who are chatting with each other, come up and hug Xiao Junhao. He also said that he looked like Hu Xiaolin when he was a child, especially his eyes and mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know how many times he had heard that.


    But the women were willing to say it, and he didn''t bother to refute it. As long as they''re happy.After chatting and laughing, Hu Xiaolin found that her sister Hu Xiaodie''s face was not natural. "Sister, is there something wrong with you?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e stop and look at Hu Xiaodie.


    "This, me, that, nothing." Hu Xiaodie''s language is so confused.


    Xu Mengya is a smart person. She said with a smile, "sister, Xiao Lin, you talk first. I have something else to do." Then he got up and left. Li su''e looked at Xu Mengya and ran away with an excuse.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaodie and Xue Jingjing were left in the living room.


    "I''m not going. I''m curious. Little butterfly, please tell me. I will never reveal the secret. " Xue Jingjing explained the reason for staying.


    Hu Xiaodie calmed down, then said: "in fact, there is no secret. I just want to discuss something with Xiaolin. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Well, Xiaolin, after the new village of mushroom village is built, can you give me one more store?" Hu Xiaodie discussed.


    What do you want to frown with, sister Hu? Don''t you want to run a hotel? "


    Hu Xiaodie said, "yes. I, I just want one more room. We want to earn more money, and it will be easier to raise children in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, and suddenly asked, "elder sister, is this Li Qingfeng who asked you to come?"


    "No Hu Xiaodie said and explained: "it''s what I want. Really, this store is for my own use. I won''t give it to anyone. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "did Li Qingfeng bully you again?"

 Chapter 1009

    "No Hu Xiaodie shook her head in a hurry, then said: "Qingfeng is very good to me, discuss everything with me, respect my opinions, and be more filial to my parents."


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly understood and frowned, "so you think you should take care of Li Qingfeng''s parents, right? Sister, don''t forget what they did to you! If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have smashed his house. "


    Hu Xiaodie said: "Xiaolin, but they are Qingfeng''s parents after all. If I don''t care, where will our parents face when they come to the village? Can you save the village without a gossiper? "


    Xue Jingjing looked at the ugly Hu Xiaolin and the distressed Hu Xiaodie. She raised her hand and said, "that, Xiaolin, sister butterfly, can I say a word?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and did not speak.


    Xue Jingjing said in a low voice: "Xiao Lin, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. Little butterfly sister is your own sister. Brother Qingfeng''s recent performance is also good. What he has done has not humiliated his uncle and aunt. You should consider how little butterfly sister feels. "


    Hu Xiaolin also understood this, but he couldn''t be angry.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at the embarrassed Hu Xiaodie and said, "sister, I''ll give you a set of stores with better location. You can also let Li Qingfeng''s parents come to mushroom village to do some small business. But the scandal is that if they dare to fight our parents, don''t blame me for losing my temper. "


    Hu Xiaodie''s face just showed a smile, surprised and said: "Xiaodong, I knew you were the best. I''ll discuss with Qingfeng later and see what he thinks. "


    "He didn''t know about it?" said Hu


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaodie shook her head and said, "only parents know about it."


    Hu Xiaolin patted on the forehead with a bitter smile. This bitter meat plan must be a trick given by my parents to my sister Hu Xiaodie. It seems that they have agreed.


    If you don''t give this store today, it''s time for your parents to come on. At that time, they will know it with emotion, move it with reason, and talk about doing good every day, which is better than fighting for gold every day.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be angry. I''ll make a pair of cloth shoes for you some other day, OK?" Hu Xiaodie also knows the reason why she wants to be good when she gets a bargain. She knows better that she should coax Hu Xiaolin.


    "The bottom of a thousand layers?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "Well." Hu Xiaodie nodded and said with a smile, "can I make you a pair myself? You don''t want to wear the pair my mother made for you the year before last, do you? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin curled his lips and said helplessly: "my mother is getting older and older, and time is getting less and less. I have to keep a pair that I haven''t worn. When you have nothing to do in your spare time, you can take it out and have a look. You can also think about things when you were a child. "


    "I''ll make you a pair." Hu Xiaodie knows that Hu Xiaolin likes to wear cloth shoes made by his mother. It''s light, comfortable and has feet.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "elder sister, a pair of cloth shoes will send me away? There''s no way. At least three pairs


    Hu Xiaodie agreed with a smile and said that she would do it for Hu Xiaolin every year. Let him not be reluctant to wear it. Especially at home, don''t wear sports shoes all day, wear cloth shoes more.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and prepared lunch. Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu, who are chatting in the living room upstairs, hear the laughter and come down one after another.


    When everyone was preparing lunch, Tan Qing suddenly came.


    "Xiaolin, Helen left quietly. Do you know where she has gone?" Tan Qing worried.


    "When did it happen?" asked Hu Xiaolin


    Helen said, "I don''t know. When I came back from Qiaogou Town, I found that her salute was gone, leaving only a note


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin asked in a hurry.


    "I want to walk around. Don''t look for me." Tan Qing also handed the note to her and said angrily, "this girl must be sick again! blamed! She''s gone. What about the rest of my research? "


    Since Helen had left, she would choose a place that no one could find.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "maybe she''s too tired recently. She wants to find a place to relax. She will come back after a while. Tan Qing, take a rest. You can stop your research. "


    Tan Qing refused without thinking about it, and said, "No. The research can''t stop for a moment. I have to do the calculation and experiment again to ensure the reliability of the plant preservative. By the way, Xiao Lin, give me some more moire trees. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of those people''s ideas?"


    "I moved the research institute to the mushroom ecological park and lived in niujiaoshan villa later." When Tan Qing came, she thought about the next thing. It is also said that there is a small restaurant in the mushroom ecological park which has not been used so far and is just used as a laboratory.


    That''s a good choice.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed to stay here for dinner. Tan Qing is not polite either. She also said that she asked Hu Xiaolin to help find some villagers, and in the afternoon she moved all the utensils.As for the rented house, you don''t have to return it. Maybe you will have to move back later.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin is ready to let Chen Feifei go and stare at the villagers to clean up the laboratory; but when he takes out his mobile phone, he remembers that Chen Feifei has gone to Henglin city. Mercilessly patted the forehead, Hu Xiaolin then dialed Chen Yunfeng''s telephone, let him go.


    In the next few days, life was very dull, and Hu Xiaolin was also very relaxed. Tan Qing has moved to the mushroom ecological park office, all day is living in seclusion. In order to prevent accidents, Hu Xiaolin also let wolf Zizi take charge of her safety in January.


    Helen didn''t send back any news, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    This afternoon, when Hu Xiaolin was about to go home to visit his parents, Jessica found him and quickly said, "Xiaolin, Duke dillos is going to hold a party in the American carving Biology Research Institute, and has invited many of your Chinese second generation. I heard from village head Li lianshun that he saw Miao Yalong. "


    "Party? It''s not eating and drinking. " Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "didn''t trist stop you?"


    "How do I know that?" Jessica turned her eyes and said, "Natalie and I are friends, but I never ask about the American carving Association."


    "When I didn''t say it." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said with a bad smile, "how about the trouble I''m going to find dilrose now?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance." Jessica hands her cell phone to Hu Xiaolin, and Natalie sends her a text message: katashir has visited Hu Xiaolin''s parents.


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and was thinking about how to find trouble when he suddenly saw Wang Shichao, who was pulling a small wooden cart to run around. "Xiao Chao, come here, uncle. I''ll tell you a good thing." Hu Xiaolin with a bad smile waved.

 Chapter 1010

    Wang Shichao ran to Hu Xiaolin with short legs and said curiously, "Uncle Xiaolin, what can I do for you?"


    Hu Xiaolin squatted down and patted Wang Shichao on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "uncle has given you an arduous task. Can you finish it?"


    "It depends on the task." Wang Shi is a famous troublemaker in mushroom village. "Uncle Xiaolin, if you ask me to send letters, it may be OK; if you ask me to steal melons and touch dates, I certainly can''t do it."


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his face and pretended to be angry: "little bastard, you''ve learned to talk to uncle. Will uncle let you do those things that make people poke your spine? "


    "Hey, hey." Wang Shichao laughed a few times and then asked, "Uncle Xiaolin, what do you want me to do? It''s evening. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go home and eat popsicles. "


    Hu Xiaolin said, "you go to the American Sculpture Institute and find a guy named dilos. Just say I said, let Miao Yalong get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Wang Shichao was stunned and said, "what is a research institute? There seems to be no such place in our village! "


    "That''s where the foreign devils live." Hu Xiaolin patted on the forehead and repeated what he had just said.


    "Uncle Wang Shichao said," it suddenly dawned on me. But you have to give me the Bull Demon. "


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what do you want the ox demon king to do?"


    "It''s bigger than my big flower dog. I have to take it, or what if they hit me? " Wang Shichao is eloquent. He wanted to play with the Bull Demon, but he was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would not agree. After all, the Bull Demon is the treasure of niujiaoshan farm. Especially for cattle, I want to watch it every day.


    "You have a good reason, kid." Hu Xiaolin picked up Wang Shichao, walked towards the livestock farm, and said with a smile, "uncle, I''ll lead you to the cow demon king."


    With this little guy, the road is not lonely. Wang Shichao kept asking questions all the way, and asked Hu Xiaolin to make an ox saddle so that he could ride the ox demon king in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin readily agrees that the ox demon king is a big boss. He usually eats, sleeps and plays. It''s time to do what he can for niujiaoshan farm.


    When they came to the livestock farm, Niu Qiangli, Peng Jinwang and Zhao Jingrui were sitting in the shade chatting. When they saw Hu Xiaolin coming, they all stood up one after another.


    "I''m fine. Keep talking." After Hu Xiaolin motioned to everyone not to be nervous, he said: "Uncle Li Li, where is the Bull Demon King?"


    "In this Kung Fu, the ox demon king should sleep on the mountain." Niu Li Li looked at his watch and said, "master, what do you want to do with the Bull Demon King? Do you want to take it out again? "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll let Shichao take it out for a walk and send it back later."


    "No," said the bull, shaking his head like a rattle. You can lend it to anyone, but you can''t lend it to Wang Shichao. The boy runs around all day. If he loses the Bull Demon, where can I cry? "


    Zhao Jingrui, Peng Jinwang and others laughed and said that Wang Shichao wanted to steal the Bull Demon last time. When he was about to succeed, he was caught by the ox.


    That time, if not for these employees, Niu Li Li would have gone to fight with Wang Shichao''s parents.


    The trough!


    Love, this boy has a criminal record!


    Hu Xiaolin stares at eyes to say: "still have this matter?"


    "You ask him. The boy in the province said I bullied him. "


    "Who told you not to lend me a ride! Cheapskate, I''ll ride a cow, and I won''t lose it for you. " After Wang Shichao finished shouting, he turned to Hu Xiaolin and complained, "Uncle Xiaolin, I won''t let him ride a cow here. I called him for a long time, but he didn''t agree."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes." Niu said forcefully, "master, I''m responsible for working here. The ox demon king is the leader of these Qinchuan cattle, and those bulls listen to him. If the ox demon king is lost, these Qinchuan cattle must be in a mess. "


    Both of them have a point.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "Uncle Li Li, you lead the Bull Demon out. Xiao Chao is working for me this time. We can''t delay. Besides, this is our mushroom village. It''s not any other place. Don''t worry


    Niu Li Li also knows how to handle matters properly. When he heard that he was working for Hu Xiaolin, he answered and quickly went to the Qinchuan cattle activity area of the livestock farm to lead the ox demon king out.


    Today''s Bull Demon King, shoulder height of nearly 1.70 meters, extremely strong, two big horns bent back. It''s not clumsy to walk, but it''s a little noisy.


    Moo!


    After seeing Hu Xiaolin, the Bull Demon King called out and ran to him with a small step. He took the initiative to send his head to him.


    Hu Xiaolin tugged at the rein and pulled the ear of the Bull Demon King, and then praised: "Uncle Li Li''s skill of raising cattle is unmatched. No matter what cattle are fed, they can be so fat. If it goes on like this, I''ll have to send you a big red envelope at the end of the year. "Niu Li Li said modestly, "master, I don''t owe this to you. It''s good for us. These Qinchuan cattle live in a large area and naturally grow fat. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if you didn''t work hard, no matter how good the grass is, the cattle wouldn''t grow so fat. OK, I have something to do today. I won''t talk to your uncles first. Some other day, some other time, let''s have a drink and have a good time. "


    When Wang Shichao saw that Hu Xiaolin was going to leave, he grabbed the rein of the ox demon king and said with a smile, "ox demon king, let''s go. I''ll take you outside to play." Then he pulled the reins.


    The Bull Demon King shook his head and followed him slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin and Wang Shichao went out of niujiaoshan farm and bought an ice-cream from a small shop in the village. Then they said with a smile, "Xiao Chao, do you dare to go by yourself?"


    "If they dare to beat me in mushroom village, I''ll let grandfather kuohai call the whole village to kill them." Wang Shichao is also a fearless master. He takes the Bull Demon King and chews ice cream.


    When he came to the American carving Biology Research Institute, Wang Shichao stopped abruptly, turned his head and asked, "ox demon king, uncle Xiaolin said what the foreign devil''s name is."


    Where does the bull devil understand this? He opens his mouth with a "moo.".


    "I forgot you can''t talk." Wang Shichao frowned and wanted to go back to the village to ask Hu Xiaolin again, but he was afraid of being teased by Hu Xiaolin. Just as I was thinking, I suddenly saw Peng Anhu passing by. "Uncle Anhu, what have you done?"


    "Me? I bought a few screws to repair the iron shelf at home. " Peng Anhu said with a smile and asked: "Xiao Chao, how did you get the Bull Demon out? Does Kobayashi know? "


    "Uncle Xiaolin asked me to lead it." Wang Shichao then went to the American Sculpture Institute.


    "What are you doing?" Cried Peng Anhu. This is the territory of foreign devils, not the villagers of mushroom village.


    "I''ll go to work for uncle Xiaolin." Wang Shichao looked back with a smile, pointed to the American man at the door and said in a loud voice, "open the door for me, I''ll send a message to Uncle Xiaolin."

 Chapter 1011

    "Little fellow, who are you looking for?" Billy, the doorkeeper, also knows Wang Shichao and the Bull Demon King behind him. That''s why I''m very polite.


    Wang Shichao said loudly, "I''ll look for the screw."


    "Screw? What is that? Do you want a nut? My dear little fellow, are you mistaken Billy laughs and the other two gatekeepers laugh.


    Wang Shichao said: "no mistake, it''s the guy who will eat and drink here tonight."


    Eat and drink?


    Isn''t that Duke dilrose?


    Billy became interested and asked, "what can I do for you to ask Duke dillos?"


    Wang Shichao finally remembered his name, and his little face also showed a smile, "yes, I''m just looking for him. By the way, what is that Duke? Is that the devil''s car? "


    "Do you have a car called Duke?" Billy asked the American youth around him.


    "Isn''t the sound of nature the Duke?" "The American youth shrugged.


    Billy resisted the impulse of laughing, quickly opened the electric door and said: "little guy, the respected Duke of dillos is in the conference hall on the second floor. You can go there to find him. Come on, I''ll take you. " With that, he motioned for him to follow.


    Under the leadership of Billy, Wang Shichao came to the door of the office building. "You put the Bull Demon here first. I''ll show them to you. I''m sure they won''t lose it. " Billy laughed.


    "No way." Wang Shichao''s head was shaking like a rattle, and he said repeatedly, "I have to take the Bull Demon King in. If you don''t let me in, just shout down the screw."


    Billy''s in trouble this time.


    He would be scolded if he went to call Duke dilroth himself. If he didn''t let the Bull Demon King in, Wang Shichao would not agree. After weighing, he made up his mind and said, "OK, let''s go to the back door."


    There is a freight elevator in the back of the office building, which can hold the Bull Demon. In this way, Wang Shichao followed Billy to the office on the second floor.


    Billy knocked on the door, then pushed the door and went in. He said respectfully, "dear prince dillos, this little guy named Wang Shichao has a little thing to do with you."


    Duke dillos, who is talking with the public, is stunned. So are the second generation who are making friends with him.


    "What is this? Who told him to lead the cow? " There was a little anger on Prince dilroth''s face with a faint smile. He said, "don''t you know I''m entertaining guests?"


    Katashir coughed softly and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, you might as well listen to what the child wants to say first."


    Miao Yalong said with a laugh: "Dear Duke dillos, you don''t remember villains. There''s no need for your great Duke of America to be angry with a little mud leg. "


    "Yes, it''s just a broken farmer. It''s not worth being angry."


    "What can the mud leg say? Just let him go."


    "Come on, little one, call grandma. I''ll give you ten yuan for sugar. Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. "


    The second generation in the living room, in order to show their dignity, tried their best to please Duke dilrose. There were several women with heavy make-up who often threw their eyes at Prince dilroth.


    This is a big man. If you get involved with him, you don''t have to worry about flattering others when you settle down in the United States. Maybe it will be able to make a fortune by relying on the relationship of Duke dilroth.


    "Call your grandmother. I''m your grandparent, silly beep." Wang Shichao scolded when he opened his mouth. Damn it, these foreigners dare to go to the mushroom village and play tricks. They are really tired of living.


    "You''re going to die on your horse!" Miao Yalong rushed up and wanted to smoke Wang Shichao.


    "Please show some respect!" Billy raised his hand and pushed Miao Yalong away. Then he said in a deep voice: "dear prince dillos, Wang Shichao was sent by Hu Xiaolin. If you don''t want to talk to him, I can let him go. "


    Billy''s words calmed the Duke. He calmed down, then asked kindly, "little guy, what does Hu Xiaolin want you to do with me?"


    "Are you the screw? Uncle Xiaolin said, let you let Miao Yalong go at once, otherwise don''t blame him for being impolite. And this silly girl, I don''t like her, you let him go Wang Shichao was also angry. If diluosi doesn''t agree, he will go back to Hu Xiaolin immediately and ask him to help vent his anger.


    Miao Yalong sneered: "Hu Xiaolin? It''s just a big mud leg. How dare you fight against Duke dilrose? What a shame! Duke dillos, if you say something, I''ll take people to smash Hu Xiaolin''s farm right away. "


    "Yes? Then I''d like to thank you for your kindness. " Prince dilrose sneered.


    Miao Yalong finally understood the grudge between us. Please give me some time, my Lord


    "Don''t bother." Prince dillos sneered and said, "katasher, break Miao Yalong''s legs and throw him out. And this woman, Chisel out her teeth for me. "The Duke''s voice dropped, and katashir waved his hand. At that time, the thinking American youth standing on both sides dragged the dull faced Miao Yalong and the shouting woman down.


    The second generation in Nanquan county were so scared that they did not dare to breathe, just like quails who lost their souls.


    Wang Shichao was stunned.


    This screw is not a good thing. It''s so cruel.


    Prince dilroth thought that he had scared Wang Shichao. He went to him and said with a smile, "little guy, are you satisfied with what I''ve done?"


    Wang Shichao was stunned and didn''t know what to say. After all, he is a child. Although he is mischievous, he has never seen anything so cruel.


    Billy noticed Wang Shichao''s abnormality and said, "Dear Duke, he is still a child."


    "I know." Dillos said with a smile: "Billy, you go to take this little guy back. By the way, give him some of the specialties I brought. By the way, Mr. katashir, please go and talk to Hu Xiaolin. "


    "Yes." Katashir nodded and turned away.


    It took Wang Shili to leave.


    When the door of the reception room closed, the smiling prince said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very sorry for what happened just now. But it also reminds me of something. Who has a grudge against Hu Xiaolin, please leave at once, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    They all looked at each other before shaking their heads. They also said that they only knew that there was a farmer entrepreneur named Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village, but they had never seen him.


    Duke dilroth nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "in that case, we are friends. Welcome to my castle when you have time. "

 Chapter 1012

    The Institute of American Sculpture biology has become a place for Duke dillos to make friends. The food transported from America has been processed by chefs and become delicious dishes. The rich second generation, who are usually domineering in Yumin County, almost swallow their tongue.


    Although these guys are usually extravagant, selling money, claiming to have tasted all kinds of food and played all over China, compared with the well-educated, aristocratic educated and gentlemanly Prince dilroth, it''s almost four oceans away.


    Today''s food is really Western food. The so-called western food they have eaten before and the so-called high-end Western restaurants they have entered have become waste.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, most of the second generation of Yumin county are the offspring of upstarts. These people have been pampered since childhood, and over time, they have developed an unreasonable style of behavior.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard have long gone deep into the marrow.


    This is a group of the next three abusers, but we can get to know more of the second generation with their help. Although these people are difficult to become great tools, they can still do some dirty work.


    As for the advantages, when the time comes to show the strength of the family, things will come naturally.


    Although Prince dilroth''s eyes were full of disdain, his face was full of smiles, looking at the second generation who were gobbling up food. After finishing his clothes, he said with a smile, "you are welcome to eat. Katashir, my old friend, the high-speed chef, make some more dishes. Don''t neglect my good friend. "


    Katashir, who looked like a kind-hearted grandfather, nodded and turned away.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, the second generation began to burp in their chairs. One by one, they exclaimed that their trip was worthwhile. They also praised Duke dilrose and belittled the hometown where he grew up.


    In the eyes of these two generations, dillos is a real big man; if he can get involved, he can go abroad with his family and enjoy the customs of a foreign country.


    Prince dilroth listened to the confused compliments, and his smile grew brighter. These guys'' heads are so simple, so easy to control.


    However, this disdain, in the eyes of those two generations, has become elegant and noble. Especially for the women present, they were so excited and restless that they regarded Prince dilrose as prince charming.


    "Dear Duke, although I don''t have much ability, I still have some strength in Yumin county. If you have any assignment, just give me your orders, and I''ll do as you please A young man named Wang TangBin said servilely. This guy''s family runs a rubber factory and knows a lot of ruthless people.


    "Thank you After thanking him, the duke said, "if you need anything, I won''t be polite. I remember you had a rubber business at home, right? We have some Southeast Asian partners in our family. I can introduce two of them to you. "


    "Thank you, your highness, for your efforts." Wang TangBin almost knelt down in excitement. If the cooperation can be reached, the business at home will certainly go further. What is strength? This is strength. The Duke of derroth was a first-class man.


    "Your Highness, I often go to dances. If you are interested, I think I can show you some other friends. " A good-looking, well-dressed woman could not help but stand up. She looked at Prince dillos, her eyes shining like she wanted to swallow him.


    There are two garment factories in Haolei county.


    "Madam, I like this kind of activity very much. I''m sure it will pass when I have time." The Duke of derroth said with a smile. This kind of occasion can not be missed, can take the opportunity to know more people.


    After another chat, dilrose asked katasher to arrange rooms for these "good friends.". But also very seriously charged about tomorrow morning breakfast specifications.


    These boneless Muyang dogs were almost moved to tears, and even their parents were thrown away. Wang Lei saw that Prince dillos was going to leave. She hurried up and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, I have something to talk about with you alone. Can I have a chat?" Then he threw up his flying eyes.


    Duke dillos doesn''t have to think about what Wang Lei is thinking!


    But he''s also happy to have a deep conversation with this woman.


    It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. Finding something to do helps to pass the time. "OK, let''s find a better place to chat." Prince dilroth said with an elegant gesture of please.


    Wang Lei''s heart was in full bloom with joy, and her pretty face was covered with intoxicating smile.


    However, at this time, Hu Xiaolin also left home, ready to return to niujiaoshan villa rest. Can just walk a few steps, then feel time is still early, should take this opportunity to see ye Yuting.


    Especially thinking of Ye Yuting''s beautiful appearance, Hu Xiaolin is even more happy.


    Ye Yuting is located at the back of the village in mushroom village. There are still dirt roads here and farmland next to them. There are few people in the countryside who are active at night. Although it is summer, there are few people on the streets.Hu Xiaolin comes to Ye Yuting''s house. When he is about to knock on the door, he suddenly finds a dark shadow flash away from his sight. Then it disappeared into the farmland.


    Are you dazzled?


    Hu Xiaolin calmed down and walked forward quickly. At that time, I found that there was a moving shadow in the wheat field.


    Thief?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned. With an idea, he caught the ghost who was sleeping soundly in the magic Valley, pointed to the fast-moving shadow in the distance and said, "follow him."


    The ghost combed his feathers, flapped his wings and disappeared into the night.


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and was ready to return to niujiaoshan villa, waiting for the ghost to come back. But who knows, at this time, footsteps came from the distance. Immediately after, a wobbly man appeared in the field of vision.


    "Who!" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, the big man suddenly stopped.


    Hu Xiaolin said suspiciously: "Uncle Dabiao?"


    "Xiao Lin?" Du Dabiao took a few more steps before he said, "Xiao Lin, what do you do when you come to the village so late? Looking for boss ye? "


    "Well! I want to talk to her about building a house. By the way, uncle Dabiao, what have you done? " Hu Xiaolin casually made up a reason.


    Du Dabiao said with a smile, "I''m a little hungry at home watering the land. I''m going to go back and get something to eat. Oh, by the way, Xiaolin, the wheat harvest is coming soon. You said, "can I stop a few harvesters in the county?"

 Chapter 1013

    There was no road to the village before mushroom village, and the combine was not willing to come. It''s time-consuming and laborious, and the surrounding villages are far away from each other.


    However, this year is different from previous years. The new roads are wide and clean, and the roads in the village have been leveled. If you can stop two harvesters coming back, you will make a small profit.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "Uncle Dabiao, if I think this method is not good, will you be upset?"


    Du Dabiao said: "what''s wrong with this. You''ve done so many good things for our village. People in the village remember it. Thank you for not being able to think about the mess. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle Dabiao, I''ll order two harvesters tomorrow. After we cut the wheat in our village, we go to the other village to cut it, and use the money we earn to repair the motor well and the draft well in the village, so that it will be convenient for everyone in the future! "


    "Good thing!" Du Dabiao praised and said with admiration: "Xiao Lin, compared with you, I feel ashamed! When you are young, you know that you miss the life of our village people. I have lived for most of my life, and I am still thinking about making money at home. " As the voice fell, Du Dabiao sighed.


    Hu Xiaolin also has his own views on this, relieved: "Uncle Dabiao, it''s different. It''s easier for me to make money, but it''s more troublesome for you, so there''s a difference. "


    Du Dabiao clasped his fists, arched his hands upward, and said, "Xiao Lin, I won''t say anything. Only when we have you can we have money and fortune. "


    They chatted a few more words, and Du Dabiao left. Because of the shadow, Hu Xiaolin is not in the mood to find Ye Yuting. He looked around to make sure there was no one, then he walked along the ridge into the wheat field.


    Looking for a place where no crops were planted, Hu Xiaolin took out a piece of animal skin from the magic Valley and spread it on the ground. He sat down on his knees and waited quietly for the ghost to come back.


    Most of an hour, a dark shadow fell on the opposite side of Hu Xiaolin. Rao Shi''s ears are amazing, and he doesn''t hear any sound from ghosts.


    The ghost shook his wings and jumped on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. He gently rubbed his face with his head, and then put his eyes on the big green hill in the northwest.


    "Where?" Hu Xiaolin points to the place the ghost is looking at.


    The ghost flapped its wings twice as an answer.


    Hu Xiaolin put away the hide, left the wheat field along the ridge, and walked quickly into the big green hill. After entering the mountain forest, the ghost also left Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    It jumps on the low branches and corrects Hu Xiaolin''s direction.


    About half an hour later, the ghost suddenly stopped. Hu Xiaolin slowed down again and took a few steps forward. However, in the field of vision, it was dark and nothing was found.


    The ghost pecked Hu Xiaolin''s face gently, then put his eyes on a big stone.


    Is that the problem?


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it for a moment, and still did not find any abnormality.


    At this time, the animal''s own talent will be reflected!


    When Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, he was thinking about how to lead it out. The ghost fluttered its wings and fell on the withered leaves beside the big stone. Immediately, Hu Xiaolin also saw the withered leaf rise and fall gently.


    No wonder not!


    It''s covered with dead leaves!


    Hu Xiaolin took out the saber stored in the magic Valley, bent down to pick up a stone and smashed it.


    Whoosh!


    The shrill shrill sound sounded at the same time, the dead leaves are flying all over the sky. Before the stone touched the shadow, it was smashed away by him. Immediately, the male voice that depresses also rang, "who!"


    "The person you''re looking for." Hu Xiaolin came out from under the tree with his saber. At this time, Hu Xiaolin found that the man was wearing a Gillette suit that only snipers wear.


    "Hu Xiaolin? You are really good. I didn''t expect that you could find me so well! "


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Guess what?"


    "Say, or die." Hu Xiaolin finished, the chopper in his hand also slightly raised a little. The ghost standing on the top of the tree was staring at the shadow, and did not mean to fall on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I admit that you want to kill me. I have no chance to escape. If you dare to kill me, you will face more trouble in the future. "


    "I''ve never been afraid of trouble!" Hu Xiaolin gave a grim smile and then asked, "is it your people who left fingerprints in front of our house?"


    "What fingerprints?" The man''s voice was full of doubts. I don''t dare to fight Hu Xiaolin. This guy may have killed someone. If he is offended, he will lose his life.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "whose people are you?"


    "Me?" The man murmured, pondered for a while, and then said, "I said I''m from Master Kong. Do you believe me?"


    "Kong haozheng?" Hu Xiaolin muttered and frowned, "what did he ask you to do here?"The man opened his mouth, sighed again, shook his head and said, "I can''t say it."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "I won''t let you die. I''ll knock you out and throw you into big green hill. If you live, don''t blame me


    "No!" The man exclaimed and waved his hand: "if you have something to say, don''t kill me. I also work for others. I don''t want to lose my life here! "


    Hu Xiaolin said quietly, "who let you come?"


    "Kong haozheng!" The man said without thinking.


    "Purpose!" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "He asked me to take a picture of you, and then use it to coerce you, make you admit defeat, and accept the management of the armed forces Association." The man said quickly.


    Mad!


    That old boy really has no ability. There are a lot of such trivial thoughts! Fortunately, I met this guy today. If not, I don''t know that he was calculated!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "for the sake of your honesty, it''s not hard for me to help you. You can go! Remember, don''t let me find you when you come here, or don''t blame me. "


    "Thank you! I''ll go at once The man said thanks and left. But who knows, without taking a few steps, he jumped up abruptly. Then came the shrill sound of tearing the air.


    It''s been calculated!


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and the chopping saber in his hand slashed forward!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two crisp sounds came, and the concealed weapon was also split away. Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to dodge, the man turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Hu Xiaolin. The Black Dagger in his hand also came to his chest.


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin gave a low roar, opened his arm with a fist, and was ready to kill him with a machete. But who knows that the black shadow''s skill is very flexible, and he squats down and stabs the dagger again.

 Chapter 1014

    The shadow is flexible and looks like an ape. Once again, he dodged Hu Xiaolin''s attack and jumped to squat on the branch. "Hu Xiaolin, I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to have such strength when you were young. " The dark shadow said coldly.


    Hu Xiaolin said firmly: "you can''t run away."


    The black shadow said with a strange smile, "why do I run? I''ll kill you later, and then walk away from here! Hu Xiaolin, don''t worry. I''ll take your body with me. "


    "I hope you have that strength!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and darted up. The chopping saber in his hand also gave a sharp roar and chopped down heavily.


    Click!


    Where the blade passes, the branch of the tree divides into two! And the shadow is to avoid again, light falling behind Hu Xiaolin. He gave a grim smile, and the dagger in his hand stabbed at Hu Xiaolin''s back!


    "It''s late!" Hu Xiaolin suddenly turned back and swept away!


    Ding!


    Black shadow blocked the saber with a dagger, and his body slid to one side. At this time, the shadow found that Hu Xiaolin''s power was really as fierce as the intelligence provided!


    "Die for me!"


    Hu Xiaolin''s machete came out of his hand and rushed in like a whirlwind. Mao full strength of the fist also hit him on the bridge of the nose, and then pull the hair is a knee hit!


    Bang!


    The dark shadow snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood. The place where Hu Xiaolin had been beaten was like being poked with a red hot iron chisel. It was very painful.


    "Who told you to come!" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "Kill me if you have seed!" The shadow was not afraid, but also gave the heart of death. I thought I could retreat with my strength before, but now I find that I''m wrong.


    Hu Xiaolin''s strength is more powerful than the intelligence he got! In fact, all this is due to the "blood wine" Hu Xiaolin brought back from the lacquer carving tribe.


    Since taking blood wine, Hu Xiaolin''s body has evolved again. Some of the impurities in the body are removed again. Just like this, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds recently.


    Of course, these things will not be known by others. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t been out recently, let alone fighting with others. The information that shadow got was the information that Hu Xiaolin had been fighting with others in Yumin County before.


    "Not really?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a strange smile, "I''ll take you to a good place!" With that, he moved into the magical valley with his shadow.


    The shadow just felt that the whole world had changed. The originally dark forest was illuminated by light, and from a broad view, there were neat ridges and busy people.


    From time to time, two monkeys are playing with relish, and a giant bear and a wooden bear are singing.


    When the shadow looked around, Hu Xiaolin was looking at him seriously. This is a middle-aged man who is neither fat nor thin, neither tall nor short, and looks very ordinary. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you throw him in the crowd, you will never be seen more.


    The shadow was shocked and said, "where is this? Why am I here? "


    "Welcome to my world!" Hu Xiaolin said with outstretched arms.


    "What The dark shadow''s face changed greatly, and was shocked: "your world? Hu Xiaolin, have you entered the realm of legend? Are you, are you still young? "


    "What realm?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "No, it''s impossible. You won''t enter that realm!" The shadow rejected the previous words and asked: "Hu Xiaolin, have you got the treasure? To get this kind of space? "


    This guy knows a lot!


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me what you know, I can save your life!"


    "I said you would let me out? Let me tell this secret to someone else? Hu Xiaolin, don''t be paranoid. I won''t tell you what I know even if I die! Ha ha ha, do your spring and autumn dream Dark shadow laughs.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and Dasheng and liuer rushed over with their sticks. There was no need for Hu Xiaolin to speak. It was a beating. During this period, the shadow still wanted to resist. However, before he was in a hurry, he was hit by the short faced bear black wind.


    In an instant, the shadow was beaten in a mess by the great sage and Liu er. After Hu Xiaolin motioned them to stop, he asked, "don''t you tell me?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you have seed, give me a good time!" The dark shadow said and spat out another mouthful of blood. Dasheng and liuer have great strength, and they have injured his internal organs.


    Hu Xiaolin light said: "why should I kill you?"


    "Because I know where Helen is!" The dark shadow growled.


    Hu Xiaolin, with a cold face, rushed to him, held him by the neck, and asked, "where is Helen? Who the hell are you"Cough, cough!" Black shadow coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again, and then said, "can''t you calm down? I''ll tell you who I am, and you''ll give me a good time! "


    "Say it It''s a quiet alley.


    "Crazy boy!" Said the shadow.


    The Western devil?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why did he come to me?" Then he put him down.


    The dark shadow breathed hard for a few times, then said: "the thing of Shengshi Longteng Biology Research Institute was stolen by the crazy little man. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. The purpose is to confuse your sight and steal things on the day you compete with zhishouyang! Now that all the materials he stole are used up, he sent me to supervise you! "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "does Zhi Shouyang know about this?"


    "I don''t know. He''s just a chess piece Then the shadow said, "I''ve told you all I know now! I hope you can keep your promise and give me a good time


    "Where is Helen?" Hu asked again


    "I don''t know." Dark shadow shook his head and explained, "he was captured by Zhenxin xiongsan."


    "Where is your stronghold?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you? If I tell you everything, won''t my family suffer? " Dark shadow laughed a few times and raised his hand abruptly.


    Before Hu Xiaolin could stop him, his palm was on his head. With a dull sound, the seven orifices also shed blood!


    "Get rid of him somewhere!" Hu Xiaolin said to the donkey and ER Gouzi who were not far away.


    Big donkey and two dogs answered, then carried the body of black shadow to the west side of the mountain, directly threw him into the abyss.

 Chapter 1015

    The truth about the theft of Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology has come to light, and crazy boy has also been blacklisted by Hu Xiaolin. These island devils are so hateful that they dare to think about them even if they steal once.


    What makes Hu Xiaolin more intolerable is that they kidnapped Helen.


    For Helen, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know what to do with her, but he doesn''t want her to get hurt. After all, the woman was threatened by others.


    Pushing out from the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin goes back to niujiaoshan villa without looking for ye Yuting.


    Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin called Xie long and asked him to order two harvesters and arrange for them to be sent to mushroom village. If you are short handed, you can send someone to drive.


    Xie long thought it was a big deal. After hearing it, he agreed. He also said that some of his younger brothers can also drive harvesters and teach some driving skills by the way.


    Hu Xiaolin hung up the phone, left niujiaoshan farm and went straight to the farmland.


    The wheat harvest is coming. Looking around, it''s golden. Villagers in mushroom village are busy in the fields wearing straw hats to check whether the grains of wheat ears are sufficient and whether there is a good harvest this year.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang and Hu''s mother Cui Shufen were no exception. They went to the wheat field early in the morning. Although the family is not short of money, Hu Xiaolin''s industry is also more and more, but they can not give up the crops.


    He lived most of his life and spent most of his life in the farmland. Even now they are rich, they still love farm work.


    "Dad, what''s the harvest like this year?" Hu Xiaolin went to inquire.


    "Try it." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, tore down a wheat ear and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin rubbed the wheat with his hands a few times, twisted it off, blew it off again, and then threw the grain into his mouth.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The crisp sound came, and the wheat grains were chewed to pieces. The cooked grains are not delicious, they have no taste at all, and even have some astringency. It''s all because of wheat bran.


    "Dad, this year''s cereal tastes the same as last year''s cereal." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It''s the same everywhere." Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang decided to test Hu Xiaolin.


    "It tastes like a good harvest." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "You''re more and more witty." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, took off her straw hat and put it on Hu Xiaolin''s head. She said with a smile, "wear it. The sun is poisonous these days. Don''t make you a briquette."


    "Thank you, mother!" Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times before telling his parents about ordering the combine. Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, praised him, and said that Hu Xiaolin earned all the faces of the old Hu family and his position in the village. Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, did not blame Hu Xiaolin for spending money indiscriminately. After all, this is a good thing, and the whole village can benefit.


    While the family was chatting, several villagers in straw hats came over. They were talking and laughing, holding a kettle and a sickle. When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they said hello with a smile. "Xiao Lin, do you also help your family collect wheat?" The villager Wang Haitian said with a smile.


    "I just came to have a look." Hu Xiaolin casually replied and then asked, "Uncle Haitian, are you going to cut wheat?"


    "Yes Wang Haitian, a villager, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a fine day these days. If you cut the wheat, you''ll be able to put it into the warehouse after a few days. Brother Shuxiang, you should take it as soon as possible. If it rains, you will be in trouble. "


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said with a smile: "brother Haitian, if you can''t eat hot tofu, don''t worry about it. Come on, let''s talk to a tree cooler. "


    Bai Haitian said with a bitter smile: "brother Shuxiang, you can talk, but I can''t. There is a lot of land in my family. I grow 11 mu of wheat. If we don''t harvest as soon as possible, it will rain in a few days. We''ll talk in a few days. I''ll go first. "


    "What''s the hurry! The harvester Xiao Lin bought came in the afternoon. Not to mention 11 mu of wheat, even 51 mu can be collected in half a day. " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang said with a smile.


    "What?" Bai Haitian exclaimed: "harvester? Did Kobayashi really order the harvester? That''s a big saving for our villagers. What do I do when I cut wheat in the sun? Let''s go for a drink. "


    Hu Xiaolin looks at the jubilant Bai Haitian, and then takes out his mobile phone to inform Peng kuohai, the village head, that he should use his big horn to inform the villagers not to cut wheat and wait for the harvester to come.


    The villagers who were cutting wheat in the farmland heard the notice from the trumpet, then they turned and left the wheat field with their sickles. Three or five groups of sitting together chatting, also don''t worry about the wheat harvest.


    But a moment later, the quiet trumpet sounded again. Village head Peng kuohai informed the villagers to clean the road into the village and let the villagers dry the harvested wheat on the road.


    This reminds the villagers that the concrete pavement has strong heat absorption capacity and is easier to dry than on the soil. At that time, he left the wheat field and went to the village.


    In the afternoon, two brand-new combine harvesters came into mushroom village. The villagers waiting for the harvester just stopped, they talked and laughed around.Hu Xiaolin, who had received the call for a long time, also came. After asking a few questions, he said in a loud voice: "everyone, be quiet. Let''s cut wheat from the field near the village first. If the wheat is collected, it will be dried and put into storage to make room for everyone. If the wheat is not yet ripe, don''t worry. We will harvest it twice. "


    The villagers cried out in unison and asked Hu Xiaolin when he could start harvesting.


    "Right away." Hu Xiaolin replied, and told the village head Peng kuohai to start the automatic hydraulic lifting pile on the road. Villagers may spend the night by the road at night to avoid danger, he said.


    Peng kuohai, the village head, answered and arranged for sun shining, the accountant, to handle the matter immediately. He also told him to hang up the warning sign. In order to avoid people entering the village at night and accidents.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that everything had been arranged, so he said, "let''s start construction."


    "Don''t worry." Wang Haitian, a villager, and several middle-aged men took out the firecrackers from the bamboo basket and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, for a celebration, you can have some."


    Hu Xiaolin took a cigarette and lit it, then squatted down, lit it and ran. With the "crackling" sound, loud applause spread to all corners of the village.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for the sound of the firecrackers to fall before he called out: "take care of the children. Don''t let them go to the harvester. It''s too big to see. Uncle kuohai, I''ll trouble you about this. "


    Village head Peng kuohai hurriedly said: "Xiao Lin, how do you charge for this fee?"


    "It''s not my business." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Villagers Leng, some people can''t help but ask: "Xiaolin, harvester cut wheat don''t want money?"


    "I only provide harvesters. I don''t care about anything else." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands, turned around and ran, and said, "uncles, you can distribute it yourself. I have other things to do."

 Chapter 1016

    The combine is working, and the field is full of villagers'' laughter. The villagers in mushroom village still use combine harvester for the first year. Before, they used to cut wheat by manpower or by small tractor.


    Either way, the cut wheat needs to be transported to the threshing ground, spread out, and rolled repeatedly by tractor or animal with a stone roller.


    The wheat grains obtained in this way can not be put into storage immediately, so it is necessary to clean the wheat straw first, and then air it; after air drying, it is necessary to lift the wheat with a wooden shovel, and let the breeze blow away the wheat straw fragments and feathers in the wheat grains, and then it can be bagged and put into storage.


    Although it''s simple to say, it takes almost half a month for each household to complete the wheat harvest. After all, the wheat fields planted at home are not two or three mu, but at least seven or eight Mu and more than ten mu. The area of threshing ground is also extremely limited, which can not accommodate more than ten mu of wheat.


    This year, on the contrary, with the addition of combine harvesters and the construction of roads in mushroom village. If the weather is good, the wheat harvest can be finished in two days.


    Villagers are not as busy as they used to be. Instead, they gather in groups to smoke and chat. If the harvester stops, when loading and unloading grain, they will run to help.


    Peng kuohai, the head of the village, and sun shining, the accountant, wandered around on bicycles, telling the villagers to remember to stamp out the cigarette butts and not to cause a fire; telling women to take care of their children and not to run around to avoid being hurt; telling the old people who are chatting on the ground to let them go home to cook and not to help the family.


    Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, wandered around the wheat field. As he was about to go home to get two bottles of water, Peng kuohai, the village head, stopped him and said, "brother Shuxiang, what about the money earned by the harvester?"


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said with a smile, "you can''t ask me about this kind of thing. You have to discuss it with Xiaolin."


    Village head Peng kuohai said with a bitter smile: "if Xiao Lin told me, I''ll come to you! Come on, brother Shuxiang, don''t tease me any more. Give me a move as soon as possible. "


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, pondered for a while before he said, "let''s deposit this money in the account of the village committee. When you find the right use, you can discuss it with Xiao Lin. "


    "That''s it?" Peng kuohai, the village head, was stunned.


    "Yes." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, nodded, chatted with Peng kuohai, the village head, and left on his bicycle.


    However, at this time, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm in a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck. A thousand sets of camouflage clothes ordered from Qiaogou labor protection shop have arrived. They must be taken back as soon as possible and sent to magic valley.


    Prepare for Helen''s rescue.


    Hu Xiaolin went straight to the labor insurance shop in Qiaogou Town, loaded all the goods into the car of the pickup truck, and drove the Benz unimok pickup truck toward the outside of the town.


    It''s not that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to go back to mushroom village directly, but there are passers-by everywhere along the way, and there is no suitable opportunity to send these things into the magic valley.


    Hu Xiaolin drove more than ten kilometers toward Yumin County before he found a place where there was no one. He drove his car into the dirt road at the fork of the road and made sure there was no one around him before he sent all the things into the magic valley. He told the donkey and ER Gouzi to send these things to the lacquer carving tribe immediately and teach them how to use them.


    When passing by Qiaogou town again, Hu Xiaolin saw Huang Jinyu, Xing Jian, Zhou Longxing, Lu Xiaoxi and Wang Xiaoba. Hu Xiaolin''s car is very conspicuous and easy to recognize. There is only one in Qiaogou town.


    Wang Xiaoba, who looked around, saw Hu Xiaolin''s car, then quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, you just came back?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said hello to Lu Xiaoxi, who was chatting with Huang Jinyu in the distance. Then he asked, "Why are they all out? Is there any big move? "


    "Yes Wang Xiaoba answered and explained, "Mayor Huang is going to develop Qiaogou town. He also said that he should keep up with the development of mushroom village. If we wait for mushroom village to develop, it will be too late. "


    Huang Jinyu also saw the market potential of mushroom village!


    Hu Xiaolin asked with great interest: "where to start first?"


    "Start with the main street, renovate all the facade, and make reasonable compensation to the surrounding residents. Today, four out of five people have signed the relocation agreement, and only a few are still waiting. There are also some lions who have opened their mouths. Huang Zhen has not paid any attention to them for the time being. " Wang Xiaoba has been following Huang Jinyu all the time recently, and he is very clear about the trend of Qiaogou town.


    Looking at the old street, Hu Xiaolin sighed: "it doesn''t take long for this place to change completely."


    Wang Xiaoba nodded and said in a deep voice: "if the times change again, you will be beaten if you fall behind. Mushroom village is very famous now, but the basic conditions are poor. After Mr. Hu has built the mushroom village, he will surely become a famous tourist attraction


    This is also Hu Xiaolin''s wish.


    As a result, the villagers in mushroom village will have an iron rice bowl, and they will no longer have to look at the God''s face to eat. Villagers do not have to face the loess, back to the sky, a sweat break eight break to earn hard money.At that time, the farming and planting that the villagers depend on can be transferred to other villages. In this way, we can not only ensure the environment of mushroom village, but also lead other villages to become rich. We can kill two birds with one stone.


    With the development of his career, Hu Xiaolin has a broader vision. Correspondingly, his ideas are getting bigger and bigger.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Lu Xiaoxi came over and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, your shelf is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know you got off the bus when you see me."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "you can get on the bus. I''ll take you for a ride."


    "Bah Lu Xiaoxi spat. Hu Xiaolin is less and less serious. There are so many beauties in niujiaoshan farm. They don''t know whether they are satisfied or not. They are still thinking about the people outside.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Huang Jinyu, standing on one side, coughed and glared at Hu Xiaolin. This little bastard is too relaxed and energetic recently. He should be squeezed.


    "Xiao Lin, do you have any good opinions on the development of Qiaogou town?" Huang Jinyu said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "sewer design, narrow and wide streets, building quality is the best, find reliable people to check, you carry out random inspection on it from time to time. Don''t build it for three years, use it for two years, and repair it for five years. That will not only affect people''s lives, but also waste money and attract abuse. "


    Huang Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Hu Xiaolin''s words were like swearing!


    "Who are you? I dare to talk to Mayor Huang like this. Don''t you want to get mixed up? " Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, and a middle-aged man in his forties, with an angry face, squeezed out of the crowd.

 Chapter 1017

    "Do I need to report to you before I speak to Mayor Huang?" Hu Xiaolin has a sneer on his face. Where is this big tail wolf coming from? How did it get into this team?


    "In that case, get out of here!" The middle-aged man gave a grim smile and reached for Hu Xiaolin''s collar. Xing Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, but did not move.


    The brows of Zhou Longxing and Lu Xiaoxi are all twisted together.


    When they are ready to help, Xing Jian quietly pinches their wrists and signals them not to be impulsive.


    He pushed his body on the seat and ran out of the car window. At the same time, Mao foot strength of the fist also hit the middle-aged man''s nose!


    Ouch!


    With a scream, the middle-aged man covered the collapsed bridge of his nose and retreated back again and again. He angrily scolded: "little bastard, you dare to beat me. Believe me or not, I''ll let your family see the king of hell!"


    "To die!" In Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, he rushed up and grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck, but he had two more fists! But before his howl came out, he was hit by Hu Xiaolin''s knee.


    Hu Xiaolin bent down, picked up the brick on the ground, grabbed his hair, and smashed it on his left and right face twice! With the scream, the middle-aged man also ejected several teeth.


    "Xiao Lin, stop fighting." Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t stop, Xing Jian rushed up to stop him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin kicked the middle-aged man out and left the brick in his hand.


    "This is from the Jiang family in northern China." Xing Jian said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin shrugged.


    Zhou Longxing explained: "the Jiang family in the north and the Qiao family in the south are the two biggest forces in the Chinese kingdom. The Zhou family in Nantai city and the Xing family in Henglin city are just second rate families in their eyes. As for the Lu family in Beijing, they are higher than us, but they are not much better. "


    "You don''t speak, no one thinks you dumb!" Lu Xiaoxi glared at Zhou Longxing and said, "Xiaolin, you are in trouble this time."


    "Yes! He''s not only in trouble, he''s in big trouble! " Jiang Yulong stood up, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a grim smile, "Hu Xiaolin, no one in China dares to provoke our Jiang family! If you hit me, it''s like hitting the Jiang family in the face. My family will never let you go. "


    What nonsense Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked him out, sneering: "my enemies of Hu Xiaolin are not one or two. There are not many yuan''s more than you, and there are not many yuan''s less than you. If you don''t know what to do, I''ll save your life first today! "


    Xing Jian quickly stopped Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, don''t be impulsive."


    "You wait for me!" Jiang Yulong turns and runs. Hu Xiaolin has the courage to kill. If he still challenges him, he will not get Huang Jinyu. Maybe he really wants to see the king of hell!


    "Damn Jiang family!" Hu Xiaolin snorted coldly, then asked: "who called him?"


    "He found it himself." Xing Jian shrugged his shoulders and told the whole story. It turns out that the reputation of Mushutan has long been well known in China. When the Jiang family heard that Qiaogou town was to be developed, they joined in and wanted to get a share.


    When Xing Jian, Zhou Longxing and Lu Xiaoxi got the news, they all asked the patriarch, and the reply was very unified: try not to offend them.


    After a discussion, the three tacitly agreed to join the Jiang family. After Jiang Yulong got the news, he came to Qiaogou town. When I saw Huang Jinyu, I was shocked and launched a crazy pursuit offensive.


    Huang Jinyu is not tired of it, but dare not offend, can only face each other coldly; but Jiang Yulong turns a blind eye to it and sticks to Huang Jinyu all day long; if it were not for Huang Jinyu''s official family status, Jiang Yulong would have thrown the only taboo there and forcibly taken her away.


    In recent days, Jiang Yulong has been staying in the mayor''s office of Qiaogou town every day. Xing Jian, Zhou Longxing and Lu Xiaoxi are worried about Huang Jinyu''s accident and can only spend every day here.


    Huang Jinyu thinks that this is not the way to go on, so she decides to work first, finish the construction of Qiaogou town as soon as possible, and find something for Jiang Yulong to do, so that she can spare no effort to deal with Jiang Yulong all day long.


    "I should have broken his neck when I knew that!"


    Hu Xiaolin''s anger soared when he learned the whole story. I didn''t come to Qiaogou town during this period of time. All kinds of dogs and cats want to climb over their brothers'' heads to make trouble!


    Lu Xiaoxi reminded: "Xiaolin, if you really kill him, the Jiang family will never let you go."


    Hu Xiaolin said, "will they let me go now?"


    "No Zhou Longxing frowned and said, "the Jiang family has great influence in the Chinese country, and no one wants to offend the Jiang family. Congratulations, you are the first one who dares to beat the Jiang family in the last ten years. "


    "According to you, I should have a good table to celebrate tonight." Hu Xiaolin grinned. He is not worried about the Jiang family''s revenge.


    Now he has become friends with the lacquer carving tribe. If the Jiang family doesn''t know how to live or die, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind employing people from the lacquer carving tribe with all kinds of daily necessities.Those things can be bought by money, but experts can''t be hired by money. What''s more, they are not people in this world. Even if they make things big, they will not leave any clues.


    "Xiao Lin, can you calm down a little bit?" Xing Jian, who was full of displeasure, took a look at Huang Jinyu. He motioned to Huang Jinyu to dissuade Hu Xiaolin from mischief.


    "I''m calm." Hu Xiaolin shrugged, turned around and pulled open the door. Without looking back, he said, "I''ll go back first. If the people of the Jiang family come to me and ask them to go to mushroom village, I''ll definitely open the door and welcome them." With that, he drove the car away.


    After driving out of Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin called Matsuzaki. As soon as the phone was connected, Matsuzaki''s excited voice rang out: "Mr. Kobayashi, you finally called me. I miss you very much. When will you come? I want to serve you


    Hey!


    Island people are direct!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "there is no time left recently, but you can come to Qiaogou town for a few days if you have a holiday. By the way, did taro Matsumoto call you recently? What about the fishing grounds of the island countries? "


    Matsuzaki found out that Hu Xiaolin called him because he had something important to do, and his voice was full of loss: "this year''s fish harvest is very good. Taro called me a few days ago and wanted to catch some to see the market reaction. But I refused. It''s not up to me. "


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said, "inform taro Matsumoto and ask him to send a batch of seafood to maoyue shimakawa immediately. First, stir up the reputation and price. By the way, remember to find the authority to do a nutrition identification certificate. "

 Chapter 1018

    Hu Xiaolin back to mushroom village, he dialed Chen Feifei''s phone, ready to ask the progress of the shop decoration. Chen Feifei has been busy opening a shop recently and has never come back. The contact between them is limited to telephone.


    Chen Feifei got on the phone and said, "brother Xiaolin, the two storefronts have been decorated. The cleaner is cleaning up today. Come over if you have time and see what else you need to add. "


    Hu Xiaolin also wanted to see it, but he was not at home. Now Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui are not here. If the Jiang family or the crazy boy sent someone to look for trouble, it would be very passive. "Flying, I can trust your ability, how you think reasonable, how to arrange, don''t ask me." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Chen Feifei pondered for a while before saying, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll send you the pictures of the store later. By the way, if there''s no accident, I''m going to open the day after tomorrow. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "I''m not going to start business anymore. You''re in charge of everything. As for who to invite, you can decide for yourself. "


    Hu Xiaolin is abnormal today!


    Chen Feifei frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, is something wrong at home?"


    Now, I can''t hide it. At present, Hu Xiaolin told Chen Feifei about Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and other people''s entering the mountain, as well as some recent events.


    "Damn it, together with the Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology, it was stolen by the crazy boy! Brother Xiaolin, don''t come out recently. Don''t worry about Henglin city. I''ll do it well. " Chen Feifei said in a deep voice.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei chat a few more words, then hang up the phone, went straight to the building office, found Li su''e who is busy with work. "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?" With that, Li su''e peeked at the closed door. Immediately, pretty face is also full of intoxicating blush.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "if it''s OK, I can''t find you? Sister su''e, what are you up to? " With that, he grabbed the palm of Li su''e''s hand and began to laugh.


    "Xiao Lin, you can''t be here." Li su''e was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would make trouble, so she quickly pulled her hand back. Nowadays, there are many people living in the villa, and Dong Qingyu seldom goes out during the day. Although Qiu Hong often goes to the farmland to help, he can come back at any time.


    If they run into me, I can''t stay here.


    Hu Xiaolin said solemnly with a straight face: "sister su''e, there is something wrong with your mind! I just want to talk to you about my job. I don''t think about anything else. "


    "Ah?" Li su''e exclaimed, eager to find a crack in the ground, but then she found the smile in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. "Xiao Lin, you apologize to me!" Li su''e glared angrily at the bad man.


    "I didn''t make a mistake. I''m sorry." Hu Xiaolin grinned and was ready to turn away from the topic, "sister su''e, let''s get down to business."


    Li su''e grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and strong, and said angrily, "do you still want to do something bad? If you don''t apologize to me, believe it or not, I''ll kick you out now. "


    "You can''t push me." Hu Xiaolin is elated. Li su''e''s strength is not enough.


    "Don''t forget what I''m holding in my hand." Then Li su''e gave her a clench!


    "Ouch Hu Xiaolin exclaimed and said angrily, "this is also your treasure. Don''t you want to use it in the future?"


    It''s too hard to use it!


    Knowing the importance of this place, Li su''e quickly released her hand and stroked her nervously: "Xiao Lin, I didn''t hurt you, did I? Do you want me to show you? "


    Hu Xiaolin whispered a few words to Li su''e''s ear, then she pushed Hu Xiaolin away with a red face, and said angrily, "I hate it. You think of bad ideas all day long and toss me around."


    Hu Xiaolin winked and said, "do you agree or not?"


    Li su''e nodded her head slightly and pointed out: "this time."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin nodded busily, then told Chen Feifei that she had finished the decoration of the store and was about to open one day, so that she could arrange the delivery and accounting problems.


    After Li su''e agreed, she picked up the phone and called Zhao Jingrui, the person in charge of the livestock raising area in Niujiao mountain, telling him to select the right goats in advance; hung up the phone and began to call Chen Fei to ask him what parts of mutton he wanted and what vegetables he needed.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Li su''e was busy, so he poured her a cup of ginseng tea and left. But who knows, when they come downstairs, they see Xu Mengya sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    At this time, she showed a slight frown, and her face was full of worries.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin asked softly.


    Xu Mengya looked back and worried: "Xiaolin, grandfather has been in the mountain for so long, and there is no news. You said, "are they in any trouble?"


    "Don''t think about it." Hu Xiaolin put his hand on Xu Mengya''s shoulder, pressed it gently and said with a smile: "grandfather and grandfather Zhou are not ordinary people. Even when it comes to tigers and leopards, they can retreat completely. They must have something special to do when they enter the mountain this time, otherwise they won''t be back for such a long time. "Xu Mengya said anxiously, "but I don''t worry. Granddad and granddad Zhou are both old, and their health is definitely not as good as before. "


    Hu Xiaolin was also worried. He frowned and said, "Xiaoya, I''ll go into the mountain this afternoon to see if I can meet my grandfather."


    "No way!" Xu Mengya refused without thinking about it. She tugged Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "you can''t go out. It''s all up to you now. If you also leave, what should you do in special circumstances? "


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, took out a cigarette from the table and lit it. After two puffs, he suddenly said, "Xiaoya, let wolf Zizi take the wolves into the mountain in January, and let them go to find their grandfather."


    "Can they do it?" Although Xu Mengya knew that wolf cubs could understand Hu Xiaolin''s orders, she did not believe that they could find people. What''s more, it''s an old forest in the mountains. What if they can''t find anyone and can''t come back?


    "Let the big white wolf go with them." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Mengya said curiously, "isn''t Dabai lent to others by you?"


    "I''ll be back in the afternoon." Hu Xiaolin casually made up a lie and comforted him: "Xiaoya, don''t think about those messy things. Grandpa is going to be OK. I''ll cook. You have a rest. When lunch is ready, I''ll call you. "


    Xu Mengya nodded and was about to go upstairs when Zhou Yuxuan''s voice came from outside: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Get out of here!" With a grim smile, the sound of fists and feet collided suddenly.


    PS: ha ha, the herpes on the leg is finally cured, and you can code at ease.

 Chapter 1019

    "Ah


    With the dull sound coming, Zhou Yuxuan''s cry of pain also rang up!


    Hu Xiaolin face a cold, whirlwind general ran out, also saw fell to the ground, full of pain Zhou Yuxuan. "Where did it hurt?" Hu Xiaolin quickly picked him up.


    "Shoulders!" Zhou Yuxuan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and her eyes were full of anger. I''ve never been hurt so much. I don''t know where these bastards come from. If they don''t agree with each other, they will be killed!


    If not just dodge fast, just that slap will definitely be on the Tianling cover!


    At the thought of the brain bursting scene, Zhou Yuxuan couldn''t help shivering and her eyes were full of fear.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care to ask what had just happened. He quickly pulled Zhou Yuxuan''s collar aside and saw the black and blue muscles that had swollen up.


    "Sit down and have a rest. I''ll treat you later." Hu Xiaolin helped Zhou Yuxuan to sit under a nearby tree. Then he looked back at the 60 year old woman with a ferocious face.


    "Who are you?" Hu Xiaolin asked in a deep voice.


    The old woman sneered and said, "I''m Jiang Yulong''s mother! Hu Xiaolin, you hurt my son. Today I''m going to break your leg and make your family kneel down in front of my son and kowtow to apologize! "


    It''s worthy of being the first family in northern China. It''s so arrogant! Domineering!


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles before he said, "what a big tone!"


    "Do you have one?" The old woman picked her eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "our Jiang family is harder than your fist and stronger than your strength. Even if we kill you, no one dares to collect your body! You hurt my son. I didn''t kill your dog, but I took advantage of you. "


    Hu Xiaolin shook his arm, moved his hands and feet, and then said with disdain, "as a woman, my words are so vulgar! Don''t you Jiang family have any quality? Or did you forget to brush your teeth in the morning? "


    "To die!" The old woman roared and rushed up. Hu Xiaolin felt that his fists and shadows were crisscrossing in front of him. He didn''t rush to fight, but with a slight jump, he stepped back more than ten steps!


    "A small skill of carving insects!" The old woman''s voice fell, and she was ready to rush up again!


    "Wait!" Hu Xiaolin called out in a hurry.


    "Little bastard, what else do you have to say?" The old woman said with a grim smile.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "old woman, according to your logic, if I kill you today, it will prove that my fist is harder than you, right? If I don''t let others collect your corpse, won''t no one dare to do it? "


    The old woman didn''t fall into Hu Xiaolin''s circle, but hummed coldly: "if you are not afraid of the Revenge of the Jiang family! Then you can have a try! "


    "Then open your eyes and see if I dare to try!" Hu Xiaolin walked forward slowly and said, "for the sake of being a woman, I''ll let you do it first today."


    "Then you die for me!" The old woman came up again.


    Move, in the light of lightning!


    Hu Xiaolin''s left leg took a step on the ground, and it bounced out like a shell! At the same time, also took a deep breath, right hand flagrantly out!


    Bang!


    With Hu Xiaolin''s attack, the shadow of the old woman''s fist disintegrated. She also screamed, like a broken kite, flew backwards and landed heavily on the concrete ground not far away!


    The old woman wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and then roared: "Hu Xiaolin! You dare to hit me! How dare you beat the Jiang family! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill your family! "


    Dragon has scale, touch it will die!


    Hu Xiaolin bothers others to threaten him with his family!


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" Hu Xiaolin''s killing intention soared, so he was ready to take the old woman to Daqingshan and send her to the west without proof.


    The old woman found that she met the hard stone and staggered back!


    "Wait!"


    Hu Xiaolin is about to give her a fat beating when Xu Henglu''s voice comes from behind. Looking back, you can see Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui who seem to be several decades younger.


    Nowadays, they are not like 70 or 80 year old people at all. Judging from their faces, even 40 year old people believe it!


    What Hu Xiaolin had seen from them before was replaced by "vigorous and strong".


    Is this the effect of taking Millennium ginseng?


    Hu Xiaolin is guessing, Xu Henglu said: "Xiaolin, let her go."


    "Grandfather, I won''t give anyone a chance to threaten my family!" It''s a quiet alley.


    Xu Heng Lu reminded: "Xiao Lin, don''t be carried away by anger."


    Hu Xiaolin, who is on the verge of violence, suddenly calms down. This is mushroom village after all. If the old woman disappears here, the Jiang family will not give up.


    At that time, there was no chance to make excuses!


    Zhou Yuanzheng also understood Xu Henglu''s meaning and dissuaded him: "Xiao Lin, don''t be impulsive."When the old woman saw someone talking for her, she regained her arrogant capital and said, "Hu Xiaolin, things between us will not be settled like this! If you hit me and Yulong, I''ll settle with you sooner or later! "


    Hu Xiaolin said coldly, "come to me if you have anything! I welcome it! If my family loses a hair, I will raze your Jiang family to the ground! "


    The old woman also wanted to say a few cruel words, but she was afraid of Hu Xiaolin''s killer, so she had to hum with hatred and left without looking back.


    "Grandfather Xu." Zhou Yuxuan called.


    "Girl, where are you hurt?" Xu Heng quickly walked over and began to check Zhou Yuxuan''s injury.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "grandfather, I''ll go out for a while."


    "No!" For the time being, Jiang Xiaohui''s family should not stop Hu Xiaolin. It doesn''t do us any good. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "grandfather Zhang, you have become young, but you have become timid."


    Zhou Yuanbing, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, said with a strange smile: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t use provocative methods, and the old man won''t be fooled. You give me half a year. When my state is stable, I will go and smash the door of the Jiang family myself. "


    Zhou Yuanzheng said in a deep voice: "if the Jiang family beat Yuxuan before, I really can''t help it. But this time is different from the past. I don''t mind touching the hard stone of the Jiang family! "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "the old men are right. You can practice with peace of mind. I won''t give you any trouble in the future. I''m going to cook. Take care of Yuxuan. " With that, he left quickly.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Xu Henglu said with a bitter smile, "Xiaolin is going to be pushed to the limit by us. I really don''t know what big trouble he will cause after his outbreak. "

 Chapter 1020

    The sudden appearance of Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui is indeed a happy event for everyone. When they come back, Hu Xiaolin and other people''s hearts can also fall.


    Xu Mengya cooked in person and prepared a table full of food.


    After lunch, Hu Xiaolin got up and went back to the room, took a box of cucumber paste and handed it to Zhou Yuxuan. He said, "remember to smear it. I''m sure it won''t leave scars."


    "Thank you Zhou Yuxuan''s pretty face turned red, and her eyes couldn''t be flattered. Since Hu Xiaolin met her, Zhou Yuxuan has never been so clever.


    The coquettish appearance of that person''s performance really has the capital to make men move their fingers.


    "You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin soon recovered from his astonishment and said, "Yuxuan, there will be people coming for trouble in the future. Don''t stop them, just take them to me. I''m half a person in the Jianghu now, and I don''t mind leaving a few people to make trouble. "


    Xu Heng Lu said: "Xiao Lin, things in the world are very complicated. Don''t kill until you have to. "


    Hu Xiaolin said calmly: "grandfather, mushroom village is my home. I''ve worked hard to manage here, just to make everyone live a good life and a stable life. I will be responsible for all the troubles that others come to me. But if they dare to hurt my family, or the villagers here. Even if I give up my life, I''ll pull a few people on the back. "


    Xu Mengya took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said softly, "Xiaolin, don''t get excited."


    "I''m not excited, I''m calm." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then said, "grandfather, don''t worry about me. Before I do anything, I will carefully consider the consequences."


    The last thing I want to do is happen!


    With a long sigh, Xu Heng Lu said helplessly: "Xiao Lin, I know there are too many people who want to trouble you. You want to set an example to others and make this place quiet again. But the Jiang family is not the right person. It''s a big stone. "


    After a pause, Xu Henglu continued: "the Jiang family has a history of hundreds of years and has passed on for decades. There are many capable people and countless experts in the family. It''s a very complicated interest relationship. If you make an operation on the Jiang family, you don''t have to do it. Those guys who eat and drink with them will give you a headache. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "grandfather, this kind of thing you said will not happen to me. Of course, I just said it casually and didn''t mean anything else


    Zhou Yuanbing frowned, "Xiao Lin, I think you are strange today."


    "Maybe I think too much." Hu Xiaolin said that he was going to take a lunch break and ran back to his room to sleep. Now I''m anxious and not suitable for making any decision. I''d better have a good sleep.


    Looking at the closed door, Zhou Yuanzheng said, "brother Xu, I think you are right. Kobayashi is under too much pressure these days. Maybe he will do something impulsive. "


    Xu Heng Lu pondered for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "just do it. Even if Xiao Lin pokes a hole in the sky, the old man will carry it for him. It''s a big deal. I''ll have enough money anyway. Xiaoya, don''t talk. You don''t understand the pressure Xiao Lin is facing, and you don''t know how important you are in my heart. "


    Xu Mengya nodded and then said in a soft voice, "grandfather, I will persuade Xiaolin."


    "Well." Xu Heng Road nodded, a few people chatted a few words, they just got up and left. Zhou Yuxuan followed them. Her shoulder injury still needs to be treated by Xu Henglu himself.


    In the next few days, it was calm and nothing happened, and the Jiang family did not retaliate. However, this kind of quietness made Hu Xiaolin very uneasy.


    "Roast mutton with mushrooms" also opened under the chairmanship of Chen Feifei. Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong invited some friends from the film and television industry to celebrate and participate in the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    The price of a kilo of lamb kebab in this shop, which is made entirely of niujiaoshan food, has reached 666 yuan, but even so, it is also overcrowded.


    After all, the reputation and nutritional proportion of mushroom brand agricultural products are here. Eating mushroom brand agricultural products means eating healthy food. What''s more, this money is only a drop in the bucket for those high-ranking officials.


    On the first day of operation alone, the flow of the shop reached a terrible 670000, with a net profit of nearly 400000.


    Another mushroom kebab shop for the working class also made a profit of 70000 yuan. But the money was very hard to earn, and the waiters and the skewers were almost busy all night.


    When Chen Feifei learned about the situation, he changed the business hours to 5:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m. and he would not receive any diners from 12:00 p.m. and he would clear the restaurant on time at 1:00 p.m.


    As soon as the shop rules were pasted, many people were dissatisfied, and some even made trouble with wine. Chen Feifei welcomed them with a smile and patiently dissuaded them. But these people regard Chen Feifei''s politeness as weakness. A few people also take the opportunity to lift the table and threaten to drink until tomorrow morning.


    Chen Feifei is not afraid of things. He directly calls Xie long and borrows 20 people. He pulls these guys to the back alley and gives them a beating.


    Later, Chen Feifei learned that these people were sent by his peers in order to spoil Chen Feifei''s business.When Xie long learned about it, he ordered Jiutai, banzhuan, Baiban and others to smash up these shops and let them go from Henglin city overnight.


    After this, the barbecue stall facing the working class was calm, and there was no troublemaker. Coupled with good taste, pure mutton, soon accumulated a number of loyal diners. At the same time, many people suggest that Chen Feifei rent the shops around him, or set more tables in the evening, and hire more barbecuers and waiters.


    Chen Feifei is the owner of the two roast mutton kebab shops in Henglin city. After hearing the simple report, Hu Xiaolin signaled him to play at random and not to ask for instructions on everything. He also said that in the future, he would only look at the performance and reputation, regardless of these idle things.


    This afternoon, Hu Xiaolin is going to the flower planting base for a walk. By the way, he asks Xue Jingjing about the development of the colorful flower shop. Li su''e comes in in a hurry and says anxiously, "Xiao Lin, Qingyu and Qiu Hong haven''t come back yet. I can''t get through to them."


    "Aren''t they in Henglin?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Qiu Hong called me last night and said he would come over this evening. He also said that he wanted to give you a surprise, so he didn''t let me tell you Li su''e explained.


    "Did she do it on purpose?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "It''s impossible," she said. Qiu Hong is Qingyu''s agent. He usually has a lot of phone calls. Do you think something happened to them? "


    This is the least nonsense Lin wants to hear!


    "Sister su''e, don''t worry. Wait and see." Hu Xiaolin comforted.

 Chapter 1021

    When Li su''e saw that Hu Xiaolin was very calm, she thought a little more about it. After chatting with Hu Xiaolin for a while, she went to do her own business. But as soon as she left, Hu Xiaolin quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu successively. When she found that they were all turned off, she dialed Chen Feifei again, pretending to be calm and said, "where is Qingyu, Feifei?"


    Chen Feifei said with a smile: "I left at 3:30 this afternoon. I should have arrived at mushroom village early now. Kobayashi, what''s the matter? Haven''t they gone back yet? "


    "Well!" Lin frowned. Is it difficult that Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong do encounter some difficult things? Or the Jiang family? However, there are obvious loopholes in it. It is strictly forbidden for people in the river and lake to fight like ordinary people unless they want to attract the pursuit of people in the river and lake!


    Chen Feifei said, "brother Xiaolin, maybe they want to surprise you. Sister Hong and Dong Xianzi have been preparing for several days this time! "


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious.


    "You''ll know when they go back. OK, brother Xiaolin, let''s not talk about it. There are too many customers in the shop. I have to deal with it. A few days ago, brother long told me that it is good for future development to let me walk around with these guys more. " When Chen Feifei finished, the phone suddenly became noisy. Followed by a burst of greetings.


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and went into the magic valley. He asked Da donkey and ER Gouzi to go to the lacquer carving tribe to find the lacquer carving bear. He asked him to help find some experts and come to the magic Valley immediately.


    "Mr. Hu, are you going to fight?" Big donkey is a wonderful way.


    "Well! I have two friends who may have been kidnapped. " Hu Xiaolin explained casually, and then warned: "make sure to let the lacquer carving bear come here. He is familiar with the outside world, and he can avoid the problem of communication."


    The donkey nodded busily and vowed, "Hu ye, don''t worry, I will certainly convey your meaning to lacquer carving bear. By the way, do you want to give them any more benefits? "


    Big donkey and ER Gouzi were unemployed vagrants with Miao Genzheng before. They knew that it was good to spend money. What''s more, lacquer carving bears and others are all soldiers of lacquer carving tribe. If they don''t have any advantages, they will be despised if they work with them frequently.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t they like stew? Do I remember how many bags of hot pot seasoning were left in the cabin? Give them a taste. If they like, send them a batch next time. "


    The donkey''s eyes brightened, and he extended his thumb and said, "Mr. Hu, this is the best way! Hey, hey, I''ll do it now! Er Gouzi, drive quickly. We''re going to cheat people. " With that, he left in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin quits magic Valley and calls Chen Feifei again, ordering him not to tell Xu Mengya and others about Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu''s return. If someone asked, they said they had something to do and returned to Henglin city.


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin just picked up the car key to leave the niujiaoshan villa, driving a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck to leave the niujiaoshan villa. In recent days, Xu Mengya has been staying at home with Xu Henglu, and Zhou Yuxuan has not come to play because of her injury. Therefore, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to say hello to Xu Mengya.


    As for Li su''e, she only cares about Hu Xiaolin and his safety, but seldom asks him what he is doing outside. In Li su''e''s subconscious mind, Hu Xiaolin is his dependence, no matter how much money he makes, as long as people are OK.


    After Hu Xiaolin left mushroom village, he gradually increased his speed and headed for Henglin city. However, when I came to Henglin City, I didn''t find any abnormal places, let alone the cars driven by Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to find someone to help him, when the phone rang. Li su''e called and asked Hu Xiaolin if he would go home for dinner. "Sister su''e, I''m talking about something in Yumin county. I won''t go back to dinner tonight. You don''t have to wait for me, just rest early. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Li su''e answered and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t drive too fast and try not to drink. If it''s too late, don''t come back tomorrow


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin will focus on the lights of Henglin city. Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong lost contact at the same time, and they did not meet on the road. It can be seen that something must have happened.


    After some meditation, Hu Xiaolin dismissed the suspicion of the Jiang family. They were a group of arrogant, arrogant and arrogant people in the Jianghu who should not do such a thing.


    According to the status of the Jiang family in the Chinese country, they should send experts to kill them. After all, it not only shows their strength, but also shows their reputation.


    After all, it''s a trick used by those big families who want to let the world know about their existence.


    If they didn''t do it, there would be too many people who might have done it. For example, Duke dilrose, Miao Genzheng, Kong haozheng, yumanlou, Han Yulin, crazy boy, Li Bingying, or Zhi Shouyang.


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin was confused and had no idea.


    At this moment, Hu Xiaolin finally understood an old Chinese saying: if you don''t kill a snake, you will be hurt.After the anxiety, Hu Xiaolin suddenly calmed down. Now is not the time to be in a hurry. We should be patient. Since the other side kidnaps Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, they certainly have no other requirements.


    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath, then started the car again, and slowly entered Henglin city. He found a big stall at random, ordered three dishes and a beer, and ate it slowly.


    Two bottles of beer and half the dishes on the table. Hu Xiaolin was about to order two more dishes when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s a strange number. "Hu Xiaolin, I admire your charm. I can make Dong Qingyu a shrew for you The husky male voice is full of banter!


    The master is here at last!


    Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks and said, "come on, what do you want?"


    "I want your life!" The husky man''s voice was full of bitterness.


    "The big head is on the neck. You can take it off at any time if you have the strength!" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Don''t you care about the lives of Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong?" Asked the husky man.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then said, "where are you? I''ll give you my life now. "


    "Come by yourself! If you let me know that you''ve brought others, you''ll wait to collect Dong Qingyu''s and Qiu Hong''s corpses! " Hoarse and grim laughter rang out and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1022

    There are more than ten uncompleted buildings in the eastern suburb of Henglin City, and it is not uncommon for such projects to appear in Henglin city. After all, such "buildings" are all over China, but of different scales.


    Look at this place, but Xiao Lin has not heard of it in person. Some time ago, Xie long also intended to take over the land and redevelop it.


    But after the budget, he resolutely gave up the plan. No one is willing to do things that businessmen pursue profits at a price that is not directly proportional to their revenue.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, he found that weeds and construction waste were everywhere. But fortunately, the off-road ability of Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck is super strong, which is more than enough to deal with this kind of road condition.


    The meeting place provided by the husky male voice is the low building in the center of the uncompleted building.


    This place has no advantage over Hu Xiaolin, but the other side can easily control the whole situation. After all, there are high-rise buildings all around. Just a few people can watch everything.


    Hu Xiaolin''s moving speed is not fast. When his Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup car moves slowly, he also carefully observes every move on the opposite building.


    But he soon gave up the idea. All the buildings are uncompleted, and you can''t get any useful clues at all.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and went on slowly. But who knows, not far away, a dozen men in black hats, black clothes and trousers, armed with long guns and short guns came out of the hall opposite.


    The man standing in the center quickly stepped forward, pointed to the position beside him and signaled Hu Xiaolin to stop.


    These people have really made a lot of money!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed and stopped the car according to his instructions. He pushed the door open and went down. He asked, "what about Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong?"


    The hardcover man, who was the leader, waved his hand and motioned Hu Xiaolin to follow him. Then he turned and walked to the building. In the whole process, he said nothing. There was no movement around him.


    Are these people dumb?


    Or deliberately and men pretend deep!


    Hu Xiaolin thought about the rescue plan and followed it slowly. Just walked forward a few steps, around a dozen people will be aimed at him, slowly besieged a circle!


    Whose man is this?


    Hu Xiaolin quietly looked at the firearms in their hands, followed these people straight to the third floor, also saw Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu tied to the concrete column.


    The two women were particularly depressed under the dim yellow light, and their mouths were stuck with transparent tape. Qiu Hong, in particular, has a greenish black fingerprint on his left face.


    Although there is no scar on Dong Qingyu''s face, there are footprints on his belly.


    Hu Xiaolin saw all this and nearly ran away! These bastards, it''s not the thing that treads on the horse! How dare you do it to a woman!


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    When Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu saw Hu Xiaolin, they both puffed their cheeks and let out a worried whine. Their beautiful eyes were round. But they couldn''t speak, and Hu didn''t know what they wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later." With that, Hu began to observe the terrain.


    There is no difference between the third floor and the first floor and the second floor. The unfinished building is full of green bricks that haven''t been used in time. Only these people carried on the simple cleaning to here, also set up several simple tables and some hammocks.


    Judging from the food waste scattered around, these people have lived here for some time.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are so bold that you dare to come here alone."


    When Hu Xiaolin was looking left and right, a loud male voice came from behind. Turning his head, he saw a man with a knife in his hand, and his eyebrows were full of murderous ideas.


    This man was only in his thirties. He had big eyes, wide mouth, narrow back and thin waist. He looked thin and weak. He was not as well armed as those around him. He was followed by four tall young men with shotguns in their hands.


    Long guns, short guns, shotguns!


    It''s almost Gatling!


    These guys are really prepared!


    "Do you dare me not to take my friend as a threat?" Hu Xiaolin is in no hurry.


    "Friends?" With a sneer, the man sneered, "if you are really a friend, maybe you won''t come, will you? After all, you Chinese people are afraid of death, like wealth! I keep saying that I have been reading the books of sages since I was a child, but in fact, I am a group of dirty little people who sell for glory and have no bottom line! "


    If Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu were not in their hands, Hu Xiaolin would like to rush up and smack him!


    Hu Xiaolin suppressed his anger and said, "who are you?"


    The man held the knife flat, slowly pulled it out, and said in a deep voice: "the big island Empire, Dingchuan Hongkang."


    Hu Xiaolin''s brain quickly turns up, doubt a way: "you are the person of demon knife mercenary regiment?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are very smart! Unfortunately, you offended our bottom line! There are twelve jade pieces in your hands in our demon sword mercenary regiment! Today, I''m going to make you pay with blood! " Dingchuan Hongkang growled.Mad!


    It''s an old enemy!


    This time, I''m in trouble!


    Facing so many long guns and short cannons around, Hu Xiaolin''s heart also hung up. He calmed down and said with a smile, "Twelve? So many? "


    "The first time we sent..."


    "Wait, stop it." Hu Xiaolin impolitely interrupted Dingchuan Hongkang''s words, disdaining to say: "just a few damn Island pigs, there''s no need to tell me in such detail."


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''ll wring your neck with my own hands!" Dingchuan Hongkang''s voice fell, and the people around him raised their guns at the same time. "I know you are very good, but no matter how fast you are, can you avoid bullets?" Dingchuan Hongkang is in charge of winning.


    "Don''t you want my planting technique?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "I remember when your people kidnapped Hao Lei, they sent this message back."


    "That''s why I invited Ms. Qiu and Dong Xianzi here! Hu Xiaolin, he who knows current affairs is a hero. You should know what to do next? " He said.


    "You let them go first!" Although Hu Xiaolin knew that the other party could not agree to this condition at all, he still said it.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I know you are very good! But do you think I''m stupid? If I let them go, will you do as you please? "


    "All right!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged helplessly and said, "who taught you Chinese?"


    "My father!" Dingchuan Hongkang has no expression!


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and said with a smile: "your father is good! I haven''t forgotten who my ancestors were. If you have a chance, I''ll take you to the hinterland of Qinchuan and let you kowtow there and recognize your ancestors by the way! "


    "Baga!"


    With a roar, a young man rushed out of the stab. He held the butt of his gun and smashed it at Hu Xiaolin''s head!

 Chapter 1023

    "Go away!"


    Hu Xiaolin raised his leg and kicked it. The young man, who is nearly 1.80 meters tall and weighs more than 80 kg, howled miserably and flew out like a kite with broken line. He hit the concrete pillar behind him.


    Bang!


    The young man snorted, then covered his stomach and curled up into shrimps, with a series of "Ho Ho" sounds in his mouth.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin was just angry, and did not hurt the killer. If not, with his explosive power, he can definitely send him to Tianzhao.


    "Stop it "Do you believe that I will kill Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu now?" he said


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin called out in a hurry, and then said, "if you have something to say, don''t get excited. Don''t you want to plant the secret recipe? I can tell you now. "


    "You''d better not play tricks!" Mr. Dingchuan warned.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "dare I? I don''t have any bargaining chips to talk about terms now. Prepare a writing brush and rice paper for me, and I''ll tell you what I know! "


    "Brush and Xuan paper? Hu Xiaolin, do you really think I dare not kill Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu? " Mr. Dingchuan said.


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry and said, "how can I write if you don''t give me a pen and paper?"


    "You don''t have to write! Because I don''t believe you at all! You Chinese are crafty and dishonest! " Dingchuan Hongkang has seen through Hu Xiaolin''s appearance for a long time.


    Huxiaolin angry way: "this also can''t, that also can''t?"? What do you want to do with your horse


    "I''ll take you back to the big island empire!" Dingchuan Hongkang sneered and then said, "take Hu Xiaolin to sit down over there. Be sure to watch him!" Then he turned and went upstairs.


    This guy is hard to deal with!


    Hu Xiaolin, who frowned slightly, followed several armed Island youths to sit down, and then put his eyes on the anxious Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong.


    Two women stare at Hu Xiaolin, struggling hard.


    Hu Xiaolin gave them a look of "calm down" and began to look around. Several guards found that Hu Xiaolin was normal and put down his gun.


    Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu are both in each other''s hands, and they are tied to the concrete column. In addition, there are several shooters around. If they rush to attack, they will be doomed.


    Dingchuan Hongkang must have been planning for a long time. He specially chose such a place!


    Hu Xiaolin lowered his head and began to look for a way to rescue him. However, the more he thought about it, the more confused he was, and the more passive he was, Hu Xiaolin didn''t have any good countermeasures for a while.


    Confused, Hu Xiaolin entered the magic valley.


    "Brother Kobayashi, it''s useless to solve the problems outside? If you need anything, just tell me As soon as Hu Xiaolin appeared, he heard the roar of the lacquer carving bear. He also saw the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex and four big men with murderous faces.


    After an explanation of the lacquer bear, Hu Xiaolin learned that these people were the most powerful soldiers of the lacquer tribe. And in order to show strength, also brought three strong bow.


    Hu Xiaolin has seen the strong bow used by the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe, and knows that the arrow alone is as thick as a baby''s arm. If it is shot with the brute force of these great men, even the concrete wall can be shot through.


    What''s more, the weapons they used were not the same.


    The lacquer carving bear saw that Hu Xiaolin still didn''t have a smile, so he doubted: "brother Xiaolin, are these preparations not enough?"


    "It''s not enough. It''s too tricky this time." With a long sigh, Hu Xiaolin explained the current situation. He also asked the donkey to take out a Kalashnikov from the cabin, and fired several shots in front of the crowd, explaining the power of modern firearms.


    After examining the trunk of the tree hit by Kalashnikov, the lacquer bear said, "the bullet goes out of the chamber very fast, but its power is too weak. Even if I can''t escape, he can''t do me any harm."


    The lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "if I had known they had such things, I would have brought my armor."


    In Hu Xiaolin''s impression, these people are a group of primitive people who just know how to weave coarse cloth and still stay in the exchange of things. They have seen many weapons, but they have never seen a suit of armor.


    After taking out the lacquer bag, Hu Yinlin said, "it''s the poison medicine that Xiao Long gave to you. If you don''t breathe twice, you''ll be dead. "


    Did not Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu also die?


    Hu Xiaolin could not bear it. After he declined the kindness of T. rex, he said, "I''m thinking of something else. You''re ready, and I''ll probably bring you straight out later. "


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and the lacquered bear nodded and hung their strong bow on them. As for weapons, these big men always keep their swords in their hands. Wherever they go, they always hold them by their side.


    After Hu Xiaolin withdrew from the magic Valley again, he found that everything around him was as usual, and the Gunners did not doubt him. "Where is the toilet?" Hu Xiaolin stood up."Baga!"


    A member of the demon sword mercenary regiment couldn''t understand Chinese, so he suddenly raised his long gun.


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin gave a deep drink and repeated what he had just said.


    A sinister looking middle-aged man stood up and gave a few orders to the people beside him. Then they understood what Hu Xiaolin meant and pointed at him with the muzzle of a gun.


    When you break, you break!


    As soon as he walked down the stairs, Hu Xiaolin made a mental move and sent Dasheng and liuer out of the magic valley. The two golden monkeys also know that Hu Xiaolin has encountered a thorny problem, just appeared is a sharp bounce, ran into the side of the brick behind.


    "Nani?"


    "Baga!"


    With the panic of drink scold, the gun also suddenly rang up.


    Hu Xiaolin''s face became cold and his intention to kill rose sharply. He crushed the neck of the shooter beside him. Then, he sent the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the bear and the other four great men of the lacquer tribe out of the magic valley.


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared, it made a deafening roar of laughter. After that, the long knife in his hand moved forward, and the four shooters around were cut in half, and the splashing blood also dyed the surrounding bluestone walls red.


    "What happened?" Hu Xiaolin is about to let them rescue Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu when the roar of Dingchuan Hongkang comes to his ear. Immediately after that, a fire burst out from the opposite building.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin is ready to shout to get down, lacquer bear fiercely put up his axe. With the clear sound of the gold and iron, there was also a deformed warhead on the ground.

 Chapter 1024

    These people in the demon sword mercenary regiment are all professional experts playing with guns. How can they be the opponents of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and others in close combat? These guys are running on the line of life and death every day, and they can survive. I don''t know how many dangers they have experienced.


    Just before the huge gunfire, the lacquer bear realized the danger. Therefore, he suddenly put up his axe. He had seen the power of modern firearms, and he knew that bullets coming out of a broken chamber were faster than the speed of sound.


    There are snipers on the opposite floor!


    "Save people first" Hu Xiaolin roared, then moved his mind, took out a machete from the magic Valley, and rushed out like a whirlwind. While the lacquer carving bear was laughing wildly, his axe cut an island mercenary into two.


    In such a place of extreme chaos, where neither the enemy nor the enemy is separated, modern firearms lose their advantages. The demon sword mercenary regiment can''t figure out where these people came from until they die.


    These guys, who don''t know how many lives they have in their hands, also want to fight head-on with Tyrannosaurus Rex and others, but their tricks are just like shaking trees.


    Often, the dagger in his hand was cut in half by these tiger like giants of the lacquer carving tribe before he raised it.


    This is not the intention of the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe. It''s all because they are too powerful and have too heavy weapons. Coupled with years of combat experience, they are used to the attack method of fierce fighting and fierce killing.


    The trees in the magic valley are harder than the steel in the outside world. These people are not as strong as a sapling in their eyes.


    Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu were stunned when they chopped the four shooters into two by the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although the light here is not good, they can see the big man who looks like a hungry ghost and the blood sprayed out.


    Although the two women often travel outside and have seen a lot of the world, they have never met such a frightening picture.


    However, it is convenient for Hu Xiaolin to make up an excuse at that time. When he was about to rush to save Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu, he thought of the roar of Dingchuan Hongkang: "hand grenades, blow them up."


    Mad!


    How can I forget this!


    "Run Hu Xiaolin roared, then turned around and ran behind the green brick.


    Although they didn''t understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, they found a hiding place.


    Boom!


    Just as the crowd hid, the deafening sound suddenly rang out. At the same time, the smoke and dust splashed, and the gravel blasted.


    Squeak, squeak.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to find a gap to rush out, the great saint and six ears of the call came out!


    Injured?


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then rushed out and roared: "great sage, Liu Er, come here quickly!" The voice falls down, the chopper in the hand then takes up a blood fog.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak.


    A few more responses sounded, and the great sage and six ears came out of the night. They grinned at Hu Xiaolin, then darted out and jumped straight from the window of the third floor.


    These two monkeys are very clever. They even know how to find the hidden sniper!


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved to see that they were injured, and the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe rushed out of the bunker and started a new round of massacre with the advantage of speed.


    Dingchuan Hongkang in the hands of the knife has not been pulled out, it was carved Tyrannosaurus Rex knife split in two!


    With Hu Xiaolin''s knife in hand, the last mercenary of the demon sword mercenary regiment also fell to the ground. The lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex and the lacquer bear had a quick check, and then they began to search for the missing fish.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care so much. He ran to the concrete column in a hurry and flicked the breath of Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu. He was sure that they were all stunned. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He untied the rope with all his hands. Hu Xiaolin put Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu on the cushion on one side and stood quietly in front of them. The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and the lacquered bear have not come back yet. There is no need to wake them up for the time being.


    About half an hour later, lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquer bear came back with steady steps. "Brother Kobayashi, those two monkeys you raise are really smart." Lacquer carving bear said in a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    The lacquer bear explained, "people outside were killed by them. But we didn''t find them. Maybe they went out to chase people, or maybe they went out to play. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said nothing behind the lacquer carving bear.


    But it''s also a good thing that the people outside are solved. They will pass the information back to the province. After all, the secret of magic Valley has been exposed today. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the bloody sage and Liu Er came back with a saber. Hu Xiaolin was relieved to make sure they were not injured.


    "Is everyone out there solved?" Hu Xiaolin said and made several gestures.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and shake their heads together.


    "Did you run away again?" Hu Xiaolin made a gesture again.The great sage shook his head and nodded his head; Liu Er looked like he was thinking deeply, and then he sat down again, jumping and wiping his neck. "You mean that after you go out, you will solve all the living people. As for whether anyone ran away before, I don''t know, right? " At the same time, Hu Xiaolin made a gesture.


    Dasheng and liuer are united in their actions this time: nodding.


    "You find a place to rest first." Hu Xiaolin then went to check the body of Dingchuan Hongkang, but this guy had nothing but a knife. Next, Hu Xiaolin quickly checked the upstairs and downstairs, and finally found the warehouse of the goblin mercenary regiment. After careful inspection, Hu Xiaolin found that there were 31 suitcases inside.


    Hu Xiaolin opened them one by one. After confirming that they were personal belongings, he quickly counted the bodies again. "Hoo, fortunately no one escaped!" Hu Xiaolin was relieved after counting the bodies and confirming that they were thirty-one.


    "It''s settled at last!" Hu Xiaolin murmured and began to clean up the battlefield. Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered bear and others are not idle, running to help.


    Dasheng and liuer find out Hu Xiaolin''s intention and come to help happily.


    After a lot of work, people sent all the corpses and salutes to the magic valley. As for the spatter of blood, Hu Xiaolin has no way.


    "I''ll take you back now. Thank you another day." Hu Xiaolin sent the lacquer carving bear and others back to the magic Valley, then hurriedly picked up Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu and ran downstairs.


    There was a lot of noise just now. We had to leave as soon as possible. The provincial government was blocked by their families.

 Chapter 1025

    Mercedes Benz unimok pickup car ran all the way and left the uncompleted residential building at the fastest speed. Along the way, Hu Xiaolin did not stop, but drove towards Qiaogou town.


    He didn''t dare to stay near home, but he didn''t want to stay in Xiaolin. It''s an eventful time now. If something happens at home, it will be troublesome. Although Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and others have come back, they can''t do it now.


    The Revenge of the Jiang family has not yet appeared, but it does not mean that they will not retaliate.


    On the eve of a storm, it is usually calm.


    Qiu Hong and Dong Yu are breathing very well. Hu Xiaolin saw that they didn''t wake up, and his heart was a little more relaxed.


    No matter all the way, Benz unimok pickup car drove into Qiaogou town. Hu Xiaolin stops his car in front of the hotel and goes in with Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu.


    Hu Xiaolin is now a man of the year in Qiaogou town. As soon as he went in, the owner of the hotel quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, how many rooms do you want?"


    "Do you know me?" Hu Xiaolin is suspicious.


    "How many people in Qiaogou town don''t know you? You have a great reputation, and your car stands out. I heard people living here say that you are the only unimok pickup in Henglin. " The shop owner is very talkative.


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved and asked for two rooms. With the help of the salesgirl, he sent Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong to the room. In the process, Hu Xiaolin learned that the hotel had also been redecorated, and all the facilities inside were new. In order to provide better accommodation and earn more money.


    Recently, Qiaogou town has a large number of immigrants, and several construction teams have settled in, which makes it even more lively. The owner of this hotel has foresight and has made preparations in advance.


    Hu Xiaolin puts Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong back to their room. The owner of the hotel leaves a few polite remarks and leaves with the salesgirl in a hurry. As soon as she came downstairs, the salesgirl said happily, "uncle, those two girls are Qiu Hong and Dong Xianzi. I''ve seen them on TV. I can''t be wrong! "


    "Shh The owner of the hotel stared and then whispered, "don''t make any noise. If they hear us, our hotel will be over! You just know about it. You can''t say it. "


    "Why?" The salesgirl was full of curiosity and said, "Dong Xianzi and Qiu Hong have stayed in our hotel. If this gets out, our hotel will be on fire. When the time comes, change the name of the room they want tonight. Even if the price is 500, there will be people living in it! "


    "Fart!" The shop owner growled and then said in a deep voice, "don''t you see that they are both asleep? God knows what Hu Xiaolin did to them! Liu Yidao is also Hu Xiaolin''s person. If we annoy Hu Xiaolin, those people under Liu Yidao will not tear down our shop? You give me a little brain and mind your mouth


    The salesgirl seemed to think of something terrible and shut her mouth in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin, who has just finished washing, doesn''t know the conversation between the shop owner and the salesgirl. Otherwise, he will curse the street. A gentleman wants something, but he doesn''t! Man, is that shameless?


    Hu Xiaolin changed another suit and went straight to the next room with the room card. She looked at the sleeping Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, turned on the TV and sat on the sofa next to them.


    The two women experienced unprecedented fear and consumed a lot of spirit. Deep sleep is good for them.


    "Ah, who are you? No, don''t come here! Kobayashi will not let you go when he knows about it. "


    When Hu Xiaolin was bored, Qiu Hong, who was sleeping on one side, suddenly sat up with his arms waving. Then, he suddenly lay down, side body, no movement.


    Have a nightmare!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed a long time, this matter hit them too much.


    In the early hours of the morning, when Hu Xiaolin was sleeping with his eyes closed, he heard Dong Qingyu''s cry: "where is this? Aunt Hong, where are we? You, who are you? "


    Waking up, Dong Qingyu also saw the hazy shadow beside the window.


    "Qingyu, don''t shout. It''s me." Hu Xiaolin gave a quick cry and turned on the light in the room.


    Dong Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and then relaxed. He cried: "Xiaolin, you have finally rescued us. Wuwuwu, I thought I was going to die. "


    "Qingyu, don''t cry. Do you still remember? Xiao Lin went to see us Qiu Hong was also woken up. But after all, she is old and has a strong sense of calmness.


    Dong Qingyu was stunned for a while, and then began to recall the things before.


    Qiu Hong wiped her tears, coaxed her patiently, and said all kinds of comforting words. Hu Xiaolin also took advantage of this opportunity to pass mineral water and soak two barrels of instant noodles.


    It''s not that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to prepare some nutritious food for them, but he forgot to take out food from the magic Valley before. Now, if you take it out, it''s like you don''t have to admit it.


    Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu recovered their calm before asking Hu Xiaolin about the rescue. In response, Hu Xiaolin has long made up a statement, explaining: "I met several experts in the river and lake when I went out some time ago, and this time I specially called them here. At that time, it was night, and these people were good at lurking, so they took advantage of nobody''s attention and hid downstairs. "After more than ten minutes of explanation, Hu Xiaolin finally answered Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu''s questions.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, we''ve caused you trouble." Calm down Dong Qingyu apologized.


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "Qingyu, it''s all because of me. I owe you an apology. But you can rest assured that this will never happen in the future. "


    Qiu Hong said: "you don''t follow us every day. How do you know it won''t happen?"


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "no matter where you go in the future, you should tell me in advance. I will let the royal guards security company protect the whole process. As for the expenses, I will bear them all. "


    This incident has indeed taught Hu Xiaolin a lesson. Both Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong are public figures, and they have made a lot of help to the development of mushroom brand agricultural products group. They must do their best to protect their safety.


    "Xiao Lin, when can we go home?" Asked Dong Qingyu.


    "Go back whenever you want." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Dong Qingyu''s face is not very good, and Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make her unhappy.


    "Can you go back now? I don''t want to eat instant noodles or stay here. " Dong Qingyu always feels that it is not safe here, and he is even more afraid of being kidnapped again.


    "Qingyu, let''s go back after breakfast. Xiao Lin has been out all night, and you don''t look well either. " Qiu Hong didn''t want others to know about it, and he didn''t want the official family to trouble Hu Xiaolin.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Liu Yidao to go back and take his order." Hu Xiaolin said that he was ready to make a phone call. But who knows at this time, the mobile phone rang, or Liu Yidao call. "Brother Xiaolin, is it convenient for you to talk there?" Liu Yidao asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1026

    Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu, who have just regained their composure, are startled by the sudden phone call and look at Hu Xiaolin. For fear of hearing bad news again, Hu Xiaolin left home in a hurry.


    Through this incident, the two women found that now some things, really can not do without Hu Xiaolin. Take last night''s incident as an example. If it was replaced by someone else, it might lead to a situation. However, Hu Xiaolin was extremely decisive and went down the stairs to kill him.


    Although under the careful analysis, this is indeed a dangerous move, a little careless will go to the yellow spring; but Hu Xiaolin has made sufficient preparations in advance, otherwise the rescue will not be very smooth.


    But how could the two girls know that the people Hu Xiaolin took this time were not from this world at all. If Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu didn''t fall into the hands of the demon sword mercenary regiment, he would be sure to deal with all these people just by the two monkeys, Dasheng and liuer.


    Even though these people have powerful firearms and infrared night vision devices, night is the world of beasts, and God has given them unique advantages.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the two women with a smile, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yidao was also impolite and said in a hurry: "brother Xiaolin, the islanders who often go to your uncle''s restaurant for dinner have just left by car."


    Daikin business association?


    Takeuchi Shoichiro''s name suddenly came out of his mind. Hu Xiaolin asked, "where have you been?"


    Liu Yidao said: "I don''t know. My people have followed up and haven''t called me yet. But I think they should have left, and they took part of the salute with them. Just now I asked my two brothers to pry open the windows of their houses and go in to check them. I found that the rest were rubbish


    The rubbish in Liu Yidao''s knife is what he sees as worthless. To put it simply, it is the goods without paper money.


    What''s the relationship between Dajin Commercial Association and goblin mercenary regiment?


    After pondering for a while, Hu Xiaolin asked: "let people go in again and check carefully to see if there are any valuable clues. If you have any news, please let me know immediately. By the way, send two people to niujiaoshan farm to pick some vegetables, take some meat and send them to the hotel in the town. If someone asks, just say it''s what I want. Don''t say it''s here. "


    "Hey, hey! I understand that! " Liu Yidao gave a few strange smiles. Hu Xiaolin is really restless. Several of his family are as beautiful as flowers. They are not satisfied with their beautiful appearance. They even go out to look smart.


    This man is still young, energetic and energetic.


    Liu Yidao sighed a few words, and then quickly dispatched two clever brothers to earnestly ask them to pick vegetables at niujiaoshan farm.


    Liu Yidao is not what he used to be. He has taken over the business of buying local chickens and pigs in the nearby villages and towns, as well as barbecue stalls and restaurants. Although he is not a very rich man, he can also be called a gold digger.


    Originally, these diehard boys who had followed him to the last meal but didn''t have the next one, and even had to go out to fool them with the money for cigarettes, all of them got considerable salaries, put on famous brands and became promising young people.


    Huang Jinyu, the female mayor of Qiaogou Town, is also very relaxed recently. These troublemakers and loafers in Qiaogou town have become normal people, and there are fewer fights, which really saves a lot of trouble.


    You know, Wang Xiaoba used to run to the town government every other day. The things we asked for instructions were also trivial matters. They were nothing more than those thugs who beat who, or where they went to eat overlord''s meal and beat people without paying.


    This is not a criminal case, it can only be regarded as a contradiction and dispute. If we teach a lesson, the compensation for losses will be brought down. If you have no money, you will be released after a few days.


    But it is in this way that they are greatly encouraged to be arrogant and form the habit that they are not afraid of everything.


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t know about it. He had too many things and troubles recently. After chatting with Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu, Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave and asked them to wash their hands.


    "You can''t go." As soon as Hu Xiaolin stood up, Dong Qingyu called out. Immediately, just discover this words some let a person daydream, pretty face also hang full of red halo.


    "You don''t wash?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Now it''s hot. Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu are scared again. They are tied to the concrete pillars and their clothes are dirty.


    "Wash." Dong Qingyu finished, then whispered: "but, but I''m afraid of meeting bad people."


    Qiu Hongxiu frowned slightly and even nodded.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''ll go to the door and guard for you. If you have something to do, just shout."


    Dong Qingyu seriously thought about it and then nodded.


    Hu Xiaolin walks out of the room, dials Liu Yidao''s phone again, and asks him to buy two more sets of clothes. Liu Yidao asked who he bought it for and hung up.


    As for the size of clothes, Hu Xiaolin does not know, Liu Yidao does not know; as for how to buy, that is their business.Hu Xiaolin, who stood at the door as a guard, waited for nearly an hour, and there was no movement in the house. When they were thinking about knocking on the door, two young people with big and small bags walked out of the elevator quickly. "Mr. Hu, this is what you want. We didn''t know what style to buy, or what Dong Xianzi and aunt Hong liked, so we bought two sets of sportswear. By the way, there are baseball caps, sunglasses and masks Gao Wenyuan said quickly.


    This is the calmest little brother beside Liu Yidao. He often goes to niujiaoshan farm, and Hu Xiaolin knows him.


    After Hu Xiaolin took it over, he said with a smile, "please. Next time you go to Niujiao mountain, tell me in advance that I will let the big birds drink with you. "


    After thanking him, Gao Wen said two more polite words and left quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when the door was suddenly opened. Qiu Hong''s head came out and whispered: "Xiaolin, I have no clothes to wear."


    "Here it is." Hu Xiaolin handed over his shopping bag.


    "You''re a dear sister." Qiu Hong said in a low voice and grasped Hu Xiaolin''s power.


    Dong Qingyu is still in the room!


    Hu Xiaolin scared a smart, quickly back, but also the shopping bag in the past. Qiu Hong took things, just with the mouth said: "coward."


    "I''ll take care of you some other day!" Hu Xiaolin murmured in a low voice and then said, "I''ll go downstairs to cook in the kitchen. If you have something to call me."


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin just finished, he was rejected by Dong Qingyu in the house.

 Chapter 1027

    Dong Qingyu does not agree with Hu Xiaolin to leave. Hu Xiaolin can only wait patiently outside the door. After all, it''s better to be considerate if you are frightened. If you leave a shadow, it''s not good for Dong Qingyu''s future development.


    Squeak


    Hu Xiaolin, who was carrying a food bag in both hands, was thinking wildly when the door was opened. When he saw Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, he was completely stunned.


    Dong Qingyu''s face is plain, her eyes are charming, her mouth is slightly pursed, and she looks very lovely. Her white short sleeves and shorts add a beautiful, pure and unadorned thing to her. Especially her two legs, which are like spring corn, seem to be able to squeeze out water.


    Although Qiu Hong doesn''t have make-up, her beautiful eyes are full of light, especially when she looks at Zhang Xiaokai. After yesterday''s shock, she is in urgent need of relaxation. If it wasn''t for Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong would not have driven Zhang Xiaokai out. Her is a set of black sportswear, although some loose, but still can''t cover the exquisite curve, can''t cover the ripe breath.


    These two people go there one stop, is two extremes.


    Hu Xiaolin just stares at a few eyes, powerful and majestic, there are signs of being out of control. He calmed down, quickly moved his eyes away and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to cook."


    Qiu Hong muttered: "there are so many people here, and they don''t know if they will be seen." Between speaking, put on the sun hat, sunglasses and mask one by one.


    Looking at the camera in the corridor, Dong Qingyu curled his mouth and reluctantly put on the equipment to block his face one by one.


    "I have a place to go, but it''s a bit too shabby." Zhang Xiaokai thought of the house he rented before. No one lived there for a long time, and no decent furniture or household appliances were bought.


    "As long as you can walk around without being seen." Dong Qingyu''s name resounds throughout the whole country of China. No matter where he goes, he has to hide it. She has lived in niujiaoshan farm for a long time and is used to a casual life.


    "I''ll take you there and buy some bowls and pans by the way." Zhang Xiaokai said with a smile.


    A group of three people came downstairs to check out the room, Zhang Xiaokai drove a Benz unimok pickup truck to leave the hotel. Although Qiaogou is a small town, it also has many stores, but these owners know the truth that "early bird catches more insects" and open their doors early in the morning.


    After driving around the town, Hu Xiaolin bought enough induction cooker, stainless steel pot, chopsticks and various seasonings for cooking. When I passed by the grain and oil store, I also bought millet and mung beans.


    Because the house he rented last year had not been taken care of for a long time, the yard was full of weeds and vegetables. When Hu opened the door of the main room, he smelled a smell of decay.


    He found two stools for Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong to rest, and then began to prepare breakfast. After a short rest, they went to the yard to help with weeding.


    There are no household appliances here. It''s better to exercise than to sit.


    Qiu Hong''s diet is rich in nutrients, and his exercise routine is also good. It''s just that the nerves are a little nervous, and you''ll look around if you''re a little nervous.


    It''s not something that can be treated with medicine. It takes time to treat.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they were smiling, relaxed and happy. He put all his mind on the chopping board. He was going to sit at a table full of food to help Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong mend their bodies.


    When breakfast came to the table, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, who had been hungry for a long time, cheered for the meal. They picked up the bowl, picked up the chopsticks and ate happily.


    Hu Xiaolin was afraid that being kidnapped would be their shadow, so she told some interesting stories about her childhood. When they heard that Hu Xiaolin had lit the wheat straw stack in the threshing field in order to roast sweet potato, played a "beacon fire alliance" and pretended to be stupid to her parents, they couldn''t help laughing.


    After breakfast, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong are going to buy a mobile phone. They also say that when they were kidnapped, all their belongings were destroyed by Dingchuan Hongkang. Even the business car with posture was damaged by their guns and pushed to the foot of the mountain.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that they talked about it again, he was relieved that there was not much fear on his face.


    When they returned to niujiaoshan farm, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. Just after getting off the bus, Xu Mengya and Li su''e gathered around and asked Hu Xiaolin what happened yesterday.


    Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong did not consider this kind of problem at all, they could only look at Hu Xiaolin like asking for help.


    Hu Xiaolin, quick witted, said: "I received a call from Qingyu yesterday, so I went to pick them up."


    Xu Mengya had a pretty face and asked, "are you going to pick up Qingyu and sister Hong? Their cars. "


    Hu Xiaolin said: "their car broke down. They are in the garage in Yumin county."


    Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turning fast, and knew that he was lying. She said with a smile, "is that so? Which shop is the car in? I''m going to Yumin County in the afternoon to do something, and I''ll see if it''s fixed by the way. "what the hell!


    Hu Xiaolin was scared in a cold sweat and said with a guilty heart: "what''s the point of a car? It''ll be ready in a few days. "


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Xu mengyajiao gave a drink, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm, walked quickly towards the villa, and said, "you come with me. I have something I want to talk about with you. Sister su''e, you can talk with Qingyu and sister Hong first. "


    How did the gentle Xu Mengya get away?


    Qiu Qingyu and Dong Qinghong look at each other.


    Li su''e said with a bitter smile: "flying has already been recruited."


    "Ah?" Dong Qingyu exclaimed, "what can I do? It''s not all Kobayashi''s fault. If it wasn''t for us, he wouldn''t go out at night


    Li su''e comforted: "Qingyu, don''t be surprised. Xiaoya is just angry, angry why Xiaolin is hiding from him. Xiaoya regards you as relatives, so she''s in such a hurry. "


    The contribution of Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong to the development of mushroom brand agricultural products company group is obvious to all.


    Hu Xiaolin was dragged by Xu Mengya all the way, and only when he came to the master bedroom on the second floor did he regain his freedom. "I, Xiaoya..."


    Bang!


    Before Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, Xu Mengya closed the door heavily and said with a cold face, "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to turn the world upside down? Don''t you think no one can deal with you? "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the inflamed Xu Mengya, swallowed the foam, accompanied by a smiling face and said: "Xiaoya, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was afraid you would worry. "

 Chapter 1028

    "What happened?"


    Xu Mengya''s face is frosty, and great tenderness is also on the rise and fall. Hu Xiaolin is too much. After such a big thing happened, he ran out rashly without knowing to say it.


    If there is an accident, the result is unimaginable!


    Hu Xiaolin also knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "Xiaoya, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you frankly. I''ll never hide it from you at all. Can you smile first and show me? "


    Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes glared and her eyebrows picked. She said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you still want to cheat me?"


    "No. No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand in a hurry. He did not dare to have any hesitation, so he explained what happened last night. The whole process without thinking, there is no hidden sword mercenary regiment. Only the lacquer carving tribe and loud liu''er became friends.


    What he said is exactly the same as what he told Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu.


    After hearing this, Xu Mengya pounced on Hu Xiaolin. Her fist fell on Hu Xiaolin like rain. She cried: "Hu Xiaolin, do you dare to do such a dangerous thing? Do you want me to worry to death! Or do you want me to keep you alive all your life


    What a mess?


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "why is it a living widow? If I see Yama by accident, you''ll find a better one than me. Hey, hey, you don''t know the password of the company account. "


    "You, you are angry with me!" Xu Mengya said and fell down, sobbing: "I haven''t been through the door, you have an accident. What do the people in the eight neighboring villages say? "


    How to forget about Kraft!


    No!


    I can''t continue this topic!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said in a hurry: "it''s all my fault. I have nothing to talk about. Xiaoya, don''t be angry. I''m fine. I don''t even have any injuries. "


    "How do I know if you lied to me?" Xu Mengya said.


    "Why don''t you check it? I will never resist Hu Xiaolin straightened his arms and looked as if he could do whatever you want.


    "Hum!" Xu mengyajiao snorted, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear, and said angrily, "don''t talk glib with me. We''re not finished yet."


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be a fool and said, "what else


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Xu Mengya frowned. The accident of Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong also gives her a sense of crisis. Hu Xiaolin has gone through a lot of things and has a lot of enemies over the past year.


    If you can''t come up with a panacea, sooner or later, something will happen to your family and friends.


    "I''m going to the island country." Hu Xiaolin squinted. These people are not fuel-efficient lamps. What''s more, Helen is still in the hands of crazy boy.


    Hu Xiaolin has no resentment against Helen.


    This woman is also difficult to hide, but also forced helpless.


    "No way!" Xu Mengya refused without thinking about it. She frowned and said, "Xiaolin, the island is not at home. If something happens to you, Grandpa, they don''t even have time to save you."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Xu Mengya with tears in his eyes and said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, don''t cry. I just said it casually. You give me a few days and I''ll think about what to do. "


    Xu Mengya doubted: "really? You''re not going to sneak out, are you? "


    Hu Xiaolin raised his right hand and vowed: "absolutely not. I Swear. If I lie to you, I will That''s what I do. " With that, he made a tortoise climb.


    "If you lie to me, I''ll move out of here at once!" Xu Mengya snorted.


    "Never cheat!" Hu Xiaolin then raised his hand to wipe Xu Mengya''s tears and said with a smile, "I can''t bear you to go. You are my daughter-in-law."


    "I haven''t been through yet." Xu Meng said with elegance.


    Hu Xiaolin reaches out his hand and drags Xu Mengya over. He sits on her lap and drags her perfect arc. He says seriously: "Xiaoya, if I go out, I will definitely tell you. Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize. "


    Xu Mengya pouted and nodded.


    Hu Xiaolin kisses Xu Mengya. He sees that Xu Mengya doesn''t resist, and his palms are tender. A moment later, Xu Mengya breathed heavily.


    "Don''t make trouble." As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s fingers touched the big and gentle mole, Xu Mengya suddenly stood up, blushed and said with a pretty face: "I''m a pain in the neck, I want to do something bad every day." With that, he ran out.


    Looking at Xu Mengya''s charming back, slender waist and perfect arc, Hu Xiaolin can''t help grinning.


    "What should we do about the island?"


    When his back completely disappeared, Hu Xiaolin threw himself heavily on the bed. The goblin mercenary group sounded the alarm for Hu Xiaolin, making him eager to eradicate all the dangers.


    However, the rescue of Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu has been learned by Xu Mengya, and the chance of sneaking out is almost zero. Hu Xiaolin is clear about Xu Mengya''s temper and knows that since she can say it, she can do it.Hu Xiaolin, who had no clue, thought wildly for a long time, but didn''t get any clue. Bored, he was about to have a big sleep when Xue Jingjing crept in. When she found that Hu Xiaolin didn''t notice, she said in a loud voice: "Hi


    "Who!" Hu Xiaolin suddenly sat up and saw Xue Jingjing, who was smiling and trembling.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "It''s half past eleven. It''s time to eat." Xue Jingjing pointed to the clock on the wall and urged: "hurry down to eat. Everyone is waiting for you. By the way, uncle and aunt are also here


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went to the bathroom in a hurry. When they came downstairs, Hu Fu, Hu mu, Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others were sitting around the dinner table talking and laughing.


    Today''s lunch is as good as ever.


    "Father, mother, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin finished, but also guilty of looking at Xu Mengya. Did she tell her parents what happened last night?


    "Uncle and aunt are here to borrow your car." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "Borrow a car? What kind of car? " Hu Xiaolin, who was full of doubts, muttered and then said with a smile, "Dad, mom, why do you still talk to me about borrowing a car? Do you always want to go out? Which car do you want to make? I''ll see you off myself. "


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, scratched his head and then said to Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, "let''s talk about it."


    "You said Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said.


    "I don''t want to say that." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, frowned.


    "You dead old boss, you know how to bully me!" Hu''s mother Cui Shufen complained, and then said, "Xiao Lin, your cousin will get married in a few days. He wants to use your Laozi Leisi."


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. He frowned and said, "mother, look at what he has done. Does he have the face to borrow a car? If I had, I would have been killed by a stone. "

 Chapter 1029

    "Xiao Lin, how can you talk to your mother?"


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang saw that Cui Shufen''s face was not good, so he couldn''t help drinking.


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, also showed a smiling face, relieved: "Niang, Niang, don''t be angry. It''s not that I don''t want to lend it to him, it''s that I can''t. They''ve got a lot of money, and it''s endless. If I still lend them something, they will not know what''s wrong. I have to be considerate of you, son


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin saw that his mother hadn''t said anything and said, "I''m the meat that fell from you! Don''t you care for me at all? "


    "Get out of the way!" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang said with a straight face: "look at the bullshit you said? Aren''t you putting your mother up? I''ll find you a ladder, and you''ll take it to the roof


    "I dare not! I apologize, mother. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. " Hu Xiaolin shrunk his neck. Although he is rich and well-known, he still dare not challenge his parents.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen sighed and then said with a bitter smile, "master, don''t talk about Xiao Lin. I also know that the Yueqiang family is not good, and the things they do are not good. Even if Xiao Lin doesn''t want to borrow the car, don''t embarrass us. Come on, let''s have dinner. We''ve been busy all morning. "


    Hu''s mother didn''t even want to eat. After pondering for a while, he said, "mother, I''ll lend him my car. Can you smile?"


    "Xiao Lin, my mother knows that you are not at ease. I won''t embarrass you." Cui Shufen''s eyes are full of kindness. Hu Xiaolin is a man and should not be embarrassed in front of his staff.


    This will affect his reputation in the company.


    "Mother, you didn''t embarrass me. Really, I''ll lend it to him. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, frowned and did not speak. So far, she didn''t know what to say. This is a typical rural woman who has never seen the world and has no great wisdom. She only knows how to teach her husband and children and works hard.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang took out a cigarette and lit it. After two puffs, he said, "Xiao Lin, my father knows that Cui Yueqiang''s family are all over the line and can''t do anything. But he is your mother''s brother after all. Your mother and I are still alive, so the relationship between you and them can''t be broken. If you want to break with them, you''ll have to wait for me and your mother to die. "


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Hu Xiaolin spat a few mouthfuls, then said: "Dad, can''t you say some lucky words? I just said, I''ll borrow the car. I''ve just forgotten the relationship between my mother and my uncle. "


    When Xu Mengya saw that the dust had settled, she quickly said, "uncle, aunt, don''t be angry. Kobayashi is busy these days, and his temper is not very stable. As you know, that''s his temper. He has been stubborn since he was a child. "


    The future daughter-in-law spoke.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, also forgot all her troubles and said with a smile: "his temper is just like his father''s, and he is the master who doesn''t run into the south wall and doesn''t look back. But the people of Xiaolin are not bad. They are kind-hearted and know how to hurt people. "


    Even at this time, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen did not forget to praise her son! But she didn''t exaggerate. It''s true. If not, mushroom village would never be what it is today.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang glanced at Hu Xiaolin quietly and handed him a look: see how much your mother loves you, and make him angry. Look back to see how I deal with you.


    The parents were happy and the meal was comfortable.


    However, Hu Xiaolin is still afraid of her mother''s imagination. She has been putting food on the table for her all the time. She also tells some jokes and proposes to let her parents travel.


    Talking and laughing after lunch, Hu Xiaolin asked: "where is the daughter-in-law?"


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, frowned and said, "I''ve heard that she''s a foreigner. It seems that she met her at your uncle''s restaurant?"


    I''ll go!


    I''m good at it!


    Even found a foreign daughter-in-law!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were as big as the bronze bell. He was surprised and said, "which country?"


    "Island state." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said with a smile, "your mother and I know these things. Don''t ask the two of us. It''s their family''s business. We don''t have reason to take care of it. "


    How cunning!


    My father is better than me!


    "Yes, my father is right. In a few days, I''ll give the car a good wash, fill up the gas and let Yunfeng drive it. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hu''s father and Hu''s mother answered, and several people chatted with each other. Hu''s father and Hu''s mother left. They came here just to borrow a car. It''s not a big deal.


    What''s more, Niujiao mountain is just outside the village of Mushutan, so it''s convenient to find Hu Xiaolin for anything.


    When Hu Xiaolin sees off his parents, he is dragged into the bedroom by Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu. "Xiaolin, did you say that your cousin married the island daughter-in-law for you?" Asked Xu Mengya.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and analyzed: "you know the relationship between my uncle and me. People in mushroom village all know that they should not be so stupid. Besides, what does his wife care about us? He doesn''t live in mushroom villageQiu Hong said, "you are so stupid! Don''t forget, you built a commercial street. If they come here to invest and open shops in the village, can you drive them out? "


    Dong Qingyu also busily said: "uncle and aunt have just been very angry."


    "I know that, too." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly: "this is not something I can manage. If they want to invest, let them invest as long as they are not afraid of losing money. "


    Li su''e said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, can you stop being angry?"


    "It''s not angry." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and sighed: "I''m in a mess now, and I don''t know what to do. The agreement between yumanlou and me is about to expire. It may be more chaotic next. " Finish saying, also saw Xu Mengya one eye.


    Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned: "do you really want to go to the island?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded heavily and said seriously: "I want to completely solve the trouble over there. Grandfather and grandfather Zhou, although they can''t do it, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan are both there. And I''m going to call two friends to live in niujiaoshan farm before I leave. If there is a danger, they will do it directly. "


    Xu Mengya said, "what kind of masters are they?"


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "only stronger than my grandfather."


    "Is it the man that the madman brought back from the outside some time ago? Don''t frown! It wasn''t a madman who told me about it. I found it by accident. " Xu Mengya also gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "you are so bad. You have done a lot of things behind my back."

 Chapter 1030

    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to hide it from his family, but the secret of magic Valley is too incredible. And now, the secret has become his own mace, let alone tell others.


    It''s urgent to solve the problem. There''s no room for delay at the moment. As for the secret, Hu Xiaolin does not want to share it with his family. Now, the more you tell them, the more trouble and danger you have.


    Qiu Hong and Dong Qingyu are the best examples. They know nothing about the secrets of niujiaoshan. Even if they are kidnapped by each other, they dare not come here. This is a deterrent to prevent Hu Xiaolin and his intricate network of relations from running wild.


    When Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin''s embarrassed face, she couldn''t help humming, and then said, "first, bring the people to let me have a look. They are as powerful as you say. I''ll think it over. "


    Li su''e, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong all swallowed the rest. Xu Mengya nodded and agreed. Even if they were against it, it had no effect.


    Finally, I can be ashamed before the snow!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said busily, "I''ve been to arrange it now. In two days at most, they can get to mushroom village." With that, he ran away happily.


    Looking at the closed door, Li su''e worried and said, "Xiao Ya, are Xiao Lin''s friends reliable? He''s not at home. We can''t control what happened. "


    "Sister su''e, I know what you said." Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned slightly and said calmly, "but now you can see the situation. Even if Kobayashi doesn''t go to their trouble, they will come to our trouble. The jade family in Beijing is one of the top families in China. When the time comes, they will certainly come to make trouble. "


    After a pause, Xu Mengya continued: "when that time comes, who can guarantee that they won''t come and add fuel to the fire? We have all learned the strength of the jade family in Beijing last year, and you know their strength. "


    There are no forever friends, only forever interests; who can guarantee that Hu Xiaolin''s friends will never leave when the mushroom brand agricultural products company is surrounded by strong enemies?


    If we want to solve the problem, we must face the difficulties and make full preparations.


    Li su''e has also experienced many things in the past year, and she has a new understanding of the world.


    "All right. If Kobayashi''s friends can trust him, they will let him go out and solve all those messy things before they come back. Mushroom fishing ground should be profitable soon, right? We have been blocked by others. " After careful consideration, Li su''e agreed.


    Xu Mengya nodded, then turned his head and said, "Qingyu, niujiaoshan farm may not be very peaceful during this period. If you feel noisy, you can go out and relax. When it''s quiet, I''ll call you


    "Xiaoya, do you want to drive me away?" Dong Qingyu heard Xu Mengya''s overtones.


    Xu Mengya frowned and said, "No. Qingyu, it''s just too dangerous here. I don''t want any of you to get hurt. You are all my friends, and I will do my best to ensure your safety. "


    "I''m not going anywhere." Dong Qingyu snorted, then felt that it was a bit unreasonable, and quickly said: "I am also a member of mushroom brand agricultural products company, and have the right to advance and retreat with the company."


    Qiu Hong, who didn''t want to leave, nodded busily and agreed: "when Xiao Lin leaves, he will surely find a way to ensure the safety of his family. There are those experts escorting us, and there are Grandfather Xu and grandfather Zhou. Who can hurt us? I admit that after leaving with Qingyu and me, we can avoid some troubles, but who can guarantee our safety? "


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e were stunned. What Qiu Hong said is also reasonable. Even if they are hiding, there are no masters around them. Niujiaoshan farm is different. There are several people in the world.


    These people are absolutely trustworthy.


    After finishing her thoughts, Xu Mengya said with a smile, "let''s see what they can do. Qingyu, aunt Hong, don''t go out these days. If there are activities that can''t be promoted, I''ll arrange someone to protect you. "


    "I''m not going anywhere lately." In a word, Dong Qingyu dispels all Xu Mengya''s worries.


    Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan villa, then dialed Liu Yidao''s phone, let him immediately send someone to investigate uncle Cui Yueqiang. Cheap cousin Cui Jinxin''s marriage to the island''s daughter-in-law is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    The operation of the demon sword mercenary regiment fails, and the people of Dajin shop suddenly leave. Cui Jinxin wants to get married again, which is absolutely related. Maybe there''s a secret behind it.


    In the evening, an Audi car drove into niujiaoshan farm. Liu Yidao, who was in a hurry, asked the staff and found Hu Xiaolin in the tomato field. "Xiao Lin, is it convenient to talk now?" When Liu Yidao finished, he also looked at several employees around him, just like a thief.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "brother Dao, don''t be so nervous. You didn''t say a word of business. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll ruin your business." Liu Yidao still looks nervous.


    "It''s OK. There are all trustworthy people here." Hu Xiaolin can trust these employees and even more his hometown. This is the village of Mushutan. There is no reason to help the islanders.Blood feud, die together!


    No one with a normal brain is willing to do things that are ungrateful and forgetful.


    Liu Yidao was stunned for a moment, then he said in a low voice: "the woman Cui Jinxin is going to marry is indeed from the island, but the woman is not from Dajin business."


    "How did you know that?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. It''s a bit unreasonable! Cui Jinxin has never been abroad, and the islanders he knows are just the two guys that Daikin business left in Lizi town.


    "This woman came to Zaolin city for an investigation some time ago. After a few meals in Cui Yueqiang''s shop, they had a confused understanding. Cui Jinxin begged for nothing for a while, and their marriage was settled. " Liu Yidao said.


    "So simple?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "Yes Liu Yidao nodded and explained: "that woman is from Henglin travel agency. I heard that Qiaogou town is under construction, so she came to investigate. By the way, I don''t know the girl or the two guys from Daikin business


    "It''s evil!" Hu Xiaolin muttered and frowned, "do I think too much?"


    Liu Yidao didn''t know what happened recently. He doubted: "Xiao Lin, is something wrong? Is there anything I can use? Do as you please


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. Brother Dao, you keep asking your people for information. I have something on my side. I''ll call you. Your main task now is to do your work well and don''t make trouble for me. "

 Chapter 1031

    When Liu Yidao left, his brows were twisted together, and his face was full of worries. Hu Xiaolin absolutely encountered some problems, if not, he would never have said so directly.


    They did have misunderstandings before, but since the contradiction was solved, Hu Xiaolin still gave face. Liu Dao takes good care of his face, especially when talking.


    Among them, there is Hu Xiaolin''s recognition of Liu Yidao; there is also Liu Yidao''s efforts; in a word, the two sides get along very well. But today is different. Hu Xiaolin''s words are absolute.


    Liu Yidao has mixed with society and threatened honest people. He knows what that kind of look means. He can guarantee that if he makes a mistake intentionally, Hu Xiaolin will not give him a chance to correct.


    Even with Wang Xiaoba''s help, it is impossible to change the result.


    Does Cui Yueqiang want to harm Hu Xiaolin? But this should not be ah, he did not have the strength; the island woman around also did not have any friends, more can not turn up any waves! This is a mountain village. If they dare to make trouble in mushroom village, the villagers dare to hang them up!


    The eight villages in ten li are all strong folk customs. It''s easy for local people to solve conflicts. As long as the clan head and the village head come forward to reconcile, they can generally live in harmony. But outsiders are different. Once they offend the bottom line of the villagers, it''s a dead end! Even if you lose your life, you will not shrink back! For the villagers, that is dignity.


    Daikin business?


    Island girl?


    These words appear in my mind. Liu Yidao''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to have found a useful clue. He scolded: "Niang PI, how can I forget such an important thing! Dajin business and that girl belong to the island country. Eat and drink in Cui Yueqiang''s shop again! They must be thinking about Xiaolin''s planting technology, and they want to steal Xiaolin''s secret recipe! "


    "Taizu is right. Imperialism will never die! These shriveled calves still dare to think about anything! Don''t step on the horse to carry me, or I''ll throw them all to big green hill to feed the wolf. " The ferocious Liu got into the Audi car and left niujiaoshan farm.


    These people are the obstacles to his wealth!


    Never be polite to them!


    Liu Yidao has nothing to do with Cui Yueqiang''s family, but you don''t have to be polite to others. What''s more, brother Dao''s reputation in Qiaogou town is not for fun. Everyone has to give some face.


    Nowadays, although Liu Yidao is no longer mixed with society, there are more brothers around him. People like him, who are restless and like to fight and kill, can''t change their nature even if they have money and become businessmen.


    After all, Liu Yidao''s biggest dream in his life is to become a famous big brother.


    In the next two days, Hu Xiaolin was busy working in niujiaoshan farm; Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong, Xue Jingjing, he Feifei and others were also reminded by Xu Mengya and gave up the idea of going out.


    In order to prevent Chen Feifei from having an accident, Hu Xiaolin specially told him to be careful when he went out and not to go to places with few people; if there was something important to go out, he would ask Zhou Ziwen to escort him. As for salary, Hu Xiaolin will pay.


    Chen Feifei also knows that people in the Jianghu don''t like money, and what Hu Xiaolin has to pay is absolutely more important than that.


    With the reason that Hu Xiaolin is about to go out, the whole mushroom brand agricultural products company and Hu Xiaolin''s business friends are on the alert. When Xie long learned the news, he specially assigned more people to Xie Shengze''s transportation team to prevent the trouble before appearing again.


    Hao Lei also smelled the smell of gunpowder, dialed Hu Xiaolin''s phone, asked: "Xiaolin, is the gunfire in the unfinished building related to you?"


    "Sister Lei, your old friends got in trouble with me and I sent them back to my hometown." Hu Xiaolin''s understatement.


    Hao Lei was stunned for a moment, and then said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, are you not hurt?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin grinned and then told her, "sister Lei, you should pay attention to your safety recently. Remember to send some bodyguards to sister Ruoyu."


    Hao Lei answered and asked, "are you going out?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m going to the island to see my business. After coming back, I''ll go to the surrounding villages and make a survey, so that everyone can earn money. "


    Hao Lei pondered for a while and said, "Xiao Lin, pay attention to your safety. Don''t worry about Henglin. I will take care of Ruoyu. Please call me if you need anything


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "niujiaoshan is OK. I will leave only after I have arranged things."


    After chatting with each other for a few minutes, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm and went straight to his home on Xuheng road. I found four old men who were basking in the sun in the yard.


    Now the weather is very hot, but there is no sweat on the four people. Hu Xiaolin carefully observed for a moment, only to find that their faces were more beautiful than before, and their atrophic muscles became more compact and solid.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the eyes of the four old men were slightly closed and the breath was long, so he sat quietly on the bench beside him and waited patiently. Although he didn''t practice internal skills, he knew that the four were practicing.More than half an hour later, Xu Heng Road''s nostrils suddenly burst out of a group of visible gray gas, slightly closed eyes also opened. Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and said hello to Xu Henglu, but he still didn''t speak.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Zhou Yuanbing opened their eyes one after another. "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Xu Henglu has been staying at home recently, and Xu Mengya has not told them about Hu Xiaolin''s going out.


    In Xu Mengya''s opinion, Hu Xiaolin should tell them about it.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "grandfather, I''m going to the island country to have a good talk with my old friends."


    Xu Heng Lu frowned, "is there any trouble?"


    "They almost killed Qingyu and Qiu Hong a few days ago." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Zhou Yuanbing burst into a rage and yelled: "these bloody bastards dare to break ground on Taisui''s head! When my strength is stable, I''m sure to screw their heads off! "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s calm face, Xu Henglu knew that he had made up his mind and said seriously, "Xiao Lin, pay attention to safety. I''ll take care of you at home."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "grandfather, I called two friends from the river and lake to help. You just have to watch. They have arrived at Qiaogou town. I''m going to pick them up now. " With that, he chatted a few words and left quickly.


    "Why do I always feel that Xiao Lin seems to be very dissatisfied with the four of us who are old and never die?" Zhou Yuanzheng muttered.


    Xu Henglu sighed: "it''s not dissatisfaction, but Xiaolin already has a sense of crisis. If not, he would not be so abnormal. I''ve watched him grow up, and I know his temper and characte

 Chapter 1032

    The emergence of the Jiang family and the danger Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong met completely aroused Hu Xiaolin''s anger. At the same time, we have a new understanding of these big forces.


    These people are not the kind of people who know how to handle themselves after suffering losses. They have been spoiled by this society and do not know what fear is or what a strong enemy is.


    They always feel that they are the God above. Even if they kill you, they should take it for granted!


    What Hu Xiaolin has to do now is to drag them down from the altar and smash them on the stone, so that they can know what it means to retreat in the face of difficulties and know how to be a good person! Know how to accumulate virtue and do good!


    For those who act arrogantly, we can''t have any pity!


    Hu Xiaolin drove a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck past Qiaogou town without any pause. It was not until I got near the mountain road leading to Yumin county that I slowed down and drove into the fork.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin drove forward for more than ten minutes before turning the car into a wasteland. Then, his mind moved into the magic valley.


    Since the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe helped Hu Xiaolin solve the problem of playing with the magic sword mercenary regiment, the lacquer carving bear left with three soldiers, but left the lacquer carving bear and another big man with a beard.


    This iron tower like man is called the lacquer carving leopard, and his strength is not weaker than that of the lacquer carving bear. Not only that, but also his arrow technique is extremely good, which can be called "a hundred steps pierce the poplar, a hundred hits".


    The lacquer carving tribe has a large population to support. As the strongest warrior in the tribe, the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t have much time to stay. In addition, the main food of the tribe is meat, which is obtained by hunting.


    In this way, they have no reason to stay.


    Hu Xiaolin has been to the lacquer carving tribe and knows their way of life. Three people sat together chatting a few words, Hu Xiaolin put forward to ask them to help.


    Of course, this help is not in vain. Hu Xiaolin will send people to teach them farming skills, and pay them a batch of seeds to enrich their food.


    Lacquer carving bear knows how good the taste of these vegetables is, so he smiles and agrees. He also says that the fruit he brought back last time has won everyone''s favor, and the clan leader lacquer carving man wants to discuss this with Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed to the request this time. After they go back, they will surely be rewarded by the patriarch.


    After negotiating the payment, Hu Xiaolin asked Da donkey and ER Gouzi to find out the large sportswear they had bought before, and let lacquer carving bear and lacquer carving leopard replace them. Then he said, "lacquer carving bear, from now on, if someone asks you what your name is, you will be called Tu bear and Tu leopard. Don''t be wrong. If someone asks you where you come from, you say you came from the mountains. "


    Lacquer carving bear Zheng Zheng way: "so simple."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "if you say too much, you will lose. The less you say, the more fear you have. Of course, don''t be vague when you start, just fight me to death, as long as you don''t kill me. "


    Bang!


    The two fists of lacquer carving bear collided, and the dull sound also came to Hu Xiaolin''s ears. "It''s like there''s a conflict between two tribes. As long as we put in enough effort, the next step is negotiation. Well, shall I say something big? " The lacquer bear scratched the beard like steel wire.


    "What big talk?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    The lacquer carving bear scratched his head and said with a smile: "for example, there are 10000 soldiers like us in our family. Leopard, is that too big? There are no five hundred soldiers in our family. "


    "Can''t you say three thousand?" The lacquer carved leopard turned its eyes.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s astonished eyes, the lacquer carving bear explained: "according to our age, lacquer carving leopard is only 19 years old this year; but I am 25 years old, and he is still a child!"


    Nima!


    19 years old, so strong?


    Lacquer leopard this figure, if you go to participate in fitness competition, do not put action is the champion! Of course, the premise is that you need to hang up your beard and get a fancy hairstyle!


    Hu Xiaolin shakes his head, forgets these messy ideas, and takes them out of the magic valley.


    On the way back, the lacquer carving bear said that the lacquer carving leopard could not speak the language of the world. Hu Xiaolin grinned and said that the lacquer carved leopard can be dumb in the future, that is, just do it and don''t talk.


    This seems both powerful and overbearing, the other side must be afraid!


    After all, the lacquer carving leopard did not have the rich experience of lacquer carving bear, so he agreed with a smile. He also said that if he met someone who didn''t open his eyes, he would use the long knife in his hand to let him know what the real soldier was.


    When Hu Xiaolin, lacquer carving bear and lacquer carving leopard returned to niujiaoshan farm, it was almost evening. As soon as they appeared, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Zhou Yuanbing, who were chatting in the living room of the villa, ran out.


    When they saw the two men, the four men were excited, and their clothes were even more calm. Obviously, the appearance of these two people made them aware of the danger.In the distance, the noisy wolves saw the lacquer carved bear and the lacquer carved leopard, and ran with their tails between them. They were afraid that if they ran slower, they would lose their lives.


    For the species in the magic Valley, they have a strong sense of fear!


    "Don''t be nervous, grandfather. This is my friend." Hu Xiaolin said, "the one with the axe is Tu Xiong, and the one with the knife is Tu Bao. By the way, Tu Bao doesn''t like to talk very much. Don''t mind With that, Xu Henglu and others were introduced to lacquer bear and lacquer leopard.


    After a simple understanding between the two sides, Xu Heng Lu asked: "dare to ask you two, where is your teacher?"


    "On the mountain." The lacquer bear grinned.


    What''s the answer?


    Xu Heng Lu frowned slightly and looked at Hu Xiaolin again. Then he asked, "what''s your realm now?"


    Lacquer carving bear does not understand the meaning of this sentence, can only go to see Hu Xiaolin.


    "Grandfather wants to know how good you are." Hu explained.


    Lacquer carving bear smile of special simple and honest: "so I understand."


    Hu Xiaolin saw that his hand holding the handle of the axe was slightly raised, and said in a hurry: "it''s not to let you destroy something, it''s your own strength."


    "That''s it Lacquer bear nodded, looked at the tree more than ten meters away and asked, "is this tree useful?"


    "Whatever." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Come on, leopard." The lacquer bear stepped back. The silent lacquer leopard saw the palm of the lacquer bear and drew a few strokes, then understood what he meant.


    He threw the long knife on the ground, and his right fist smashed forward!


    Click!


    In silence, the trunks more than 50 cm in diameter cracked.


    "Land fairy!" Xu Heng was frightened, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui were even more scared to retreat!

 Chapter 1033

    Land fairy!


    It is said that above the realm of philosophy is the land immortal, who can generate wind on the flat ground, travel thousands of miles every day, and have a life span of 500 years.


    In the eyes of many people in the Jianghu, this is an existence that can never be provoked. They are powerful and have complicated relationships behind them. They are a top family and dare not fight against the land immortal!


    Their strength is too strong, they can defeat a family by one person. Not only that, the land immortal has the ultimate killing move, which can gain more strength by burning life.


    This kind of legend, Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and others listen to the ears are cocooned! They have lived for decades, and have never met a land immortal, or even a master of philosophy.


    Today, however, there is a legend!


    For a moment, the four people''s faces became wonderful, and there was a little fear in the eyes of lacquer carving bear and lacquer carving leopard! When Hu Xiaolin seldom goes out, what is the situation?


    Is it difficult for him to know that the land immortal is a double-edged sword?


    If you get along with them peacefully, you will have no worries about food and clothing, and the whole family will be safe; but if you provoke them, you will not only lose your life, but also your relatives.


    Land fairy?


    What is that realm?


    Hu Xiaolin is full of doubts, such legends have never been heard. However, judging from the facial expressions of Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and others, the lacquer carved leopard really scared them.


    After this incident, Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and others became more cautious when talking with lacquer carving bear and lacquer carving leopard. Fortunately, lacquer bear and lacquer leopard are not talkative people, but reduce a lot of embarrassment.


    At dinner, there was a lot of fun. Lacquer carved bears and lacquer carved leopards ate a lot. The exquisite dishes made by Xu Mengya and Li su''e were not enough for them to stuff their teeth.


    Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and others looked at each other.


    The land immortal is an immortal means. He should have given up the grain and cereals for a long time! Why do these two people eat so much as if they were reincarnated?


    Is it difficult that their bodies have not been thoroughly tempered?


    Or are they not real land immortals at all, but they show the means similar to land immortals by some kind of skill?


    But even so, Xu Henglu and others dare not challenge!


    These two guys are very real people. If they can''t stop their efforts, it''s not worth the loss. After all, the state of the four masters is not stable, once injured, they may stagnate.


    In their lifetime, it''s easy for them to break through the artistic realm and enter the threshold of philosophical realm, but they don''t want to be pushed out in such a muddle headed way.


    When Hu Xiaolin looked at their eating, he could not help shaking his head. "Xiaoya, you don''t want to stir fry. You can stew them later." Hu Xiaolin finished and made a gesture.


    "One meter iron pot?" Li su''e said.


    "A pot full of meat." Hu Xiaolin added that he asked them to steam more steamed buns and put more peppers.


    Xu Mengya and Li su''e nodded mechanically.


    Lacquer carving bear and lacquer carving leopard ate three pots of rice and more than ten jin of stewed meat before they put down their chopsticks with satisfaction. Today''s meat is a little fat, but it tastes delicious.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin arranged them to the guest room on the first floor. The room is big enough for both of them. As for all kinds of electrical appliances, don''t worry about Hu Xiaolin, lacquer bear will be used.


    Zhou Yuanbing saw the lacquer leopard''s long knife fall in the room, so he grabbed it and lifted it up.


    Zhang Xuhui saw that his brow was slightly wrinkled, so he said in a low voice, "Third Master, what are you doing with your frown?"


    "What is it made of? Why is it so heavy? " Zhou Yuanbing said this sentence looking at Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    The things in the magic Valley can''t be explained in the words of the real world. It''s too incredible!


    "I''ll try." Zhang Xuhui took it over and said in a deep voice, "this Dao has at least 500 Jin. What material is it made of? Why didn''t I know Huaxia had such a powerful forging technology? "


    "Xiao Lin, are these two reliable?" Xu Henglu has not thought about these things. Lacquer bear and lacquer leopard gave him too much shock.


    "Absolutely reliable." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xu Heng Lu nodded and said softly, "if you want to go out, go. Don''t worry about things at home. I''ll do it first


    Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Zhou Yuanbing also nodded.


    With the strength of lacquer carving bear and lacquer carving leopard, there is no need to be afraid of the Jiang family and the Yu family. Even if they have the strength of the whole family, they can''t kill the lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard.


    But in this way, both sides will not die!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered: "grandfather, don''t let them kill bears unless you have to. Even if you do it, don''t let both of you do it and leave a card. "Xu Heng Lu frowned and said, "don''t you want to make things big?"


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, then said coldly: "I don''t want people to know my card!"


    Hiss!


    Four old men took a breath!


    It turns out that Hu Xiaolin didn''t think about reconciliation, but wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see what means the other side had!


    Is this guy not afraid to attract more enemies? But when they think about it, they forget about it. Land fairy, as long as they have brains, they dare not provoke them.


    Each of the four men left with his heart in his heart. They need to sum it up.


    There are fixed rules in the Chinese world. It''s necessary to pay a price to violate them wantonly!


    After all, no one knows what else is above the land immortal.


    When Hu Xiaolin was going to talk to Xu Mengya, sun cunshan''s voice came from outside the door: "master, master, did you sleep? Outside the door came a dozen people from other places, who said they wanted to see you. I asked them to come tomorrow, and they all knelt at the door. "


    Hu Xiaolin ran to the gate of niujiaoshan farm and saw a middle-aged man with dirty clothes and messy hair. They had footprints on their bodies and bruises on their faces. One of them had not broken his head and was wrapped in gauze.


    "Uncles, get up quickly. What''s the matter? Stand up and say, is it difficult to go out and have an affair? I''ll buy you tickets! If you don''t want to go, you can stay here and do some work. By the way, have you eaten yet? Uncle cunshan, let someone cook some rice and let big bird send some fish. " Hu Xiaolin said, and began to drag people with all hands and feet.


    "Boss Hu, we heard that you are the best person in shiliba village! You have to decide for us. Ask your relatives to get our hard-earned money back! " Kneeling in front of the middle-aged man said, tears fell down.


    "My relatives? What relatives? " Hu Xiaolin frowned, reached out and pulled it up.


    "Cui Yueqiang, it took us three months to build a three-story building for his family. He didn''t pay us and beat us out. Also said to go again, on our legs break! It''s not easy for us to earn some money. When we don''t rest all day, we dare not eat good food! This, this is too bullying The middle-aged man said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1034

    It''s also a human business!


    Hu Xiaolin almost angrily scolded his mother, but he forced his anger to the bottom of his heart. Anyway, Cui Yueqiang is the younger brother of her mother Cui Shufen. If she scolds her here, it''s her own.


    "Uncle, you get up first. Can we go inside and talk about it? Don''t worry about the money. I''ll ask him for it. " Although Hu Xiaolin was laughing, the veins on his forehead came out.


    "Thank you, boss Hu." The middle-aged man wiped his tears and said, "we don''t want to disturb you at night. But my wife and children are still waiting for money


    "Uncle, it''s OK. I understand you." Hu Xiaolin said and let everyone in. In this process, I learned that the middle-aged man, Jing Ansheng, was from Nanhe city.


    Before they built a building for Cui Yueqiang, they built a staff dormitory for a factory in Qiaogou town. Just after receiving the final payment from the boss, he received the project from Cui Yueqiang.


    At first, people thought that they would make a lot of money after the event was over. Who would have thought, money did not come, but also a beating. Although the injury is not serious, but the fire.


    In addition, they were not familiar with the place of life, and they didn''t even have a person to help them talk to.


    As soon as I came and went, I thought of Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village, and then I came over all night. In fact, they didn''t want to come here in the evening, but they didn''t even have enough money to eat. That''s the only way.


    Hu Xiaolin let Jing Ansheng and others into the mushroom ecological park, and let Han Peng, sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui cook porridge and stir fry a few small dishes to satisfy the people.


    "Thank you, boss Hu." Jing Ansheng and others were moved. In this world, after all, there are more good people. Now that Hu Xiaolin has agreed to help with debt collection, they are in a relaxed mood.


    "Don''t thank me! It''s all right. " Hu Xiaolin motioned to everyone not to see the outside, then said with a smile: "everyone is open to eat this evening. As for accommodation, we can only make do here. I don''t have many sleeping places here, but I have many guests. "


    "Boss Hu, it''s OK. We can make do with it anywhere. You have helped us a lot, but I dare not trouble you any more. " Jing Ansheng looks sorry.


    When everyone was being polite, curious baby Zhou Yuxuan ran in. Looking at these construction workers with dirty clothes and hair like a bird''s nest, she wondered, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "They have a problem. Yuxuan, go get some cold beer. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Today''s Hu Xiaolin is very abnormal!


    Zhou Yuxuan answered and saw sun cunshan go out. She quickly followed him and said in a low voice, "Uncle cunshan, how strange is Xiao Lin?"


    "Those people are here for money. Ah, no, I didn''t come to ask Xiao Lin for money. Cui Yueqiang owes them money. If he doesn''t give them money, it''s all right. He beat people up. These people are desperate, so they come to look for Xiaolin. " Sun cunshan explained.


    "They don''t know Cui Yueqiang is Hu Xiaolin''s uncle?" Zhou Yuxuan frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know." Sun cunshan shook his head and quickly went to pick tomatoes.


    No wonder Hu Xiaolin was so embarrassed!


    After learning about the situation, Zhou Yuxuan hurried into a bedroom on the second floor of the villa and said, "Grandpa, it''s not good. Xiao Lin will beat someone again."


    "Hit who?" Xu Heng Lu suddenly turned his head.


    After explaining the situation, Zhou Yuxuan said seriously: "Xiao Lin''s face is very ugly. If he beats Cui Yueqiang, his aunt will be unhappy. "


    Xu Heng Lu slapped the table hard and said angrily: "this bastard! We''ve lost all our face in Qiaogou town! What kind of ability is bullying honest people! There is a way to bully those high officials and dignitaries who do evil! "


    "He''s going to have the guts to play with all this crap?" Zhou Yuanzheng sneered and said, "third brother, call long yuan and ask him to push Cui Yueqiang''s house for me right away."


    "You''re not afraid that Xiao Lin will drive you away tomorrow. You''ll try." Xu Heng Lu said.


    Zhou Yuanzheng was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "forget it. Yuxuan, go and do your business. We don''t know about it. "


    "You don''t care? I''ll take care of it! I''m going to smash Cui Yueqiang''s house later! " Zhou Yuxuan said fiercely.


    "Be careful with Xiao Lin!" Zhou Yuanzheng said in a bad mood.


    Zhou Yuxuan spat out her tongue and left in a hurry.


    Niujiaoshan is rich in food and easy to prepare. However, considering that these people rely on hard work to make a living, Hu Xiaolin brought a lot of steamed bread.


    Although Jing Ansheng and others wolfed down, they did not forget to thank them.


    Han Peng, Zhao Jingrui and sun cunshan found some soft cushions while they were eating. It''s summer, no bedding. There is air conditioning in mushroom ecological park, and there will be no sultry.


    Hu Xiaolin took two more cigarettes to show them that they could sleep at ease and get the money tomorrow before returning to niujiaoshan villa.Early the next morning, Hu Xiaolin went straight to the village after washing. Came to the door, only to find that the door is still in the locked state, but there has been movement in the yard.


    Bang bang!


    Hu Xiaolin patted the door and then called out, "Dad, are you up?"


    "Xiaolin? Why are you back so early? " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang said and opened the gate.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have dinner at home today."


    Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, didn''t think much about it. Instead, he asked Hu Xiaolin to cook. Hu Xiaolin shrugged and went to the kitchen. Not long after, Hu''s mother Cui congkang and her brother-in-law Li Qingfeng also got up.


    Immediately, the big nephew Li Junhao''s cry and the elder sister''s laughter came out of the bedroom.


    After the family had breakfast, Hu Xiaolin said, "mother, I have to tell you something."


    "You said Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a smile.


    At the moment, Hu Xiaolin told the public what happened last night. "I''ll take care of it. Cui Yueqiang has gone too far. " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Shame! Yueqiang is really more and more jerks, no matter what, our old Cui family''s face is all lost by him! You wait. I''ll go to him and make a theory. " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said and walked out quickly.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, stopped her in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter! I''m his sister, I can''t care about him? If he doesn''t pay me today, I''ll cut him alive. Don''t follow me, or I''ll catch your eye. " After Hu Mu Cui Shufen roared, she rode the battery car in the yard and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1035

    As soon as Hu''s mother Cui Shufen left, Hu Xiaolin followed her on a three wheeled motorcycle in the yard. "You two should be busy with your own business. I''ll go and have a look." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, dropped a sentence and left in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaodie is afraid that Hu Xiaolin will suffer losses. She picks up her mobile phone and dials Chen Yunfeng, asking him to call Han Peng to find Hu Xiaolin in Qiaogou town. Don''t let him get angry, and don''t let him beat people.


    Li Qingfeng can''t laugh or cry: "Xiao die, Xiao Lin''s ability, even a dozen people can''t beat him."


    "Then he''s my brother, too!" Hu Xiaodie stressed.


    "Yes Li Qingfeng nodded and asked, "shall I go?"


    "You''d better forget it." Hu Xiaodie shook his head and said, "it''s my uncle. You didn''t fit in the past."


    So it is!


    Li Qingfeng nodded and began to clean up the dishes. Hu Xiaodie saw that he was diligent and happy. He picked up Li Junhao who was looking around the room and said, "Qingfeng, I''ll go to niujiaoshan to have a look. If you don''t sleep enough, you''ll have a rest. If you have something to call me." Then he left the house.


    "There''s no one more stupid than Cui Yueqiang. He''s tired of life and can''t earn enough money and dare to trouble Xiaolin." Li Qingfeng has a strange face.


    Cui Shufen, the mother who has something to do in her heart, rides the electric car fast, but she doesn''t realize that Hu Xiaolin is following her. Fortunately, it''s morning and there are no vehicles on the road.


    Hu Xiaolin did not dare to catch up. For fear that his mother would not be happy, he could only follow him.


    When Hu''s mother Cui Shufen came to Cui Yueqiang''s Hotel, he didn''t open the door. When she stopped the car, she began to pat on the door and yelled, "Cui Yueqiang, you disgraceful man, come out for me."


    Yelled a few times, found no one to respond, then picked up the stone on the side of the road, toward the second floor window threw in the past!


    WOW!


    With a crisp sound, the glass also broke, Hu mother Cui Shufen''s voice sounded again: "Cui Yueqiang, open the door for me!"


    Hu Xiaolin, who was not far away, was startled. After more than 20 years of living, he had never seen his mother so angry.


    "Your mother is angry!"


    When Hu Xiaolin was considering whether to step forward, his father Hu Shuxiang''s voice rang from behind.


    "Shall we go up then?" Hu Xiaolin can''t make up his mind, so he has to ask his father for help.


    "If you go up now, you will certainly be scolded!" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang took out a cigarette, lit it and took two puffs before he said, "Cui Yueqiang is going to have bad luck today."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Dad, how do I think you are schadenfreude?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hu Xiang stares at Hu.


    The furious Hu''s mother Cui Shufen smashed two pieces of glass again. Seeing that there was no movement, she went to the nearby hardware store to buy a rolling pin and smashed the rolling door.


    "Who? Dare to make trouble in my shop, don''t you want to live! "


    A moment later, a response finally came from the hotel.


    Carrying a rolling pin, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen stepped back two steps and yelled, "Cui Yueqiang, come out!"


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Cui Yueqiang was also shocked when he saw Cui Shufen''s iron face.


    "Why do you think I''m here? Tell me what you''ve done recently! " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, asked.


    Cui Yueqiang frowned and said, "what good things have you done? I''ve been busy with business all day long. I don''t do anything


    Cui Shufen pointed to the workers and asked, "do you have any money? Do you want to lose all the people in our family! Cui Yueqiang, do you think no one can control you? "


    I see!


    Cui Yueqiang said with a straight face: "elder sister, this seems to be my family''s business! It has nothing to do with you whether you give money or not! If it''s for you, I won''t invite you in


    "Say it again!" Hu''s mother, Cui Shufen, said.


    "Again, it''s none of your business! Those builders didn''t build the house for me. Why should I give them money! Damn it, there''s no way to pit my money! Elder sister, you don''t think Xiao Lin has the ability to take care of everything! I''m from the old Cui family now. You''ve been married a long time ago! " Cui Yueqiang said coldly.


    "You! You! Are you trying to piss me off Cui Shufen''s mother trembled with anger! This brother is really more and more jerk, don''t understand the personnel.


    Cui Yueqiang said, "if you don''t care, you won''t be angry."


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang ran up and said, "Cui Yueqiang, how can you talk to your sister?"


    "It''s our family''s business. It''s none of your business!" Cui Yueqiang roared.


    Hu Xiaolin walked up quickly and said, "father, mother, please go back. I''ll take care of it. " Then he gave his father a wink and asked him to take his mother away.


    Just at this time, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng came. When they saw that Hu Fu and Hu Mu''s faces were not very good, they all dissuaded Hu Fu and Hu Mu from going home first, and said that they would help Hu Xiaolin deal with it properly, and there would never be any trouble.When Cui Shufen, Hu''s heartbroken mother, left, she said, "Xiao Lin, don''t lose our family. Although your father has no ability in his whole life, he can do it well and sit well. " With that, he went to the direction of his home and forgot to ride the electric car.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang rushed after her, helped her to the three wheeled motorcycle and left.


    When Hu''s father and Hu''s mother left, Cui Yueqiang was also a little flustered. He took the lead in saying, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll stand for a while." Hu Xiaolin then took out his mobile phone, dialed Liu Yidao''s phone and said, "brother Dao, take a few people to Cui Village shop to see what quality Cui Yueqiang''s building is? Is there any disqualification? "


    Cui Yueqiang was worried and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll check the quality of the house for you. If not, I''ll find some excavators to help you dismantle it. " Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "Wait on your horse! I don''t believe I can''t deal with you today! " Cui Yueqiang then took out his mobile phone, dialed the Qiaogou town police station, and roared: "police? You don''t care. I''m threatened by Hu Xiaolin. He wants to demolish our house! "


    Chen Yunfeng sneered: "what about the courage just now?"


    Han Peng said with a sneer, "is that a good idea? What you just said was very cruel


    Cui Xin just said, "what''s your anger! It''s our family business


    Han Peng said with a grim smile: "take care of your mouth! You are not used to me like Xiao Lin! If you scold me one more time, don''t blame me for being black! "


    Hu Xiaolin said calmly: "big bird, there''s no need to fight with such people! Have you two eaten yet? If you don''t eat, go and buy some. "

 Chapter 1036

    Wang Xiaoba came quickly and brought three colleagues with him. Compared with Cui Yueqiang, who is now the number one person in shangqiaogou Town, he has accumulated a lot of contacts with this hotel.


    But when they saw Hu Xiaolin, they were stunned.


    "Director Wang, this is our housework." Hu Xiaolin didn''t give Wang Xiaoba a chance to speak at all.


    Cui Yueqiang must have angered Hu Xiaolin!


    Wang Xiaoba is also a smart person. He said with a smile: "in this case, there is nothing wrong with us. Xiaolin, boss Cui, if there is something that can''t be solved, I''m adjusting it for you. " With that, he quickly walked to the car and walked away.


    Cui Yueqiang almost scolded her mother! Wang Xiaoba, a little rabbit, is always Yueqiang when he meets. Today he becomes boss Cui! Dealing with these people is really a special way to beat dogs!


    In fact, he didn''t know that those bosses in the town gave him face because they were looking at Hu Xiaolin''s face. As for his bone shop, it''s not in everyone''s eyes at all.


    If you talk about delicious food, you have to go to the butterfly language restaurant.


    It''s just that no matter what you eat, you''ll get tired of it. Cui Yueqiang''s bone museum is just a place for everyone to change their taste. Plus Hu Xiaolin''s reputation, there is a situation of full guests here.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want?" Although Cui Yueqiang wants to kill Hu Xiaolin, he has his heart. However, in the face of this situation, we can only suppress the brutality.


    Cui Jinxin also said: "Xiao Lin, don''t forget that my father is your uncle!"


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "Cui Yueqiang doesn''t even have a sister. Where did I get my uncle? Cui Jinxin, I''m not here to talk to you today. You''re not qualified enough to argue with me! "


    As soon as Cui Jinxin wants to curse the street, he sees Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng with bad looks. At that time, he swallowed his words. These two goods are Hu Xiaolin''s faggots, which make them have no good fruit.


    When the neighbors saw the excitement here, they also gathered around.


    It''s hard to walk every step of the world without reason!


    Although these days, the villain is always more polished than the honest man!


    But Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of that. He likes reasoning, but it doesn''t mean cowardice!


    More than an hour later, Liu Yidao came to the door of the hotel with more than a dozen green heads with bad looks and said, "Xiao Lin, I want to go in and check the situation. If boss Cui''s daughter-in-law won''t let me, I''ll let someone break the door. But when I came, I gave him five thousand yuan for mending the door. The quality of the house is very good and the construction is in place. " Liu Yidao finished and handed Hu Xiaolin his mobile phone, which contained the pictures.


    After Hu Xiaolin saw it, he looked at Cui Yueqiang and asked, "do you pay now?"


    Cui Yueqiang, with a straight face, sneered: "no money! Hu Xiaolin, don''t forget that they are all outsiders! If you help foreigners bully local people, you will be disgraced to say so! "


    "Local people? Outsiders? The people in Qiaogou town are really fierce. How many of them are unreasonable? Today, let''s talk about the disgrace of my work Hu Xiaolin cheered.


    "Man, you are this!" An uncle in his fifties gave a thumbs up compliment.


    "We in chestnut town are only tough on those who make mistakes!" Said a man in his thirties.


    "Xiao Lin, you''ve done the right thing!" Said a middle-aged woman.


    No tears without coffin!


    "I don''t need to be taboo when I have the words of old and young men, aunts and aunts." Hu Xiaolin arched his hand to sifanggong and said, "brother Dao, find two excavators and push his house for me! You don''t pay, do you? I''ll pay the money together


    "Good!" Liu Yidao turned his head and said, "cheese, find two excavators to go to cuicunpu and do the work! If someone stops you, it''s Kobayashi. "


    "I''ll give you the money!" Cui Yueqiang was also scared. Hu Xiaolin is the one who can say and do it. As soon as the house was built, it was pushed, but it was a big loss.


    "How much do you owe in all?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "One hundred and thirty-five thousand two hundred!" Cui Yueqiang said.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "take 200000 in cash!"


    "What! Hu Xiaolin, don''t bully others too much! Two hundred thousand? You want to pit me, don''t you? " Cui Yueqiang pointed at Hu Xiaolin and scolded him.


    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath and said calmly: "Cui Yueqiang, if it wasn''t for my mother''s face, I would have knocked your teeth off! Brother Dao, don''t look at it. You''ve smashed the shop. "


    "Get out of here!" Liu Yidao rushes up and pushes Cui Yueqiang. Han Peng raises his foot and kicks Cui Jinxin out. After that, more than a dozen green skins rushed into the hotel like wolves, and the crackling sound came out.


    "Don''t smash it!" Cui Yueqiang turns around and rushes into the store. After finding that Liu Yidao and others don''t give face at all, he runs to Hu Xiaolin again: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t smash it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and Chen Yunfeng, who was standing on one side, quickly walked into the store, and the messy voice stopped. "Boss Cui, the money is not for me, but for the builders. What''s wrong with outsiders? Outsiders came to our Qiaogou town without stealing, robbing or cheating! You should pay for what you''ve done. " Hu Xiaolin said."I''ll take the money for you now!" Cui Yueqiang can''t listen to Hu Xiaolin''s theory now, so he left on his motorcycle. Cui Jinxin stood on one side, not knowing what to say or do.


    After a short time, Cui Yueqiang came back, handed Hu Xiaolin his handbag and said, "200000 yuan, not a penny."


    Hu Xiaolin gives it to Han Peng and mutters a few words in Chen Yunfeng''s ear. Chen Yunfeng nodded and left quickly. After a while, he came back with a satchel on his back. Hu Xiaolin took out 50000 yuan and handed it to Cui Yueqiang. He said calmly, "boss Cui, this is your store loss fee. From now on, we will be clear. Brother Dao, you talk to boss Cui today to see who else has beaten those builders. After you ask me clearly, give me a beating one by one. They want medical expenses. Let them come to me in mushroom village. "


    After seeing Hu Xiaolin off, Liu Yidao sneered, "boss Cui, do you have time? Let''s have a good chat


    Cui Yueqiang said angrily, "Liu Yidao, don''t forget that I am Hu Xiaolin''s uncle."


    Liu Yidao said with a smile: "I''ll have to wait until Xiao Lin recognizes your uncle. Boss Cui, do you really think you are a character in Qiaogou town? Without Kobayashi, who knows who you are? If I were you, I would have given the money. Look at the things you''ve done today. Even your sister scolded you. You''re really capable! "

 Chapter 1037

    When Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, he found Jing Ansheng and others, and gave them all 200000 cash. After Jing Ansheng found that the money was too much, he insisted on returning the extra money to Hu Xiaolin.


    However, Hu Xiaolin didn''t ask for it and said that the extra money was medical expenses.


    But even so, Jing Ansheng and others don''t want to, also said that just some skin trauma, keep a few days will be OK. Hu Xiaolin forced the money to them and repeated what he had said before.


    When Jing Ansheng and others saw that Hu Xiaolin was a little angry, they even said they had met a good man. Otherwise, I don''t know how to tell my wife and children.


    After the incident, Hu Xiaolin invited them to work in mushroom village. Nowadays, new houses are being built in mushroom village, which is the time when construction workers are needed. What''s more, Jing Ansheng and others work hard and are honest.


    "Thank you, boss Hu. We are willing to stay. But we can''t compare with the workers of those construction companies. We are all wild Jing Ansheng said.


    "As long as you are willing to stay, there is your job. Uncle Ansheng, I have something else to do. I won''t take you personally. Madman, take uncle Ansheng to find sister Yuting. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Chen Yunfeng answered and left with Jing Ansheng and others.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin saw them off, Qiu Hong said, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya has gone to your house. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "I''m going back." Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and left in a hurry. Mother is really angry this time. Don''t be so angry. Later, I have to ask her if she has any discomfort. Let grandfather Xu make a diagnosis and treatment as soon as possible.


    When Hu Xiaolin returns home, he finds that Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, is sitting on the sofa, while Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaodie are sitting on his left and right, not even daring to breathe.


    "Mother, are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Hu Xiaolin asked carefully.


    "Xiao Lin, is it done?" Asked Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother.


    Hu Xiaolin explained the matter in detail, and then said: "Niang, I''m so angry that I let people smash his shop. But I didn''t give him 50000 yuan for nothing. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, nodded and said, "I see. It''s nothing. You all go. Xiaoya, I won''t keep you today. Come here another day and I''ll make you something delicious. "


    "Auntie, how dare we go like this." Xu Mengya encircled Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s arm and said, "aunt, please be happy. Don''t be angry about this. It''s not worth it."


    "I''m fine." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen sighed and said, "Xiao Lin, let''s call it a day. Don''t bother him. Don''t prepare a wedding car for him."


    Hu Xiaolin did not dare to agree, but said: "Niang, if you say not to prepare, you will not prepare, if you say to prepare, I will listen to you. As long as you like. "


    Cui Shufen frowned and said, "do you still supply him with big bones?"


    Hu Xiaolin laughed. "You has the final say."


    Cui Shufen pondered for a while and said, "let''s talk about it later. If he behaves well, he will continue to supply; if not, let it go. "


    Hu Xiaolin quickly agreed to come down, but also said to listen to his mother''s command.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said angrily, "don''t play tricks with me. Hurry up and do your business."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Niang, I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll be with you at home."


    "How old are you? You''re stuck at home all day, and you''re not afraid of Xiaoya''s jokes." When Cui Shufen saw that her mother was so nervous, she was in a good mood.


    "Xiao Lin, go and do something. I''ll stay with my aunt." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaodie also hastily way: "right, you don''t care."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, chatted with his mother again, and then left. When he returned to niujiaoshan villa again, Hu Xiaolin found that lacquer bear and lacquer leopard were watching Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng play chess.


    Although they didn''t know what it was, they watched it with relish.


    "Xiao Lin, has the matter been settled?" Lacquer bear saw Hu Xiaolin come in and asked.


    "It''s all right." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "are you used to living here? Is there any dissatisfaction? "


    The lacquer carving bear said with a smile, "it''s very good and easy."


    Hu Xiaolin understood the meaning of this sentence and said with a smile: "if you like it, you can experience it more. If you don''t understand anything, you can find me."


    "If you live a relaxed life, you will lose your fighting consciousness," he said. I still like the life in the mountains and forests. There are dangers at any time and I have to be alert at any time. "


    "Then the safety here is up to you." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "I will do my best to protect everyone, even if I lose my life." The lacquer bear is in the right color. Hu Xiaolin''s cooperation with the lacquer carving tribe is definitely more than salt. The emergence of Hu Xiaolin has brought great help to the lacquer carving tribe."I don''t think anyone can hurt you for the time being." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Sitting on the side of Xu Heng Road, Zhou Yuanzheng and others frowned: what is the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and Tu Xiong, Tu Bao? Why did the other party even say such cruel words about losing his life.


    The lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard nodded and didn''t talk much. Who knows how strange the world is? But they are not afraid. The lacquer carving tribe has stronger soldiers.


    Even if they lose their lives, the tribe will avenge themselves!


    Hu Xiaolin talked with them a few more words before telling Xu Henglu what happened today. "Grandfather, it''s enough for Xiaoya to deal with the company''s affairs; the safety of your family is going to trouble you." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xu Heng said: "Xiao Lin, when you go out, you should put safety first. I already called Zhi Shouyang this morning. He will pick up the plane. "


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he says, "grandfather, I''m going to take the madman there."


    "Can you guarantee the safety of the madman?" Xu Heng Lu warned


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Xu Heng Road pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Xiao Lin, the madman is the only child. No matter what, we can''t let him have an accident."


    "I know, grandfather." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Zhou Yuanzheng said: "Xiaolin, it''s not safe for you to go with a madman. Let Longyuan follow. Don''t be too busy refusing. I know you have to get down to business, but you should always consider Chen Yunfeng''s safety, right? You have the ability to protect yourself, but he doesn''t. Zhi Shouyang is neither our enemy nor our friend. It''s not so easy to deal with the madman family in the island country. "


    Hu Xiaolin gave in after half a thought.

 Chapter 1038

    Hu Xiaolin told his parents about going out when he told them what was going on at home. However, he did not say that he would go to the island countries. Instead, he gave some simple explanations on the ground of "company development".


    When his parents learned that the business Hu Xiaolin was going to discuss was related to the life of shiliba village, they readily agreed. It is the hope of all the parents in the world that they want Hu Xiaolin to have a better future and a better reputation.


    Chen Yunfeng didn''t have so many steps. He just told his mother that he wanted to go out with Hu Xiaolin, and he was promised.


    Hu Xiaolin gave Liu Yidao everything about Cui Yueqiang. As for whether he will apologize to his mother and admit his mistake sincerely, it is not Hu Xiaolin''s business.


    In this matter, the whole family should listen to their mother. Even Hu Xiaolin is now able to take charge of his own affairs.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin drove Volkswagen Bora out of mushroom village. Chen Yunfeng and Zhou Longyuan sat in the back, chatting happily, especially happily.


    Three people also did not take what salute, this time goes out, to them, is like eating a meal equally simple.


    Hu Xiaolin did not let others send him away, let alone grow up. Last night, Hu Xiaolin went to talk to the lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard, and gave them the safety here.


    The plane ticket was reserved by Zhou Yuxuan last night.


    Hu Xiaolin was quite surprised by the girl''s performance. After all, she didn''t make trouble recently, didn''t pester herself to ask questions, and didn''t dig a hole for herself.


    This made Hu Xiaolin doubt whether Zhou Yuxuan was ill.


    However, he did not dare to ask, who knows what the consequences will be. It''s a mess now. It''s better to do more than less!


    When VW Bora drove into the parking lot, Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and Zhou Longyuan got on the plane leading to the island country of Kyoto. Three hours later, the plane landed at Kyoto airport on time.


    Chen Yunfeng''s performance this time is much more stable than last time. He didn''t shoot around with his mobile phone, nor did he send small videos. Now, his popularity has reached a certain degree, and there is no need for crazy exposure.


    After looking around, Zhou Longyuan asked, "Xiao Lin, where''s the first stop?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "of course, it''s the fishing ground. I''m a businessman. I want to inspect my property. See how much profit he can make for my company. "


    "I thought I didn''t hear anything." Zhou Longyuan turned his eyes. Zhou Yuanzheng told Hu Xiaolin the purpose of his trip long ago. He was also ordered to protect Chen Yunfeng''s safety. As for Hu Longyuan, he didn''t need to protect his strength at all.


    Hu Xiaolin turns on his mobile phone and calls Xu Mengya. They talk and laugh and go out.


    Hu Zhi, who is waiting in the tunnel, waves his hand and shouts patiently


    "You are more and more fluent in Chinese language." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhi Shouyang said with a smile, "I''ve been patiently learning Chinese recently. It''s a profound knowledge. Mr. Hu, how long will you stay here this time? Is there anything I can do for you


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Zhou Longyuan said, "master Zhizhi, we just went to the fishing ground to have a look at our business. We''ll go back in a few days. My grandfather called you before because he was worried that our language barrier would cause communication barriers and affect travel. "


    Zhizhi Shouyang''s eyebrows jumped a few times quickly, then nodded and said: "OK. If there is anything I can do for you, you can do as you please


    "Look who''s here."


    Hu Xiaolin is ready to thank, Chen Yunfeng quietly touched Hu Xiaolin''s arm. Raised his head, he saw a smiling shimagawa maoyue. Today, she has long hair tied into a ponytail, with no smile on her delicate pretty face. She looks very cool and noble. She is wearing a chiffon small floral off shoulder dress and a pair of hate sky high shoes.


    Outstanding height, coupled with distinctive temperament; just appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, when the curious crowd found the vivid tattoos on shimagawa maoyue''s face and the cool, smart and capable green heads of the 20 people behind him, their curiosity became more intense.


    What is sacred?


    Why did you come to the airport?


    Who is he here to meet?


    For a moment, the noisy airport was much quieter, and everyone was staring at maoyue shimagawa and whispering.


    Maoyue shimakawa turned a blind eye to the surrounding situation, walked quickly to Hu Xiaolin, bowed and said with a smile, "welcome, Mr. Hu. I''ve arranged your residence for you. I can go there now. "


    "Hello, Mr. Hu." The green skin head behind maoyue shimagawa bows to say hello.


    "Thank you Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked out. Shimagawa took a deep breath and turned cold again. She disdained to see a look around the onlookers, just quickly catch up."Zhizhi, please." Zhou Longyuan made a gesture of invitation.


    Chen Yunfeng shoved his backpack to a green head, then turned his head and said, "master Zhi Zhi, how are you doing recently? Life here is better, or mushroom village? "


    "I prefer mushroom village to me now. There, I can concentrate on my study and have no burden. When I encounter some problems that I can''t understand, I can also ask Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhou face-to-face for advice. " Zhi zhishou is serious.


    Chen Yunfeng, who was instructed by Xu Henglu in advance, said with a smile: "master of Zhizhi Museum, if you like the life in mushroom village, you can go there at any time. Of course, if you don''t want to go, there is nothing to do."


    Zhizhi Shouyang immediately understood the meaning of this sentence and asked, "Mr. Chen, is that what Mr. Hu means?"


    "That''s what master Xu means." Chen Yunfeng grinned and then said, "we need the help of the master of Zhizhi museum when we come here this time. If this is done, your previous agreement with Kobayashi can be lifted. "


    Zhou Longyuan frowned slightly and reminded him in a low voice, "madman, don''t ruin Xiaolin''s business."


    "It''s not the time to keep a low profile. Kobayashi is here to solve the problem, not to show weakness. " Chen Yunfeng also pointed to the island of Sichuan maoyue, said with a smile: "don''t you find this girl in the show?"


    "What medicine does Hu Xiaolin sell in his gourd?" Zhou Longyuan frowned. Didn''t you tell others where you were on purpose? Is he not afraid of being killed?

 Chapter 1039

    "Who was that woman just now? What a disgrace to our island empire


    "It''s shameless to bow to a Chinese!"


    "If I had a pistol, I would kill her!"


    "This damned woman should go to make a little movie! It''s still the one without pay! "


    "I remember that she is the owner of a mushroom restaurant. It seems that her name is maoyue shimagawa!"


    "It is said that her father is the president of Kyushu Chengdao society!"


    "Since her background is so strong, why bow to the Chinese people?"


    "Ask her!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin and his party walked out of the reception hall, and the quiet Reception Hall fell into chaos again. Those radical island country minions began to denounce the disgraceful behavior of shimagawa. It''s just that they don''t dare to ask. After all, the other party''s fist is hard, and there is no medical expenses when they are beaten into the hospital.


    In order to welcome Hu Xiaolin''s arrival, shimagawa maoyue specially prepared a team composed of 18 Rolls Royce mirages and two Mercedes Benz S600 bulletproof cars.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhou Longyuan realized that what Chen Yunfeng said was right. "You''ve become a bug in the forest." Zhou Longyuan said helplessly.


    "That''s because you don''t understand Kobayashi''s temper! He''s a man you like enough to give you the best. If you''re sorry for him, I''m sorry. " Chen Yunfeng said.


    Zhou Longyuan thought of the Millennium ginseng mentioned by his grandfather.


    At that time, I was relieved!


    Hu Xiaolin is indeed a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment!


    When they got on the bus, the motorcade roared away, leaving behind only a group of speculators.


    Shimagawa maoyue''s residence for Hu Xiaolin is a luxury villa, surrounded by more than 30 white shirts, blue ties, black trousers and green heads as bodyguards; the service staff inside are 12 Island girls in maid''s clothes.


    "Hello, Mr. Hu!"


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the door, the girls on both sides knelt on the ground, crossed their hands and lowered their heads. This is the etiquette of the island country, and Hu Xiaolin was not surprised.


    Maoyue shimakawa said with a smile, "Xiaolin, are you satisfied with this place?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "not bad, but I''m not used to it. Such a life is too much for me. "


    Maoyue shimakawa waved her hand to ask the nanny to leave. Then she began to make tea and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, this kind of enjoyment is not exaggerating for you at all. You are also a rich man, and you are fully qualified to enjoy a better life. It''s just that you don''t seem to get used to it. "


    "I''m not used to it either." Zhou Longyuan shrugged. Although he was born in a big family, he was used to a life of luxury since childhood. But the Zhou family did not have such a show, and there were only two nannies at home.


    "Then you get used to it." Maoyue shimakawa smiles and puts her mind on tea. Hu Xiaolin squinted at her actions and didn''t mean to speak.


    For a moment, the living room became very quiet.


    When maoyue shimakawa handed the tea to the public, Hu Xiaolin tasted the tea and asked, "have you found the location of the demon sword mercenary regiment?"


    "Not yet," he said. Their whereabouts are too secretive. But I found their point of contact in Kyoto. There''s a senior manager and five staff there. "


    "Very good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "is it convenient to do it?"


    "It''s a tattoo shop," shimakawa said with a smile. The price is expensive, and there are not many customers. I''ve sent people in to observe the terrain before. As long as the movement is not very big, no one will find out. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and said, "is that place open at night? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Is this to involve Kyushu Chengdao society?


    Shimakawa is stunned!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile and did not worry about the result.


    After pondering for a while, shimakawa said, "Mr. Hu, I need to ask for instructions. It''s not a trivial matter after all. If we are not careful, we will face endless assassinations. The demon sword mercenary regiment is the most ruthless mercenary regiment in the island. It can rank in the top ten in the world. "


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin suddenly called out and said, "you don''t have to go. Just find a car to take me there. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to scare the snake for the time being. "


    Zhou Longyuan frowned and said, "are you right? You want to go to smash the field, and you don''t want to scare the snake? If I were a member of the demon sword mercenary regiment, I would immediately investigate all your movements in the island country. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "maoyue shimakawa and I are just business friends. If the demon sword mercenary regiment wants to trouble them, they can turn to the police department. "


    "You want the police involved?" Zhou Longyuan asked.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile and said, "maoyue shimagawa, you should pay attention to your safety when you go out. The purpose of my coming here this time is to solve the problem. As for how much trouble I will cause, I am not worried at all. This is not China. I don''t have any taboos. " With that, he drank the tea in the cup.Zhou Longyuan turned his lips. Hu Xiaolin''s words were too direct.


    Does he really dare to turn the island upside down in order to solve the problem?


    But Hu Xiaolin seems to have the courage. Anyway, he is now more lice, not afraid to bite, enemies have been countless. Although the demon sword mercenary regiment is terrible, it is one grade worse than the Jiang family in China.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kobayashi. I won''t spoil you." Shimakawa masaku masaku.


    Zhishouyang, who finally knew the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s trip, said: "Mr. Xiaolin, the demon sword mercenary regiment is not as simple as you think. Behind them are the Jiahe family of the three major Ninja schools in the island country. "


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Zhi Zhi Shouyang said, "this is what the crazy man said by accident. At that time, I was more curious, so I asked a few more questions. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s puzzled face, Zhou Longyuan explained: "the Ninjas in the island country are like the rivers and lakes in China. They are divided into three schools: Jiahe family is proficient in puppetry, Yihe family is proficient in assassination, and madman family is proficient in drawing swords. There are several small families under these three families, which constitute the complete system of ninja in the island country. "


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and muttered: "it seems that I have met two stubbles!"


    Zhi zhishou said seriously: "yes. Mr. Kobayashi, I hope you can take a long-term view. Now, although you are in an island country and have no burden, you also lack assistance. If you are not careful, you will fall into a place of no return. "


    Zhou Longyuan said, "Xiao Lin, do you need to call a group of people from China?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said slowly, "my helpers arrived a few days ago. If I need them, they can show up at any time."

 Chapter 1040

    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to involve Chen Yunfeng, let alone owe Zhou family too much. Therefore, I found such an excuse. As long as he can connect with the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin can summon the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe at any time.


    Whether you are a demon sword mercenary regiment or the three major Ninja families in the island, if you don''t know what''s good or bad, you will be wiped out. With the ruthless people of lacquer carving tribe, can''t you clean up these dwarfs?


    Lunch is a typical island food, served by 12 Island maids. These girls speak in a soft voice and begin to apologize for some mistakes, which makes Hu feel uncomfortable.


    However, Zhou Longyuan and Chen Yunfeng are full of enjoyment and say that this is life. Hu Xiaolin thought that they had the same bad taste, so he teased them that they had fallen.


    Maoyue shimakawa said with a smile, "Mr. Kobayashi, you can also degenerate. These people are very clean. "


    These women have never been used by anyone.


    "I''m not interested yet." Hu Xiaolin smiles. The purpose of this trip is to solve the problems of the island countries as soon as possible. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to waste his time on this matter.


    Maoyue shimakawa shrugged and said with a smile, "they will always live here. Even if you leave, they will not. This house is specially prepared for you. If you want to relax in the future, you can come at any time. "


    "do you want to put a few Eyeliner around me?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of banter.


    Maoyue shimakawa almost stood up in fright and said in a hurry: "Mr. Kobayashi, I absolutely don''t have this idea. I''d like to swear in the name of the great God of heaven that if I dare to cheat you, I''ll be in trouble! "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "don''t be nervous. I just said it casually. I''d like to thank you, Shigeru shimagawa. As soon as I came here, I accepted a villa. It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Maoyue shimakawa couldn''t figure out the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s inquiry, so she could only say, "this house doesn''t cost much. The original owner of the house had some problems with us. I just bought it at a very low price. Mr. Kobayashi, in order to welcome you, I have replaced all the furniture and appliances here. "


    After a pause, maoyue shimagawa said, "I have also prepared a Toyota Tantu and a Nissan GTR for you in the garage. The procedures are also very clean. You can use them at any time."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the nervous shimagawa maoyue and said with a smile, "you have a heart."


    "This is what I should do," shimagawa said with a smile. If you were not willing to cooperate with me, I would still achieve nothing. Now, I am a successful businessman. I believe it won''t be long before I can wash it white


    "I''ll congratulate you in advance." Hu Xiaolin smile, said: "crazy, less Wednesday, you have a rest, wake up and go to Shanxing county first."


    Chen Yunfeng said hastily, "what about you?"


    "I''m going to stay and do something serious," Hu said. By the way, Zhizhi librarian. If you''re OK, you can go along and relax for a few days. The seafood over there are all bred with my special secret recipe. It should be delicious. "


    Zhi Zhi Shouyang saw that Hu Xiaolin had made up his mind, so he nodded and agreed. He said, "Mr. Xiaolin, if you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with others a few more words, then drove Chen Yunfeng and Zhou Longyuan away to have a rest. Zhi Shouyang looks at maoyue shimagawa and Hu Xiaolin. He gets up and leaves because he is tired.


    "I don''t know what the Kyushu Chengdao Association will do. But I hope you don''t fight me. I came here to solve the problem. If you let me know that you dare to play tricks with me behind my back, I don''t mind that even Kyushu Chengdao society has been destroyed. There are many small forces in the island countries. With my ability now, I can easily support them. " Hu Xiaolin said firmly.


    Maoyue shimakawa hastily explained: "Mr. Kobayashi, the Kyushu Taoist Association is now neutral. There are a lot of people in our club who need to be supported. We don''t want to be involved in this right and wrong for the time being. "


    The mercenary said, "isn''t the business of those evil swords and small swordsmen also a mess?"


    "This..." Shimakawa''s words are blocked. Originally, he wanted to take a wait-and-see attitude. If Hu Xiaolin''s power was strong enough, he would immediately send people into the dispute; if the Bureau faced Hu Xiaolin''s disadvantage, he would use his money to buy security, and the provincial government was assassinated by the Jiahe family.


    But who knows that Hu Xiaolin has seen through these, and now he begins to ask about the results.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that maoyue shimagawa didn''t know what to do, so he said with a smile: "I don''t know how to answer, so I can think about it. If you Kyushu Chengdao will want to be good people at both ends, I will not be hard for you. But remember, if you dare to find madmen and get in trouble on Wednesday, I will make the island country turn upside down and kill you all


    The cold intention of killing and the merciless language made the moon shiver. At the same time, he is also a little more curious about Hu Xiaolin. What kind of reinforcements did he find and why did he act so domineering?Does he really think the three Ninja families in the island are all soft persimmons? Can be trampled on?


    Maoyue shimakawa calmed down and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Kobayashi, we will never mess with you. If you don''t believe me, I can stay and be your hostage. "


    "No Hu Xiaolin then squinted at the tea set on the table. Maoyue shimakawa thought that Hu Xiaolin wanted to drink tea, and he got busy quickly.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Yunfeng, Zhou Longyuan and Zhi Shouyang successively walked out of the bedroom. "Xiao Lin, please be safe." Chen Yunfeng said seriously.


    "Madman, it''s up to you to deal with the other side of the fishing ground." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Chen Yunfeng grinned and said, "less on Wednesday, let''s go."


    Zhou Longyuan nodded, told Hu Xiaolin a few words, and quickly left. Zhi Shouyang pondered for a while, then he got to Hu Xiaolin''s ear and murmured a few words. He secretly took out a key from his pocket and put it into his hand quietly.


    Hu Xiaolin patted him on the shoulder and said nothing.


    "Mr. Xiaolin, we are waiting for you in Shanxing county." Zhi zhishou bowed in the center, then walked out with great strides. Hu Xiaolin looked at their backs, laughed a few times, and said, "Daochuan maoyue, find a car to take me there."


    "It''s day." Murakawa exclaimed.

 Chapter 1041

    The Nine Tailed snake tattoo shop is the Liaison Office of the demon sword mercenary regiment in Kyoto.


    Shimakawa maoyue personally drove Hu Xiaolin to the shop door, and Hu Xiaolin let her drive away. In fact, shimakawa originally wanted to dissuade a few words, but Hu Xiaolin''s attitude was too firm. In addition to what he said this afternoon, maoyue shimagawa did not dare to touch his brow.


    But even so, maoyue shimagawa arranged for two cars to stay outside the shop to facilitate Hu Xiaolin''s evacuation.


    Walking into the tattoo shop, I first saw the tea ceremony and a middle-aged man reading a book. The decoration here is very simple and pure Japanese style. There are no tables and chairs at all.


    When the middle-aged man saw Hu Xiaolin come in, he didn''t mean to get up either. Instead, he asked for help and said a lot of nonsense. Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand, he could guess what he meant.


    It''s so boring to sit on your knees and talk with an island ghost.


    What''s more, men don''t come for tattoos.


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, condescending asked: "who is the person in charge here?"


    "Chinese people?" Stiff Chinese language sounded, the middle-aged man also stood up, cold voice: "we do not receive Chinese." After that, he pointed to the left side


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw a small wooden sign, which was written in traditional Chinese characters: Chinese people and pigs are not welcome!


    "Did you write that?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "It was written by our store manager." The middle-aged man said, then impatiently said: "get out immediately, don''t blame me for being in charge."


    "As you wish!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders, rushed up and pinched his neck. Then he tugged down!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the middle-aged man also hit the ground abruptly.


    Hu Xiaolin did not wait for him to get up, and his raised toes fell on his mouth! At that time, the middle-aged man screamed again, covering his bloody mouth.


    "Baga road!"


    As soon as he stopped, the door on one side was opened. Five young men with bad faces and swords came out and quickly surrounded Hu Xiaolin.


    "This, this is a Chinese pig! Kill him, kill him The middle-aged man on the ground roared.


    "You talk too much!" Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked it out, then rushed out like a whirlwind. Before the five island swordsmen had time to chop, they were kicked out by Hu Xiaolin and heavily hit the wall behind them.


    Hu Xiaolin arranged his clothes, looked at the five shrimps lying on the ground, and then said, "where is your person in charge? Let him come out to see me


    "You, you die for me!" Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, and an island youth who was lying on the ground burst out in pain. At the same time, the flashing knife in his hand stabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    "To die!" Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and he kicked out the sword that fell on his side!


    Whoosh!


    With a piercing shriek, the samurai sword directly pierced the neck of the island youth. The huge force directly took him up and nailed him to the concrete wall behind him.


    The four eager Island youths around shrunk their necks in fright, and their ruthlessness was destroyed.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to ask again, a middle-aged man with warrior head, wearing warrior clothes, about 50 years old, and his eyes full of anger quickly pushed the door in. He was followed by four angry gunners.


    The master is here at last!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "this is the contact point of the demon sword mercenary regiment. Am I right?"


    "Who are you?" The samurai man frowned and said, "I''m the person in charge here, tufanghe."


    How do you like it?


    It''s better to call a dump truck!


    Hu Xiaolin murmured, and then said, "you really don''t know who I am?"


    "I don''t know!" "But I don''t think I need to know. You''ve offended the goblin mercenary regiment. You''ll say goodbye to the world soon. What''s more, you are still a Chinese. When you die, just find a place to deal with it. No one will speak for you. "


    "With these four shooters?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the four young islanders who were armed with Steyr submachine guns, and then said, "where is the headquarters of the demon sword mercenary regiment? Who is the current team leader? "


    Tu he frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "Hu Xiaolin."


    "What


    Earthwork he exclaimed, suddenly roared: "kill him!"


    Four Island shooters also bought enough time to open the safety bolt of submachine gun, Hu Xiaolin rushed out like a whirlwind. In the middle of the journey, he kicked a samurai sword.


    The samurai sword fell on the ground and struck a shooter''s heart like lightning. When the man who just opened the safety bolt lost his life, he pulled the trigger subconsciously.Dada dada!


    With the clear sound of gunfire, the two swordsmen who just stood up became the souls under his gun. Then he pinched his throat and kicked the other gunner back.


    "Kill him!"


    He roared.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin punched him in the belly, then said with a smile: "you should be quiet now."


    The uninjured man also hesitated when he saw that the person in charge was under control. Now shooting can kill Hu Xiaolin, but Tu he will also die.


    If you are known by the top, you can''t live.


    After all, tuihe is the general manager of Kyoto, which is very helpful to the goblin mercenary regiment!


    Looking at his hesitation, Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and broke the neck of the middle-aged man. "Can you say it now?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You won''t get any information from me! Jida Yihong, kill him He growled.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and kicked the earth out. Jida Yihong was slightly stunned. Before he could pull the trigger, he lost his color.


    He pulled Jida Yihong''s submachine gun and exploded another shooter''s head. He said in a cold voice: "earth congratulations, if you don''t say it, these people will die!"


    "Since they are members of the demon sword mercenary regiment, they should have the consciousness of death! Hu Xiaolin, you will pay for what you do today. " It''s as if I didn''t see these people.


    "Jiahe family?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and pulled out the samurai sword nailed to the wall. He said with a smile: "tuihe, since I dare to come here to find trouble with the demon sword mercenary regiment, I have the strength to deal with the Jiahe family. Tell me what you know, and I''ll give you a happy way to die. "

 Chapter 1042

    "Hu Xiaolin, if you have seed, kill me!" When he saw the ferocity in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, he was a little afraid. This guy can be in the blacklist of the demon sword mercenary regiment, and both sides have feuds.


    "I won''t kill you now!" Hu Xiaolin looked at several island men lying around and said in fluent Island language, "where is the headquarters of the demon sword mercenary regiment? Who is the chief now! "


    Several island men hate to hum, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t waste your time. They are just members of the outside world. They can''t know these secrets at all. What''s more, even if I told you, would you let them go? "


    "You have a point!" Hu Xiaolin then raised his foot and broke the neck of an island youth, and then said, "it''s a pity that I came here myself, otherwise I will treat you well. You should have heard about the criminal laws of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty, right? I really want to try it on you scum. "


    Tu he sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, do you think this will scare us? Our island country only has the jade broken warrior, does not have the humiliating coward


    Hu Xiaolin kicked Tu he''s chin and inquired in the island language: "now I want to know some secrets about the demon sword mercenary regiment. If anyone can name something of value, it''s all yours. "


    Voice down, a little fat Island man secretly looked at Hu Xiaolin.


    Money makes the devil push the mill!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Yuki Yamazaki."


    "What do you know?" Hu asked


    "I have a picture of the current commander, I know his home, and the place to store money and weapons." Yamazaki finished, and quickly said: "if I tell you all these, can you let me go?"


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think?"


    Yuki Yamazaki swallowed his breath and then said, "I don''t think so. You have a grudge against the demon sword mercenary regiment. "


    "I won''t kill you." Hu Xiaolin finished.


    He roared: "Yuki Yamazaki, you bastard! The commander will never let you go! He''ll make you die awkwardly! "


    Yamazaki staggered to his feet and rushed to tuihe. Then he punched and kicked, and said angrily, "embarrassed? It''s better to be embarrassed than to be a dog for you! Tuihe, since I came here, I have been bullied, beaten and scolded by them! You damned old bastard, even if you don''t speak for me, and let me do the dirtiest and most tiring work! "


    Dog bite dog!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the restless Yamazaki Yuki with a smile, but he didn''t mean to stop him.


    "We mercenary regiment don''t want waste!" he said intermittently


    "Am I rubbish? How much I''ve done for you! But I have no background! You look down on me! Let me do something I don''t even like to do! " Yamazaki finished and kicked a few feet, and then turned to see Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was free.


    Yuki Yamazaki seems to have been greatly inspired. He pulls him to Hu Xiaolin in front of him by tugging at tuihe''s chignon. Then he roars, "tuihe, if you can tell Mr. Hu everything you know, I can plead for you!"


    "Dream!" Tu he sneered and said sarcastically, "Yuki Yamazaki, you won''t forget the rules of our mercenary regiment, will you? Even if I tell you all these things, my family will die! I''d rather let you kill me than let them ponder over it! "


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, he came up with an idea and said with a smile: "Yuki Yamazaki, go to clean up these equipment, and then dispose of these people."


    "Hi Yamazaki bowed and agreed, then quickly left.


    When he left, Tu he said in a cold voice: "Hu Xiaolin, Yukui Yamazaki can sell the demon sword mercenary regiment today and you tomorrow! Are you not afraid to leave him with you? "


    "My strategy is to rule the island with the island." Hu Xiaolin pointed his forehead with his toes and said with a smile, "even if you don''t know too many secrets, you should know something I don''t know, right? What''s more, he is still a member of your demon sword mercenary regiment, which is very helpful to me! "


    "Be careful he bites you!" he said sarcastically


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t use provocation, I won''t be fooled. "Congratulations, you should worry about yourself and your family now!"


    "I won''t tell you anything, and the commander won''t doubt me," he said


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to the people around him and said, "if these people are dead and only you are alive, will your leader believe you?"


    "You are so mean He said with gnashing teeth.


    "Not as good as you." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said slowly, "the next thing may be more wonderful. I hope you can see the final result with me." Finish saying, the palm then in the earth he of the Bo neck heavily split.He turned his eyes on the ground.


    Not long after, Yamazaki Yougui, who was carrying an extra large backpack, came out quickly from inside. "Mr. Hu, all the money and weapons are here." Yamazaki said respectfully.


    "Put these guns on, and get rid of the rubbish." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Yamazaki nodded, took out a handle with muffler from his backpack, and began to call the roll one by one. As the gunfire fell, the pungent smell of blood in the room became more and more intense.


    "Mr. Hu, what should we do?" Yamazaki asked.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "keep it. What about the picture of the head of the demon sword mercenary regiment? Show me! "


    Yuki Yamazaki quickly takes out his mobile phone and presses it quickly. Hu Xiaolin also sees a middle-aged man in the island''s red armor. This person''s eyes are long and narrow, the bridge of nose is high, knife cuts the lips to hang the light smile, looking extremely cold.


    He knelt down on the tatami with a samurai sword wrapped in red material in front of him.


    Hu Xiaolin recorded the man''s appearance in his heart, and then asked, "is this your commander? What''s his name? "


    Yuki Yamazaki quickly replied: "Mr. Hu, his name is shinfang yamaxian. He is a member of the Jiahe family. He grew up in the Jiahe family when he was young. He is a very powerful ninja."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to? Are you in my home Yamazaki finished, and quickly said: "Mr. Hu, you wait a moment, I''ll arrange the car for you right away."


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "Yuki Yamazaki, you talk too much nonsense. What I need is not a little brother, but a loyal dog! If you can''t do it. I don''t mind having someone replace you. "

 Chapter 1043

    Poop!


    Yuki Yamazaki knelt down on the ground and said seriously, "Mr. Hu, I''d like you to be my only choice! I will never make the same mistake in the future. "


    It''s very popular!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, then asked: "how often does tuihe report the situation to Shanxian Xinfang?"


    Yuki Yamazaki said quickly: "the general situation is to report every 48 hours. According to the normal reporting time, we need to report the situation here to the team leader at six o''clock this evening. If there is a delay, the emergency response personnel of the goblin mercenary regiment in Kyoto will come to check the situation here. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the time and said, "that is to say, in four hours, Shanxian Xinfang will know the situation here, right? Lock the door here. Let''s go. "


    Yamazaki you quickly agreed, just secretly looked at the earth lying on the ground. What medicine does Hu Xiaolin sell in the gourd? Why don''t you kill him again?


    Although in the heart doubts myriad, but Yamazaki you did not dare to ask again.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t seem to be a good talker either. If he gets annoyed, he''s just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest. At that time, there will be no chance to turn over.


    When Yuki Yamazaki thought that if he was careless, he would lose his life or be abandoned mercilessly, he could not help shivering! He picked up the extra large backpack with sharp hands and feet, and then quickly followed up.


    Shimagawa maoyue arranged to meet the vehicle to see Hu Xiaolin body and back, just slowly left the parking space. Hu Xiaolin was about to find a taxi when a taxi stopped beside him. When the window came down, a middle-aged man who looked honest asked in island dialect, "would you like to take a car, sir?" Finish saying, then quietly open palm.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin also saw a cartoon mushroom sign!


    This is also a man sent by shimagawa.


    Hu Xiaolin pulled open the door and said in Chinese, "drive."


    The taxi driver answered and started the car.


    Along the way, without Hu Xiaolin''s command, the taxi driver stopped his car in front of the residence arranged by maoyue shimakawa for Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open and left.


    Yamazaki saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay the bill. He took out a stack of banknotes from his bag and put them into the taxi driver''s hand. Then he ran to Hu Xiaolin''s for fear that he might lose them.


    Now Yuki Yamazaki has embarked on the road of a free hand!


    Hu Xiaolin will be the future glory and wealth of all pressure on the body.


    After Hu Xiaolin returned to his residence, the pretty maid brought tea and cakes. When they saw that Hu Xiaolin had no other orders, they left with a smile.


    "Yuki Yamazaki, tell me your story." Hu Xiaolin finished with a casual gesture.


    "Thank you After thanking Yougui, Yamazaki took two sips of tea and said, "Mr. Hu, I used to be a gunner in Southeast Asia. Because there was a sudden situation, killing an assassin target at the same time, also accidentally killed a companion. Then he was transferred back to the island country. "


    After a pause, Yuki Yamazaki continued: "this kind of mistake has happened before. It''s not a big deal. After all, this line of business is like this. It''s possible to die at any time. But after this happened, I received an order from the headquarters. When I returned to the headquarters, I learned that the companion I accidentally killed was actually a relative of a leader. "


    In the following narration, Hu Xiaolin found that it was a bloody thing.


    In order to vent his anger, the leader sank Yuki Yamazaki''s fiancee into the sea and seriously injured her. After Yamazaki left hospital, he returned to the demon sword mercenary regiment for revenge.


    But this time, instead of going out, he was sent to the Nine Tailed snake tattoo shop in Kyoto. That''s four years! In four years, Tu he and others made trouble for him and abused him wantonly!


    Yamazaki wanted to fight with them many times! But when I think of my fiancee''s despairing eyes and helpless wailing, I press down my anger.


    Because he knew that even if he died, he could not get revenge!


    The enemy is the leader of the demon sword mercenary regiment. Even killing Tu he and others can''t solve the problem. What''s more, the deep-rooted demon sword mercenary regiment will find itself sooner or later.


    "Mr. Hu, as long as you can give me a chance to revenge myself, I''d like to be your dog! No matter what you ask me to do, I will implement it without hesitation Yuki Yamazaki''s face was ferocious and tears welled up.


    Hu Xiaolin put down his cup and knocked on the tea table, but he didn''t mean to speak. Yuki Yamazaki can use it, but he knows too few secrets.


    Yamazaki Yougui looked at the silent Hu Xiaolin, also did not ask the answer.


    More than ten minutes later, Hu Xiaolin said, "good! I''ll give you this chance! Yuki Yamazaki, remember what you said today. Otherwise, this cup will be your end. " With that, Hu Xiaolin tapped on the teacup.In silence, there were cracks on the teacup as dense as cobwebs; then they turned into fragments!


    Gudong!


    Yuki Yamazaki swallowed a mouthful of foam and nodded his head like a chicken. At the same time, the resentment in his eyes was replaced by madness. Hu Xiaolin is the most powerful person he has ever seen, and he has also defeated the demon sword mercenary regiment several times.


    This time, revenge is expected!


    "Mr. Hu, in addition to the Nine Tailed snake tattoo shop, there is also a secret contact point in Kyoto. There is a peripheral member of the Jiahe family who is proficient in puppetry. " Yamazaki said.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "you know a lot of secrets!"


    Yamazaki said in a hurry, "Mr. Hu, I have no intention of deceiving you. These things have been secretly inquired into by me in recent years, and I have never told anyone. "


    "Say what you know," Hu said


    "Yes Yamazaki finished, just like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, he told all the secrets he had heard. Just at this time, Hu Xiaolin found that Yuki Yamazaki was not as useless as he thought!


    Hu Xiaolin stood up and patted Yuki Yamazaki''s head. He said with a smile, "go and have a rest first."


    "Yes Yuki Yamazaki nodded in a hurry and then stood up in a hurry. Standing outside the door, the maid heard the sound of the room and gently pulled open the door to look at it.


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to Yuki Yamazaki and waved his hand.


    The maid understood and left with Yamazaki.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, is everything going well?" Not long after Yuki Yamazaki left, maoyue shimakawa came into the living room with a smile on her face. She naturally sat beside Hu Xiaolin and put her arm around him.

 Chapter 1044

    "Are you here to talk to me?"


    Hu Xiaolin''s direct questioning startled maoyue shimagawa. Did this guy take gun medicine? How can you speak so directly? I don''t even have any feelings.


    Maoyue shimakawa calmed down and said with a smile, "Mr. Kobayashi, I just want to care about you."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at maoyue shimagawa with an extremely unnatural look and said, "I''m afraid that''s the idea your brainless father gave you, right? He wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight to see which side has a better chance of winning. Your side is responsible for stabilizing our relationship, and his side is responsible for maintaining the friendship with the goblin mercenary regiment or the Jiahe family. Am I right


    Maoyue shimakawa said in a hurry, "Mr. Kobayashi, you think too much. I really don''t mean that."


    "If you''re not so direct, I might believe you." Hu Xiaolin said, also pointed to the island chuanmaoyue that has been deformed because of the extrusion of the big gentle!


    After shimakawa Shigeru lowered her head, she wanted to blow her mouth! What''s wrong? First he agreed to his father''s request. Then he changed into an open collar coat and wore a particularly attractive cover.


    There are too many flaws in this horse riding!


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I really didn''t cheat you." Maoyue shimakawa didn''t know how to argue, so she directly used the method of pestering people. Although you Hu Xiaolin is strong, we still have some friendship. What''s more, he didn''t betray Hu Xiaolin, and he won''t tear his face!


    After making up her mind, shimagawa''s mind became relaxed. "Mr. Kobayashi, you are my prince charming. We met before, first Matsuzaki, and then you have those women, I did not get close to you. Now, you have only one friend in Kyoto. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. " Maoyue shimakawa finished, but also a little shy glanced at Hu Xiaolin.


    That person''s picking appearance is enough to make any man impulsive.


    What''s more, it''s an island woman, and she has a talent bonus!


    Hu Xiaolin grabs maoyue shimagawa''s big tenderness and says with a smile, "are you challenging my bottom line?"


    At this time, never feel guilty!


    Shimakawa maoyue looked into Hu Xiaolin''s eyes and said seriously: "Mr. Xiaolin, all I said is the truth! If you don''t believe me, I will die in your hands. "


    "Go and prepare dinner! I''m a little tired. I need a rest! " Hu Xiaolin patted maoyue shimagawa''s pretty face and left.


    After Hu Xiaolin left, shimakawa maoyue sighed, "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. If we lose Hu Xiaolin, it will not be worth the loss. "


    It took half an hour for the gloomy shimagawa to stand up and say, "prepare the food. I''ll prepare dinner for Kobayashi myself. Don''t be idle. Clean up the dining room. "


    "Hi


    After several maids quickly agreed, they got busy.


    However, at this time, Hu Xiaolin has entered a dream. There are still actions to be taken tonight, so we must conserve our energy. By the way, I''d like to take this opportunity to see what the Ninja island has in the end, and find some experience in fighting.


    Before that, Hu Xiaolin also made full preparations for the operation. He has arranged for dagouzi and erluozi to go to the lacquer carving tribe to seek the help of Tyrannosaurus Rex and others.


    Dasheng and liuer, who have been able to walk upright and become more and more humanized, also wear a loose sportswear according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements.


    The reason for this is that they can be called out at any time when they are in danger.


    The dinner was meticulously prepared by maoyue shimagawa. The style was complicated, but the quantity was limited. Hu Xiaolin ate it slowly, without praise or dissatisfaction.


    This makes the already guilty shimagawa maoyue even more nervous, for fear that Hu Xiaolin will throw her out of here. Nowadays, everything about shimagawa''s life depends on Hu Xiaolin.


    If you become enemies with him, you will have nothing.


    Yamazaki eats like a hungry ghost reincarnated. No matter what kind of food, as long as it came to his eyes, it was like a cow chewing peony.


    Such a way of eating is entirely due to professional reasons. Yamazaki lived in an extremely tense environment before, and naturally developed this ability.


    After all, in a place where people may lose their lives at any time, only when they have enough food can they be able to escape, fight and have a greater chance of survival.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin said, "Yuki Yamazaki, have a good chat with maoyue shimakawa. No one is allowed to leave this room until I come back. "


    Yuki Yamazaki said: "Hi! Mr. Hu, I''ll do as you tell me! "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and walked out without waiting for maoyue shimagawa to speak.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Kobayashi?" Shimakawa asked.


    "Ms. shimagawa, it seems that this is not something you should ask." Yamazaki said.


    "What are you?" Murakawa said? How dare you talk to me like thatThere was no fear on Yuki Yamazaki''s face. He said with a smile, "I am Mr. Hu''s most loyal servant! I will strictly carry out any of his orders. Even if you can kill me at any time. "


    Why did Hu Xiaolin bring such an idiot back!


    Shimagawa took a deep breath and picked up the mobile phone on the desk.


    "Please don''t challenge my bottom line!" Between Yamazaki''s words, he had a pistol with a muffler in his hand. "Ms. shimakawa, I don''t think he would let me look at you if you didn''t do something that disgusted Mr. Hu." Yamazaki Yukiya.


    "Mr. Kobayashi is making me look at you, too!" Shimagawa said, then patted the mobile phone on the table. Although he wants people to follow up and investigate Hu Xiaolin''s movements, he is more afraid of the gun in Yamazaki''s hands.


    "Whatever you like." Yuki Yamazaki put the gun on the table and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t leave here and don''t use the phone, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Don''t you be afraid that Kobayashi will be angry when you treat me like this?" Shimakawa asked.


    "Mr. Hu will not embarrass a faithful servant." Yamazaki said confidently!


    Hu Xiaolin left the villa and stopped a taxi to drive in the west of Beijing. As for where to go, there is no explanation. Taxi drivers also know that people who can get out of luxury villas are rich or expensive owners. They respond quickly and start the car.


    The taxi driver asked, "do you have a specific address more than half an hour later?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and asked, "where is the best knife shop in the west of the city?"


    "Dazheng Dao shop is the most famous Dao shop here. The samurai sword was ordered in advance. It''s closed now, too. If you want to go, I''m afraid you can only go tomorrow. " Taxi drivers are very familiar with the environment here.

 Chapter 1045

    Dazheng Dao shop is the secret contact point of the demon sword mercenary regiment in Kyoto.


    This is from Yuki Yamazaki.


    After Hu paid, he got off the bus. Then he stopped a taxi and asked him to open a zone near his destination. In order to cut off all the clues, he deliberately chose to take a taxi and asked the taxi driver about the shops selling samurai swords on the ground of wandering around.


    In this way, even if the demon sword mercenary regiment can find the driver, it can''t find the place where it lives. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you find it. Anyway, it''s all islanders who died.


    After several twists and turns, Hu Xiaolin finally came to Dazheng knife shop.


    The shop''s signboard is very distinctive. It''s a long, Dark Island samurai sword. There are two words with the size of a cigarette box in the upper right corner: Dazheng.


    Hu Xiaolin stood outside the door and watched for half a sound. Then he went straight to the door and patted the door.


    The pedestrians around just glanced at Hu Xiaolin''s actions.


    Bang bang!


    Hu Xiaolin patted the door again. After he was sure that there was no response, he was ready to leave first. When night came, he came to explore the truth and tried the Ninja''s methods.


    "Do you want to buy a knife here, sir?"


    Hu Xiaolin just walked forward a few steps, a girl with long hair and waist length, dressed in a black casual dress stood in front of Hu Xiaolin. She is not tall, only about one meter 65. However, great tenderness can be called great, just like the girl in the island cartoon; the perfect arc wrapped in shorts is also extremely charming.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that she is also a girl who likes to exercise through her body shape and muscles!


    "Yes Although Hu Xiaolin had doubts, he answered.


    The island girl said with a smile, "I''m here to buy a knife, too. Sir, I''m from Osaka City. And you? "


    Hu Xiaolin learned the island language from Matsuzaki and was extremely fluent. Even the islanders couldn''t find any mistakes. "I''m from Kyushu." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Sir, since we have the same purpose and are destined to meet, we should celebrate, don''t you think?" The island girl said with a smile.


    "It seems reasonable, too!" Hu Xiaolin grinned. Plus now also some boring, they happily agreed to come down.


    The island girl''s face bloomed an intoxicating smile, gently put a please gesture, then said: "there is a bar near here, the environment is very good, let''s have a drink."


    Hu Xiaolin was not very familiar with this place, so he said that she would arrange everything.


    Between talking and laughing, they came to a small bar. The site is not big, but the environment is good. It''s just that there are no guests. When Hu Xiaolin was suspicious, the island girl explained: "this is a very old shop with a long history. The boss''s brewing technology originated from the Warring States period, and the taste is extremely unique. In addition, because of the unique brewing method, the price is relatively expensive. " The island girl explained.


    Hu Xiaolin scoffs at this.


    Do island countries still have the Warring States period? At best, it''s just a dozen towns fighting with hoes, wooden shovels, manure forks and iron rakes! I dare to call it "the Warring States period" in such a small area. It''s really shameful!


    The island historians should study the history of Huaxia and the story of the seven heroes of the Warring States period.


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking, the island girl had ordered two glasses of sake, and let Hu Xiaolin taste the taste here. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t feel much about sake. This kind of thing is similar to beer, only more than ten degrees.


    However, these island devils are always happy to drink. Some people will get drunk and make trouble after a few drinks. For a moment, Hu Xiaolin also had a prank like idea in his mind: if a drinking contest was held in the island country, and some liquor such as burning knives and sorghum were made, would they go to ICU before they finished drinking?


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to raise her glass, the island girl couldn''t help saying, "Sir, don''t you try it? How do I find you strange? Do you have something on your mind


    "Well, I''m thinking about something at work." Hu Xiaolin thinks the drinking contest is an opportunity for publicity. When mushroom brand seafood invades the island market, it can be put on the screen to see if it can have some fun.


    "You are really busy." The island girl smiles.


    "No way!" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and took a sip from his glass. It''s almost the same as the sake. It''s more different from the sake.


    As for the alcohol level, Hu Xiaolin has long ignored it.


    Hu Xiaolin had a good aftertaste and drank the sake in one gulp. After a while, the island girl asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I don''t feel much." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile: "this century old shop is just like this. I would not have come if I had known that the sake was so ordinary. "


    "But you have come." The island girl smiles.Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "we''d better drink in another place."


    "Hell?" As soon as the island girl picked her eyebrows, she jumped up. At the same time, he kicked the table.


    In a hurry, Hu Xiaolin stepped back. The island girl is like a feather in general, light floating on the counter next to. He went inside and found a two meter long samurai sword in his hand.


    "Who are you?" When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he grabbed the chair beside him.


    "The one who wants your life!" Island girl Jiao Chiu a, then whirlwind rushed up. At the same time, the long knife in her hand is also cold.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s stool came up, it was cut in two by a sharp long knife!


    He threw out the stool and was about to kick out the table next to him. A shriek came from his side. Hu Xiaolin quickly retreated, only to find that the bartender also joined the regiment.


    "Are you from the demon sword mercenary regiment?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I will tell you when you die!" With that, the island girl came up again! The bartender, like a tiger, jumped up and came to Hu Xiaolin!


    "Go away!"


    Hu Xiaolin turned to his side and pinched his wrist. At the same time, it was a knee bump! Immediately after that is a hand knife!


    The bartender didn''t have time to scream, so he snorted and fell on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked him aside. Then he stared at the island girl and said, "if you don''t want to be like him, put down the knife first, and I can give you a chance to confess!"


    "When you can beat me, talk about all this nonsense!" Island girl behind a look, more than a dozen Ninja darts will be shot out, with a harsh howling, split all the light sources in the house.

 Chapter 1046

    The dark environment has little influence on Hu Xiaolin. Since drinking the blood wine of lacquer carving tribe, his body has been strengthened again.


    Although the eyes can not see the island girl''s face clearly, they can see her active figure.


    At this time, the island girl also wore a pair of glasses with "infrared function". She looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was standing there. Then she jumped lightly and landed on the table opposite Hu Xiaolin.


    The purpose of doing so is entirely to test.


    Hu Xiaolin is very cooperative looking around, but also pretended to be tight: "you don''t annoy me, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you really think you can defeat the island''s powerful ninja with your three legged Kung Fu? In my opinion, you Chinese people in the world are nothing but local people who are vulnerable to attack! " With that, the island girl jumped into the wine cupboard.


    The woman''s posture was extremely flexible, and there was no movement between the jumps, just like a civet cat. Plus she has night vision glasses, it is the shadow of the night.


    If you meet other people, even if you don''t die today, you have to peel off your skin.


    However, this island woman met Hu Xiaolin, who was like a monster.


    Although Hu Xiaolin was surprised in his heart, there was a little panic on his face. He stepped back a few steps carefully, put on a defensive posture, and then said: "if you have the ability, let''s find a place where we can play openly and honestly!"


    Island women almost laugh, Hu Xiaolin this guy is too naive! What''s so terrible as what the newspaper said? I don''t know how those idiots fell into his hands.


    Hu Xiaolin did not hear the voice, and quickly looked around a few times, just quietly toward the direction of the door! The woman''s delay in launching the attack must be a cause for fear. What we should do now is to get rid of her suspicions and let the cunning woman come to the door.


    Want to run?


    Island women are also aware of Hu Xiaolin''s intention. She took a deep breath, and the big tenderness hidden in the tight half sleeve became like an inflatable balloon, which expanded again!


    Suddenly, Xiao Lin is ready to surprise her!


    The island woman picked up the cup and threw it to one side of the wall.


    Come on!


    At the same time, the island women also rushed over!


    Strike the West with the East!


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and stood still!


    There was a grim smile on the island woman''s face. The knife in her hand was also raised high. With a strong wind, she stabbed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. This guy is not only a cash cow, but also has advanced planting technology.


    If Hu Xiaolin can be captured alive, it is also a great credit!


    However, when his short knife was about to pierce Hu Xiaolin''s left shoulder, Hu Xiaolin suddenly moved to the right, and his powerful right fist was also smashed out like lightning!


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin''s left hand, like a dragon, pinched the island woman''s wrist, snatched the knife from her hand and threw it out.


    "Ah


    When the island girl reacted, she had already fallen into Hu Xiaolin''s hands. At this time, she found that Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of banter, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    Who is the prey?


    "You, can you see me?" The island girl''s face was full of surprise. Hu Xiaolin is not wearing high-tech equipment, is he? How did you find yourself?


    Does he have a secret recipe for cultivating his eyes?


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin was too lazy to explain the problem to her. He asked, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "I won''t tell you when I die!" The island girl snorted bitterly and said coldly, "if you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin''s round slap fell on her perfect arc!


    "Ah


    The island girl exclaimed, then violently resisted and said in a angry voice: "baga! Asshole, you let me go, or I''ll never let you go! "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "I will not be let go even if I die? You first think about whether you can escape! I just asked you the question, you''d better answer me obediently. Otherwise, I will make it impossible for you to survive or die. " With that, she pressed the girl on the table next to her, and the palm of her hand launched an attack toward the perfect arc.


    At the moment, the island girl likes nothing else!


    "You let me go!" The island girl said that she wanted to kick Hu Xiaolin, but who knew that just after the attack, Hu Xiaolin got up and came out, and the bad laughter came into her ears: "Hey, you island women are the initiative! I just want to deal with you, you know how to behave! For the sake of your obedience, I''ll let you die soon! "


    Island girl has not come to the curse, powerful palm will hold the perfect arc inside! She hit a spirit, just mentioned the strength also dissipated!Hu Xiaolin also found the change of island women and asked again, "who asked you to come?"


    "Kill me!" The island woman tilted her head and did not go to see Hu Xiaolin. She was biting her lips for fear of any movement!


    Let''s see whose technology is good this time!


    Hu Xiaolin''s dexterous fingers are busy quickly!


    Island women twitch from time to time, will also make if there is no nasal sound, but in addition, did not make any sound!


    Motherfucker, it''s tough!


    Hu Xiaolin made a stir, and suddenly pulled the island women up. His raised hand fell heavily on the perfect arc of the island women.


    "Ah


    Angry and ashamed, the island woman roared, "damn Hu Xiaolin, I will kill you!"


    Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you believe that you can pull these pieces of cloth off your body and then drop you here?"


    "You dare!" The island woman shivered and threatened: "if you dare to do this, my family will not let you go!"


    "Then answer my question honestly!" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You dream!" When the island woman finished, she took advantage of Hu Xiaolin''s inattention and raised her knee to bump into his majesty! Hu Xiaolin''s waist subconsciously twisted, escaped this vicious attack! "Don''t let me have a chance, or I''ll kill you!" The island woman sneered.


    Motherfucker!


    Toast, no penalty!


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the island woman and pressed it on the table. Before waiting for her to resist, he pointed like a knife and stabbed her on her side. Immediately, the left hand then pinched his chin!

 Chapter 1047

    The island women are angry and shy. They want to break Hu Xiaolin''s roots so that he can''t be a man in his life. But his jaw was pinched by Hu Xiaolin.


    In addition, the scale of that thing is really a little scary, so there''s no way to work hard!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the island woman with slightly convex eyes because of dyspnea, and said with a strange smile, "don''t you have a hard mouth? I''ll see what else you can say this time! "


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    At the same time when the ambiguous voice sounded, the island women used both hands and feet, hoping to kick Hu Xiaolin away. But just as he raised his arm, Hu Xiaolin poked his finger at his side waist.


    At that time, the strength just accumulated disappeared again!


    Hu Xiaolin tossed about for more than 20 minutes to get the bullet out!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just as the island woman was released, she covered her neck and squatted on the ground, coughing violently. There are breathing problems and shyness.


    She wants to spit out that disgusting thing in this way!


    "Are you willing to say it now?" Hu Xiaolin asked


    "I want to kill you!" roared the island woman


    "Well, next time you kill me, dress up and put on your kimonos. It''s too featureless. It''s not fun at all. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and turned away.


    The roar of the island woman sounded from behind: "Hu Xiaolin, I will not let you go! Next time we meet, I''ll put a knife in your heart with my own hands! "


    Poke?


    That little knife can do too much?


    Man, there are still bullets in it. Good fight!


    The island woman again made a fierce, then staggered to stand up, raised the samurai knife and cut the companion''s neck. This guy is in a coma, but who knows if he''s pretending?


    If this matter is known by others, we will face endless troubles in the future!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, got into a taxi and left. As for Dazheng Dao shop, Hu Xiaolin won''t go either. This island country woman may be the ninja of Jiahe family, the other party may have withdrawn long ago.


    When he returned to the villa, Hu Xiaolin found Yuki Yamazaki and maoyue shimakawa kneeling in the living room. Two people four eyes opposite, motionless, as if playing a game in general.


    "What''s your situation?"


    When Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, Yuki Yamazaki said, "Mr. Hu, she wants to call!"


    "I just want to call the hotel. I don''t want to be ruined," she growled! That''s my business


    "How do I know if what you say is true?" Yuki Yamazaki didn''t give any discount when he executed the order. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin ordered it.


    "I''m a friend of Kobayashi. Why should I betray him?" shimagawa said angrily


    Yuki Yamazaki sneered: "friend? This is an inferior nation. What''s the honesty? When they see each other''s weakness, they will intensify their efforts and wish each other to die! See the other side is strong, will be clever as a pug, want to give everything out! Mr. Hu is now in an island country. Who knows what you think? "


    "You also belong to this nation," shimakawa reminded


    Yamazaki said calmly, "I don''t belong to any nation or country now. I''m only loyal to Mr. Hu now, even if he told me to die! "


    Water to clear no fish, people to cheap invincible ah!


    The saying "China" is just a famous saying!


    Yuki Yamazaki, this scum, is so shameless!


    Maoyue shimakawa calmed down and didn''t quarrel with him. "He knows my attitude towards Mr. Kobayashi very well! Kobayashi can doubt me, but you don''t have the qualification! "


    "I only carry out Mr. Hu''s orders," Yamazaki said


    I have a saying that I don''t know whether to speak or not!


    Shimagawa murmured bitterly, but he didn''t bother to quarrel with Yuki Yamazaki.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that both of them stopped, and then he said with a smile, "have you finished? Then go to bed early. I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first. "


    Maoyue shimakawa stares at Yuki Yamazaki again before she gets up and leaves.


    Yamazaki Yuki did not seem to see, but also went straight back to his room!


    After a busy day, Hu Xiaolin had another fight with others. He felt a little tired, so he lay down and fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes as the day went by. He cleaned up and left the bedroom. Shimakawa maoyue, who was waiting in the living room, hurriedly asked people to bring up the food.


    When Hu Xiaolin was eating, he said without raising his head: "maoyue shimakawa, find me a skilled blacksmith to make a Qin sword and a Tang sword. The specifications are completely based on the weapons of China, but they should be heavier and longer. "Maoyue shimakawa, who was serving as a waiter, frowned slightly and said curiously, "Mr. Kobayashi, can you tell me more in detail?"


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "the length is 1.7 meters, the weight should not exceed 50 Jin, not less than 40 Jin. As for material selection, don''t I tell you?"


    Shimakawa said hastily, "No. Mr. Kobayashi, I''ll arrange it right away and try to let you see what you want in the shortest time. "


    "Don''t give me the shortest time. I want to see what I want in five days," Hu said


    The island Chuan Mao month Leng for a while, then quickly picked up the phone on the table, began to arrange.


    When Hu Xiaolin was enjoying himself, Yuki Yamazaki, with a strange face, ran over and said quickly, "Mr. Hu, the boss of Dazheng Dao shop, Dazheng xiongsan, died in Dazheng Dao shop last night and his head was cut off."


    Hu Xiaolin, who was eating, was stunned and then said in a deep voice: "is this information reliable?"


    Yuki Yamazaki said: "it''s absolutely reliable. It''s from inside the demon sword mercenary regiment. Mr. Hu, don''t you know about it? You didn''t go to Dazheng Dao store? "


    "Isn''t that what you should ask?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Hi Yamazaki bowed deeply and apologized: "Mr. Hu, please forgive my recklessness!"


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "don''t make the same mistake next time. Don''t go out these days. Keep an eye on the goblin mercenary regiment and see how they react. "


    Yuki Yamazaki gave another heavy hi and left quickly.


    Maoyue shimakawa said, "Mr. Kobayashi, didn''t you do this?"


    Hu Xiaolin said slowly: "shimagawa maoyue, I suddenly have the impulse to break your neck."


    Maoyue shimakawa shivered with fright, and sweat came out of her forehead. When and how cruel is Hu Xiaolin? He will kill if he doesn''t agree?


    "I can supply and run out of goods for you. If Kyushu Chengdao wants to speculate, it''s better to stop as soon as possible. Even if I get rid of all the troubles here, I won''t give them any benefit. " Hu Xiaolin is really angry this time. Shimagawa''s actions have touched his bottom line.

 Chapter 1048

    "Mr. Kobayashi, please forgive my suspiciousness, but I have no choice but to do it! Kyushu Chengdao association is not our family, there are Presbyterians, they also have the right to speak. "


    Maoyue shimakawa was so nervous that she didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin would be so angry. The mushroom restaurant can''t be out of stock. It''s her cash cow.


    "Then kill them all!" Hu Xiaolin did not hesitate. If we are not our own race, our hearts will be different, just to purify the air of the earth; if these dregs live, they will occupy resources.


    Maoyue shimakawa was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "they have the protection of the Gunners day and night, so we can''t find a chance to start. Among them, there are several enemies of my father. We thought about getting rid of them a long time ago, but there''s no panacea. "


    "Are you sure you can unify other voices inside Kyushu Chengdao society by eliminating these people?" Hu Xiaolin touched his chin. This is an opportunity to take advantage of. If it can be handled properly, it will also be good for the development of mushroom brand agricultural products group in island countries.


    "Yes Shimakawa nodded heavily and said seriously, "Mr. Kobayashi, even if they have other opinions, I''m afraid they will not dare to speak."


    In the face of powerful strength, any offensive is nihilistic!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "tomorrow I will give you two monkeys, and strive to get rid of these guys in the shortest time. Shimagawa, remember what you said today. Otherwise, I don''t mind kicking you out


    "Daochuan maoyue never dares to forget today." After expressing loyalty, shimakawa began to ponder what Hu Xiaolin had just said. Two monkeys? Can monkeys kill people? What a joke!


    Is Hu Xiaolin still a great trainer?


    But think of here, shimagawa maoyue again relieved. This is a mysterious oriental man with too many mysteries.


    Shimakawa saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good, and she did not dare to say more. After a confession, she left quickly. Hu Xiaolin''s promise has been received. He needs to discuss the action steps with his father.


    As for the two monkeys? Let''s talk about two top killers!


    If they can''t, isn''t there Hu Xiaolin? This is a real master!


    Hu Xiaolin sat in the living room again for a while, then went back to his room to have a rest.


    It''s not so easy to fall asleep in a foreign country. Fortunately, with the development of communication, Hu Xiaolin is not lonely. When they found the beautiful mayor Huang Jinyu, they chatted with each other.


    Huang Jinyu complained that Hu Xiaolin didn''t go to accompany her, and that she liked the new and hated the old.


    Hu Xiaolin said some sweet words in a hurry, and promised to give Huang Jinyu a surprise after going back, which made her smile and put the previous unhappiness behind her.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes and went into the magic valley. He asked Dasheng and liuer, who were playing games, to put on their black sports clothes, pick up their sharp saber, and then told Da donkey and ER Gouzi to leave the magic valley.


    Yuki Yamazaki and the maid in the villa are scared to change their faces. They are afraid that Hu Xiaolin will blame them for not being vigilant at night and not doing things seriously enough.


    But when he saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to scold them at all, his heart slowly fell back to its original place.


    Hu Xiaolin also found that they were abnormal, but he didn''t explain. Instead, he said, "prepare more food. They eat a lot. Yamazaki, give this lady some money and ask her to buy some clothes according to their size. "


    "Hi


    Yuki Yamazaki answered and quickly left with the maid.


    As a result of Hu Xiaolin''s long-term influence, Dasheng and liuer have no abnormality in their living habits. They know how to dress and use chopsticks and bowls. If the hair on their bodies is removed, they will not cause a sensation even when they go to the streets in the daytime. Of course, the prerequisite is to wear a hat and a mask.


    The maid''s action is very fast. When Hu Xiaolin finished his breakfast, he had ten sets of sportswear with different styles, sun hat, glasses and masks.


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to his clothes and waved his hand. Dasheng and liuer took things and left without saying a word. Soon, two monkeys in new clothes stood in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin checked carefully, and then said, "it''s a good fit. Let''s have a rest first."


    Squeak, squeak!


    Da Sheng and Liu Er cried a few times, and then sat around Hu Xiaolin, just like a conscientious bodyguard. Yamazaki looked at the two sabers on the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you can try."


    "Hi Yuki Yamazaki answered and bent down to catch it. But when I grasped it, I found that the chopping saber was extremely heavy, at least 40 or 50 Jin.


    He held it in both hands, raised it and chopped it a few times. Then he said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Hu, this knife is too heavy. If it falls into the hands of ordinary people, it will not only fail to defeat the enemy, but also become a burden. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed and did not speak. Yuki Yamazaki was very witty and didn''t ask. When the six maids were cleaning up the dishes, they all looked at the two monkeys curiously.At the same time, Hu Xiaolin is more curious.


    In a short time, shimakawa maoyue came to the villa. Just entering the door, he was startled by the scene in front of him. Especially when she saw the appearance of Dasheng and liuer clearly, she almost screamed.


    Hu Xiaolin was too lazy to explain to her, and said, "is everything ready?"


    "It''s settled," shimakawa said respectfully. At noon today, an elder will go to the golf course outside the city to relax. There will be 12 shooters around him, and a checkpoint is needed on the way, which is a good place for ambush. "


    Hu Xiaolin said slowly: "this kind of thing does not need to discuss with me, I just want the result. You can take the great sage and the six ears away now. They will do what you tell them to do With that, Hu Xiaolin also made a few simple gestures.


    This move is entirely for maoyue shimagawa. Now the great sage and six ears have become extremely intelligent. They can understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning from their eyes.


    Dasheng and liuer quickly stood up, picked up the chopping saber, and were ready to start.


    "Come back." Hu Xiaolin called out and said, "go and buy two large schoolbags."


    A maid said in island language, "Mr. Kobayashi, is luggage OK?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, and she left quickly. In a short time, Hu Xiaolin had two extra large luggage bags in front of him, and Yuki Yamazaki also took out two mini submachine guns, a dozen bullet clips and several grenades from his room.


    When he was about to teach the usage of the great sage and six ears, the two monkeys quickly removed the bullet clip, carefully checked the gun body, and then put the bullet clip back.


    So smart!


    Yuki Yamazaki stares.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and the shocked shimagawa maoyue left quickly with two fully armed monkeys.

 Chapter 1049

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t go out, but Kyoto, the island country, has become a bit of a terror. Today, for the leaders of various communities in the island country, it is an unforgettable day in their lives.


    On this day, five elders of the Kyushu Chengdao society died; three leaders of the woodworking rattan society were wring their necks; pine leaf society and Jidong society were attacked one after another, and seven leaders and a dozen excellent bodyguards were killed.


    And with the emergence of these news, there are two men in black who have never heard of also appeared in the public field of vision.


    These two men in black are not others. They are Dasheng and liuer who were taken away by maoyue shimakawa.


    "Daochuan maoyue''s action is very fast!"


    Hu Xiaolin watched the news on TV and drank tea soup. Clever kneeling on one side of the maid from time to time peek at Hu Xiaolin, but also the magic of the Chinese man is particularly curious.


    The appearance of this man has disturbed the tranquility of the island country, and even made the community leaders who used to be superior live in fear. He is so young that he has such strength.


    Is Hu Xiaolin also a descendant of some secluded families in China?


    If so, do a good performance, will you be able to follow him to China as a maid? But it''s like the nanny there is called the maid.


    For a moment, the maid, who is extremely confident in her beauty and figure, can''t help thinking.


    As if he had not seen the maid''s face change, Yuki Yamazaki said seriously: "Mr. Hu, although maoyue shimakawa can distract your eyes, it will also bring you danger. The community members of the island countries are all pervasive, and you should be able to find your place soon. "


    Hu Xiaolin said: "if they kill me, we''ll leave a surprise. Yuki Yamazaki, call maoyue shimagawa and ask him to arrange another residence for me. By the way, take these women first."


    Yuki Yamazaki stubbornly said, "Mr. Hu, I want to stay with you and protect your safety."


    "You?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "if you stay here, it will only make trouble for me. Come on, don''t be loyal. Do as I tell you to do Then he pinched the pretty maid''s face.


    The pretty maid''s pretty face turned red, but she didn''t dodge. Instead, she boldly looked at Hu Xiaolin.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Naomi Fukuda."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful! But I don''t like to speak Island dialect. You should learn Chinese well. "


    "Hi Naomi Fukuda, the maid, answered.


    Hu Xiaolin waved her hand, and Naomi Xingtian, the maid, began to pack. Although there are not many things here, they are all carefully prepared by maoyue shimagawa to welcome Hu Xiaolin. They have to pack them up and take them away, including the set of tea sets that Hu Xiaolin now uses.


    Yuki Yamazaki called maoyue shimagawa and passed on Hu Xiaolin''s request. Then he handed over his mobile phone with both hands and said, "Mr. Hu, maoyue shimagawa''s call."


    Hu Xiaolin answered the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I want to make the water in Kyoto more chaotic," shimakawa said


    "And then get more benefits and bigger territory, right?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, just said: "don''t forget, this also has my part."


    "Do you want Yuki Yamazaki to help you?" shimakawa asked suspiciously


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Hu Xiaolin casually perfunctory a, then diverged from the topic. Although it''s a mess at the moment, it''s not up to Hu Xiaolong''s expectation; what''s more, it''s not the time to allocate benefits. What he has to do now is to make the island countries more chaotic, and then integrate the scattered sand to pave the way for mushroom fishing grounds to dominate the aquatic industry of the island countries.


    Shimakawa maoyue waited for half a sound. When he found that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak, he said, "Mr. Xiaolin, what should we do next?"


    "Make it more chaotic here. Send some more people to Yamagata county to make trouble for me. I don''t care what you do, I want to get all the fishing grounds in Yamagata County in the shortest time


    Only at this time did Hu Xiaolin reveal his tusks. Although the flag to the island is to remove the sword mercenary regiment and rescue Helen who was kidnapped by the crazy boy.


    But this is far from meeting Hu Xiaolin''s requirements; what he really wants to do is to let mushroom brand agricultural products spread in the island countries, and let mushroom brand seafood become a luxury of the island countries. Of course, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind attacking ordinary seafood.


    After all, only a two pronged approach can achieve the goal in the shortest time!


    "Hi Maoyue shimakawa answered and said quickly, "Mr. Kobayashi, do you want to set a trap for those people? I''ll have what you need delivered Then he hung up.


    More than half an hour later, four shrewd and capable Island men quickly walked into the villa. They put down their canvas bags, quickly knelt down in front of Hu Xiaolin, respectfully said: "Mr. Hu, this is what Mr. shimakawa asked us to bring you.""Give me your address, leave me a car, and you can go." It''s a smart decision.


    "Hi The four men answered quickly, picked up the suitcase and ran out quickly. Yamazaki then handed a pistol to Hu Xiaolin and said, "Mr. Hu, be careful."


    "Look what''s in this bag." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Yuki Yamazaki quickly opened the lock and said in surprise: "Mr. Hu, it''s a remote-controlled bomb. I can use this kind of thing. It''s very simple; it''s very powerful. " With that, they checked the canvas bags next to them.


    In addition to bombs and grenades, there is also a silver magnum revolver and a well-made military dagger. According to Yamazaki''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that this pistol is very powerful and suitable for close range use. Its characteristic is the use of "mylin bullet". This kind of bullet is also used by the desert eagle.


    However, desert hawks are in hot demand and are not easy to buy in island countries.


    Hu Xiaolin checked the pistol and began to learn how to use remote-controlled bombs from Yuki Yamazaki. A moment later, Hu Xiaolin, who had a good understanding of these modern firearms, drove Yuki Yamazaki away.


    "Although these things are good, they are not suitable for today''s use." Hu Xiaolin sighed a few words and then sent him to the magic valley. Although he wanted to be lazy, he didn''t want to make much noise.


    The island''s police department is not always full of booze. If they find themselves, Chen Yunfeng and Zhou Longyuan in Shanxing county are in danger.

 Chapter 1050

    When all the people in the villa were evacuated, Hu Xiaolin didn''t have to be careful when he was doing things. He took the lead in dialing Hao Lei''s phone and began to ask about the skills of checking "eavesdroppers.".


    Hao Lei knows that Hu Xiaolin is out, and she knows more about the urgency of this matter. At the moment, Hao Lei asked Hu Xiaolin to find out if there was a microphone in the room, and asked him to talk as little as possible, just listen to himself.


    In fact, the old FM radio is also one of the devices to check the eavesdroppers. When it is used, you only need to tune and talk at the same time. If there is echo in the radio or the signal is abnormal, you can judge that there are eavesdroppers around.


    This method is only for the old FM radio; for 3G and 4G, wireless, etc., it has no effect.


    But now Hu Xiaolin is in a foreign country, and he can''t get the old-fashioned radio. Hao Lei just gave Hu Xiaolin such a way. As we all know, when the mobile phone is close to the microphone, the microphone will make abnormal noise when it is disturbed.


    After Hu Xiaolin checked it according to Hao Lei''s method, Hao Lei asked him to find a flashlight and began to check whether there was any scratch on the appliance or any mark after the screw was turned.


    Hu Xiaolin carefully checked the household appliances in the living room again according to the steps Hao Lei said, and then muttered: "it''s too tiring! Sister Lei, is there no easy way? "


    "Professional equipment. But you are in such a hurry that I can''t prepare for you. " Hao Lei said, "Xiao Lin, is there a supermarket near where you live? You go shopping and I''ll teach you how to make a simple checker. "


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Hu Xiaolin complained.


    Hao leijiao said with a smile, "who told you not to tell me anything? you deserves it! This is my punishment for you


    Women can''t offend!


    With a long sigh, Hu Xiaolin left the house on the phone and went into the supermarket opposite. According to Hao Lei''s instructions, he began to select useful equipment.


    When I returned to the villa, it was an hour later. Hu Xiaolin put these things away and began to work. After a while, he had a bug detector that didn''t sell very well.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t wait to take the equipment and run into the room that hasn''t been checked, and starts to check one by one. After a search, Hu Xiaolin found that the housemaid Naomi Xingtian and other people live in the room with eavesdroppers. In other rooms, there is nothing unusual.


    Is it hard to believe these people?


    Hu Xiaolin ponders for a while, then throws three eavesdroppers into the toilet, and talks with Hao Lei. After she gets angry, she hangs up.


    But who knows at this time, the mobile phone will ring, maoyue shimagawa call. "Mr. Kobayashi, did you take away the three eavesdroppers in Naomi Fukuda''s room?" Shimakawa asked.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "I''m just going to ask you."


    "I installed it in the room where they live," shimagawa explained. Although these people are the people I am looking for, they are also members of Kyushu Chengdao society, and they have passed my examination. But I still don''t trust them. I have to protect your safety before I install these eavesdroppers. "


    Let''s not say whether these words are true or false!


    However, there is no loophole in his words.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I don''t mean to blame you. Go on with your business."


    "And you?" Shimakawa said.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.


    Waiting to die is not Hu Xiaolin''s style. He wants to add fire to the chaotic island of Kyoto and lead out the demon sword mercenary regiment. Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then picked up the Ferrari key on the table and left the villa.


    The sports car has a windy appearance, but when it''s really driving, its comfort is maddening. However, the roaring sound of the large displacement naturally aspirated engine is not comparable to that of the turbocharged engine.


    Some people say that the sound made by the large displacement naturally aspirated engine and the sound made by women at that time all make men immersed and unable to extricate themselves.


    But the disadvantage is that it costs a lot of oil.


    In fact, the V6 and V8 engines are already oil tigers, not to mention the large displacement naturally aspirated engines such as V12 and W12.


    The fuel consumption of any sports car is not affordable. However, those sports cars that can afford to drive at this price will not care about fuel consumption.


    Shimakawa maoyue provided Hu Xiaolin with a Ferrari F12 belinta. This car has a V12 heart, with 741 horsepower, speed is self-evident.


    The fire red car body is very elegant, and the open top is enough to attract attention, which is very suitable for the current environment.


    All the strongholds of the demon sword mercenary regiment in Kyoto have been eradicated. The demon sword mercenary regiment, which has never suffered such a big loss, will surely wantonly search for the behind the scenes. What Hu Xiaolin wants is to appear in front of them and lead all these guys out.


    The moment the car started, Hu Xiaolin kicked the accelerator, left the parking space in front of the villa and drove into the road. Head for the center of Kyoto.Along the way, Hu Xiaolin drove his car very fast. Even if the floor is a traffic light. When meeting those cars that can''t dodge, it''s an international gesture.


    Because of what happened in the daytime, patrol cars and police were everywhere on the street. However, Hu Xiaolin didn''t mind. If the demon sword mercenary regiment attacked at this time, it would be best to pull some free coolies.


    If the members of the demon sword mercenary regiment don''t show up, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind giving them any more trouble.


    Just at a junction, the red light came on; Hu Xiaolin was looking left and right when an angry Island policeman came quickly and said, "stop by the side of the road and accept the inspection!"


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin is a big mouth!


    Island police hum did not hum, then straight fainted in the past! Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and roared away again.


    This can poke the hornet''s nest, and there are two more motorcycles that turn on the siren. The car is moving, fast toward twice close, to leave enough space for them.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped on the accelerator and went away. But who knows, just after crossing a road, a black Nissan Tulle came in a stab.


    The car window also fell in an instant, and a black muzzle suddenly appeared.


    Hu Xiaolin directly stepped on the accelerator to the deepest, and the Ferrari sports car just like a tiger out of the gate, ran out!


    Dada dada!


    Crisp sound came, the roadside that are preparing to intercept the police directly lying on the ground. The crowd around also made a hysterical scream, and the scene immediately fell into chaos.

 Chapter 1051

    Hu Xiaolin slammed on the accelerator again, and the Ferrari raced away again; the hot pursuit Nissan Tulle SUV crashed into several dodgy cars and began to chase them again.


    Ferrari car with speed advantage, in the traffic back and forth shaking; Nissan Tulle is like a mad cow, rampage. When you encounter a car that you can''t avoid, you directly hit it.


    Two spearmen of the demon sword mercenary regiment, holding their submachine guns, pulled the trigger from time to time, trying to kill Hu Xiaolin.


    However, these bullets did not hit Hu Xiaolin''s car, but caused a lot of traffic accidents, making the forward speed of Nissan Tulle more difficult.


    In this way, the Gunners of the demon sword mercenary regiment watched the Ferrari sports car driven by Hu Xiaolin go away. They beat the door hard and left in a hurry before the police arrived.


    Hu Xiaolin spared a few roads, parked the Ferrari sports car in an inconspicuous place, and left in a taxi.


    But shortly after he left, two youths who were wearing ordinary clothes and staring at the sun visor appeared furtively next to the Ferrari sports car. They opened their carry on backpacks, quickly put a few things into the car, and quickly left.


    The whole process, only 30 seconds.


    On the night of that day, the police of the police department of Kyoto, the island state, imposed martial law on the whole city, and the special forces also participated in the operation; they tried to capture all the shooters who caused the trouble.


    However, at this time, Hu Xiaolin is sitting on the sofa in the villa, watching the Kyoto News.


    In Kyoto, which has always been quiet and harmonious, such a big thing has happened, and all the TV reporters have come out; those tabloid reporters are better like stray dogs who have found bones. They rush to the streets one after another, hoping to find some amazing clues and get a chance to become famous.


    "It''s better to be lively. It''s too quiet. It doesn''t mean anything." Hu Xiaolin looked at the police and the cautious special forces, with a strange smile on his face.


    The goblin mercenary regiment is facing layers of encirclement and suppression. Kende will lose his troops at the expense of others. Perhaps, even the hidden forces will suffer a blow, but this can''t meet Hu Xiaolin''s requirements. His purpose of this visit to the island is to get rid of the root of the demon sword mercenary regiment.


    As for the island''s three tolerant families, Hu Xiaolin did not care. If they don''t know how to live or die, they just leave the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe out of the magical Valley and let them tread it flat.


    It will be more convenient in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin is planning for the future, the island''s Kyoto TV station suddenly changed the subject, the Ferrari supercar abandoned by Hu Xiaolin also appeared on the screen!


    These guys have good speed!


    But I didn''t put a bomb on it. I don''t have to make it look like a big enemy!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the special police who approached carefully and the hovering UAV, with a strange smile on his face! These guys are too cautious, but they are very dedicated.


    In the TV, the special forces observed the surrounding terrain and communicated with the snipers. After they were sure there was no danger, they stepped on small steps to approach.


    "Such a good car is wasted in the hands of these people."


    Hu Xiaolin looks at Ferrari sports car, also cannot help but sigh.


    After the six special forces approached carefully, they took a look at the driver''s seat, and then they were ready to check! But at this time, a fire burst into the sky.


    Then there was a deafening explosion; and a hysterical scream.


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin''s amazing determination, and he is also shocked by the sudden change!


    How can Ferrari sports car explode without reason? Is it possible that the remote-controlled bomb was planted before Maestro shimagawa delivered the car? If he detonated in advance, wouldn''t he


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaolin could not help but be scared out of a cold sweat.


    Maoyue shimagawa, a damned island girl, should have let Dasheng and liuer break his neck when she knew he was so vicious.


    Hu Xiaolin''s heart suddenly raised a nameless anger, thinking whether to go out to look for shimagawa maoyue, give this girl a little fierce! But who knows at this time, the mobile phone in front of the body suddenly came out of the SMS prompt sound, open, you will see a line of information: Xiaolin, this is our gift to you.


    "The trough!"


    Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, and his brows twisted together.


    Who on earth did it? Is it hard to be one of our own?


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, the phone suddenly rang and Zhou Longxing called. "Xiao Lin, isn''t this a good gift? Ha ha, are you scared by my words? " Zhou Longxing laughs.


    "You did it? Brother Xing, when did you come here? " Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Zhou Longxing''s hiding is deep enough. Unexpectedly stealthily followed to come over, have not let Xu Mengya etc. notice.


    Zhou Longxing was very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s surprise and said with a smile: "I didn''t go there. This was done by the guards of the Zhou family. Xiao Lin, don''t worry. Someone will help you. By the way, don''t contact me now. I''ll take the initiative to contact you. " With that, before Hu Xiaolin could speak, he hung up.Ginger is still hot!


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and others would help themselves in the follow-up!


    Hu Xiaolin whistled and went into the magic valley. He began to arrange for Da donkey and ER Gouzi to go to the lacquer carving tribe. He asked the clan leader and the priest to send 20 excellent soldiers from the lacquer carving tribe to stand by.


    In order to show his sincerity, Hu Xiaolin also let Da donkey and ER Gouzi bring a lot of food and seasonings, and taught them simple cooking methods. At the same time, he promised to give them a batch of daily necessities.


    There are no experts around Hu Xiaolin, only those in the magic Valley can be used; in order to stabilize the relationship between the two sides, he can do anything.


    After the arrangement, Hu Xiaolin left the magic valley with white wolf.


    This guy just appeared, then ran a circle in the living room, determined that there was no danger, then cleverly lying in the living room.


    Hu Xiaolin is now living in a foreign country, and there is no guard in the villa. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he brings white wolf out. After everything was arranged, Hu Xiaolin turned off the TV and was ready to go back to his room to have a rest.


    But who knows at this time, white wolf tricky but suddenly stood up, the body is also taut straight, a posture like facing the enemy.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and was about to take the white wolf into the magic Valley, but he suddenly got behind the screen.


    It''s bad for me!


    Hu Xiaolin can''t take care of the white wolf. He turns off the light and walks upstairs as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1052

    Hu Xiaolin walked into the second floor and hid beside the stairs. He also took out the saber stored in the magic valley. However, after waiting for half a sound, there was no movement downstairs.


    However, Hu Xiaolin was calm and motionless.


    More than half an hour later, there was a scream downstairs, and then there was a low roar and a sharp whistling of the air.


    White wolf has launched an attack!


    Intruders have entered the living room!


    Hu Xiaolin came to the window, carefully observed the situation in the yard, and took out the ghost of the Magic Mountain Ghost.


    The bird just appeared, then quietly disappeared in the night.


    But soon, he flew back and landed quietly on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    This is proof that there is no danger.


    Hu Xiaolin jumped out of the window and entered the hall like lightning. He killed a killer in black.


    All of a sudden, these highly nervous killers were startled and rushed towards Hu Xiaolin one after another. But at this time, the white wolf was tricky, but he came out of the darkness.


    It jumped up and grabbed a killer in black by the neck, dragging him directly into the darkness. Several other killers are ready to rescue, Hu Xiaolin launched a fierce attack.


    At the moment when the chopping saber fell, there was a piercing roar.


    The killers in black also know that they have met a strong enemy. They can no longer care about the strange creatures hidden in the dark. They all raise them to meet the enemy.


    Bang!


    The chopping Sabre collided with the samurai sabre, and the sparks splashed instantly. The island killer felt as light as a kite that had broken its line.


    However, before he fell to the ground, the white wolf came out of the darkness again and bit his throat.


    Just between two breaths, one of the island killers was split by Hu Xiaolin; the other one in black, together with his samurai sword, was split in two by Hu Xiaolin.


    At the moment of blood splashing, a killer in black who rushed to Hu Xiaolin''s eyes suddenly disappeared!


    What is this?


    Illusion or Ninjutsu?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned tightly, and when he attacked again, he put it around for fear of being attacked. However, at this time, has been standing on the shoulders of the ghost but wings fly.


    When!


    There was another crisp sound. Another killer in black and his samurai sword were split out by Hu Xiaolin. Waiting for the opportunity, the white wolf got out of the dark night and directly bit off the neck of the unfortunate man.


    At this point in the battle, there was no one to stand in Hu Xiaolin''s field of vision; of course, it was necessary to get rid of the killer in black who disappeared in the dark.


    The Ninjutsu of the island country is actually the five elements evasion.


    However, their ancestors were not proficient in learning skills, and later they were changed to be nondescript in order to use them simply; if they were hidden in one place and motionless, there would be no trace.


    But if you move a little, you will show a flaw.


    The island assassin relies on Mu Dun, who is one of the five elements, to hide on one side of the door. He holds his breath and looks for a chance to defeat the enemy.


    But to his surprise, when he was waiting patiently, a black bird suddenly appeared in front with its wings flapping. What shocked him even more was that the bird just flapped its wings twice and then floated quietly in the air.


    The killer in black was watching curiously when the ghost''s claws suddenly lifted up and caught him like lightning!


    "Ah


    The fierce cry came, and the wood Dun skill of the black suit killer also lost its effect. When Hu Xiaolin was about to kill him, the killer in black suddenly twitched a few times and lost his life.


    White Wolf''s cunning and eccentric also relaxed, and his drooping tail swayed slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin checked the killers in black and found that there was no sign of life, so he threw them into the magic valley. Although the donkey and ER Gouzi were not there, their younger brothers knew how to deal with the rubbish.


    Several people did not need Hu Xiaolin''s command, so they took it up and threw it into the abyss nearby.


    Hu Xiaolin and so on they are busy, then randomly selected several, took them out of the magic Valley, let them clean the villa. Although this place has been exposed, it has not been completely destroyed and can be reused.


    The advantage of doing so is to provoke the other side to a greater extent, so that they can send more experts while they are suspicious of their own strength.


    The guards of the Zhou family are in the dark. They can also take the opportunity to know each other''s whereabouts. Maybe they can find the hiding place of the Jiahe family. At that time, Hu Xiaolin will be able to come to the door to challenge and erase the trouble completely.


    These guys who were responsible for cleaning the villa were all real-world people before, but now they are back in the real world again, and they all become extremely excited. Especially when they learned that they were in the island country, their eyes were full of eager light.Hu Xiaolin found the abnormality of these guys and said: "do your things well. After a while, I can consider letting you leave that world."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu!" After people express their thanks in a hurry, they quickly get busy.


    When they cleaned the bloodstain in the living room, they put down their tools and stood in front of Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin casually pressed a guy''s shoulder and sent him all into the magic valley.


    As for white wolf''s cunning and weird and ghosts, Hu Xiaolin left them. Sometimes, people are more reliable than animals. At least, no matter when, where and in what environment, they will not betray.


    Although Da donkey and ER Gouzi have been punished as they deserve, their recent performance is also commendable. But if they are put back into the real world, it is something Hu Xiaolin dare not imagine.


    If these guys know the secrets, they will certainly lead them out.


    For the sake of safety, Hu Xiaolin has no plan to take it out of the magic valley. As for the sentence just now, it''s a blank check. But this also reminds Hu Xiaolin.


    He felt that it was necessary to go to the lacquer carving tribe to have a good talk with the sacrificial lacquer carving dead.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin wakes up, white wolf is lying on the sofa and snoring, but he doesn''t see ghosts. Hu Xiaolin looked around and didn''t find it.


    When he was wondering, white wolf suddenly got into the storage room beside him and pulled out the ghost who protected his head with his wings.


    The fierce ghost at night and the counsellor at day have no courage to resist. They flutter their wings to return to the dark environment.


    But the white wolf was tricky, but he didn''t let it go, and dragged it back.


    Hu Xiaolin drags the White Wolf to be tricky and strange, then sends the ghost into the magic valley. Just as he was about to go out for breakfast, shimakawa''s voice rang out from the yard, "Mr. Kobayashi, there is a ninja of Jiahe family looking for you outside the door."

 Chapter 1053

    Hu Xiaolin motioned to white wolf to hide in his bedroom. After he didn''t want to go anywhere, he went to the courtyard downstairs. Dasheng and liuer are standing around maoyue shimagawa, but there is a black headgear on their head, showing only two shining eyes.


    When the two golden monkeys saw Hu Xiaolin, they couldn''t wait to take off the sun visor.


    "Put it on!" Hu Xiaolin gave a deep drink, and Dasheng and liuer put their hats on their heads in a hurry, and the brilliance of their eyes was replaced by pity. On such a hot day, wearing such thick clothes, they were almost covered with heat.


    But this is Hu Xiaolin''s order, and they dare not disobey it.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "shimagawa maoyue, how do you know that the people outside are ninjas of Jiahe family?"


    "That''s what he told me." Shimakawa has never seen a ninja from the Jiahe family. After all, the two sides are not on the same level, and the islanders are more eager to focus on the law of the jungle.


    This can be seen from the style of their ancestors.


    Although there was a dynasty system in China, it was not so obvious. In the past dynasties, when the ministers saw the emperor, they would regard themselves as ministers; only in the dynasty of Tungus boar skin, they changed and became slaves.


    There''s no way to annihilate the Chinese people for more than 200 years! Otherwise, China would not have today.


    "Well?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "let him in."


    Maoyue shimakawa nodded and walked out quickly. Hu Xiaolin also knew that Dasheng and liuer were very hot, so he took them directly to the living room, where there was air conditioning to make them more comfortable. The two golden monkeys of the province were crazy. Before they finished speaking, they rushed up with knives and started.


    Not long after, shimakawa maoyue came in with a middle-aged man in a black Samurai suit, with a samurai head combed and a samurai sword with a golden pattern on his waist.


    "Is this the Chinese way of hospitality?" As soon as the middle-aged man came in, he began to scold him, still speaking fluent Chinese.


    Hu Xiaolin drank the tea and said slowly, "it''s the people who come here. Naturally, they treat each other with courtesy. It''s not the people who come here. Why should I get up to greet each other?"


    The man frowned and his face muscles beat wildly. Then he forced down his anger and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you are the most unreasonable Chinese I have ever seen. I have been walking in China for many years, and I have never met such a vulgar person as you


    "There is no need for every Chinese with backbone to be polite to you guys who forget their ancestors." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered, "how many years have you been in China?"


    "Twelve years! I''ve seen countless strange people and things in the world, and I''ve also learned the martial arts of China! " The eyes of the ninja of Jiahe family are full of satisfaction.


    "Have you ever been to Xianyang?"


    "No! I''m only interested in the experts in the Chinese country. The real experts in the Chinese country are usually hidden in the mountains and forests, and don''t care about the world! "


    "Next time you go, you should go to Xianyang first! Your ancestors are buried there. You should buy enough tribute and pay a good Memorial. "


    "Baga!" The ninja of Jiahe family roared and gritted his teeth and said, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t think I dare not kill you! This is the island country, this is the territory of Jiahe family! If I hadn''t made friends with some of your Chinese people, you would have been my dead soul by now! "


    "Hu is a great head. You can pick it if you have the ability!" Hu Xiaolin said and put the cup heavily on the table. Dasheng and liuer, standing on one side, took a few steps forward with a chopping saber in their hands, a posture of confrontation!


    The cold sweat on shimagawa''s back came out.


    This is a serious ninja of Jiahe family! Can''t Hu Xiaolin have a good talk with him? Maybe it can solve the contradiction between the two sides! Save some trouble.


    Although the great sage and Liu Er are powerful, they can''t stand it. They are fighting together!


    Talk about Hu He''s family, I think it''s necessary for us to have a good breath With that, the palm on the samurai sword fell down.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned for Dasheng and liuer to come back. Then he said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I, Jiahe family, Jiahe Qingzhi. The purpose of my coming here is to solve the contradiction between us, so as not to affect our relationship. " Jiahe Qingzhi said.


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, said: "sincerity."


    "We will not pursue your killing of the warriors of the demon sword mercenary regiment." Jiahe Qingzhi said.


    Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "hand over all the people of the demon sword mercenary regiment! That''s the end of it! "


    "You don''t want the lion to open his mouth!"


    Hu Xiaolin knocked on the table and said: "this is my bottom line! Or you can do it on my terms! Or, your Jiahe family and the demon sword mercenary regiment will disappear from here together! "


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" The palm of Jiahe family was on the handle of the knife again."Great sage." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand.


    Already anxious, the great sage jumped and ran out. With a sharp roar from his saber, he went straight to Jiahe Qingzhi!


    "Pull out the knife and chop!"


    Jiahe Qingzhi gave a deep drink, and the samurai sword in his hand came out of the scabbard with a cold light!


    When!


    The moment the two swords collided, Jiahe Qingzhi was beaten back by Juli. After landing, his arms also trembled with naked eyes. The power of this "big man in black" is terrible! If it wasn''t for holding the sword in both hands, maybe all the swords would have gone out.


    The great sage''s fighting spirit is high, and holding a knife with one hand becomes holding a knife with two hands.


    Jiahe Qingzhi looked at the fierce eyes, his heart also began to murmur. Is Hu Xiaolin well prepared? These two men in black are the top experts of China?


    Thinking of some recent information, Jiahe Qingzhi''s intention to kill also began to decline! Suddenly, he put the samurai sword back into the scabbard and said seriously, "Hu Xiaolin, I''ll let more powerful people in my family talk to you about this. Goodbye. " With that, he left quickly.


    Shimakawa said suddenly, "Mr. Kobayashi, I always feel that we have been cheated."


    Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile: "the purpose of his coming here is to test my strength."


    "Then why did you let him succeed?"


    "How can you catch a big fish without some capital?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "what''s going on outside? How many members of the demon sword mercenary regiment have been captured? "


    "All the people in the police department have been withdrawn, as if nothing had happened," shimagawa said. My father inquired about the relationship, and the police department said that the people above were not allowed to trace. Mr. Kobayashi, I think the ninja of Jiahe family has stepped in. The demon sword mercenary regiment doesn''t have such great ability. "

 Chapter 1054

    The Jiahe family is involved. This is a good opportunity to implement the plan.


    Hu Xiaolin is a newcomer, and the ninja of the island country is also hidden deeply. He just takes this opportunity to give a severe blow, so as to make a warning to others and shake the tiger.


    As for the relationship between the two sides, Hu Xiaolin did not want to reconcile. The purpose of doing so is to make the crazy family who caught Helen fear, and will not threaten Helen''s life.


    When thinking of this woman, Hu Xiaolin can''t help being angry. It''s just that she''s free to run around, but she''s stupid enough to fall into the hands of the crazy family!


    Hu Xiaolin and shimagawa maoyue chat a few words, let her continue to inquire about the whereabouts of Jiahe family, then send it away. Maoyue shimakawa, who was also reluctant to play coquetry with Hu Xiaolin, agreed and left in a hurry.


    The emergence of the great sage and six ears beat the influence of the Kyoto community to the skin, and the Kyushu Chengdao society also took over more territory. Now we need to manage it well and inspect the seafood market by the way.


    The seafood of mushroom fishing ground doesn''t know when it will appear in the market, so it must pave the way for Hu Xiaolin to avoid his anger. In fact, Daochuan maoyue, who is careful, also finds out that Hu Xiaolin is coming with a heart of hatred this time, and doesn''t know what kind of trouble he will make.


    Dasheng and liuer locked the door, pulled off their clothes and ran to the air conditioner to blow. They have rich hair on their bodies, and then put on a suit of clothes, it is more uncomfortable than in the steamer.


    Although there''s air conditioning here, it''s not as comfortable as this.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at them bouncing, laughed a few times, then dialed Zhou Longxing''s phone and said: "brother Xing, check the whereabouts of those people for me, the sooner the better."


    Zhou Longxing understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and said, "Xiaolin, my people are on the way to the past. Don''t go out today. I''ll contact you if I have something to do. " Then he hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin left Dasheng and liuer at home and left the villa.


    I haven''t had breakfast today. I''m going out to find something to feed the five zang organs temple.


    There is a breakfast shop on the opposite side of the villa. If you eat here, you can wait for Zhou Longxing to send you. Hu Xiaolin asked for some food, then sat at the table and tasted the food slowly. He also called Xiao Li and chatted with her.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin was eating with relish when the table was suddenly patted, and the soup in the bowl almost splashed on Hu Xiaolin.


    "Huaxia pig, go away!" Roared an island youth with tattoos on his arms and a ferocious face. The two companions behind him also laughed wildly.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the fork in the lunch box and stabbed it down.


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound, and the palm of the island youth was nailed to the table.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a scream like killing a pig. His two companions left him impolitely, and sayazi ran away without a trace, just like riding a rocket.


    The island people boast of the samurai spirit, which becomes extremely cheap at this moment! Their courage is only based on meeting the weak. When you meet a tough guy who can''t move, you still become a dead dog.


    Hu Xiaolin''s action scared all the island people around him to stand up. Two of them also called the police station and uttered some nonsense.


    "Stand still, or I''ll nail your hand on it." Hu Xiaolin said in fluent Island language.


    The island youth showed his teeth in pain and growled: "you will definitely get retribution! The island police won''t let our pig see you! You will die in Ah... "


    Before he finished his cruel words, he let out another scream. There was a red silk flying knife on his palm.


    Hu Xiaolin looked back and saw a handsome young man with short hair and a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xiaolin." After the phone call, Zhou Longwen, who was in charge of the information, said, "hello again."


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he hangs up.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin put down the bowl and chopsticks and said.


    Zhou Bowen grinned and then pulled out the knife that had been thrust into the palm of the island youth''s hand. After wiping it clean on him, he said with a smile, "brother Lin, let''s go."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Zhou Bowen''s face as usual. He was stunned. This guy''s name is gentle, but it''s quite black!


    "Wait a minute." When Hu Xiaolin was about to leave, Zhou Bowen suddenly grabbed the neck of the island youth and said in fluent Island dialect, "you say, the island people are stupid pigs, rubbish!"


    "Baga, I won''t say it when I die."


    Zhou Bowen picked up the chopsticks beside him and said with a smile, "believe me to nail your feet on the ground?"


    The island youth shivered and howled, "if you have seed, kill me.""You don''t think I dare?" The knife in Zhou Bowen''s hand cuts towards the neck of the island youth! However, before they met him, the island youth howled hysterically: "the island people are all stupid pigs, rubbish!"


    Zhou Bowen satisfied with a few laughs, and Hu Xiaolin to talk and smile back to the villa. Dasheng and liuer heard the movement and ran to the bedroom upstairs like lightning.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Zhou Bowen put away his smile and said, "brother Xiaolin, there are five locations that have been verified. Two of them are the locations of the demon sword mercenary regiment, the other three are the locations of the Jiahe family, and the other two are the locations of the madman family. "


    Hu Xiaolin inquired about the number of people, and then said in a fierce voice: "we will all go out tonight and take them all in one pot."


    Zhou Bowen said: "we''re not embarrassed. In this operation, the old man only sent 20 brothers. Although the strength is good, there is no one dozen ten experts


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you are all the treasures of the Zhou family. I can''t bear to let you take part in such a dangerous action. All you have to do is to take my people there, and they will do it. "


    "Your people?" Zhou Bowen looked around and said curiously, "where is it?"


    "I''ll see you in the evening." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and then said, "I didn''t mean to hide from you. You should know the purpose of my coming here. This matter... "


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Before Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, the phone rang. It was his father Hu Shuxiang. Just after the connection, there came the anxious voice of his father Hu Shuxiang: "Xiao Lin, I don''t care what you do outside! Tomorrow noon, at the latest tomorrow noon, you must be home. "


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. My father''s tone is so abnormal.


    "Your grandfather passed away." Hu Shuxiang''s voice is full of grief!

 Chapter 1055

    Hu Xiaolin''s grandfather is his own uncle. Grandfather likes children. When Hu Xiaolin was young, he often went to his grandfather''s house to eat and drink.


    Later, after the establishment of niujiaoshan farm, I visited him several times, and my parents often sent him some fruits and vegetables, meat and valley spring water.


    Hu Xiaolin originally thought that the old man would live a long life if he often ate pure natural organic vegetables rich in nutrients, combined with Shanggu spring water. However, he got bad news after receiving the phone call.


    "Dad, when did it happen?" Hu Xiaolin choked.


    "It should have been last night. The old man is in good health and will not be served. This morning, Shuhai went to deliver salted eggs to the old man. He knocked on the door and turned over from the wall Hu Shuxiang said.


    You don''t have to ask about the next thing.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I will definitely be home by noon tomorrow. What should be done about the funeral! I won''t be late


    Hu Shuxiang answered, and told Hu Xiaolin not to hurry, remember to pay attention to safety before hanging up the phone.


    "Bowen, do you have any cigarettes?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    Zhou Bowen handed over a cigarette and lit it for Hu Xiaolin. Then he asked in a low voice, "brother Xiaolin, is there anything else to do?"


    Hu Xiaolin took two mouthfuls of smoke and said in a deep voice, "do it. Bowen, you can arrange it. We''ll send a few cars this afternoon, and we''ll leave when we''re done. By the way, buy me a ticket for tonight. "


    Zhou Bowen nodded and asked, "brother Xiaolin, what about Tuesday Shaohe madman?"


    "I''ll tell them to withdraw." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and Zhou Bowen left quickly. Immediately, Hu Xiaolin called Chen Yunfeng and asked him to leave for home immediately.


    Chen Yunfeng also received a call from Mushutan, knowing that Hu Xiaolin''s grandfather had passed away. "Brother Xiaolin, I''m sorry for your change. You don''t have to worry about things at home. I''ll come and help you. " Chen Yunfeng said seriously.


    "Thank you! Brother Hu Xiaolin hung up the phone, tears also fell down. From this moment on, he could no longer hear the kind laughter and see the smiling face all the time.


    Hu Xiaolin thought about his childhood anecdotes, and forgot his cigarette. It was not until the flame burned his skin that he suddenly regained his consciousness.


    Dasheng and liuer don''t know when they come to Hu Xiaolin and look at him quietly. The White Wolf lay at the door, motionless, like a loyal bodyguard.


    Hu Xiaolin stood up and sorted out his clothes. He knelt down slowly towards his home and kowtowed three heads respectfully before he stood up. At this moment, the sadness on his face disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the goblin mercenary group who kidnapped Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, and if it wasn''t for the crazy family who kidnapped Helen, how could it be that they couldn''t see the last side of the old man!


    This moment, because of the island people''s provocation!


    They have to pay for it!


    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath and entered the magic valley. Da donkey and ER Gouzi had already come back from the lacquer carving tribe. They were followed by 50 fierce warriors, such as the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquer carving plate.


    These people are invited, and they know why Hu Xiaolin is looking for them.


    Hu Xiaolin and others politely explained their actions this evening, and told them to be careful and never use language to communicate with each other, so they left the magic valley.


    At 4:30 p.m., maoyue shimagawa sent someone to deliver the 52 sets of black sportswear Hu Xiaolin needed. As well as the Qin sword and Tang sword that Hu Xiaolin asked shimakawa maoyue to send someone to make a few days ago.


    These two weapons were all made according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements.


    Hu Xiaolin weighed it for a while and found that the weight was moderate. After a few more virtual splits and making sure that it was easy to use, he said, "maoyue shimagawa, I''m leaving tonight. Something happened at home, I need to deal with it. You continue to help me to investigate the headquarters of the goblin mercenary regiment and the location of the three tolerant families. If this is done well, I can give you the right to manage the seafood in mushroom fishing ground. "


    Maoyue shimagawa, a seafood from mushroom fishing ground, has also tasted it. It''s clearer how terrible the nutritional index of these seafood is. If Hu Xiaolin is willing to do so, he can make a lot of money even if he opens some chain seafood shops!


    "Thank you, Mr. Kobayashi!" Shimakawa said with gratitude.


    Hu Xiaolin said without expression: "you can go. As for Yuki Yamazaki, I''ll give it to you for the time being. I don''t want you to have conflicts. If I don''t mind breaking your plan, I''ll replace it


    Maoyue shimakawa hastily agreed to come down, made a few poison vows, and then quickly left.


    As night fell, raindrops fell from the sky. Almost in an instant, the rain was pouring down, covering some audible sounds.


    When Hu Xiaolin was dazed, Zhou Bowen with an umbrella walked into the villa quickly. When I saw the powerful man sitting in the living room with his knees crossed, I almost jumped up in fright.


    Where do these people come from?


    Can Hu Xiaolin master the magic? It''s just a few hours since we met that we didn''t have a fight? Through the breath of these great men, Zhou Bowen can be sure that they are not ordinary people.These guys can''t be the brothers of the two great men in mushroom village?


    China is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!


    There are six powerful sects that I don''t know.


    "Let''s go!" Hu Xiaolin stood up with a Tang knife and extended his hand to the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex. The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex understood and began to walk out in batches according to Hu Xiaolin''s plan.


    Zhou Bowen waited for these big men to get on the bus one after another before he said, "brother Xiaolin, where are you going?"


    "Where is the best?" It''s a quiet alley.


    Zhou Bowen said seriously: "the first residence of Jiahe family. There are two Shangren in it, which is equivalent to the martial artists in the later stage of our Huaxia art scene. He is also proficient in puppetry and sabre pulling. "


    Ten cars left the villa one after another and headed for the first residence of Jiahe family. On the way, several cars separated one after another. Zhou''s guards are responsible for leading the way and guarding the periphery. The purpose of this time is to kill people! Help Hu Xiaolin solve all problems.


    Two Toyota Senna parked in front of an ugly villa.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and Dasheng and liuer, who were standing at the front of the team, kicked the gate with brute force. Immediately, it was a bounce into.


    When!


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to enter, a crisp sound came from the yard. Then the great sage withdrew. Hu Xiaolin found that his clothes on his left shoulder had been scratched. But fortunately, the animals in the magic valley are more powerful than you can imagine, and the great sage is not injured!


    "Where to go!"


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex standing on one side gave a ferocious smile, and the long knife in his hand slashed down!


    Poof!


    Blood splashing at the same time, a ninja who was cut off by the waist also fell in front of Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 1056

    With the help of the technique of water escape, the ninja of Jiahe family of Hu Xiaolin runs out of the yard and prepares to have a knife. He doesn''t know where to show his secret until he dies.


    In fact, he didn''t reveal his true feelings, and the skill of water escape also hid him very well. It''s just that the subtle murders on his body are detected by the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The soldier of lacquer carving tribe, who wanders on the edge of life and death all the year round, found his position accurately.


    Therefore, there is just a scene.


    Hu Xiaolin looked like water and walked forward slowly.


    The soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe rushed in. Dasheng and liuer roared, and the saber in their hand split the wooden door. As the samurai in the middle of the living room held the sword sheath in his left hand, the samurai disappeared.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are so brave that you dare to break into the temporary residence of Jiahe family!" When the warriors of Jiahe family speak, their swords are slowly pulled out.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you," Hu said


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex saw Hu Xiaolin waving his hand and rushed up like a whirlwind.


    "Cut in the wind!"


    The samurai of Jiahe family responded quickly and directly met him.


    When!


    With the sound of gold and iron, the sword of the warrior of Jiahe family broke, and he was cut to pieces by the long sword of the palm of the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When the blood burst out, Zhou Bowen''s face changed. This is the last patience of a Jiahe family. It was solved by the big man in black.


    Where on earth did Hu Xiaolin get such a cruel man? I haven''t heard that there is such a powerful force in any clan in China!


    When Zhou Bowen was thinking wildly, the lacquer carving tribal men who followed them into the courtyard returned to the living room. They nodded to the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, indicating that he had solved all the problems.


    The lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex''s long sword came down.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin looked at the living room, then turned and walked out. It''s only five minutes from getting out of the car to fighting.


    Zhou Bowen shook his head and followed him in a hurry.


    At midnight, Hu Xiaolin and his party arrived near the airport. After getting out of the car, the 50 big men from the lacquer carving tribe followed Hu Xiaolin to the underground parking lot not far away.


    As he passed by the door, Hu Xiaolin jerked up, his Tang knife in his hand with a cold light, and chopped down the camera. After he found a dark corner and made sure that the camera couldn''t see the place, he made a mental move to send the great men of the lacquer carving tribe, Dasheng and liuer to the magic valley.


    When Zhou Bowen and others were smoking at the gate of the airport, Hu Xiaolin appeared in front of him. He rubbed his eyes to make sure that there was no trace of those big men, and then his face showed the color of doubt.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin did not mean to explain.


    Zhou Bowen also knew what to ask and what not to ask, so he quickly took Hu Xiaolin to the ticket gate.


    When the plane from Kyoto to Henglin took off, Hu Xiaolin''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed. But then, the easy is replaced by the sad.


    When the old man passed away, he didn''t get there at the first time.


    This is unfilial!


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin still has an incomprehensible question: why can the spring water in the magic Valley greatly improve people''s body mechanism, but it can''t make grandfather live a long life.


    If you are more careful


    If I had sent some ginseng to my grandfather in advance


    But there''s no more if. It''s happened.


    Zhou Bowen saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good, and said in a soft voice: "brother Xiaolin, I''m very sad. After we arrive in Henglin City, we can go back to the backer village immediately."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and closed his eyes.


    Zhou Bowen quickly asked the stewardess to take a blanket and cover Hu Xiaolin with it. Then he glared at the passengers who were talking and laughing and sat down again.


    When Hu Xiaolin and others came out of Henglin airport, it was already four o''clock in the morning. The pick-up car arranged by Zhou Bowen is waiting at the gate of the parking lot. After the people get on the bus, the car goes to mushroom village quickly.


    The driver also knew about Hu Xiaolin''s family affairs, so he drove the car very fast. But even so, it was more than five o''clock in the morning when I returned to mushroom village.


    Before the car stopped, Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open and ran down. The first thing I saw was the white flag buried at the entrance of the Hutong.


    This kind of thing is called menfaner in Qiaogou town.


    Hu Xiaolin ran forward a few steps, but ran back at random, and said in a hurry, "Bowen, you go first."


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t you go in?" Zhou Bo Wen knew nothing about the rules of mushroom village.


    "I can''t go in yet." Hu Xiaolin''s brows were all twisted together. Memories of childhood, like the tide of general influx of mind, grandfather''s smile seems to return to the eyes.Zhou Bowen answered and ran in.


    Soon, his father Hu Shuxiang, uncle Hu Shuqiang, second uncle Hu Shuyao, fourth uncle Hu shuzong, village head Peng kuohai, accountant sun Minqiang and others came out of the yard.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "Dad, uncle, second uncle, can I come in now?"


    "Yes Uncle Hu Shuqiang nodded, then knocked on the cowhide drum next to him, and roared: "Lao Hu''s family, the ninth generation grandson Hu Xiaolin, come back from outside, kowtow in the door!"


    "Grandfather..." Hu Xiaolin gave a high drink, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three respectfully, and then walked nine steps forward. He knelt down again and kowtowed. Then he stepped back three steps and knelt down again. After a heavy kowtow, he took nine steps forward again.


    He did not know when these rules began and why they were. However, I know that this set of rules is for those who travel far away and can''t see the old man for the last time.


    It took Hu Xiaolin half an hour to walk into the courtyard.


    When kneeling in the hall, he saw the old man lying on the wooden bed with benches and wooden boards, and the old man lying on the straw mat made of reeds covered with white cloth, Hu Xiaolin burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m late! I am unfilial Hu Xiaolin said, his head heavily knocked on the concrete floor of the hall.


    Uncle Hu Shuxiang saw that Hu Xiaolin was very sad. He came up to pull him up and comforted him: "Xiao Lin, don''t cry. You have filial piety. Your grandfather won''t blame you."


    Hu Xiaolin did not move, sad way: "uncle, I''m ok, I want to stay here for a while."


    Hu Shuxiang said, "brother, please let him stay here for a while. What the old man liked most in his life was him. When he came back late, he should admit his mistake. "


    "Lao San, Xiao Lin has been on the road all night. It will hurt him. When the old man was alive, Xiao Lin was the most filial to him! There are not many rules in our family! Xiao Lin, stand up. Your old man doesn''t want to see you like this. By the way, the old man left you a letter Hu Shuyao, the second uncle, went to pull Hu Xiaolin''s arm.

 Chapter 1057

    Hu Xiaolin still didn''t stand up. He wanted to kneel here quietly and wake his grandfather. He felt that only in this way could he ease his guilt.


    "Xiao Lin, stand up. Qigong, Shuxiang, Shuyao, you go. The old man can still walk. " Hu Xiaolin is dejected, the grandfather Hu let mountain gas huhuhu into the hall.


    Hu Fangshan is Hu Xiaolin''s fourth grandfather, and now the one who has passed away is Hu Fangrui, Hu Xiaolin''s great grandfather. Hu Xiaolin''s second and third grandfathers passed away earlier, and they are all gone.


    Hu Fangrui, the second grandfather, likes to be quiet and seldom goes out.


    Hu Fangshan, the fourth grandfather, is different. He likes to be lively and goes out for a walk every morning and evening.


    Speaking of the old man''s name, Hu Xiaolin still remembers an interesting story that his father said earlier. When his grandfather was born, his parents gave him the name Hu Fangxian.


    But one day, a Taoist priest came to the village and asked for a cup of tea from his ancestor''s family. The Taoist priest said that the old man was too aggressive and that the name Hu Fangxian was more conducive to hostility. He suggested that the name be changed to Hu Fangrui. He also said that although he couldn''t get rich, he could take care of his family after marriage and never make trouble.


    Since then, grandfather has the name he is now.


    When he was young, Hu Fangrui was also a famous villain in shiliba village. He didn''t know how many local ruffians he had beaten. But after he got married, he suddenly announced that he would "retire from the world.".


    This incident caused quite a stir at that time. Many local ruffians who had been beaten by the grandfather even set up tables to celebrate and sang loudly, making it the same as the Chinese New Year.


    "Grandfather." Hu Xiaolin called respectfully and stood up helplessly. Fourth grandfather Hu Fangshan is famous for his fierce temper, and he is not as steady as his grandfather.


    "You are the best man of our generation, and your grandfather doesn''t want to see you. It is enough for us in Laohu''s family to live up to heaven, to live up to earth, and to live up to our parents and brothers. You have to kneel when you''re late? You have to wail? You are filial to your grandfather. What''s there to cry about? " Hu Fangshan taught with a straight face.


    After a pause, he yelled: "Qigong, Shuyao, Shuxiang, Shuhai, and you brothers are not allowed to cry. Live when filial piety, let the old man enjoy happiness, there is no need to cry! We don''t need to act like, let alone pretend to be filial! Do you hear me With that, he hit the ground with a stick.


    "I see." They all said.


    Hu Fangshan said angrily, "louder!"


    "I see." The voices of the people were loud.


    Hu Fangshan nodded with satisfaction and said, "Shuyao, where is the letter left by the boss? Give him to Kobayashi. By the way, have you ever opened this letter? "


    Hu Qigong said hastily, "fourth uncle, this letter is sealed. We found it under the old man''s pillow and left it to Xiao Lin. no one dares to open it." With that, he took the letter from Hu Shuyao and handed it to Hu Fangshan.


    "For Kobayashi." Hu Fangshan reminded.


    Hu Qigong quickly handed the letter to Hu Xiaolin.


    On the brown paper envelope, there are four vigorous and powerful seal characters written in Black: Xiaolin Qinqi.


    Hu Xiaolin tore open the envelope, took out the letterhead, and saw the contents of the letter: Xiaolin, when you see this letter, the old man may have gone underground to meet our ancestors of the old Hu family.


    Maybe Shu Xiang has already told you about my name, but I won''t mention it. I''ve never dreamt that you were born in Laohu family.


    Xiaolin, since you choose to stay in the village, you have to find a way to work for the welfare of our people in mushroom village. An upright, pure and pure person should learn to leave a foundation for his hometown instead of wantonly destroying it.


    Nature can nourish one side of soil and water, and it can also destroy it in an instant.


    The old man went to Daqingshan to play earlier. He once got a long knife and hid it in the bottom of the cabinet behind the bed. Now that you''re in business, and you''re surrounded by a little bit of curfew, I''ll leave this knife for you to defend yourself.


    Although you are at the helm of family affairs, you need a qualified successor in the future. Your ability and mind are excellent, but you can''t escape.


    Uncle Qigong''s real name is Shuqiang, but Laozi''s generation just got out of poverty and didn''t even have any savings at that time. I hope that Shuqiang can make Laohu people have a good life, so I changed it to Qigong.


    Kobayashi, your name is not grand, but you have done something that shocked the old man!


    It seems that this name has little to do with luck. However, your great uncle Qigong has made a lot of contribution. He can handle the affairs of all of us clearly and has never caused dissatisfaction.


    After reading the letter, Hu Xiaolin had mixed feelings in his heart. He did not expect that the old man should be so concerned about himself. "Fourth grandfather, have a look." Pass Hu Fangxin to Hu Xiaoshan.


    Hu Fangshan said with a smile after watching: "boss, this guy has arranged everything. That old boss is relieved." Then he handed it to Hu Qigong.After reading it, Hu Qigong handed it to Hu Shuyao and asked him to pass it around. In the village, you don''t have to look at personal ability, but you have to look at seniority and inferiority. Even if you have millions of wealth, the youngest in your family can only read the letter last. If you are poor, you are the biggest in your family, you can also read the letter first.


    Hu shuxiangrao is Hu Xiaolin''s father. He can only wait patiently according to the order of age. But when he read the letter, his face became very strange.


    "Shuxiang, what do you want to say?" Hu Fangshan asked. Hu Fangrui, the great grandfather, has passed away. Now he is the biggest and most influential member of the Hu family.


    Hu Shuxiang laughed a few times, then said: "fourth uncle, Xiao Lin is still young, big brother is young and strong, there is no need to let him participate in family affairs."


    "It''s none of your business." Hu Fangshan frowned and said seriously: "Xiao Lin has the right to participate in all kinds of family affairs and have the right to speak. Qigong, add another vice patriarch to your side. "


    "Yes, fourth uncle." Hu Qigong answered respectfully and gave Hu Shuxiang a look with less words.


    After looking at the crowd, Hu Qigong took out his cigarette bag, filled a pipe of cigarettes, sat down next to his elder brother''s hall and took two puffs. "Xiao Lin, take out the knife that your grandfather left for you and let the old man see it." Hu Fangshan said slowly.


    "Fourth uncle, we''d better not look at it. Let Xiao Lin take it back to Niujiao mountain first. There are so many people here, and so many people have mixed eyes Hu Qigong said in a deep voice.


    "It makes sense." Hu Fangshan nodded.


    Bang!


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the calfskin drum outside suddenly sounded, and then a loud voice came into the yard: "the American Sculpture Institute, Duke dillos, the old servant of cartashore, chairman trist, Natalie, cruise, and Tamil came to mourn!"


    PS: since the middle of last month, three old people in rural areas have passed away. Then, my fiancee''s uncle went to Anzhen Hospital for surgery. Now there is a brother''s father who is still in critical condition. These days, illness costs money and hospitalization costs lives. It''s even more wrong and even more damned, but brothers really have no time! Stop talking nonsense and break hands later.

 Chapter 1058

    Different villages in ten li, different customs in a hundred Li.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and its customs are quite different.


    According to the rules of the Qiaogou generation, if someone comes to mourn a funeral, the women should kneel on both sides of the hall, that is, the room where the corpses are placed, and be responsible for burning paper; while the men should kneel on both sides of the yard, that is, in front of the table; although there is no need to burn paper, there is another set of extremely strict rules.


    First of all, let the mourner salute first. After the salute, cry for dozens of seconds, then turn around and kneel down to the mourner.


    Duke dillos and chairman trist were at the top, followed by katashir, cruise, Natalie and Tamil.


    After they stood still, trist called respectfully, "one bow, one bow, three bows, silence."


    After all, they are Westerners and have no Chinese etiquette. However, when trist and others came here this time, they did a lot of work, and there was a little sadness on their faces.


    "Thanks from the family!"


    As soon as these people straightened up, Peng kuohai, the village head, yelled at the top of his voice; Hu Qigong, Hu Shuyao, Hu Shuxiang, Hu Shuhai and others turned around and worshipped.


    These people came to mourn because of their delicate relationship with Hu Xiaolin. Naturally, Hu Xiaolin also received them. "This way, ladies and gentlemen, have a cup of tea." Hu Xiaolin is not in the mood to joke now.


    "Hu, I''m sorry for your change." Said Chairman trist.


    "Thank you After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he once again asked everyone to go inside for tea and a cigarette. This is a courtesy, no matter whether the mourner agrees or not, it needs to have this meaning.


    "We won''t go in to save you trouble. Hu, where is the cashier? " Asked chairman trist.


    "This way, please." Hu Xiaolin quickly took the people to the accounting room.


    When Delos and trist entered the accounting room, Tamil opened his black bag and said, "American Sculpture Institute, one hundred thousand dollars." With that, he took out bundles of brand-new banknotes with ink fragrance.


    Mr. accountant was stunned.


    How can I tell if it''s true or not?


    But it can''t be disgraced in front of foreign devils. At that moment, he put the money on the table next to him. He didn''t even count it. He wrote a line: "American Sculpture Institute, 100000 dollars.".


    Duke dilroth said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Kobayashi. If you need anything, please call us. The second batch of talents you need will soon come to mushroom village. "


    There''s something wrong with dilrose''s attitude today!


    Although Hu Xiaolin was puzzled, he politely said, "thank you. I have a lot of things to do these days. I''m going to trouble Duke dilroth. After this, I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    Prince dillos answered with a smile, and then politely asked Hu Xiaolin to leave.


    On the morning of the same day, there was an endless stream of mourners. In addition to Zhou Yuanbing, Zhang Xuhui, Zhou Longxing, Zhou Longyuan and other Zhou family members brought by Zhou Yuanzheng, enrex; Dai Fei''s parents, Dai Dazhong and his wife; Xie Shengze''s parents, Xie long and his wife; Gao Chenzu''s parents, Gao Zhenyu and his wife, Hao Lei, Hao Ren, Xing Jian, Qin Ruoyu and Lu Yiming also came to mourn To mourn.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t inform these friends, but he didn''t think they all came.


    By noon, the streets of mushroom village were already full of all kinds of luxury vehicles.


    At this time, the villagers in mushroom village found that Hu Xiaolin''s relationship is so huge and complex; in order to prevent too many vehicles and accidents, the village head Peng kuohai specially arranged several villagers to be responsible for the parking of vehicles.


    More people, more things.


    The arrangement of meals is a big problem. Fortunately, there is no shortage of food materials in niujiaoshan farm, and there is no shortage of women who can cook in mushroom village. Peng kuohai, the village head, and sun shining, the accountant, sent people to go out for a walk, and they found more than 30 sharp women.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t stop until it was dark when he returned to mushroom village.


    "Xiao Lin, go back and have a rest. You''ll be here early tomorrow morning." Uncle Hu Qigong arranged.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "uncle, I''m not tired. Go back and have a rest. I''m going to watch the night for my grandfather today to continue the incense. "


    Uncle Hu Qigong frowned and said, "nonsense, you didn''t sleep last night. You''ve been busy all day. What if you''re tired? Don''t open your mouth! Did you go back after I invited my fourth uncle back? "


    Hu Xiaolin said bitterly: "uncle, don''t take the fourth grandfather to crush me, OK? I just want to wake my grandfather. "


    "Tomorrow night you''ll be with your cousins. It''s about us old guys tonight. It''s not your turn. " Uncle Hu Qigong arranged.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded helplessly and was ready to go home. But at this time, Hu Shuyao, the second uncle, said, "Xiaolin, there are fewer people on the street now. Take back what your grandfather left you."


    Hu Xiaolin thought of Yixin.


    He went straight to the house where his grandfather Hu Fangrui lived, opened the cupboard, removed the bedding, and found a long black lacquer box at the bottom.Hu Xiaolin, who was full of curiosity, was about to open it. When he found out, uncle Hu Qigong suddenly said, "don''t look, go home and have a look." Then he handed him a fertilizer bag.


    When Hu Xiaolin thought about it carefully, he felt that uncle Hu Qigong''s arrangement was reasonable. He put the box in his pocket and said goodbye to Uncle Hu, uncle Hu and his father before leaving.


    Just after returning to rabbit mountain, Qiu Hong, who was waiting in the living room, quickly welcomed him and said, "Xiao Lin, are you tired? I made you a cup of ginseng tea. You can drink some water quickly, and then change your clothes. I''ll have dinner and eat it right away. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "sister Hong, what about Xiaoya and su''e? Why are you alone today? "


    Qiu Hongrou said in a soft voice: "Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu, Wang Ruonan, Ren Qi, Kang Xin, Matsuzaki, they all stayed at the flower planting base. Xiaoya, su''e and Qingyu are all over. I''ll leave myself here to save you no food when you come back. "


    Hu Xiaolin said, "sister Hong really misses me."


    "Who made you my little enemy?" Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "don''t think about bad things. Hurry to clean up. I''ll wait for you to eat." Then he turned and went to the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and ran into the bedroom with his fertilizer pocket. When you open the black lacquer box, you can''t help but change your face. You can''t help but see that the long sword is simple and elegant, the gilded handle has a bird swallow, the back is heavy, and the blade is cold. Although he hadn''t used it for many years, Hu Xiaolin could clearly feel the chill of the sword.


    Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin has no appreciation for cold weapons, and he can''t help praising "good Dao.".


    The handle is half a foot long and the blade is three feet three.


    Hu Xiaolin seized it and found that the weight of the long sword was at least 50 Jin. On the back of the blade, there were two lines and 32 bird seal characters.

 Chapter 1059

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to the bird seal that he couldn''t understand, so he decided to try the sharpness of the knife first. He rummaged in the room, but he didn''t even find a piece of iron.


    "I''m so stupid. I''m looking for donkeys while riding them." Hu Xiaolin murmured and went into the magic valley with a long knife.


    Under the leadership of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the great men of lacquer carving tribe have left the magic Valley and returned to their tribe.


    Da donkey and ER Gouzi are doing farm work in the farmland. They have sharp hands and feet, and the hoe swings fast, as if they are experienced.


    Magic valley because of their existence, not only become lively, but also a lot of fruits and vegetables. The feeding scale of cattle, sheep, chickens and pigs has also been significantly improved.


    It''s all thanks to big donkey and ER Gouzi. Although Dasheng and liuer are intelligent, they are not human after all, let alone have received systematic education.


    Although he could help Hu Xiaolin deal with some farm work and solve the problems of magic Valley before, it was all according to his own preference.


    In addition, there are short faced bear Heifeng, a large carnivore with brilliant achievements, and few animals are rampant.


    Especially since white wolf tricky find two cheap female wolf, those cattle sheep pig chicken also become more honest.


    Dasheng and liuer saw Hu Xiaolin, then they ran over and made a series of squeaking calls.


    Hu Xiaolin patted them on the shoulder, then went straight to the cabin and found a thumb thick steel bar.


    When!


    When the hand rises and falls, the iron bar breaks, but there is not even a trace on the blade.


    So sharp?


    Hu Xiaolin looked for a thicker iron bar.


    Another knife at hand.


    The result is the same as before, there is no anti shock on the wrist, the whole process is extremely easy, beyond imagination.


    "I''ll see how fast this knife is today." Hu Xiaolin muttered and left the cabin with a long knife.


    The native plant in the magic Valley is stronger than steel. The chopping saber made by tiesan can only leave one trace.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Xiaolin''s feeling that the use of wooden knives was too weird, he would have asked the craftsmen of the lacquer carving tribe to polish a wooden knife for him.


    What''s more, Hu Fangrui''s knife is no sharper than tiesan''s horse chopping sword.


    After all, it''s a legacy left by my grandfather. It can''t be damaged by curiosity. Otherwise my father would have gone wild.


    For the sake of caution, Hu Xiaolin chose a small tree.


    Poof.


    Cut tofu with a knife.


    The tree with thick wrists broke without any obstruction.


    So sharp!


    Hu Xiaolin widened his eyes and looked at the blade as before.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin looked for several trees one after another. Finally, he found a big tree that they were hugging and cut it down with all his strength.


    Bang.


    The long knife is less than half a meter.


    Hu Xiaolin got excited and took out a long knife to chop around the big tree.


    When the last knife fell, the big tree that they were hugging fell.


    "Ha ha, I finally got a precious knife to cut iron like mud!"


    Hu Xiaolin looks up at the sky and laughs, and the pain in his heart goes with the laughter.


    The old man had high hopes for himself and left him such a treasure. He must not be disappointed.


    Bang bang!


    When Hu Xiaolin was full of ambition, the knock on the door suddenly rang out, and Qiu Hong''s voice also came in: "Xiaolin, why didn''t you have any movement in your room? Are you asleep? "


    "Sister Hong, I''m not in the mood to sleep now." Hu Xiaolin, who was in a good mood, pulled the door and bent down to pick up Qiu Hong, and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    "Oh, dear." Qiu Hong exclaimed, encircling Hu Xiaolin''s neck and saying, "Xiaolin, what do you want?"


    "Ask when you know it." Hu Xiaolin slapped Qiu Hong''s perfect arc.


    Qiu Hong went to kiss Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "little friend, are you not tired?"


    "I''m not tired to see you." Hu Xiaolin said and stroked the big gentle.


    Qiu Hong is a ripe peach with full charm. Plus day and night thinking, the moment will enter the state. She can''t bear to drag Hu Xiaolin to flush again, then turn around and support the wash basin.


    Hu Xiaolin sent forward, and a heavy breath and a cry and smile sounded in the narrow space.


    Qiu Hong can''t help but look at his face and smile in the mirror.


    This charming appearance makes Hu Xiaolin more crazy.


    After a long time, the crisp sound like a storm came down, and Qiu Hong took a breath. "Little villain, you''re getting better and better." Qiu Hong said with more than one thought.


    "Sister Hong, look in the mirror." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the floor mirror.


    Qiu Hong turned around and looked down again, only to find something different."Ah Qiu Hong screamed, rushed over and gave Hu Xiaolin a small fist. He said angrily, "you are getting worse and worse."


    Hu Xiaolin reached out and lifted Qiu Hong up, saying, "sister Hong, let''s have another one."


    "No, no, no, No." Qiu Hong pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and begged for mercy: "honey, I''m full. Don''t feed me."


    In the old days, Qiu Hong could play with Hu Xiaolin for one night. Why not today? It''s not scientific!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "sister Hong, this is not in line with your temper."


    Qiu Hong said angrily, "you are like a pile driver. Who can stand it. I don''t want it today anyway. Honey, you''re tired too. Let''s have dinner. You go to bed early. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree, so Qiu Hong used the method of coquetry. But the more he did, the more he could not bear it.


    "I''m so angry with you." Qiu Hong snorted angrily. She turned her beautiful eyes and squatted down. She twisted him a little.


    Beauty Bo Nu has a different style.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to do something bad, Qiu Hong suddenly looked up and said, "Xiaolin, I have a good idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    "You come up first." Hu Xiaolin said sitting on the sofa.


    "I''m so tired of you!" Qiu Hong muttered fiercely, then raised his leg and sat down slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin held his perfect arc and helped her to do sports. At the same time, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll suffocate you." Qiu Hongshun put his arms around Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    Hu Xiaolin insisted that Castle Peak would not relax.


    It''s been an hour since the goblin drive ended. Qiu Hong grabbed Hu Xiaolin several times before he began to comb his hair.


    Hu Xiaolin and so on she tidies up, is a princess hugs, directly went to the dining room, put her on the chair, just began to serve the food, the meal.


    When eating, Qiu Hong said: "ghost, the business street in mushroom village has been built in 7788. You should add some activities here."


    Hu Xiaolin said without hesitation: "I have talked about it before, some of them are singing small operas, some of them are twisting Yangko; by the way, I can also find a folk Acrobatic Troupe and a song and dance troupe."


    Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said helplessly: "honey, sometimes you are smarter than a monkey, sometimes you are silly and lovely. I know you want the villagers nearby to have a good life, but we should also look further. "


    Hu Xiaolin understood Qiu Hong''s meaning: "do you want me to hire some people from outside? Sister Hong, I have also considered this matter. But it''s not suitable here, and I don''t want to raise those children who are not good-natured


    "I don''t think it''s any trouble for them to lip synch." Qiu Hong disdains the way.


    Hu Xiaolin said anxiously: "sister Hong, don''t play tricks. Please tell me quickly."


    Qiu Hongxiu eyebrow a pick, Jiao voice way: "you beg me."

 Chapter 1060

    "Sister Hong, let''s have a meal and have a good time later." Hu Xiaolin said, the palm also fell on Qiu Hong''s perfect arc.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m full." Qiu Hong gave a pep talk. Although she enjoyed Hu Xiaolin''s action, she did not dare to fight.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, deliberately focusing on eating.


    Qiu Hong was relieved and picked up his chopsticks. The battle just now was too fierce, she also consumed a lot of physical strength and needed to supplement nutrition.


    "Sister Hong, aren''t you full?" As soon as Qiu Honggang picked up a piece of meat, Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth.


    Feelings are waiting here.


    Qiu Hong pinched Hu Xiaolin''s arm and twisted it. He said angrily, "why do you hate it so much! I''m not talking about "full."


    "What''s that, full?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is blank and ignorant.


    Qiu Hong rolled up her eyes, curled her mouth and said angrily, "you can find a place where no one bothers you. Believe it or not, I''ll eat all your bones."


    Hu Xiaolin said in a strange voice: "medium!"


    Poof!


    Qiu Hong laughed wildly, and made a few jokes with Hu Xiaolin. After a few dirty words, he said, "Xiaolin, there have been strange people in all walks of life since ancient times. Cloud wind has opened a studio now, although at present just cultivate net red, but our foundation is good


    After a pause, Qiu Hong said: "we can sign a batch of grassroots and let Qingyu take the time to teach them some skills. Strive to cultivate several real singers in a short period of time to strengthen our entertainment programs in mushroom village. "


    "This method is feasible. I''ll let Yunfeng do it in two days." Hu Xiaolin immediately brightened up and pondered: "without competition, there will be no progress. We can also take this opportunity to attract investment and enrich the life of mushroom village."


    Qiu Hongmou said, "are you ready to show off your skills?"


    Hu Xiaolin said solemnly: "there were tourists in mushroom village, but they just came to eat some game. As for repeat customers, two out of ten are good. Now that the infrastructure is almost finished, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Then you eat more, save the intensity of work, and then tired you." Qiu Hong said and gave Hu Xiaolin a big chicken leg.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said: "sister Hong, you find a quiet place. I''ll let you know what a young man is."


    "Bah Qiu Hong spat a mouthful, said: "eat your meal quickly, sleep your big head to sleep."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and ate like a whirlwind.


    I had a busy day today because I didn''t feel hungry. Now when I''m free, I realize how hungry I am.


    Qiu Hong looks at Hu Xiaolin with a smile. She likes watching Hu Xiaolin eat most. Such a man is a man. What''s more, the little man is young, promising and kind-hearted.


    However, in Qiu Hong''s eyes, Hu Xiaolin also has shortcomings. Sometimes he is too informal, not steady enough, and a little unscrupulous.


    But Qiu Hong thinks it''s normal. After all, life is not perfect. If not, how can there be the word "human state"?


    When Hu Xiaolin had enough to eat and drink, he was chased back to his bedroom by Qiu Hong. He said with a good name: go to bed immediately.


    But now Hu Xiaolin''s mind is full of things about the long sword, and he has no mind to sleep.


    He took a few pictures with his mobile phone and mosaic the other parts of the sword. Then he found an ancient forum and wrote the title of "who can explain what these bird seal characters are about?".


    Next, Hu Xiaolin fiddles with his mobile phone and refreshes the page frequently. But who knows, an hour later, there was no reply.


    Confused, Hu Xiaolin fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin woke up, the sun came up. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the post. He found that it was all a mess of replies. Some people asked Hu Xiaolin to remove the mosaic, saying that he didn''t know how to share.


    "Maybe I went to a fake forum." Hu Xiaolin shook his head, and then quickly picked it up.


    When they came to the living room, Xu Mengya, Li su''e and Dong Qingyu were talking in the living room.


    "Enough sleep?" Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "Maybe I had a good dream." Dong Qingyu said.


    "I''ll go to dinner." Li su''e smiles and stares at Hu Xiaolin for tens of thousands, then goes to the kitchen. She seldom chats with Hu Xiaolin in front of others. Hu Xiaolin also knows that she is careful.


    "It''s better to be comfortable at home, sleep well, eat well, and don''t worry about it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xu Mengya said angrily, "do you think we are holding you back?"


    Hu Xiaolin said: "absolutely not. I just go out and don''t feel at home. "


    Xu Mengya''s face just showed a happy smile.


    Although Dong Qingyu didn''t speak, his eyes were full of smiles.


    At dinner, Xu Mengya asked Hu Xiaolin about his island trip symbolically.


    In the area of mushroom village, funerals take five days.In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin has been dealing with the funeral of his grandfather Hu Fangrui.


    On the day of the old man''s funeral, the streets of mushroom village were full of cars.


    All these are to know Hu Xiaolin, or have business relations with him, or to take the opportunity to leave a good impression on Hu Xiaolin.


    After dealing with the old man''s funeral, Hu Xiaolin remembered that he hadn''t seen the forum for a few days.


    After opening the post, Hu Xiaolin finally found a useful reply. This is a reply from a netizen named "steamed turtle": Wu Chuzhan, Lu, the ancient weapon, Daxia Longque, and mingguan Shendu. Can Huaiyuan, can be soft, such as the wind swept grass, Weifu nine areas.


    Louzhu, as far as I know, these bird seal characters come from Daxia Dragon Bird sword. Where did you see them?


    Da Xia long que Dao? Isn''t that sword long lost?


    Hu Xiaolin quickly picked up his mobile phone to search the information of Daxia Longque Dao.


    But after seeing it, he was confused.


    The Dragon sparrow sword recorded in historical books has nine big rings. But this long knife doesn''t have a ring. Not even a hole.


    Is this Daxia dragon sparrow sword? How is it inconsistent with historical records?


    Is this guy cheating himself?


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while before typing out the processed photos with the printer. He went straight to Xu Henglu''s house and found the old man who was drinking tea and reading books.


    "Grandfather, can you see what''s written on it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Xu Heng Lu frowned and said, "aren''t these the words carved on the Dragon sparrow sword of Daxia? Xiao Lin, why are you interested in such things? "


    Zhou Yuanzheng, who had been listening to their conversation, exclaimed, "what? Da Xia long que Dao? Brother Xu, you didn''t miss it, did you? "


    Hu Xiaolin said quietly: "the picture I saw on the Internet. Grandfather, what is the Dragon sparrow sword of Daxia? "


    Before waiting for Xu Henglu to speak, Zhou Yuanzheng said quickly, "first of all, tell me where you can see this picture."

 Chapter 1061

    "Guess what." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. Zhou Yuanzheng is an old fox. Everyone wants to figure it out.


    Zhou Yuanzheng sneered a few times, then said with a straight face: "Xiao Lin, I want you to get this Daxia Longque knife quickly."


    "It''s cheaper to save, isn''t it?" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    Zhou Yuanzheng was furious and said, "if you don''t run, I will die."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then said, "grandfather, grandfather Zhou, let''s talk back. I''ll get down to business first." With that, he ran away without looking back.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Xu Henglu sighed: "I didn''t want to let Xiaolin have any relationship with Gu Wu. But I didn''t expect that he would encounter many treasures that many people in the Jianghu admire. "


    Knowing Xu Henglu''s worries, Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile: "brother Xu thinks too much. I just don''t know if I can get a picture of this knife. What''s more, no one can guarantee that only Kobayashi himself saw the picture. What if others happen to find out that they are ahead of others? "


    Xu Heng Lu did not think so: "brother Zhou, do you know that Xiao Lin''s grandfather left him a relic?"


    Zhou Yuanzheng said in a startled voice: "do you mean Xiao Lin has Daxia Longque sword? But it''s not normal. Hu Xiaolin''s grandfather is not a person in the world. "


    Xu Heng Lu shook his head and said nothing. Although Hu Fangrui is not a member of the river and lake, and he is not involved in the battle of the river and lake, his life is still wonderful.


    Unfortunately, Hu Fangrui was born in the wrong place.


    If he could have been born in the family of high officials, he would have made great achievements in his life.


    Zhou Yuanzheng turned his lips. People are more angry than people. Hu Xiaolin was so confused that he made so many amazing things.


    Especially the powerful men, it''s shocking.


    If Hu Xiaolin could command them at any time, the situation of the whole Chinese nation would be changed.


    While Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng were sighing, Hu Xiaolin, the creator of the terracotta warriors, hummed a little song and went straight back to niujiaoshan farm.


    I just came back from the island a few days ago. It''s impossible that I haven''t been there for a short time. Helen''s news can only be inquired by the Zhou family.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin wants to solve all the problems of the island country at one stroke. But it''s hard to do it.


    I''m not familiar with my life and land. I really want to find them. It can''t be solved in a day or two.


    But this time, we can''t say that we have gained nothing. At least, the Ninjas on the island will have some fear.


    If not, there would be no movement.


    Mushroom fishing ground has made a lot of success in recent days. The fish products produced by mushroom fishing ground are more delicious and nutritious than ordinary seafood, and soon occupy a place in the market.


    It''s just a little bit of trouble at first. Many island gangsters have never heard of the name of the fishing ground and feel that they can take advantage of it.


    For the first time, shimagawa asked Kyushu Chengdao association to intervene and also called to ask how to deal with it.


    Hu Xiaolin asked them to purify the environment of Shanxing County, and shimakawa maoyue ordered them to sink all these people into the sea.


    Since then, no one has dared to take the idea of mushroom fishing ground.


    Tairo Matsumoto is responsible for the affairs of the island. With the help of maoyue shimakawa, the traitor of the demon sword mercenary regiment, and Yukui Yamazaki, who seems to be a loyal running dog at present, Hu Xiaolin is relieved.


    Hu Xiaolin has little jurisdiction over niujiaoshan farm recently.


    The products here are more and more abundant under the careful management of Xu Mengya, Li SOE and others. With the expansion of the farm, the shortage of supply has been changed.


    When Hu Xiaolin passed by the villa door, the garden dog Guodi and wolf Zizi ran to Hu Xiaolin and jumped left and right.


    "Go. Let''s go and have a look in the field. "Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and these guys ran forward with small steps.


    Hu Xiaolin''s sudden appearance caused quite a stir. The villagers also chatted with him and asked him if he had picked up the hoe again and joined the army of digging.


    Such jokes are very common in the fields. After chatting with the others, Hu Xiaolin went on to his next destination.


    After some inspection, Hu Xiaolin also had a full understanding of niujiaoshan farm.


    Just back at the villa, Hu Xiaolin was thinking about how to develop next, when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Is Mr. Hu at home?" The voice of the Duke of TIROS immediately rang out of the door.


    Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw Prince dilrose with a smile and Natalie with an icy face.


    Why didn''t dilrose bring his faithful old servant today?


    "Come in, please." Hu Xiaolin was slightly stunned, and let them into the living room. He asked directly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Hu, my friendliest friend. I have nothing else to do here, just want to give you a gift. I''m sure you''ll like it. " Said dilrose, taking Natalie''s handbag and handing it to her.Hu Xiaolin didn''t pick it up, and said, "Duke dilrose, you can''t do anything without getting paid."


    Dilrose seemed to have thought of being rejected for a long time. She didn''t have the slightest anger on her face. Instead, she said with a smile, "Hu, we did have some misunderstandings before. I forget that this is your territory. I will be more rational in the future and try not to have any conflicts. "


    "Hu, I have some other things. I won''t disturb you for the moment." Prince Delos finished all his words at one go, and got up and left.


    Natalie followed him slowly, still in a cold manner.


    Dilrose is abnormal today, which is not in line with his style. Do they want to get drunk with themselves and make trouble behind their backs?


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, Alex ran into the hall breathlessly and said: "brother Xiaolin, trist, the old man, let me tell you that dilos knows what you''ve done in the island. He wants to be nice to you for fear that you will destroy him with someone. "


    "It''s already here." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the handbag on the table.


    "This is from dilrose? It seems that trist''s old man has miscalculated again. Hey, brother Xiaolin, I''ll take it apart for you. " With that, Alex took out a gold box of exquisite workmanship from his handbag.


    "What did trist say?" Although Hu Xiaolin is curious about the things in the box, he is more concerned about the information of anrix.


    "The old man told you not to take dilrose''s things. He also said that he was ambitious and would never make up with you again. By the way, this guy has practiced his family and asked them to send a group of experts to come here. Change the current bodyguard. " "Said Enrique, opening the box and exclaiming.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the things in the box and frowned, "what is this?"

 Chapter 1062

    Inside the palm sized gold box is a hollowed out hexahedron with complicated patterns on each side. It has been handed down for many years and has become dark red.


    Enriques picked it up to observe, and then said, "it doesn''t seem to be made of metal, Kobayashi. As for the specific materials, I don''t know. "


    Hu Xiaolin took it over and weighed it, only to find that it was extremely light, like a feather, and could not feel the slightest weight at all. The pattern on it seems complicated, but at first glance it doesn''t look like a shape at all. If you look at it carefully, you can feel beautiful again.


    "Go and get the inkpad." Hu Xiaolin wants to see what the pattern means.


    Anrix answered, then quickly ran to the study upstairs, found the inkpad that Li su''e needed to use in her office, and brought some white paper.


    Hu Xiaolin carefully busy some time, white paper also more than six patterns.


    These patterns seem to be painted on them, but the strange thing is that no matter from which point of view, they can form an extremely harmonious pattern.


    "What is this? A treasure map? " Enriques tilted his head, held the paper flat, and watched over and over again.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes. I don''t know what''s going on in the minds of Westerners. Why, no matter what pattern they see, the result this time is the same as before, and they still have no clue.


    Enriques also looked at it, and said angrily, "Xiao Lin, now I seriously suspect that the dog of dillos has dug a hole for us. If this bullshit is a treasure hunt, I''ll eat this table. "


    "You''d better change something. It''s handmade by that old panson. It cost me a lot of money Hu Xiaolin put the seal in the box and put it in his pocket.


    Enriques was not reconciled and said, "dillos is such a jerk. I thought he gave us a fortune. I didn''t expect it to end like this. I hate him. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "OK, don''t be angry."


    With a shrug, Alex greets the whole family and leaves the villa.


    Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved and sent the gold box into the magic valley. Although he didn''t know what the six seals were, he always felt that dilrose didn''t mean well. If it had been put before, Hu Xiaolin might have given the box away. But after so many things, Hu Xiaolin has become more cautious.


    The purpose of these enemies is their own, as long as they live well, they dare not mess with their relatives and friends.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm and went straight to the village. The situation here has stabilized for the time being. We won''t go out again in a short time. We can send the lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard back to the magic valley.


    After all, they were soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe, which also depended on hunting for a living.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the folk house where the lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard lived, Chen Yunfeng was watching them eat carrot stewed mutton; two big men who looked like iron towers ate wind blown clouds, soup flying.


    However, there were very few bones in front of them. When the two guys ate meat, they also chewed the bones with their steel teeth and swallowed them. Hu shook his head, and he didn''t understand how these guys had the ability to digest.


    "Brother Xiaolin, why are you here?" Chen Yunfeng handed Hu Xiaolin a stool and poured him a glass of beer. Then he explained, "they''ve eaten three sheep this evening, and they haven''t had enough."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "let them open up to eat and stop when they are full."


    Chen Yunfeng said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, you provide them with food. If it''s someone else, you have to eat red eye. By the way, if we change the situation a year ago, they can eat all the livestock in our village in less than half a month. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "they are worthy of these meals."


    On second thought, Chen Yunfeng thought that Hu Xiaolin''s words were very reasonable. The two great men were not inferior to Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng in their abilities, and they were obedient to Hu Xiaolin.


    From this point of view alone, it is profitable.


    "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you? Are you going to hit people? " After eating the last piece of mutton in the pot, the lacquer carving bear wiped his hands and picked up the long knife behind him.


    The lacquer leopard wiped his mouth and reached for the bow.


    The soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe are very good. No matter where they go, they always carry weapons with them. Even if they eat and sleep, they always put them where they can get them at the first time.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned for them to sit down and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just came to have a look."


    The lacquer carving bear threw the weapon aside and said, "I''ll have some more." Then he stood up and ran into the kitchen. After a while, there was a large pot of sauced beef on the table.


    Lacquer leopard opened the next pot and took out a pile of oil cakes from it. Now, the two guys dip in chili sauce and continue to eat and drink.Who says that if you can''t eat or drink, you will be poor if you can''t calculate?


    If you follow the way these two guys eat, even if they are rich, they will be poor.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they ate so delicious, he couldn''t help taking a piece of Maotai flavor beef. Chen Yunfeng sits back. He can''t eat any food now, and he doesn''t want to fight with them. It will be very strong.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin had just rolled the beef into the oil cake when the door was knocked open. After that, Han Peng''s voice also rang up: "brother Xiaolin, something happened, our warehouse was stolen. We lost all the seeds we soaked. "


    "What else is there?" Hu Xiaolin suddenly stood up.


    "By the way, the buckets of water you gave us were opened, but not much was lost." Han Peng said.


    Hu Xiaolin walked out quickly, "lacquer carving bear, lacquer carving leopard, follow me to have a look. Yunfeng, go home and don''t stay here. "

 Chapter 1063

    Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng both know that they are also making trouble in the past. If the other party steals the warehouse quietly, it must be done by ordinary people. If they were not the people in the Jianghu, they would not have done such a thing under the eyes of yuangouguodi and wolf Zizi in January.


    Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng leave the house as soon as they leave.


    When Hu Xiaolin returns to niujiaoshan farm with lacquer bear and lacquer leopard, Xu Mengya and Li su''e are asking the staff on duty to inspect the warehouses of the farm to find out if there are any other losses.


    Two female hands of the walkie talkie, from time to time to report sound. As the news came, the two women''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    The garden dogs and wolf cubs stopped fighting for a month. They took the dog team and the wolves around to look for clues. However, the robbers obviously came prepared and did not leave any trace at all.


    For a moment, the dogs barked and the wolves howled, and the whole farm in niujiaoshan was in a mess.


    "Be quiet!" Hu Xiaolin gave a low roar, then said: "lacquer carving leopard, you stay here to protect their safety. Lacquer carving bear, let''s go and have a look. Xiaoya, sister su''e, Qingyu, go back to your room immediately, and don''t come out no matter what


    The silent lacquer carving leopard nodded, then reached out and made a gesture of please.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e and others were relieved when they saw Hu Xiaolin coming. After they told him to pay attention to safety, they quickly went back to the villa.


    The lacquer carving leopard nodded and walked in.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that the storehouse for storing grain seeds was specially built to cultivate more seedlings. At ordinary times, there were special personnel to watch over the storehouse, and the seeds were strictly classified.


    In order to ensure the safety of the breeding base, Xu Mengya and Li su''e also installed several cameras to ensure 360 degrees without dead angle.


    When Hu Xiaolin and lacquer carving bear came here, sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui were standing outside the door, both holding firewood knives.


    "Uncle cunshan, uncle Jingrui, go back. Don''t worry about the lost things. Just tidy them up tomorrow morning and tell Xiaoya Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    Sun cunshan said to himself, "Xiao Lin, it''s all my fault. I didn''t arrange it well. Otherwise, otherwise it would not be like this! Those seeds were soaked in the secret recipe you gave them


    Zhao Jingrui scolded angrily: "this damned bastard, if I catch him, I must chop him alive!"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t be angry, it''s no big deal. I have the secret recipe here. It can''t delay the planting. Uncle cunshan and uncle Jingrui, please go back quickly. "


    Zhao and sun just left with a sigh.


    Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t blame them, they were extremely unhappy. Even if Hu Xiaolin blamed them, they would feel better.


    The workers on duty also turned back three times in one step and left dejected.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and walked straight to the nearby mountain forest. The lacquer carving bear followed him without saying a word. On the way, I met wolves and dogs running around.


    They also wanted to help, but Hu Xiaolin drove them back.


    At night, ghosts are more reliable.


    Just after walking into the mountain forest, Hu Xiaolin took the ghost out of the magic Valley and said, "go and find out if anyone is running around in the farmland or mountain forest." With that, he jerked up his arm.


    The ghost fluttered its wings and disappeared into the night.


    Lacquer carving bear casually found a place to sit down, and then said: "Xiao Lin, you are in a mess recently. You should clean up those troublemakers."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "according to the rules of your tribe, how do you face this kind of thing?"


    "It''s very simple," he said with a smile. Select a tribe that is neither strong nor weak, but also resentful, and attack directly; kill all the soldiers in their tribe and completely annex their tribe. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "this is the end?"


    Lacquer bear said with a smile: "do you think it''s very complicated? Smash the sea of knowledge of those trained dolls. They are just ordinary people who have no talent for cultivation in their whole life. They can only serve as logistics personnel. The jungle is the jungle. If the women and children did not attach themselves to the more powerful tribes, they would all die in the mountains. As for revenge, it will not happen. Although the tribes in the mountains are far apart, there are unwritten rules. No one is willing to recruit unfaithful soldiers. What''s more, those guys are useless and have no ability to rebel. "


    Hu Xiaolin was relieved.


    No wonder the lacquer carving bear said so easily, it turned out that there were strict rules between them.


    If everyone follows the rules of the game, those people will not ask for trouble. What''s more, if there is no success, there may be many people involved.


    The lacquer carving bear saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then reminded him: "ghost flies very fast, you don''t have to worry about it. If the man stays here, the ghost will surely find himHu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m not worried about finding and not finding; I just think the number of ghosts is a little small. Lacquer carving bears, can you talk to the head of your tribe and sell me some? "


    The lacquer carving bear flicked his long knife and said, "it''s very easy. As long as you can provide salt, the clan leader will never be stingy. Even, it can give you a Book of practice


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the lacquer carving bear curiously and asked, "how do you know I didn''t practice?"


    "In your words, it''s called intuition." The lacquer bear curled its mouth.


    It''s beeping, my brother!


    Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The lacquer bear has a sixth sense.


    When they were chatting, the ghost fell lightly on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. He rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s face with his head and focused on the northwest.


    There, it is the direction leading to the outside of the village, and all the places it passes are the farmland and orchard of mushroom village.


    "Let''s go!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and rushed out.


    The lacquer carving bear started to catch up. Although the speed was fast, there was no movement.


    Two people chase more than 20 minutes, the speed of the ghost suddenly slowed down. It made a few "Goo Goo" sounds of different lengths, and then moved rapidly forward again.


    "I''ll go around and you''ll make some noise to attract his attention." The lacquer carving bear murmured, then rushed out of the slant thorn, and disappeared in the dark in an instant.


    While Hu Xiaolin ran away, white wolf also appeared out of thin air. Although it doesn''t know what happened, it knows that the ghost''s departure has something to do with Hu Xiaolin.


    "Make some noise." Hu Xiaolin said, then he grabbed it, and Daxia Longque knife also appeared in his hand.


    Ouch


    White Wolf whistling, also saw the ghost floating in the air, quickly chasing in the direction of its disappearance.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gun suddenly rang out. Without thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin kicked a foot on the tree trunk where he had passed, and the whole person glided forward against the ground.

 Chapter 1064

    Animals are the kings of the night.


    The white wolf is very tricky and quick, and several shakes disappear in the vast night.


    Ouch


    When Hu Xiaolin was running with all his strength, white wolf''s weird low roar came suddenly. At the same time, it is accompanied by men''s dull hum and curse.


    "No, you''re running away!"


    Hu Xiaolin gave a grim smile and took a breath again. He rushed through the dense forest in front of him like a whirlwind. He also saw a figure wearing black clothes and trousers, a mask and a black schoolbag.


    He had a knife in his left hand and a gun in his right, and his eyes were cold.


    The grinning White Wolf stood not far away from him, looking for the chance to attack again.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect you to have so many cards in your hand!" A low voice sounded, and the man''s eyes fell on the branch where the ghost stood.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned. This guy really has some ability. He can find ghosts.


    Hu Xiaolin, with a knife in his hand, said, "whose man are you?"


    The man in black sneered, "don''t you even know who I am? Hu Xiaolin, it seems that your enemies are as much as simultaneous interpreting. Hey, hey, guess who I am. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer: "there are no good people who hide their head and show their tail. What''s more, you are still a thief. Put things down, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, don''t blame me. "


    "It seems that these things are very important to you!" The man in Black said and patted the backpack behind him. Then he looked at the white wolf who was getting more and more agitated. He was so cunning that he said with a strange smile: "do you want to? Then come and get it! Hu Xiaolin, I''d like to see what you can do! "


    "Then you stay!"


    The voice falls, Hu Xiaolin then ruthlessly stepped on a foot on the ground. At that moment, he ran out like a cannonball. The man in black was unafraid. He came up with a long knife in his hand.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound exploded, and the dead leaves were flying around.


    Hu Xiaolin''s attack is ferocious, and his long knife is chopping and chopping. Although he has no rules, he is extremely swift. The moves of men in black emerge one after another, dodging in order, and his short knife thrusts from left to right without any difficulty.


    The jingle goes on and on.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought each other dozens of times.


    Bang!


    Another crisp sound came, Hu Xiaolin''s body was shocked, and he glided back more than ten meters; the man in black snorted, and he also stepped back more than ten steps, before he stepped on the ground with his left foot and stabilized himself.


    Which power does this man belong to?


    The skill is so exquisite!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes also showed a dignified color. Since he came into contact with people in the Jianghu, he has never met such a tough man.


    "You didn''t practice your internal skill?" The man in black looks at Hu Xiaolin curiously. This guy is a monster. His power is so terrible.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "what do you think?"


    "I''ll try." Then the man in black stepped forward and came to Hu Xiaolin. The long knife in his hand, with a cold light, cleaved down Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    Motherfucker!


    I met a master!


    Hu Xiaolin leaned back, and the blade of the knife passed close to his neck. The fierce killing made Hu Xiaolin shiver, and the hair on his back stood up.


    "You''re quick to react!"


    The man in black gave a strange smile, his eyes were full of killing, his wrist turned, and his long knife changed from scratch to stab. If he was hit, Hu Xiaolin would be seriously injured even if he was not in danger.


    Hu Xiaolin raises his foot and kicks his knee. Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow sword sweeps along with the situation, so he can avoid the fatal attack.


    The man in Black said with a grim smile, "you really didn''t practice your internal skills. It seems that I''m going to make a lot of money today." With that, the palm of his hand was pushed back, and the pistol in his right hand was replaced by a knife.


    Mad!


    Hu Xiaolin cursed secretly. Why hasn''t the lacquer carving bear come yet? If you don''t come here again, you have to tell me today!


    Ouch


    When the man in black was about to start again, the White Wolf rushed up.


    "Go away!"


    When the man in black looks cold, it''s a whip leg! White Wolf tricky want to avoid, but this person''s speed is very fast, instantly kicked White Wolf tricky head.


    Bang!


    White Wolf is tricky and eccentric. His huge body is kicked up and heavily hit on the tree not far away.


    Then there was no movement.


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you have any cards left?" The man in Black said.


    Hu Xiaolin said on guard: "it seems that I underestimated your strength."


    "There are people out there, and there are mountains out there. The depth of the river and the lake is very deep. At most, your ability is only of the third class level. It''s OK to bully those little fish and shrimps. You have to die when you come across hard ideas. " The man in Black said slowly.Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "what level are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when you die." The man in black gave a grim smile and jumped up again.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin did not dodge, but took a deep breath, and the long knife in his hand chopped down.


    Their strength is not at the same level at all. Even dodging doesn''t work.


    "Go away!"


    Before the knife in the hand of the man in black touched Hu Xiaolin, the lacquer bear rushed out of the woods. At the same time, the roar of the man on the black clothes sounded like thunder.


    Poof!


    The man in black flew back like a kite with broken line, and he spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Who are you?" The man in black looks at the lacquer bear with a face full of horror. When on earth did the big man come near? I didn''t realize it. It''s hard to see if his strength is still above himself.


    The lacquer carving bear was stunned and turned to see Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "catch him first."


    "Good!" Lacquer carving bear should a, then stride toward the man in black.


    "That also depends on whether you have this ability!" The man in black grinned and hit his right fist on his heart. When the dull sound came, a layer of blood mist suddenly appeared on the man in black, and then there was a sharp howling.


    The lacquer bear''s face changed greatly and rushed up.


    Click!


    The long knife fell, the blood fog dissipated, the tree fell, and the man in black disappeared without a trace.


    "Where have you been?" The lacquer carving bear also sniffed fiercely.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, stretched out his hand, called the ghost down, and said, "hurry up and chase it."


    The ghost "cooed" a few times.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "The man has run away. The ghost can''t track him. Xiao Lin, do you know who that man is? He''s very strong. I have never met such a powerful person in this world. " The lacquer bear asked, wringing his brows.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "how is grandfather''s strength compared with him?"


    "I don''t know." The lacquer carving bear shook his head and said, "your grandfather, there is a powerful force hidden in their body, but it has not been fully awakened. I don''t have the special ability to offer sacrifices to adults. I don''t know how powerful they are. "

 Chapter 1065

    It''s just that white wolf got kicked.


    The lacquer bear slapped him twice and woke him up.


    Wake up after the White Wolf tricky, greatly angry, bared his teeth is a whistling. It did not return to the magic Valley, turned and ran in the direction of niujiaoshan farm.


    When Hu Xiaolin and lacquer carving bear return to niujiaoshan farm, white wolf is tricky and eccentric. He is running around with wolf cubs in January and the wolves. He looks like he will not revenge and swear not to be a wolf.


    The bottom of the garden dog pot is not idle, and the dog team is also wandering around.


    "Find a place to rest." Hu Xiaolin patted the ghost''s head and raised his arm. The ghost flies high and disappears into the night.


    The appearance of the man in black made Hu Xiaolin realize the danger again.


    Ghost, the tracking master, can''t go back to the magic Valley for the time being. He has to stay in niujiaoshan farm to be responsible for the safety at night. After all, he is the king in the night, and can find the wind and grass on the farm at the first time.


    "Xiao Lin, have you found that man?" Sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui run out of the duty room. The seeds of niujiaoshan farm is a secret recognized by all employees. No one wants outsiders to rob Hu Xiaolin of his iron rice bowl.


    The scorpion cake is delicious.


    If others find the secret of planting, there will be no unique opportunity for niujiaoshan farm.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not very well, Zhao Jingrui quickly asked, "Xiaolin, are you not hurt? Shall I call Mr. Xu over? "


    "No, I''m fine. Uncle cunshan, the man was beaten away by me. The schoolbag containing seeds accidentally fell into the puddle. You all go to have a rest. It''s all right here. " The purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s saying this is not to worry employees.


    There have been so many things happening recently that the nerves of the workers have collapsed. If we let them know about the loss of seeds, we will be more anxious.


    Sun cunshan and Zhao Jingrui were relieved.


    "Xiao Lin, go back to sleep. I''ve been busy for so long before and after running. Don''t get tired. From tomorrow on, I''ll let all the workers on duty at night move to the seed storehouse. If you meet the thief, touch the knife first Sun cunshan was also cruel, which made him feel disgraced.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "No. Uncle cunshan, just hide those buckets of water. After the seed is used now bubble on the line. If you lose something, it''s OK. If you are injured, I can''t explain it. "


    People feel Hu Xiaolin''s concern, but also can not help a warm heart.


    This alone is worth working for niujiaoshan farm.


    When Hu Xiaolin and the lacquer carving bear entered the living room of the villa, the lacquer carving leopard was sitting in front of the TV. He had a bow and arrow on his left and a long knife on his right.


    All over the body, full of the gas of killing.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong, Xue Jingjing and others sat on the sofa, staring at the lacquer carving bear, not even daring to breathe.


    They are very depressed by the smell of the tower man.


    "Xiao Lin, has the matter been settled?" Lacquer carving leopard saw Hu Xiaolin also stand up, also conveniently took up the weapons.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "nothing more. I''ll take you back tomorrow."


    "Then we''ll go back." The lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard nodded and walked out. There is no politeness, there is no twist, the performance of crisp let Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu show eyebrow micro Cu.


    These people are clearly Hu Xiaolin''s friends.


    But why is the attitude shown as if the subordinate is facing the superior?


    Who the hell are they?


    Hu Xiaolin saw them off and said, "Xiaoya, sister su''e, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    Li su''e answered, and Qiu Hong yawned. Just now they were too nervous to feel sleepy. Now they are safe, they feel tired.


    The girls chatted a little more before they went upstairs.


    Hu Xiaolin did not make any stop, also straight back to the bedroom.


    Practice one breath inside and muscles and skin outside.


    The fight tonight made him realize the importance of cultivating internal power.


    Although Xu Henglu is a master who is about to break through the philosophical realm, he can''t go that way. The old man has always disapproved of Hu Xiaolin''s entering the Jianghu and said that he won''t teach him all his skills.


    Although Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui didn''t mind teaching, Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to practice.


    If it''s true, it will affect the relationship between them.


    At present, the safest way is to get the way to cultivate internal skills from other ways, and we can''t let others know. The lacquer carving tribe is the most direct choice, but Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know if he will become a tall and strong man like the lacquer carving bear after practicing their skills.


    If so, it''s better not to practice.


    Hu Xiaolin and lacquer carving bear live in two worlds. He can''t accept the aesthetics of that world. Even Hu Xiaolin felt that if she became like that, Xu Mengya and them could not accept it. What''s more, at present, the body is polished and practiced very well. It doesn''t seem clumsy, but also has shocking power.After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin did not find a good way.


    The next day!


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to the vegetable planting base. With more and more wasteland being reclaimed, there are more and more kinds of fruits and vegetables to be planted. Although the supply is still in short supply, there will certainly be unsalable in the long run.


    After all, the demand in Henglin area is limited. If the demand of Gao Zhenyu, Qin Ruoyu and his hotel is a little saturated, the vegetables in niujiaoshan farm will pile up like a mountain.


    Hu Xiaolin has lived in the countryside since he was a child, and his family conditions are not very good. Growing up in this environment, he has a strong sense of crisis.


    Despite the rapid development of mushroom village, the number of tourists here is extremely limited.


    If we want to break the deadlock, we need to find a wider world.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s time to expand outside the province and win the market of northern China in the shortest time.


    "Xiao Lin, I brought them here." When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about how to expand the market, Chen Yunfeng came with lacquer bear and lacquer leopard. But to Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, Zhi Shouyang also followed him.


    "Mr. Hu, I want to find something to do here." Zhizhi Shouyang opens his mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you can do whatever you like. Madman, you''re going to have a good time with him. Bear, leopard, let''s go. " Then he went straight to the direction of big green hill.


    "See you later, madman." The lacquer carving bear waved his hand and quickly followed; the lacquer carving leopard, who is not very proficient in Chinese, waved his hand and followed without saying a word.

 Chapter 1066

    Hu Xiaolin, lacquer carving bear and lacquer carving leopard walk towards big green hill.


    It''s just a cover up, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. But it''s also good, and it can give the enemy the impression that lacquer carved bear and lacquer carved leopard are around mushroom village.


    In this way, in case of emergency, lacquer carving bear, lacquer carving leopard and others can also appear in mushroom village in the shortest time.


    The departure of lacquer carving bear and lacquer carving leopard has no loss for the villagers. After all, they are not familiar with them. However, it is of great significance for Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng, who are two fierce and fierce men. If Hu Xiaolin''s enemies suddenly visit, they will be a bit stretched.


    Although these old men succeeded in breaking through a great realm by relying on the ginseng with a temperature of at least 1000 years provided by Hu Xiaolin, they were not stable and had a great impact. Maybe there''s no chance of breakthrough in my life.


    The Duke of derroth and the old servant, katashir, danced with joy when they heard the news. They had been trembling at the presence of the two great men before. Now, the two gods have finally left, and they can relax.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t even know that a decision he had made unconsciously made Duke dilrose, who was always the youngest son of the association, feel the danger.


    If he knew there would be such a consequence, he would never let the lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard go back.


    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin has been thinking about how to become strong; this body has gone through countless times of fighting and suffering, in the absence of special circumstances, there should be no obvious change.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know how much blood wine he had recently brought back from the lacquer carving tribe. Although he still felt drunk, his body changed little.


    The shortcut now is to go to the lacquer carving tribe and ask the clan leader lacquer carving man to watch them practice their skills. The furthest way is to persuade Xu Heng Lu.


    However, Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to try.


    Although the former is easier to realize, everything in the magic Valley is seriously different from the real world. God knows what the consequences will be after the cultivation. Don''t try rashly until you have to.


    The latter is undoubtedly against the wall, Xu Heng Road will never agree to this request!


    Many things, the more confused they are, the easier they are to be anxious. Hu Xiaolin is now in this impasse. However, Hu Xiaolin covers up well and does not attract other people''s attention.


    But even so, I still didn''t hide the eye of Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother.


    At noon, when he came home for dinner, he was dragged to the bedroom by Hu''s mother Cui Shufen. "Xiao Lin, are you in trouble? Can you tell me something about it for me Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was worried. If put before, she will think that Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya, or he Feifei make a fuss, open a few words on the line.


    But today is different from the past. There are too many things happening around Hu Xiaolin.


    "Mother, nothing happened to me. Don''t think about it. Let''s go to dinner. " Hu Xiaolin grinned. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, stared at Hu Xiaolin for a while before she said seriously, "Xiaolin, do you think you can really hide it from your mother? When you encounter something that can''t be solved, you always like to pull your ears. Your sister likes to be in a daze. You two have such bad habits that you will never forget when your mother dies. "


    No wonder I was seen through by my mother at a glance. There was a flaw here!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile: "mother, nothing else, just business. As you know, the planting scale and breeding scale of niujiaoshan farm have been improved. Although the sales situation is still good and will break new records from time to time, this is not a long-term solution, and we can''t just focus on the market in Henglin. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said, "Xiao Lin, your father and I didn''t do any big business. We just set up small stalls. But no matter when, people have to have a sense of crisis. If you can learn how to look for horses, it proves that you have made significant progress today compared with last year. "


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "Niang, have you thought of this for a long time?"


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a smile, "I said these things when I couldn''t sleep with your father. Last year, I wanted you to go to other areas to see the market and find a partner. But your father didn''t agree. He also said that your farm is not so large, so you can''t look from mountain to mountain. In fact, what your father said at that time was right. The scale of niujiaoshan farm was almost the same. "


    After a pause, Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said, "Xiao Lin, but I still want to remind you. This person, no matter what you do, you should be prepared to act, and don''t blindly toss. It''s good for you to go out and develop, but you must have enough products. If you can''t kick the first three feet, you''ll have a lot of trouble in the future. "


    My parents'' business experience is decades ago, which is about stability and Appropriateness. They don''t want to be full, but they want to have a small surplus. Now people''s business experience is to strive for success, so that the business in the store can be prosperous and they don''t have to worry about food and drink.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is the same truth.


    Without three or three, who dares to go to Liangshan?Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s words did not solve the problem of Hu Xiaolin becoming stronger, but they pointed out a clear way for Hu Xiaolin to make development decisions. The whole Qiaogou town has 13 mountain villages, big and small; there are also four villages around mushroom village; the farthest one is 25 li away, and the nearest one is 8 li away.


    Although there are very few farmers out of the village and the farmland in the village is not abandoned, there are still a lot of uncultivated wasteland. If it is developed, there will be several more farms.


    As for the problem of contracting land, Hu Xiaolin is not worried at all. The villagers in these villages have fed new local chickens and new local pigs provided by niujiaoshan farm, which is the bargaining chip when talking about the contract!


    The northern market of Huaxia country is huge, and a single niujiaoshan farm certainly can''t meet the market demand.


    "Niang, you have shown me another way. I''ll go to the city some other day and buy you the best jade bracelet. " Hu Xiaolin''s face was happy and his troubles disappeared.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a smile, "don''t buy me jade bracelets. They will be broken when they fall on the ground. Xiaolin, just take the money for the jade bracelet and buy a gold bracelet for your mother. "


    "Don''t you have one?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. She seldom wore the gold jewelry she bought for her mother last time. At that time, she complained that Hu Xiaolin spent money recklessly. Why is it so unusual today?


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a smile: "no matter when, gold is hard currency. It doesn''t break, it doesn''t break, it doesn''t matter if it''s stored. What if I need it some day? I''ll buy it if I save it. "


    "Niang, I''ll buy you a few Jin gold bars with the money for jade bracelets." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about the money, as long as his mother is happy.


    "You little black sheep Hu''s mother Cui Shufen laughed and scolded.


    Bang bang!


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the knock on the door suddenly rang out. Then a very strange female voice came in: "is Hu Xiaolin at home?"

 Chapter 1067

    Hu Xiaolin and the woman who suddenly visited did not know each other, but he couldn''t help but praise her secretly.


    This woman is like a pine in the mountains, giving people a sense of valiant and valiant; it is also like a plum blossom in the cold winter. Although she is not proud of her height, she has a golden ratio.


    Big gentle not big, but the white half sleeve support of tight; perfect arc because of being wrapped by jeans, it is particularly charming.


    In this way, people ignore her height.


    "Who are you?" Hu Xiaolin was full of curiosity. He was sure that he had never seen this woman, or he would have been impressed with her. After all, she has a different temperament.


    "The inspector of the general office of the six gates capital, Gong Xuehui." A woman''s voice is as sweet as a bird.


    Six doors?


    This word has not been heard for some time.


    But Hu Xiaolin is a stranger.


    I haven''t met a good thing since I contacted people in this department. Let''s not say that what we meet are all booze bags, just their ability to do things, they dare not be praised.


    "What can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly and made a gesture of please. He didn''t want to argue with this girl in front of his mother Cui Shufen, which made her nervous.


    "Auntie, I''ll see you next time." Gong Xuehui smiles a little and then turns to follow.


    Leaving the house, Hu Xiaolin also put away his smile and said to the point, "let''s not talk about so many beautiful and useless scenes. What can I do for you?"


    Gong Xuehui said with a smile: "Hu Xiaolin, like the information I got, you don''t like our six doors at all. There are some misunderstandings between us, but I think it''s easy to resolve. "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "it''s your problem whether to solve it or not. It has nothing to do with my dime. Gong Xuehui, I''m not in the mood to deal with you people from six doors. Please help yourself. "


    Gong Xuehui was slightly stunned, and a little anger appeared between her eyebrows. But soon disappeared, smiling: "Hu Xiaolin, you are a big man, can''t you be a gentleman?"


    "Gentlemen? Ha ha, three generations of my ancestors are farmers. Gentlemen have nothing to do with my dime. " Hu Xiaolin laughs loudly and has a little more affection for Gong Xuehui.


    Six doors finally sent a talker this time.


    Let''s not talk about Gong Xuehui''s ability to handle affairs and his hidden thoughts. At least he has a very good attitude at present.


    Why is Hu Xiaolin not generous at all?


    Gong Xuehui frowned slightly and said, "can''t you be as broad-minded as an old man? I''m here to solve the misunderstanding between us, but I don''t want to quarrel with you. "


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "is that all?"


    "Yes." Gong Xuehui nodded.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, he came up with an idea and said with a smile, "I forgive you. You can be busy. If you have something to do, don''t come to me. Goodbye. " Turn around and go.


    I don''t want to talk about it!


    I''m a flower of six doors. When did I get so disgusted!


    Gong Xuehui rushed up, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and asked: "Hu Xiaolin, are you still not a man? Why are you so stingy! "


    "Would you like to try?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    Just as Gong Xuehui was about to get angry, she found the abuse in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. The anger on her face was replaced by a smile. She said in a delicate voice, "do you want to try it? I don''t mind. I hope you don''t let me down for a long time. " Then he poked Hu Xiaolin''s biceps on his arm with Qianqian''s jade finger.


    "The meat is strong and the sebum is low. You should be very strong." Gong Xuehui looks at Hu Xiaolin with a smile. It''s like rich sister running to nightclubs, KTV, and choosing the right man when she needs that kind of service.


    Damn it!


    I''ve met a difficult master!


    Hu Xiaolin clapped Gong Xuehui''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I''m not in the mood to make fun of you. Six doors want to make up with me? All right! Show me a little sincerity, don''t give me some soul soup! "


    Gong Xuehui said, "what sincerity do you want? Help you solve the problems of the Jiang family? Or the troubles of the jade family in Beijing? Hu Xiaolin, with your temper, I don''t think you''ll let us interfere? "


    "Testing my strength?" Hu Xiaolin sneers; Gong Xuehui''s tail finally leaks out, and the woman''s purpose here is not necessarily to solve the misunderstanding.


    At least liumenmen belongs to Huaxia. Maybe they already know what happened during their trip to the island.


    The American carving Association and six doors are not fuel-efficient lamps. As soon as the former made advances, the latter came to the door to solve the misunderstanding. Gong Xuehui is also different from the general six door staff, without the arrogance and domineering.


    Gong Xuehui said: "Hu Xiaolin, we just don''t want you to cause greater losses to the forces of the Chinese nation because of the rush of time. Don''t forget that many people are covetous of China. It is because of these big families that they dare not act rashly. ""I really want to give you a compliment!" Hu Xiaolin stretched out his thumb and said with admiration: "he can say that the white one is black, and that the unreasonable one is reasonable. He really deserves the post of inspector."


    Gong Xuehui said angrily, "don''t beat around the bush with me. Just say what you want."


    "You should go to those big families and see what their attitude is, and then talk to me." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Gong Xuehui said: "as long as you can promise me, I will solve the rest."


    In this way, don''t you become a man to bow to them?


    Grandma!


    There''s no way!


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Gong Xuehui, inspector Gong, I''m not like you. I''m paid a lot of money. I''m a waste of time. I''m very busy. There are many people waiting to eat at home


    Gong Xuehui tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "make your words clear."


    "I always recruit thieves here recently, and I''ve lost a lot of things. If you can help me find them back, it''s not too late for us to have a good talk." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Gong Xuehui frowned and said, "so you can have a good talk with me?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "men in mushroom village, spitting is a nail."


    "Good! I like such a cheerful man! Hu Xiaolin, wait for me. " Gong Xuehui raises her eyebrows and pokes Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder before she turns and leaves.


    Motherfucker!


    I''ve met my opponent!


    Hu Xiaolin said to her back, "remember to clean up. I''m a cleanliness addict. By the way, two more raincoats for my brother. "

 Chapter 1068

    Hu Xiaolin sent Gong Xuehui away and went straight to the village committee. He couldn''t find a suitable internal skill script, so he had to put the cultivation in the back of his mind for the time being.


    Peng kuohai, the village head, has been enjoying himself recently. With the development of Mushutan, he is now in high water; every time Qiaogou town holds a meeting, Huang Jinyu will name and praise Peng kuohai. We also need the village heads to learn from him and strive to level a bowl of water so that the villagers will not be dissatisfied.


    To this end, Peng kuohai also ruthlessly proud for a period of time.


    "Uncle kuohai, your appearance is getting more and more moistening recently. Did you take the certificate again?" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help joking when he saw the smiling village head Peng kuohai.


    "What do you mean by" moistening "? Your uncle is enjoying himself now, do you understand Peng kuohai, the village head, corrected the problem with a straight face before he asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, Xiao Lin?"


    "I want to rent some wasteland in the nearby village and open another farm. Please say hello to uncle kuohai. I can''t find anyone if I go." Hu Xiaolin said the reason directly.


    "Cui Cun Pu?" Village head Peng kuohai immediately thought of the village nearest to mushroom village. There is also a large amount of wasteland, and the villagers also fed new local chickens and pigs provided by Hu Xiaolin.


    The distance between the two villages is no more than eight or nine miles, although the only road is rough dirt road; but it''s better in the wide, and it doesn''t cost too much to build the road.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then said, "Uncle kuohai, I remember that I had two enemies in cuicunpu at that time."


    "You mean Niu Fuchen and Niu Zhihao?" Peng kuohai, the village head, also talked about last year''s events. That time, Hu Xiaolin was cruel, and Chen Feifei broke Niu Zhihao''s little thumb.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and asked, "Uncle kuohai, is it convenient for you to call? If it''s not convenient, I''ll go and talk to them directly. "


    "Why is it convenient? You wait. I''ll call Lao Niu right now. Niu Fuchen and Niu Zhihao have just been released. They are both in Cui Village recently. Be careful when you get there. It''s not a good thing Peng kuohai, the head of the village, picked up his mobile phone and put it on the table immediately. He asked, "Xiao Lin, does your mother know about this?"


    Hu Xiaolin understood the meaning of this sentence and said, "Uncle kuohai, you are talking about Cui Yueqiang, aren''t you?"


    Peng kuohai, the village head, nodded and pondered: "Xiaolin, it''s your family''s housework, and I shouldn''t care. But you should know your mother''s temper. Don''t make her angry. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, I have the sense of propriety. Anyway, I won''t embarrass my mother. "


    "That''s fine." Peng kuohai, the village head, nodded. Then he called the village head of Cui cunpu and told him that Hu Xiaolin would come over this afternoon to talk about renting wasteland and starting a farm.


    After they finished their business, Peng kuohai, the village head, hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Lao Niu was very happy after hearing this, so he almost jumped high. Xiao Lin, you can go directly to the village committee of Cui cunpu in the afternoon. Lao Niu is waiting for you there. By the way, shall I go with you? "


    Hu Xiaolin said: "Uncle kuohai, no, I can handle these things by myself. There are a lot of things at home recently, especially in the school. You have to go over and have a look. Don''t delay the start of school. "


    Peng kuohai, the village head, put away his smile and said seriously, "Xiaolin, you can''t do anything else. It''s more than enough to be a supervisor. You can rest assured. I''m more than 50 or 60 years old. I''m certainly not as energetic as you young people. After all, I''ve got one foot in the coffin. But in terms of logistics, I can do it safely. "


    That''s what I said.


    But Hu Xiaolin did not dare.


    After all, this is the elder, who watched Hu Xiaolin grow up.


    After chatting with each other, Hu Xiaolin left the village committee and went straight back to niujiaoshan farm. But who knows just entered the door, the eyebrow slightly wrinkled Qiu Hong then ran to come over. "Xiaolin, where did you provoke a crazy woman? Is it enough for you to use so much at home? Are you not afraid of breaking your waist? " Qiu Hong looks discontented.


    "What crazy woman?" Hu Xiaolin stares. He really doesn''t understand what Qiu Hong means.


    "Go to the seed warehouse yourself. The girl came in your name and said she was your good friend. She did everything for you Qiu Hong then glared at Hu Xiaolin.


    When Hu Xiaolin, full of doubts, comes to the seed warehouse quickly, he sees Gong Xuehui with both hands on his back. At this time, her small waist straight, big gentle more attractive.


    There are also several young women in dark blue overalls in the room, with all kinds of equipment in their hands; a middle-aged man also raised his unilateral camera from time to time to take some pictures.


    What kind of plane is this?


    Is there a scene investigation?


    "Xiao Lin, are you here? Are you satisfied with my arrangement and speed? " Gong Xuehui asked with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin said angrily, "I asked you to look for the thief, but I didn''t ask you to come here to check!"


    "Hum!" Gong xuehuijiao snorted, threw a big white eye to Hu Xiaolin, and then said, "how can I solve the case without detailed investigation? Don''t worry. The hands and feet of the people under my hands are very clean. They will never steal a seed from you. "Take a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to give Gong Xuehui a problem, let her leave mushroom village as soon as possible.


    But who would have thought that this woman was so smart that she directly attacked niujiaoshan farm.


    "You came prepared, didn''t you?" Hu Xiaolin squinted.


    Gong Xuehui denied: "I just made full preparations so that I could finish my task. Xiaolin, since you have pointed out the direction for me, I should finish this task well. Do you think I''m right? "


    "I want to applaud you." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Gong Xuehui understood Hu Xiaolin''s insinuation, but he didn''t pick a quarrel. Instead, he bypassed the topic and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I catch the murderer, it''s not too late for you to clap for me."


    What a difficult woman!


    Hu Xiaolin asked, "what do you find now?"


    Gong Xuehui said solemnly, "I''m sorry. It''s a secret. I have nothing to say for the time being. If you want to break your promise, I can take people away now. "


    "And then you''ll say I''m back, right?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer, but there is no prize." Gong Xuehui''s beautiful eyes are full of smiles. Hu Xiaolin is a celebrity in Qiaogou Town, and he pays more attention to his reputation.


    "Then you can find out slowly and try to catch the murderer as soon as possible." Hu Xiaolin dropped a word, turned around and left. This girl is really hard to deal with. She has grasped her weakness. If I had known, I should not have let him have a problem.


    Gong Xuehui looks at Hu Xiaolin''s back, and her face is also full of smiles. Let you have a glib tongue, and you know that this girl is powerful!

 Chapter 1069

    Hu Xiaolin returns to niujiaoshan villa with a gloomy face. Qiu Hongcai, who is sulking, finds that it is not as simple as it appears. "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin?" Qiu Hong is very strange.


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin frowned. If only Gong Xuehui had a hard temper, she would be able to solve the problem easily. But she is a person who can''t fight back and scold back.


    If this is clear, I don''t know how many people have the idea of niujiaoshan farm in the future. Those guys are not idiots. They will be staring at the seed warehouse.


    "Still angry with me?" Qiu Hong said and handed Hu Xiaolin a cup of tea. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he put it into his hand and said softly, "honey, what''s going on? Do you think I said you? I''m doing it for you, too. I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself. "


    "No Hu Xiaolin shakes his head and sees Qiu Hong staring at him. He tells her about Gong Xuehui''s origin, purpose and the agreement reached by both sides.


    "Then they will know all the secrets of our farm?" Qiu Hongxiu frowned slightly and said in an urgent voice: "Xiao Lin, you should think of a way quickly. If we go on like this, we won''t be able to sleep any more. "


    Hu Xiaolin sighed, but said: "I don''t have a good way now. Gong Xuehui is well prepared. I''ll drive him away. He must be spreading rumors everywhere. He still doesn''t know what to say. "


    "Are you afraid your uncle and aunt will be angry when they hear that?" Qiu Hong guessed.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and frowned: "my parents want face. I''m sure they can''t listen to the gossip. Gong Xuehui has come now. Maybe he has already taken some samples. It''s no use driving them out now. "


    "Then let them do this?" Qiu Hong is a little reluctant. Gong Xuehui just appeared and made such a big noise. If it goes on like this, won''t it turn over niujiaoshan farm in the future?


    "Or what?" Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    When Qiu Hong''s eyes brightened, he suggested: "Xiao Lin, why don''t you call Yu Xuan? Let her deal with Gong Xuehui? "


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "no, it seems that I am more mean. This time I''ll see what''s in the six doors. If they dare to attack here, I''ll take them all in one pot. "


    Boo!


    Qiu Hong encircled Hu Xiaolin''s neck and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Domineering enough, worthy of my little man." Qiu Hong said with a smile.


    "Where is it small?" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "Except for being a little young, it''s not small anywhere else." With that, Qiu Hong couldn''t help laughing. The two balls kept shaking with laughter, which was beyond people''s control.


    Hu Xiaolin stealthily grabbed it, then picked up the bag and said, "I''ll go to Cui Village shop to talk about the land rental. If you eat here in the evening, don''t forget to make more. "


    "I see." Qiu Hong answered sweetly and said curiously, "why do you go to Cui Village to rent land? Where are you going to start a farm? "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "if you want to expand the sales scale and occupy more markets, you need more land. When I''m gone, remember to tell them


    There is no doubt about the off-road ability of Mercedes Benz''s unimok pickup. The dirt road from Mushutan to cuicunpu is like walking on the ground for this iron and steel beast.


    It took Hu Xiaolin only 20 minutes to get to cuicunpu.


    In terms of cuipu village, it was a big change last year. The street lights in the village have been replaced with new ones, and the dirty streets have become clean and tidy. Not only that, but also a few more bins.


    The old man at the entrance of the Hutong saw the car coming into the village and called back the children who were running about in the street. He looked at the car curiously, which he had never seen before.


    But soon someone recognized the car.


    After all, only Hu Xiaolin has such a car in Qiaogou town.


    An old man stood up clutching a stick and asked in a loud voice, "is this Hu Xiaolin from mushroom village?"


    Hu Xiaolin stopped the car in a hurry, took off the gear and replied, "yes. Sir, can I help you? "


    "Nothing, just ask. Don''t mind if the old man is old and curious. " The old man had a good laugh and narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ll talk to you later. I have to go to the village committee. " Hu Xiaolin said and arched his hand.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "go straight."


    "Old Cui, stop yelling. You forget, Xiaolin''s mother, Shufen, is from our village. " An old woman reminded.


    The old man patted his forehead and said with a smile, "look at my head. I''m so old and useless that I even forget this kind of thing. Xiao Lin, hurry up with your business. "


    Hu Xiaolin arched his hand again, then drove a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck straight to the village committee of Cui cunpu.


    Just after parking the car, a middle-aged man with a beard and a short stature, but looking rather strong, came out quickly.


    This is the head of Cui cunpu, Niu Jin."Xiao Lin, you can count it. I have drunk three pots of tea water." Niu Jin quickly steps up and hands Hu Xiaolin a soft white pagoda. These people are old smokers. I don''t know how many years they have formed the habit of sharing cigarettes with each other.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Hu Xiaolin pushed the cigarette back with a smile, and then said, "Uncle Niu, you know the purpose of my coming here. Let''s not make a detour."


    "Why don''t you go in and sit down? Go straight to the top of the mountain? " Niu Jin said and lit his cigarette.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "look at the land. When we talk about the rent, we can sit still."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s true. Xiao Lin, this way. Let''s go to the south of the village first. There is a piece of wasteland there, but there are two pieces of land that are relatively barren, not suitable for growing crops, and a little gravel. " Niu Jin explained.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "let''s see first."


    Niu Jin answered and took Hu Xiaolin to the south of the village. On the way, he also asked Hu Xiaolin whether he would hire the villagers of Cui cunpu and the conditions for recruitment if he really rented wasteland and built a farm here.


    Hu Xiaolin explained patiently, and said that the road between the two villages will be repaired after the matter is determined. In the future, it will be much more convenient for villagers to go to Qiaogou Town, and it will be easier to transport goods.


    Niu Jin grinned happily, and the villagers were looking forward to road construction. If this matter is settled, it will be much more convenient for children to go to school in mushroom village in the future.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing in our village?"


    Cui Xin''s angry voice came out of the Hutong.


    Hu Xiaolin took a look at him and left. He didn''t want to talk to this guy at all. I don''t know what I''ve done immoral things in my life. I''ve met such an uncle and such a cousin.


    "Stop!" Cui Jinxin stood in front of Hu Xiaolin and asked, "please make it clear to me before you leave."

 Chapter 1070

    "Cui Jinxin, what do you want to do? Do you want to sing a high profile with me? "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin ignored him, Niu Jin began to scold him. Cui Yueqiang''s disgraceful deeds are clear to him, and Hu Xiaolin''s benevolence is the utmost.


    "Uncle Niu, it''s none of your business. It''s our family''s business." Cui Jinxin said angrily.


    Niu Jin opened his mouth and closed it again. Cui Yueqiang, after all, is Cui Shufen''s brother. He broke the bone and connected the tendon. If this has been done, no one knows whether Hu Xiaolin will be dissatisfied.


    "Cui Jinxin, while I''m in a good mood, hurry to disappear from my eyes." Hu Xiaolin has no expression. As the saying goes, aunts and uncles are relatives from generation to generation. Had it not been for this relationship, Hu Xiaolin would have slapped Cui Jinxin in the face.


    "Disappear? You ruined our family''s job, ruined my way to earn money, made me lose my daughter-in-law, and made me disappear! If you don''t give me an explanation today, believe it or not, I''ll go all out with you! " Cui Jinxin grits his teeth and looks ferocious.


    That''s an island girl!


    Not only strong technology, but also special understanding of men!


    Now it''s OK, because the store at home was smashed by Hu Xiaolin, and she doesn''t know where to go.


    Cui Jinxin wanted to kill Hu Xiaolin when he thought of this.


    Niu Jin saw the blue veins on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead jump out, quickly grabbed his arm and said in a low voice: "Xiao Lin, don''t be impulsive. If Shufen knew, she would be angry again. "


    Hu Xiaolin immediately like a vent of the ball, clenched fist also loosened.


    "Cui Jinxin, I won''t give it to you. You have nothing. If you want to be a man, you should go out and try to be a dog, and let me look up at you. " Hu Xiaolin finished, then he pushed Cui Jinxin aside.


    Cui Jinxin''s feet were unsteady. He staggered back a few steps and sat directly on the ground.


    Niu Jin looked at Hu Xiaolin, who left quickly. He rushed up and kicked Cui Jinxin a few feet. He said angrily, "we have lost all the faces of Cui cunpu to you two! If you dare to catch up, believe it or not, I''ll let Zhihao discount your leg. " Finish saying, just in a hurry to catch up.


    "Old man, you son of a bitch Cui Jinxin covered the place where he was kicked and cursed.


    There is a large area of wasteland in the south of cuicunpu village, which is no less than today''s niujiaoshan farm. There are also several small hills nearby. Because they both belong to the great green mountains, the scenery is beautiful.


    The way of xiaotianhe is not far from here, so it is convenient to get water. Just use the excavator to build a waterway. But that way, we can raise more ducks and geese.


    Hu Xiaolin carefully observed for a moment, and then found that there were two cottages in the distance, but because of the distance, he could not see clearly. "Uncle Niu, whose house is that?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "That''s Mrs. Li''s house. If you think this land is suitable, I''ll talk to her, give her another place, and build her two new houses. " Niu Jin said.


    "What''s going on here?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Niu Jin sighed and said, "old lady Li''s man died more than 20 years ago. Only one son, painstakingly to pull up, but also for him to read outside. He also married a daughter-in-law from Henglin city. But who knows this is a white eyed wolf. Earlier, he came back to see the old lady during the Spring Festival. Later, when the old lady got old and her legs became inconvenient, he came back every few years. No, I turned my face when I came back last year to ask the old lady for something. The old lady felt ashamed, so she moved out of the village without saying a word


    "What is it?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Niu Jin frowned: "I don''t know what it is. There are all kinds of people in the village. Some say it''s a jade bracelet, others say it''s a phoenix hairpin, and others say it''s a jade wishful. "


    "What about the old lady''s daily life? Living so far away, what should I do when something happens? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Every day, the old woman went to niuli and explained, "I''ll see the arrangement. Rice, flour, oil and salt are also produced in the village. When it''s windy and rainy, they will be allowed to guard in the past. "


    Such an arrangement would be appropriate.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and said, "Uncle Niu, let''s go and have a look."


    "Go." Niu Jin said with a please gesture.


    When standing near the hut, Hu Xiaolin found that there was a small yard surrounded by dead branches, and there was a chicken shed to feed some new local chickens.


    The body of Yishan chicken is bigger than that of heidujiao chicken, especially the black Dujiao chicken.


    "Are you at home, Auntie? I''ve come to see you! " Niu Jin called, standing at the gate.


    Squeak


    As the door of the main room rang, an old lady with gray hair and bent waist came in slowly. Looking at Niu Jin and Hu Xiaolin, she turned and walked into the room.


    "Let''s go." Niu Jin opened the fence door and went in.


    When they came to the house, Hu Xiaolin was stunned. There was a set of birthday clothes on the dining table and a chicken feather duster on the stool beside it.Old lady Li didn''t speak either. She picked up the feather duster and swept the shroud gently. She was very serious.


    "Auntie, why did you take it out again? Put it away, will you? If you are not satisfied with anything, you can say, "I will certainly help you." Niu Jin said bitterly.


    Old lady Li pointed to Hu Xiaolin.


    Niu Jin hastily explained: "old aunt, this is Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village, the son of Shufen in our village. He sent us new local chicken and new local pig. He came here to rent a piece of wasteland and build a big farm in our village


    Li Laotai Leng a half ring, finally said: "find me a place, build a house, don''t scare my big cock."


    When Niu Jinzheng was about to speak, Hu Xiaolin suddenly said, "grandma, you can live here if you don''t want to move, OK?"


    Old lady Li looked at Hu Xiaolin half loud, then shook her head, and put her mind on the shroud.


    Niu Jin said with a bitter smile, "my old aunt, can we have a good talk? If you have anything to say, don''t be bored. Otherwise, you can move to my house and I''ll provide for you? "


    Old lady Li shook her head: "No. I''m dead. You just bury me with the old man. In the next life, I will repay you as a cow and a horse. Xiaolin, you''re a good boy. I''m not going to stop you from doing good things for the village. I''ll move out tomorrow. "


    "Grandma, I didn''t mean to let you move. If you don''t want to move, you can live here in the future. I''ll build you a good house and let you enjoy your life. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Old lady Li pondered for a while, turned and walked into the bedroom. After a while, he came out again. But this time, I had a little red cloth bag in my hand. "Give this to your mother." Mrs. Li said.

 Chapter 1071

    When Hu opened the bag, he found that there was a gray handkerchief in it. It was clean and made of coarse cloth, which was not as beautiful as today''s dishcloth.


    "What''s this for?" Zhang Xiaokai''s father-in-law and two monks are confused. They really don''t understand why Mrs. Li sent such a thing to her mother.


    "Take it back to your mother and she will understand." Mrs. Li said that and did not speak.


    Niu Jin asked for a long time, but the old lady didn''t say a word. Zhang Xiaokai also asked for a few words, but she didn''t mean to speak.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go." Niu Jin knows old lady Li''s temper. If she doesn''t speak, she won''t speak even if she is stabbed in the sky.


    With a long sigh, Hu Xiaolin and Niu Jin left Mrs. Li''s home. "Uncle Niu, let Granny Li live here. When the farm here is on the right track, I will be responsible for her food, clothing, housing and transportation." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Niu Jin frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, the old lady''s temper is not very good. Most people can''t stand it."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle Niu, don''t worry. I have the sense of propriety. The land is not bad. Now we can talk about the rent. "


    Niu Jin nodded busily and said with a laugh, "I''ll wait for your words. Xiao Lin, please go ahead. Let''s go back to the village committee. I''m not in charge of this matter myself. I have to call them all over to discuss it. "


    rural leasehold land is not the head of a village who has the final say, but needs the village head, deputy village head, village accountant and villagers'' representative to deliberate together. Vote is agreed, and then can be signed and sealed.


    In fact, it was not so complicated as long as most people agreed. However, with the development of Qiaogou town and the booming of mushroom village, Huang Jinyu also found some shortcomings in this matter.


    Fearing that the villagers would have conflicts with the village head and deputy village head on the issue of leasing wasteland, they made the rule that only by "unanimous agreement" can they sign and seal.


    The seal originally stored in the hands of the village head must also be placed in the hands of the village representative. She also set up a report phone to answer villagers'' questions.


    Cui cunpu''s village committee is still an old house decades ago. Although it has been renovated inside and outside, it still can''t cover the breath left by the years.


    When Niu Jin returned to the village committee, he turned on the loudspeaker and informed the deputy village head, the village accountant and the villagers'' representatives to come to the village committee for a meeting.


    These people didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin was here, let alone the purpose of his coming here. When Niu Jin explained Hu Xiaolin''s purpose briefly, people began to clamor, happy, suspicious and incredible.


    These people think the news is too sudden.


    Niu Jin saw that the crowd hadn''t stopped, so he said, "everyone be quiet. If you have something to say, don''t make any noise. It''s the same as catching up with a big gathering."


    All the people shut up.


    Niu Jin nodded with satisfaction, and then inquired: "Cui Wu, you are the deputy head of our village, you say first."


    Cui Wu, deputy head of Cui cunpu, frowned and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you really want to build a farm here that is not inferior to Niujiao mountain?"


    "Yes. Niujiaoshan farm will soon be out of use. I need to prepare in advance. After the farm is opened, workers will also be hired from Cui Village. As for wages and benefits, they are the same as niujiaoshan farm. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Then I have nothing to say." Cui Wu said.


    Zhang Cong, the village accountant of Cui cunpu, said: "brother Niu, I think it''s reliable. Mushroom village has changed a lot in the past two years. If we have Xiaolin farm in our village, everyone''s life will be better."


    "Rent it to him."


    "I don''t mind."


    "Just write the contract."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, everyone was in agreement and asked Niu Jin to prepare the contract quickly, instead of arranging some useless conditions. But write clearly on the contract about recruitment and welfare.


    This is related to the income of the villagers in cuicunpu. We must not be careless.


    "Stop!" Niu Jin roared and said, "it''s easy to write about the contract. We can write a copy after discussion. The most important problem at the moment is rent, which is not my has the final say.


    How can you forget such a crucial problem?


    A villager representative said, "Xiao Lin, how much are you going to pay a year?"


    "Where did you ask that?" Cui Wu glared at him and said angrily, "your eyes are green before the farm is opened. If you drive it, you will not be black at heart? "


    The villager representative laughed a few times before explaining: "brother Wu, brother Niu, I don''t have this idea. I just want Xiao Lin to make a price. It''s almost enough. "


    "Can this show the sincerity of our village? Use your head. There are several villages around mushroom village. Why did Xiao Lin choose our village? Xiaoteng village and dujiazhuang are a little far away from mushroom village, but they are only fifteen or six miles away. " Niu Jin explained.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, only then thought Niu Jin''s words were very reasonable. If put before, can say Hu Xiaolin chooses here, how many all have relations with Cui Yueqiang''s family, after all is his uncle''s family.But since Cui Yueqiang did that bullying, pig and dog do not enter, even his sister scolded the bastard thing, Hu Xiaolin and he tore his face; now, choose here to face Cui Yueqiang that family is not a thing, not enough headache; what''s more, Hu Xiaolin''s filial piety is known far and wide, without Cui Shufen''s consent, will not deal with Cui Yueqiang without authorization.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t think so much. He said with a smile, "Uncle Niu, Uncle Wu, just make a price."


    All eyes are on Niu Jin, the head of Cui Village.


    "Well, the rent of 300000 yuan per year will remain unchanged for 20 years. When the rent is renewed, you can ask for a price." Niujin''s conditions are very good. After all, the wasteland is very large. There are several wooded hills around it, and the geographical location is also excellent.


    "I don''t agree!" As Niu Jin''s voice fell, Cui Yueqiang kicked the door of the village committee open, and he was followed by several angry villagers. "Niujin, 300000 a year? You are trying to please Hu Xiaolin and give him money. Don''t think you''re the head of Cui cunpu, so you can cover up the sky. " Cui Yueqiang sneered.


    Niu Fuchen, who had not seen him for many days, said: "how much does niujiaoshan farm earn a year? At least 200 million! Lao Niu, if you want to rent the wasteland to him, you have to get the consent of the whole village! "


    Cui YUEWU said, "don''t let me roar at you


    "What''s the matter? Cui Wu, you still want to hit people, don''t you? Come on, you fight here! If you don''t fight today, I''ll raise you. " Cui Yueqiang then put the stick behind the door into Cui Wuzhi''s hand.

 Chapter 1072

    "You stand up straight for me!" Cui Wu stepped back and raised his arm abruptly. Cui Yueqiang is such a jerk. He really doesn''t understand human affairs. He doesn''t make trouble on any occasion.


    Hu Xiaolin reached out and pulled Cui Wu back, saying, "Uncle Wu, it''s not worth it."


    Today, I beat Cui Yueqiang. He dares to go to the town government and make a big noise!


    Niu Jin also stood in front of Cui Wu and said in a deep voice, "Cui Yueqiang, what do you want?"


    "I asked Hu Xiaolin for ten million yuan of rent every year, and then shared the money with everyone." Cui Yueqiang said that and looked at Hu Xiaolin with pride. Don''t you let me get along? I don''t want to make it better!


    Niu Jin said with disdain: "Cui Yueqiang, do you really take yourself as a dish? When will it be your turn to tell the story of Cui cunpu? Niu Fuchen, Cui Zhendong, Ma Zhining, what do you want? Do you want to make trouble with Cui Yueqiang? "


    Niu Fuchen choked his neck and said in a loud voice, "if the road is not fair, people will step on it. If the beam is not straight, whether you are evil or crooked! Lao Niu, you''ve done a bad job. I''ll take care of it today! "


    "I can''t take care of you, can I?" Niu Jin picked up his cell phone and began to make a phone call. He also asked the other party to come to the village committee to see how to solve the problem.


    Soon, three middle-aged men with tight brows walked into the village committee.


    Some villagers who didn''t know about the situation also gathered outside and made a lot of comments.


    "Niu Fuchen? What are you doing here? Get the hell out of here now Niu Fuliang, Niu Fuchen''s cousin, angrily scolded.


    "Cui Zhendong, you are more and more incapable of handling personnel affairs! Everybody dares to make do with it, right? Believe it or not, I broke your leg today Cui Zhendong''s elder brother, Cui Zhenfei, cheered.


    "Ma Zhining, you have to lose all the faces of our old Ma family! You go back now. Nothing''s wrong. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for doing it. " Ma Zhifeng, Ma Zhining''s cousin, roared.


    Niu Jin called the patriarchs of these troublemakers.


    These people also know what they are and turn their faces without saying a word.


    Niu Fuchen, Cui Zhendong and Ma Zhining all shut their mouths, but they didn''t mean to leave. Hu Xiaolin has money, which is obvious to all. If this is done, it will be developed.


    Especially when they think of Cui Yueqiang''s bewitching words, they are even more reluctant to leave.


    Niu Fuliang, Cui Zhenfei and Ma Zhifeng all look very bad.


    The purpose of Niu Jin calling them over is to solve the problem, not to see what they say.


    "What''s the matter? Old cow! Do you still want to play Guanwei? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t rent the land! " Cui Yueqiang looked at the crowd with elation.


    Things are at a standstill.


    Hu Xiaolin saw the blood vessels on Niu Jin''s forehead, and said, "this is not very urgent. You can have a good talk. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Niu Jin grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said anxiously, "don''t go, Xiaolin. If you wait for me for half an hour, I''ll be able to finish it


    Cui Wu also said hastily: "Xiao Lin, can you give us another chance? We can''t let a piece of stinky meat harm a pot of good soup! Aren''t they going to hold a villagers'' meeting? I''m going to shout


    The villagers'' representatives also urged Hu Xiaolin to wait for a moment.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "OK. Since they want to make trouble, let''s go through with it. "


    Niu Jin and Cui Wu were relieved. They quickly turned on their loudspeakers and told all the villagers to come to the village committee to gather. They also asked them to tell each other.


    In a short time, Cui cunpu''s village committee was full of people. Because they didn''t know what was going on, the voices of all the people were very loud.


    Niu Jin, Cui Wu and Hu Xiaolin also went out of the room.


    "The head of each family counts the number to see if they are all here." Cried Niu Jin.


    "All of our family are here."


    "We are short of two people in our family. We went shopping in Qiaogou town. We don''t have to wait for them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After some inspection, all the villagers arrived except those who went to the town and went home to visit their relatives.


    Niu Jin cleared his throat and said, "to make a long story short, Xiao Lin is coming to our village to build a farm. He is going to rent the wasteland in the south of the village, where old lady Li is. The result of our village committee''s negotiation is a rent of 300000 yuan a year. Xiaolin wants to employ the villagers in our village with the same welfare as niujiaoshan farm. It also needs to build the road between our village and Mushutan. "


    Cui and Ma agreed to pay the rent once a year. Now I want to hear what the big guys mean. Any of you who have any ideas can speak. " With that, he made a "please" gesture.


    "Ten million? How much is that


    "There are 112 households in our village. On average, each household can get about 90000 a year.""It''s going to be 100000 yuan a year!"


    "It takes four or five years to save so much money."


    "Don''t daydream! We are not the only village around mushroom village! "


    "Yes! Why didn''t he take ten million? "


    "Cui Yueqiang wants to embarrass Xiaolin! Let''s not be fooled by him! "


    "The boy has no conscience! Don''t be heartless! Our village''s new local chicken and new local pig are given by Xiao Lin, and the purchase price is the same as that of mushroom village. "


    "I think 300000 is reasonable. It''s a long way to go. How many areas does mushroom village develop now? We need more farms in our village, but we can''t do it in the future? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The villagers expressed their views one after another, and those who were dazed by the money also woke up one after another. They all said that the price discussed by the village committee was reasonable, which was also considered by all the villagers.


    Niu Jin, Cui Wu and the representatives of Cui cunpu listen to the villagers'' conversation, and their faces also show a heavy smile. Cui Yueqiang couldn''t sit still. He jumped up and said, "don''t be silly. Don''t let the ducks fly!"


    Niu Fuchen also quickly called out: "three hundred thousand rent? It''s not too shabby! They can earn it back in a day! This is a red ticket, not waste paper


    "What bullshit you two are talking about!"


    "It''s their skill that they can earn money!"


    "That piece of wasteland is not worth a dime if Xiao Lin doesn''t rent it! Don''t talk about the money then. You can''t go to work if you want. "


    "Cui Yueqiang, what do you say you are?"


    "You''re not as good as the dog at home! They know how to wag their tails! "


    "You all shut up and dare to scold my father again. Be careful that I will fight with you!" Cui Jinxin got out of the crowd.

 Chapter 1073

    "Since everyone has no opinion, it''s settled. Now, let''s discuss about the contract. You can say whatever you need. But you have to pay attention to order. Don''t make any noise. It''s the same as catching up with a big gathering." Niu Jin made a quick decision and went straight to the next step.


    Cui Yueqiang and Cui Jinxin were ignored.


    It''s not that Niu Jin and Cui Wu and others don''t want to deal with him, but they can''t deal with him; Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to say too much.


    If he accidentally touches Hu Xiaolin''s pain, he will be in trouble.


    "Anyone who asks you to promise, stop it for me, or I''ll sue you now." Cui Yueqiang saw this situation and immediately fell into a crazy state.


    Niu Fuchen also cried hysterically: "fellow villagers, don''t be cheated by these people! This money, but can let us Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained a year


    Cui Zhendong roared: "with the money, we can buy a car, a house and live in the city. What''s good about this poor place where the birds don''t shit? How can it compare with life in the city


    Ma Zhining echoed: "no matter how good the Cui Village shop is, it''s also a broken village. Where can it compare with the future in the city. Don''t be fooled by them. After the contract is written, you''ll have to listen to others. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four men were loud and impassioned, just like a mobilization meeting.


    "Well said, what else can we do besides farming? What can I do in the city? "


    "Don''t listen to them. These people don''t have a good heart."


    "It''s so easy to get rich in the city. Why are you still hanging around in the village? Go to the city and pick up the money


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now the villagers don''t like Cui Yueqiang, Niu Fuchen and others. They want to throw them out of here. How come there are so many bastards in Cui Village shop? Is Feng Shui bad? Another day, we must give Niu Jin and Cui Wu some advice and ask them to hire a famous feng shui master. Don''t let these bastards spoil the atmosphere of Cui cunpu.


    Dang Dang


    Seeing that the villagers didn''t pay any attention to their speeches, Cui Jinxin picked up the iron basin beside him and knocked it hard. He said in an angry voice, "why don''t you know it''s so bad, Hu Xiaolin? This is a man who wants to cheat our village! He''ll be rich by then, and we won''t get anything! "


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Niu Zhihao rushed out of the courtyard. He grabbed Cui Jinxin''s neck and two big mouths, followed by another kick, and kicked him out.


    All the villagers were stunned by the sudden change.


    "Niu Zhihao, do you want to die when you step on the horse? Dare you beat Laozi''s son? Believe it or not, I''ll kill your family!" Cui Yueqiang rushes up and wants to compete with Niu Zhihao.


    "Bah


    Niu Zhihao opened his mouth with thick phlegm and sneered, "Cui Yueqiang, do you still treat yourself as a human being? You don''t look at your present situation! Xiao Lin, I don''t dare to support you! You can kill me with just a few people in town! Now that you want to destroy my family, you''re talking to me! "


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If you don''t believe it, wait for me!" Although Cui Yueqiang has a tough mouth, he is obviously short of confidence. Since the complete fall out with Hu Xiaolin, those friends who are brothers with him have disappeared. Even Liu Yidao, who used to be polite to him, didn''t buy it.


    Seeing Cui Yueqiang''s bravado, Niu Zhihao reached out to push him and said sarcastically, "are you still a camel like that? You''re not even a donkey! Niu Fuchen, get out of here now. If I see you making trouble here again, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! "


    "Brother Hao, don''t mess around. What I''m doing today is making a fortune!" Niu Fuchen''s purpose here is to stir up the cooperation of Cui cunpu in Hu Xiaolin. Now he hates Hu Xiaolin. Cui Yueqiang said a few days ago that Li su''e had an affair with Hu Xiaolin.


    That''s why Li su''e didn''t promise her marriage.


    Pop!


    Niu Zhihao rushed up and gave Niu Fuchen a big mouth, followed by another kick. Niu Fuchen screamed, covered his stomach and knelt on the ground. "Niu Zhihao, you dare to step on the horse and be cruel!" Niu Fuchen breathed cold air in pain.


    Lao Niu''s people looked on coldly, and no one stopped them.


    Niu Zhihao and Niu Fuchen are distant cousins. If they were put in the front, several cousins who are close to each other would certainly come forward to dissuade them. But now, unlike in the past, Niu Fuchen has lost all face of his family.


    It''s good for Niu Zhihao to help him wake up!


    "This time it''s a warning. Next time I''ll smash your kneecap and make you disabled for the rest of your life!" Niu Zhihao''s face was ferocious and he picked up the steel pipe behind him.


    Niu Fuchen also can''t care to be cruel, and staggers to hide behind Cui Zhendong and Ma Zhining. Cui Yueqiang''s face also showed a trace of timidity, scared back two steps.


    Niu Zhihao said with disdain: "it''s no shame just for you! Cui Jinxin, don''t stare at me. Take care of me with a stickCui Yueqiang trembled angrily and said, "Niu Zhihao, don''t deceive people too much! You, you''re going to provoke me. Be careful I''ll fight with you! "


    "I deceive too much? Look at those pussies you just did? I didn''t beat you today. I''ve given you face. What do you say you are? Curse your sister, even your nephew! If I were you, I would have killed myself with a stone Niu Zhihao grabbed Cui Jinxin''s hair, raised his foot and kicked him out, warning: "Cui Jinxin, let me see you come in to make trouble again, otherwise I''ll beat you to brain damage!"


    Niu Zhihao was originally Cui cunpu. He was famous for being unreasonable. He spent several years in Qiaogou Town, which is also a little prestigious. Later, because of Niu Fu Chen, he provoked Hu Xiaolin, and Wang Xiaoba put him in jail for more than a year.


    Niu Zhihao has benefited a lot from his more than one year''s prison life. After he was released from prison, he changed his old brutality, kept a low profile and became quite eloquent.


    However, this did not affect Niu Zhihao''s prestige. He started harder than before. On the first day out, I went to a restaurant in Qiaogou town for dinner. I was ridiculed by several former enemies. Niu Zhihao broke his arms and beat him.


    When it came to Cui cunpu, all the villagers in the village were shocked. It''s no exaggeration to say that Niu Zhihao talked so much with Cui Yueqiang today, which gave him some face.


    "Cui Yueqiang, your son who doesn''t know shit is gone. Should you go too?" Niu Zhihao''s eyes are full of abuse. Today, I didn''t come back from Qiaogou town in vain and made money.

 Chapter 1074

    Cui Yueqiang, Niu Fuchen, Cui Zhendong and Ma Zhining finally left.


    Niu Zhihao made it clear that he would help Hu Xiaolin this time, but he could not get any benefits by staying here. In case of irritating Niu Zhihao, he would not go home in the future. Although the flowery world outside is good, there is no money in the pocket.


    These people are a mob. The purpose of getting together is to make more money. Now the hope is gone, and it''s falling apart.


    Four people went out of the village committee first.


    Cui Zhendong and Ma Zhining talk nonsense, but also left in a hurry, Cui Yueqiang directly in the street.


    "Dad, these people just can''t be supported by mud. We can''t expect them to succeed." Cui Jinxin covers his face beaten by Niu Zhihao, and his eyes twinkle with venomous eyes.


    "This can''t be done! Hu Xiaolin is such a jerk that he dares to beat his mother''s uncle. I have to teach him a lesson in what he says! " Cui Yueqiang gritted his teeth and had long forgotten to curse his mother with his elder sister.


    Cui Jinxin said hastily, "Dad, what should we do?"


    "Aren''t you a friend with the second leper in mushroom village? You invite him to dinner and we''ll have a good time Cui Yueqiang said, dragging Cui Jinxin to walk out of the village.


    They murmured a few words, Cui Jinxin then issued a series of strange laughter. "Ginger is still hot! Dad, you are so cruel! " Cui Jinxin praised.


    "Lao Tzu, it''s called drawing money from the bottom of the pot! Motherfucker, I''ll see how Hu Xiaolin will develop then! " Cui Yueqiang''s measured laughter gradually dissipated with the breeze.


    "Brother Niu, brother Wu, can I stay here?" Niu Zhihao looks very kind with a smile on his face.


    Niu Jin looked at Hu Xiaolin and said, "OK. But now the villagers'' meeting is being held. If you have anything to say, you need to raise your hand to speak. "


    Niu Zhihao said with a smile: "brother Niu, I understand the rules of the village. Don''t worry, I''m not here to make trouble. " With that, he quickly went to the back of the crowd.


    After Cui Yueqiang and Niu Fuchen left, the next thing was much simpler. Niu Jin and Cui Wu asked the villagers for their opinions and roughly summed up a simple contract.


    However, when Hu Xiaolin changed the initial rent of 300000 years to one million yuan, it was enough for Cui cunpu''s village committee to do some practical things for the village.


    Niu Jin and Cui Wu didn''t agree. They also said that Hu Xiaolin''s coming here to open a farm has given the villagers a chance to get rich. If you really want to mix up the days, you can''t count on the rent.


    "Uncle Niu, if you don''t agree, I won''t rent it." Hu Xiaolin insisted.


    Niu Jin said with a sad face: "Xiao Lin, don''t you give uncle a problem? OK, don''t worry. It''s up to you. By the way, everybody, listen. We''re announcing a new news. The rent will be deposited into the public account of our village for the maintenance of motor wells, the construction of new motor wells, the construction of roads, or the development of wasteland. "


    Cui Wu then made a series of supplements.


    All in all, it is to copy the operation mode of the village committee of Mushutan.


    Two hours later, the extremely detailed lease contract was circulated by the villagers and unanimously approved before Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin signed the contract and pressed his handprint, and the contract came into effect. After Niu Jin took over the contract, the account of Cui cunpu village committee also increased by 5 million.


    This is the first five-year rent; after that, it will be paid every five years.


    Cui Wu can''t wait to say: "Xiao Lin, when will you start?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''ll go back and make arrangements, and let the construction team come to work. By the way, the highway will also start construction at the same time. Before autumn, we will certainly be able to use it."


    Niu Jin and Cui Wu nodded in a hurry, and the villagers of Cui cunpu cheered in unison. After the road was built, it would be more convenient to go to mushroom village.


    In the future, there will be more tourists in mushroom village, and cuicunpu will be able to follow.


    At present, some clever villagers begin to think about how to repair their houses, how to improve their cooking skills, and how to build a happy farmhouse to satisfy the customers.


    Some people even have the idea of going out to study.


    Hu Xiaolin made a few more polite remarks and was ready to return home. However, Niu Jin, Cui Wu and others refused, saying that the family had already prepared the meal and Hu Xiaolin must stay for dinner.


    In desperation, Hu Xiaolin could only promise and gave Qiu Hong a phone call to ask everyone not to wait for him to eat.


    After dinner, the stars are already high outside.


    Hu Xiaolin refused to see Niu Jin and Cui Wu off, and went straight to the door of the village committee, ready to drive away. But as soon as he opened the door, footsteps rang out behind him.


    Hu Xiaolin, with a sharp face, turns around and sees Niu Zhihao with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xiaolin, can we have a chat?" Niu Zhihao said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "Niu Zhihao, your goal today has been achieved. What else can we talk about?"Niu Zhihao''s back immediately erupted a layer of cold sweat. Originally, he thought that Hu Xiaolin could not guess what he thought, but he didn''t hide it.


    "Brother Xiaolin, listen to me. I didn''t mean to beat Cui Jinxin in front of you today, and I dare not challenge you. My purpose is to let you rent the land as soon as possible, so that the villagers of cuicunpu can have a good life. " When Niu Zhihao finished, he was a little confident.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t believe his lies. But I''m not in the mood to get entangled in this issue. Cui Yueqiang one day does not apologize to his mother, mother one day does not forgive him, Hu Xiaolin just too much to ask Cui Yueqiang family. "Niu Zhihao, what can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin asked directly.


    Niu Zhixiang came here to express his purpose. "Brother Xiaolin, I want to hang out with you. Please give me a bowl of rice."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "look at your performance. If there is a suitable job, I will think of you." With that, he started the Benz unimok pickup truck and left Cui cunpu.


    Niu Zhihao and his car''s tail lights disappeared before he turned and left.


    Half an hour later, there was a light in Hu Xiaolin''s sight, and he saw the outline of the mushroom village. But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Hu Xiaolin, tonight is your death." The shadow moved slowly forward. This is a tall, middle-aged man with a long sword.


    Hu Xiaolin pushed open the car door and came down with Daxia Longque knife. He said, "there are many people who want to kill me. Today, another one is coming to die. Don''t hide the one in the tree. Come out. "

 Chapter 1075

    "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I really miscalculated you before."


    When the sound of a clear smile fell, Gong Xuehui, who was dressed in black, also fell and stood on one side of the mountain road. Her exquisite figure was more enchanting because she was tightly bound.


    Ready to come out of the big gentle, charming eye perfect arc, coupled with delicate facial features, shallow smile, it is difficult to extricate themselves!


    Although Hu Xiaolin had seen many women, he couldn''t help looking more.


    "Don''t stare at me. I''m following him. I don''t mean you any harm. I just want to see the excitement." Gong Xuehui sees Hu Xiaolin''s killing intention soaring, and explains in a hurry.


    The purpose of her coming here is to ease the relationship between liumenmen and Hu Xiaolin, and find out Hu Xiaolin''s bottom card by the way. Now she has just obtained some active authority by virtue of willfulness and unruly, which can''t be wasted.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man quietly stepped back two steps, secretly on guard; the woman''s strength was unfathomable, and she had not been followed before. I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin still had this kind of master around him. I''m afraid he can''t complete the task successfully without paying any price this time.


    "Me? I came to see the excitement. " Gong Xuehui''s voice fell down. With a little bit of tiptoe, he pulled up Zhang Xu''s height in the flat and sat on the branch of a tree. "You fight slowly, I won''t help anyone." Gong Xuehui smiles.


    "Very good!" The middle-aged man put on a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a grim voice, "I''m only here for Hu Xiaolin today. I hope you don''t make a mistake."


    Gong Xuehui shrugged, took out a string of red Tizi from his black pocket, and ate them with relish.


    The middle-aged man''s heart fell down and said in a deep voice, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m helping people to work and take your life. When you go to the hell, remember to make it clear, don''t blame me. The man who killed you is Mr. Bai


    With that, Lin sneered: "nonsense? Then die


    Voice down, jump, then ran over Zhang Xu''s distance, the hands of the big summer Dragon Bird knife mixed with harsh roaring sound, with the momentum of thunder toward Mr. Bai!


    There is no real Qi fluctuation!


    Gong Xuehui, who is tasting Tizi, suddenly stops and looks at Hu Xiaolin curiously.


    What internal skill does this guy cultivate? Why is there no fluctuation of real Qi between actions? Well, and the moves are very open and close, and they are very violent.


    Is it difficult for him to rely only on the strength of his body?


    Suddenly, a layer of cold sweat came out on Gong Xuehui''s back, and her clothes were soaked through. If we follow this logic, there will be only one result.


    What Hu Xiaolin practiced was forging work similar to "golden bell cover" and "iron cloth shirt". As long as you find out where the door is, you can defeat it in one blow.


    However, when these two kinds of Kungfu are used, there will be some differences in the body. But Hu Xiaolin''s body does not have any characteristics, the breath is also extraordinarily fluent, does not close the breath.


    Can''t Hu Xiaolin practice the forging book of fault biography?


    Moreover, this forging book is not a remnant, but a complete skill that contains the cultivation method and facial cleanser.


    If you can get this skill, will the overall strength be improved several grades?


    Before she knew it, Gong Xuehui was not calm, her smooth breathing became heavy, and her eyes looking at Hu Xiaolin became more complicated. There were greed, possession and doubts


    Dang!!


    The sound of jingtiejiao rings again, and the sword in Mr. Bai''s hand breaks. Hu Xiaolin stops it with brute force before da Xia''s Dragon sparrow knife cuts him on the shoulder. He turns the back of the knife and slaps Mr. Bai''s face.


    Pop!!!


    There was a crisp sound, and Mr. Bai screamed, and more than a dozen teeth came out of his mouth.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I underestimated you before. It seems that this time, I can''t finish the task. " Mr. Bai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his face was uncertain.


    "Who asked you to come." Hu Xiaolin was carrying a knife, but he didn''t mean to continue to attack.


    Mr. Bai sneered, "do you think I will tell you the name of my employer?"


    "You have a good time. I''ll give you a good time later." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were shining. If Gong Xuehui didn''t follow him, he would pick up the guy''s hand and foot tendons and throw them into the magic valley. There would be plenty of time to ask, but I''m afraid I can''t find the person behind the scenes?


    "Aren''t you afraid of me saying a fake name?" Mr. Bai sneered.


    Hu Xiaolin did not care, said: "then you have to think about it, don''t make up a name to cheat me. There''s no village in front of me and no shop behind me. No one knows what I''ve done. " With that, his arm trembled, and the Da Xia dragon sparrow sword in his hand made a buzzing sound, and the air was suddenly filled with the smell of killing.


    The blade, which had been hidden for hundreds of years, became excited because of the smell of blood.Mr. Bai said with a strange smile, "are you sure you can kill me? Hu Xiaolin, I don''t have a weapon, it doesn''t mean I have no means. " With that, he turned his hand and threw out two throwing knives. He also took advantage of the situation to escape into the forest.


    Mountain villages are good, especially those close to the primeval forest. As long as we can get away from Hu Xiaolin, we can avoid the crisis.


    Mr. Bai''s idea is very good, but he ignores Hu Xiaolin''s living environment since he was a child and his current strength. He grew up in a mountain village, and the place he visited most in these years is the mountain.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Hu Xiaolin has already developed the ability to walk on the ground in the mountains and forests without any light source; especially when his feet touch attachments, he will subconsciously inhale, hold some strength and fall gently.


    Therefore, when Mr. Bai ran away with his lightness skill, Hu Xiaolin also threw off his steps and quickly caught up with him.


    "You still want to run?"


    Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile, and his speed soared again. In an instant, he came to Mr. Bai''s back. The Da Xia Dragon Bird knife in his hand flashed forward and cut Mr. Bai''s hamstring.


    "Ah! Hu Xiaolin, you dare to abolish me, I''m going to kill you son of a bitch! " With a roar, Mr. Bai slapped his arms on the ground and rushed over like lightning.


    How much strength does Hu Xiaolin hide?


    How can you accelerate again on this terrain? Is this guy a monster?


    Gong Xuehui immediately overturned the previous assessment of Hu Xiaolin''s strength, and secretly took out a palm sized black instrument from his waist pocket and began to record the fighting between Hu Xiaolin and Mr. Bai.

 Chapter 1076

    Hu Xiaolin swung away, and the Da Xia dragon sparrow knife in his hand hit the tree trunk behind him with a whistling sound. He turned around in a moment, held Mr. Bai''s back neck and pressed it on the ground.


    Bang!


    Mr. Bai snorted again when the crash came.


    "You want to kill me with your strength?" Hu Xiaolin looked at Mr. Bai who looked like a dead dog and asked again, "who asked you to kill me?"


    Mr. Bai said with a grim smile: "Hu Xiaolin, I will not tell you even if I die. I can''t kill you today, that''s my skill! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please


    "Is the killer so professional?" Hu Xiaolin disdains the way. In Hu Xiaolin''s opinion, Mr. Bai''s backbone is just a joke.


    Mr. Bai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "this is a sacred profession. Naturally, I have to abide by the old rules."


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "it''s clear that he is a killer, but he has to pretend to be righteous. But your profession is very old indeed. You are the same as the thief! "


    Mr. Bai scolded angrily: "you fart! You give me a good time


    "Give you a good time? You''re such a whim! Mr. Bai, right? I can''t bear to let you see Yama so painfully. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you. " Hu Xiaolin said and stepped on Mr. Bai''s knee.


    Click!


    Mr. Bai''s knee cracked, and his screams rang through the night sky.


    "You step on the horse, you damned bastard! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! If you are a man, if you have seed, give me a good time! " Mr. Bai is very angry.


    Hu Xiaolin was not angry. He said with a smile, "do you know the old man Zhu Yuanzhang? When he killed Hu Weiyong at that time, he created a kind of itching death criminal law. Do you want to try it? "


    "You mud legs are good people who don''t step on horses!" Growled Mr. Bai.


    "Is your wild father Tungus a good man?" Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and crushed Mr. Bai''s other kneecap.


    This time, before his scream came out, the soles of Hu Xiaolin''s shoes fell on his face, making his scream become a series of "Ho Ho".


    It''s not the first time that Hu Xiaolin has done such a thing.


    If not, it would never be so calm!


    Maybe Hu Xiaolin has disposed of those people who disappeared in mushroom village recently.


    But what did he do with it? Why are there no buried traces in the surrounding mountains?


    It''s not in niujiaoshan farm, is it?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    The workers at niujiaoshan farm didn''t smell it.


    The garden dog, the pot bottom and the big wolf dogs are not interested in human blood at all.


    Gong Xuehui looks at Hu Xiaolin quietly, and her brain is running fast. The closer she gets to Hu Xiaolin, the more she feels that Hu Xiaolin is unfathomable. This man is full of mysteries, and there is no trace.


    He didn''t learn much Kung Fu from Xu Henglu, but he was terrified. He didn''t get involved with too many people in the lake, but he could find a group of strong and ridiculous experts to make trouble in the island.


    "Hey, Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t kill you today. That''s because I''m inferior to others! Don''t you want to kill me now? okay! I''ll do as you please! See what else I can do to disappoint you Mr. Bai also knew that there was no way to escape, so he simply put on the appearance that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    Hu Xiaolin turned and said, "Gong Xuehui, can you leave first?"


    Gong Xuehui shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t. Hu Xiaolin, to tell you the truth, you have gone too far now. I''ll put it before I do. But today seems a little special. After all, he''s here to kill you. "


    "You talk a lot of rubbish." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, pulled the Dragon sparrow knife out of the tree, cut off a vine, tied Mr. Bai''s ankle, and went to the depth of the mountain forest.


    "What are you going to do?" Gong Xuehui catches up in a hurry.


    "Find an ant nest and sprinkle honey on him." Hu Xiaolin said.


    The trough!


    This product is really fierce!


    Gong Xuehui shivered with fright.


    "Xiao Dong, you''ve gone too far. Mr. Bai is one of the people in the world. Do you want to take care of him? " Gong Xuehui also looked at the dying Mr. Bai.


    This guy is so windy when he first appeared on the stage. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a bird!


    "If I had failed today, maybe my head would have been taken off by him." Hu Xiaolin said, and a few strange smile, Yin measured said: "Gong Xuehui, if you are afraid, you can go home."


    "I''m not afraid." Gong xuehuijiao snorted and ran after her again.


    Hu Xiaolin dragged Mr. Bai to a more open place to stop. He picked up some dry wood, lit the fire, and sat cross legged.What kind of medicine does this guy sell in gourd?


    Gong Xuehui looks at Hu Xiaolin curiously.


    "Sit down." Hu Xiaolin finished and closed his eyes.


    Mr. Bai is a fool.


    Does Hu Xiaolin really want to play "itch to death"?


    "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?" Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was silent, Gong Xuehui began to ask.


    "Calm down, ready to go home, save the wait to scare Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin didn''t open his eyes when he spoke!


    I believe you!


    Gong Xuehui turns her eyes and chooses a clean place opposite Hu Xiaolin. She sits on her knees and stares at him quietly.


    Hu Xiaolin continued to wait for a moment, determined that Gong Xuehui would not make trouble, and then moved into the magical valley.


    When hu er and Xiao Shuhuo, who are in the hands of Nong Er, stop and see Xiao Shuhuo, come running.


    The people of the lacquer carving tribe have left. If Hu Xiaolin wants to pry Mr. Bai''s mouth, he can only go to the lacquer carving tribe and ask for help from the sacrificial lacquer carving dead.


    Now we''ve got a live one.


    Try to pry open his mouth anyway!


    Toyota cruiser and Hu zhier drove to the land. Gong Xuehui is staring outside. He must hurry up.


    Along the way, Hu Xiaolin stepped on the gas pedal, Toyota Land Cruiser also fast.


    But at this point.


    Sitting opposite Hu Xiaolin, Gong Xuehui quietly took out a silver needle from her sleeve. She shakes a few times and flicks at Mr. Bai.


    It''s time.


    Mr. Bai tilted his head, stopped struggling, and his eyes full of hatred closed.

 Chapter 1077

    When Hu Xiaolin arrived at the lacquer carving tribe with a Toyota Land Cruiser, the children who were playing around rushed up in a mess and patted around the car. Several female dolls also ran to the rearview mirror to look in the mirror and tidy up their messy hair.


    This modern industry does not belong to the world.


    But it''s not the first time these kids have seen each other. When big donkey and ER Gouzi came, they used cars to transport goods.


    Although the king of cold shelter is big and fast, it''s hard to ride such a giant. They are different from Hu Xiaolin.


    After all, Hu Xiaolin is the soul.


    "Where is the sacrifice?" Hu Xiaolin dropped the window and inquired in the language of the lacquer carving tribe.


    One of the tallest and most robust young people pointed to the tribe and said, "Mr. Hu, the sacrificial Lord and the patriarch are in the most Central Council hall."


    "Thank you!" Hu Xiaolin then found that he was in a hurry and didn''t bring anything like candy. "I forgot to bring it this time. Next time I''ll give you a packet of sugar." Hu Xiaolin laughed awkwardly, then drove the car forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The pounding sound of the stick came again, and the children in the tribe were in a group again. Although this way of playing seems cruel to modern people, it is one of their games.


    These children need to seek fighting experience from fighting, and they also need to work hard for the survival and glory of the tribe when they grow up.


    In primitive society, the law of the jungle, only the strongest people can survive.


    "Mr. Hu, if you are here, please welcome him far away."


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin stopped the car, he came out of the big wooden house wearing the sacrificial lacquer carving in a black coarse cloth gown. He bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    This sacrifice is worthy of being the only one who understands etiquette in the lacquer carving tribe.


    Although the clan leader lacquer carving man is also very polite, he looks more perfunctory. At least, Hu Xiaolin has never seen him use any etiquette to lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquer carving bear and others.


    The guy usually gives orders, arranges the task and lets them go immediately.


    "Worship, it seems that your robe today is a new one." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile and looked at the lacquer carving curiously. I haven''t seen you for a while. This guy looks much more normal than before. Especially the dishevelled hair, even tied up with a white ribbon.


    "Brother Xiaolin, the most sincere friend of our lacquer carving tribe! Ha ha ha, I invite you to the biggest bonfire party of the tribe tonight The laughter of lacquer carving is like thunder.


    Hu Xiaolin inquired: "my Lord, what happy event happened here?"


    "Ha ha ha, lacquer carving death passed the examination, and now it has become a history of witchcraft." Lacquer carving man also pointed to the sleeve of lacquer carving. Hu Xiaolin discovered that there was a "Scepter" pattern with excellent workmanship.


    Witch?


    The most ancient and mysterious profession in the history of China. According to legend, witches can communicate with ghosts and gods, mobilize the power of ghosts and gods to eliminate disasters and become rich, such as subduing gods, prophecy, praying for rain, treating diseases and so on.


    This profession is an indispensable profession in ancient social life.


    It is said that Nuo dance is created by "Witches" and plays an extremely mysterious role.


    But, don''t you know this witch is not that witch?


    There was a flash of information about Wu in Hu Xiaolin''s mind, and he immediately returned to normal. He congratulated: "congratulations to you. You are in a hurry this time. You forgot to bring your gift. Next time, I will make it up twice."


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect to become a witch historian in my lifetime. My talent is not very high, and I have been practicing witchcraft all these years. " There was a little shyness on the old face.


    After a few polite remarks, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "my Lord, I''m here for help, and I hope you''ll give me your advice."


    "Are you going to kill? I''ll call the rest of the tribe right away. Brother Kobayashi, you are the best friend of the lacquer carving tribe. I won''t let you miss anything. " Lacquer carving man said that he would ring the gong.


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "wait a minute. Patriarch, this is not a murder. I want to ask about some means of extorting confessions by torture? I found an assassin, but his mouth is so hard that he doesn''t speak


    "So it''s such a thing? Ha ha ha, this is the master of sacrificial rites. " Lacquerwork carvings laugh, and there is a touch of Madness on his face.


    From his sleeve, lacquer Carver took out an extremely ugly bottle polished with black stone, handed it over and said, "Mr. Hu, this is a soul eating pill. Just give him one, and you can get all the information you want. I''m not exaggerating. Perhaps the strongest lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex in our tribe can''t bear the pain brought by soul eating pills. Ha ha... "


    When a series of night owl like laughter rang out, Hu Xiaolin could not help shivering.I really underestimated this weak sacrifice before. Maybe he is the most powerful master of lacquer carving tribe.


    However, his body is not as strong as the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    History of witchcraft?


    Is the skill practiced by lacquer carving also applicable to modern people?


    "Hehe, thank you. Well, I have another invitation. What skills do you practice? Can you teach me a little? " Hu Xiaolin said with a smiley face.


    "I think it''s something. It''s such a simple request." Hu Xiaolin''s flattering smile scared the lacquer carving into a cold sweat. He murmured a few words, took out a black board from his sleeve, put it into Hu Xiaolin''s hand, and quickly said, "put it on your forehead, let me see your talent."


    Hum!


    Hu Xiaolin according to the requirements of lacquer carving, directly pressed the board on his forehead. As soon as they touched, the wooden board in their hands gave out a buzz, and then a blazing white light.


    The light was so dazzling that both the lacquer bear and the lacquer dead could not help raising their arms to cover them. "Damn, my board level is too low to identify how strong Mr. Hu''s mental power is!" The lacquer carving died and cursed.


    Hu Xiaolin took away the board and said eagerly, "Your Highness, can I practice what you said?"


    "Take it. This is my practice of Zhu you, and it''s also the practice of sacrifice of all tribes in the whole wilderness. " I hope I can''t forget to help you today. In the future, when the lacquer carving tribe is in trouble, you must not stand idly by. "


    Hu Xiaolin put away his smile and said: "your honor, thank you. Today''s kindness will be rewarded by Yongquan another day."

 Chapter 1078

    Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to study on the spot, but who knows when he put the jade plate on his forehead, he found that there was no reaction. This may be the reason for the soul to enter, there is no way to activate the jade board.


    At present, he drove the Toyota Land Cruiser back to the magic valley. Before leaving, Hu Xiaolin also promised to bring a large number of living materials to the public before coming next time.


    Lacquer carving man and lacquer carving dead smile, a "Zhu you Shu" in exchange for a rich return, it is a big profit. In the wild world, salt and tea are in short supply.


    Although the tea Hu Xiaolin sent was particularly poor, the salt and some seasonings were extremely high-grade; the picky children of the tribe had a lot more food because of the delicious food.


    According to this situation, the tribe will have more children next year.


    Now there is a history of lacquer carving to kill this one wand witch. It''s hard for the tribe to be strong! Of course, it seems that Hu Xiaolin also has great talent, and may be able to play a crucial role in the development of the tribe.


    For a time, lacquer carving man and lacquer carving dead were in a good mood, and they also thought about whether to reward lacquer carving bear again.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the magic Valley, his mind moved and he returned to the real world.


    When he opened his eyes, two light flash away, will be in a daze Gong Xuehui startled.


    Is this guy hiding his strength?


    "Inspector Gong, you haven''t left yet!" Hu Xiaolin yawned, slapped his palm on the ground, then bounced up and went straight to the comatose Mr. Bai.


    "Is that your way?" Hu Xiaolin takes down the silver needle that pierces Mr. Bai''s neck and looks at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile.


    Gong Xuehui only felt numb in his back, which was like being watched by a giant beast. Especially when Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turn, Gong Xuehui even feels that Hu Xiaolin can see through him.


    This kind of feeling has never appeared before!


    What happened to Hu Xiaolin during this period?


    As a matter of fact, even Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that there was a mysterious "spiritual activation" array in the black board given to him by the sacrificial lacquer carving. When he came into contact with Hu Xiaolin, the powerful spiritual power contained in his body was completely activated.


    When Hu Xiaolin repeatedly entered the magic Valley, his mental power of knowing the sea in the center of his brow not only grew invisibly, but also experienced repeated tempering, but he didn''t know it.


    Now, it''s no exaggeration to say that Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are like detectors. If he practices mental power and other skills, he can absolutely achieve the goal of "staring at who dies" and killing people in an invisible state.


    Gong Xuehui calmed down and said, "yes. I''m afraid he''ll bite his tongue and kill himself


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin returns the silver needle to Gong Xuehui and takes out a black medicine from his pocket. It''s true that the bottle is stored in the magic Valley, but Hu Xiaolin shares the same spirit with the magic Valley, which is like his hidden storage box.


    "What is this?" Gong Xuehui has a wonderful road.


    "A pill for him to tell the truth." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Mr. Bai, I''ll give you one last chance. Who asked you to come?"


    "I will not violate my professional ethics!" Mr. Bai sneered.


    "I hope you can be so strong later." Hu Xiaolin then poured out a black pill, turned his hand and hit Mr. Bai in the abdomen. Lin just opened the pill and put it into his mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Growled Mr. Bai.


    "I''ll see later." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Play the devil!" Gong Xuehui couldn''t help muttering.


    When Mr. Bai was about to shout abuse, his heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle. Immediately, this kind of pain then spreads to the whole body. When the pain spread all over the body, Mr. Bai also suddenly bowed up, and the scream turned into a low roar. "Hu Xiaolin, what did you give me?"


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick: "do you think I will tell you?"


    "I won''t let you go as a ghost!" Mr. Bai said, his eyes turned red, and he felt that the surrounding plants were hazy, as if they were covered with a layer of mist.


    When he was doubting, a whirring wind came to his ear. Closely followed, a ferocious devil suddenly appeared in front of us, and grabbed forward.


    Mr. Bai "clearly" found his soul out of the body.


    The devil gave a grim smile, and his right hand grasped it out of thin air, and there was a whip with blue flame in his hand.


    Whoo!


    When the whistling of tearing the air came, Mr. Bai''s soul also screamed, making a silent scream


    Hu Xiaolin and Gong Xuehui did not know this scene.


    But when Mr. Bai''s body seems to be out of gravity, he rises from the ground.


    The sudden appearance of the action scared them.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what did you give him?" Gong Xuehui said in horror. Such a strange pill is unheard of!


    "Guess!" Hu Xiaolin smiles mysteriously.In front of them, Mr. Bai opened his mouth and made a series of "Ho Ho" sounds. Suddenly, Mr. Bai''s seven orifices spurted blood.


    The trough!


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly frowned. The power of this soul eating pill is really frightening. Don''t kill people! "Mr. Bai, who asked you to come!" Hu Xiaolin said in a loud voice.


    Mr. Bai made an almost mechanical voice: "Hanping City, Han family, Han Yulin, Hu Xiaolin, you give me one, ah, don''t..."


    Bang!


    Before he had finished speaking, Mr. Bai fell to the ground and did not breathe. His wide eyes were full of horror, as if he had seen a terrible scene before he died.


    "Inspector Gong, please deal with it."


    Hu Xiaolin got the answer and was too lazy to stay here. He turned around and walked down the mountain.


    When Hu Xiaolin disappeared completely, Gong Xuehui came back to herself and roared, "damn you, what a mission! Hu Xiaolin is not as simple as you said. This bastard is so powerful that he can''t speak


    Han Yulin is one of Zhou Yuxuan''s pursuers.


    Originally, Hu Xiaolin forgot this guy, but who ever thought that he suddenly appeared at this time. However, it does not rule out the possibility of Han Yulin fishing in troubled waters. After all, there are too many enemies.


    Gong Xuehui certainly will not give up, maybe next to think of other ghost ideas.


    But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t worry, any lies are not equal to the powerful strength.


    With Hu Xiaolin''s thoughts, Benz''s unimok pickup goes back to niujiaoshan farm.


    After getting off the bus, Hu Xiaolin found a thin layer of green smoke over niujiaoshan farm, which was clearly presented in his mind, but not visible to the naked eye.


    A different world?


    Is this the sequela of the board test?


    Why don''t you come back When Hu Xiaolin was observing curiously, the door of the villa was opened, and Xue Jingjing with a smiling face waved to him.

 Chapter 1079

    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Hu Xiaolin put aside his doubts and went to the villa.


    "What time do you go to bed? According to the time period in the city, nightlife has just begun. " Xue Jingjing said with a smile, her eyes turned into crescent moon.


    "Unfortunately, there is no nightlife here. But don''t worry. I think it will be soon Hu Xiaolin grins. The construction of the new houses and commercial street in mushroom village is progressing steadily and has entered the stage of later decoration.


    "Then I''ll have a good time. I haven''t been out of the bar for a long time, and I haven''t sung for a long time." Xue Jingjing can''t help sighing when she mentions it.


    Since she came to mushroom village, she has gone out a few times, working during the day, resting at night, reading in her spare time, or looking for some information. Her life is almost mechanical.


    But I have more people to think about in my heart, and it''s not very boring.


    "Or I''ll give you a few days off?" Hu Xiaolin also felt that he owed them something. Mushroom brand agricultural products companies now rely entirely on them, and they are really busy.


    "I don''t want to give you any trouble." Xue Jingjing mumbled, and then secretly grabbed Hu Xiaolin. At that time, two red clouds appeared on his face, and he said in a low voice, "I want to go there in the evening."


    "It''s not convenient tonight." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and sneered. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to study "Zhu you Shu" and enhance his strength as soon as possible.


    "Hum!" Xue Jingjiao snorted, pouted her little mouth and ran in.


    When Hu Xiaolin walks into the living room, he finds that Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong and others are sitting around to taste red wine, and the table is full of fruit plates.


    Even tan Qing, ye Yuting, he Feifei and Xiao Li, who usually don''t come here to join in the fun, are here. Jessica is also in the column, still boasting about the interesting things of his hometown.


    Is there anything big at home?


    Why are they all here?


    "Why are you so free tonight?" Hu Xiaolin said and put down the bag.


    "Xiaolin, we are discussing plans to expand the market. I''m going to officially launch cucumber cream, let''s have more subsidiaries in our company. " Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    The sales of cucumber paste have been uninterrupted, but limited supply; because the product effect is excellent, has accumulated a large number of loyal customers; not to mention the publicity of Dong Qingyu.


    There are a large number of top-quality cucumbers in the magic Valley, which can be used at any time; even if the supply is not enough, the planting scale can be expanded at any time.


    "Xiaoya, have you already discussed the plan?" Hu Xiaolin said, casually looking for a place to sit down. Although Xu Mengya is a doctor, she has accumulated rich experience because she is the boss. What''s more, all of you here tonight are trustworthy people.


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "the factory has been built, and the workers can easily solve it. As for the production line, Jessica has also solved it. Now, it''s up to the company''s leaders. "


    "Do you have a suitable candidate?" Hu asked


    Xu Mengya looked around and said with a smile, "Jessica."


    "Ah?" Jessica exclaimed, and her goblet almost fell to the ground. She quickly shook her hands and said, "Xiaoya, I''m not an expert in this field. You know, my strong point is to build underground facilities. "


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "all of you have their own positions. Now you are also a strong person in mushroom brand agricultural products group. Jessica, I know you are not an expert in this field, but I believe in your learning ability. Of course, I''m selfish. You can see the development here. It will be better and better in the future. "


    After a pause, Xu Mengya said: "the future development of mushroom village will be better and better, and underground facilities still need to be expanded. I want to leave you here so that we can solve all kinds of problems. You can rest assured that I can absolutely satisfy you in terms of salary. Of course, if you want to leave after anrix is sick, I won''t stop you


    "I don''t think I can find a reason to refuse," Jessica said after a moment''s concentration. Alex''s life was saved by grandfather Xu. According to the ancient Chinese saying, "a drop of water is rewarded by a spring.". What''s more, it''s your help that makes enrex''s condition substantially better. "


    "That''s settled." Xu Mengya has a charming smile on her face.


    Mushroom brand agricultural products group''s cosmetics company, also officially announced the launch.


    Next, they chatted for a while, and it was 10:30 in the evening. Xue Jingjing yawns and goes to bed. When she leaves, she looks at Hu Xiaolin bitterly.


    The girls were also a little tired. They left the hall one after another and walked upstairs talking and laughing. He Feifei, Xiao Li and others did not leave. The houses here are rich, and they also have a place to live.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to his room, he couldn''t wait to take out the black jade plate given to him by the lacquer carving tribe.


    This jade plate has no complicated lines, nor any decoration; it is even crooked and extremely rough; but such a thing exudes a very desolate and ancient flavor.When Hu Xiaolin stares at the jade board carefully, the mental strength of the place where he knows the sea in the center of his eyebrows beats uneasily. It seems that there is a wonderful link between the two. The black jade plate emits light.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Hu Xiaolin murmured, then pasted the black jade board on his forehead. When the cool touch comes, countless mysterious words and symbols rush into my mind.


    What puzzles Hu Xiaolin is that these characters are very similar to the oracle bone inscriptions used by the ancestors of China.


    Is there any inexplicable connection between this bronze ring and ancient times?


    Just as he was daydreaming, there was a prick like pain coming from the place where he knew the sea between his eyebrows. Hu Xiaolin stopped thinking in a hurry and put all his mind on the strange words that came into his mind.


    In addition to the properties of various Chinese herbal medicines, the collocation of some rare prescriptions, and even the knowledge of arrays and charms.


    At the same time, a word that Hu Xiaolin already knew, but was not sure, also appeared in his mind - Lingqi.


    Floating over niujiaoshan farm, there is no way to see it with naked eyes, but there is a real fog. It is the "aura" that the ancient martial arts dream of


    Living in this environment for a long time can not only strengthen the body and live a long life, but also improve various physical indicators and physical fitness, and even achieve the so-called "no invasion of cold and heat".


    Click, click


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, the last symbol with golden light collided into Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrow to know the sea; at the same time, the black jade plate also split in an instant and turned into powder.


    At this point, a new world opened the door to Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 1080

    Witchcraft in ancient times, also known as Zhu you Shu, is a noble profession, about its origin has no way to know; but at that time, the people who can implement Zhu you Shu are some people of higher cultural level, they are very respected.


    Zhu you Shu, including Chinese herbal medicine, is a method of treating diseases and expelling evil spirits by means of charms and prohibitions.


    The so-called "Zhu" people curse and "you" people get sick. This method is widely spread in China. Most of them are taught by master and apprentice.


    Wu Zhu people were all high intellectuals in ancient times. They knew astronomy, geography, personnel, and most importantly, they could communicate with ghosts and gods.


    In fact, the black jade plate named Zhu you Shu, which Hu Xiaolin obtained, is more comprehensive than the information in modern archaeology.


    After some collation, Hu Xiaolin understood why lacquer carving death could be regarded as the sacrifice of lacquer carving tribe. He has great mental strength and extraordinary ability of understanding.


    Among the tribes that appear in the magical Valley, only those who have great wisdom can become sacrifice; while those who have no great wisdom will become hunting warriors. For example, lacquer carving man, lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquer carving bear and so on.


    According to what he learned from the black jade board, Hu Xiaolin also learned that there was no sacrifice in the small tribes, only one or two in the middle tribes, and several in the real big tribes.


    The strength of sacrifice is completely divided by the symbol "Scepter" on the cuff.


    Other tribes, such as lacquer carving tribes, have strict rules just like lacquer carving tribes.


    "It seems that I have found a treasure this time!" Hu Xiaolin murmured. According to Zhu you''s manipulation, he condensed his mental power into a line and tried to make an experiment with the glass on his desk.


    Pop!


    As soon as the idea came into being, an imperceptible light shot out and the glass cracked!


    This move, translated into modern language, is called "sky breaking arrow.".


    As the name suggests, when powerful sacrifice is launched, it can tear the sky apart!


    If you can cultivate this thing well, you can be unprepared in the future! Besides, there are not only these things, but also innumerable methods. Among them, there is a way to temper the body with the help of heaven and earth aura.


    Hu Xiaolin read the related pithy formula several times and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth according to the cultivation method.


    Strictly speaking, this is Hu Xiaolin''s first practice.


    The previous cultivation, with the help of the valley spring, blood wine and those rich in nutrients in the magic Valley, polished the body into the existence of Warcraft.


    It is just in that way that he can exercise his superhuman strength and incredible reaction ability.


    All night long.


    The next day.


    When the sun was shining, Hu Xiaolin suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he was surprised to find that he could see more clearly. He could even see the broken glass on the ground.


    This night''s practice was not futile. There was a cyclone about the size of peanuts in Dantian. Although it had no scale, it could rotate at a very stable speed and could be seen clearly from inside.


    "No more begging!"


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked out of the bedroom.


    At dinner, Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Dong Qingyu and others all look at Hu Xiaolin curiously.


    "What do you want me to do?" Hu Xiaolin said, grabbing his face and muttering, "there are no rice particles!"


    "You''re not a three-year-old. How can you have rice particles?" When Qiu Hong finished, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help laughing and his eyes narrowed.


    "If you don''t eat quickly, I can''t eat as a meal." Hu Xiaolin said and picked up another steamed bread. People are in a good mood at happy events, so we should eat more today.


    "Xiao Lin, how do I think you are different from before?" Xu Mengya doubts a way.


    "Well!" Dong Qingyu nodded hastily and added: "today you seem to be more energetic and have changed your temperament. Especially the eyes, especially bright. "


    "Do you have one?" Hu Xiaolin looked down and said, "why didn''t I find out?"


    "You gobble it up. How can you find it?" Xiao Li mumbled and then said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, if you don''t be so playful, you may be able to cheat a rich woman with your small appearance."


    "Bah Li su''e spat and said with a straight face, "don''t give me bad ideas."


    "I didn''t say anything." Xiao Li shrugged and put her mind on eating again. However, she always looked at Hu Xiaolin from time to time, and her face was full of smiles.


    All the women talked about it and concluded that Hu Xiaolin had really changed.


    But it''s just his eyes.


    Now that he has enough means to protect his family''s life, he will be better.After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin goes out of the villa and finds sun cunshan, Zhou Baolai, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang, who are doing farm work. He tells them that they are renting the wasteland of Cui cunpu and are ready to open up wasteland.


    Nowadays, these people are the mainstays of niujiaoshan farm; in addition to accumulating rich experience in agricultural work, they can also skillfully use all kinds of large agricultural machinery.


    "I''m going to send a group of backbone and elites from here to cuicunpu farm to drive machinery to open up wasteland, and then hire villagers to help repair it. If you have any suggestions, don''t hide them. Just say them directly. " Hu Xiaolin said straight to the point.


    Sun cunshan is the oldest and most stable, and has a high prestige among these people. "Master, we don''t have any opinions. I support everything that can make us money. " Sun cunshan said with a smile.


    Zhou Baolai, Peng Jinwang and others also nodded their heads.


    "We need a lot of people to do farm work. In addition, people in charge of various planting areas and breeding areas are selected from here, and they will be enthusiastically recommended." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zhao Jingrui answered with a smile and said, "master, I''m not the one who blows. All the workers in our farm are carefully selected. Just a few of you can be alone. "


    "Can you always be on your own?" Hu Xiaolin and he are from the same alley. Naturally, there is no taboo in speaking.


    Zhao Jingrui turned his eyes and said, "I''m able to stand on my own now. Look at the animals I raise. They are all fat and strong, not to mention how gratifying they are!"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m sure I won''t pit you. There are still two chief leaders over there. I''ll choose from you at that time. Uncle Li Li, you can choose a place to transform into a ranch. By the way, there is an old lady Li there. When you are working, you all go around that area. If she has any dissatisfaction or displeasure, you can go directly to Niu Jin and ask him to deal with it. "


    They nodded and said that they would contact Hu Xiaolin about something, so they hurried to the farm machinery park. After a while, ten large tractors left niujiaoshan farm and headed for cuicunpu.


    "Hu Xiaolin, someone has sent you an invitation." Hu Xiaolin is about to go home and give his mother Cui Shufen what Mrs. Li has given him. Suddenly, Gong Xuehui finds him.

 Chapter 1081

    invitation?


    This is a rare thing. Hu Xiaolin is so old that he has never received such a thing. However, parents often receive it, but it is issued by some relatives when they marry their wives or get married.


    This thing is familiar and strange to Hu Xiaolin.


    The invitation sent by Gong Xuehui is exquisitely made, with some colorful patterns. In terms of appearance, it has already abandoned the red paper invitation received by her parents for a few blocks.


    Hu Xiaolin, I sincerely invite you to the Emperor Hotel in Henglin to attend the dinner on the first day of August. Yumanlou, here''s the date.


    These words are full of writing power and sharp. You can see that they are not written by ordinary people.


    Yumanlou, you''ve found the master. You''re going to find the place!


    Hu Xiaolin calculated the time and then said, "on the first day of August, the night after tomorrow? Yumanlou really knows how to choose the right time. She chose a month when the whole family got together and went to Henglin city. "


    Gong Xuehui reminded: "according to the information, yumanlou found the famous" kuangsheng Zhangfang "in the Chinese country. In addition to him, there are several masters


    "Who is that?" Little is known about Hu Xiaolin.


    Gong Xuehui knocked on Hu Xiaolin''s invitation and said, "who wrote this invitation? As the saying goes, seeing words is like seeing people. You should be able to guess something, right


    "With a sword, too?" Hu Xiaolin guessed.


    Gong Xuehui shook her head and said: "kuangsheng Zhang Fang is good at using a knife. He ranks 26th in the list of villains in China''s rivers and lakes. He is suspected of 17 cases of malicious homicide, but there has been no substantial evidence, and we have no way to deal with him. By the way, in addition to "crazy life", he also has the nickname "crazy knife."


    Hu Xiaolin threw the invitation card into a ball and put it in the dustbin. He said with a smile, "that''s interesting. I just like to use a knife. I''ll have a competition with him."


    Gong Xuehui sneered: "it''s not that I don''t think much of you. Compared with Zhang Fang, your Sabre technique is just like a cloud of mud."


    These words were not made out of nothing. Gong Xuehui saw Hu Xiaolin''s appearance when he used a knife last night. When he was fighting with others, he had no way or moves to speak of, which was full of holes.


    The reasons for winning are simple: strength and agility.


    If you meet a second rate ancient martial arts player, you can win safely, but if you meet a real first-class player, you will lose.


    Hu Xiaolin said mysteriously, "do you know what my sword technique is?"


    "What?" Gong Xuehui''s eyes are shining. She is really curious. Hu Xiaolin''s methods came out one after another last night. He didn''t look like a fool at all.


    "Heavenly magic sword technique." Hu Xiaolin road.


    Gong Xuehui murmured twice, but he didn''t find any record of "Tianmo sword technique" in his mind. Just as he was about to meditate, he found that Hu Xiaolin''s smile was very strange.


    "You lied to me!" Snow road fury palace.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile, "I didn''t say I didn''t cheat you."


    "Why are you so mean? You are still not a man Gong Xuehui pointed to the tip of Hu Xiaolin''s nose and yelled. This guy is so cunning that he has to find a way to get some useful information.


    Hu Xiaolin replied with almost rogue tone: "do you want to try? Gong Xuehui, inspector Gong, don''t waste brain cells here. What I don''t like the most is dealing with you six door people. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t seem to have offended you, do I? Don''t forget, I helped you clean up last night. " Gong Xuehui''s face is full of anger. Hu Xiaolin has become an ungrateful villain in his eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said seriously: "you really didn''t offend me, but it doesn''t mean that no one in the six doors wants to deal with me. Qi Gaoyuan, Diao Desheng are all your people, right? Tut Tut, it''s so unreasonable! That day, I should be a little more ruthless when I took the shot, and I just twisted the bastard''s neck. "


    Gong Xuehui opened her mouth and did not speak.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie. When Diao Desheng entered the village, he almost ran into a child and was beaten by Xu Henglu. Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin didn''t see them at that time, otherwise they would have given up their lives.


    "Inspector Gong, take your time to find the killer. I''m not in a hurry to see the result." Hu Xiaolin finished, then left niujiaoshan farm wobbly. He looks like he is drunk.


    Gong Xuehui looks at Hu Xiaolin''s back, stomps her feet with hatred, and then quickly walks up the mountain.


    Although there is no way to find the murderer, it is a cover to enter niujiaoshan farm after all. Even if you want to see what is there, you have to find an excuse not to let Hu Xiaolin refuse.


    When Hu Xiaolin came home, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen was washing clothes; her sister Hu Xiaodie was making needlework. She was looking at the things in her hand, which should be clothes for children.


    Nowadays, although there are many baby clothes sellers with endless styles and colors, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen says that the clothes she bought are uncomfortable for children. Therefore, Hu''s nephew Li Junhao''s little clothes are all sewn by Hu''s mother Cui Shufen.The choice is to use high-temperature cooking, sun exposure after the pure color cotton, the use of thread is not tough texture of cotton thread. Although such a thread is not strong, it will not hinder the children''s action.


    Infants and young children have frequent activities and grow fast. Loose and comfortable clothes are more suitable for them.


    "Sister, you are getting better and better." Hu Xiaolin looked at the neat stitching and exclaimed.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said: "what''s good? She couldn''t remember how many times she said it! Don''t be so dense. It''s not for adults. There are sleeves, to be a little longer, save the children cold not warm. You just can''t listen to anything. It''s killing me. "


    Hu Xiaodie plausible said: "Niang, so much good-looking ah."


    "Dress up to be seventeen or eighteen, not to dress up to be a local doll." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said and said, "the child is at home all day. Who can you show her how beautiful she looks? Think about the time when you put diapers on him when you were just born, and think about the pure cotton cloth I prepared for him. You can''t see what comfortable the child is wearing! To put it mildly, your thinking is to keep pace with the times. To put it mildly, it is to change the new year''s leader. "


    Hu Xiaodie was just about to retort. Hu Xiaolin winked at her, handed the small cloth bag that Mrs. Li had given to her, and said, "mother, this is what Mrs. Li of Cui Village shop asked me to give you. There''s nothing else in it, just a handkerchief. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, took out her handkerchief in a hurry. Her tears fell in an instant and she murmured to herself, "Li, where does old lady Li come from? Xiao Lin, drive me to Cui cunpu. I''m going to find her. "

 Chapter 1082

    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know why his mother had such a big reaction, but her mother didn''t dare not follow. At the moment, he rushed to niujiaoshan villa and drove the Mercedes Benz SUV to the village.


    When I came to the hutongkou, I found that my sister Hu Xiaodie was standing side by side with her mother, holding her nephew Li Junhao.


    "Sister, are you going too?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I have no fun at home." Hu Xiaodie then also secretly squeeze eyes, a pair of eight trigrams of the fire burning appearance. Hu Xiaolin shrugged and drove to Cui cunpu when his mother sat down.


    When walking on the bumpy mountain road, Hu Xiaolin thought of building the road. At the moment, he called Dai Fei and asked him to find a construction team to repair the road as soon as possible.


    Dai Fei, a cheap nephew, has always been strict with Hu Xiaolin''s orders. He also promised on the phone that construction would start in the afternoon, which would never delay his uncle''s work.


    All the way speechless, Mercedes Benz SUV directly came to Cui cunpu, Hu Xiaolin contract wasteland.


    At this time, the rumble of agricultural machinery is everywhere, and villagers all over the mountains are looking for fallen weeds and vegetables in the soil turned over by plow.


    Niu Jin, the head of cuicunpu village, and Cui Wu, the deputy head of cuicunpu village, are in charge of the inspection work, occasionally shouting a few times.


    Mrs. Li is sitting in the yard in the sun. The new chicken, who are scared out of courage, are standing in the fence and looking out. They don''t run around as usual.


    The red head, red tail and black body Rooster stood on the roof, making loud calls from time to time.


    "You are waiting for me here." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, dropped a sentence, pushed the door open and walked down quickly. From a distance, she cried, "old aunt, do you remember me?"


    "Nizi, are you here? Do it in a hurry. " Mrs. Li stood up, opened the fence door, took Cui Shufen''s hand, looked up and down, and murmured to herself.


    Hu Xiaodie looked at them and frowned: "Xiao Lin, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "elder sister, if you are not afraid that your mother will drive you out, you will go in. Hey, hey, I''m not going anyway. Don''t look at me like that. I''m better than you. "


    "Then you won''t go!" Hu Xiaodie said angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said helplessly, "I''m afraid my mother will be angry and kick me out of the house."


    "I can''t help you." With that, Hu Xiaodie pushed the door open, carried Li Junhao forward, and said in a loud voice, "mother, is this Granny Li? The cocks she keeps are very impressive. Can I go in and have a look? "


    "Don''t come in yet." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen glared at Hu Xiaodie and then said, "old aunt, let''s go inside and have a chat. This is my daughter Xiaodie. Will you let her in later? "


    Mrs. Li answered with a smile, and said without disrespect: "girl, I''ll talk to your mother first. Don''t tease that big cock, it''s fierce. " With that, he took Hu''s mother Cui Shufen into the room.


    "Sister, are you flat?" Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "Don''t laugh your big teeth off." Hu Xiaodie snorted and took Li Junhao for a stroll. Although it''s sunny now, it''s not very hot and won''t burn Li Junhao.


    Proper sun exposure is also good for infants, in addition to conducive to development, but also calcium. In addition, Hu Xiaodie''s physical fitness is excellent, and Li Junhao is also quite strong. He is not afraid of this degree of sunshine.


    Hu Xiaodie usually walks around with Li Junhao, but the little guy has never seen so many machines. Now, she stares at the big black eyes and looks around curiously.


    In this world, for him, many things are new.


    Hu Xiaolin also walked down from the car, also proposed: "sister, don''t hold it, let the tree move." With that, he opened the trunk of the Mercedes Benz SUV and pulled down the boot mat.


    The sister and brother found a dry place, spread the mat well, and put Li Junhao in a sitting position.


    Li Junhao is more than two months old. He just learned to sit a few days ago. But because of the lack of strong bones, the sitting is not very stable.


    As the saying goes, "three lie, six sit, eight lie.".


    Ordinary children only sit for six months, but Li Junhao has just learned to sit for more than two months. This incident made the whole family happy for a long time. Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, drank too much that night.


    In fact, all this is related to the food Hu Xiaodie usually eats and the spring water he drinks in the valley.


    It is these things that make Li Junhao different from ordinary people.


    Li Junhao sat for less than 30 seconds, shook his body a few times, and then lay on the mat. He cried a few times, then tilted his head and looked at the grass swaying in the wind not far away.


    Before long, he grinned again.


    "When can you learn to climb a big tree Hu Xiaodie is thoughtful. Li Junhao''s advantages are not comparable to those of his peers.


    But Hu Xiaodie was not satisfied. He wanted to make his son better.Hu Xiaolin looked at Li Junhao and said, "about four months."


    "Then my son is the best doll in the village." Hu Xiaodie is quite proud. "Fortunately, it''s modern. We''re not very surprised. In ancient times, my son was gifted and reincarnated. "


    "Sister, you are very good." Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile.


    "Go, don''t scare him." Hu Xiaodie pretended to be angry and gave Hu Xiaolin a look, then asked Hu Xiaolin how to arrange the wasteland. He also said that this time we must plan well and then carry out the construction. We must not start construction everywhere with a hammer in the East and a hammer in the West.


    Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "at that time, there was no money, no experience and no way to build niujiaoshan farm. It won''t be like that here. I''ll let Yao Yuechan take charge of the planning. "


    Hu Xiaodie knows Yao Yuechan and how powerful she is. At the moment, he urged Hu Xiaolin to let Yao Yuechan come quickly, so as not to delay the construction period.


    "Hu Xiaolin, where is my second aunt?"


    While the sister and brother were chatting, Cui Jinxin came over quickly.


    Hu Xiaodie didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She turned her head and pretended not to see him.


    Hu Xiaolin stood up and said, "your second aunt? Not here. "


    Cui Jinxin said angrily, "what do you mean, Hu Xiaolin! Your mother is my second aunt, and my father is your uncle. Is it difficult for you to deny these poor relatives when you have money? "


    "No one can beat you for your ability to do the same thing." Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times, grabbed his neck and collar, and said in a grim voice: "Cui Jinxin, get out of here now, don''t affect my mother''s mood. You''d better not shout, or shout, or make noise. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. "

 Chapter 1083

    Cui Jinxin originally thought that Hu Xiaolin was a little bit of thunder and rain, but seeing the ferocity in his eyes, he found that he underestimated Hu Xiaolin''s courage and ability. With Hu Xiaolin''s current ability, it''s really the same as playing to kill a person.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m your cousin at least." Cui Jinxin is afraid that Hu Xiaolin will turn over. He also looks at Hu Xiaodie standing by with the help of his eyes. "Little butterfly, you''d better say something." Cui Jinxin said with a bitter smile.


    Hu Xiaodie patted Hu Xiaolin''s palm. After he took it away, he said, "Jinxin, it''s reasonable for you to find your second aunt. Xiaolin and I can''t stop you. But look at the things that you and your father did. It broke your second aunt''s heart. That''s all for today. You go quickly. I don''t want my mother to be angry, and I don''t want Xiao Lin to fight with you. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaodie said, "don''t waste the last little patience of Xiaolin. It''s not good for your family. You go back and tell my uncle that if you want to find my mother, you can come directly. Don''t be so careful. It''s meaningless. "


    Cui Jinxin twisted his brows and pondered for a while before he said, "sister butterfly, Xiao Lin, let''s talk about it later." Voice down, turned and left, did not wait for two people to speak.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at his back and scolded: "motherfucker, how can I get such an asshole relative?"


    "Don''t you know what to say to get rich!" Hu Xiaodie gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said angrily, "he is Cui Yueqiang''s son at least. Don''t you even scold my mother for saying that?"


    "Sister, which side are you helping?" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "Help me or not." When Hu Xiaodie finished, she felt that Cui Yueqiang''s family really didn''t care. She was embarrassed and said, "Xiao Lin, people can''t live for themselves in this life. You also think about our mother''s feelings, don''t let her unhappy


    "Hu Lin said:" you help him not stingy


    Hu Xiaodie curled her lips and said helplessly, "I''m not as capable as you."


    Hu Xiaolin is speechless, which is really an impeccable reason.


    Hu Xiaodie touched Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said with a smile: "well, don''t be so angry. You can do whatever my mother wants you to do. Although you know that, I want to remind you


    What else can Hu Xiaolin do? You can''t make your parents angry and sick, can you?


    His nephew Li Junhao is still carefree, looking at the surrounding scenery curiously.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and thought about how to build the new farm.


    Some of the arrays that gather the aura of heaven and earth recorded in Zhu Youshu are also flashing in my mind.


    Hu Xiaolin figured out what kind of array to use to promote the growth of plants and change the taste of plants. He is going to use the new countryside as an experimental field for "Zhu you Shu" and look for some tips.


    Hu Xiaodie saw that Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly, and did not disturb him. Even, in order not to let Li Junhao disturb him, he ran to one side to play with his child.


    The appearance of Zhu Youshu opens the door for Hu Xiaolin.


    If the array recorded in it can also be used in this world, it is unnecessary to frequently use Valley spring water to irrigate fields and raise livestock. Although these things are simple, they can save a lot of things.


    Hu Xiaolin can also use this time to do something he likes to do.


    "Xiao die, Xiao Lin, come in."


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, her mother Cui Shufen''s voice rang. The sister and brother immediately put away their thoughts and walked into the fence yard with a smile on their face.


    "Is that Granny Li? When you have time to call me later, I''ll take you to mushroom village. " Hu Xiaodie said with a smile. Although she is not clear about Mrs. Li''s family, she may have some clues from her living environment.


    "Little fern, you have a good daughter." Mrs. Li said with a smile and added, "I have a good son. Now Xiao Lin is a famous person in this village. Every family is talking about him. I can live here and follow the children


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a smile, "old aunt, you can live here if you want to. If you want to go out for a walk, go to mushroom village. You can''t be polite to me. I''m willing to serve you. "


    Mrs. Li looked around and said, "I don''t want to leave, and I''m afraid I''ll cause trouble to the children. Xiao Lin is still young, and he has to earn money to marry his daughter-in-law. I don''t want to delay him. "


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "grandma, you can live as long as you want. I''ve made enough money to marry my daughter-in-law. Hey, hey, that''s why they don''t agree to marry me for the time being. "


    "What?" Old lady Li seemed to hear the Arabian Nights, and said in a startled voice: "you are such a good young man, she will not marry? This is not to take one! Xiao Lin, you listen to grandma. If you can''t, change it. When you are old enough to get married, you can''t give your parents a headache. When you get married, your parents will complete a task, and you can save your mind. "


    Mrs. Li''s thinking is still decades ago. I always think that when my children and grandchildren get married, their parents get rid of their worries. I have an account for myself and my children.


    In this way, they can establish their own family earlier and create their own happiness; and as parents, they can also save more money while they are young and add burden to their children when they are old.In fact, this is the idea of all rural people.


    They have worked hard all their lives and know how hard life is. Therefore, they want their children to be happy and relaxed. They don''t have to be so tired as themselves.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew that the explanation could not be explained, so he simply said yes, and asked Mrs. Li to come to dinner at a later time. The old lady was so happy that she praised Hu Xiaolin for being sensible.


    After chatting a few more words, Hu Xiaolin found a reason and went straight to the farmland he was reclaiming. He found Niu Jin, who was looking down to collect weeds and vegetables.


    "Uncle Niu, please keep an eye on it. Remember to find some night patrollers in the evening. In terms of salary, each person is 100 a day, and I''ll settle it together. " Hu Xiaolin is still a little worried. Cui Yueqiang, Niu Fuchen and others are not fuel-efficient lamps. Don''t make trouble.


    Niu Jin said in a loud voice, "it''s on me. Xiao Lin, if something happens here and you kick your uncle''s table, I promise not to say a word. I know what you are worried about, and there are solutions. I''ll call Niu Zhihao here tonight and let him take people to guard for you. I''ll take as much money as I want, and I won''t take any more. "


    "Uncle Niu is considerate. It''s easy to talk to you." Hu Xiaolin quietly praised Niu Jin, then whispered: "Uncle Niu, you and Uncle Wu have the time and energy to build a chicken farm or pig farm. Pigs and chickens are for you. Uncle Niu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I''m not giving it away. "

 Chapter 1084

    "What can I do for you?" Niu Jin decided to listen to Hu Xiaolin''s request and consider whether he would agree to the benefits. In fact, the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s doing this, Niu Jin, is also very clear. He is worried that if the villagers make trouble, Niu Jin will deliberately fall into the well.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no one around, he said in a low voice: "you can find some sharp and delicate villagers to help me dig a round pit with a diameter of half a meter and a depth of one and a half meters in the surrounding hills and digging fields. As for the specific location, just look at the arrangement. By the way, the diameter and width must not exceed five centimeters. "


    Niu Jin said, "it''s so simple?"


    "Uncle Niu, don''t talk about simplicity. I have a demand. " Hu Xiaolin reminds a way. I''m afraid Niu Jin will forget the most important link. This is related to the success or failure of the array.


    "Don''t worry about it," said Lin. Don''t explain to uncle. I won''t ask. Hey, hey, you have to keep some secrets when you do such a big business, right? "


    After a pause, Niu Jin said, "Xiao Lin, do you want me to dig these pits with different people? Or you can find some, I''ll find some, and we''ll dig together to save what''s wrong at that time. "


    This sentence reminds Hu Xiaolin.


    This is Cui cunpu, not mushroom village. If someone really wants to do something bad, maybe it will do something bad. But it''s more convenient to do things, and there are more secrets that people can''t guess.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help praising: "Uncle Niu is considerate. Then you can choose a few places to dig, and remember to mark them. I''ll let others dig the rest. "


    Niu Jin waved his hand and said, "No. It''s more reliable in your head than anything else. "


    After Hu Xiaolin said thanks, he chatted with Niu Jin and said that he would think of him if he got rich in the future. However, we should not deceive and abduct because of the ugly words.


    Niu Jin also knows Hu Xiaolin''s temper, and guarantees that he will take it seriously as long as he does it, and will never let people see jokes. Cui Yueqiang is an example. He can make money faster than others, but he can lose his family faster than others.


    That''s death!


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, came out in a hurry and didn''t say hello to Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father. Therefore, she declined Mrs. Li''s offer to keep her for dinner, and promised to come another day before she left.


    Mrs. Li stood outside the fence and watched the Mercedes Benz go away. Then she walked back with a faltering pace.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "mother, what''s the story of the handkerchief that Granny Li gave you? It can make you run to Cui Village shop in a hurry, and you have to hide when you speak. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, sighed and said, "when I was a teenager, I had a bad temper with my grandmother. I thought the new year''s gift she bought for me was not good. I lost it in a fit of anger and said a few bad words. After a year, grandma fell down and died soon. Later, I learned that in order to buy this handkerchief for me, grandma went to Lizi town on foot and saw several shops before she chose this one. "


    "I wanted to get it back, but I haven''t found it for a long time. After a long time, it became light, and there were so many things at home that there was no time to think about it. After I married your father, I told him about it. Your father was afraid that I would suffer. He went to the town and bought a lot of tribute and paper money to accompany me to your grandmother''s grave. But this man can''t come back to life after he died. I can only fool myself. " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with tears.


    Hu Xiaodie quickly comforted Li Junhao. Seeing her grandmother crying, she also started to cry, with a loud voice.


    "Oh, you don''t worry. You''re making trouble for grandma. Well, stop crying, grandma Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, quickly wiped her tears and took Li Junhao over.


    Gently shaking a few times, the little guy stopped crying, but also showed a smile.


    The child''s crying alleviated the grief in Cui Shufen''s heart. "Xiao Lin, if it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t find this thing." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaodie was a little discontented and said, "mother, Granny Li knew it was yours long ago. Why didn''t she give it to you?"


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said: "your Granny Li has the best relationship with my granny. At that time, people in the village said that I made your granny angry. She was angry and didn''t want to give me the handkerchief. Some time ago, I thought I might be dying, so I thought of this thing. There''s no way to go to mushroom village. I''m not sure if I give it to others. No, when I met Xiao Lin, I taught him. "


    "I think she did it on purpose." Hu Xiaodie lives in the airway.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a straight face: "lady, one can''t repay one''s grievances with good. People do not give you, it is love, read the relationship. If I don''t give it to you, it''s your duty. You lost it. This kind of impolite, heartless words can not be said later. You have a baby, you have to give the child a good living environment


    Hu Xiaodie serious promise down, Hu mother Cui Shufen this just let her go.


    When the Mercedes Benz went outside the village, Hu Xiaolin slowed down. But when he returned to the village, he found that the villagers were staring at him with strange eyes.


    What happened in the village?


    Frowning slightly, Hu Xiaolin sent his mother and sister to the entrance of the alley, and then went back to niujiaoshan farm full of doubts. But just after parking the car, Qiu Hong ran over and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, something''s wrong. I don''t know who is making trouble. Now the whole village knows about you and su''e. He also said that he had nose and eyes, just like what he saw with his own eyes! ""What! The dog doesn''t want to live! " Hu Xiaolin''s hair stood up. Which son of a bitch killed thousands of people dare to stab in the back!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to lose your temper. Go to see su''e''s sister." Qiu Hongsheng is afraid that Hu Xiaolin will run away. What will he do.


    "Yes, yes." Hu Xiaolin patted her forehead and said in a hurry, "where is sister su''e? How is she now? By the way, does Xiaoya know about it? "


    "Sue shut herself up in the room, and no one was seen. Everyone knows this story. Can Xiaoya not know it? But she didn''t lose her temper. She was working in her study. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll break into the house like a headless fly. " Qiu Hong did not forget to take credit after explaining.


    "Thank you some other time." Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran into the villa. He went straight to the study door on the second floor. Carefully push open the door, also saw the signature of Xu Mengya. "Xiaoya, are you busy? Well, hehe, aren''t you angry? " Hu Xiaolin said that he still scratched his scalp, which was a real void.


    "Sit down." Xu Mengya pointed to the opposite chair, lowered her head and asked, "what are you going to do with sister su''e?"

 Chapter 1085

    "I listen to you. You can deal with it as you say." When Hu Xiaolin said this, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. What if Xu Mengya leaves suddenly? If she wants to drive Li su''e away, what should she do?


    Xu Mengya raised her head, knocked the desk with her pen, bit her silver teeth and said, "find out who made the rumor, who instructed it, and give them some color."


    Hu Xiaolin quickly agreed, and then said with a smile: "Xiaoya, do you have anything else to command?"


    Xu Mengya looked at the closed door and said, "go to see sister su''e. it''s not easy for her to listen. Now she doesn''t dare to go out. I''ve seen it in the past. She won''t let me in


    Hu Xiaolin answered again, determined that Xu Mengya didn''t continue to speak, and then left in a hurry.


    Li su''e''s bedroom was locked. Hu Xiaolin knocked on the door, but there was no response. "Sister su''e, open the door. I''m back." Cried Hu Xiaolin.


    "Xiaolin, you go. I don''t want to see anyone now. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid


    After half a sound, Li su''e''s voice filled with loss began to ring. She has known for a long time that the affair with Hu Xiaolin is impossible and will be discovered sooner or later.


    At that time, he also felt that as long as he was not discovered by Xu Mengya, it would not have an impact.


    But who knows the reality is so cruel, gave her a blow directly, make the whole village know, also pass the nose have eyes. Li su''e''s heart was broken when she thought that maybe she would never be able to stay in mushroom village or see Hu Xiaolin again.


    Is it hard to say that the feelings of hard work will be cut off like this?


    Hu Xiaolin called a few more times, but Li su''e did not respond. He wanted to break the door lock with brute force, but he was afraid that Li su''e would do something drastic.


    The root of this incident is not Li su''e either. The plan for today is to calm down the incident as soon as possible and not to become a topic of discussion among the villagers.


    The gloomy Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and left the villa quickly. Just go out, met Chen Feifei who is preparing to enter the home. "Brother Xiaolin, what are you doing?" Chen Feifei said.


    "Find out who did it." Hu Xiaolin is really angry this time. What''s the trick of a dog? It''s totally used on him. What kind of man is it to take a woman as an article!


    "I don''t know whether to say it or not." Chen Feifei came here this time for the same reason. Originally, I wanted to chat with Hu Xiaolin for a few words, but the provincial atmosphere was awkward.


    Hu Xiaolin was angry and said, "when is it? It''s time to cover up. Are you waiting to see my jokes, too? " The first sentence is loud, and the last one is a gnashing of teeth.


    "I don''t mean that." Chen Feifei explained quickly, and then said, "do you know any Squilla? Our village is famous for taking advantage of the small, but also particularly like the old boy who boast


    "We all belong to the same village. Why don''t I know? You don''t want to play the game, just say it. " Hu Xiaolin urged.


    Chen Feifei said: "brother Xiaolin, the old man and Niu Zhihao have been marching forward recently. Niu Zhihao even invited him to drink last night, and this matter has spread this morning. "


    Niu Zhihao?


    This double faced bastard!


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold. He said angrily, "I want to see how brave he is." Finish saying, then hurried toward the village, Chen Feifei also quickly followed up.


    As soon as he entered the village, the big horn of the village committee rang, and the loud voice of village head Peng kuohai spread all over the village: "all the villagers in mushroom village pay attention, all the villagers in mushroom village pay attention. It''s half way through this year, and the corn is about to be harvested. Let''s get busy. Don''t be idle all day. It''s too embarrassing for me to show off at the end of the year. "


    After a pause, the speaker changed from village head Peng kuohai to accountant sun shining. "Don''t listen to the wind is the rain every day, pat your conscience when you speak. Motherfucker, I''m ashamed of you! That''s the end of the matter. Don''t blame me for not reminding you if you let me hear anyone talking about it again. "


    When the call is over, the horn is off.


    "Why do you shout at this time?" Hu Xiaolin is angry now. He is not satisfied with everything he hears.


    Chen Feifei quickly explained: "brother Xiaolin, uncle kuohai and uncle shining went to the town for a meeting in the morning. When I came, they just entered the village committee."


    This is a misunderstanding.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and walked quickly to Ren''s home.


    This is an old house. The courtyard wall is not as high as Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder because it is in disrepair. There is a black-and-white local dog in the yard. The new local chicken in the chicken shed is also very fat.


    Ren is an old bachelor. He is delicious and likes to brag around when he drinks too much. But this guy has an advantage: he won''t make trouble if he drinks too much; even if he is exposed on the spot, he won''t turn over.


    He also raised some new local pigs, but instead of feeding them at home, he built a pigsty outside the village.


    This man can''t be said to be not diligent, but he didn''t accumulate any property; all the money he earned supported his mouth. Just like this, Ren''s body has always been very good.Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin kicked the door and walked quickly towards the main room. Chen Feifei was worried that the Oratosquilla would jump out of the window and run away. He rushed in directly, and then there was a cry: "where are you going, Oratosquilla? Come down to me With that, it was the sound of things falling to the ground.


    When Hu Xiaolin went in, the window behind the main room was open, and there was an old chair on the ground. Chen Feifei grabs Ren''s neck and presses him to the ground.


    "Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei, what do you two want to do? Why don''t you let me go! " Ren Oratosquilla is neither fat nor thin, and has a loud voice. In the past, the greasy hair was covered with dust.


    "What did you do, you don''t know?" Chen Feifei said with a grim smile.


    "I didn''t do anything!" There are few people in my family. You two don''t go too far, or you''ll lose face. "


    "You didn''t hear the rumors in the village, did you?" Hu Xiaolin waved to Chen Feifei to release him.


    He got up, patted the soil on his body, hummed again, arranged his hair and said, "I heard that. But it''s not my job. It''s none of my business


    I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "what are you running for?"


    "I''m afraid you two will beat me." Then he said in a loud voice, "I didn''t do this. I did have a drink with Niu Zhihao last night, but we just drank and boasted. We didn''t talk about Li su''e at all. "

 Chapter 1086

    "Ren, I''ll give you one last chance. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not talking about my hometown." Hu Xiaolin said, picking up the iron basin beside him and tearing it in half.


    Ren mantra swallowed and spat, raised his hand and said: "heaven and earth conscience, Hu Xiaolin, if I were the rumor maker, I would fall and spit blood and die! I''m not a good person, but I know it''s bad. You have done so many good things for our village and made me earn more money. I don''t need to talk about you at all. "


    After a pause, he said hastily, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Liu Yidao to inquire about xiaowangjiao restaurant in Lizi town. Niu Zhihao and I had a drink in the hall. Last night, his shop was not busy, and the landlady had been guarding the bar. I drank a little too much last night and came back in a black car. "


    "You''d better tell the truth." Chen Feifei didn''t need Hu Xiaolin''s orders. He picked up the phone and called Liu Yidao, asking him to go to the "xiaowangjiao restaurant" as Ren Zhikui said.


    He gave Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei stools, took out a box of soft Zhonghua from his pocket and said, "Xiao Lin, would you like to have a try?"


    Hu Xiaolin took the light and said, "you have a good living standard."


    Ren chuckled: "thanks to you, I''ve earned a little extra money this year. It''s also the end of the month to do short-term work in the village. I have enough to eat by myself, even the dog has been fed, and there''s no pressure on me to pack a good cigarette. "


    "Don''t forget to dig a well when you''re drinking, but don''t do anything heartless." Chen Feifei sneered.


    Ren Zhigui was angry and pointed to Chen Feifei and said, "don''t beat around the Bush, you boy. Chen Feifei, if I didn''t do it, you have to apologize to me. "


    "Why?" Chen Feifei stands up abruptly.


    Ren Squilla shrunk his neck in fright, then looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting in the same place, and said boldly, "I''m a generation older than you. I just gave you a cigarette."


    Chen Feifei snorted bitterly, then sat down on the chair and began to puff.


    Not long after that, Chen Feifei''s mobile phone rang and Liu Yidao called. They said a few words and hung up.


    "What''s the situation?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with brother Chen Fei. They had a drink until 12 o''clock last night, and Niu Zhihao was sent back by his boss on a motorcycle. "


    "Apologize to me." Ren said.


    "Uncle Ren, I''ve wronged you. Why don''t you always talk to us?" Chen Feifei is also a brave man, and he doesn''t want to make trouble for Hu Xiaolin any more.


    Hu Xiaolin was also ashamed and said with a dry smile, "Uncle Ren, I''m sorry. I just had a bad temper and bumped into you."


    Ren Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î| Î|


    At this point, Hu Xiaolin is embarrassed to stay here. After a few words, he is ready to leave with Chen Feifei. Ren Mantis cricket chased out and yelled: "Xiao Lin, don''t hurt your friendship with the villagers because of this. Your father wants face. He must be angry when he knows. "


    Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and left quickly.


    Chen Feifei turned around and said "I know" in colloquial language. He also rushed to catch up.


    The intervention of Peng kuohai, the village head, and sun Minqiang, the accountant, made this matter obviously better; although the villagers still had curiosity in their eyes, they did not discuss it.


    Hu Xiaolin has done a lot of good things for the village, and everyone has followed suit. There is no need to do this kind of shady business. What''s more, Xu Mengya didn''t come out to talk, and it''s no turn for others to gossip.


    But Hu Xiaolin was so angry that he always felt that it was behind someone''s back.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t find a clue. For the time being, things got into a deadlock. All day long, Hu Xiaolin was looking for the culprit behind the scenes, but he had no clue.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, heard about the incident and went to Hu Xiaolin to tell him not to worry and not to be angry. When LV Lanhua and Liu lanzhui came back from the field, they started to walk through the streets, shouting and swearing all over the village.


    The content is also very simple, which is nothing more than "ungrateful", "cross the river and tear down the bridge" and "repay virtue with complaint". Peng kuohai and sun Minqiang persuade them to go home quickly and not to discredit Mushutan.


    Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua are eloquent in saying that this is a different matter. They also say that they should wake up those people, change their bad habit of listening to the wind and the rain, and let them know what conscience is.


    All in all, it was not peaceful at all.


    Li su''e didn''t go out either. She didn''t eat lunch or dinner. When she heard the knock on the door, she said it was OK. Don''t worry.


    Hu Xiaolin is not idle, will Chen Feifei and his signed net red all send out, let them go to Lizi town to ask for information. Chen Feifei is also cautious in his work. He drove out the Rolls Royce mirage and drove away all the more than ten sports cars in the studio on the ground of going out for activities.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he borrowed several drivers from Liu Yidao to borrow Zhou Longxing, Zhou Yuxuan, Dong Qingyu and other luxury cars.


    This event pushed Chen Feifei to the top of the storm, and the villagers began to discuss how much money Chen Feifei could earn. Li su''e''s rumor was forgotten.After dinner, Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin drinking tea freely and said angrily, "are you not in a hurry now? Then you go to see sister su''e and let him have something to eat. "


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said, "they are asking for news in the town. Brother tiger and brother Qiang are watching in the village. I don''t need to show up. Xiaoya, Qingyu, have a rest early. I can handle it properly. "


    When Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, Xue Jingjing and others see the cold light in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, they know that Hu Xiaolin is on the verge of outbreak.


    "Xiao Lin, if this is done by the villagers, you should consider the feelings of your fellow villagers more or less. Don''t let your uncle be embarrassed." Xu Mengya reminds a way.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Xiaoya, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t make too much trouble with people in the same village."


    Xu Mengya smiles and then gets up and leaves.


    The girls told Hu Xiaolin a few words and left one after another.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Hu Xiaolin walked out of the villa, looked at the parking lot not far away and said, "Zhou Yuxuan, don''t hide there. I can see you."


    "How did you see me?" Zhou Yuxuan said and walked out of the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck. She also looked around suspiciously. It''s dark here. Dogs and wolves are not around. How did Hu Xiaolin find out?


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin asked, but did not answer Zhou Yuxuan''s question. Every time I meet this girl, it''s no good. I hope I won''t be hit this time.

 Chapter 1087

    "I''d love to. You didn''t say that I was not allowed to come over at night." Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin. Every time we met, he was so fierce, as if he owed him two hundred thousand.


    But it''s OK to owe him two million. If you give it to him directly, he won''t be so stiff.


    Zhou Yuxuan is not bad for the two million.


    Hu Xiaolin really can''t find an excuse to refute. Zhou Yuxuan stayed in mushroom village, but he was allowed by Zhou Yuanzheng. What''s more, Xu Henglu has no opinion on this.


    Although Xu Mengya doesn''t like Zhou Yuxuan, she won''t quarrel with her only relative.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged helplessly, put on a smiling face and asked: "so late, how did you come here?"


    "I saw Gong Xuehui come in over the wall, so I followed him. But she''s better than me. I didn''t follow her Zhou Yuxuan was a little lost. Originally I still feel good about myself, but now I find that there are many experts around Hu Xiaolin.


    "If you lose it, just lose it. Don''t worry about her." Hu Xiaolin did not take this matter to heart. The purpose of Gong Xuehui''s visit to mushroom village is to explore niujiaoshan farm.


    If she is not allowed to come in, she will certainly think of other ways. It''s better to let Gong Xuehui stay here than to provoke some chaotic ghosts.


    At least, this chick is more attractive than those men.


    Zhou Yuxuan frowned: "Hu Xiaolin, do you like her?"


    Er!


    Where is this!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, but said: "elder sister, please be normal, I''m not as boring as you think, OK!"


    "Am I that old?" Zhou Yuxuan was angry. Although my girl is beautiful and beautiful, she is beautiful and young.


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "I didn''t say you are old. It''s polite of you to be a few years older than me. "


    "I don''t like it!" Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "you shout again."


    "What are you calling for?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "Xuanxuan." Zhou Yuxuan said, her face turned red and her eyes were not so sharp. That coquettish appearance, just like the girl in love saw the handsome guy in secret love.


    Poof


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Why is Zhou Yuxuan so abnormal today?


    "Hu Xiaolin, I hate you!" Zhou Yuxuan saw that Hu Xiaolin wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. With a roar, she turned and ran into the night.


    "Hey, slow down." Hu Xiaolin was afraid that she would not pay attention to her feet and fell to the ground.


    But Zhou Yuxuan didn''t seem to hear or respond.


    "It''s a big deal." Hu Xiaolin sighed and walked towards the gate. Chen Yunfeng, Han Peng and others are asking for information. They have to wait until they come back to have a rest.


    When he opened the door, Gong Xuehui appeared beside Hu Xiaolin like a civet cat.


    If before, Hu Xiaolin''s first reaction must be to raise his hand and fight. But now, different from the past, since he practiced "Zhu you Shu", he has a good command of mental power. Even if you are in the dark, you can master any wind and grass within ten feet.


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you not afraid of being attacked?" Gong Xuehui stares at Hu Xiaolin''s face, trying to find the source of "self-confidence" from his calmness.


    Hu Xiaolin said freely: "if there is no chance to kill, how can we attack? Gong Xuehui, how can you, the official of six doors, start the business of petty theft? "


    Gong Xuehui directly ignored Hu Xiaolin''s sarcasm and said with a smile: "I call going deep into the enemy''s rear and observing in detail. Hu Xiaolin, you should thank me. I''m doing a part-time job for you. I haven''t asked you for money yet. "


    "How much do you pay for one night?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and looked up and down.


    Today, Gong Xuehui is still a strong black suit with exquisite curves and enchanting charm.


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin thought of some scenes in the game propaganda video. The thieves in there are very hot. If you give Gong Xuehui a dress, I don''t know what it looks like.


    "Go away!" Gong Xuehui drinks a low voice and says angrily, "I can''t buy Tao with money."


    "That''s no money." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands, and before Gong Xuehui got angry, he walked quickly towards the village. In a hurry, Xuehui asked: "you don''t want to catch up with the rumor?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said casually, "do you have a clue?"


    "I''m not from your village. Where''s the clue?" Gong Xuehui turned her eyes and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, what was the black pill you used that night?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Yes! It saves us a lot of trouble. "


    "Sorry, personal belongings are not transferable." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You..." Gong Xuehui almost scolded her mother. But this can not solve the practical problems. Finally, can only hate the hum, used to vent the anger in the heart.Hu Xiaolin came to the village and wandered aimlessly.


    Gong Xuehui said strangely, "don''t you go to find Zhou Yuxuan?"


    "She''s home." Hu Xiaolin''s words are not out of thin air. Since the Hutong road where Xu Heng Road is located is out of date, Hu Xiaolin has explored it with his mental strength.


    Zhou Yuxuan has indeed gone home and is hiding in her bedroom and swearing.


    "One day, the God of heaven is in the way of Shinto." Gong Xuehui is more and more disgusted with Hu Xiaolin''s "wisdom pearl" appearance, and always feels that he deliberately pretends to be deep again.


    However, Hu Xiaolin''s powerful strength and the group of tower men who can''t find the trace make her puzzled.


    Is there an old and powerful ancient martial school hidden in big green hill?


    When Hu Xiaolin walked straight out of the village, he suddenly broke into a stealthy figure in the area covered by his mental power. The man came on foot, very fast.


    Interesting!


    Hu Xiaolin said quietly: "I''m a little impatient, you wait for me." then he got into the corn field next to him. Immediately, then along the ridge toward the position of the shadow.


    Breeze blowing, corn leaves rustle, for a time, between heaven and earth as if only this kind of sound.


    Gong Xuehui didn''t think much about it. She stood on the roadside and waited patiently. Hu Xiaolin didn''t come out in more than ten minutes. "Hu Xiaolin, where are you?" Gong Xuehui''s low voice did not get any response.


    "Damn it, I was cheated." Gong Xuehui scolded secretly and rushed directly into the corn field. She ran straight ahead for thirty or forty meters, but she didn''t find Hu Xiaolin. I didn''t even find any suspicious footprints.


    She pondered, turned and ran back. Hu Xiaolin left suddenly. He must have found something. If you leave the village, there must be no trace. If you stay in the village, you can definitely find some clues.


    Gong Xuehui gambles again. She gambles that Hu Xiaolin is not out of the village.


    (to correct a mistake in the above chapters, it should be Chen Yunfeng who wrongly wrote it as Chen Feifei. My grandfather, who is over 80 years old, was recently hospitalized with a fever. His fever subsided during infusion, and he relapsed again and again at night. I''ve been staying up late recently. I don''t have enough brain. Sorry, I hope you will understand.)

 Chapter 1088

    Hu Xiaolin did not leave the village, but followed the shadow back to mushroom village. He always felt that this figure was very familiar, but because of the distance, he was not sure.


    This man seems to be familiar with the terrain of mushroom village here. He not only walks very fast, but also chooses places where few people visit. It happened that there was no one in the village on the way to rest.


    Suddenly, the man got into an alley.


    Hu Xiaolin followed up in a hurry and watched him walk into a courtyard all the time. Then he suddenly remembered why he thought his back was so familiar!


    Expo sun!


    Old sun''s family in mushroom village, brother of accounting sun shining.


    Is it difficult that he did it?


    The more Hu Xiaolin thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, he had a deep hatred with sun Shibo. This old boy is not a good thing. He dares to make a rumor for revenge.


    But for a moment, Hu Xiaolin did not dare to rush in and ask. After all, he was not sure.


    A lesson from the past is a teacher for the future.


    Ren has a good temper. He doesn''t preach that Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng go to his house to take people and ask questions. If not, Hu Shuxiang will have to worry.


    After all, it was wrong.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then came to the door of sun''s home. At this time, the door has been locked from the inside, and can not enter. Ears close to the top, listening to half a sound, Leng is not a bit of movement.


    At present, Hu Xiaolin explored the situation of sun Shibo''s family with his mental strength.


    The local dogs in the yard are not at home, and all the new local chickens are in the nest, but the situation in the house makes Hu Xiaolin frown. In addition to the couple, sun Bingying, who has been out of prison for a long time, is also in the hall.


    When did the girl come back?


    Three people seem to be talking about something, sun''s wife Han Cuimiao also waved from time to time.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, jumped up gently, then floated up like a feather, jumped over the courtyard wall and landed in sun''s home.


    He took a deep breath, carefully observed the surrounding environment, and walked to the side of the hall.


    "Mother, I don''t agree. I don''t like him." Sun Bingying''s voice was full of anger.


    "Girl, you know the whole Qiaogou town. Tell me who dares to marry you. You can''t be an old girl, can you? That''s the end of your life. " Han Cuimiao''s persuasion.


    Sun said: "old lady, I went there to see it. It''s all over, just the broken house and the rotten tiles. It''s hard work for our daughter to get married. "


    Sun Bingying also said: "I don''t want to suffer. I''m not bad looking and I look good. If I go to the city to find a job, I can find a good husband. "


    Han Cuimiao said, "you two have no brains. Do you want to make me angry?"


    Sun Bingying said: "anyway, I just don''t agree. I want to marry you."


    "What do you fart about? Do you talk to your mother like that?" Han Cuimiao said angrily.


    Sun Shibo quickly dissuaded him: "old lady, please calm down. Bing Ying, how can you talk to your mother? I can''t do that next time. Old lady, these are the only girls in our family, and we expect them to show their glory. You can''t make them worse than us. I think my daughter is right. People in the city don''t know about the village, and they don''t care if they know about it. "


    This logic of thinking is really against the sky!


    No wonder the sun Expo family are not things, the original tutor has a problem! In addition, sun and his wife are not good things, sun Bingying become like this is also very normal.


    But who is he?


    Hu Xiaolin was a little curious and left in no hurry.


    Han Cuimiao drank a few water and said angrily: "I have said that you are both smart, you still don''t believe it. What the hell are you doing? You''re both brainless hammers! There are only two girls in our family who are smart and know what wisdom is


    Sun Bingying said angrily: "Niang, if you want to say it, just say it. What are you scolding. I don''t believe you. I''ll come back soon


    Seeing that the old woman was angry, sun Shibo said in a hurry: "Bingying, you should say less and let your mother finish. Don''t scold me, old lady. Let''s talk quickly. "


    Han Cuimiao then said: "Cui Yueqiang is really finished. The small foreign-style building built by Hu Xiaolin has been pushed by his dog, and the store is closed. But you two should not forget that he is Cui Shufen''s brother. As long as he has passed this level, he will still prosper. Old Cui''s family is now the only one left, and their reputation is bad. The girls in the eight neighboring villages are definitely not willing to marry Cui Jinxin''s brainless mallet. "


    After a pause, he said, "if you''re with Cui Jinxin now, you can help him get through this. In the future, you will be the top leader in the old Cui family. Cui Yueqiang and Cui Jinxin have to be afraid of you. By then, what do you want? It''s not a hundred times better than going to the city to find a broken job? "Sun Shibo frowned and said, "it''s easy to say, old lady. But it''s hard to do. But Cui Yueqiang scolded Cui Shufen, which made her angry. Hu Xiaolin also tore his face with them. "


    "What are brothers and sisters? It''s brother and sister who breaks the bone and connects the tendon! In ancient times, there was such a thing as pleading guilty on the back of a tree branch. Cui Yueqiang to be able to carry the tree branches to Cui Shufen kneel down to apologize, this thing has become. At that time, if Cui Yueqiang still wants to do business, can Cui Shufen help him? " Han explains.


    Sun Shibo nodded and said, "that''s true. Although Hu Xiaolin is not a good thing, he is very filial. Cui Shufen did not dare to answer back. Bing Ying, do you think what your mother said can be done? "


    Sun Bingying confidently said: "you can get it with your hands. Father, mother, this pillow breeze blow, Cui Jinxin dare not agree? Didn''t Hu Xiaolin let me go to jail? I let him call my sister-in-law all his life! Dad, at that time, Hu Xiaolin will have to call you uncle Sheng. "


    Han Cuimiao was not very angry and said, "you are finally enlightened. Don''t be idle tomorrow. Find a place to work. I''ll find someone to talk to you. "


    Sun Bingying refused: "it can''t be so troublesome. Cui Jinxin often goes to small restaurants in the town to drink recently, and we also know each other. I''ll pretend to eat tomorrow, and that''s it. "


    Motherfucker!


    What a vicious family! I can even think of such a way! But what they said was true. Mother spoke, and men didn''t dare to resist. Return uncle, return sister-in-law, go to your uncle''s!


    Hu Xiaolin clenched his teeth and listened for a while. He found that it was all meaningless nonsense. Then he left sun''s home and went back to niujiaoshan villa with a depressed face.


    Zhou Yuxuan is harder than he Feifei. It''s no good to meet her!

 Chapter 1089

    The rumor of mushroom village has been controlled, but the person behind the rumor seems to have evaporated in the world. Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng took people to make inquiries in Qiaogou town and mushroom village. They also sent people to tour the restaurants in Qiaogou Town, but they didn''t find any clues.


    "Brother Kobayashi, do you think this man deliberately made trouble for me?" Chen Yunfeng touched his chin. Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e''s purpose of rumor may be very simple, is to let him burn.


    "I''ve thought of that too, but it''s going to come to light." Hu Xiaolin knocked on the armrest of the sofa and said in a deep voice: "it''s OK to say a few bad words about me. It''s OK to swear in front of me. But sister su''e is different. She''s a woman. "


    Chen Yunfeng shrugged and reminded: "brother Xiaolin, don''t forget the invitation."


    "Go to Henglin tomorrow morning." Hu Xiaolin said casually, and then said, "madman, I''ll leave the family affairs to you. You should have more activities these days and try to find out the rumor makers for me as soon as possible. "


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng readily agreed. Hu Xiaolin''s business is his business. Now everything has Hu Xiaolin''s help. Chen Yunfeng is willing to work for him.


    Han Peng said: "brother Xiaolin, what can I do?"


    "The wasteland on the other side of Cui cunpu is being reclaimed. Take time to have a look. By the way, I''ll take Yao Yuechan over and try to get her into shape at one time, which can save a lot of things. " Hu Xiaolin now has money in his hand, so he can do his best. He doesn''t have to be as timid as before.


    Han Peng is always smiling happily. Both Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have their own careers. He has finally got the opportunity. As long as he works hard, he can become the Minister of humerus of mushroom brand agricultural products company in the future.


    After chatting with each other, Han Peng and Chen Yunfeng left with a smile.


    By this time, it was already midnight.


    However, Hu Xiaolin was not sleepy at all.


    The words of sun Shibo, Han Cuimiao and sun Bingying are still ringing in their ears. If you can''t think of a panacea, you''ll have to fight with Cui Yueqiang and Cui Jinxin''s family in the future.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, is soft hearted. If Cui Yueqiang and Cui Jinxin''s father and son have a "guilty plea", Cui Shufen will surely forgive them. At that time, they will admit their mistakes with an open mind and put forward some reasonable conditions, and Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, will certainly not refuse.


    In addition to a reluctant sun Bingying, the family is not upset?


    It''s not that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to help, but what Cui Yueqiang''s family has done is chilling. What''s more, they don''t know how to be contented. In order to make money, they have nothing to do with it!


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin was in a state of confusion. He was the first two, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He came to Li su''e''s bedroom door upstairs and listened to it for a while. He didn''t hear anything.


    Li su''e had not gone out for a whole day and had not eaten. When Hu Xiaolin knocks on the door, he can''t rest assured.


    The powerful mental power is released according to Hu Xiaolin''s idea, and every move in the villa falls into Hu Xiaolin''s mind. Xu Mengya is sleeping with a fluffy bear in her arms; Dong Qingyu seems to be dreaming with a charming smile on her lips; Qiu Hong and Xue Jingjing lie on the bed of the princess, watching TV, and occasionally taking pictures of each other.


    However, Hu Xiaolin is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. His goal today is to make Li su''e happy.


    In the bedroom, Li su''e, with long hair and a nightgown, is sitting in front of the computer playing games, with two buckets of instant noodles beside her. At this time, she seems to be in a good mood, with a smile on her face.


    The trough!


    What the hell is this?


    Everyone is worried about Li su''e, but she is so happy?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and tried to unlock the door. But what he didn''t expect was that his mental power shot out in an instant and opened the locked door silently.


    This Kung Fu is not in vain. It will be convenient to open any door in the future!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, carefully opened the door and walked in. By the way, I locked the door. Hu Xiaolin wanted to surprise Li su''e, so he didn''t speak.


    But when she was about to touch Li su''e''s shoulder, she suddenly turned her head: "who! Ah? Xiao Lin, how did you get in? " Said, pretty face is also full of shame.


    She also knew that the scene would make people angry.


    "Guess what?" Hu Xiaolin then sat opposite Li su''e and pulled her over. Taking advantage of the situation, Li su''e sat on Hu Xiaolin''s lap, put her arms around his neck and asked softly, "aren''t you angry?"


    "What do you say?" Hu Xiaolin picked up his eyebrows, and before Li su''e spoke, his raised palm fell on the perfect arc.


    Pop!


    "Ouch." Li su''e said, "why do you work so hard?"


    "Why don''t you go out?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "I have no face to go out." Li su''e lowered her head, her face was full of loss, and said in a low voice, "I want to stay in the house for a few days, and then go out when everyone doesn''t pay attention to it. Then, leave mushroom village and find a place where no one talks about me. Husband, I know I''m selfish, but I don''t want to give you any trouble. I want you to worry about me. ""If you leave here, you can only make the rumor mongers more proud and make the whole village laugh at me for being incompetent." Hu Xiaolin said angrily. Li su''e has always been very reasonable. Why is her thinking so wonderful today?


    "You''re the most capable man I''ve ever known in my life." Li su''e looked at Hu Xiaolin crazily and said affectionately, "Xiaolin, for you, I can die."


    "What nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin slapped Li su''e''s perfect arc again, but this time he didn''t exert himself. "Sister su''e, I rented a piece of wasteland in cuicunpu. The scale is no smaller than Niujiao mountain. If you really don''t want to be here, you can go there in the future. "


    "It''s too close to mushroom village." Li su''e shook her head. Rumor making is a big blow to him.


    "That''s my bottom line." Hu Xiaolin did not intend to discuss with Li su''e at all, adding: "either you stay in Niujiao mountain or you go to cuicunpu. There are only two options. By the way, don''t think about sneaking away. I won''t agree. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s brows were all twisted together.


    Knowing that he was not joking, Li su''e said unhappily, "can''t you think about my feelings?"


    "If I hadn''t thought about it, I wouldn''t have come here." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Li su''e said, "can you change the place for me? Qiaogou town is OK, OK? " Then he shook Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    "Sister su''e, I don''t want you to go." Hu Xiaolin looks into Li su''e''s eyes.

 Chapter 1090

    Li su''e made up her mind in the daytime, because Hu Xiaolin''s words, like a collapsing dike, turned into powder.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I shouldn''t make you sad. I know I''m wrong. " Li su''e put her arms around Hu Xiaolin''s neck, and her tears were like beads with broken threads. What else is more important than Xiaolin in the world.


    Hu Xiaolin patted Li su''e on the back and said in a soft voice, "sister su''e, I''m asking the madman to find a rumor maker. Don''t think about it. No one can speak ill of you in the future. "


    "Keep the change." Li su''e shook her head and said, "husband, don''t change it. Let them say whatever they want. I''ll stay with you all my life. I won''t go anywhere. Didn''t they say I was rotten? Even if I''m rotten, I don''t give it to others. I''m willing to be rotten to you. "


    Huxiaolin angry way: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''d love to." Li su''e wiped the tears on her face, and her old smile bloomed on her face: "husband, I think it''s OK. I''ll go to Cui cunpu tomorrow and finish the farm there as soon as possible. You should reward me well tonight. Don''t be lazy. " With that, he kisses Hu Xiaolin''s mouth and puts her hand on Da Wen.


    At the end of the kiss, Li su''e had already breathed heavily. His great tenderness is also due to the various shapes of Hu Xiaolin''s palm.


    "Why are you wearing such a dress?" Hu Xiaolin is a little curious. In the past, even if she was wearing pajamas, she would never forget her charming equipment.


    "It''s convenient to serve you." As soon as Li su''e picked her eyebrows, she squatted down with her long hair, enjoying the majestic and majestic power without fear, and slightly raised her head to observe Hu Xiaolin''s reaction.


    When he found that he was particularly excited, he worked harder.


    This night, Li su''e tried her best to show her madness, which surprised Hu Xiaolin. In fact, Li su''e is very receptive and has enough savvy in this aspect.


    But in between, she was not particularly crazy. Today''s behavior is even comparable to that of Ji Yueyao. Thinking of the beautiful lady who likes heavy make-up and has been promoted to the president of Qiaogou town bank, Hu Xiaolin''s breath is also much heavier.


    I don''t know what it would be like to put them together?


    The next day.


    As soon as the day began to light, Hu Xiaolin felt a little strange. When he opened his eyes, he found that Li su''e was tasting, and the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. "Honey, it''s time for you to go back. Otherwise, someone else will find out. " Li su''e said vaguely.


    "You''re getting worse." Hu Xiaolin said, grabbing Li su''e''s big gentle hand, then casually tidied up and left Li su''e''s bedroom.


    At breakfast, Li su''e also appeared. But she is not as usual wearing home clothes, but put on a black professional dress, the smile on her face is just right.


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, and everyone, I''m sorry that you worried about me yesterday." Li su''e''s voice is sincere, without affectation.


    Hu Xiaolin''s chin almost fell to the ground!


    So crazy last night?


    This morning is so formal!


    This is the rhythm to become a goblin!


    After a while, Xu meng''e came back to eat. They also began to talk, saying that Li su''e nearly scared them to death yesterday.


    After chatting and laughing for a while, Hu Xiaolin repeated what he told Li su''e yesterday, and then said, "I''m going to Henglin city after dinner, and I''ll leave the family affairs to you. Xiaoya, you have to worry a lot. "


    Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said angrily, "it''s like I''m so relieved when you''re at home."


    Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times. The smooth operation of the company is entirely due to Xu Mengya and Li SOE.


    Xu Mengya shook her head helplessly and said, "Xiao Lin, how many people are you going to take this time?"


    "No one. These people in the family are not the opponents of the ancient martial arts, but they will be harmed if they are taken over. " Hu Xiaolin decided to go to the meeting alone to see what tricks yumanlou could play.


    "No way." Before Xu Mengya spoke, Dong Qingyu called out. When he found that everyone was staring at her, he said awkwardly: "Xiao Lin, since they dare to invite you, they must have made enough preparations. If you go in alone, you''ll lose out. "


    All the women also took these into consideration and refused to allow Hu Xiaolin to go to the banquet alone. Xu Mengya even suggested that Hu Xiaolin take Zhou Yuxuan, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan with him.


    If not, take Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want people to know the bottom card, so he said: "Xiaoya, if I really take all these people, yumanlou will laugh at me for being timid. Henglin city is my home, and Henglin Xing family is also in charge. Even if yumanlou wants to do it, it has to consider the consequences. I''ve made up my mind, so don''t try to persuade me. "


    "Then you have to be careful." Xu Mengya also knows Hu Xiaolin''s temper and knows that he will never do anything that is not sure. What''s more, those iron tower heroes are haunted. Who knows if Hu Xiaolin has contacted them.The women turned their lips and took back the words of persuasion.


    Xu Mengya is the eldest. She agrees. Persuasion is meaningless.


    Hu Xiaolin went back to his room to pack up his things and decided to set out. Before going out, he said: "Xiaoya, I''m not here these days. Everything at home is up to you. By the way, if my mother comes to me, you say I can''t come back these days. " With that, he picked up the car key and ran out of the villa.


    "Why does that sound strange?" Dong Qingyu''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Xue Jingjing said without caring: "Xiao Lin always likes to talk nonsense. Just ignore him. Sister su''e, I''ll go to Cui Village shop with you later. "


    Li su''e answered and said, "do you think Xiao Lin has done something wrong and is afraid of being scolded?"


    "Or I''ll go and have a look?" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    Qiu Hong shook his head and suggested, "I think you''d better not go. I''ll go with Qingyu later and see Xiaodie by the way. Xiao die is very straightforward. Maybe she can ask something. "


    Xu Mengya made a quick decision: "that''s settled. Sister su''e, I heard that Niu Fuchen was released from prison. When you and Jingjing go to cuicunpu, shout a few more people to save some trouble. "


    Li su''e said with a smile: "Xiaoya, there are so many people in our village in cuicunpu. How dare he eat me? Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. Besides, I used to watch them work instead of fighting. Jingjing, let''s go. I''ll go to town first and find a driving school to sign up for my driving test. " Then he left with his bag.


    "Why is su''e so strange today?" Qiu Hong looked at her back and said.


    Xu mengyajiao said with a smile: "who knows what Xiao Lin said to her."

 Chapter 1091

    I''ll have another snack.


    There are 20 or 30 small restaurants like this in Qiaogou Town, but none of them is prosperous here. Let''s not say that the food given by the boss is adequate, the key is that it tastes good. It is rumored that the boss and chef of the shop had been cooking for several years in the Grand Hotel in Nanquan county. Later, he felt that working was too restrictive and didn''t earn much money, so he resigned and returned to his hometown.


    Although this hotel can''t make the boss rich overnight, it can definitely make him live a rich life and have no worries about food and clothing. After all, every day at noon and evening, is full of friends, overcrowded; sometimes, also need to wait for a period of time, to eat food.


    Sun Bingying in order to smoothly implement the plan, but also a good rectification. The white tight T-shirt shows the figure, big and gentle show a little, deep ravines attract people''s attention; denim shorts make the perfect arc more attractive, and high heels make it more tall.


    Just right smoky make-up makes her look frivolous, but also makes her a little bit more wild and rebellious. At this moment, sun Bingying is like a queen who can despise the world.


    In order to meet Cui Jinxin smoothly, she came to the "haolai snack bar" at 10:30. Just appeared, it provoked the men around have sideways, some people even secretly swallowed a spit.


    Sun Bingying''s appearance and figure are already impeccable. In addition to this dress, she really has the ability to make a man bow to the throne. After all, the prodigal didn''t come to town.


    There is a thief heart, no thief guts waste!


    Sun Bingying disdained to look at these people, then ordered two special dishes, ordered two bottles of beer, and ate slowly. She''s not hungry, she''s just putting on a show.


    As time goes by, there are more and more customers in the shop, and the noise is getting louder. Sun Bingying looked at her watch. It''s already 11:20, and Cui Jinxin hasn''t appeared yet.


    Is it hard that the goods won''t come today?


    Thinking of this, sun Bingying is unavoidably angry. She doesn''t know how many times she has scolded Cui Jinxin''s family. It''s too much for dog meat bun. I''m waiting for you. You won''t come!


    "Boss, do you have another seat? I''ll have a cucumber with peanuts, peppers with sausage, spicy tofu and iced beer Sun Bingying is secretly abdominal Fei, Cui Jinxin''s voice suddenly rang up.


    She was stunned for a moment, pretending to look back curiously, then quickly turned her head and tasted the food.


    Here comes the fish!


    The bait''s up, too!


    Just wait for Cui Jinxin to take the bait.


    Cui Jinxin, who has just sat down, also finds sun Bingying, but he just takes a quick glance and is not sure. He rubbed his eyes hard, and then looked at the soul - catching figure for a long time. He was sure that he was an old acquaintance.


    This is a famous girl in shiliba village!


    Wouldn''t it be nice to get her?


    Cui Jinxin looks at sun Bingying''s perfect curve and swallows. He boldly walks over, and a smile that he thinks is particularly handsome appears on his face: "Bingying, when did you come?"


    "Who are you? Cui Jinxin Sun Bingying pretended to be surprised and asked, then said with a smile: "I''m not interesting at home alone, so I ran out to drink." Said, the face also appeared a trace of sadness.


    A good opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity!


    Cui Jinxin brightened up and said, "are you in a bad mood? What''s the matter? Can you tell me something? I can''t help you with a big favor, but it''s no problem with a small one. "


    In order to show that he really has this courage, he also deliberately straightened his waist.


    "What else can I have? My family let me have a blind date." Sun Bingying crawled out of the crowd of men, and her acting skills have long been perfect. "I don''t know. Good people don''t like me. I don''t like relying on people. I think well, if I can''t find a man of my heart''s content, I''ll never marry in my life and become a nun. "


    "No. You are so beautiful. If you become a nun, how many men will cry Cui Jinxin also carefully looked at sun Bingying, found that he was not angry, then said: "in fact, my reputation is not good, I guess I can find a daughter-in-law in the future. I now... "


    Sun Bingying interrupted Cui Jinxin''s discovery and said with a smile, "I don''t listen to you. I''m here today to get drunk. If you want to drink with me, say something happy. If you don''t want to, go back to your seat. "


    "Well, let''s drink, not talk about these frustrations." Cui Jinxin then gave himself a full cup, and said: "Bing Ying, this is what people do in their life. Just have fun in time. Don''t think about those useless things. Come on, I''ll give you my respect. " Then he had a drink.


    Sun Bingying is not afraid of alcohol.


    After two glasses of wine, Cui Jinxin opened his voice. He worked outside and saw a lot of strange things. With his story, sun Bingying was also smiling.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, they both got drunk. Sun Bingying because of drinking, there is a blush on her face, eyes also become particularly blurred.Her beautiful eyes flow, white Cui Jinxin one eye.


    Cui Jinxin was crazy in an instant.


    Niang PI, I didn''t find sun Bingying so beautiful before!


    "What are you looking at, fool?" Sun Bingying said in a delicate voice. Cui Jinxin''s drinking capacity is really bad. After drinking such a little wine, he became brother pig. But there''s a lot of trouble left.


    Wine makes a man brave.


    With a little more thought, it will be done.


    "Bingying, you are so beautiful." Cui Jinxin''s eyes are straight. At the moment, if you want money, if you want power, you can''t even find a decent girlfriend. If you can get sun Bingying, it seems very good.


    Although she has a bad reputation, she is more beautiful and charming! It''s better than those crooked melons!


    "What''s the use of beauty? It''s not a good reputation. There are a lot of people in Qiaogou town who like me. I don''t think any of them are willing to marry me. " Sun Bingying said almost self mockery.


    "I will!" Cui Jinxin made a quick decision and said affectionately, "Bing Ying, as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity, I am willing to protect you all my life and never give up."


    "I have a bad temper and a lot of bad habits." Sun Bingying showed her eyebrows and said in a joking way: "do you still dare to promise now? I guess it''s too late for you to hide from me. "


    "Dare! What do you dare to do? " Cui Jinxin patted the table and said in a loud voice, "if I cheat you, I''ll be hit by a car when I go out!"


    "If you keep your voice down, you won''t be afraid to let people hear jokes." Sun Bingying stares at Cui Jinxin. The purpose of doing so is to test Cui Jinxin''s bottom line and see if he will be drunk.


    Cui Jinxin sat down on the stool in a hurry and said with a smile, "I''m too excited just now. I won''t be like this in the future. Yingying, don''t be angry, OK? " Finish saying, then boldly grasped sun Bingying''s palm.


    The trough!


    Soft as boneless, it feels great!


    Cui Jinxin''s eyes are red.

 Chapter 1092

    Cui Yueqiang''s impatience makes sun Bingying decide to step up and strike while the iron is hot. Time doesn''t wait. We must get the whole thing on the right track as soon as possible.


    Han Cuimiao said clearly the advantages and disadvantages last night, which is also related to the future living standards. Sun Bingying doesn''t want to waste time with Cui Jinxin. She also wants to master Cui Jinxin''s family as soon as possible, and then find everything lost from Hu Xiaolin.


    "Jin Xin, will you cheat me in the future?" Sun Bingying frowned slightly, her eyes blurred, as if she had no confidence in everything in the future.


    Cui Jinxin looked into sun Bingying''s eyes and said, "absolutely not. I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future. I will listen to you. Yingying, as long as you can promise me, I can give you everything I have. "


    Success and failure are on the line!


    Sun Bingying made a quick decision and said shyly, "Jinxin, this is not a place to talk."


    Is that a hint!


    As soon as Cui Jinxin''s eyes brightened, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice and called the boss to check out. Then he took sun Bingying''s palm and ran out. Then he blushed and said, "Bingying, can we go to the ''Hongyu hotel''


    As soon as they hit it off, sun Bingying sat on Cui Jinxin''s little pedal and left the "good snack".


    Cui Jinxin asked for the best room. As soon as he came in, he began to move impatiently. Cui Xin will not give him the bottom line, but Jin Ying will not accept it.


    "Jin Xin, I won''t give it to you today." YeYe, like sun Bingying''s face, has changed into a shy person.


    Cui Jinxin was impressed by sun Bingying''s temperament and appearance, and said without hesitation: "Yingying, you say what you want me to do, I will listen to you."


    "Really?" Sun Bingying stroked Cui Jinxin''s face.


    "Really." Cui Jinxin nodded heavily.


    "I have a big temper, but I like obedient men best. Jinxin, don''t worry. I won''t give you nothing today. " Sun Bingying said, kissing Cui Jinxin''s mouth, pressing her shoulder, motioned him to squat down, and said with a smile, "Jinxin, let me feel comfortable first, OK?"


    Cui Jinxin has never tasted meat since she separated from that island woman. Now when she meets sun Bingying''s request, she naturally won''t refuse it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Hu Xiaolin arrived in Henglin city with a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck, he went to the hotel to check. Chen Feifei did his best, the business in the shop was also very prosperous, and the enthusiasm of the workers was also very high.


    Near noon, Hu Xiaolin decided to leave. Before leaving, he also told Chen Feifei to pay attention to safety and try to avoid going out alone.


    Chen Feifei knew that yumanlou had come to Henglin city. After he agreed, he reminded Hu Xiaolin not to take it lightly. After chatting with each other for a few minutes, Hu Xiaolin drove to the "small dish delicatessen" and met Hao Lei, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Hao Lei is still a capable short hair, pretty face with light makeup. The dressing style is as simple as ever, but it can''t cover the exquisite figure.


    When she saw Hu Xiaolin, she also had an intoxicating smile on her face. But before Hu Xiaolin spoke, she quickly straightened her face and said in a cold voice, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing here?"


    The speed of face change is quite fast!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "sister Lei, I can''t sleep when I miss you these days. No, I just came here when I was free today. "


    "Give me less glib!" Hao Lei glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "why don''t you call me when you think so? Why don''t you text me? I thought you had evaporated. "


    "Even if I rise day by day, I have to take you with me to become an immortal." Hu Xiaolin stood behind Hao Lei, holding her shoulder lightly and looking at the pretty face close at hand.


    Hao Lei threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and said, "are you here to see Yu manlou?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "he sent me an invitation to meet me at the emperor hotel. I''m afraid Henglin is not peaceful. "


    Hao Lei turned her lips helplessly and said, "just know. In addition to employing a few of the most famous mercenaries in the world, Zhuo spent a lot of time in hiring Zhuo Yu. In addition to these, he also recruited dozens of rich people in Henglin city by coercion and inducement. Today''s yumanlou can be called "covering the sky with one hand" in Zaolin city


    "Sister Lei, you''re so far away from the intelligence work." Hu Xiaolin lowered his head and gave Hao Lei a good face.


    "I mean business." Hao Lei pushed Hu Xiaolin away and said seriously, "Xiaolin, what are you going to do?"


    Hu Xiaolin spread both hands and said with a smile, "go to the meeting alone and see what delicacies Yu has prepared for me."


    "You are a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water!" Hao Lei twisted Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "it''s such a critical moment. Can''t you be more serious? To tell you the truth, have you ever called those very powerful people from the JianghuHu Xiaolin said, "sister Lei, I''m not kidding. I really decided to go alone this time, no one. Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind


    "What else do you want to do?" This is what Hao Lei called out.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly comforted: "sister Lei, don''t be angry. I came to see you, not fight with you. Sit down and let me finish


    "Go ahead." Hao Lei sat down with a gloomy face.


    Hu Xiaolin then said: "sister Lei, now many people know that there are a lot of people behind me who can be called at any time. Yumanlou is one of the most important people in the capital. It''s impossible that they don''t know about it. This time he made a comeback and made so many preparations, because he was afraid of death. Do you think that if he didn''t know what I had, he would bring so many people here? "


    Hao Lei frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t forget the bone strengthening herb. The research and development of that thing has entered the last stage. If the potion goes through, it will drive everyone crazy. Now in the whole Chinese nation, only the jade family and us know about it. They will certainly grab things in advance before others notice. "


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "it depends on whether they have the strength."


    "I don''t care. You have to take me tonight. Otherwise, don''t come in the future. " Hao Lei is too lazy to argue with Hu Xiaolin about the so-called reasons.


    "What about my secret?" Hu Xiaolin turned his mouth.


    "What''s the secret?" Hao Lei was stunned for a moment, then she pinched Hu Xiaolin''s side waist and twisted it fiercely. She said angrily, "we''re all like this. Can''t you believe me? Hu Xiaolin, you bastard, tell me quickly, what''s your secret With that, he jumped up, grabbed Hu Xiaolin by the neck and pressed him against the wall.

 Chapter 1093

    It only took sun Bingying more than two hours to make Cui Jinxin bow to the throne. With a smile on his face, he looked at Cui Jinxin lying on the ground like a pug, not to mention how proud he was.


    Cui Jinxin, a guy without much insight, is so easy to conquer.


    Just rely on the charm of the palm, let him become like this. If he gives some more sweets later, he will not follow his advice.


    "Yingying, you are so good at playing." Cui Jinxin looks at sun Bingying with adoration, and his heart is full of emotion. This girl is the cheap island country girl friend who used to play. She really made a lot of money this time.


    "Jinxin, as long as you don''t make me angry, I have many ways to make you comfortable." Sun Bingying said, patting Cui Jinxin''s head, motioned her to wait for her quickly, and then said, "Jinxin, since I am your woman now, I have the right to manage you. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes." Cui Jinxin ambiguous said: "Yingying, you have any requirements to say it, I all listen to your arrangement."


    Sun Bingying hummed comfortably, and then said, "I want you and your father to apologize to Hu Xiaolin."


    "What?" Cui Jinxin suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "impossible. Hu Xiaolin is a dog. I want to kill him. Damn it, I''m irreconcilable! "


    Pop!


    Sun Bingying''s face was cold. She started with a big mouth and said harshly, "don''t you listen to me? Have you forgotten what you promised me just now? Cui Jinxin, I thought I had found a way to rely on you, but I didn''t expect you to be a liar. " Then he pushed her away and reached for her clothes.


    "Yingying, don''t worry. I know it''s wrong. Will you listen to me?" Cui Jinxin was stunned and ready to get angry. Sun Bingying didn''t look like she was pretending, so she lost her anger and crawled over like a pug. "Hu Xiaolin made me lose people in Qiaogou town and pushed my house away. I hate him! If it wasn''t for his trouble, I might have been able to buy a BMW now, and I''d marry you back with the wind and light! "


    Sun Bingying said angrily, "I don''t hate you. Now there''s nothing. I hate you for not striving. If you don''t ask Hu Xiaolin now, how can we live in the future? Do you want me to eat bran food with you every day? "


    "I can''t let you eat bran food, I want to make you happy, I want you to dress up every day." When Cui Jinxin said this, it was like swearing.


    "What would you give me to live like this?" Sun Bingying''s face softened after questioning: "Jinxin, I know you have conflicts with Hu Xiaolin''s family, and I know you hate him very much. But if you don''t solve this contradiction now, we will see everyone''s face in the future. Now you go to apologize to Hu Xiaolin. When we have money and capital, we don''t have to look at their faces. "


    After a pause, sun Bingying said: "it''s a money society now. Why do we have to struggle with money?"


    Cui Jinxin thought for a while, but also felt that what sun Bingying said was very reasonable. Ever since I broke up with Hu Xiaolin, life is not as good as dog. When I spend money, I have to first see how much money I have in my pocket.


    Every day, you can open a shop at any time, and you can do whatever you want. What''s more, now there is a beautiful girlfriend, and there will be more and more places to spend money in the future.


    Sun Bingying saw Cui Jinxin''s face was green and red. She knew that it was half done. She said again: "at the beginning of last year, she was still a poor man. Didn''t she get rich only after a bad luck? Back then, did he dare to challenge you? Jin Xin, we have to rely on him to make money now. Sometimes we have to suffer some grievances. I know that you are not feeling well in your heart. After you are wronged, can I make you happy? " Then sun Bingying stood up.


    Cui Jinxin looked at this charming and skilled beauty, and all the grievances in his mind disappeared. He nodded heavily and said seriously, "Yingying, please tell me. I''ll listen to you."


    "You are so good." Sun Bingying praised and then said, "when you go home, call on your father to go to Hu Xiaolin''s house to plead guilty. Remember to be sincere when you speak. If Cui Shufen doesn''t agree, you can''t get down on your knees. He is your aunt, is your father''s sister, you give him kneeling do not suffer. You''ll be there at noon tomorrow, when there will be a lot of people in the village and it won''t be cold. "


    Sun Bingying can love people so much. She made money this time.


    Cui Jinxin busily agreed, and then asked: "after my second aunt agreed?"


    Sun Bingying said with a smile: "after she agrees, you will let him provide sheep bone and pig bone, and we will open the big bone Museum again. So we have a steady income. We can make other demands after a good performance. Now there is only one hotel of Hu Xiaodie in the whole mushroom village. After the commercial street is opened, there will certainly be more tourists. "


    After a pause, sun Bingying said: "at that time, we can find Cui Shufen to go to the store. She looks at your good performance. She really wants to correct her mistakes. It won''t be difficult for you. "


    Cui Jinxin''s eyes brightened, and he said with sincere admiration: "Yingying, what you think is too comprehensive. Why didn''t I think of these things before. You will be the master of our family in the future, and it will be better and better. "¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei fight a demon fight, only to calm down Hao Lei''s anger. But she didn''t let Hu Xiaolin go. She asked her head sideways, "what''s your secret?"


    "Guess what." Hu Xiaolin caresses Hao Lei with great tenderness.


    Hao Lei clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said angrily, "don''t think that if you feed me, I can let you go. Tell me the truth, or I''ll let my brother send someone to come with you. "


    It seems that we can''t escape today!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed a long time and said with a sad face: "then you have a good look, but don''t be scared." With that, he snapped his fingers. The clothes that fell on the ground flew out of thin air.


    "Ah..." Hao Lei let out a high decibel scream, dead ring Hu Xiaolin''s neck said: "ghost!"


    "That''s my secret." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Can you attract ghosts?" Hao Lei looks at Hu Xiaolin in horror. No wonder Hu Xiaolin is more and more evil these days. It turns out that he is surrounded by dirty things.


    "Sister, it''s mental power." Hu Xiaolin also played a big gentle, said with a smile: "no wonder some people say that there is no brain here. You''re not as smart as you used to be, sister Lei


    "I hate it Hao Lei was angry and said, "I thought you were so powerful? It''s just clothes


    Hu Xiaolin said wickedly, "sister Lei, I can make you float."


    "The devil believes you!" Hao Leimei''s eyes turned, Hu Xiaolin began to boast again. How heavy is a garment? How heavy is a living man?

 Chapter 1094

    "Get up for me."


    Hu Xiaolin gave a bad smile, and the powerful spiritual power in the sea surged out according to her ideas. Suddenly, Hao Lei felt that her hands and feet were bound, and her whole body was floating.


    Hu Xiaolin snapped his fingers, and Hao Lei, who was suspended in the air, became a "big" character.


    "I''ll put you down, son of a bitch." No matter how she struggled, Hao Lei couldn''t make any effort and couldn''t break away from Hu Xiaolin''s control.


    This kind of feeling is really too frightening, clearly thinking is extremely clear, but the body does not listen.


    "Sister Lei, do you believe in my ability now?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and used his mental strength to make Hao Lei put on various shapes. "I''m really good at this skill. I''m a must-have in life." Hu Xiaolin beamed a few times, and then ran to do something bad.


    Hu Xiaolin is such a tormenter!


    Don''t be shy, Horace!


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you don''t put me down, I will ignore you in the future." Hao Lei had no choice but to use unreasonable tactics to intimidate her.


    "I''m afraid of you." After Hu Xiaolin controls his mental strength and puts Hao Lei down, his mind moves. The barbell piece placed in the corner seems to be squeezed by a hydraulic press.


    With a harsh sound, it turned into a ball.


    "You, when are you so good?" Hao Lei was shocked and looked at Hu Xiaolin with terror in her eyes, as if she had known him for the first time.


    "I''ve always been so good, I just didn''t tell you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hao Lei grinned her teeth and said, "tell me all the secrets you still have. Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    "One last secret." Hu Xiaolin said that he grabbed it in the void, and the Daxia dragon sparrow sword hidden in the magic Valley appeared in his hand.


    He took a knife flower with him and sent the Dragon Bird sword into the magic Valley again. "No, that''s the last secret. With my own mental strength, I have created a small space to carry with me, where I can store the knife. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Hao Lei cheered and knocked Hu Xiaolin down. She burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, I found the treasure. My man is such a powerful ancient warrior. Kobayashi, do you have any extra training methods? Our Hao family used to be a famous family in the capital. Because there was no inheritance of ancient martial arts, we were sent here. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the poor and delicate Hao Lei and asked, "do you want brother Ren to learn martial arts?"


    "Well." Hao Lei asked, "is it OK to nod softly?"


    "I''ll find him a skill suitable for him to practice." Hu Xiaolin thought of the skills practiced by the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and others. It''s specially prepared for big men who like close combat. It must be in line with Hao Ren''s preference.


    Hu Xiaolin is not mean to this cheap brother-in-law.


    After Hao Lei thanks, she puts on Hu Xiaolin''s T-shirt and goes out to the kitchen to cook. Two people patronize at noon fight goblin, did not eat at all.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei leave the delicatessen and drive a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck to the emperor hotel.


    Today''s emperor hotel serves only one person in yumanlou, so it changes the old scene of overcrowding and traffic.


    Once upon a time, the pretty waiters at the door were gone. Instead, there were 18 big men with white shirts, black trousers, cold faces and alert eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin saw the scene at the door, his face showed a strange smile, and then he stepped on the accelerator.


    The roar of the high-powered naturally aspirated engine suddenly sounded, and the Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck was also like a giant beast, running straight towards the door.


    The eighteen men stepped back in an orderly way, with their right hands on their backs. Obviously, there are weapons in hand.


    Squeak


    Hu Xiaolin slammed on the brake, and the Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup car stopped steadily in front of the revolving door of the emperor hotel. He pushed the door open, jumped down and said sarcastically, "are you the bodyguards invited by Yu Dashao? It''s really good, but I''m a little timid. Ha ha ha... "


    Eighteen iron tower men''s faces instantly became cyan purple, and the veins on their foreheads all came out, hoping to shoot Hu Xiaolin.


    "You are Hu Xiaolin, right? It''s been a long time, please


    When these men were thinking about whether to do it, a middle-aged man in a white shirt, white trousers, white shoes and elegant smile stepped out of the revolving door with steady steps.


    This is Zhang Fang who wrote an invitation to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, put his hand around Hao Lei''s waist, and walked towards the shop.


    Zhang Fang waved his hand, and a big man who put down his guard quickly got into the car and parked Hu Xiaolin''s car in the parking space at the door.


    In the hall, the atmosphere of extermination was changed, singing and dancing were peaceful; the light music was soothing, and the charming waiters were wearing a faint smile. When they see Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei, they stop and smile back. When they pass by, they leave quickly.The quality of these waiters is very high!


    Zhang Fang saw Hu Xiaolin frown slightly, quite proud of the introduction: "here''s the waiter and security personnel, all jade little specially sent from the capital."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile, suddenly turned his face and said in a cold voice: "where is yumanlou? Take me to him quickly


    Let you be proud for a while!


    The cold light in Zhang Fang''s eyes flashed away, and then he put on a please posture: "Mr. Hu, please come with me." Finish saying, then took the lead to walk into the elevator.


    Emperor hotel has 33 floors in total. The top floor of nuota has been specially designed and transformed into a luxurious reception hall with pavilions, attics and green plants.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei came here, yumanlou sat on the sofa watching the ball game. Behind them stood two enchanting, beautiful women in cheongsam.


    However, Hu Xiaolin knew that this was only a superficial scene. Not far away from the attic, there were two masters with long breath. The old man sitting on the left rattan chair, who seemed to be dying at any time, was not a good person. Plus Zhang Fang beside him, there are four experts here.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I underestimated your courage. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Yumanlou turns around and sees Hao Lei. Her smile is replaced by tie Qing. As if he had eaten two catties of flies, his eyes were about to burst with fire.


    "Yu Dashao, are you not feeling well? Do you want some medicine first? " Hu Xiaolin said and went straight to the sofa, as if he didn''t see the expression of yumanlou.

 Chapter 1095

    Hao Lei is yumanlou''s former lover.


    Now when Hu Xiaolin brings her here, he calls her face to face.


    Especially seeing the happy smile on Hao Lei''s face, Yu manlou would like to tear Hu Xiaolin to pieces right away! This damned clay leg, a woman who dares to be stronger than Laozi, is really impatient to live. There is also Hao Lei, a shameless old shoe, who lives a happy life. However, she has committed herself to a small farmer.


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you know what tutoring is?"


    When yumanlou said this, her eyes were always on Hao Lei. At this time, Hao Lei is wearing a set of black professional clothes. The perfect curve is set off by the appropriately cut clothes. The black high heels make her more tall and straight, but also make her more attractive.


    In addition, Hao Lei was born in a big family and had a good family education since childhood. Her temperament is also incomparable. She goes there any one, and it''s very different from ordinary women.


    If you are an ordinary person, you must feel sloppy, but Hao Lei is lazy and noble.


    However, Hao Lei has nothing to do with Yu man Lou.


    Yu manlou looks at Hao Lei and the two cheongsam women behind her. Her face also shows a look of disgust. These two women who made her feel proud before are no different from garbage at this moment.


    Hu Xiaolin leaned lazily on the sofa, pointed to the opposite seat and said, "sit down."


    Just a word, nearly the jade full of building gas of spurt blood.


    Who is the Lord and who is the guest!


    Hu Xiaolin, this damned bastard!


    Yu manlou, with a gloomy face, said sarcastically, "it''s really a country man. He doesn''t even understand the most basic rules of life. Hu Xiaolin, I really overestimated you before. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the idea of the demon moth, which is a face-to-face and a knife in the back, is made by you people who think you are noble. Yu Dashao, don''t use such words to stimulate me. If I dare to come here today, I will be sure to get out of here. And don''t stare at my women. It''s going to upset me


    "You..." The jade is full of building gas gnashing teeth. Hu Xiaolin is the same as before. He never plays cards according to common sense!


    Zhang Fang saw that Yu manlou might run away at any time. He coughed quickly and said with a smile, "Yu Shao, Hu Xiaolin, you two should not have another conflict today. That will hurt the peace."


    This is the reason why Hu Xiaolin is invited to yumanlou. He took a few deep breaths, calmed down his anger, and then said, "Hu Xiaolin, how about we do a business?"


    "Not interested." Hu Xiaolin refused without asking.


    Yu man Lou said coldly, "Hu Xiaolin, are you not afraid of regret?"


    "I''ll definitely think about it when people come to me for business. As for you, I''m not interested. " Qin Xiaodong raised his eyebrows, but before he could wait for Yu man Lou to speak, he suddenly said, "Yu Da Shao, when the guests come, they don''t even have a glass of water. Is this your way of hospitality?"


    "Ha ha, now young people really don''t know etiquette any more."


    Hoarse voice sounded, the old man sitting on the rattan chair slowly stood up. As his rickety back straightened gradually, the room was also full of a sharp killing.


    Sitting beside Hu Xiaolin, Hao Lei felt as if she had been held against her neck with a knife, and her face turned white.


    "Old man, you are dying. Don''t put on airs."


    Hu Xiaolin said, the huge mental power in his mind surged out, turned into an invisible long knife, and fiercely cleaved toward the old man. Then he took hold of Hao Lei''s palm.


    The cyclone in Dantian turns quickly, and the rolling heat waves wrap Hao Lei. Suddenly, her pale face returned to color and stopped shivering.


    "Good skill!"


    The old man gave a cold drink and pushed his hands up.


    Bang!


    The harsh explosion sound sounded, and suddenly there was a strong wind in the house, and the trees and flowers were shaking violently. Zhang Fang''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed in front of Yu manlou.


    The two ancient warriors who were hiding in the dark also came out.


    Hu Xiaolin is so powerful!


    The four masters in the room all raised twelve points of mind and carefully guarded. Take people''s money, and people disaster, absolutely can''t let jade full floor appear any accident.


    Yumanlou''s brows were twisted together. Originally, he thought that these famous ancient warriors in the world could completely suppress Hu Xiaolin and make him yield.


    But who knows, this mud leg has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    When Hu Xiaolin saw the dignified look of the people, he grinned and asked, "Yu Dashao, what do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Yumanlou was also stunned for a moment, then said: "I want your strong bone grass. Hu Xiaolin, as long as you can provide enough bone strengthening herbs to our jade family, our previous dispute can be written off. Even, I can help you start the mushroom brand of agricultural products, so that you can become the most famous supplier of green food materials in China in the shortest time. "This chip sounds very attractive.


    But how much executive power there is, I don''t know.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while before he said, "is there anything else?"


    "What else do you want?" Yumanlou saw Hu Xiaolin''s plan, and his mood was also relaxed. As long as Hu Xiaolin has a request, it will be half done.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I have spent a lot of money recently. There is no more money to develop mushroom village. You lend me billions of dollars to build a few more farms. "


    Step on the horse!


    The lion opens his mouth!


    Yu manlou turned his eyes and said, "Hu Xiaolin, if you are willing to sell 60% of the shares of mushroom brand agricultural products group, how about I inject 10 billion yuan into you right away? With this money, you can build dozens more farms. I will also let the jade family participate in the development and construction of mushroom village to speed up its development. "


    "Your plan to kill two birds with one stone is good." Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and said with a smile, "I don''t have the idea to do business with others. If you are willing to lend me billions, I can consider selling you Zhuanggu grass. By the way, sister Lei, what does the jade family want to do with Zhuanggu grass? "


    Hao Lei sneered: "Yujia''s Research Institute is one of the best in Huaxia, but the products are sold abroad. We all know the secret of Zhuanggu grass. I don''t have to tell you the rest, do I? "


    "I see!" Hu Xiaolin, with a sudden realization, sneered: "your jade family must want to develop a medicine to improve human body function as soon as possible, and then make a lot of money, right?"


    "That''s right!" Yumanlou didn''t deny it, and said earnestly: "Hu Xiaolin, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as this kind of product can come out, we can make progress every day and become the most powerful company in the world. Of course, if you are willing to sell the planting technology of Zhuanggu grass, our Yujia will certainly give you a satisfactory price. "

 Chapter 1096

    Genetic agents.


    It''s a drug that many people fear, and it''s a drug that many people dream of. There are hundreds of theories about "genetic medicine", but most of them are related to "strengthening the body", "prolonging life" and "preventing all diseases from invading".


    Zhuanggu grass is an excellent herbal medicine for the treatment of old wounds, and has good effect. As for the efficacy contained in it, it is even more incredible.


    If not, Hao Warring States and Lu Da and others will not study day and night.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t go to the Research Institute during this period of time, let alone know the progress of "special medicament". But Hao Ren frequently went to mushroom village and bought a lot of strong bone herbs.


    Hu Xiaolin became interested and thoughtful.


    Zhuanggu grass is the hard work of grandfather Hao in the Warring States period!


    Don''t let Hu Xiaolin sell it.


    The Yujia family in the capital is rich in financial resources. There are many talented people in the Research Institute and numerous elites. If they get enough of Zhuanggu grass, the speed of research will be rapid.


    Hao Lei, with a slight frown, coughs and hands Hu Xiaolin a look that doesn''t talk.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t seem to see it. He frowned and said, "do you really want me to make an offer?"


    Yumanlou also found Hao Lei''s abnormality and added something to the story: "Hu Xiaolin, you can make an offer. As long as you dare to sell, we dare to buy. " With that, he gave Hao Lei a proud look.


    Look at you, a man with mud legs, who only promised a condition, and he would be happy not to find the north. If he pays more than three or five hundred million yuan, Hu Xiaolin can definitely sell Hao Lei.


    At that time, Hao Lei is the fish on the chopping board and can be enjoyed at will.


    Even yumanlou thought about the follow-up. He''s going to make a green hat, and then he''ll put it on Hu Xiaolin''s head. And this process, had better let Hao Lei witness with her own eyes.


    Yu manlou glances at Hao Lei triumphantly, picks up a cigar and lights it. He sits opposite Hu Xiaolin with a golden sword, and looks at the two people in front of him with his legs up, imagining how to use Hao Lei this evening.


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and thought for a long time before pondering: "well, I''ll give you a 20% discount, two trillion dollars."


    Poof!


    Yumanlou nearly sprayed out the red wine he had just drunk. He jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. He pointed to Hu Xiaolin''s nose and yelled, "what? Two trillion? Hu Xiaolin, are you playing with me sincerely


    "You just found out?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are full of abuse. No wonder there''s an old Chinese saying that "you can''t be rich for three generations, you can''t be poor for three generations.". Yumanlou, the mallet, is a perfect interpretation of the meaning of this sentence.


    Such a fool running out to do business? I''m afraid I would have been begging in the street if I hadn''t had a strong family background.


    In fact, this is also very normal, these four limbs are not diligent, grain does not divide the fool. If it''s not for food and clothing, I''m afraid even shelled millet and shelled millet can''t tell the difference.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I will make you pay for what you did today!" Yumanlou looks ferocious. Hu Xiaolin''s words not only broke all his dreams, but also made him make a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    "You want to fight?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, see to Zhang Fang et al''s eyes full of murderous intention. These people are the experts employed by yumanlou. If you get rid of them, yumanlou will lose an arm.


    In this way, the family will be less dangerous.


    "Let the old man know what you can do." With a roar, the old man sprang up like a goshawk catching a rabbit and pounced on Hu Xiaolin.


    Five Zhangs away, he came to Hu Xiaolin with only one breath. That pair of hands before shaking, there are thousands of mirages, dazzling!


    "Go away!"


    Hu Xiaolin roared, and his mental strength surged out of the sea in the center of his eyebrows. He turned into a huge shield and ran against the old man. At the same time, the cyclone in the body also turns quickly.


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin Mao''s fists were smashed in front of him.


    Break ten meetings with one effort!


    There was no fancy punch, with a sharp roar, directly broke the shadow of the fist, straight to the old man''s face.


    The old man never dreamed that Hu Xiaolin''s moves were so simple and fierce. His hands held Hu Xiaolin''s arm like lightning. He turned hard and stood behind Hu Xiaolin.


    His right hand became a claw, and he grabbed the back of Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    The old man''s eyes were full of murderous light.


    Bang!


    Before his palm touched Hu Xiaolin, he was blocked by the shield of mental power. Hu Xiaolin turned around and slapped the old man in the face.


    Pop!


    The great power makes the old man lean back, and two big teeth will come out of his mouth!


    Hu Xiaolin, who is bullying himself and approaching, looks forward and grabs his arm. His arms are suddenly powerful!


    Click!


    The crisp sound came, the old man''s elbow turned into a right angle, and the white stubble leaked out!"Ah! Hu Xiaolin, you little bastard, how dare you waste my arm The old man screamed hysterically, covered his injured arm and retreated!


    People around Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are full of horror.


    The elder of the eagle claw gate, the master of the later stage of the natural realm, was abandoned by Hu Xiaolin!


    Yumanlou hid directly behind Zhang Fang and yelled, "Hu Xiaolin, if you dare to touch me today, the story of your strong bones will spread all over China tomorrow. At that time, even if you don''t need our jade family to avenge me, you will die without a burial place! "


    Every man is innocent, he is guilty!


    Yumanlou is so vicious!


    Hu Xiaolin did not dare to bet on whether the jade family would do it or not. He could only restrain his killing intention and said with a smile, "Yu Dashao, I won''t kill you today. But you''d better behave yourself and don''t make trouble in Henglin City, otherwise don''t blame me. "


    Yumanlou saw that Hu Xiaolin was scared and had enough confidence. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Hu Xiaolin, how about we make a bet? If I can beat you in an honest way, you will hand in all the bone strengthening herbs and cultivation methods. If I can''t, I''ll leave Henglin immediately, and I won''t let out the news of Zhuanggu grass. "


    According to the current situation, this is the best way.


    "Let''s see." Hu Xiaolin grinned, then took Hao Lei''s waist and said with ease, "sister Lei, the matter has been settled. Let''s go."


    Hao Lei pretended to be nostalgic and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t we eat here?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "ghosts and wolves are crying here. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night. Yu Dashao, don''t send it. See you later. "


    "All right." Hao Lei shrugged helplessly and said sweetly: "honey, I''ll listen to you. But you''re going to treat me to a big dinner tonight. I''m hungry. "

 Chapter 1097

    "These damned dogs and men!"


    Yumanlou''s lungs are almost exploding. Hao Lei''s every move before she leaves makes him angry.


    "I will kill you!"


    Yumanlou roared and swept all the things on the table to the ground. The two girls in Qipao retreated in fear and kept silent. They are close maids of yumanlou. They know how terrible yumanlou is when she gets angry.


    "Yushao, don''t be angry. It won''t do us any good. At the moment, Hu Xiaolin is super powerful and complacent. We should be more cautious. " Zhang Fang warned.


    "I must wring Hu Xiaolin''s head off with my own hands!" The old man of Eagle Claw gate growled hysterically. His kung fu training is in his hands and arms.


    Now Hu Xiaolin has abandoned an arm, even if it can be cured, the strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Mr. Zou, it''s not time to lose your temper. You should treat it as soon as possible. Meng Tuo, Shi Xiu, take Mr. Zou to the hospital for treatment immediately. Don''t miss the treatment time. " Zhang Fang looks like a military.


    The two young ancient warriors nodded and left quickly in the eagle claw gate.


    Although they are also ancient warriors hired by yumanlou, they are the worst of the four. Now that Mr. Zou is abandoned and Mr. Zhang is respected, he naturally has to obey his orders.


    Zou left, and the room was quiet again. When the two girls in Qipao saw that yumanlou''s face had improved, they were relieved.


    Zhang Fang motioned to the two cheongsam girls not to worry, and said with a smile: "yushao, most of Hu Xiaolin''s business is in Henglin City, and it''s not difficult to solve him. But don''t be too happy for Yu Shao. It may cost some money. "


    "As long as I can make Hu Xiaolin''s life worse than death, I will spend more money!" Yumanlou said, then pulled open the lid of a bottle of red wine and drank a lot. He wiped Yu Li at the corner of his mouth and scolded: "what are you doing with your horse? Hurry up and clean up here! "


    Two girls in cheongsam took orders and hurried out. They are afraid of yumanlou, but they don''t dare to stay here. If they don''t, they will have to fight and scold.


    Yumanlou and Zhang Fang changed seats.


    Zhang Fangcai said: "yushao, Hu Xiaolin has several shops in Henglin city. Among them, he bought two houses and rented the rest. Qin Ruoyu''s hotel is also rented, and Hao Lei''s store was purchased later. "


    Jade full floor in front of a bright, instantly understand the meaning of Zhang Fang, Yin measured said: "we buy all these houses, and then take back the house, ordered them to move out within a time limit."


    Zhang Fang praised: "it''s feasible to use less jade. In this way, Hu Xiaolin lost part of his income. At that time, we will go to mushroom village to buy land and stir up the price. "


    Yu manlou frowned and said, "mushroom village is a remote place. That kind of investment is to throw money into the water. Mr. Zhang, this is not a very good way. "


    Zhang Fang was not angry, and said with a smile: "Yu Shao, you let me finish my speech. We do not want to buy land, but to speculate at a high price, which makes the people in mushroom village panic. At that time, Hu Xiaolin''s farm will certainly be affected. "


    "Mr. Zhang, your strategy is vicious enough! Ha ha ha, just like me! It''s true that Zhang Fang''s name is worthy of spreading Yumanlou applauded, and the gloom in her heart was swept away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei leave the Emperor Hotel talking and laughing, then drive the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck to leave slowly.


    "Xiao Lin, these people at the gate seem to hate you very much." Hao Lei looked at the 18 gloomy looking men in the rearview mirror and said with some gloating.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "I don''t care."


    "I just like the way you look." Hao Lei said and pinched Hu Xiaolin''s face. Jiao''s laughter echoed in the car. She''s a retired special forces soldier, and she doesn''t like those cream boys at all.


    The prince charming in Hao Lei''s dream is a man with extraordinary strength and great stature. Although Hu Xiaolin is not very great, his strength is beyond doubt.


    Now the more Hao Lei looks at Hu Xiaolin, the more she likes it. Especially the magic martial arts he used this afternoon, which can control everything. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Don''t you clean up?" Hu Xiaolin, who is attentive to driving, smiles and thinks of Hao Lei''s appearance when she asks for mercy.


    "No, I''m full." Hao Lei shakes her head quickly, and her smile is as pure as a girl. He didn''t dare to challenge this super powerful pile driver, otherwise he would suffer for several days.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows were picked and his smile was dancing.


    "Stop!" When Hu Xiaolin was about to find a place to eat, Hao Lei suddenly yelled, pointed to the busy roadside stall and said, "seafood stir fry, how about going there for dinner?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and began to look for a parking space.


    Henglin city is an inland city. Seafood is a rare food. Hu Xiaolin didn''t eat it for many days, and he also missed the taste of seafood. What''s more, this big stall is full of people, so the taste will not be bad.They found a place, ordered some of the shop''s signature stir fry, and chatted with each other.


    "Boss, give me three sets of your little fry."


    Hu Xiaolin is chatting with Hao Lei when a young girl sits at the next table. The man was dressed in a ponytail and his eyebrows were slightly picked up, which imperceptibly added a bit of heroic spirit to her. Under the high nose was a mouth with a bright lipstick.


    A simple denim dress makes her curves more exquisite because of its appropriateness.


    Why does this man look familiar?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and thought.


    "What are you looking at?" Hao Lei twisted Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said with jealousy, "there''s one that''s not enough, is there? You want to find another one that works, don''t you? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "I always think she looks familiar."


    "You men always look familiar when they see beautiful women!" Hao Lei snorted, pouted her little mouth and said, "don''t watch. Eat quickly."


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly said: "I remember, this is the little girl in Baoding city."


    "Which little girl?" Hao Lei didn''t know who Hu Xiaolin was talking about for a moment.


    "No matter what, meddlesome little girl." Hu Xiaolin said casually, picked up the disposable chopsticks in the chopstick box and threw them over: "girl, we are really destined to meet again!"


    The tall girl grabbed the chopsticks in her hand and saw Hu Xiaolin: "it''s you! Little villain, today I will bring you to justice! " With that, we have to start.

 Chapter 1098

    "You''d better sit down."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, and his mental strength suddenly started. The tall girl who just stood up just felt as if she had a big mountain on her body, and she couldn''t listen to her strength.


    Bang!


    The tall girl sat directly on the stool.


    Then, to her horror, she found that the whole person seemed to have been cursed, and could not even lift her fingers. "What have you done to me, little villain?" The tall girl asked angrily.


    "Don''t be unfair to good people. I''ve been sitting here all the time." Hu Xiaolin won''t admit it. His favorite thing is to beat the strong with the weak so that the enemy can''t figure it out.


    "Fart!" The tall girl scolded angrily and said, "you are the only one in the world. If you didn''t do it, who did it? Is it a ghost? "


    "The trough!"


    Hu Xiaolin exclaimed. He looked around nervously and said, "sister Lei, is there a ghost here? I''m very timid. You can''t run alone


    "Honey, I will always protect you." Hao Lei''s smile and gentleness also form a perfect landscape. In addition, because she had a goblin fight with Hu Xiaolin today, she was in high spirits. When she went out, she deliberately dressed up, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the men around her.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded like a chicken pecking rice and muttered, "let''s have a quick meal and then hurry home. It''s not safe here. There are ghosts and demons. "


    At the moment, they began to have dinner.


    Soon, the food ordered by the tall girl was also served on the table. She looked at the steaming and fragrant food, and felt like crying without tears.


    At that time, I was hungry.


    Now we have food, but we can''t taste it.


    This kind of thing is crazy.


    "Which son of a bitch is the one who''s going to take care of me?"


    The taller the girl, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She couldn''t help yelling.


    As soon as the voice fell, she became the focus.


    When the tall girl found that everyone was staring at her, she regretted it again. Why forget it''s a public place? It''s bad this time. The image is broken!


    When she was secretly blaming herself, Hu Xiaolin began to fall into the well. "How can such a beautiful girl have no quality at all?" Hu Xiaolin said with disgust.


    "The export is dirty. It''s a shame for us in Henglin city." Hao Lei glanced at the tall girl. Let you fight against Xiao Lin and kill you this time.


    "Her quality is so low that she is definitely not from Henglin city."


    "How beautiful is that? No quality at all


    "You really disturb our appetite for dinner."


    "This little pepper is wild enough! Sister, if you want to play with my brother for a few days, I''ll buy you a crazy X


    "How to play big belly?"


    "Then marry and go on playing, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, it was a mess. There was a lot of foul language, and the tall girl''s face was purple. She wanted to stand up and teach these people, but she couldn''t get up at all; she wanted to find a crack in the ground, but there was not even a sewer here; she wanted to run away, but now it has become a luxury!


    "You all shut up!"


    The roar of a tall girl is like the roar of Hongzhong and Dalu, which makes people''s ears hum. This voice is similar to the roar of a lion in Buddhism.


    The onlookers all shut up and looked at the tall girl with panic: are these the legendary ancient warriors who can fly on the eaves and walls?


    It seems that the little girl really has a unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and began to eat with his head down.


    Hao Lei looked as if he was thinking about something and didn''t ask, but she didn''t forget to bring Hu Xiaolin food.


    A moment later, they had enough to eat and drink. After drinking the beer in the glass, Hu Xiaolin stretched out again and said, "sister Lei, let''s go. It''s not safe here. "


    "It''s not only unsafe, it''s dirty ears." Hao Lei said this sentence when she looked at a tall girl.


    The tall girl was ready for another roar, but when she was ready to speak, she found that her chin could not move, and the voice of the crack became "faltering".


    "Beauty, you should accumulate more virtue and do good deeds in the future. Look at you. I''ve just been wronged and I''ve been punished, right? I tell you, God is very powerful. He never wrongs people. " When Hu Xiaolin passes by the tall girl, he reminds her nervously.


    The tall girl slapped Hu Xiaolin to death.


    Can be helpless when no action.


    She can only watch Hu Xiaolin pull open the door and drive away.


    When the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck drove into the traffic and the tail lights disappeared, the tall girl found that she had recovered her ability to move. She suddenly stood up and ran towards the direction where Hu Xiaolin left!This damned little villain!


    I must break you into pieces!


    "Stop! You haven''t paid yet The waiter called to catch up, but the tall girl''s speed was too fast. Between a few flashes, it disappeared in the stream of people.


    "Damn it, I didn''t believe you were scolded for your low quality at that time! This time I found that your quality is really low! If you can''t afford to eat, just say, I''ll treat you to a meal, and it won''t cost you much. Do you want to run? I''ll kill you The waiter cursed the tall girl angrily.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Hao Lei are discussing whether to go to Qin Ruoyu''s shop for a turn, Hao Lei finds a tall girl running out of the window: "Xiao Lin, that girl is catching up."


    "Let her chase me. I''m not tired anyway." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. This little girl has not suffered enough. I''ll find a chance to scare her.


    Hao Lei saw Hu Xiaolin''s smile, and warned, "I can tell you, don''t provoke anyone, and don''t bring anyone home. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Hu Xiaolin was aggrieved and said, "sister Lei, do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    "You''re not like that. You are." Hao Lei snorted and urged Hu Xiaolin to speed up. But now it''s the peak of traffic flow. Although the displacement of Mercedes Benz''s unimok pickup truck is large, it has no place to use its strength.


    When the car drove to the delicious Paradise Hotel store, Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "sister Lei, you go to find sister Ruoyu first. I''ll put the car in the underground garage and wait for you to find it."


    "Don''t make me angry." Hao Lei gave another warning before she got out of the car and left. Hu Xiaolin continued to move forward and drove slowly towards the entrance of the underground garage.

 Chapter 1099

    "I''ll give you something this time!"


    When the tall girl saw that Hu Xiaolin had entered the underground garage, it was also a flash in front of her eyes. She decided that no matter who she was, she would punish herself first, and now she would take Hu Xiaolin''s bad temper.


    Let the bastard who is merciless and dare to bully others with a little Kung Fu to pay enough price.


    Hu Xiaolin looked in the rearview mirror and saw the sneer on the tall girl''s face. We must give this little girl a surprise later. It''s better to make him scream.


    The sound control lights in the underground garage also light up one after another with the entry of Mercedes Benz unimok pickup. Hu Xiaolin finds a parking space, stops the car in a hurry and runs.


    "Little villain, stop


    The tall girl chased after her and turned into a breeze. But after a long chase, I found that Hu Xiaolin''s speed was not slow, and there was no time to catch him in a short time.


    Her face was cold, and suddenly she rose up like an eagle in the air


    "How did you fly?"


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be surprised and yelled, and the mental power of knowing the sea in the center of his eyebrows was launched again. At that time, the tall girl found that she was bound again and couldn''t fall down at all.


    "What have you done to me, little villain?" The tall girl is full of horror. Is Hu Xiaolin doing all this?


    Hu Xiaolin hid behind the car, staring at the tall girl and said, "I want to do something to you. Can I get it when you fly so high? I don''t think you are clean. You have dirty things on your body Then he began to look around.


    "You''re not clean. Your family is not clean." The tall girl scolded and struggled at the same time. But no matter how hard you try, it doesn''t work.


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be ready to fight back, but his face changed randomly. He pointed to the tall girl behind and cried, "there is a ghost!" The voice fell, and the spirit suddenly started.


    Pop!


    All the voice controlled light bulbs in the parking lot burst, and the place fell into darkness.


    The tall girl wanted to look back to see where the ghost was, but her head couldn''t turn at all. When she thought of all kinds of legends about demons and ghosts, she was even more cold and numb.


    "Little villain, you have the guts to come out for me."


    The tall girl can''t bear the silence, so she can only comfort herself by pretending to be tough.


    Hu Xiaolin, hiding behind the car, almost laughs when he looks at the tall girl''s face full of horror. It''s a shame to want to make trouble with such courage.


    The answer to the tall girl is still excessive silence.


    "Asshole, you have the seed to come out, I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you."


    "It''s no use hiding. I''ll never let you go."


    "Son of a bitch, coward, you''re still not a man."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about her scolding, so he went into the magic valley. He found the great sage, explained a few words to him, and left the magic valley with him.


    Dasheng grins at Hu Xiaolin, and then runs to the direction behind the tall girl.


    Squeak, squeak


    The gruesome husky sound sounded, and two miserable green light spots also appeared in Hu Xiaolin''s sight. He knew that these were the eyes of the great sage.


    "Ah! Don''t come here


    Tall girl scared face all clear, regret intestines are green. If I had known there was a devil around me, I would not have followed Hu Xiaolin to the underground garage.


    The great sage was originally good at jumping, so he grabbed the iron pipe on the roof with a jump. The tail swung a few times, then slowly fell, gently swept her face a few times.


    "Ah..."


    Then the girl screamed again.


    He ran to the side of Shenglin and made a little squeak.


    "Scared?" Hu Xiaolin muttered, then sent the great sage into the magic Valley again, and slowly put down the comatose tall girl with mental power.


    This girl is really scared.


    "Hey, hey, it''ll be cheaper this time." Hu Xiaolin stares at the pale girl and puts her in the compartment of the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Hu Xiaolin comes to the office of the general manager of delicious paradise, Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei sitting in front of the monitoring computer are laughing wildly. The great tenderness of the swing back and forth is really charming.


    "Xiao Lin, you are so bad. Ha ha ha, that girl will be scared to death by you." Hao Lei giggled.


    Qin Ruoyu''s beautiful eyes flow, looking at Hu Xiaolin: "Xiaolin, you are really more and more powerful."


    "I''ve always been very good." Hu Xiaolin winks at Qin Ruoyu. Because she burst out laughing, the left button''s clothes all drooped down, revealing a gray band. Even, the big gentleness appeared half a son, can see an attractive luster."Where are you looking?" Hao Lei snorts discontentedly and helps Qin Ruoyu to tidy up her clothes.


    Qin Ruoyu didn''t feel embarrassed, so he stood up and poured water for Hu Xiaolin. Through the following conversation, Hu Xiaolin learns that Hao Lei enters the hotel and calls Qin Ruoyu, asking her to order the security guard to close the entrance of the underground garage.


    Just like this, when Hu Xiaolin tricked the tall girl, no outsider broke in. With Hu Xiaolin''s departure, Qin Ruoyu orders the security guard to replace the light bulb broken by Hu Xiaolin.


    After all, the underground garage is full of diners'' vehicles, so we have to pick up the car and leave. It''s inconvenient to have no lights.


    "Xiao Lin, how long will you stay this time?" Qin Ruoyu''s eyes are full of tenderness. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t been here for some time, and Qin Ruoyu misses him very much.


    Hu Xiaolin, the enemy!


    Seeing Qin Ruoyu''s appearance, Hao Lei couldn''t help humming.


    Qin Ruoyu remembered that Hao Lei was also here, and quickly changed the topic: "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lei, have you had dinner? Let me treat you to dinner. I''ve added a few more signature dishes here. You haven''t eaten them yet. "


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "if it rains, Xiao Lin and I have already eaten. This time, Xiao Lin proposed to come here. He said that he hadn''t seen you for a while and missed you. "


    "Lei, don''t talk nonsense." Qin Ruoyu''s pretty face is like a ripe peach, full of shyness.


    "Am I right, Xiao Lin?" Hao Lei turns her head and stares at Hu Xiaolin. Her eyes are full of warning.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when the telephone on his desk rang. As soon as Qin Ruoyu picked up the receiver, his eyebrows twisted together: "Mr. Bao, are you kidding? We have a ten-year contract. "

 Chapter 1100

    "Sister Ruoyu, what happened?"


    Hu Xiaolin saw Qin Ruoyu sitting on the sofa powerlessly, and couldn''t help asking. He had a foreboding that maybe it had something to do with the hotel.


    "If it rains, don''t hide it in your heart. Let''s help you out." Hao Lei is Qin Ruoyu''s good sister and will not let her bear the pressure alone.


    Qin Ruoyu said with a wry smile: "the landlord wants to take the house back, and he also limits us to move out within a week. Otherwise, compulsory measures will be taken. "


    "What Hao Lei suddenly stood up and said angrily, "does the landlord want to take advantage of the opportunity to raise the price because your shop has made a lot of money? I met this kind of person when I was in Yumin county. Don''t get angry about it. I have a solution After that, I will make a phone call.


    Qin Ruoyu said with a sad face: "Xiaolei, the landlord didn''t say anything about the price increase from the beginning to the end. He just said that the house had other uses and would not be rented out. "


    "We have signed a rental contract. Why do we say that if we don''t rent, we don''t rent? What about the rental contract? You should prepare immediately. We''ll find the best lawyer team to fight this lawsuit. Even if he doesn''t want to rent the house to us, we have to let them pay the liquidated damages! " Hao Lei was furious.


    Qin Ruoyu shook his head and said feebly: "Xiaolei, it''s useless. The penalty is only three million. It''s not a lot of money for the landlord, and it''s just a month''s profit for me. "


    Hao Lei said angrily, "what shall we do? Just moving out of here? So we''re too weak? Wait, who''s the landlord? I''ll ask him to make it clear. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "sister Lei, don''t worry. I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe it has something to do with yumanlou. Who is the landlord, sister Ruoyu? I''ll go and see him Then he stood up.


    After Qin Ruoyu''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that the landlord is called Baojin, and he has a small strength in Henglin city. Earlier years, he took the land at a polar price, built the building and opened his own hotel.


    But in the end, he went bankrupt because of poor management. Qin Ruoyu entered Henglin city at this time and rented the building and renovated it.


    This is not a good business, not long after it came across this matter.


    "Sister Lei, you stay here with sister Ruoyu, and I''ll come back when I finish my work. By the way, it may not be peaceful in recent days. Ask Kang Xin to send some people from the "royal guards security company." Hu Xiaolin learned about the situation, then picked up the car key and left.


    Qin Ruoyu suddenly stood up and ran after him, crying: "Xiao Lin, you must help me. I can''t watch my efforts go to waste."


    "Don''t worry, wait for me." Hu Xiaolin smiles and walks into the elevator. Qin Ruoyu is his first client, and Hu Xiaolin will never allow Qin Ruoyu''s hotel to close down.


    Hao Lei patted Qin Ruoyu on the shoulder and comforted him: "Ruoyu, I believe Xiaolin. He is very powerful and can definitely solve this problem."


    "If Kobayashi can help me through this, I am willing to pay any price, including the shares of the hotel." Qin Ruoyu''s eyes are firm. She has been under all kinds of things and pressure since she was a child. Now, I dream about relaxing. Even if it''s just a comfort, a look, she''s content.


    Hao Leimei''s eyes were flowing, and she asked with a smile: "do you also include you? But if my family''s rain plate is smooth, Xiao Lin will like it. Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu


    "Lei, don''t talk nonsense." Qin Ruoyu has a pretty red face and a shy face. She does have feelings for Hu Xiaolin, but it is a secret hidden in her heart, belonging to secret love.


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you like Kobayashi at all? " Hao leixiu eyebrow a pick, continue to exert pressure way: "if the rain, you can make good use of.". There''s no shop after this village. By the way, I can share a secret with you. Kobayashi is very good. "


    "Ah?" Qin Ruoyu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, and said in a startled voice: "Xiaolei, you, you and Xiaolin have already done that?"


    "That? Which one is that? " Hao Lei looks at Qin Ruoyu playfully. Does she know how pure this girl is? What''s more, she knows that Qin Ruoyu doesn''t even have a boyfriend these years.


    "Together." Qin Ruoyu''s voice is as fine as a mosquito. She never dreamed that Hao Lei and Hu Xiaolin had already become such a relationship? Is it true that "thin skinned can''t eat"?


    If I had been able to take the initiative, maybe it would have been two results.


    Hao Lei asked with a smile: "Ruoyu, do you want to be with Xiao Lin?"


    "Me? Forget it. " Qin Ruoyu shakes his head, and there is loneliness in his eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t want to fight with you. " Hao Lei squeezed her eyes and said with a smile, "if you take the initiative a little bit, Xiao Lin will certainly not let you go, a great beauty."


    Qin Ruoyu said, "Xiaolei, are you willing to give Xiaolin to me?"


    "What do you want to share?" Hao Lei rolled her eyes and said, "I want to find an ally and let Xiao Lin come to Henglin city several times.""That''s why he often goes home?" Qin Ruoyu took a cool breath. Hu Xiaolin, a little villain, is hiding so deeply.


    "What do you think?" Hao Lei shrugged helplessly and said, "but I didn''t catch it. Anyway, he Feifei, Xiao Li and Li su''e all look at Xiao Lin in the wrong way. And Qiu Hong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    After a pause, Hao Lei saw that Qin Ruoyu didn''t speak and said, "by the way, Xiaolin is still a very powerful ancient warrior. I don''t think many people in Henglin are his opponents. I''ve told you everything I know. Make your own decisions. "


    Qin Ruoyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned and fell into meditation.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the underground parking lot, the voice control light had been repaired, and the tall girl lying in the pickup truck had not woken up. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have time to clean her up now, so he puts her on the roof next to her irresponsibly. Then, he waved to the security guard who was not far away, and said, "I''ll wake her up after I leave. You said you found her when I changed the light bulb. If she wants to ask anything else, you say you don''t know anything. "


    The young security guard said seriously: "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. It''s wrapped in me. It''s absolutely right for you."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. Just as she was about to leave, the tall girl sat up abruptly and said in a startled voice, "where am I? Little villain, I''ll see where you''re going this time! " Finish saying, it is a neat whip leg.

 Chapter 1101

    what the fuck!


    It''s a good time for this girl to wake up!


    Hu Xiaolin seized the tall girl''s ankle, then pulled her back and pulled her down from the roof. The tall girl''s reaction was also very flexible. She clapped her hand on the ground again. Then, she exerted herself on her waist, and her whole body spun like a whirlwind, breaking away from Hu Xiaolin''s control.


    "little villain, I must teach you a lesson to see this time." The girl who has just lost her head has just awakened from the fear of the devil.


    Now, she just wants to share with Hu Xiaolin to solve her hatred.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Hu Xiaolin blocked the tall girl''s attack, and then he pressed her hard on his shoulder to repel her. "I don''t have time to play games with you today. If you want to play with me, you can find a time. I will accompany you to the end." Hu Xiaolin then walked towards the car, ready to leave.


    "You can''t run away!"


    The tall girl roared and jumped on it.


    Hu Xiaolin dodged her fist and hit her with an elbow. The violent force suddenly broke out and directly flew the tall girl. She glided back more than ten meters, and then staggered a few steps before she could stand firm. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full of fear.


    Compared with Meeting in Baoding City, Hu Xiaolin was much more powerful.


    Although the tall girl was not sure to defeat Hu Xiaolin in a short time, she was sure to entangle with him with her exquisite moves, so as to find a flaw and defeat the enemy with one blow.


    But now, even Hu Xiaolin''s move can''t be accepted.


    What has this guy been through recently?


    Why is it so tough?


    "I''ll stay here in the next few days. You can come any time." Hu Xiaolin left without looking back.


    The tall girl didn''t snort until the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup left the underground parking lot, and said angrily, "what''s amazing? Isn''t it just a little better than me? If there is a real fight, I will not suffer! Security guard, did you just know that little villain? "


    The security guard knew that this woman was not good at fault, and carefully explained: "his name is Hu Xiaolin, and he is our boss''s food supplier. As for other things, I don''t know anything. "


    The tall girl gave a cold hum and said, "give me Hu Xiaolin."


    "I didn''t." The security guard quickly shook his head and quickly added: "I''m just a security guard. I just talk to President Hu at ordinary times. I''m not qualified to ask for his phone. By the way, if you want to wait for President Hu, you can go to the door and wait. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead. " With that, he ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    God knows what kind of grudge Hu Xiaolin has with this girl. It''s better to say less and save the fire.


    After Hu Xiaolin drove away from delicious Paradise Hotel, he called Xie long and asked about the landlord''s deposit. Then, he asked Xie long to take the lead and arrange for them to meet.


    Although Xie long doesn''t know what Hu Xiaolin has to do with Ba Jin, he may realize from his tone that he is not in a good mood. Therefore, he didn''t ask too much. He hung up the phone and practiced Ba Jin. He asked him to come to the Babu Tianlong teahouse immediately.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to Babu Tianlong teahouse, Zhou Ziwen was waiting outside. Seeing Hu Xiaolin, a unique large displacement pickup truck in Henglin City, he quickly welcomed it and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, please come inside. Brother long has been waiting for a long time. Ba Jin is also upstairs, drinking tea with brother long. " With that, he motioned to my younger brother to drive to the parking space.


    When they enter the hall, Zhou Ziwen asks Hu Xiaolin why he is looking for Ba Jin. Hu Xiaolin did not hide, and explained the whole story.


    Zhou Ziwen looked strange and said, "Mr. Hu, it seems that Ba Jin should have found a big backing. When he just came here, he changed his old flattering face and talked in a loud voice. You said, "is there someone behind the scenes?"


    "It depends on his teeth." Hu Xiaolin gave a cold hum and followed Zhou Ziwen to the most luxurious box on the top floor. At this time, the box, which is rarely open to the outside world, is extremely lively. Several pretty waiters are standing in the corner, making tea carefully, with a faint smile on their faces.


    A fat man with a big stomach and few hairs on his head is holding a teacup. He looks at one of the small, curvy women with two small mouse eyes. There is also an indisputable greed in his eyes.


    The landlord of paradise is Baojin.


    "Xiao Lin, sit here." Seeing Hu Xiaolin, Xie long stood up quickly and said, "this is the Baojin you are looking for, boss Bao." Finish saying, still some awkwardly looked at the Bao Jin that sits on the chair one eye.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Xiao Lin didn''t mean to stand up with a glance. Now, when he talks with Xie long, his confidence is dozens of times stronger than before. How can he be afraid of a Hu Xiaolin.


    "I heard that you are going to take back sister Ruoyu''s hotel?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t care. He sat directly opposite Bao Jin, picked up the teapot and began to pour water."You mean the little girl Qin Ruoyu? Yeah, I''m just taking the hotel back? What''s up? Does it have anything to do with you? " Bao Jin said and put the cup on the tea table heavily.


    Xie Long''s face was livid and frowned, "boss Bao, how about giving me face?"


    "Brother long, of course I will give you face. But I can''t give him face, and I don''t have to give him face. " Bao Jin said with a sneer, then said: "Qin Ruoyu want to continue to rent my hotel, you let him talk to me in person."


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to Xie long not to be angry and asked with a smile, "do you know who I am?"


    "I know! Hu Xiaolin, a drumstick who grows vegetables. Relying on some messy ideas to get rich, but also to get out of what a bullshit agricultural products company Bao Jin snored with disdain, then said sarcastically: "you are not qualified to talk to me as a small farmer. If you were not in a good mood today, you would be too lazy to come here. Don''t stare, Xie long. Maybe you''ll ask me for a place to wrap someone in the future. "


    Face down!


    Xie long said with a grim smile: "Bao Jin, are you not afraid that I will leave you here today? Hey, hey, you should know what I did before, right? To me, dealing with you is no different from dealing with a dog! " Then he clapped his hand.


    Several ruthless characters who had already stood outside came in and looked at Baojin with bad intentions.


    "What do you want to do?" Bao Jin sprang up like a spring, warning: "if you dare to touch my finger today, Master Yu will not let you go. Xie long, I advise you to abandon the dark and turn to the light as soon as possible. Don''t let Hu Xiaolin delay your future! "

 Chapter 1102

    "I think it''s Yu Da Shao from the capital who is making trouble behind the scenes." Hu Xiaolin, who is full of abuse, signals Xie long not to do it. "Brother long, don''t dirty your brothers'' hands for this kind of person without credit." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Vegetable seller, Xie long, I advise you not to mess around, otherwise Yu Shao will make you die very embarrassed." Bao Jin was bossy, with a smile in his eyes. If in the past, how dare he talk to Xie long like this? I don''t even have the capital to talk to Xie long.


    But it''s different now!


    Baojin found a big backer, the capital jade family''s young not only personally met him, but also gave him a big order. As long as this business is done well, we can walk horizontally in Henglin city in the future.


    What Xie long, what Heng Lin Xing family, are all worthless stinking bullshit!


    Thinking of his pride, Bao Jin couldn''t help laughing wildly: "if you can only follow me from now on, I will certainly give you a lot of good words in front of Yu Shao. At that time, you Xie long will still be the big brother of Henglin city. And you, stinking vegetable seller, if you want to do business in Beijing and earn more money, now kneel down and apologize to me! "


    This guy is crazy!


    Xie long looks at Bao Jin helplessly.


    Did he really not know that the one sitting in front of him was the one who beat yumanlou?


    Yumanlou is really bad. He wants Baojin to be the first bird, but he doesn''t tell him the truth!


    This poor guy.


    Be regarded as abandoned son, still so arrogant!


    "You don''t know who I am. It''s getting more and more fun. " Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and said with a smile: "Bao Jin, since you don''t want to talk about it, you don''t have to talk about it. Of course, I won''t move out of the store. If you have the guts, you can send someone to smash the hotel. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t blame me for being cruel." Bao Jin''s face was ferocious. This is the first task given to him by yumanlou. If it can be done well, he must have light on his face. If it can''t be done well, he may be abandoned.


    These big people, however, attach great importance to the ability of their subordinates.


    Baojin''s original intention is to bluff Xie long and Hu Xiaolin with yumanlou''s identity, but they don''t buy it at all.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "how cruel can you be?"


    "You don''t know the identity of the jade family in the capital, do you? Then I will give you two woodlouse science today. Bao Jin gave a strange smile and said: "the jade family in Beijing is one of the top ten families in China, and also one of the richest families in China. The total money of all the famous families in Henglin city is not as much as that of a jade family. When Yu Shao came to Henglin city again, he not only brought many bodyguards, but also hired countless experts in the Jianghu. "


    After a pause, Bao Jin said with a smile: "I don''t think you all know what the world is, do you? Zhou Ziwen, aren''t you an expert in ancient martial arts? You should know what the world is, don''t you? Tell Sherron when he''s okay. Don''t let him be like woodlouse. "


    Zhou Ziwen shook his head and sighed: "Bao Jin, do you know the purpose of yumanlou coming to Henglin city?"


    "Why don''t I know? I''m Yu Shao''s confidant now. " Bao Jin laughed a few times and said in a loud voice: "Yu Shao''s visit to Henglin city is to solve a problem that offends him. Tut Tut, I don''t know which one I don''t know. I dare to challenge Yu Shao. If I knew who it was, I would screw his head off and give it to Yu Shao as a kick. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s strange face, Xie long couldn''t help laughing and said, "then you have a chance now. It''s this one who offends Yu man Lou. It''s also the smelly vegetable seller you said


    Er!


    "You You You... "


    Bao Jin, like a hen pinched by her neck, pointed at Hu Xiaolin and couldn''t say a word.


    "Aren''t you going to screw my head off? Come on, I don''t want to wait too long. " Hu Xiaolin looked at Bao Jin with a playful face.


    "You wait for me." Bao Jin also woke up from the shock, hurriedly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said with a flattering face: "Mr. Zhang, do you have time? I have something to report to you. "


    The other side didn''t know what to say, so Bao Jin bowed and said, "yes, I will make a long story short. I found Hu Xiaolin. He is in Xielong''s Babu Tianlong teahouse. Just a moment. I''ll send someone to catch him and deliver him to Yu Shao in person. " Then he hung up.


    "Ha ha ha, when I should be lucky, I can''t stop it! It''s time for me to get a reward for my meritorious service! Hu Xiaolin, since you''ve been hit by me today, you don''t want to run away. " Bao Jin looks like a winner.


    Xie long really couldn''t stand Bao Jin''s face. He knocked on the table and said, "look where you are."


    Bao Jin was stunned for a moment and sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, do you dare to let me make a phone call?"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to stop him at all.


    The arrogant idiot!How arrogant I am when I''m dying!


    Bao Jin picked up the phone, dialed a number and growled, "bring someone to Babu Tianlong teahouse right away. By the way, bring everyone. If it''s done today, I can''t do without you. "


    After the call, Baojin''s confidence is more sufficient than before, and his arrogance is more arrogant. He sat on the sofa, picked up the cigar next to him, lit it, and began to puff.


    The waitress was still well behaved. Seeing that there was no water in Bao Jin''s teacup, she was ready to refill it for him. But who knows, just put out his hand, he was caught by Bao Jin. "Baby, if you treat me well tonight, I''ll make you popular and spicy in the future." With that, he grabbed at his face.


    The waitress looked at Bao Jin in horror. If she had not been well trained, she would have screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Before Bao Jin''s palm touched the maid''s face, Zhou Ziwen broke his wrist. "Bao Jin, if you want to die, say it earlier. I can give you this chance." Zhou Ziwen has a cold face.


    The waiters in Babu Tianlong teahouse are all serious women, and none of them are Xie Long''s tools. On weekdays, Xie long is very kind to them. How can Bao Jin spoil them.


    "Zhou Ziwen, you wait for me, I will let you die today!" Bao Jin growled, holding his broken wrist.


    Bang!


    "Boss, who do you want to kill?"


    At this time, the door of the private room was kicked open, and more than a dozen angry men with machetes entered. They shook their machetes and stared at Xie Long''s brothers with warning eyes.


    Baojin''s brothers are here.

 Chapter 1103

    Even if Zhou Ziwen had to do something, he would solve the problem.


    But before he rushed out, he was stopped by Hu Xiaolin.


    "Mr. Hu, what do you mean Zhou Ziwen did not understand what Hu Xiaolin meant. Does he really want to play games with Bao Jin? It''s a bit too cheap.


    "I''ll show you today." As soon as Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, he opened the window next to him and also opened the screen window. "Bao Jin, do you jump down by yourself, or do I throw you down?"


    "At this time, you dare to challenge me! Brothers, come on, chop this bastard to death for me. " While Bao Jin roared, he hid in the corner of the box.


    Bao Jin''s brothers, holding long knives, rushed to Hu Xiaolin. Their eyes sparkled with excitement, as if they had seen Hu Xiaolin''s blood splashing on the spot.


    "Give me a lift!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, and these fierce men seemed to be pinched by the neck, and instantly rose to a height of one meter.


    Creak


    Before they could recover, the machetes in their hands became crooked and twisted with the harsh sound of friction.


    "Ghosts


    Two younger brothers with poor willpower screamed and fainted. Hu Xiaolin''s means are beyond their understanding.


    "You, what kind of monster are you?"


    The rest of them didn''t faint, but they were trembling with fright.


    What''s the situation!


    Is Hu Xiaolin also a member of the Jianghu?


    Bao Jin was so stupid that he was stunned.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed Bao Jin from the corner of the wall and said with a smile, "Mr. Bao, do you want to try what it''s like to fall? I can give you a free ride. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you can''t kill me. I''m just running errands for Yu Shao." Bao Jin screamed hysterically and struggled hard to escape from this terrible place.


    What can be controlled is his mental power, not the rope at all.


    Bao Jin, like a dehydrated shrimp, struggled hard for half a while, but failed. He looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was full of abuse. He could not help shivering and his trousers were wet.


    Xie long said: "Mr. Bao, you seem to have kidney deficiency recently. You can''t even control small things. I advise you to go to the hospital sometime. Don''t be a waste. Ha ha ha... "


    "Baozong people are fat, rich and enjoy countless things. How can they be rubbish?"


    "It''s a pleasure to use your fingers!"


    "It''s a woman enjoying it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of younger brothers were running on the deposit, and the faces of the waitresses were also full of ridicule. It''s not a waste to meet Hu Xiaolin.


    On the whole, however, Xie long is brilliant and powerful. If it is not early and Hu Xiaolin to solve the contradiction, and peer relations, but also let Xie Shengze recognize him as an uncle, Xie long where today?


    But when I think of working in this shop, I feel a little wise and powerful.


    "Smelly vegetable seller, no, Hu Xiaolin, master Hu, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to be against you on purpose. Yumanlou ordered me to do this. I''m just a small person. I dare not challenge the jade family in Beijing. " Bao Jin cried, for fear that Hu Xiaolin''s anger would rise and throw him down from here.


    Although Xie Long''s eight Tianlong teahouses have only six floors, they will be dead if they fall down.


    "Do you want the house back now?" Hu Xiaolin road.


    "No, no, I can give you the house. If you are not happy or not, I will let my daughter marry you. My daughter is twenty this year and she''s very beautiful. " At this time, I am willing to pay any price for my life.


    "I''m not interested in your daughter." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Bao, you won''t turn back this time, will you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we''ll transfer the ownership tomorrow." Baojin has already thrown yumanlou out of the sky. This damned tortoise son of a bitch gave me a bunch of empty cheques and almost killed me.


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin put Bao Jin on the ground and then recovered his mental strength.


    Putong


    Next moment, Bao Jin, who had no strength all over, knelt on the ground, gasping and looking at Hu Xiaolin with a face full of horror. If I had known this mud leg was so powerful, I should not have challenged him.


    This time, it''s a disaster.


    Yu man Lou can''t fight, but Hu Xiaolin can walk away without any loss. But he can''t do it by himself. If his family moves, he won''t even have a chance to turn over.


    There is Xie long, the evil star. He is never soft on the enemy. Maybe tomorrow we''ll be dead in the street.


    Thinking of all kinds of tragedies, Bao Jin directly sat on the ground, tears also fell down.


    "What are you crying for?" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. The bearing capacity of this package of gold is a little too poor. It can''t stand the threat. It''s hard for yumanlou to find such a person."I''m going to die tomorrow. Can I stop crying?" Bao Jin wiped his tears.


    Xie long frowned and said, "are you sick?"


    "Xie long, I don''t need your hypocrisy. I know you want to kill me now." Bao Jin said angrily.


    "When did I say I killed you?" Xie long is confused. Isn''t it something out of nothing?


    "If I offend you, will you let me go?" Bao Jin said angrily.


    Xie long couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "Baojin, I''m not interested in your life. You''d better not be shameful here. Wipe your tears. Such a big man, but also crying, not ashamed. Don''t laugh, you guys. Go and buy a pair of pants for Mr. Bao. "


    "You really don''t kill me?" Bao Jin looks at Xie long.


    Xie long says helplessly: "do not kill."


    Bao Jin wiped his tears and stood up in a hurry. When he found the water stains on the floor, his face also showed an embarrassed smile.


    Hu Xiaolin put down Bao Jin''s brothers.


    Xie Long''s brothers have not yet waited for them to speak, then they rush up and drag them away. These younger brothers who can stay in Babu Tianlong teahouse are carefully selected. They know when to be here and when not to stay here.


    After sitting on the sofa again for half an hour, Bao Jin changed his clothes. "Mr. long, Mr. Hu, if I don''t take back the house, can I follow the original contract?" Bao Jin asked carefully.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "yes. But you''re not going to do anything this time, are you? "


    "I don''t dare any more." Bao Jin quickly put his hand and explained: "I believed the slander of yumanlou at that time, and I was bewildered to oppose you. I''ll call president Qin later to apologize and ask her to forgive me. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask her to make conditions. Do you think that''s ok? "

 Chapter 1104

    Hu Xiaolin politely refuses Bao Jin''s idea of calling Qin Ruoyu to apologize, and tells him not to have a conflict with yumanlou, just to put on a dilemma.


    But when he said that, Bao Jin frowned and said, "Mr. Hu, I''m afraid it won''t work. Yumanlou wants to buy my hotel, but the price is a little low. At that time, I was reluctant to give up, so I used the excuse of driving president Qin away in person to prevaricate him. "


    In this way, it''s a bit difficult.


    Hu Xiaolin did not expect that yumanlou could use such a way.


    But in business, it doesn''t matter whether the method is good or bad, as long as we can see the actual effect.


    Xie long said, "it''s best to solve such a problem. Mr. Bao, can you trust me


    "I can believe it." Bao Jin nodded his head crazily and said with a smile: "who in Henglin city doesn''t know that the Dragon Master is a man of great eloquence? It is said that "words must be done, deeds must be fruited" is your motto


    This Baojin can shoot horses!


    Xie long grinned and then said, "when you go back, you say that your people have been beaten by the Xiaolin brothers, and you have been beaten, too. Xiaolin brothers in order to let Qin Ruoyu continue to operate the hotel, you two gambled a card. Your building, unfortunately, lost to Xiaolin. Of course, I don''t want you for this building. You just need to take the title deed and store it with me for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll give it back when things are calm. "


    "I have the title deed with me." Bao Jin picked up the file bag next to him, took out a kraft paper bag from it and said, "Mr. long, all the things in that building are here. It''s safer to put it here than in the bank. I''m absolutely at ease. "


    Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied with this method, and said that Bao Jin was welcome to visit mushroom village. In addition, he gave Bao Jin a box of cucumber paste to take back to his lover.


    The rough bottle didn''t attract Bao Jin''s attention, but when he found that Xie long was greedy, he realized that it was a rare thing.


    At the moment, he took it with both hands and said some words of gratitude.


    Next, the three discussed the countermeasures, and Hu Xiaolin got up and left the box. Zhou Ziwen personally sent them to each other. He said with envy, "master Hu, your ancient martial arts are becoming more and more exquisite."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, don''t envy me. If you have so much trouble for me, you will practice hard. I have many enemies. If I didn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box, I''m afraid I would have died many times. "


    Zhou Ziwen is speechless, Hu Xiaolin is talking about things.


    They chatted all the way. Zhou Ziwen personally took Hu Xiaolin to the car and watched the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup go away. Then he looked up at the starry night sky and murmured to himself, "the sky in Henglin city is going to change."


    This time, a large number of people in the river and lake are wanted, and there are also a few of them. These people are not fuel-efficient lamps. They can do anything for money.


    The jade family in Beijing is a poor family with only money left.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Hu Xiaolin went directly to the general manager''s office of delicious Paradise Hotel.


    Qin Ruoyu, with a sad face, saw Hu Xiaolin enter the door and stood up to greet him. He asked, "Xiaolin, how are things going? Do I have to move? "


    "No, it''s all done. If you are sister Yu, you can take this place as your base in peace. No one dares to drive you away. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "there is no trouble that can''t be solved when Xiao Lin comes out. Here, this is the honey water I made for you at that time. Drink it quickly. "


    Qin Ruoyu saw that Hu Xiaolin took the water cup and found that he was patronizing the hotel. He didn''t think how much Hu Xiaolin had paid to solve the problem.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have asked about my hotel." Qin Ruoyu blames himself.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "it''s OK. If rain elder sister, I don''t care. This hotel is proof that you started from scratch. It''s reasonable for you to ask. "


    Qin Ruoyu listened to the concerned words and looked at Hu Xiaolin''s sincere smile. He could not help reddening his eyes and said, "Xiaolin, you are so nice."


    "Then don''t you agree with me?" Hao Lei joked.


    "This..." Qin Ruoyu blushed instantly. Although she had long wanted to take the initiative, she was not ready. Hao Lei''s words caught her off guard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister." Hu Xiaolin put down his glass and changed the topic: "sister Ruoyu, Henglin may be in a mess recently. When you go out in the future, don''t be alone or go to places with few people. By the way, sister Lei, are the people from the royal guards security company here? "


    "Guan Chong has come here and is checking the cameras and computer rooms of the building," Hao Lei said. Later, they will go back with us and temporarily act as our driver and bodyguard until yumanlou leaves. "


    "We?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "I have just discussed with Ruoyu. Recently we live together. At least I''ll have some means to sign up. If it rains, I can have a good sleep. "Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "well, I''ll send you back and find a place nearby. If you have something to do, just call me


    "You come home with us, too." Hao Lei ordered.


    "Ah?" Hu Xiaolin is completely confused. What does Hao Lei want to do.


    "Is that ok?" Qin Ruoyu looks at Hu Xiaolin and asks.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a moment and agreed to come down. Qin Ruoyu has a guest room at home, which is more comfortable than a hotel. "If rain elder sister, Lei elder sister, you chat, I go downstairs to see Guan Chong them." Hu Xiaolin then turned and left.


    Hao Lei waited until the door was closed, and then whispered, "if it rains, you can take the initiative tonight. I''ve sent Xiaolin to the end of you. If you still can''t take her, don''t blame me for looking down on you. "


    "Xiaolei, I haven''t done anything like this. How can I know what initiative is?" Qin Ruoyu said awkwardly.


    "What''s so hard about that? Have you seen the little movie? Just follow the above. You''ll be more courageous and cooperate more. " Hao Lei asked like a teacher.


    "What''s a little movie?" Qin Ruoyu asked.


    "You don''t even know that, do you? Are you really weak? Come on, I have it on my cell phone. Let me show it to you. " Hao Lei said and turned on the video player.


    "Ah Qin Ruoyu exclaimed, "what do you think of this kind of thing? This, this too that what? "

 Chapter 1105

    As a former comrade in arms of Hao Lei, Guan Chong naturally understood the meaning of her words. Therefore, after receiving Kang Xin''s call and learning of Hao Lei''s request, he led a team of elites to the delicious Paradise Hotel as soon as possible.


    When Hu Xiaolin found Guan Chong, these people were setting up invisible cameras in the corridor, debugging and replacing the original cameras; in addition, they assigned a GPS locator to all the waiters.


    "Boss Hu, I haven''t seen you for a while." When Guan Chong saw Hu Xiaolin, he couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Ah? Ha ha, I''ve been busy lately. " Hu Xiaolin laughed awkwardly. As one of the bosses of the royal guards security company, Hu Xiaolin really didn''t take this company seriously.


    Since the opening of the royal guards security company, Hao Lei has been responsible for it. Although Kang Xin has been appointed as the general manager of the company, Hao Lei has been responsible for some major decisions.


    As a good friend of Hao Lei, Guan Chong can''t help teasing Hu Xiaolin. After all, he''s a bit too relaxed as a boss.


    "Boss Hu is so busy every day." Guan Chong grinned. Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he said, "I''m here. You can rest assured. As long as I don''t die, no one can take Mr. Qin away. "


    Hu Xiaolin said solemnly: "you should also pay attention to safety. If something happens to you, sister Lei can be impatient with me. Guan Chong, when you meet someone who has been beaten, don''t fight with them if you can''t, just leave the rest to me. "


    Guan Chong said seriously, "boss Hu, this is my career."


    "Your job is to do your best and protect yourself, not to die. There are many ancient warriors in Henglin City, some of them are still wanted in the Jianghu. You should know who those people are. Don''t lose your life in vain. " Hu Xiaolin has a dignified face. He is afraid that Guan Chong and others will fight for their lives for the sake of face.


    Those people are cruel people who are not afraid of being punished by heaven or being hunted down. Everything can be done for money.


    When Guan Chong heard about the ancient warrior, his courage was half gone. He was dejected and scolded: "son of a bitch, if Henglin city is fooled by them, will it be a mess in the future? Why am I not an ancient warrior? Otherwise, I would have twisted their heads off first


    "Don''t be sentimental. Let''s get things done first." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and began to ask about the situation here. Guan Chong also put his mind behind him and began to report seriously.


    After they talked about these things and chatted a few words, Hu Xiaolin began to walk around one floor by one. In fact, this method has no effect on the ancient martial arts with low energy, but Hu Xiaolin checked it step by step in order to feel at ease.


    As the weather gets colder, the diners don''t stay as long as they do in summer. After eating and drinking enough, they go home.


    Qin Ruoyu, in order to ensure the quality of the dishes and let the waiters have a good sleep, didn''t work as hard as usual. He also formulated a new system for this purpose. Whether it''s the branch or the head office, the market will be cleared at 9:30, and no diners will be received after 9:00.


    Therefore, at nine o''clock in the shop, most of the diners had already left, and the waiter cleaned the box in advance. At 9:40, when the last table of guests left, the door of the shop was locked.


    Hu Xiaolin, Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and their party left through the back door and left in a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck.


    But who knows the car just entered the street, the tall girl came out from the darkness, stopped the passing taxi, quickly ordered: "keep up with the car in front."


    Instead of driving immediately, the taxi driver shook his head like a rattle and frowned, "I don''t want to make trouble for myself, beauty. Can you change a car?"


    There is only one taxi around. If you change the taxi, can you keep up with Hu Xiaolin?


    "What''s the trouble?" she said? In front of the car is my cousin, this boy has a few stinky money do not want the family''s wife and children. He also hired two women from the city to eat and drink and make trouble all day. I followed him this time just to take him back. Nothing else. Wait, if he dares to be impatient with you, I''ll give you a big mouth With that, he took out several hundred yuan bills and arranged them on the center console.


    "This kind of ungrateful villain should be punished. Beauty, I don''t want the money. I''ll catch up with him even if he runs to the ends of the earth tonight. " The taxi driver said that, is a foot of floor oil. The taxi went out with a shrill roar.


    Tall beauty quickly said: "slow down, don''t be found by him. I''m going to find his nest this time and give him a net. "


    Taxi driver leisurely said: "don''t worry, I''m not the first to do this kind of thing, absolutely can''t find out."


    It wasn''t long before the taxi caught up with the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup.


    Then the driver slowed down and followed. During this period, he deliberately parked his car next to a shop and went down to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    Hu Xiaolin stops his car in front of Qin Ruoyu''s villa, and a group of three people walk into the villa.After a short time, the taxi arrived nearby. After the tall girl said thanks, she stepped on the steps of the situation and came to the villa to check the terrain and prepare for the next step.


    However, at this time, the villa is a different landscape.


    "Xiao Lin, if it rains, you talk slowly. I''ve gone to bed. I''m too tired today." With that, Hao Lei stretched and turned to leave.


    When he went upstairs, he handed Hu Xiaolin a very enchanting smile.


    Qin Ruoyu waited for Hao Lei to leave, then said shyly, "Xiao Lin, are you tired?"


    "I''m ok." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Ruoyu, if you are tired, go to rest. I''ll sleep later."


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t ask, Qin Ruoyu was relieved and said with a smile, "I''m not tired either. Can we have a chat?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "OK. Sister Ruoyu, what do you want to talk about? "


    Er!


    Qin Ruoyu is stunned. Is there such a chat? Is Hu Xiaolin really what Hao Lei calls Hu Xiaohui? Do you really need to be more active and bold to succeed, as Hao Lei said?


    When Qin Ruoyu wrinkles her eyebrows, she suddenly realizes that Gao Ruoyu''s spirit is covered.


    This little girl is really a thief!


    Qin Ruoyu finds that Hu Xiaolin stares at him with an evil smile, and his heart is in a mess. At that time, he moved forward and hooked Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    I''ll go!


    What''s the situation?


    Hu Xiaolin stares at Qin Ruoyu with red cheeks and shy face, stunned.

 Chapter 1106

    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin was about to bow his head when his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Frightened, Qin Ruoyu bounces up like a cat, turns around and runs upstairs without looking back.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Qin Ruoyu has no face to face Hu Xiaolin, and he wants to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "This damn phone."


    Hu Xiaolin murmured and took out his mobile phone, which was called by Chen Feifei. Just after the connection, Chen Feifei''s anxious voice rang out: "brother Xiaolin, something''s wrong. All the landlords have to take the house back. I''ve just talked to them for over an hour, and they won''t agree. "


    Yumanlou''s hand is so long!


    Hu Xiaolin said, "you can do whatever you need to do tomorrow, and don''t care about anything else. I remember that Xie long wrote all the contracts of the shop. If it''s really not possible, I''ll argue with them. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, I told them these things today, but they didn''t seem to care. You said, "is there someone behind the scenes?" Chen Feifei said in a deep voice.


    Hu Xiaolin comforted: "don''t think so much. I''ve been busy all day. Go to bed as soon as possible. By the way, call Xie long later and ask him to find some professionals to talk to them. "


    Chen Feifei answered, and then doubted: "brother Xiaolin, do you know who did it?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Hu Xiaolin grinned, chatted with Chen Feifei a few more words, and then hung up. As for the reason of the incident, Chen Feifei was not explained.


    Business in the store is very important. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want Chen Feifei to be distracted by these trifles.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the empty living room and sighed, then explored the villa with his mind. When the tall girl was found wandering outside the kitchen, she grinned and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Instead of turning on the light, he turned on the shower by the light in the living room.


    Wow


    Leng for a moment, when the girl''s hands and feet gently through the window to touch the water. Hu Xiaolin also took the opportunity to open the window lock, quietly hiding in the bathroom, ready to wait for a rabbit.


    Tall girl came out of the window, then secretly looked at the situation of the bathroom; but to her disappointment, there was no light, and there was no way to see the situation inside.


    Who is in the bathroom?


    Full of curiosity, the tall girl pondered and pushed the window gently. At that time, a gap was opened.


    It''s not locked!


    God help me!


    Tall girl in front of a bright, and looked at the width of about 20 cm of anti-theft window gap, face also appeared a sneer. She put her arm in. Immediately after that, his head pushed past.


    In silence, the tall girl''s half body entered the room.


    Bone contraction?


    Hu Xiaolin, who has been using his mental exploration all the time, is shocked that there is such evil Kung Fu in the world! Who would have thought that she would break into the room in this way if she didn''t want to upset her.


    If you don''t learn the "Zhu you Shu", you may not even know how to die.


    He is feeling, tall girl has entered the bathroom. She did not act in time, but observed the terrain, then walked toward the bathroom.


    Tall girl went to the bathroom door, stopped for a moment, then turned and walked to the bathroom door, began to observe the situation in the living room. When I found the phone with the sky blue cartoon mobile phone cover on the sofa, my eyes lit up.


    Is that one of the two women in the bathroom?


    God help me!


    When the tall girl was secretly proud, Hu Xiaolin flashed out of the bathroom and put his hand around her slender waist. His palm also fell on the big gentle. He said with a bad smile, "sister Lei, can''t you wait?"


    Little villain!


    Suddenly, the girl was surprised to find out. Angry she did not speak, did not turn is an elbow!


    "Sister Lei, you''re kidding me again!" Hu Xiaolin blocked the tall girl''s attack, and his palm fell on her perfect arc. He pretended to be surprised and said, "when did you change your jeans?"


    "Little villain, I''ll kill you today!" The tall girl was ashamed and angry, struggling hard.


    "You''re not sister Lei?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, but he didn''t mean to let her go. "You''d better not move, or I won''t guarantee that I will." Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    At such a close distance, the tall girl also felt the change of Hu Xiaolin. "You, don''t move, or I will kill you." The tall girl threatened.


    "You can''t beat me, and you want to kill me?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "You let me go, or I''ll shout." Tall girl said with fear.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "if you have the guts, just shout. I can call the police now. Then you will be the thief.""Fart!" The tall girl scolded angrily and said, "when did I steal from you?"


    "If sister Ruoyu is a well-known entrepreneur in Henglin City, some people will believe that she has lost some valuable jewelry. If you don''t believe it, we can try. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Shameless!" Tall girl roared, suddenly said: "do you already know I will come in?"


    Hu Xiaolin complacently said, "yes, I opened the window on purpose."


    "You, you are mean!" Tall and girly, shaking all over. But at the same time, he was secretly curious. Hu Xiaolin didn''t go out. How did he find out? There are no cameras around the villa.


    "Don''t forget, you came to my house." Hu Xiaolin reminded for a moment, then asked: "why do you always trouble me?"


    "Everyone in the Jianghu will be punished for your ancient martial villain who holds the strong and bullys the weak, does not speak of morality and justice, and does not respect heaven''s principles!" Said the tall girl harshly. Ever since I met Hu Xiaolin in Baoding City, the tall girl has listed him among the "villains".


    "Which eye do you see Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes.


    "You hit the average man." The tall girl has a point.


    Hey!


    He''s also a master of death.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "according to you, you are the kind of decent person in the novel?"


    "I am the third generation disciple of Bodhi Taoist temple, Gushui." Tall girl, ah, no, said millet triumphantly.


    Little Taoist?


    "That''s an interesting name." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then asked, "do you have any ears of wheat there?"


    "That''s my elder martial brother." When Gushui finished, he remembered that he was still controlled by Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "please release me quickly. Otherwise, if my elder martial brother knows, he won''t let you go. "

 Chapter 1107

    "Does your elder martial brother like you?" Hu Xiaolin asked in a very gossipy way, and also had a strong interest in what she called "Bodhi Taoist temple.". Recently, Qin Xiaodong has heard the most about the guwu family. It''s the first time for the school to hear about it.


    Gushui angrily scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. My elder martial brother always treats me as his sister. If you dare to pour dirty water on my elder martial brother, I will fight with you. "


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll try my best.


    It''s like how good you are.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a strange smile, "I just want to ask, is it to pour dirty water on your elder martial brother? You respectable people are really good at framing! "


    "We are not respectable!" He corrected.


    "And what are you?" Hu Xiaolin is more interested, and many people want to do evil things under the guise of justice. It''s really rare for such a person to fight and fight, and to support justice.


    "We are Taoists, and the aim of our school is to help the weak." Millet ear elated finish, only to find that Hu Xiaolin has not let go. At that time, he resisted and said in a loud voice, "you let me go!"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m not loose."


    Bang!


    Gushui, quick witted, stamped Hu Xiaolin''s toes with his heel.


    "Ouch


    "You want to kill him?" he said


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was shriveled, Gu Sui pointed to the tip of his nose and said harshly, "little villain, I dream of killing you. You''re a bastard who only knows how to do evil and how to be rich. You should go to hell long ago. "


    The trough!


    It''s too fast to be charged.


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "are you blind? When did I become rich? I''m the best man in mushroom village! If you don''t believe it, you can inquire. Also, I hit a few ruffians in Baoding that time! "


    "I don''t believe you!" Gushui said and retreated to the bathroom outside. If there are too many decorations in the living room, they want to smash things.


    The two women are upstairs. They will come down when they hear something.


    "Why don''t you know everything?" Qin Xiaodong turned his eyes and said, "go to mushroom village and ask. I''m from there. My name is Hu Xiaolin. If I cheat you, you will call your elder martial brother to kill me. "


    "Do you really let me go?" Millet clear Hu Xiaolin''s strength, know to stay here can''t get any benefits.


    "I''m going back now." Hu Xiaolin looked at the panicle of millet, decided to tease her for a moment. By the way, I can get some information from her.


    "With a word from a gentleman, with a whip from a horse, you can turn back and behave like a villain."


    Before Gushui opened his mouth, a clear male voice rang out of the window. Then, a handsome young man in a gray Taoist robe, slender and carrying a seven star sword came in through the security door.


    "Elder martial brother!" Gushui screamed and ran to hide behind the young man. "How did you get in through the door?" The ears of corn are wonderful.


    "You can open the door if you let the true Qi out. I''ve told you for a long time that if you practice hard, you will never listen. " Mai Sui reproached Gu Sui helplessly, then turned his head and said, "my friend, if my younger martial sister has any trouble, I apologize for her. If it causes you any trouble, I''m willing to bear it. However, if you want to embarrass my younger martial sister, you have to ask me about the sword in my hand first. "


    Hey!


    Two wonderful flowers!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "nothing, just some misunderstanding."


    "Elder martial brother, the little villain knew that he couldn''t beat you, so he began to admit it. I saw with my own eyes in Baoding city that he beat several ordinary people with guwu, and he was also very fierce. " Gushui hides behind him and criticizes Qin Xiaodong''s crimes.


    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll help you talk." Mai Sui mercilessly broke through Gu Sui''s idea and said, "my friend, I will go to mushroom village to have a look. If it''s true, I will take my younger martial sister to apologize. If you dare to cheat me, ask me about the sword in my hand. "


    Hu Xiaolin played with the taste: "are you sure you can beat me?"


    "Try it then." Mai Sui grinned, turned around and walked away without looking back and said, "younger martial sister, let''s go. Don''t stay here and disturb others


    The man was so fast that he walked out of the villa.


    Gushui glared at Hu Xiaolin and hurriedly ran after him. He also asked aloud, "elder martial brother, how did you go down the mountain? Master won''t let you go down the mountain? By the way, how''s Shizu? Did he miss me? "


    "Shizu asked you to get married as soon as possible. I wish you would never go back to the mountains in your life. You hateful little girl, you almost made Shizu angry The sound of ears of wheat came from afar.


    The world is more and more interesting.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and closed the security door. In order to prevent people from breaking in again, two locks were specially locked.All night long.


    The next day, when Hu Xiaolin woke up, Hao Lei had already cooked a meal.


    "Hu Xiaoxie, did you have a good time last night?" Hao Lei asked with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be serious and said, "sister Lei, don''t be so bold. You will scare me."


    "Bah Hao Lei spat, then said: "I''m not for you? Come on, how are you going to thank me? "


    Hu Xiaolin hands a stand, helpless way: "I did not do anything last night, ah, I sleep."


    "Ah?" Hao Lei exclaimed, "what if it rains?"


    Hu Xiaolin explained for a while, then frowned and said: "sister Lei, if sister Yu did that last night, it was all your orders?"


    "Bah Hao Lei spat a mouthful and said angrily, "what is command? Hu xiaocounsellor, don''t sell yourself when you get a good price. You heartless little bastard, I didn''t care about you until I knew you were like this. "


    "I knew sister Lei was the best." Around Hao Lei''s slender waist, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "sister Lei, how will you live with sister Ruoyu in the future?"


    "What do you want?" Holly gave him a white look.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "is that true? I won''t have to run on both sides when I come here. What a waste of time. "


    "Beautiful Hao Lei snorts. Just as she is about to tease Hu Xiaolin, the phone rings suddenly. Hao Lei''s grandfather Hao Zhangguo calls. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Hao Lei answers the phone and asks.


    "Where are you, Lei? Ruda''s lost! You immediately let the people from your security company leave their jobs and go to find the old man for me. Our research has taken shape, and the final experimental drug is in Ruda''s hands. If it''s a villain, it''s in my hands Hao Zhangguo said aloud.

 Chapter 1108

    Before the research work of Zhuanggu Cao, a breakthrough has been made, and No.1 trial drug has been successfully extracted; however, after the test, many defects have been found.


    Hao Zhangguo, Lu Da and others studied day and night in order to improve the medicine as soon as possible, and finally developed the No. 2 trial medicine the night before yesterday. Lu Da was afraid that the medicine might be lost, so he took it with him.


    Yesterday afternoon, Ruda had something to do with her family and needed to go home, so she left the Institute.


    Hao Zhangguo trusted his old friend and didn''t ask. But he just woke up this morning and received a call from Ruda''s family before he got up in a hurry.


    Ruda went out early and didn''t come back for two hours. At first, the family thought that Ruda had gone out for breakfast, but they couldn''t get through when they called.


    Now, I''m worried about my family.


    According to the route of Ruda liuzao, he began to search and found the key in the grass. Only then did he realize that something might have happened to Luda, so he called Hao Zhangguo.


    "Xiao Lin, you stay to eat with Ruoyu. I''ll go back." Hao Lei then dials Kang Xin and asks her to send all the staff of the royal guards security company out to find Lu Da.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "sister Lei, let me go with you. Don''t lose you if you don''t find Master Lu. "


    "Crow mouth!" Hao Lei white Hu Xiaolin one eye, talent drum drum said: "good as donkey liver lung, you wait a moment can not regret."


    "I know what you mean." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "let''s take sister Ruoyu with us."


    Hao leijiao snorted, turned and left. "No matter you, if you want to take her, shout for yourself. I''ll give you five minutes, or I''ll drive away. "


    "No, I''d better drive. You can shout." Hu Xiaolin catches up with Hao Lei and runs out in a hurry.


    "Coward." Hao Lei''s smile trembled. This guy, sometimes bold, sometimes timid.


    Hu Xiaolin waited in the car for half an hour before Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu left the villa. At this time, they have changed into casual clothes and painted light makeup.


    One is charming and enchanting, the other is quiet and dignified. Any station is a beautiful scenery.


    Hao Lei Tiantian smiles, pulls the door open and sits in the car.


    Qin Ruoyu finds Hu Xiaolin staring at her, blushes and lowers her head.


    Hu Xiaolin drove out of the parking space when they were seated. Before he spoke, he heard Hao Lei complain: "Xiaolin, your car is too high. Can you change it to a shorter one? If it rains, we can''t wear skirts. "


    Qin Ruoyu said hastily, "Xiaolei, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, who doesn''t know what kind of clothes to wear this morning? If I hadn''t reminded you, I''m afraid you could have turned out all the clothes in the closet. " Hao Lei joked.


    "I''ll be angry if you keep talking nonsense." Qin Ruoyu has a straight face, but his eyes are full of shyness.


    "Well, I surrender." Hao Lei shrugged helplessly and said, "Xiaolin, did you say that yumanlou sent someone to do this? How about we go straight to him? "


    Hu Xiaolin said: "sister Lei, yumanlou will definitely let you come up with evidence. If we can''t take it out, she will definitely bite us back. At that time, we will be more passive. "


    "Then we''ll look for grandfather Ruda like a needle in a haystack?" Hao leixiu frowned slightly. There are many ancient warriors around yumanlou. Once the war starts, it will lead to many troubles.


    Although Hu Xiaolin is powerful, he can''t fight with his two fists and four hands. What''s more, it''s within the territory of China. If you do it in a densely populated area, the six gates will definitely step in.


    "I have a way." Hu Xiaolin smiles mysteriously, and then follows Hao Lei''s instructions to head for the Royal Research Institute of Hao Warring States and Luda.


    When the three came here, Hao Zhangguo was sitting in his office drinking tea. At this time, he seems to have changed his personality, and his kindness and charity are replaced by his face.


    "Xiaolei, have all your people been sent out?" Hao Zhangguo asked directly.


    Hao Lei said: "grandfather, they have been sent out."


    "If you let me know who did it, I will cut off his head with my own hands!" Hao Warring States said.


    It is worthy of living from the battlefield!


    People of a certain age are still so murderous!


    Hu Xiaolin praised them secretly and then said, "don''t worry, Grandpa Hao. I have a way to find them. Can you take me to Ruda''s dormitory now?


    "What do you want to do?" Hao Zhangguo frowned slightly, and Hu Xiaolin''s request had nothing to do with it.


    "You''ll see later." Hu Xiaolin deliberately sold a pass.


    "Come with me." Hao Zhangguo, with a gloomy face, pondered for a while, then got up and went out. Hu Xiaolin is not a random person in his impression, and there should be some reasons for doing so.


    Ruda''s dorm is clean. There are no extra things except desk, computer and bed. However, there are many old photos on the walls around him, most of which are from his youth.Hu Xiaolin took a cursory look, then went straight to Luda''s window, picked up a hair from the pillow towel, and asked, "grandfather Hao, is this grandfather Lu''s?"


    "Yes." Hao Zhanguo nodded and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "Use it to find grandfather Lu." Hu Xiaolin smiles mysteriously.


    Hao Lei said helplessly: "Xiao Lin, would you stop fooling around? I admit that you are very powerful, but this method you said has no basis at all


    "In my opinion, you might as well do a divination." Qin Ruoyu also has little information about Hu Xiaolin.


    "I met two Taoists last night. They may be good at divination. If they''re here, I''m sure they''ll help me with my divination. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hao Zhangguo said angrily, "Xiao Lin, don''t be kidding. I''m not in the mood to have fun with you now."


    "Grandfather Hao, be calm." Hu Xiaolin said, his smile was replaced by seriousness, and he spat out a few dry and obscure words.


    Before the public could ask Hu Xiaolin what these words meant, Hu Xiaolin''s hair suddenly burned. At that time, it turned into nothingness.


    That''s it?


    When Hu Xiaolin was stunned, a black ball suddenly appeared in the air. The ball, the size of a thumb, revolved around Hu Xiaolin twice at a very fast speed, and then got out of the window.


    At this point, the "search spell" in the operation is completely completed.


    "You stay here and wait for me." Hu Xiaolin broke the window without saying a word.


    "Xiao Lin, this is the third floor!" After shouting, Hao Lei runs to the window and sees Hu Xiaolin on the ground.

 Chapter 1109

    Hu Xiaolin''s toes fell to the ground and ran forward like a spring, releasing the huge recoil force generated in an instant. He turned his head and grinned at Hao Lei, and said in a loud voice, "sister Lei, don''t go out." With that, he rolled out like a whirlwind.


    Hao Zhangguo only felt that a remnant passed in front of his eyes and disappeared in an instant. Even the sentry at the gate didn''t catch Hu Xiaolin.


    They only felt that there was a breeze blowing around them. When they turned their heads, Hu Xiaolin had already run dozens of meters away.


    "When is Xiao Lin so powerful?" Hao Zhangguo''s eyes were full of shock. Hu Xiaolin is really not a thing in the pool. In a short period of time, he has become so strong.


    "I don''t know." Hao Lei didn''t lie. She had no idea how many tricks Hu Xiaolin had hidden. However, what he saw and heard yesterday is beyond his understanding of "ancient warrior".


    Qin Ruoyu looked at the place where Hu Xiaolin disappeared, his eyes were full of surprise, surprise and a little worry. Hu Xiaolin was alone in this trip, and he didn''t know what he would face.


    "Ha ha ha, the old man is pressing the right treasure this time." When Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu were thinking wildly, Hao Zhangguo suddenly gave out a hearty laugh and encouraged them: "Xiao Lei, you should take this opportunity. If we can have a son and a half with Xiao Lin in the future, our Hao family may also be among the top families in China. Even if they can''t, they are definitely the best in the secondary family. "


    Hao Lei coquettishly said: "grandfather, don''t talk nonsense, light rain is still here."


    Hao Zhangguo looked at the shy Hao Lei and the flustered Qin Ruoyu, and said with a smile, "Ruoyu, whether you can get back what belongs to you depends on what kind of decision you make."


    Qin Ruoyu was stunned for a moment and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Hao Lei curled her lips and said, "grandfather, where are you like that. You''re a little bit of an elbow. If I fall out of favor in the future, I''ll see how proud you are. "


    Qin Ruoyu said hastily, "Xiaolei, I won''t compete with you."


    "Silly girl." Hao Lei pinched Qin Ruoyu''s face and said with a smile, "I''m not a villain. If I don''t want to give up, I won''t push you to Xiaolin. "


    "You two should get along well in the future. It''s about the future of all of us. Xiaolei, you don''t have to go home to live in the future. Move to Ruoyu. It''s convenient for Xiaolin to come here in the future. " With that, Hao Zhangguo turns and walks away, as if he doesn''t notice Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei''s strange eyes.


    For Hao Zhangguo, the decision was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it. Since ancient times, the law of the jungle, who can do more work, how many strong men will be safe? What''s more, Hao Lei will get married sooner or later. It''s better to let her find happiness by herself than to find her a mother-in-law.


    A black ball made of Ruda''s hair flies rapidly.


    This is the best way to catch up with Xiao Lin. Where they passed, the pedestrians only felt that there was a strong wind passing by, and then they returned to normal.


    Some people noticed the fast running Hu Xiaolin, but before they could take photos, Hu Xiaolin lost the conclusion.


    Black ball soon left Henglin City, followed by Hu Xiaolin also followed it to the outskirts of Henglin city. The black ball moved forward for more than ten minutes and finally slowed down.


    Hu Xiaolin also changed from running fast to walking slowly.


    "Even if the island devils come to China, they dare to kidnap the old man. You can''t deceive anyone in China?" Full of frivolous voice suddenly rang out, is ready to lightly close to Hu Xiaolin startled.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Bai, are you going to do justice again? However, I think this man is fierce, fierce and murderous. He should be a master. You must be very careful not to be chopped to death. " Although the words were full of concern, it was only when I listened carefully that I found that there was a hint of schadenfreude in them.


    "Dead bald ass, get out of here at once. If you disturb my good deeds, I will break you up and throw you into the river to feed you son of a bitch. " Angry in a frivolous voice.


    "Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Benefactor Bai, if you have that ability, just do it. " The monk didn''t seem to take benefactor Bai''s threat to heart at all.


    "If you''ve finished your nonsense, kill yourself." The harsh Chinese language gave Hu Xiaolin a sense of deja vu.


    Hu Xiaolin walked forward for more than ten minutes, and his eyes suddenly brightened. The first people he saw were crazy boy and Luda lying on the ground, whose life and death were uncertain.


    On his left is a handsome young man in white casual clothes, white leather shoes, sword eyebrows and stars. Although it is autumn and the weather turns slightly cold, he still holds a folding fan in his left hand and a long sword with white handle and sheath in his right hand.


    It is the appearance of this man that blocks the way of the mad man.


    On the right side of the madman is a young monk with nine ring scars on his head and a yellow Buddha''s clothes. The man was holding a Huangtong Zen stick in his right hand, and his face was wearing a compassionate smile.Although his eyes became a crack because of the smile, and his eyes also drifted around, he could always observe the madman''s every move.


    The sudden appearance of Hu Xiaolin makes the crazy boy frown slightly, makes the young man in white feel confused, and makes the young monk curious.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Hu Xiaolin.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect you to come here." The crazy boy is as close as a cheetah that can jump up at any time. The palm of the hand was also put on the handle of the knife because of tension.


    "Benefactor, this man is skilled. I''m afraid you''re not an opponent." The young monk looked at Wuthering and reminded with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "aren''t there still two chivalrous men here who uphold justice?"


    "That''s nature." The young man in White said with a proud face, and then said with a moderate appearance: "I am a handsome man, handsome and handsome. I am a man named" jade face Lang Jun "by the people of the world. This time I left the clan in order to fight against evils, fight against injustice, and return a bright future to the Chinese nation. "


    The young monk said with a smile: "don''t you go after the little Taoist of Bodhi Taoist temple?"


    "I don''t think you''re dumb. TanSui Daoyou and I are friends of life and death. How can we use the disgusting word "chasing" for our fate! I advise you to pay attention to your words and never make mistakes Bai Wuyou denounced.


    "What a mess!"


    Hu Xiaolin muttered a word, and then suddenly remembered that the tall girl with open mouth "little villain" and closed mouth "little villain" was the grain of Bodhi Taoist temple.


    Have fun!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I have something to do with the Bodhi Taoist temple."


    "Benefactor Bai, I just thought of a very important question. This guy seems to be called Hu Xiaolin. I remember that little Taoist of Bodhi Taoist temple once mentioned his name When the young monk finished, he sang a Buddha''s name.

 Chapter 1110

    "Lying trough!" Bai Wuyou jumps up to a height of Zhang Xu. With the sound of gold and iron, the sword in his hand has come out of its sheath and points to Hu Xiaolin. He angrily says, "it''s you who are a thief. Today I will take off your dog''s head and give justice to those mortals." With that, he quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and opened the album.


    There is a picture of Hu Xiaolin on it.


    Bai Wuyou seriously compared the half ring, then put the mobile phone into his pocket, sneered: "boy, how do you want to die?"


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the young monk suddenly chanted a Buddha''s name. With a flash of his body, he stood in front of the crazy little man and said, "I''m afraid you can''t escape today, island benefactor."


    The crazy man''s eyes quickly turned a few circles and said in a loud voice: "Hu Xiaolin, these two guys are very difficult. Why don''t you and I work together to get rid of them first, and then settle our grudges? "


    "Even if I was killed by them, I would not join hands with you." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. Bai Wuyou and the young monk are a little interesting. Maybe they can learn more about the secrets of the Jianghu.


    "You have a lot of backbone. I haven''t found out before." Bai Wuyou praised him, shook his wrist, took a sword flower, looked at the crazy boy and said, "Hu Xiaolin, we''ll settle our account later. Now, I''m going to kill this devil first. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run." Hu Xiaolin then stepped back two steps and said with a smile, "you go on."


    "Baga!"


    The crazy boy scolded angrily and said in a ferocious voice: "since you two Chinese pigs want to die, don''t blame me for being rude." As the words fell, the sword came out of its sheath.


    "A modest gentleman!"


    Bai Wuyou roared, and his body turned into a white shadow. The long sword in his hand with layers of sword light, mercilessly toward the crazy man''s head.


    "Against the wind, cut it!"


    While the mad man roared, he turned into a black light and rushed up. The samurai sword held high in his hand was even fiercely cut down.


    Bang!


    The sound of jingtiejiao came, and they retreated in a flash. At the moment of landing, the crazy man staggered backward two steps, stamped his left foot hard, and then stood firm.


    Bai Wuyou staggered back four steps, then he took off the power of the crazy boy and stood firm again.


    The outcome is not yet known.


    But strength has been proved.


    "The disciples of Haoran sect are just like this!" The crazy man sneered, and the samurai sword slowly returned to the scabbard. His upper body leaned forward, ready for the next move.


    "You Island devils are so arrogant and arrogant. Today, I''ll show you the real "gentleman''s sword technique." With that, Bai Wuyou jumps forward and rushes towards the crazy man like falling off. His clear voice comes again: "the first move, turn the tide."


    "Pull out the knife and chop!"


    Crazy little man said also rushed up.


    Ping Pong


    The sound of gold and iron is incessant, and it''s hard to separate them. Hu Xiaolin is a competent audience, ready to watch the fight between the two. This Bai Wuyou is a bit interesting. If you don''t agree, you''ll attack.


    The young monk''s eyes have been staring at crazy little man and Bai Wuyou.


    Dang


    Suddenly, the harsh sound of the golden Iron Cross came, the crazy boy suddenly stopped, and Bai Wuyou left the battle circle with a backward jump. His arm holding the sword trembled from the distance, and the clothes on his left arm were cut off.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for dodging in time, it would have become the ghost of the mad man.


    "The disciples of Haoran sect are just like this." Crazy little man a face proud, disdain way: "you can roll, today I am in a good mood, spared your dog life."


    "We''ll come again if we can." Although Bai Wuyou said so, he didn''t mean to rush up.


    "Amitabha!" The young monk suddenly eulogized the name of Buddha and said solemnly, "Devils of the island, ah, no, the benefactor. I think the sabre technique is exquisite and powerful. I think it must be an island expert. Now I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide, and the Buddha of the province will do it. "


    Poof


    Hu Xiaolin nearly sprayed out the gum he had just dropped into his mouth.


    Make people commit suicide before they start! This guy is also a miracle!


    "Little bald ass, if you have that ability, just do it." I''m not afraid of crazy men. Now there are three ancient warriors here. It''s better to fight with all your strength than to run away in a hurry.


    "My Buddha is merciful, but you will die! Ah, today the Buddha will let you learn the "magic wand technique" of Prajna temple Then the young monk rushed up.


    With the swing of Huang Tong''s staff, the twelve brass rings also shook violently. The young monk''s moves are open and close, murderous, like a madman.


    I''ll go!


    So tough!


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Bai Wuyou''s sword technique was elegant, like a dragon swimming in the water, while the young monk was furious, like a dragon swimming out of the water.Crazy little man has never seen such a deadly way of playing. He retreats for a while and can only defend passively.


    "Ha ha ha, dead bald ass, kill this island devil, and you will have more merits on your way to practice!" Bai Wuyou yelled.


    The young monk scolded angrily: "the hypocrite of Haoran sect, can''t you call my trumpet?"


    "Longzun Weide, you are a Buddhist disciple. Don''t be so stingy." Bai Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Open it for me!" Young monk, ah, no, long Zun Weide roared. His Zen stick, with the light of pitching, dashed towards the crazy man.


    Jingle


    Crisp sound came, crazy man to slide back.


    "Island devils, look at my" good conduct. " Bai Wuyou gave a strange smile and jumped on it. The long sword in the hand shook falsely, then stabbed toward the back heart of the crazy devil little man.


    "The hypocrite again Long Zun Weide yelled, and the Zen stick in his hand also waved more quickly.


    As soon as the crazy boy dodged Bai Wuyou''s sword, long Zun Weide''s Zen stick fell on his leg.


    Bang


    With a dull sound, the whole man was beaten by the great power. But he was not flustered. He waved his samurai sword and said angrily: "three section chop!"


    The voice falls down, three if have substantial sword Qi then toward long Zun Wei De split past.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the crazy boy wanted to take advantage of the situation to escape. He launched his mental power and went straight to the crazy boy. Before he had time to take out his throwing knife, he felt as if he had fallen into a swamp and could hardly move.


    Poof


    With a wave of Bai Wuyou''s long sword, he directly cleaved the crazy man''s neck. While the blood splashed, the ferocious eyes in the crazy boy''s eyes gradually faded

 Chapter 1111

    "It''s just a samurai of island country who dares to make trouble in China. It''s your destiny that you can die under my sword today. In the next life, you''d better not reincarnate and go to the island country, or I''ll kill you. " Bai Wuyou finished, his wrist trembled, the sword returned to the scabbard, and a smile like spring breeze appeared on his face again.


    This action, can be described as flowing water, at one go.


    Bai Wuyou is also very satisfied with this movement. In order to practice the skill of getting the sword into the scabbard without looking at it, he has made a lot of efforts on it.


    "Amitabha! The sea of bitterness is boundless, and the turning back is the end. Island benefactor, the Buddha ferry you into the nether world. If you see a ghost, please give me a few good words. " Long Zun Weide looks like he is compassionate.


    Bai Wuyou nodded and said, "dead bald ass, what you said is very true. This time we go down the mountain, we will surely have countless merits and virtues! "


    Longzun Weide said solemnly: "hypocrite, the Buddha wants merits and virtues in order to achieve good results as soon as possible. You hypocrite, what''s the use of virtue? What''s more, you won by sneak attack today. It''s not aboveboard. "


    "You false justice, dead donkey drinking and eating meat, false monk." Bai Wuyou jumped and scolded.


    Long Zun Weide said angrily: "you are a real villain who has done many dirty things under the banner of secret love! When the Buddha sees you, he will tell you what you have done! "


    "It''s a curse to speak ill behind your back!"


    "Your disgusting behavior is beyond description!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know you often meet women!"


    "It''s helping them out of poverty."


    "Pooh! Don''t think I didn''t know you were sneaking out last night. "


    "That''s a thousand times, ten thousand times better than you who often go in and out of red places."


    These two guys are very respectable.


    Hu Xiaolin almost vomited out his dinner.


    "You two finished? If the quarrel is over, just deal with this guy. It will affect the air quality here. " The quarrel between Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaolin was interrupted.


    Bai Wuyou turned his face and said with a smile, "Hu Xiaolin, when I kill you, it''s not too late to deal with it."


    Long Zun Weide also put away his anger and said seriously: "benefactor Bai, everyone in the Jianghu will be punished. From now on, let''s get rid of the past and work together to uphold justice. "


    Bai Wuyou said seriously, "brother Buddha, it''s reasonable. We shouldn''t care about those little things. Hu Xiaolin, in memory of you and my colleague Huaxia, I will give you ten minutes to say all your last words. Don''t worry. After you die, I will send your body home. I won''t let you abandon your body in the wilderness. "


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Bai has a kind heart and is really a hero in the world. " Long Zun said in a loud voice.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "it seems that there is no way to solve the problem between us. Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. "


    "Die Bai Wuyou''s sword came out of its sheath, and long Zun Weide also raised his Zen staff.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin suddenly called out.


    "Say it Bai Wuyou put down his sword, but his eyes turned fast. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows this guy is looking for a chance to sneak attack.


    "Since it''s a fight, you have to be a bit colorful, otherwise it''s too boring. Why don''t we make a bet? " Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    "Bet on what?" Longzun Weide is in the mood.


    Bai Wuyou pondered: "even if we gamble, we don''t have much money."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s no fun to gamble. We gamble with people."


    "Gambler?" Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide look puzzled.


    Hu Xiaolin explained: "if I lose, I will not say anything even if you ask me to wipe my neck. If you lose, how about being my little brother? I''ve been employing a lot of people recently. It''s a pity to kill you. "


    Bai Wuyou said with a sneer, "it''s like you''re really our opponent, gambling."


    A chance for you to say goodbye to the Buddha


    "Hu Xiaolin, is there anything else you want to say?" As soon as Bai Wuyou finished, he rushed to Hu Xiaolin. The long sword in his hand, with a piercing howl, fiercely cleaved toward Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    Long Zun Weide rushed over without saying a word. Where the staff passes, the wind blows everywhere, and the dead leaves are flying.


    "Lie down!" Hu Xiaolin roared, and his mental strength was also brought into full play. At that time, long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou just stopped there like a power-off puppet.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Before they knew why, they got a punch on the bridge of their nose. Immediately after that, there was a piercing cry, tears and snot.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you dare to sneak attack!" Bai Wuyou growled.


    "It''s not the act of a hero!" Longzun Weide echoed."Do you have to tell the rules before you fight with others? Bai Wuyou, if you are a real gentleman, would you sneak attack just now? Long Zun Weide, if you were a hero, would you fight two against one? " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Bai Wuyou snorted bitterly, turned his head and said, "dead bald ass, did you just use all your strength?"


    "We must do our best to punish evildoers and evildoers!" Long Zun Wei De snorted bitterly, then complained: "hypocrite, it''s all your fault! If you hadn''t promised Hu Xiaolin, we wouldn''t be his horsemen! "


    "If you object, can I promise? It''s half your responsibility, too! " Bai Wuyou growled.


    "You two talk slowly. I''m going to save people." Hu Xiaolin then walked towards Luda.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide look at each other, then stand up lightly. They stare at Hu Xiaolin''s back and figure out how to defeat the enemy with one blow.


    "I heard that people who practice martial arts have demons. The two of you forgot our bet. Bai Wuyou, if you want to attack me secretly, you will break the oath. Maybe you will be punished by heaven at some time. " Hu Xiaolin said without looking back.


    "The boy has eyes on his back?" The sword Bai Wuyou just raised fell down again.


    Long Zun said in a low voice, "why don''t we follow him for a while, figure out the way of this boy, and then gamble with him again!"


    Bai Wuyou''s eyes brightened and he said, "you cunning monk!" With that, he gave long Zun Weide a "don''t talk" look, and ran to clean up the body of the mad man.


    "See if you have anything valuable, or a medicine bottle." Hu xiaolintou, who had just finished his pulse for Luda and was sure that he was still alive, said.


    "How do you know what we''re doing?" Bai Wuyou with a slight frown looks at Hu Xiaolin.


    Long Zun Weide said, "benefactor Hu, what kind of ancient warrior are you?"

 Chapter 1112

    "Next time you bet, you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin finished, then went to check the body of the mad man, but who knows he had nothing but a samurai sword and a ninja dart.


    "I have come prepared! I really underestimated you Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and he regretted it. At the beginning, I went to observe Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, but I neglected the cunning of the islanders.


    But this time, it''s not a loss. At least it solves the problem of crazy boy.


    Although the experimental reagent is lost, Luda is still here. Hao Zhangguo''s research team also has experience in this field. It should not be a problem to make a new one.


    As for Zhuanggu grass, there are many in the magic Valley, and Hu Xiaolin can supply enough.


    "You get rid of the body of the crazy boy." Hu Xiaolin stood up and said.


    "We don''t do chores." Bai Wuyou said angrily.


    "It''s a pity you''re my little brother now." Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    Bai Wuyou immediately snorted like a frosted eggplant. If I had known this trouble, I shouldn''t have killed this island devil. I should have given him a breath.


    But at such a glance, Bai Wuyou found something unusual.


    "Hey, I can''t be careful! This is a ghost for death, not a crazy boy at all. " With that, Bai Wuyou ran to the crazy man and rubbed his neck with his fingers. Then he tore it gently.


    At that time, he took off a film from the face of the mad man.


    Originally, the face that Hu Xiaolin still remembers has become a strange face. However, after careful observation, we will find that this man''s face is similar to the madman''s, and his body shape is similar to the madman''s.


    "Transfiguration!" Long Zun Weide exclaimed.


    Bai Wuyou said with disdain: "he hasn''t practiced this technique yet. At most, it can only be regarded as makeup. The things of the island devils are all stolen from our Huaxia country. Some of them are just fur With that, he shook his wrist and shattered the film.


    "Get rid of the body." Although Hu Xiaolin was a little curious, he didn''t ask.


    "All right." Bai Wuyou curled his mouth, took out a small white medicine bottle from his pocket, cut a few holes on the Ninja''s body with his long sword, then opened the lid and scattered some powder.


    Hiss Hiss Hiss


    With the harsh sound, the island Ninja also appeared bursts of white smoke. As the white smoke rose, his body turned into thick water and penetrated into the ground.


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Weide proclaimed the name of Buddha and said, "be a good man in the next life. Don''t be born on the island; otherwise, the Buddha will kill you."


    Hu Xiaolin ate just the lesson, also dare not move Ruda''s body without authorization. He examined the surroundings with great mental strength and found that there was an anti infantry mine under Ruda''s body.


    If this thing explodes, even the vigorous ancient warrior will be seriously injured.


    "If you don''t want to be blown up into a sieve, find a place to hide." Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    What did Hu Xiaolin find?


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide were stunned for a moment, then they hid behind the big tree, intending to see what new tricks Hu Xiaolin played.


    In order to cover up his ability, Hu Xiaolin grabs at the void. At that moment, the powerful mental force wrapped up Ruda and pulled him over like lightning. At the same time, the powerful mental force also formed an invisible shield in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Bang!


    When the explosion came, metal debris splashed all over the sky. At the same time, there was a harsh sound around. When the steel balls towards Hu Xiaolin hit the mental shield, the air around them began to ripple.


    Before Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide had time to peek, they hid their bodies because of the terrible waves. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin''s blood splashed in his mind.


    When the explosion fell, they quickly stretched out their heads and saw Hu Xiaolin standing in the same place.


    This guy has no dust, let alone blood. Not only Hu Xiaolin is OK, but also Ruda is intact.


    "How is this done?" Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide look at Hu Xiaolin with horror in their eyes. Is it difficult that this guy has crossed the realm of philosophy and entered the realm of legend?


    Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?


    "Just a little trick." Hu Xiaolin said lightly, then called Hao Zhangguo, told him the specific location, and reminded him to let Hao Ren come.


    Hao Zhangguo knew Hu Xiaolin''s mind and that he didn''t want more people to have an accident, so he agreed.


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin let Bai Wuyou cut some branches with a long sword, made a simple stretcher, let them carry the comatose Luda, then slowly walk down the mountain.


    Although Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide were full of resentment, they didn''t resist. Hu Xiaolin''s strength is not something they can contend with. The argument is just self humiliation.When the party came to the foot of the mountain, Hao Ren had been waiting for a long time with the special team of night devils.


    "Xiao Lin, how is grandfather Lu? Have you found the experimental drug? " Hao Ren, who is full of anxieties, rushes up to Hu Xiaolin, and his team-mates around him are also relieved.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "grandfather Lu just passed out. It''s OK. The experimental medicine has not been found yet. The island devil we just killed is just a ghost for death. "


    "It must not fall into the hands of the islanders." The cold light in Hao Ren''s eyes was twinkling, and his killing intention was boiling.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "take it easy. I''ll find them. Give me a car and you can take grandfather Lu back. "


    "What about us?" Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide asked at the same time. Both of them are curious about Hu Xiaolin''s ancient martial arts and want to follow him to see how many tricks he has.


    "Brother Ren, let them protect sister Lei and sister Ruoyu. I will go back soon." With that, Hu Xiaolin got into the black SUV Hao rengei had prepared and left.


    Hao Ren watched Hu Xiaolin leave, then said: "two friends, please."


    "Does Hu Xiaolin cooperate with you?" Bai Wuyou looks at Hao Ren and his dignified teammates.


    Hao Ren said seriously, "he is my most important friend."


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Weide declared a Buddha''s name and said seriously: "benefactor Hu, you really have a deep secret. Captain, please lead the way ahead. We have to finish the task of benefactor Hu. "


    Bai Wuyou said angrily, "dead bald donkey, I didn''t expect that you would rebel so soon and become Hu Xiaolin''s running dog!"


    "Benefactor Hu may not be as unbearable as younger martial sister Gushui said." With that, long Zun Weide went to the SUV with his Zen stick.


    "Not humble, not arrogant, dignified, as expected, there is a master style!" Hao Ren said with envy.


    "Master fart, he is a wine and meat monk!" Bai Wuyou snorted, then hurriedly ran after him and asked, "monk, do you really believe what this guy said?"

 Chapter 1113

    Hu Xiaolin drives away, then casts a "search curse" on the samurai sword and Ninja dart. These two items are the personal belongings of the island ninja. Although he died, he definitely stayed with the crazy man and others.


    With the completion of the spell, the Ninja dart buzzed. Then, as if by the invisible force of traction, floating up. It swayed a few times in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, then went out of the car window and flew rapidly forward.


    Hu Xiaolin slammed the accelerator hard, and this large displacement off-road vehicle also jumped out like a tiger. Along the way, Hu Xiaolin drove the car very fast. Ninja darts could fly with the hood according to Hu Xiaolin''s wishes, and did not cause a sensation.


    However, Hu Xiaolin caused a lot of abuse, the car is too fast.


    Before I knew it, I came to the airport.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to follow the Ninja dart, looking for the crazy man and others, but it suddenly fell on the cover.


    "What''s the situation? Is it hard to be a crazy devil? Has the little man gone Hu Xiaolin stopped the car in a hurry, then picked up the Ninja dart and recited the "search curse" again.


    The Ninja dart in the center of the palm of the hand gently beat a few times and didn''t fly.


    "Damn it


    Hu Xiaolin murmured. He stuffed the Ninja dart into his pocket, quickly walked into the waiting hall, took out his mobile phone, dialed Hao Zhangguo''s phone, and said, "Grandpa Hao, please call the airport and ask them to find out which flight the crazy boy is on."


    Hao Zhangguo answered and hung up. Soon, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rang again, this time from Hao Lei. "Xiao Lin, I didn''t find any information about the crazy man. However, a private plane from the island country took off two and a half hours ago. According to the speed of the plane, it has now left the country. " Said Hao Lei.


    "Damn it!" Hu Xiaolin cursed and said, "can you beat them down?"


    "Don''t dream. It''s going to cause a big dispute." Hao Lei gave a reply without thinking about it. She actually wanted to shoot the plane down. I also know that as long as Hao Zhangguo makes a phone call, the coastal side will take action.


    But in that way, Hao Warring States will definitely be ruled, and the Hao family will also suffer a huge blow.


    "It''s cheaper for them." Hu Xiaolin said with gnashing teeth. This time, if we can meet the crazy boy, we can make him stay in China completely and become the fertilizer of flowers and plants by relying on his strong mental power.


    Unfortunately, time does not wait for me!


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and went back to the car and left the airport.


    When he came to the research institute again, Ruda had woken up. He was jumping in the room and swearing. He wanted to grab Hao Ren''s gun and go to the street to fight with some Islanders.


    Hu Xiaolin really did not expect that the gentle Ruda should also have such an anxious side.


    "Dazi, don''t make a fuss. If we lose something, we can study it again. Isn''t that plan already in shape? As long as we make another one. " Hao Zhanguo comforted.


    "On the horse!" Ruda scolded bitterly, pulled off the white coat on the hanger, and hurried into the research room without paying attention to Hu Xiaolin who just came back.


    "Xiao Lin, you don''t mind, this guy lost his temper, that''s his virtue." Hao said with relief. Hu Xiaolin is in charge of the supply of Zhuanggu grass, which makes him lose everything.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "grandfather Hao, it''s OK. I can understand."


    Hao Zhangguo hugged his fist and then hurriedly followed him. Without looking back, he told Hao Ren to block the whole research institute and adjust the security level to red.


    The so-called red alert means that all personnel are not allowed to go out; at the same time, the incoming and outgoing telephone calls should be monitored and tracked; letters and parcels should also be checked and opened when necessary.


    When Hu Xiaolin sees that it''s OK here, Hao Ren starts to be busy, so he shouts Qin Ruoyu, and Hao Lei leaves. Sitting on the sofa in a daze, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide also quickly picked up the blade and rushed to catch up.


    On the way back, Hao Lei drove instead, and Qin Ruoyu sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Hu Xiaolin, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are sitting in the back row. Perhaps because of the presence of a lady, Bai Wuyou and long Zun did not quarrel as usual.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that they are pretending to keep a high cold style and save being despised.


    "Xiao Lin, I want to go to the store. If yu wants to go to the store, where are you going?" Hao Lei, who was driving, asked.


    "If I want to help justice, I will go to places where there are many bad people." Bai Wuyou''s righteous words.


    "Amitabha, I just want to walk around and enlighten ordinary people." Longzun Weide looks like an enigmatic man.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "sister Lei, pull over and stop. You and sister Ruoyu, let''s go. If there''s anything, just call me right away. "


    Hao Lei answered and pulled over.


    Hu Xiaolin watched the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup car leave, then said with a smile: "Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide, you haven''t had breakfast, have you?"Bai Wuyou nodded and said, "yes. When monk and I were going to have breakfast this morning, we met the island devils with suspicious behavior, so we ran after them. "


    Long Zun Weide sighed: "I feel a little hungry in my stomach."


    "I''ll treat you to breakfast." Hu Xiaolin then stopped the taxi by the side of the road.


    But when I got on the bus, there was a new situation. Longzun Weide''s Zen stick couldn''t fit in at all. Helpless, can only be placed outside the window. The taxi driver listened to the jingling sound and said curiously, "little brother, you are both monks and swordsmen. Is this making a movie?"


    Hu Xiaolin said without thinking: "yes. I just hired them, right? "


    The taxi driver looked in the rearview mirror and said, "this monk looks like a rich man! The man in white looks very evil. Is he a villain


    "Yes, brother, you can even see this? I just like this kid''s bad looks. Isn''t it good to be a flower gatherer? Then he was caught by the monk and killed with a stick. " Hu Xiaolin talks nonsense.


    Long Zun Weide laughs after listening to it. The plot is simply wonderful.


    Bai Wuyou almost scolded his mother. I''m the best of the third generation of Haoran sect disciples! The flower gatherer? I Pooh! Man, as long as you make your name known, the woman you are after can build a company.


    Between talking and laughing, the taxi stopped in front of the "Babu Tianlong" teahouse.


    "Isn''t this a teahouse?" Bai Wuyou said suspiciously.


    "Can''t the teahouse have breakfast? The cooks in this place are pretty good. Let''s go. It''s my treat today. All you eat, drink and play are mine. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome." Long Zun Weide then walked into the hall and said in a loud voice, "shopkeeper, give me ten beef buns, a bowl of seafood porridge and a dish of pickles."


    "Sorry, No." The waiter resisted the impulse to laugh. Where is this wonderful monk from? Don''t you know it''s a high-end teahouse?

 Chapter 1114

    "Why not!"


    Just now, Longzun Weide was just like an old hen pinched by her neck. Her embarrassed face turned red. How come such a luxurious teahouse doesn''t even have such earthy food? I would have kept it down.


    "Of course, we don''t sell beef buns to monks. If you make a dish of shredded cucumber, they will certainly have some in the nest." Bai Wuyou says "Hua La," and the folding fan opens. His face is also covered with a handsome smile, smile: "beauty, do you have fresh shrimp Shaomai?"


    Bai Wuyou is really handsome.


    Because of his charming smile, the handsome waiter also had a blush on his face and said in a soft voice, "yes. Sir, we have shrimp, potato, straw mushroom, purple potato and laver


    "Thank you." Bai Wuyou picked up his eyebrows and asked again, "do you have preserved egg and lean meat porridge? If not, wonton will do


    The waiter nodded and said, "there are preserved egg and lean meat porridge, millet and mung bean porridge, eight treasure porridge and five color rice porridge. Wonton has plain stuffing and meat stuffing. What would you like


    "A cage of purple potato and wheat, a cage of fresh shrimp, a cage of straw mushroom and wheat, a bowl of five color rice porridge, two marinated eggs or tea eggs." Bai Wuyou then closed the folding fan and finally said "thank you.".


    The waiter quickly wrote it down, then turned his head, put his hands together and said, "master, what would you like to eat?"


    Long Zun Weide''s head wandered around a few times, and finally found the mini menu hanging on the wall. He ran over and said, "three large beef pancakes, two large bowls of mutton soup, and five stewed chicken wings, that''s all. By the way, put more garlic in the broth


    Fake monk!


    The waiter was stunned, and there was a little disdain in his eyes. If I had known this guy was a liar, I shouldn''t have been so polite to him. Return master, I Pooh!


    The cashier also calculated the bill based on the meals and said, "gentlemen, a total of 850 yuan."


    "What?" Bai Wuyou almost jumped up, "why is it so expensive? Why don''t you rob it? " Then he grabbed his trouser pocket. There was only 150 yuan in it, which was not enough.


    He''s not shy.


    "Together." Hu Xiaolin then ordered breakfast according to his personal preference, and urged: "hurry up, my two little brothers are hungry, waiting to eat."


    Hu Xiaolin is a senior member of Babu Tianlong and Xie Long''s most important friend. The waiter was just about to carry out Xie Long''s arrangement when he saw Hu Xiaolin squeeze his eyes.


    "Mr. Hu, the total is 1180 yuan," the waiter said with a smile


    After paying the bill, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "is brother long here? Please inform him that I have come to dinner. Later, I''ll entertain these two friends and ask them to help me think about some interesting places. "


    There''s a lot of information in it.


    The cashier nodded, picked up his cell phone and ran upstairs.


    Although Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are ancient warriors, they also have certain strength; but their mountain gates are in the vast mountains, and they have no industry; although they got thousands of dollars when they went down the mountain, they only knew after they went down the mountain that the price was terrible, and the money was not enough.


    If they hadn''t been used to the hard life and lived in seclusion all the way, they might have gone bankrupt.


    As soon as breakfast was put on the table, the two hungry people put down their chopsticks. When they found that the food in the stall was much better than that in the roadside stall, they even threw away their arms and wolfed down.


    Hu Xiaolin ate his breakfast slowly and looked at them in his spare time.


    "Yummy, it''s so yummy. This is the best meal I''ve had since I went down the mountain. " Bai Wuyou sighed.


    "I didn''t expect the beef pancakes to be so delicious! I suspect that the beef I ate before is fake. " Long Zun Weide''s mouth is full of oil.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I want to eat more. Now that you are with me, I will never starve you, and I will fatten you up for nothing. "


    How can this sound so awkward!


    It''s the same as a pig farmer!


    "Brother Kobayashi, you''re really brilliant when you come to our store." Before Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide have time to ask the meaning of "Bai Bai Pangpang Pang", Xie long and Zhou Ziwen, who are hiding at the door and eavesdropping for a while, come out quickly.


    "Brother long, if I don''t come here, business is booming. Throughout Henglin City, there are few teahouses that can make this delicious food. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaomian said: "this is not the meaning of Xiao Longquan''s words. Brother long wanted to arrange for you some time ago. You must give face. "


    Xie long also understood the meaning and said quickly, "brother Xiaolin, don''t be polite to me. Today, I''m the host, eating, drinking and playing are all my business. By the way, the expenses of your two friends are also mine. " Said, eyes also fell on the white worry and long Zun Weide.After a chat, the two sides got to know each other. When Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide learned that Zhou Ziwen was also an ancient warrior, they even stood up and reported to their families.


    When Zhou Ziwen knew that they were all school children, he also had a little dignified on his face and looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously. This guy is really bold. Even the children of the school dare to abduct him, and they are not afraid to set fire to him.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide did not respond as much as Zhou Ziwen, and they had never heard of the Zhou family in Nantai.


    Having enough to eat and drink, the RV arranged by Xie long also drove to the door. After Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide got on the bus, they were even more eye-catching, just like granny Liu''s visit to Grand View Garden. The most luxurious car they took along the way was the Volkswagen Passat taxi.


    Zhou Ziwen patiently explained to them that the three soon became a group. Especially after Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide learned that Zhou Ziwen was popular and spicy with Xie long, their eyes were also full of enthusiasm.


    They are young people in their twenties, and they are new to the world of flowers. How can they resist such temptation? What''s more, their purpose of going down the mountain is to experience, and their master also allows them to experience human suffering.


    After a while, the car drove into an ugly courtyard. As soon as the saloon car stopped in front of the building, a dozen beautiful women with different features gathered around, whining words like "boss", "Sir" and "welcome".


    "Where is this?" Longzun Weide, who was about to get off the bus, was scared back directly and said in a trembling voice: "Ladies benefactor, you must be clean. Buddha, that poor monk is a serious person."


    Bai Wuyou turned his head and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do? I will never betray younger martial sister Gushui! "

 Chapter 1115

    "You''ve never seen this before." Hu Xiaolin pushes away Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, who are in front of him, and walks towards the shop.


    "Boss Hu, I''ll show you the way. This is the best market in Henglin city. I''m sure it will satisfy you. " Zhou Ziwen also rushed to catch up. He just talked with Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide. He was embarrassed to fool them.


    Xie long said with a smile: "you two, you really don''t go in?"


    "Don''t go in." Bai Wuyou and Longzun Weide''s brain melon seeds shake like a rattle drum, but their eyes turn fast and look at the more than ten enchanting people.


    "Don''t be blinded by what''s in front of you," Xie said. This is the most serious luxury club in Henglin. These girls, so enthusiastic, make customers feel at home, let you experience the warmth of home. Customer first, personal second, has always been the business philosophy here


    After a pause, Xie long said, "if you don''t go in, I''ll go in. Boss Hu is my most important customer. I can''t neglect him. By the way, if you are bored, you can go there and have a rest. We will come out tomorrow morning. " Then he pointed to the right side.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide turn around and find that it is a transparent glass room with several big sofas.


    If you sit here, won''t you be seen as a monkey?


    When they look back, Xie long is almost in the store.


    "Boss Xie, you didn''t cheat us, did you?" He said, "I''ll catch up with you.".


    Long Zun Weide added: "boss Xie, if you do good every day, the disaster will be far away; if you do evil every day, the happiness will be far away. You can''t cheat us!"


    Xie long spread his hand and said helplessly, "what did I do with you? No Besides, I''m just a mortal. How can I be your opponent. If you don''t want to do it, who can force you? Forget it, I Xie long kindly ask you to be smart, you don''t appreciate it. My money doesn''t come from the wind. I''m free. "


    "Don''t be angry, boss Xie. We just ask one more question." White worry see Xie long face is not good, also chat up smile.


    Long Zun Weide also confessed: "it''s the Buddha. No, I''m worried too much. Thank you very much. We really think too much. Hypocrite, let''s go. Let''s experience life. "


    Two people are feeling, Xie long has gone in. They are afraid that no one will pay the bill, and they are in a hurry to follow. The waiter had been instructed by Zhou Ziwen for a long time, and they walked upstairs with a smile.


    This resting place hidden in the courtyard was originally Xie Long''s invisible industry, but at the beginning, it mainly engaged in recreational activities such as bath, chess, billiards, cigar bar and so on.


    Since he got to know Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei through Hu Xiaolin, Xie long built a kitchen and restaurant here and contracted it to Qin Ruoyu. In Xie Long''s opinion, the most important thing is to get along with Hu Xiaolin.


    Through the recent improvement, it has changed from a luxury club to an ecological park.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide come to the front of a room on the second floor under the guidance of the waiter. The smiling waiter said in a crisp voice, "Mr. Xie, Mr. Hu and Mr. Zhou are inside." Then he turned and left.


    Looking at each other, they pushed open the thick frosted glass door and were almost washed out by the heat wave. It turns out that this is a huge sweat steaming room. Hu Xiaolin, Xie long and Zhou Ziwen are lying in the pool chatting and enjoying themselves.


    So this is a serious place!


    When they saw that there was no woman in the room, they were relieved and swaggered in. They have been staying in small hotels recently, and their baths are also cold water. Although martial arts practitioners are strong and strong, cold water will not cause cold and headache, but after all, it is not as comfortable as hot water.


    Xie long opened the delicate wooden box beside him, took out a cigar to light, and began to puff. "Romeo and Juliet''s Short Churchill, do you want to try? My favorite cigar. "


    Long Zun Weide shook his head.


    "I''ll try." Bai Wuyou became interested. He sat down beside Xie long and began to ask him about the difference between cigars and cigarettes. Xie long is an old smoker and a famous eggplant taster in Henglin city. He is very reasonable. I admire you so much.


    Hu Xiaolin saw Bai Wuyou talking and laughing with a cigar and said, "long Zun, here is red wine. You can drink whatever you like. Anyway, brother long will pay for it. "


    "Then I''m welcome." Longzun Weide has long wanted to taste red wine. It''s just that I didn''t act because of my face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Hu Xiaolin is enjoying himself, Cui Jinxin, who is hiding in the woods outside Mushutan village, decides to take action for a happy life.


    Sun Bingying throws Cui Jinxin''s coat and short sleeve on the ground and hands him a bundle of dry firewood. "It''s called asking for mercy. You''ll have to cry louder later. If Cui Shufen doesn''t forgive you, you''ll blow your mouth. Don''t be reluctant to fight, or no one will speak for you. " Sun Bingying asked.Although Cui Jinxin was frozen to death, he agreed to carry the dry wood on his back. "I''m waiting for you, Ying? Or go home? " Cui Jinxin, who has been fascinated by sun Bingying recently, is reluctant to part for a moment.


    "Of course I''ll wait for you here. Hurry up. It''s almost noon now. It''s warm and there are many people in the village. " Sun Bingying also kisses Cui Jinxin and says with a smile, "our happy life depends on you. Don''t let me down."


    Cui Jinxin nodded heavily, then walked out of the woods and walked towards the mushroom village with his head high, like a soldier who died generously.


    Which part of the song is this?


    Before he entered the village, the villagers who had just returned from the farmland found him.


    Hu Xiaolin, you are cheap!


    Cui Jinxin scolded secretly, then lowered his head and walked quickly to the home where Hu Xiaolin''s parents were. Curious villagers also followed, and soon formed a huge team.


    Hu Shuxiang, who is working in the mushroom bacon workshop, hears the sound outside and goes out curious. He also sees Cui Jinxin, who is "pleading guilty".


    "Uncle, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Cui Jinxin also saw Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, and knelt down on the ground with a loud cry. He knocked his head heavily.


    "Cui Jinxin, what are you doing?" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, frowned.


    "I''m here to apologize to you, to my aunt, to sister butterfly and to Xiaolin." Cui Jinxin said aloud.

 Chapter 1116

    "Cui Jinxin is here to admit his mistake."


    "The child finally turned over and realized that he was wrong!"


    "You think too much. He has no place to earn money. He thinks of Xiao Lin again."


    "This is an immature wolf. Sooner or later, he will bite Xiaolin."


    "Shufen is such a good man. Why is his brother so bad! And this Cui Jinxin, he''s such a jerk. "


    "Son of a bitch, if you had left me, you would have kicked him out."


    "Go and tell brother Shuxiang."


    "You two don''t want to make trouble. Shu Xiang wants face. He can''t do such a thing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the villagers talk about it, they fall into a state of encirclement. Standing on the steps, Hu Shuxiang''s face turned green and red, red and black, and his brows were always wrinkled.


    "Jin Xin, get up first. If you have anything to do, get up." Hu Shuxiang thought for more than ten minutes before he thought that Cui Jinxin should get up first and find a place where no one could talk about the rest.


    It''s not convenient for the villagers to talk and deal with things. If they don''t do well, it''s a joke. At the same time, Hu Shuxiang also had some regrets. What did he do when he had nothing to do? If you hide in the bacon shop, it may not be this situation.


    "Uncle, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up." Cui Jinxin''s face is serious, but he smiles in his heart. It''s also a good choice to meet Hu Shuxiang here. As long as we make this matter big, we don''t worry that they won''t forgive us.


    "I can''t be her home without your aunt here." Hu Shuxiang also went out of his way. If it was a big deal, he would become a wife fearing person, and this would not be without a piece of meat. Besides, Cui Shufen has been suffering since she married Lao Hu. Since Hu Xiaolin got rich, her family has been much more relaxed.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, felt that he should respect her.


    "Then I''ll kneel here and wait for my aunt to come." Cui Jinxin also gave up. It''s not cold at noon on the day of anti Zhengda. If it''s a big deal, it will be consumed. I don''t believe that Hu Shuxiang can be calm.


    "Cui Jinxin, it''s too much for you to do this. Don''t you force uncle Shuxiang to promise you?" Passing Peng Anhu squeezed out of the crowd and exposed Cui Jinxin''s intention.


    "Anhu, let''s not talk nonsense with him, just drag him out." Sun Minqiang''s temper is more irritable, and directly adopts the simplest method.


    Cui Jinxin was not afraid and said in a loud voice, "if you throw me out, I will come back. If you beat me out, I will climb back. I''m here today to apologize to my uncle and my aunt. "


    He''s tough on horses!


    Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang frowned, and they didn''t know what to do!


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said in a deep voice, "Anhu, help me to call your aunt over. By the way, I''ll inform Xiaoya


    "I see, uncle." Peng Anhu dropped a sentence, turned around and ran. He didn''t look back to remind him: "Minqiang, don''t mess around, or you''ll disgrace uncle Shuxiang."


    Sun Minqiang answered, and said in a loud voice, "everyone step back. The movement of speech is also smaller. And the words that shouldn''t be said, don''t say any more. Auntie Shufen will be here in a moment. Let''s not add to her


    The villagers stepped back in a hurry, and their voices became quiet. Hu Xiaolin''s performance in the last two years has been seen by everyone, and we all know that this is their housework.


    But if Cui Jinxin were sensible today, it would be nothing more. If you still dare to curse your mother, throw him out.


    After a while, Cui Shufen, frowning and gloomy, walked in quickly. Following closely, Xu Mengya, who has a strange face, also runs here.


    "Xiaoya, here you are." Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang and Hu''s mother Cui Shufen are both smiling. This is my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I have to look up. Even when Hu''s father and mother treat Xu Mengya, they are more serious than Hu Xiaodie and Hu Xiaolin.


    "Uncle, aunt, you can deal with it as you like. I''ll listen to you." Xu Mengya said in a low voice.


    Hu Fu and Hu Mu were stunned for a moment, then they understood Xu Mengya''s meaning. As long as the daughter-in-law has no opinion, then there is no need to worry too much. As for Hu Xiaolin, it''s more convenient.


    "Er Gu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be confused with you or make you angry. Please forgive me." Cui Jinxin knew that Xu Mengya was a tough woman and felt that they should not be given too many opportunities to discuss. At the moment, he howled again, and his head hit the concrete road.


    "Jin Xin, get up first." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said.


    "I won''t get up. I''ve come to ask you to forgive me." Cui Jinxin said eloquently.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen frowned and said, "then I ask you, do you still make such mistakes in the future?"


    "No more. Second sister-in-law, I will certainly be a good person and do well in the future. I will never do anything that makes you and my uncle angry. " Cried Cui Jinxin.


    "The head of the family, then, does that make him get up?" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, asked Hu''s father for advice.Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, pondered for a while and sighed: "old lady, you can do whatever you want. If Xiao Lin comes back, I''ll talk to him. "


    "I know you save face for me." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was moved.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said with a straight face: "we are a family if we say something stupid."


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen nodded and said, "Jinxin, what if you still make such mistakes?"


    "If I can''t distinguish between good and bad in the future, I will go out and be killed by a car if I do something wrong." Cui Jinxin''s voice is very loud. Anyway, I swear I don''t want any money, and I won''t get any inspiration. Otherwise, it would not have been such a poor life. I would have made a fortune by buying lottery tickets.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said, "get up. It''s over."


    "Thank you, aunt, thank you, uncle." Cui Jinxin said with another loud voice. Sun Bingying has said before that acting should be comprehensive. Anyway, it''s not bad for the last hammer.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said, "it''s noon. Don''t go home. Let''s eat in the shop and have a drink to warm up. Anhu, help Jinxin to untie this branch. "


    Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang were busy and handed him their coats.


    Seeing that Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang left with Cui Jinxin, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, Xiaodie is at home alone. I''m not sure. I have another child. Take her to niujiaoshan farm at noon today, and let her eat with you. "


    I''m sure she will take care of you. If Cui Jinxin puts forward conditions and wants his hotel to open, you can promise him. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of Xiao Lin coming back to make trouble?" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, knows Hu Xiaolin''s temper. If that guy goes crazy, ten cows won''t come back.


    "Xiao Lin has known for a long time that Cui Jinxin is coming to apologize to you and uncle and let me deal with this matter. He said, "he doesn''t care." Xu Mengya said in a low voice.


    "Really? When did the boy change to divination? " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was surprised.


    "He told me about it before he left. Sister su''e knew about it. If you don''t believe me, please call to ask." Xu Mengya then handed the mobile phone to Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother.

 Chapter 1117

    "Elder martial brother, do you think I misunderstood Hu Xiaolin before?" Pretending to be tourists, I saw the crowd gradually dispersed and frowned at the Tasui in mushroom village.


    After two days of field visits, she found that Hu Xiaolin had a high reputation in mushroom village. When the villagers talked about Hu Xiaolin, none of them didn''t praise him. Even children are no exception.


    "You misunderstood Hu Xiaolin at first. We really went down the mountain to experience, but we didn''t stop the ancient warriors from attacking ordinary people. Some ordinary people''s actions are more vicious than those of ancient martial arts. " Mai Sui, who has already changed his Daopao into casual clothes, reminds us.


    "What should I do?" Millet''s heart is very guilty. Hu Xiaolin is fierce and insidious. He will not give up easily. Maybe he will take revenge.


    "Boundless heaven!" Maisui suddenly announced a signal and said, "of course, I apologize in person. Younger martial sister, this is a tribulation in your life. If you can''t get through the difficulties, it will definitely affect your future cultivation. "


    "I''m not going." Without thinking about it, Gushui refused and said angrily, "even if Hu Xiaolin is not a villain, he is also a villain. If I go to apologize to him, he will certainly be hard on me. "


    "Alas


    Mai Sui sighed and frowned, "why do you think Hu Xiaolin is so evil? Is everything we know here false? Younger martial sister, never use the heart of a villain to judge the belly of a gentleman. "


    Gushui said angrily, "elder martial brother, do you think I''m a villain?"


    "You are not a villain, you are a woman." Said the wheat ear.


    "Good! Elder martial brother, you scold me in different ways. I''m your younger martial sister! How can you do this to me? " Gushui pouted, and his pretty face was full of displeasure.


    Mai Sui Tan began to say, "we monks should be brave enough to admit our mistakes. Otherwise, the mind of Tao will become a devil and will be doomed. "


    "I''m mad at you." Gu Sui muttered angrily, turned around and walked away, muttering: "where is a elder martial brother like you? You know how to bully me all day. "


    Ears of wheat sighed a long time, and then they followed. For this younger martial sister, he dotes on her, but also has some fears. He does not dare to say too much.


    After all, this is the only female disciple of Bodhi Taoist temple in the past 100 years. If you annoy her, three generations will not let him go. Those old lunatics, perhaps for the sake of millet ears, dare to ask out their ancestors'' family laws.


    Thinking of those terrible rules, ears of wheat could not help shivering.


    "Younger martial sister, wait for me." Maisui shouts out and catches up in a hurry, saying: "what''s the situation between you and haoranzong, the young hero who is white and carefree?"


    "Elder martial brother!" Millet ear sinks to drink a, displeased way: "can you not want that pot not to open, lift that pot?"


    Maisui sneered and said awkwardly, "I''m just a little curious."


    "Elder martial brother, do you care about me at last?" TanSui looks shy. For this elder martial brother who can be called childhood sweetheart, she has inexplicable feelings.


    Maisui was stunned for a moment and said, "younger martial sister, I always treat you as my own sister. I just hope you can have a happy and comfortable life. I haven''t thought too much about it yet. "


    "You You Leave me alone Gu Sui wanted to scold his elder martial brother, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought it was too hurtful. He dropped a sentence and ran forward.


    Her speed is extremely fast, can be a few flash to a hundred meters away.


    The ears of wheat, fearing that the ears of grain might be missed, threw away their arms and ran after them. In order to avoid extraneous, also dare not speak aloud.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A Xiao


    Hu Xiaolin, who is tasting red wine, suddenly sneezes. He also has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" When Xie long saw Hu Xiaolin frowning, he couldn''t help asking. Now, he can be said to be like Hu Xiaolin. If something happens to Hu Xiaolin, Xie Long''s life is not easy either.


    "I always feel like someone''s talking about me." Hu Xiaolin pinched his nose. Since he learned "Zhu you Shu", his sixth sense suddenly became sharp.


    "Who?" Xie long suddenly stood up and said angrily, "your enemy is my enemy. Motherfucker, even if I can''t kill him, I can let my brothers kill him with a shotgun. "


    Xie long has the strength. His confidants are ruthless. Don''t look at all the young people, but no one is vague when they start.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned Xie long to sit down and then said, "brother long, I want to know who is talking about me. I''ve already asked him to settle accounts. Will I still take a bath here?"


    "Then we''ll have lunch. Brother Kobayashi, don''t think too much, just relax. " Xie long looked at the time, then stood up and asked everyone to get up quickly.


    Enjoy the emperor!


    King set meal!


    At lunch, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide finally understood the meaning of these two words. There were two pretty girls standing beside them. With just one look in their eyes, someone would put the food they wanted to eat in front of them.


    If they didn''t refuse the help of these pretty waiters because of their face, the food would even be delivered directly to their mouths.Hu Xiaolin also enjoyed such treatment for the first time, but he was not too surprised.


    Xie long had played such a tune more than ten years ago and enjoyed it happily.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide see that they are indifferent like water. In order to show their face, they force their excitement to the bottom of their heart. Fortunately, both of them are ancient warriors. They are very strong. If they don''t, they will make a fool of themselves.


    In the afternoon and at night, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide finally experienced the meaning of "rich man". They were completely occupied and even sold their souls.


    In this afternoon and night, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide not only ate what they had never eaten before, enjoyed what they had never enjoyed before, but also experienced what they had never imagined before.


    It was not until this moment that they fully understood the benefits of the secular world.


    The next day. Morning.


    When the party left the luxurious club, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide were transformed. The white clothes of Bai Wuyou are specially customized, and the buttons are all pure gold. The oil stained monk''s clothes of Longzun Weide also become brand new, and even have more patterns made of gold and silver thread.


    Although it is made by machine, the grade has been improved several times.


    "Mr. Xie, your arrangement is really wonderful. I like it very much." Bai Wuyou holds the pure gold button and says with a smile.


    Xie long flattered: "Mr. Bai, if you like, please come with Xiao Lin later. At that time, I will certainly take you to play fresh. Whether it''s foreign or domestic, you can try it. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Before Bai Wuyou spoke, the voice of Gushui came to his ears. After that, a Taoist in a blue robe, a sword and a bun appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1118

    "Younger martial sister!"


    Bai Wuyou exclaimed in surprise, and rushed toward the ear of corn. This is the goddess that he yearns for all the time. Today we finally meet again. What an eye opener!


    "Younger martial brother Bai, men and women are not compatible." Before Gushui spoke, maisui put his sword on Bai Wuyou''s shoulder.


    "Brother Mai, what do you mean?" The brow of Bai Wuyou is tight.


    "My younger martial sister didn''t come here for you this time." I don''t know if maisui has any idea about Gubai Wuyou.


    Haoranzong is the place where the prodigal childe comes from. It''s not worth paying at all. In fact, even if Gushui was willing, maisui, a senior brother, would not agree.


    "Who is she looking for?" Bai Wuyou frowned slightly and said angrily, "elder martial brother Mai, I have a sincere love for Gushui. I have vowed to marry her. She and I are destined to be together."


    "Marry my younger martial sister, and then go to find some messy women, right? You Haoran live in those ways, I know very well in my heart. Bai Wuyou, show respect to my younger martial sister, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " The ear of wheat said in a deep voice.


    "Amitabha!"


    When Bai Wuyou was preparing to argue, long Zun Weide suddenly declared a Buddhist name and said, "elder martial brother Mai, I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy one of my relatives. Two people if you love me, you stop is not a bad thing? I advise you to take a look at this kind of thing and let younger martial sister Gu and elder martial brother Bai handle it by themselves. "


    Maisui sneered: "long Zun Weide, don''t stand and talk without backache. If you want to take care of our Bodhi Taoist temple, first ask me about the sword in my hand. " Voice down, a sudden step forward, the clothes on the body without wind automatically, hunting.


    Bai Wuyou was also scared back two steps by the sudden rise of wheat ears.


    Long Zun Weide, who was not willing to declare the Buddha''s name, called out: "elder martial brother Mai, I dare not fight with you. You are the most qualified person to enter that realm in the three hundred years of Bodhi Taoist temple. If I fight with you, don''t I want to die? "


    Wheat ear said: "then you shut up for me."


    Long Zun Weide turned his mouth and stopped putting on airs. Bai Wuyou looked at the silent ears of millet, and did not dare to move forward.


    Xie Long''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s not only a Taoist, but also a monk''s. Henglin city is getting more and more chaotic. But it doesn''t seem that it''s bad to know these people. In the future, you can hire them to do something evil.


    As for money, it''s all outside.


    For a while, Xie long found a way to make friends with wheat ears.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''m here to apologize to you. I wronged you before. Don''t hate me. Also, you can''t hit me. You''ve hit me before. " Tasui saw that all the people did not speak, so he reluctantly said what he had come for.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I have forgiven you."


    "Good! Mr. Hu is really a pleasant person with a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Then we''re done with it. " Said the wheat ear.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "write it off. If you want to visit me, please don''t hesitate to ask


    "Thank you." Wheat ear smile, suddenly said: "that we are not to calculate the rest of the account?"


    "What account?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Since ancient times, men and women are not compatible. Do you know what you did to my younger martial sister that night? " When maisui finished, the sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and roared like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing: "this sword, Seven Star Dragon abyss, you can choose a weapon you like. I''ll give you 20 minutes."


    "You want to fight with me?" Hu Xiaolin said and walked forward.


    "It''s about my younger martial sister''s reputation." Ears of wheat look serious. On the way back from mushroom village, she was scolded by her younger martial sister Gu Sui. Among them, he watched his younger martial sister bullied by Hu Xiaolin and didn''t help.


    Now, maisui feels that Gushui and Hu Xiaolin have settled their differences and solved their contradictions. Then, it''s time to settle the previous grudges.


    "Xiaolin, the Seven Star Dragon is the treasure of Bodhi Taoist temple. You should not be careless when you cut iron like mud and blow hair." Zhou Ziwen reminds a way hastily.


    "Your good eyesight!" Maisui praised and said: "Hu Xiaolin, the sword of Bai Wuyou is not a common one. You can borrow it. If you like heavy soldiers, you can use Longzun Weide''s Purple Gold Zen stick. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it seems that I can''t escape today. Maisui, after we have played this game, what will we do next? "


    Maisui said: "if you lose, you should apologize to my younger martial sister and promise him a condition. If I lose, do as you please. "


    "Have a good time!" Lin said a little praise. "Then I''ll learn from elder martial brother maisui." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Maisui said solemnly, "it''s not too late for you to find weapons to fight. I don''t like to win without winning."


    "Who said I had no weapons?" Hu Xiaolin picks his eyebrows and grabs his left hand forward suddenly. The cold light of Daxia dragon sparrow sword suddenly appears.what the fuck!


    What''s the situation!


    Xie long and Zhou Ziwen are confused.


    Take things out of the air? the buddha ''s mountain and the mustard seed -- to insert the largest thing into the smallest one -- sheer impossibility? This seems to be a mythical means, right?


    Ears of wheat, ears of corn, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are full of surprise. Has Hu Xiaolin entered the realm of legend? Otherwise, how can there be such magic power?


    "Don''t fight, elder martial brother. I won''t talk about you." For fear that maisui would be injured, Gushui ran over and grabbed his arm and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I apologize to you. You must not be hard on my elder martial brother."


    Maisui soon returned to normal and said, "younger martial sister, it''s just a small skill. Have you forgotten those things recorded in Shizu''s ancient books? "


    Gu Sui was stunned for a moment and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." When maisui finished, he motioned to Gusui to retreat. Then he said, "Hu Xiaolin, let''s go." The voice falls, the toe points the ground, then like you long general ran out.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin''s Daxia dragon sparrow sword was waving, and the sound of gold and iron was heard in the air. Immediately after that, the crisp sound was heard all the time, and their bodies moved faster and faster.


    "Dragon swimming!"


    Wheat ears suddenly step back, roar, the hands of the Seven Star Dragon yuan out of hand, into a streamer toward Hu Xiaolin split in the past. At the same time, a golden sword light suddenly appeared.


    "If you control the sword with Qi, the sword''s Qi will suddenly grow. This is the only way for the ancient martial arts who are full of wisdom in the later period of philosophy." Zhou Ziwen exclaimed and pulled Xie long back.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide were also startled. They quickly stepped back three feet and hid behind the car. Damn, when did this ear of wheat become so strong.

 Chapter 1119

    Hu Xiaolin stopped abruptly, holding the knife in both hands, and slashed toward the front. He didn''t use any mental power or any method in "Zhu you Shu" for this sword. He relied on the strength of his body.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi bumped into Hu Xiaolin''s long knife. His body trembled violently, and he felt his blood and muscle twitch. At the same time, the whole person also glided back more than ten meters and directly hit a Mercedes Benz car.


    Bang!


    The door of Mercedes Benz car caved in, the glass of the whole car burst, and the air bags popped out.


    "Have a good time! Maisui, you are the most powerful person I have ever met Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath, and his viscera felt better. He is exerting his arm to try to get rid of the sequelae as soon as possible.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are also very strong." Ears of wheat have a dignified face. Hu Xiaolin can catch the sword with brute force, which is enough to prove how strong his body is. Maybe the foreign Kung Fu of this product has reached the ultimate level.


    Suddenly, he thought of what the master said.


    There are many talented people in China. When you go out for training, you may encounter some strange things. Don''t be surprised, they practiced the method left over from ancient times.


    For this kind of people, don''t fight with brute force, or be insidious and vicious, and never make enemies easily. Those people are not terrible. What is terrible is the old rules they follow.


    If they annoy these people, they dare to take revenge with all their strength.


    At that time, even if all the Bodhi Taoist temples go, they may not be able to solve the problem.


    "Ear of wheat, let me see what else you can do." Hu Xiaolin said and took another step forward. The blade suddenly turned over, and the shrill sound suddenly exploded.


    Motherfucker!


    Is Hu Xiaolin a human being?


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide almost scolded their mother. They thought they were very powerful at the beginning, but now they find that they are not at the same level at all. If Hu Xiaolin had wanted to be a killer, he might have moved his head long ago.


    It''s better now. My head is saved. I don''t have to live in fear.


    "I give up." Wheat ear opens a way.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment and frowned: "I haven''t had a good time yet."


    "I don''t want to fight you anymore." As maisui spoke, the seven star dragon Yuan had returned to its sheath and said, "Hu Xiaolin, all the enmities between you and My Bodhi Taoist temple have been resolved. From now on, I will not be entangled with you. "


    "I didn''t say I had a grudge with you. Maisui, hurry up and let''s fight again. " Hu Xiaolin is eager to try. Maisui is a once-in-a-lifetime opponent. Compared with him, he can accumulate a lot of practical experience.


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t push an inch, and don''t think our Bodhi Taoist temple is easy to bully." Before the ears of wheat spoke, the ears of corn that had been silent jumped out.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly, "elder sister, I just want to fight with your elder martial brother. I don''t think you are bullying me."


    "Do you want to fight? Who do you think my elder martial brother is? I tell you, my elder martial brother is the next generation of headmaster appointed by the headmaster Shizu. If you want to fight him, you should make an appointment in advance. " Gushui said angrily, and added: "I can''t stand your shouting."


    "Then close your eyes." Hu Xiaolin shrugged.


    "You, you, you are not a man." The ear of corn was almost bloody. Hu Xiaolin is a small hearted guy.


    "Do I have much to do with you as a man?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked seriously, "maisui, you really don''t want to fight me?"


    Wheat ear said with a smile, "no more fighting. Hu Xiaolin, you are very powerful. If you fight any more, you will be really angry. At that time, no matter who is injured, it will affect our relationship


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned. This guy just wanted to fight and kill? Why did it suddenly become so abnormal? "Then call again. Have you eaten yet? I''ll treat you to lunch. " Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    "Just after breakfast, I miss lunch. Are you a pig?" The ear of corn hummed.


    "I look thinner than someone else." Hu Xiaolin runs on the road.


    "You, you are the pig!" Gu Sui''s delicate body trembles, Hu Xiaolin swears. Sleep again, is that fat? That is to wear thin, take off meat.


    I don''t know how so many women would like him.


    "Whatever you say, I''m not fat anyway." Hu Xiaolin looked at the ear of millet with pride.


    When maisui saw Gushui''s face red and white, he suddenly said, "Hu Xiaolin, a man named Cui Jinxin went to your village yesterday afternoon and found your parents. He also played a game of" pleading guilty. "


    Damn it!


    Cui Jinxin finally took action!


    Gushui saw Hu Xiaolin frowning tightly and added something to the story: "Hu Xiaolin, your father doesn''t seem to want to forgive him. At that time, Cui Jinxin was kneeling on the street in the village. He put your father in a dilemma and invited him to dinner at last. "Hu Xiaolin sent Daxia Longque sword forward and sent it to the magic valley. "Your elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, they sing in unison. They really have a heart of their own, and they have no guess. When you get married, you must tell me that I will definitely give you a big red envelope. I will also help you out with the banquet. By the way, do you want me to wish you a long life together in advance? Early to have a noble son? " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Shut up With a roar, the ear turned and walked away. This bastard can''t open any pot.


    "You killed me!" The ears of wheat saw the ears of corn running out, and they also rushed to catch up.


    "Younger martial sister Gu, wait for me." Bai Wuyou yelled and ran away.


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Weide declared a Buddha''s name and said with emotion: "ask what is love in the world, and teach people to promise life and death. Double flyer from all over the world, old wing several times cold and heat. What shall we have for lunch today, benefactor Hu? "


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spewed out his saliva. "Monk, can you be normal?"


    "They are not normal. What else can we do?" Long Zun Weide shrugged, then Shi ran walked on the RV. When Xie long was about to speak, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. When he got through, his face changed greatly and he angrily scolded, "who stepped on the horse? I beg your pardon? Tell me again! I''ve been ruined? Gao Zhenyu''s life and death are uncertain? Are those guys in the storehouse vegetarians


    Zhou Ziwen said in an urgent voice: "Lord long, what''s the matter? You can''t use the things in the warehouse unless you have to. If you don''t, you''ll never be able to keep your foundation. "


    "The black tiger Gang smashed 12 of our workshops and burned four of our car repair factories! I have two old brothers who have been chosen by them for their hands and feet Xie long roared angrily.

 Chapter 1120

    Xie long is the underground emperor of Henglin city. Although he has been washed white now, his brothers are also engaged in normal work, but the axe gang is still notorious, and no one dares to offend him.


    Now that he has been chosen by the black tiger Gang, Xie long has changed from a gentle boss to a fierce tiger.


    Zhou Ziwen thinks that there is deceit in it. He constantly reminds Xie long to be rational and not to be impulsive. After all, the black tiger Gang is only the worst one among the second-class gangs in Henglin city. No one can support him, so he never dares to jump on the tiger''s head.


    "Brother long, don''t worry. I''ll go with you." Hu Xiaolin said in a loud voice: "Bai Wuyou, come back to me immediately. It''s time for us to fight."


    Bai Wuyou, who is chasing Gushui, hears Hu Xiaolin''s cry and runs back with a long sigh. Although the ear of corn is important, life is more important. Now he is Hu Xiaolin''s younger brother. Naturally, he will obey his orders.


    When Gushui heard Hu Xiaolin''s cry, he turned around and ran back, almost bumping into maisui. "Younger martial sister, what are you going to do?" The ears of wheat are wonderful.


    "I''ll see Hu Xiaolin fight. If he dares to mess around, I''ll kill him." Millet ear hate said. He has been tricked by Hu Xiaolin for several times in a row, and let him take advantage of it. He vowed not to be a human without revenge.


    Gushui said in a hurry, "I''ll go with you."


    A group of seven people, taking Xie Long''s RV, left the club in a hurry and drove directly to the northwest of Henglin city.


    The headquarters of the black tiger Gang is called "dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping entertainment club", which is a nine storey building. Located in the center of Changle street, the eldest black tiger lives here all the year round.


    It is said that when the site was selected, Heihu hired a feng shui master at a high price and asked him to give advice. Even the interior decoration style adopts the opinions of feng shui master.


    It is widely said that as long as the black tiger is here, it can ensure the wide financial resources, earn money every day, and prosper all its life. If you meet the right chance, you will definitely soar to the sky and become a famous person in the northern part of China.


    Just like this, the elder black tiger chooses to cooperate with yumanlou and attacks Xie long. He felt it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you can make the eldest son of the jade family in the capital happy, then everything that feng shui master said in those years will not be far from the fulfillment.


    Xie long is indeed the king and ancestor of Henglin City, but with years of accumulated capital, there is no big backing at all. The jade family in Beijing is different. It''s a family with deep roots, and there are a lot of ancient warriors around.


    "Bring the wine." Black tiger thought that he could command more people and take charge of more venues in the future, but he couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Two beautiful female secretaries in their twenties rushed to Heihu with a glass of red wine and a cigar in his hand.


    "You goblin really understand my mind more and more." Black tiger said, then in the short hair secretary''s perfect arc on the hard slap, wantonly stroked up, "tonight, I will buy you like that bag."


    "Thank you, tiger." Short hair secretary said in a sweet voice.


    The secretary with long hair pulled the black tiger''s arm and said, "tiger, I want it too."


    "Cannon?" The black tiger gave a strange smile and then said, "No. Ha ha ha, go downstairs and see if there is anything dissatisfied with those two gentlemen? "


    "I see, tiger." The secretary with long hair pouted, twisted his waist and left reluctantly.


    Black tiger looking at her back, also issued bursts of strange smile.


    "Huye, congratulations on your being the top one in Henglin. You can''t forget them later. They are so good. " The secretary with short hair began to flatter when he saw that the door of the office was closed.


    "Goblin, I don''t want to forget you." With a strange smile, the black tiger got into the perfect arc. At that time, there were more strange noises in the house.


    Squeak


    With the screeching sound of brakes, the RV stops at the "dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping entertainment club".


    Zhou Ziwen looked through the window at the big men with big arms, round waists and fierce faces around the door, and said, "Lord long, they are already on guard. We''d better integrate our brothers and come back in the evening."


    Xie long said in a grim voice: "I''ll take revenge on the spot, never overnight. Mr. Zhou, call them and ask them to take out all the guys in the warehouse. "


    "Brother long, don''t be impatient. You are a real master now. It''s enough for us to deal with the local people. " Hu Xiaolin patted Xie long on the shoulder. A group of wine sacks and rice bags, not to fight.


    "I won''t help you." The ear of corn is cold.


    "I came to see the excitement." Maisui''s attitude is also very clear.


    "Then you just follow." Hu Xiaolin opened the electric door and said, "brother Zhou, please protect brother long and don''t let him run around. Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide, work. "


    "Amitabha, Buddha doesn''t beat ordinary people." Long Zun, Wei De, zhengse Dao.


    Bai Wuyou said, "I''m only looking for trouble with the ancient warriors."Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "I don''t care whether you fight or not. I want to enter now. Don''t forget our agreement. If you annoy me, I''ll find someone to tear you off now. "


    "You are a threat!" Bai Wuyou said angrily.


    "I like it." Hu Xiaolin shrugged.


    "The Buddha will not break the precepts, but he also pays attention to the image." Before long Zun Weide spoke, he took the first three steps and said, "you guys, please make way."


    When the thugs of the black tiger Gang found Xie long, they naturally knew that these people were here to make trouble. They immediately got together and blocked the gate. They were constantly scolding.


    "Horse trooper, where''s the little bald donkey? Get out of here at once!"


    "This is what Xie long gave himself."


    "The Dragon Master is here to die."


    "When he saw tiger brother, he wiped his neck."


    "Ha ha ha, we''ve smashed more than half of his field. We''ll see who dares to follow him in the future."


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame the Buddha for being rude!" Long Zun''s voice fell like thunder, and his staff swept to the left like lightning.


    Bang!


    The dull sound came, the smoke and dust splashed, the half meter thick marble column broke, and the arch above also made the sound of not looking at the attached middle school.


    But at this time, Bai Wuyou suddenly grabbed the stone lion next to him and ran over. He raised his leg and put the stone lion in like lightning, supporting the trembling arch.


    The brawling fighting just now swallowed and spewed, and quickly retreated to both sides. Looking at long Zun Weide and Xie long, his eyes were also full of fear.

 Chapter 1121

    With Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, Hu Xiaolin walked into the building smoothly. The first floor is the disco. Because it''s in the afternoon, there are no guests. The waiters are cleaning up and setting the tableware. They just take a look at Hu Xiaolin and others, and then continue to do their work.


    "Xiaolin, the black tiger is on the top floor." Xie long wants to rush up now.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother long, don''t be so anxious. Black tiger will come down to us." With that, he kicked over the table next to him and pulled down the stainless steel pipe. In a moment, he waved his big hand and walked forward quickly.


    Bang Bang Bang


    With the rapid movement of Hu Xiaolin, the tables and chairs fly everywhere, and the tableware is broken one after another. The waiters realized that someone had come to smash the field. They screamed and ran around.


    "Happy! Black tiger smashed Laozi''s place. Laozi will end his nest today! " Xie long scolds angrily, then wants to snatch Bai Wuyou''s long sword.


    "Hey, what are you doing? This is my treasure. I don''t want to borrow it. " Bai Wu is in a hurry to hide his sword behind him. If it had been someone else, he would have been kicking.


    But Xie long is not the same. He took out all the food and drinks today, and he bought his clothes. Bai Wuyou is sorry to turn against Xie long.


    "Two million, Mr. Bai, lend me your sword for half an hour." Xie long said.


    "You can use it for an hour." Bai Wuyou, smiling and smiling, handed the sword to him without thinking about it. Finally, I made money. I don''t have to go to a big restaurant any more. I have the capital to go to five star hotel.


    Bai Wuyou''s sword is really sharp. Whether it''s chopping tables and chairs, or metal, it''s like poking tofu with chopsticks. In addition, Xie long also has some strength, where he passes, it''s like he''s falling down one after another.


    "Haoran Zong''s face is lost by Bai Wuyou." Gushui looked at Bai Wuyou with disdain in his eyes. When I first met him, I didn''t think he was a good man. I didn''t expect that he had no bottom line.


    Gushui said with a smile: "younger martial sister, haoranzong was originally founded by a group of bookworms with good looks. Bai Wuyou looks like this now, but he has learned their true story. "


    "Then you don''t tell me earlier, otherwise I would have drawn a clear line with Bai Wuyou." Gushui said. This elder martial brother is good everywhere, but he doesn''t understand the world.


    Wheat ear also know and millet ear argument for no good, helpless shrug.


    Bai Wuyou heard their brother and sister''s conversation, but he didn''t dare to correct it. Ears of wheat are not easy to provoke. If you make a mistake, you will get a fat beating.


    That will affect his image.


    As for millet, anyway, there is no image in his mind. It''s better to take the opportunity to quit and save his dignity. In the blink of an eye, Bai Wuyou forgot his previous oath.


    "Amitabha! The Buddha is not helping the tyrant today. The Buddha is acting on behalf of heaven. " Long Zun Weide put his hands together and comforted himself.


    It took Hu Xiaolin and Xie long only ten minutes to make a mess of the first floor. The only good decoration is the mixing table.


    "Brother long, you come." When Hu Xiaolin saw Xie longan''s round eyes, he knew that his evil spirit had not disappeared.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I''m not welcome." Xie long spat and rushed up with his sword. With the crackling sound, the stainless steel platform collapsed, hundreds of thousands of foreign wine was scattered all over the floor, and the room was full of strong alcohol smell.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs." Xie long then ran upstairs. Hu Xiaolin was afraid that he would be hurt, so he rushed to catch up with him.


    The second floor is a bar. Compared with the first floor, the layout is more reasonable and the environment is more beautiful. The long sword in Xie Long''s hand sweeps forward, then cuts the two statues used for decoration into two parts, and rushes up with swearing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tiger Lord, no, Xie long and Zhou Ziwen brought five people to smash our field."


    Black tiger is smoking a cigar and tasting red wine when a little brother stumbles in.


    "Cough..." The sudden movement made the black tiger swallow the cigarette in his mouth and cough violently. The short haired female secretary beat the black tiger''s back in a hurry and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, tiger. Xie Long''s field has been smashed half by your people, and my younger brother has also been injured dozens of times. He''s a grasshopper after autumn, and he won''t be around for a few days. "


    "Step on the horse, you want to scare me to death!" The black tiger grabbed the ashtray and smashed it. He said angrily, "what are you afraid of when Xie long comes? Call me! What can Zhou Ziwen do when he comes? He is an ancient warrior, and we also have an ancient warrior! Step on the horse, tell Mr. Mei and Mr. Meng to kill Zhou Ziwen. "


    The flustered little brother said: "tiger master, not an ancient warrior, but several. By the way, there is also a monk, a little white face and two Taoists. The monk was very powerful. He hit the marble pillar at our door with a stick. That little white face is not a vegetarian. He can lift the stone lion at our gate with one hand. ""What


    The black tiger shivered with fright, and his anger became timid. He said in a frightened voice, "where are they now?"


    "They are on the second floor. The first floor has been smashed by them." Flustered little brother howled bitterly.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you tell me earlier." Black tiger rushes over and grabs my little brother''s neck, and roars with saliva.


    "Zhou Ziwen was staring at us at that time and didn''t let us call. I ran up on the sly while he wasn''t paying attention. " Flustered little brother howled.


    "Asshole!" The black tiger pushed his younger brother out, reached out and picked up the Guan Yu knife which was put at the door, then ran out and roared: "call people for me immediately, let the people on the first floor close the door, and I will kill them all this time."


    When Heihu finds Hu Xiaolin and Xie long, the second floor has been smashed.


    "Xie long, how dare you to make trouble in my yard!" The black tiger said with a grim smile.


    Xie long said coldly: "black tiger, you dare to smash my field and beat my brother. You don''t see how many heads you have. If I don''t kill you today, Xie long will cut off his head! "


    "Don''t blame me for leaving you a way." With a strange smile, the black tiger turned around and said respectfully, "Mr. Mei, Mr. Meng, please."


    Two middle-aged men nodded and came out without saying a word.


    "It''s up to you." Hu Xiaolin takes Xie Long''s sword and throws it to Bai Wuyou.


    "Mei Xiangdong, the old black mountain monster, and Meng Dianxiang, the decapitated devil, are lucky that you two bumped into my hands today." Bai Wuyou said haughtily.


    "Amitabha! It''s a great achievement! Bai Wuyou, the Buddha is not polite. " Long Zun Weide had not waited for Bai Wuyou to start, so he ran out.

 Chapter 1122

    "Dead bald ass, you dare to rob me!" Bai Wuyou scolded angrily, then turned into a dragon and rushed up. It has to be said that Bai Wuyou''s sword technique is the most handsome one Hu Xiaolin has ever seen.


    This set of swordsmanship is very artistic, just like dancing!


    Longzun Weide is still open and close, the moves are swift and violent.


    Although Mei Xiangdong, the old black mountain monster, and Meng Dianxiang, the decapitated devil, are also well-known ancient warriors, they can meet each other and force them to retreat without fighting back.


    The sword in Bai Wuyou''s hand is extremely sharp. Wherever he passes, whether it''s the steel pipe or the wall, it''s all split.


    Longzun Weide''s Bronze Zen stick is not an ordinary product. Everything that will stop him is in a mess. The younger brothers of black tiger had never seen such a battle before. They were so scared that they ran around with their heads in their arms and cried constantly. Just organized the team because of the emergence of the two people and become scattered, the younger brothers immediately ran out.


    Black tiger is also the first time to see the fight between the ancient martial arts, scared face white. He clenched his fists tightly, staring at the four people''s fight for fear of missing any link. At the same time, he also prayed to the god Buddha all over the sky to bless Mei Xiangdong and Meng Dianxiang for a complete victory.


    That way, you can save your life!


    Suddenly!


    The long sword in Bai Wuyou''s hand shakes two times, then stabs into Mei Xiangdong''s heart. Immediately after that, he turned his wrist and turned the wound into a circle, and the blood spattered out.


    Ho ho


    Mei Xiangdong made a few puffs in his mouth and fell to the ground


    "Ahhh


    With a roar, long Zun''s staff bumped into Meng Dianxiang''s pen. The power of fury penetrates the internal organs. He threw a mouthful of blood into the sky and fell straight back.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Bai and master long are really powerful!" Xie long looked up at the sky with a wild smile and said in a ferocious voice: "black tiger, today next year is your death day!"


    Putong


    "Mr. long, you have a large number of people. I thought I had done things for you at the beginning. Please forgive me." The black tiger knelt directly on the ground. His intestines are blue with regret.


    As long as I knew that there were so many ancient warriors around Xie long, I shouldn''t have promised yumanlou. Even if you promise, you should find more ancient warriors!


    Xie long said coldly, "black tiger, I can spare you for other things, but I can''t spare you for this. You maimed my old brother and my little brother. If I don''t give them an explanation, I should find a stone to kill them. "


    "I''m full of black tiger''s slander. Otherwise, how dare I offend your heavenly power! Mr. long, in our friendship over the years, you hold high your hand


    "Amitabha!" Dragon Zun Weide announced a Buddha''s name and said: "thank you, don''t make more bad luck. If not, when will we stop! "


    "Back up!" Bai Wuyou reaches out and drags him.


    "Don''t you see that I''m asking benefactor Xie to do good?" Long Zun said angrily.


    "I''m afraid you''ll beat the black tiger to death with a stick!" Bai Wuyou said.


    "Fart! Oh, no, no! Black tiger is an ordinary man. How can Buddha beat him? " Long Zun Weide snorted and stood aside.


    When Xie long saw that Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide stopped fighting, he took a deep breath and said, "black tiger, Xie long is not a vicious villain. I won''t be hard on your family. "


    So the black tiger understood Xie Long''s meaning.


    He also knows that this is the best solution. If it''s serious, not only will the family not get any property, but the brothers will suffer as well.


    "Thank you, Mr. long. If I want to have a next life, I will never be against you." Black tiger finish saying, pick up the short knife beside, stab into the heart abruptly.


    "Boundless heaven!" Mai Sui sighed and said, "Hu Xiaolin, this cause and effect is caused by you. If it wasn''t for you and that jade full building already deep grudge, black tiger also won''t fall into such a situation


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "what should I do?"


    "We should be determined, but we should be disorganized." With that, Mai Sui turned and left: "younger martial sister, let''s go. The city of Henglin is in a mess. It''s not suitable for us to stay here. "


    Gushui said seriously: "elder martial brother, I want to stay and watch Hu Xiaolin. He is so insidious and cunning that he can''t think of any bad idea to harm others. At that time, there must have been more people involved because of him. "


    Poof


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Man, is that bad?


    "Brother long, the black tiger is dead. Don''t do it too well." Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Maisui''s words reminded him. At the beginning, if it had not been for the opportunity of yumanlou, these things would not have happened.


    "Brother Kobayashi, don''t worry. I, Xie long, am not a villain who goes back." Xie long looked serious and said in a deep voice: "everyone, I won''t stay any more. I''ll go to see those injured brothers. Mr. Zhou, let''s go. "Zhou Ziwen answered, arched his hands to the crowd, and then left quickly.


    "Let''s go too. This place is too dirty. It''s soiled my clothes." Bai Wuyou said and began to clap on his body. This dress is the most expensive one in his life.


    "Mei Xiangdong, Meng Dianxiang, I hope you will be good people in your next life." Maisui takes out two Charms from his sleeve, accurately throws them on two people, turns around and goes out.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly ran after him and said with a smile, "maisui, how about going to find yumanlou with me?"


    "Do you want me to kill him for you? Hu Xiaolin, my younger martial sister and I are going down the mountain to cultivate our mind of Tao. We will never kill for no reason. " Wheat ear light said.


    Gushui said angrily: "Hu Xiaolin, you should die of this heart. We will never be involved in it. "


    "I don''t think so." Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and walked out with a big stride. Without looking back, he said, "I''ll go first. Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide, go to the small dish Deli to find sister Lei. "


    Gushui ran after him and angrily said, "Hu Xiaolin, you can''t run!"


    Mai Sui took two steps, grabbed him and said, "younger martial sister, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll follow him and see what he does. Elder martial brother, let go of me quickly, or let him run away. " Gushui said seriously.


    Maisui said, "younger martial sister, have you forgotten the rules of the school? Besides, the jade family in the capital is a subsidiary of the Murong family. If we are involved in it, the Murong family will never give up. "


    "Elder martial brother, we just go to have a look, but we don''t know how to do it. Are you afraid that Murong Jie will come here to see you? " With that, Gushui took away the palm of Mizui''s hand and ran away.

 Chapter 1123

    The death of the black tiger also announced the disappearance of the black tiger gang; those tough little brothers who lost control would eventually become a scattered group. Even if they are fierce before, sooner or later they will become the fish on others'' chopping board. What''s more, the troublemakers who went to Xie Long''s arena this time were all the gold medal fighters of the black tiger gang.


    Xie long will never let them go.


    Hu Xiaolin did not immediately go to yumanlou''s trouble, but stopped a taxi and went directly to Henglin hospital. Xie Long''s old brothers and gold medal younger brothers were seriously injured and must be treated in time.


    The spring water in the magic Valley is the best medicine for these injuries.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to Henglin hospital, the wounded were treated effectively, and those seriously injured patients also underwent surgery. In addition, there are specialized nurses for one-to-one service.


    Although it''s not intensive care unit, it''s a time when money can make ghosts work.


    Hu Xiaolin carefully inquired about the injured brothers, and then turned to the bathroom. He poured Valley spring water into the bottle of mineral water, which he usually thrifty, and then turned and walked into the ward.


    "Brother long, how many mouthfuls for everyone." Hu Xiaolin then handed the bottle to Xie long.


    "What is this?" Xie long looks at the mineral water bottle in confusion. The water here is clean and dull. It doesn''t look like high-end goods. Hu Xiaolin''s behavior made him confused.


    Before waiting for Xie long to explain, Zhou Ziwen quickly said, "Lord dragon, Lord Hu won''t make trouble. If we let these old brothers drink, it will certainly not harm them. " Finish saying, haven''t waited for Xie long to talk, then opened the lid, lifted the neck to pour a few mouthfuls.


    At that time, Zhou Ziwen felt that the pores of his body were wide open, and the rotation speed of the cyclone in Dantian was accelerated by a few minutes. "Mr. Hu, what is it?" Zhou Ziwen clenched his fists and felt that his strength had been significantly improved.


    "It''s just some small things. If you like, I''ll give you some buckets some other day." Hu Xiaolin never used Valley spring as a good thing. For him, these Valley springs are nothing more than things for watering farmland and feeding livestock.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu." After being grateful, Zhou Ziwen supported Xie Long''s old brothers and began to irrigate the valley spring.


    Xie Long''s face was still full of doubts, but when he found that Zhou Ziwen''s face was full of joy, he forced his doubts down. He never had any doubts about Hu Xiaolin.


    Those depressed old brothers got the valley spring water, and the pain on their faces was easily replaced. When he learned that this was the "magic potion" provided by Hu Xiaolin, he also expressed his gratitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, keep lying down and don''t touch the wound. There are a lot of these potions here. You can have them anytime you want. " Hu Xiaolin finished, found that Xie long frowned tightly, and said with a smile: "brother long, if you want to drink, I''ll give you some barrels."


    "Thank you, brother Kobayashi." Xie long said thanks in a hurry.


    Zhou Ziwen said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, can you give me some? These potions are wonderful. "


    Hu Xiaolin understood what she said and agreed with a smile.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide see everyone''s gratitude, and their hearts are mixed. What''s in those bottles? Why can Zhou Ziwen, an ancient warrior, be envied?


    Maisui doesn''t have so many scruples, and he''s not afraid of Hu Xiaolin fighting with him. He snatched a mineral water bottle and quickly unscrewed the lid. At that time, it was a refreshing fragrance.


    Gushui stood beside him, also found the difference, surprised: "elder martial brother, is this Qingshen liquid?


    After several deep breaths, washing and tasting, maisui said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister, this is really a good thing." With that, he grabbed a bottle of mineral water in the void and sucked it over. Then he stuffed it into the hands of millet ear. "You''re welcome." Then he took the bottle and began to drink.


    Millet ear also knows that this is a good thing, and he pours it with his neck up.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide could not take care of their reserve. They snatched two unfinished rabies water bottles and had a drink.


    Er


    Wheat ear finished drinking the valley spring water in the bottle at one go, then belched again, and said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you still have such spring water? I''m willing to pay a high price. "


    Gushui looked at Hu Xiaolin with green light in his eyes. This is a rare treasure. In the whole Bodhi Taoist temple, it is only produced in the spring of the back mountain. As for the output, it is only about 20 jin per year. Such natural resources and local treasures are not among the third generation of disciples at all. The old ghosts of Shizu''s generation need to be divided into ten, the area of Shifu needs to be divided into seven or eight Jin, and in his own generation, it''s only three or four Jin.


    Among the three or four catties, there are two or three catties in the ears of wheat, and the remaining one or two catties belong to the brothers. These weights are only enough to satisfy people''s desires, and are not enough to promote any realm at all.


    Now, TanSui sees hope and will not miss this opportunity.


    "It''s not for sale." Hu Xiaolin knocked on the empty bottle and threw it into the garbage basket.Bai Wuyou looked at Hu Xiaolin with hot eyes and said in a deep voice, "I am willing to pay any price."


    "Me too." Long Zun Weide''s head is like a chicken carving rice. Bai Wuyou is not his opponent, and he will not allow him to become stronger.


    "Hu Xiaolin, just ask for the price. As long as we can pay for it, everything is not a problem. " The ears of wheat look like big money.


    Gushui rushed up, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said: "Hu Xiaolin, give it to me quickly, I want to drink it." It looks like an addict.


    "If you want to drink, just say it. I''m so sorry to move." Hu Xiaolin then took a bottle out of his satchel and put it into his hand. He said with a smile, "when you''re finished, please tell me, I can give you two more bottles."


    Gushui didn''t have time to talk to Hu Xiaolin at all. He asked Xie long for a ward and ran out.


    When Xie long saw that the arrogant ancient warriors became like Pugs, he said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhou, these people are just like that. It''s still Xiao Lin who is very good. He takes some things and makes them obedient. "


    Zhou Ziwen said with a bitter smile: "Lord long, what Lord Hu has brought out is more valuable than real gold and silver. But for your kindness to me, I would like to leave you and repay Mr. Hu. Now, you old brothers get these things, the injury will not only recover as before, but also the physical fitness will be improved several grades


    "Brother Xiaolin, give me some bottles, too." As soon as Xie longan was in front of him, he rushed up and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and howled.


    "Brother long, don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin patted Xie long on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m going to yumanlou to have fun. Who are you going with me? More than five Jin of spring water per person. If you''re willing to do it, how about giving 10 jin more for each person? "

 Chapter 1124

    "I''ll go!" Bai Wuyou raised his right hand and said in a loud voice, "I not only want to go, but also do it. Hu Xiaolin, you have to give me 15 Jin. As you said just now, I''m going to give you five Jin and I''m going to give you fifteen Jin. "


    "That makes sense!" Long Zun Weide is serious and praises Bai Wuyou in his heart. This is not serious guy, finally said a recognized word. There are not many "Qingshen liquid" in the whole Chinese river and lake. It belongs to the top natural resources and local treasures.


    If you can get a few more Jin into your stomach, even if you can''t improve your state, it will be of great benefit to your body. The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is their aptitude, and Qingshen liquid has the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow.


    Mai Sui could not hold his breath and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m going with you, too. It''s killing people. I didn''t do it. I''ve killed 16 of the most famous villains in the world this year. "


    Hu Ziwen said, "I''m excited."


    Xie Long''s old brothers, who are lying on the hospital bed, can''t sit any more. They all want to follow Hu Xiaolin to smash yumanlou''s field to let him know whose territory Henglin city is.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better have a good rest." Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone was excited, so he began to dissuade him.


    "Mr. Hu, you don''t see that I can''t get up now, but I have a big voice. Can I always wave the flag and shout?" An old brother of Xie long said at the top of his voice. Others also nodded their heads and said they wanted to be a cheerleader for Hu Xiaolin.


    Knowing their intention, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''ll give you a few kilos tomorrow. You''d better take good care of yourself."


    When people saw Hu Xiaolin''s promise, they showed a smile of treacherous success. What Zhou Ziwen had just said was in their mind. They were all looking forward to becoming a fierce young man.


    Xie long said, "Xiao Lin, I''m ok. I''ll go with you. The trouble that black tiger is looking for us is also inspired by yumanlou. Now he''s in front of my house. He beat me. I''ll have to fight with him. What about the jade family in Beijing? This is Henglin city. He is the king of heaven, and I can break his tooth. "


    Hu Xiaolin said, "brother long, just stay here with Mr. Zhou. Yumanlou came here this time with a lot of ancient warriors. You''re past. We can''t take care of you. Don''t worry. I''ll get back all the face you''ve lost. "


    Xie long hugged his fist and said, "Xiao Lin, thank you."


    "Thank you. I''m Shengze''s uncle. Brother long, please find a few people to guard outside the gate of Gushui. Don''t let anyone disturb her. " Hu Xiaolin grinned, turned and left. The ears of wheat bear the brunt of the attack and hastily follow in the morning.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide also straighten their waists, changing their lazy appearance. Only now do they realize that they have made money following Hu Xiaolin. They are not only shameless, but also shameful to the clan.


    If we can get some clear spirit liquid and give it to the old guys later, they will not laugh their big teeth down?


    Yumanlou made full preparations before he came to Henglin city. He also bought the luxury villa with a total value of more than 50 million and a total area of more than 2000 square meters on the east mountain of Henglin city as his residence.


    The villa was built four years ago, but it hasn''t been sold because of its high cost.


    When Hu Xiaolin, maisui, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide came here, yumanlou''s bodyguards were on patrol, and several professional hounds followed the team, making the surrounding buildings look like iron barrels.


    These people''s waists are also bulging, apparently hiding firearms.


    "This is a private residence. No admittance. Leave at once." As soon as Hu Xiaolin and others approached, a team of seven quickly came over. Not far away, more than a dozen bodyguards in black, scattered everywhere, quickly drew close.


    "Go away!" Bai Wuyou raised his foot and kicked out the man who was talking. He said in a grim voice, "Laozi are here to find yumanlou''s trouble today. If you don''t want to die, please give up."


    As the black bodyguards retreated quickly, they also took out pistols one after another.


    "Don''t make mistakes of yourself Long Zun Weide''s voice was like thunder, which made everyone dizzy and humming. For the sake of the 15 Jin Qingshen liquid, he even used the "lion roaring skill".


    Bai Wuyou took advantage of this opportunity to rush out and kick these black bodyguards out of the way. By the way, he also used his sword to split the pistol in two.


    "Disease


    Mai Sui saw the bodyguards around him running towards this side quickly, and then he kneaded a sword formula. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, which was carried behind him, came out in response to the sound and cleaved towards the front.


    Bang!


    The moment the sword fell, there was a deep ditch on the lawn, which was five feet long and three feet away. The bodyguard in black nearly jumped up in fright, and his courage to fight disappeared.


    These are all the masters of ancient martial arts. They just give their heads away.


    Hu Xiaolin and others did not receive any effective obstruction, they broke through the external defense line, directly came to the villa door. However, the bodyguards did not leave, but holding pistols, followed the crowd.


    Maisui and Longzun Weide were afraid of their sneak attack, and chose the way to go backward.Bang!


    Bai Wuyou rushes up and kicks out the thick security door.


    "Who dares to come here to make a mistake! I don''t know what to do At the same time, a man who is one meter eighty and looks like an iron tower comes out of the living room.


    This man is holding a ghost''s sword and has a fierce look on his face.


    Choking!


    The sword in Bai Wuyou''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath and said, "who''s coming? Name it! I''ll never die under the sword


    "Northwest butcher, Xu Shuhai." The man grinned and said in a ferocious voice, "little white face, please give me your name. I''ll send you on the road."


    "Haoran Zong, Bai Wuyou." Bai Wuyou raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "Xu Shuhai, five years ago, you killed 18 people overnight because your family was bullied. Is that right?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I did. The little bastard of Haoran sect, do you want to show off to those people? It depends on whether you have the strength! " Xu Shuhai laughed wildly, then rushed up like a whirlwind, "suffer death."


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin did not wait for Bai Wuyou to start, so he went up. All they felt was a flash of light in front of their eyes. Xu Shuhai''s long knife broke into two pieces, and people fell to the ground.


    Bai Wuyou fixed his eyes and found that Hu Xiaolin''s great Xia dragon sparrow knife had already cut Xu Shuhai''s neck.


    "That''s a lot of crap." Hu Xiaolin kicked Xu Shuhai to one side, walked forward with a big stride, and said, "yumanlou, get out of here for me."


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiaosheng came, and a man in white sprang out of the stab. His long sword swung in his hand, and he rowed toward Hu Xiaolin''s wrist.

 Chapter 1125

    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin''s Daxia Longque knife suddenly fell.


    At the same time, the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground came one after another.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide both took a cool breath. They never thought Hu Xiaolin was so resolute when he took the shot. It''s not as good as ordinary ancient martial arts.


    Who gave Hu Xiaolin such great courage.


    "Boundless heaven." Maisui announced a signal, looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes also become very complex. This guy doesn''t say a word, and then he kills. Can''t he avoid threatening?


    Although these killers are wanted by people in the river and lake, they have a fixed network of relationships. There are even people willing to stand up for them. Is Hu Xiaolin not afraid to poke a hornet''s nest?


    "Yumanlou, don''t hide. Come out." Hu Xiaolin''s voice spread throughout the villa. Those who were hiding in the dark also rushed out of the room.


    These people holding the blade, motionless looking at the smiling Hu Xiaolin. However, Hu Xiaolin did not pay attention to these people. When he made an inspection tour, he focused on kuangsheng Zhang Fang.


    Among these people, he is the strongest.


    If you want to kill yumanlou, you must first kill this guy.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are more courageous than I thought. How dare you bring these guys to yushao''s base camp. Are you not afraid to leave your head here? " "Crazy life" Zhang Fang looks at Hu Xiaolin and others with a cruel look on his face. Even the ears of wheat are not in the eye.


    There are few ancient swordsmen he can use. Maisui can use such a superb sword trick in an instant, it must be with the help of some tricks.


    As long as we can resist the first attack, the hope of winning is in front of us. As for the hope of winning, it is also very simple. There are many ancient warriors here. Let them fight with their lives to solve the crisis perfectly. What''s more, there are a lot of shooters in the periphery, they are waiting for the opportunity, looking for hands-on opportunities.


    "Zhang Fang, I''m here to kill you today." Hu Xiaolin''s wrist trembled, and Daxia Longque''s knife gave out a whole hum. Bai Wuyou, Longzun Weide and maisui are also in a triangle formation, protecting Hu Xiaolin.


    These people also know that Hu Xiaolin is the main force of this action. If he had made a mistake, this action would not have collapsed.


    "Don''t be such a monster. These rubbish won''t kill me." Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and pushed Bai Wuyou and Mai Sui to one side, sneering: "everyone, do you know anyone around? If you can accumulate virtue, you can do it. If you can''t accumulate virtue, you can beat the disabled. It will leave them a way to live. "


    Damn it!


    How cruel Hu Xiaolin is!


    They''re all disabled!


    Gu Wu in the villa clenched the patient one after another, looked at him wildly, waited for him to give an order, and then jumped down to find Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin''s heart is really big!


    Is it difficult to be successful, not afraid of the other side''s attack, leaving their lives here?


    Bai Wuyou, Longzun Weide and maisui frown. They really don''t know what medicine Hu Xiaolin sells in his gourd. In their opinion, Hu Xiaolin is too arrogant this time!


    Strong and easy to bend!


    If this action is not handled properly, it will be the people who suffer.


    Hu Xiaolin was not as complicated as they thought. He said quickly, "Bai Wuyou, long Zun, Weide, maisui, you have the people around you. As for this guy, I''ll take care of it. "


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Weide announced a Buddha''s name, and said solemnly: "Kuang Sheng Zhang Fang is a famous figure in the list of villains in the river and lake. If you kill him, you''ll have a lot of merit. Benefactor Hu, you''d better give it to me. "


    Bai Wuyou glared and said angrily, "dead bald ass, will you die if you don''t take credit! The shameless scum of being wild and open will be punished by everyone. Today, since I''m in the hands of Bai Wuyou, I''ll make him look different! "


    "Quack Mai Sui drank deeply, then drew out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and jumped on it. He said in a cold voice, "you are the bandits in the river and lake. Don''t you die soon!" As the voice fell, the light flashed, and the three ancient warriors who could not dodge spewed blood from their neck and fell to the ground.


    "Kill When Bai Wuyou saw that the ears of wheat had already started, he could not hold his breath. With a roar, he rushed up like a whirlwind. They got tangled with each other.


    "Fight!"


    Long Zun Weide gave a deep drink and jumped to the front of the stairs. An ancient warrior who couldn''t dodge was dead before he could start.


    When these guys do it, there''s no room.


    The surrounding ancient warriors saw that the three men were as powerful as tigers, and they could not care to create an atmosphere. They raised their weapons one after another and rushed up in a mess. "Don''t make a mess. There are only four of them. We''ll attack them together. They can''t fight!" Crazy Zhang put out a loud reminder. Hu Xiaolin has brought these three experts. If they don''t cooperate, they will be defeated."Have you finished?" Hu Xiao jumped to the second floor with a cold smile. Before kuangsheng Zhang Fang started, he bound his hands and feet with his mental strength.


    Zhang Fang, who had just raised his knife, found something unusual. Before he had time to struggle, Hu Xiaolin''s Daxia Longque sword flashed a sharp light.


    He only felt that the neck of a cool, eyes will lose color, straight fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The stuffy sound came, and the ancient warriors around were all in a daze. The eyes looking at Hu Xiaolin were also full of fear.


    "Great


    The wheat ear sinks to drink, nimble fingers quickly pinch a sword Jue, sink a voice way: "disease!" The voice of those who have fallen from the ancient martial arts is like the voice of those who have fallen from the ancient martial arts!


    "How can we fight it?"


    Long Zun Weide jumped down the stairs.


    "Elder martial brother Mai, can you stop it?" With a wave of the sword in Bai Wuyou''s hand, he split the light and took the opportunity to fall to the ground.


    "You daredevil guys are tired of living. How dare you make trouble here." At the same time, a cold light came out of the room and directly cleaved to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he set up a long knife.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the sound of being unable to bear the load also immediately sounded. Hu Xiaolin body a short, then quickly slide back, directly fell in the living room.


    Bang!


    When Hu Xiaolin fell to the ground, all the floor tiles around him broke one after another. When I looked up, I saw a young man who was seven feet tall, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, tiger back and bee waist, and dressed in light gray casual clothes.


    "Murong is broad! When did you come to Henglin city? " Murong''s broad voice was full of surprise. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide also retreated to the direction of the door with the fastest speed and were on guard carefully.

 Chapter 1126

    "Brother maisui, I didn''t expect to meet you on such an occasion." Murong kuanguang was also surprised. Although I had known that maisui had been down the mountain for a long time, I didn''t think he came to Henglin city.


    "I was a bit surprised, too." After a brief surprise, ears of wheat regained their composure. Although Murong kuanguang is powerful, they are equally powerful. What''s more, there is a Hu Xiaolin who can''t figure out how powerful he is.


    "Ha ha!" Murong broad dry smile a few, suddenly said: "brother maisui, you also come to smash my field?"? Or do you, Bodhi Taoist temple, bully our Murong family? "


    The ears of wheat pondered for a while, and two lights came out of their eyes. They said in a deep voice: "anyone who disturbs the order of the river and lake will be punished. When yumanlou first came to Henglin City, there was a bloody storm. Although our Bodhi Taoist temple does not involve the facts, we can never allow anyone to disturb the lives of ordinary people, let alone let those ancient martial arts do evil everywhere! "


    "That''s a good reason." Murong nodded and said in a cold voice, "what about this friend of Haoran sect and Prajna temple? What are you doing here? "


    Bai Wuyou turned his eyes and said, "we are here to pursue and kill these villains. They are all famous villains in the world. It''s my duty to kill them. "


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun and Wei De declared a Buddha''s name and said: "it''s not every day that we do good deeds for heaven and uphold justice. What''s more, these guys can give me some merit. "


    "Bodhi Taoist temple, Haoran sect, Prajna temple. Very good. I didn''t expect that when I first came to Henglin City, I would meet Murong Kuang, one of the three main gates. When he retreated, he raised his hand and it was a sword.


    Ding Ding Dang


    The sound of gold and iron is heard all the time. Everywhere they pass, all the furnishings become fragments. An ancient warrior who couldn''t dodge was cut open by the Daxia dragon sparrow knife in Hu Xiaolin''s hand before he could block.

 Chapter 1127

    Murong broad more and more surprised, Hu Xiaolin''s strength is far beyond his imagination. At the same time, the heart also scolded a bloody jade full floor. The information this bastard gave is not accurate at all. If Hu Xiaolin comes here, he will know if he is alone.


    Hu Xiaolin fought harder and harder. He had been transformed into a Warcraft like body by the spring water in the valley, and soon adapted to this kind of high-intensity fighting, which was strengthened again.


    It''s all thanks to maisui and Murong Kuang. If it was not for Hu Xiaolin''s continuous fighting, the latent energy in his body would not recover so quickly.


    Long ago, the blood wine Hu Xiaolin drank also played a role. Blood wine was originally made from all kinds of exotic animal blood, but it only played a part at the beginning. After all, Hu Xiaolin''s body is not that of the magic Valley world, and his absorption capacity is not so strong.


    Hu Xiaolin absorbed some strange energy contained in blood wine everywhere after drinking a lot. This energy is not absorbed and is dormant all over the body. However, the benefits they bring are very little, just to keep Hu Xiaolin''s body strong, energetic and so on.


    But once inspired, it''s totally different.


    The energy in all parts of the body exploded frequently, and quickly integrated into Hu Xiaolin''s bones, muscles and viscera.


    The more Hu Xiaolin hit, the more hot he felt, the more manic he became, and a red light appeared in the depths of his eyes. The Da Xia Dragon Bird sword in his hand is more rapid.


    "Open it for me!"


    Suddenly, Hu Xiaolin darts up. With a piercing roar, Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow sword smashes on Murong Kuang''s broad sword.


    Poof!


    Then he flew back to the sky and spewed out blood. Although his body, which has been polished and honed for many years, is strong, it can''t bear huge force continuously.


    "Murong Kuang, you are just like that." Hu Xiaolin walked forward slowly with a long knife and sneered, "aren''t you going to kill my family? I''ll take you on the road first today. "


    Murong Kuang retreated in fright and said in a startled voice: "Hu Xiaolin, our Murong family is one of the top ten families in China. There are countless experts in the family. If you kill me, won''t you be afraid of our Murong family''s revenge? "


    "Are you better than the Jiang family?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Maisui put away his sword and said, "the Jiang family and the Murong family are not the same class. It''s true that the Jiang family is the most powerful guwu family in northern China. But in the north, not including the capital. The strongest guwu family in the south is the Lei family. However, the southern area does not include Shu city. The top ten ancient martial families of China are scattered in the north and the south, including five in the capital and five in Shu


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded, frowned and said, "if I kill Murong Kuang, it will definitely lead to marijuana trouble?"


    Tasui shook his head and said, "it''s not a big problem, it''s a big problem. Murong Kuang is one of the best disciples of the Murong family. The Murong family will never tolerate any mistakes. "


    "Yes. Hu Xiaolin, now you kneel down and apologize to me, and give me the bone strengthening grass. Our Murong family can still save you a small life! Otherwise, your family will be ruined! " Murong broad wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth and looked at Hu Xiaolin with complacency. Maisui has told Hu Xiaolin about the Murong family''s status in China. He must have self-knowledge.


    Next, just wait for Hu Xiaolin to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But we must not let him off so lightly. We must humiliate him!


    Pop!


    When Murong kuanguang was daydreaming, Hu Xiaolin turned his wrist and hit him in the face with the back of the knife. Murong broad head a slant, open mouth eject a few big teeth. "Murong Kuang, shut up before I ask you to talk! Let me hear your nonsense again, and I''ll cut off your tongue. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Murong kuanguang looks at Hu Xiaolin bitterly. This damned mud leg, a little farmer, dare to slap in the face! If there is a future, we must kill his family.


    Hu Xiaolin did not seem to see the general, asked: "yumanlou?"


    "Here." Bai Wuyou said, carrying his head and blood, the shivering yumanlou jumped down from the upstairs and said, "Xiaolin, this boy just sent a text message to Murong family. If you kill Murong Kuang now, it will definitely cause great trouble. "


    "I didn''t say Murong kuanguang." Hu Xiaolin grinned, touched his chin and said, "Yu Dashao, you are very powerful. You have brought me such a big trouble. You said, "how can I get you on the road?"


    Mai Sui, Bai Wuyou, and long Zun Weide kept quiet, and didn''t want to give any advice at all. Even if it''s normal, the police should take care of it. They don''t want to be infected with this kind of cause and effect.


    "Hu Xiaolin, our jade family works for the Murong family. If you kill me, the Murong family will not let you go. I''ve sent messages to Murong family. They will send experts to Henglin city soon. At that time, even if you have a hundred heads, you won''t be able to chop them off. " Yumanlou yelled at the top of her voice, a fierce and fearless attitude. In fact, it''s just his strategy. If Hu Xiaolin were to give advice now, he might dare to kill.Even if the Murong family revenge for themselves, it''s in vain. There''s no life left. What''s the use of revenge?


    "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t say to kill you." Hu Xiaolin grinned. He grabbed a short knife and handed it to yumanlou. He said with a smile, "kill yourself."


    I lost your mother!


    Yumanlou nearly threw his knife on Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you really not afraid of our Murong family''s revenge?" Murong is gnashing his teeth. But without fear, yumanlou has sent a text message to his family, and the capital will send someone to come soon.


    "You don''t have three heads and six arms. What are you afraid of? Is it difficult? Just because you have big fists, I should be your grandson. " Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows picked, and Daxia Longque''s knife cut the neck of yumanlou.


    Ho ho


    Yu man Lou covered his neck and convulsed violently. After a while, he turned his eyes, and there was no movement.


    Hu Xiaolin took out a piece of white cloth from his pocket, carefully wiped Daxia Longque knife, and then said: "Murong Kuang, kneel down and kowtow ten times for me, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, you will go down to yumanlou for tea. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you have the guts, just step on your horse and kill me. Let me kneel down for you, the clay leg. You can have a big spring and autumn dream of NIMA!" Murong wide mouth splashing roar.


    "Get down on your knees!" Hu Xiaolin grabs at random, and Murong Kuang feels that his body is bound by an inexplicable force. He was about to struggle when his knee bent uncontrollably.


    Bang!


    Murong kuanguang directly knelt on the ground.


    "Kowtow!" He clapped his hand down and said.

 Chapter 1128

    Bang!


    The blood on the floor left a lot of blood. When he finished kowtowing to Hu Xiaolin, his forehead turned blue and purple, and his head became big.


    Today''s Murong Kuang has no strength to howl and scold. His mind is buzzing and his eyes are full of Venus. He wanted to die with Hu Xiaolin, but he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    When anger turned into anger, Murong''s fists were tightly clenched, and blood vessels came out.


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line, or I don''t mind uprooting your Murong family." Hu Xiaolin grinned and turned to walk out. This task has been completed, there is no need to waste time here.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide shrugged and quickly followed. When you get 15 Jin of Qingshen liquid, you need Hu Xiaolin to come and find a quiet place to practice.


    As for the dispute between Hu Xiaolin and the Murong family, they don''t want to get involved.


    The Murong family is not a soft persimmon. If they really start, they are likely to be affected.


    Mai Sui looked at Murong Kuang with a long sigh, took out a small green medicine bottle from his sleeve, handed it to him, and said, "this is the exclusive secret medicine of our Bodhi Taoist temple. You should know how to take it. Murong Kuang, I advise you to leave Henglin city as soon as possible. Hu Xiaolin is now in the prime of fortune. No one can kill him. "


    Murong Kuang growled: "I don''t believe it. Our Murong family has tried our best to screw off Hu Xiaolin''s head. Maisui, open your eyes and see clearly. I will kill Hu Xiaolin''s family. And sell all her women to the black coal mines. "


    "Alas


    Wheat ear sighed and said, "since you are stubborn, I have nothing to say. Murong Kuang, you will certainly regret today''s decision in the future. "


    Murong Kuang looked at maisui''s back and asked, "brother maisui, do you want to fight against our Murong family? Don''t forget, there''s an agreement between you and my sister. "


    Mai Sui frowned and said without looking back, "I don''t care about you and Hu Xiaolin. However, I still advise you to stop here. If you are stubborn, I will ask Hu Xiaolin to leave jie''er with a life. " Finish saying, haven''t waited for Murong broad to talk, then quickly left.


    Bang!


    Murong broad fist heavily fell on the floor, word by word said: "Hu Xiaolin, I want to kill you, I must kill you!" After that, he picked up the phone in a hurry, dialed a number, and roared: "master of the clan, send me 20 people. I''m going to kill Hu Xiaolin!"


    Hu Xiaolin walked out of the room and called Xie long, asking him to take a holiday for his brothers and not to move around for the time being. Xie long smelled the smell of gunpowder and quickly agreed.


    "Hu Xiaolin, when will you give us Qingshen liquid?" Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide want to get the Qingshen liquid that they miss so much and then run away.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s 15 Jin Qingshen liquid. It''s not a big amount. I''ll give it to you when I go back. Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide, do you want to take things and run away? "


    Bai Wuyou naturally said, "yes. I don''t want to have any conflict with the Murong family. Otherwise, those old men in the school will come out and settle accounts with me. "


    Long Zun Weide sighed and said: "benefactor Hu, we are not afraid of Murong family when we leave. Instead, I don''t want to cause havoc in the rivers and lakes and bring about another bloodbath. Today''s Chinese martial arts have already withered, so we can''t let it happen again. You and I are both Chinese, people of the river and the lake. We should leave some essence for future generations. If not, we will be the biggest sinners in a hundred years. "


    The justice of these words was awe inspiring, and Hu Xiaolin almost believed the dead donkey Longzun Weide. This guy is more fierce than anyone else, but he shows a compassionate manner. He needs to be beaten as much as possible.


    Bai Wuyou also realized that what he had just said was not right. He changed his face and said in a deep voice: "we Haoran sect are not afraid of things, and there is nothing terrible about Murong family. Now I just want to improve my skills and fight with Murong Kuang another day. "


    "Tut Tut, you two are really the best heroes in the world. Bai Wuyou, you must practice well. Murong kuanguang, who saves money, has cut your little face. Long Zun Weide, remember to read me a passage to help me relieve some karma. " Hu Xiaolin stretched out his thumb and marveled.


    The faces of Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide have turned blue purple. They couldn''t hear what Hu Xiaolin said. But there''s no way. The Murong family is deeply rooted. It''s not something ordinary people can fight against.


    Even if Hu Xiaolin has superior force, he can seriously hurt Murong kuanguang. But that doesn''t mean that Hu Xiaolin can defeat the Murong family. What''s more, Murong family also has a group of powerful elder Keqing.


    Those people are old bastards who kill people without blinking an eye and don''t taboo the invasion of demons. If they run to Henglin City, even ten lives are not enough for them to kill.Hu Xiaolin saw the ear of wheat silent, said with a smile: "ear of wheat, you seem to have nothing to do."


    "I..." Maisui also wants to find a reason to leave.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Hu Xiaolin. "You have nothing to do. Let''s go to Longge to make tea and chat. If you boil the Qingshen liquid and use it to make tea, the taste can''t be better. By the way, I still have some tea. It''s warm when I drink it. It seems that there''s airflow running around in my body. " Hu Xiaolin said without care.


    Lingcha?


    The eyes of Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are all round.


    Does Hu Xiaolin still have the best goods?


    Wheat ear is also a face of surprise, the moment will think of a good reason to throw away, quickly said: "great good. Hu Xiaolin, let''s invite you now. You and I have the same strength, and we can learn some martial arts experience. "


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin went straight ahead and said without looking back: "Bai Wuyou, that car is for you and Longzun Weide. Maisui and I just call for a taxi. We''ll meet again. "


    "Go together, go together." Bai Wuyou quickly caught up with him and said seriously, "you and elder martial brother maisui are both young talents. Even if you are in the Jianghu, you can rank in the first place. I have nothing to worry about. It''s a great blessing in my life to have tea and chat with you. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "I remember just now someone said that they wanted to take things away, so they found a place to hide."


    Long Zun''s face was awe inspiring, and he said in an angry voice, "which bastard said that if the Buddha met him, he would be killed with a stick. We are all people in the Jianghu. We should be chivalrous first. How can we do the business of falling into the well? "


    "Yes Bai Wuyou also said with a straight face: "isn''t it a group of curfew of Murong family? I don''t like them for a long time. There is no good thing for the Murong family. They have done countless evil things. If you and I can get rid of this cancer, it will benefit the Chinese people. "

 Chapter 1129

    "You seem to know the Murong family well." Hu Xiaolin''s understanding of the Chinese world is far less than that of these clan members. In addition, I am not interested in this aspect all the time, and I have not deliberately asked for help.


    Now there is a dispute with Murong family, Hu Xiaolin also wants to have a detailed understanding. If you know yourself and the enemy, you will win a hundred battles. If you save money, you will pull out the radish and bring out the mud, and then a group of ruthless people will emerge.


    "I don''t know as well as Bai Wuyou in this aspect. They are most interested in things in the world. Our Prajna Temple just knows a little bit about it. " Long Zun Weide didn''t trust him this time. Anyway, he decided to stay by Hu Xiaolin''s side. Bai Wuyou''s invitation for credit must also depend on him.


    Maisui is interested in Lingcha and qingshenye. He is also interested in those ancient martial artists who commit many evils. He is more interested in martial arts classics, but he is not interested in such things.


    Murong Kuang won''t let Hu Xiaolin go, and Hu Xiaolin won''t wait to die. There must be a big war between the two sides.


    When he went down the mountain this time, Shizu, the leader, gave clear instructions that he could do justice for heaven, but he should not make trouble. He always kept in mind. Otherwise, when he met Hu Xiaolin at that time, he would not persuade him. Instead, he drew his sword.


    "Let''s talk from far to near." Bai Wuyou sorted out his thoughts, and then slowly said: "Twenty three years ago, the Murong family and the Gongsun family sent a hundred people to round up for a special medicine that can change the body function. According to the information we learned from haoranzong, the couple had just been married for more than a year and gave birth to a baby girl. At that time, after the Murong family and Gongsun family came to the door, they didn''t say what they came for, but they suddenly got into trouble. "


    After a pause, Bai Wuyou said: "at that time, Murong Qianqiu, Murong Kuang''s father, and Murong Wandai, Murong Tongda''s father, were in charge of the operation, while Gongsun''s family was in charge of Gongsun Huangtu and Gongsun overlord. At the same time, they joined hands and directly injured the woman, forcing her to hand over the finished medicine and prescription. "


    "At that time, the man fought to death, refused to hand over the prescription and swallowed it. Gongsun Boye and Murong Wandai were furious. Just as they were about to take them back, an ancient warrior stormed in and saved them. The Murong and Gongsun families saw that the good things had been destroyed and directly ordered them to hunt down. By the way, Hu Xiaolin, there''s still some predestination with you. " Bai Wuyou said.


    "What fate?" Hu Xiaolin frowned tightly, and a passage from Xu Henglu, Xu Mengya''s grandfather, suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "At that time, the couple and the ancient warrior ran into the Daqing Mountains. I remember elder martial brother maisui said that your village is on the edge of Daqing Mountains. You said, "does this matter have something to do with you?" Bai Wuyou asked.


    Is it hard to say that the Murong family and Gongsun family did Xu Mengya''s parents'' death?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what''s the surname of the couple they are chasing?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Wuyou said, "the man''s surname is Xu, and I don''t know what the woman''s name is."


    "Are you sure it''s Xu?" Hu Xiaolin suddenly turned his head.


    At this moment, his breath all changed, just like an ancient beast that chooses people to eat. Especially in those eyes, there was a faint red light.


    The inexplicable energy contained in Hu Xiaolin''s blood and wine began to attack again.


    "Yes." Bai Wuyou nodded his head and then doubted: "Hu Xiaolin, how strange are you? I''ll put the knife away first. I''m not your enemy, I''m your friend. "


    "Ha ha ha! There''s no place to go when you''ve broken your iron shoes. Bai Wuyou, you are indeed my friend of Hu Xiaolin. I will send you 100 Jin Qingshen liquid later. " Hu Xiaolin looks up to the sky and smiles.


    Why is that not true?


    I Pooh!


    What''s wrong with the foreword?


    Bai Wuyou looks at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, full of confusion. What''s wrong with this guy? Is there any relationship between the chase 23 years ago and Hu Xiaolin?


    Xu Mengya?


    Wheat ear startled voice way: "Hu Xiaolin, Xu Mengya can''t be that baby girl?"


    "I soon knew if it was." Hu Xiaolin turned and walked towards the villa, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Heng Road. "Xiao Lin, how did you remember to call the old man?" Xu Henglu''s voice is as good as ever, kind and kind.


    Hu Xiaolin said in a deep voice: "grandfather, were Xiaoya''s parents killed by the Murong family and Gongsun family?"


    The voice on the other side of the phone suddenly disappeared.


    Hu Xiaolin asked: "grandfather, is it made by Murong Qianqiu, Murong Wandai, Gongsun Huangtu and Gongsun Boye?"


    "How do you know?" When Xu Heng Lu finished, he said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. The Murong family and the Gongsun family have big trees and deep roots. You can''t shake them. The old man is not afraid of death. He just doesn''t want to lose his family again. "


    "Grandfather, I have the ability to protect you and Xiaoya, and I won''t lose anyone. I''ve promised Xiaoya, and I''ve never broken my promise. " Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin kicks open the security door and rushes to Murong Kuang, who is sitting on the sofa to recover his physical strength. Daxia Longque knife is also on his neck."Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?" Suddenly, Murong almost jumped up. Isn''t this mud leg saying no more killing? Why is it coming back?


    "I want to talk to you." With that, Hu Xiaolin sent Daxia Longque Dao into the magic Valley, reached out and held Murong''s broad neck, lifted him up, and asked, "Twenty three years ago, your Murong family once chased and killed a couple named Xu. Do you know this?"


    "Hu Murong''s fingers are wide and intermittent. The couple disobeyed the orders of our Murong family, which led to their demise. Hu Xiaolin, if you still dare to fight against our Murong family, you are the same result. "


    "Murong Kuang, I''m waiting for your Murong family to come to me." As the voice fell, Hu Xiaolin''s fist hit Murong Kuang''s stomach. Murong kuanguang felt as if he had stabbed an iron bar into his stomach. He had no other feeling except the sharp pain.


    Hu Xiaolin threw Murong kuanguang on the ground like a litter, found a rope to hang him under the crystal lamp, picked up a long knife and picked up Murong kuanguang''s hamstring.


    "You killed Murong Kuang?" Maisui saw Hu Xiaolin come out of the villa and frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin light said: "I now kill him, too cheap him."


    Bai Wuyou asked carefully: "Hu Xiaolin, how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    "The Murong family and the Gongsun family can''t get rid of anyone who has something to do with it." Although Hu Xiaolin''s voice is light, he has strong self-confidence.


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Wei De announced a Buddha''s name and frowned: "benefactor Hu, it''s not easy to shake a tree. You should think twice before you act. Don''t be impulsive."


    "The game has just started. Don''t judge yourself." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and staggered forward. "Let''s go for tea. There are too many things today. We should relax."

 Chapter 1130

    When they returned to Babu Tianlong teahouse, Xie long and Zhou Ziwen had already returned. Xie long also took a long holiday for his brothers according to Hu Xiaolin''s instructions.


    The injured brothers in the hospital all recovered from their injuries because of the effect of the valley spring water. Some of the less injured brothers even recovered.


    Those old brothers who were seriously injured also recovered well. Xie long gave them enough medicine and sent them to their hometown in the countryside. Also told them not to go out as far as possible, keep in touch at any time.


    These people are fighting with Xie long, and they can know from Xie Long''s words that the next period of time may not be peaceful. After they agreed, they set off in a hurry.


    For a time, Xie Long''s contracted projects either shut down because of the season or were transferred at a very low price. In just a few hours, the whole city of Henglin seems to have changed.


    Meanwhile, rumors about Xie long spread all over Henglin city. Among them, Xie long got into big trouble, he made enough money to run away, and he wanted to go to the United States to settle down in yunyun.


    Even, there is a rumor that Xie long was seriously injured by the black tiger. It was done by Xie Long''s wife and son. They just wanted to save their lives.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu have also received calls from Hu Xiaolin. The royal guards security company also announced that it would not accept any tasks for the time being and would cut off all the tasks being carried out.


    After paying a high amount of compensation, Kang Xin also assigned all the staff of the royal guards security company to Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei. Gao Zhenyu receives a call from Xie long and leaves all the company''s affairs to the managers. He asks his wife to go to mushroom village to play. He drives an old Passat to Babu Tianlong teahouse.


    Hu Xiaolin slowly burned water and made tea without saying a word.


    Maisui, baiwuyou and Longzun Weide taste with relish with a small teapot.


    Gushui is not as natural as they are. Instead, he looks at Hu Xiaolin curiously. Hu Xiaolin at this time is quite different from two hours ago. Although he sat there quietly, there was a strong evil spirit on him.


    The evil spirit gathered around him for a long time.


    Xie long, Zhou Ziwen and Gao Zhenyu saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good, and they did not dare to ask what happened. Since they knew Hu Xiaolin, they had never seen him so quiet.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The phone in Hu Xiaolin''s pocket suddenly rings. It''s Xu Mengya. "Xiao Lin, have you finished the outside work? When are you going home? " Xu Mengya''s voice is very light and quiet.


    Hu Xiaolin''s face just showed a smile, "Xiaoya, I''ll go back after these days."


    "I want you back now." Xu Mengya''s words are like coquetry and command, but more worrying.


    Hu Xiaolin recognized that her voice was not as calm as usual. He frowned and said, "do you know all about it?"


    "Well." Xu Mengya answered softly and said in a voice almost begging: "Xiao Lin, will you come back? I''m begging you. Don''t you want me? I''ll give it to you. Whatever you want me to do, as long as you can come back. I''ve lost my parents. I don''t want to lose you and my grandfather. I don''t want to lose my uncle and aunt. " So her voice was choked.


    "Good. I''ll go back now. " Hu Xiaolin put down the phone and stood up, "brother long, have all the things here been handled properly?"


    "It''s all done, brother Kobayashi. If you have anything we need to do, just tell us. Although Xie long is not an ancient warrior, he is not a soft persimmon. " Xie long said with a grim smile.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "it''s going to change here. I don''t want any of my friends to have an accident. If you like, you can stay in mushroom village with me for a while. When it''s settled, come back. "


    "I can''t help it!" Gao Zhenyu laughed and said, "Chenzu and I haven''t seen each other for some time. Mushroom village has good mountains, good water and good food. It''s a good time for vacation. "


    Xie Longyan brightened up and said, "brother Xiaolin, I remember the mushroom village is still under construction, right? My current construction team is free now. How about I take it with me and finish the rest of the project as soon as possible? "


    That''s a good idea.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down without thinking about it.


    Xie long busily took his mobile phone and told him that everyone''s construction workers and machines must enter the mushroom village today. At the same time, he asked the person in charge to call Dai Fei and ask what materials he lacked, which he also brought with him.


    Gao Zhenyu is not idle, so that the company as soon as possible to purchase a batch of bedding supplies, waiting for his call.


    As one by one calls out, Xie Long''s eight Tianlong teahouses have become very lively. Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu also came with Kang Xin and Wang Ruonan, accompanied by all the staff of royal guards security company.


    Hu Xiaolin makes sure that all the people have arrived, so he sits in the car where Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are. With a smile, Qin Ruoyu started the car and drove in the direction of mushroom village."What''s the matter, Xiao Lin?" Hao Lei holds the palm of Hu Xiaolin''s hand. From the beginning to the end, he did not know why Hu Xiaolin called in a hurry and asked her to arrange the company''s affairs.


    Although Qin Ruoyu didn''t ask, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Hu Xiaolin said calmly: "I found Xiaoya''s enemy."


    "Who?" Hao Lei frowned. Xu Mengya''s position in Hu Xiaolin''s heart is self-evident. No wonder he is so decisive.


    "Murong family and Gongsun family." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hiss!


    Hao Lei took a cold breath. She lived in the capital for a period of time, but also know the status of the two families in China, more know their strength.


    Qin Ruoyu was also surprised and speechless. The two sides were not at the same level at all. Hu Xiaolin played too much this time.


    "What do you want to do?" Hao Lei asked carefully.


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. I''ve just picked Murong Kuang''s hamstring. The next step is to wait for the Murong family to come to me. " Hu Xiaolin took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath.


    Hao Lei held his palm and encouraged: "Xiao Lin, no matter what you do, I will support you. Guan Chong, they are not ordinary people. I''ll let them contact people later to prepare for the guys. What''s the fear of Murong family? If they dare to come, I can make them peel off. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Lei, it''s my business with Murong family. I have the ability to solve it."


    "You want to avenge yourself?" Hao Lei frowned. Although Hu Xiaolin''s strength is strong, his two fists are hard to beat his four hands, and the fierce tiger can''t stand the wolves. If Murong''s family wants to look for trouble, there won''t be only a few people.


    "Do you think that''s all I have?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said in a ferocious voice, "I''m going to play a cat and mouse game, so that the Murong family and Gongsun family can have a taste of sleeplessness."

 Chapter 1131

    The death of a close relative is a blood feud.


    Hu Xiaolin has no face to face Xu Mengya if he can''t get revenge.


    A fleet of luxury cars galloped on the flat road and finally arrived at mushroom village before noon. Hu Xiaolin''s Benz unimok pickup truck is the only one in mushroom village. As soon as he entered the village, the villagers along the street waved their hands.


    Qin Ruoyu also slowed down and dropped the car window. Hu Xiaolin said hello to the villagers as if nothing had happened.


    Hao Lei can''t help but feel relieved when she looks at Hu Xiaolin. As long as he can control the overall situation, there is hope that this matter will be solved. As for the Murong family and Gongsun family, Hao Lei didn''t think too much.


    This has happened. As long as Hu Xiaolin is safe, everything will be fine. As for the life and death of others, Hao leicai is too lazy to care.


    Qin Ruoyu doesn''t think too much about driving. She only has the talent of doing business. Her friends in the shopping mall have no way to help Hu Xiaolin through the difficulties.


    Qin Ruoyu doesn''t want to get involved, let alone make trouble for Hu Xiaolin. He just wants to be his supporter.


    Benz unimok pickup car slowly through the street of mushroom village, came to niujiaoshan farm.


    "Kobayashi." From outside, Xu Ya heard the barking of the wolf and the dog. There were tears in her eyes and tears on her face. She had obviously cried before.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped forward, gently hugged her in his arms, and said word by word: "Xiaoya, don''t be afraid, I''ll be fine, and you''ll be fine."


    "Xiaolin, we can''t fight them now." Xu Mengya biting red lips, forced to control the impulse of crying. She didn''t want to take revenge, but now she didn''t have that ability.


    Hu Xiaolin is really strong, and he knows several ancient martial arts masters, but they can''t defeat the Murong family and Gongsun family.


    "You will believe me." Hu Xiaolin held Xu Mengya''s shoulder and said seriously: "Xiaoya, I wish I could do the rest. You just have to wait at home for the news, OK? "


    "I..." Xu Mengya wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and her brain was in disorder.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin encircled Xu Mengya''s slender waist and said, "with so many guests coming today, you can''t let everyone stand outside the door, can you? You are the landlady here


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Mengya calmed down and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m not in a stable mood now. I hope you don''t mind. Please come inside. The food will be ready soon. "


    "Xiaoya, let''s go in together." Hao Lei held Xu Mengya''s palm and said with a smile, "I brought all the people from the security company. They will be responsible for the safety here."


    "Thank you." Xu Mengya smiles and greets Qin Ruoyu, Gao Zhenyu, Xie long and Zhou Ziwen. When you find the ears of wheat and millet in Taoist robes and swords, the gentle Bai Wuyou and the serious Longzun Weide, you are also slightly stunned. "Everybody, please come inside." Xu Mengya opens her lips lightly.


    "Thank you." The dust in maisui''s hand shook off and said, "Madam Hu, Xiaolin is lucky. There will be no danger. Even if there are some changes, we can get through them safely. "


    Xu Mengya immediately brightened up and said, "thank you for your guidance. I hope you can understand the neglect." With that, he asked.


    Maisui nodded and then walked in four directions. Immediately after that, TanSui was stunned when he saw the scene in the living room. I''ve heard that there are many beauties in niujiaoshan villa for a long time. I didn''t expect that there were so many beauties.


    Bai Wuyou''s eyes almost fell to the ground. Hu Xiaolin, the God killer, has seized so many excellent resources. But he just scolded in his heart. He did not dare to challenge Hu Xiaolin.


    Long Zun Weide sniffed and looked at the kitchen.


    The girls didn''t know what happened. They just heard from Li su''e that Xu Mengya ran into the villa crying and came to comfort her one after another. Only in this way can we have today''s situation.


    Of course, they only know that Hu Xiaolin is back, but they don''t know that Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei will also come here. Therefore, the food preparation is also a little less.


    However, there is no shortage of first-class cooks and food materials.


    Hu Xiaolin is about to comfort Xu Mengya a few words, the door of the villa is suddenly pushed open. Frowning and gloomy, Xu Heng Lu walked in quickly and said, "Xiaolin, this is not as simple as you think. You should know the consequences after it gets big." Following Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou Yuanbing and Zhang Xuhui shrugged helplessly and looked helpless.


    Although these four have known for a long time that Hu Xiaolin once called together a group of experts during his trip to the island country, they were only more than 20 people. These powerful men are really a terrorist force when they are put in the Chinese rivers and lakes.


    But the Murong family and Gongsun family are definitely not soft persimmons, let alone big families that have been running for hundreds of years. If Hu Xiaolin is reckless, the other eight families will not watch the fire from a distance.Although these big families are strong and weak, and they also have grudges against each other, they will never let Hu Xiaolin grow up. At that time, we will certainly do the dirty work behind the scenes.


    "Grandfather, I''ve already sent Murong Kuang on the road. I have made up my mind and will never change it. I will let the whole Chinese people know that Hu Xiaolin can do anything for revenge. " Hu Xiaolin seems to be describing a very common thing.


    Seeing that Xu Heng Lu''s face was getting more and more ugly, Zhou Yuanzheng said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, don''t talk too much. Brother Xu is worried about the safety of you and Xiaoya. "


    "Grandfather, I''ll give you a surprise tonight." Hu Xiaolin made this decision after pondering for a while. He is also afraid of Xu Henglu. He goes to Murong''s house to fight alone.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin is still calm, Xu Henglu can''t help being curious about this so-called surprise. When Zhou Yuanbing saw the return of peace, he put his eyes on maisui.


    Among the ancient warriors in the house, only the smell of ears of wheat was erratic.


    This person is not mystifying, is a real master.


    Maisui stepped forward and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. The third generation disciples of Bodhi Taoist temple, maisui is polite."


    Gushui also quickly threw the dust in his hand and said, "Gushui, it''s polite. Eh, elder martial brother, isn''t that the man in the photo in the third martial sister''s room? "


    Wheat ear suddenly frowned and said in a startled voice: "elder, are you Zhou Yuanbing of the Zhou family in Nantai city?"


    "No, no, you are mistaken. There''s no Zhou Yuanbing here. That old bastard has long died. Ha ha, I''m Zhou Yuanbing''s twin brother. This is my elder brother Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhou yuanzhan. What a meaningful name. Aha, you eat. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " Zhou Yuanbing dropped a word and turned to run.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know this?" Millet ear''s eyes are full of confusion.


    Maisui thought for a while and said, "we''d better inform third martial sister-in-law and let her come to identify herself."

 Chapter 1132

    Zhou Yuanbing didn''t come back after he ran away. Zhou Yuxuan didn''t answer his phone.


    "Don''t wait for him, let''s eat." Zhou Yuanzheng began to get out of the siege and asked everyone to take a seat quickly. Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "let the old man take his seat first. Please take your seat, grandfather."


    Xu Henglu saw Hu Xiaolin talking and laughing. He sighed helplessly and walked forward.


    Xu Mengya is worried about Hu Xiaolin''s safety.


    Xu Henglu is worried about the safety of his family.


    As a result, both of them didn''t smile on weekdays, which led to the fact that they didn''t have a very happy meal and few conversations. Hu Xiaolin shrugged and then said, "don''t be polite. Eat more. Feifei, you can arrange a place for us later. "


    He Feifei quickly agreed to come down, but also let Hu Xiaolin rest assured.


    Ears of wheat, ears of corn, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are delicious. In addition, they have never eaten such delicious food before, and they are all devouring and greasy.


    After lunch.


    Hu Xiaolin took the mobile phone, pretended to be on the phone, and quickly walked into the bedroom.


    Li su''e, Xue Jingjing, Qiu Hong and others put down the tea they had just made. Xu Mengya handed Xu Henglu a cup and said in a soft voice, "don''t be so stiff, Grandpa. Xiao Lin will take care of it."


    Xu Heng Lu frowned and said, "Xiaoya, do you also want to fool around with Xiaolin?"


    Xu Mengya frowned and said slowly, "grandfather, I don''t want to be mischievous. I want to avenge my parents. I don''t have this ability. I can only rely on Kobayashi to help me. "


    Xu Heng Lu said with a bitter smile: "that''s the Murong family and Gongsun family, the top ten ancient martial families in China. For hundreds of years, no one has been able to shake their position in the world. I admit that Kobayashi knows several strong people, but this can''t solve the problem at all. "


    "Brother Xu, don''t worry." Zhou Yuanzheng dissuaded him, and then said: "Xiaoya, the top ten families have been intermarrying all these years, and they can be said to be united. If Kobayashi hits one, another will appear. This is a rotten matter of pulling out radishes and bringing out mud. If we are not careful, we will be doomed. "


    "I will not trouble you. Xiaolin can do it if he can, and I won''t blame anyone if he can''t Although Xu Mengya''s voice is light, her attitude is obvious.


    Don''t ask anyone, completely rely on Hu Xiaolin, more won''t implicate any friend.


    Bai Wuyou jumped out and said with indignation: "everyone in Murong''s family will be punished. I''m against them!"


    "So it is Longzun Weide put his hands together and said seriously, "if killing can quell this resentment, I''m willing to do my best."


    Gushui looked at maisui and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, don''t we help Hu Xiaolin?"


    Mai Sui said without hesitation: "younger martial sister, we will come to a conclusion when the Third Elder martial sister comes here. If the school doesn''t agree, I''m willing to help with my personal friendship. "


    Isn''t this putting me up?


    "You little dolls, do you want to see Laozi''s jokes? Although the Zhou family in Nantai is not a big family, they are not afraid of things. " Zhou Yuanzheng was full of breath.


    Xu Mengya was moved and said, "thank you for your kindness. But Xiaolin and I are good at it. We won''t be involved. "


    "Hu Xiaolin and I are good friends." Bai Wuyou''s righteous words. In order to clear the spirit liquid, he gave up. It''s about fighting and killing. I haven''t done it.


    "Life and death intersect." Longzun Weide also hastily agreed. You can''t let Bai Wuyou take all the advantages.


    Maisui also thought about qingshenye and said seriously: "like-minded."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned. Hu Xiaolin went out. How could he get back so many brothers who could go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire? There is also a little Taoist named Gushui. Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t look like a shrinking person.


    Hu Xiaolin entered the bedroom and entered the magic valley. At the first time, he gave the order to the donkey and ER Gouzi to plant more crops. At the same time, he asked them to build a farm outside the valley to expand the number of farms.


    Immediately, he rushed to the back of the plate tooth rhinoceros king and went directly to the lacquer carving tribe.


    The clan leader of lacquer carving tribe, lacquer carving man and sacrificial lacquer carving dead, made clear Hu Xiaolin''s intention and could not help frowning. "Brother Xiaolin, to be honest, there are too many people on loan this time. Our tribe''s clothing, food, housing, transportation and security depend on these strong men. If they go out for a long time, the tribe will be very unsafe. " The patriarch explained.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "patriarch, I will provide you with enough cattle, sheep, pigs and food. These soldiers didn''t come back for a long time. They just used to help me hold up the scene. As for how many people are needed next, I''ll say hello to you in advance. "


    "How long does it take to leave?" he asked


    "In terms of our time, it will take about two hours." After Hu Xiaolin explained, he calculated the time difference between the magic Valley and the real world, and then said, "they only need to get to the valley tomorrow morning."After discussing with the sacrificial lacquerware, the clan leader lacquerware man agreed. Next, Hu Xiaolin discussed some details with them and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, the clan leader lacquer carving died, but suddenly called Hu Xiaolin, frowned and said: "brother Xiaolin, are you in big trouble this time?"


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t hide it, so he explained the whole story.


    "Parents'' blood feud must not be tolerated. If they were my enemies, I would kill all of them The clan leader''s intention to kill lacquer carving has soared.


    Sacrificing lacquer carving, he said with a grim smile: "my Lord, I have a plan. It can not only preserve our tribe, but also strengthen our strength. "


    Hu Xiaolin became interested and asked, "what can I do?"


    "Mercenaries." The sacrificial lacquerwork dead grinned and said: "there are many tribes in the southern barbarian area, and there are countless strong people. But we are extremely short of materials. As long as we give up salt and tea, we will surely get a large number of experts. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "are these people easy to control?"


    The sacrificial lacquer carving died and said with a smile: "you can rest assured. There is a need to sign a contract between the mercenary and the employer, which is an extremely perfect process. As long as the terms are agreed and the contract is signed, the employer will get the protection of Nanman witchcraft. At the same time, mercenaries will also be bound by the southern barbarian witchcraft


    After a pause, he offered sacrifices to lacquer carving and said, "in fact, few people in Nanman land use contracts. The strong people of each tribe pay great attention to their reputation and will never do anything harmful to the reputation of the tribe. But there are very few of them. They only value money and can do anything for money. "


    "Who do these people belong to?" Hu Xiaolin is more interested in such people.

 Chapter 1133

    After offering sacrifices to lacquer carvings, Hu Xiaolin learned that they were the most difficult people in the major tribes. Even their patriarchs don''t like them and don''t restrict their actions.


    These people have long been pessimistic about life and death, and most like to take on employment tasks.


    For them, this is a good thing that they can do whatever they want.


    Of course, if Hu Xiaolin can keep them and let them serve, it will form a powerful force in the shortest time. As for clothing, food, housing and transportation, it becomes the next problem.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a long time before he asked, "what are they chasing when they run around like this?"


    "Stronger, stronger endlessly, until you die." After the explanation, the patriarch said, "there is no shortage of talented people in the southern barbarian area. It''s just that the cultivation of witchcraft is too little."


    There is no brother!


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said, "let''s hire people from the tribe this time. I still need to consider the matter of mercenaries for a while. I can get materials, but I don''t practice Kung Fu. "


    Sacrificial lacquer carving dead, pondering half a sound, suddenly said: "in fact, there is a way to get practice."


    "What?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Sacrificing lacquer carving, he said: "if you can find ''dingxinghua'' or ''yanyuemu'', you can find a tourist to exchange high-level Wuwu cultivation skills. At that time, I''ll ask them for a way to control Wuwu. "


    Although Hu Xiaolin has never heard of these two kinds of herbs, he can tell from the tone of sacrificing lacquer carving death that they are definitely not ordinary things. "Don''t make fun of me. You can''t find anything like this. How can I find it. Besides, I don''t know what they are Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile.


    The sacrificial lacquerwork carved dead turned several times from the bookshelf, found a Book of animal skin and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. "It''s a strange story of Nanman. There are many strange things in it. You can have a look at it when you have time."


    After thanking Hu Xiaolin, he chatted with the clan leader, lacquer carving man, and sacrificial lacquer carving dead, and then returned to the magic valley. Then, he pulled open the door of the bedroom and said to the people in the living room, "grandfather, Xiaoya, everyone, I''ll go out first and come back in the evening." Then he drove away.


    A room full of fog.


    What''s the matter?


    Hu Xiaolin drove a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck straight to Qiaogou Town, found a place that was not noticed, stopped the car, picked up the book "strange stories of Nanman" given to him by sacrificial lacquer carving and read it with relish.


    Unconsciously, as night falls, Xu Mengya calls to ask Hu Xiaolin if he is going home for dinner. Hu Xiaolin is going to make a big move this evening. Naturally, he can''t show his true feelings. He said that he would go back later and let everyone eat first. He also said that he didn''t have to worry about yunyun.


    At night, nine thirty.


    Hu Xiaolin just drove back to mushroom village, but instead of going directly back to niujiaoshan farm, he parked his car at the door of the village committee and ran directly to the threshing ground in the south of the village.


    Hu Xiaolin passed through the threshing ground at a very fast speed, entered the periphery of big green hill, and then entered the magic valley. At this time, all the great men of the lacquer carving tribe have come to the magic valley. Big dog and two donkeys are entertaining them.


    Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered bear and others greet Hu Xiaolin one after another. There are those who use the earth language and those who use the tribal language.


    But they were all dressed in camouflage suits, and the blades were still there.


    Hu Xiaolin talked with T. rex a few more words, and T. rex then signaled those people who could not use the earth language not to panic, let alone speak, and obey his orders.


    These people are soldiers, and they know the meaning of prohibition. What''s more, this trip, the patriarch and the sacrifice have personally told some, naturally understand the importance of this matter.


    Hu Xiaolin told everything he could think of before he began to take people out. Before and after, Hu Xiaolin had five full activities before he took all the 100 strong men out of the magic valley.


    Those tribal soldiers who had never seen the real world looked at the distant lights and subconsciously raised their weapons. The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex roared a few words before they put down the blade in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin let them adapt to the half ring, then took out his mobile phone, dialed Xu Heng Road, told him where he was, and reminded him: "grandfather, you must come here alone, no one should shout."


    After Xu Henglu agreed, he hung up.


    After a while, a dark shadow rushed to this side at a very fast speed. Tyrannosaurus Rex sniffed and murmured. At that moment, everyone put down their guard.


    "Why so many people?"


    After Xu Heng Road was settled, he was almost scared down by the scene in front of him. He had known Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquer bear and others for a long time, and he knew that Hu Xiaolin would ask for help from them. But who ever thought that there were so many people this time.


    Which ancient martial arts sect disciple is this?


    Why has there been no information about them?"Grandfather, are these people enough?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xu Heng Lu frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, these people are absolutely a terrible force in the Jianghu, but can they obey your arrangement? Don''t forget, we don''t have any chips right now. "


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex took a few steps forward and said: "Hu Xiaolin is our best friend. His business is our business. We are here to solve the trouble for Hu Xiaolin. "


    Xu Heng Lu stares at the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and asks, "which clan are you from?"


    "Tianmen disciple." Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex''s quick answer. Hu Xiaolin had guessed that Xu Henglu would ask, so he specially asked the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Xu Henglu racked his brains and did not find any records and information about this school.


    Is this the ancient Wuzong gate hidden in the mountains and forests? But where did their disciples come from? Moreover, these people are all big men with murderous spirit. At first sight, they are not the flowers cultivated in the greenhouse.


    Xu Heng Lu frowned more and more tightly, "Xiao Lin, are you sure to manage them? If not, you should know the consequences. These people are not like ancient warriors at all. They are more like an army. "


    The old man guessed right!


    But Hu Xiaolin will not confess the truth, "grandfather, don''t worry, if I don''t even have this kind of assurance, I won''t call them."


    Xu Henglu saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t look like a liar, so he said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll give you the Revenge of Xiao Ya''s parents."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a grim smile: "grandfather, I will take back all the things that the Murong family and Gongsun family owe us. I want the whole world to know that I''m going to take revenge. "

 Chapter 1134

    Hu Xiaolin sent off Xu Heng Road, leaving 20 soldiers of lacquer carving tribe, and then sent the remaining 80 soldiers back to magic Valley three times to let them return to the tribe.


    Lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquer bear and others have lived here for some time, and they also know something about mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin gave them a simple order, and the party went down the mountain.


    Several soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe who knew the earth''s language translated the conversation between Hu Xiaolin and the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex to other members of the tribe, and told them to speak less and not to affect Hu Xiaolin''s plan.


    These tribal members are all born fighters, and there is a lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex, the strongest warrior of the tribe, who gives orders, and they are busy agreeing. But even so, they couldn''t hide their curiosity about mushroom village.


    In their eyes, the houses here are better than those of the tribe, and the layout is more reasonable. Even there is no danger around.


    The only drawback is that the air quality is too bad, and the trees and plants are not tall enough.


    Hu Xiaolin has already arranged accommodation for the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex and others, and directly took them to the courtyard they rented before. Although it hasn''t been cleaned for a few days, it doesn''t make any difference.


    After more than an hour''s arrangement, Hu Xiaolin arranged all the trifles and prepared enough food for the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex and others. At the same time, Chen Yunfeng was also arranged to be responsible for their meals.


    Chen Yunfeng and lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquer bear and others have dealt with each other, both sides are old acquaintances.


    Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing are watching TV in the living room when Hu Xiaolin returns to niujiaoshan villa in a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck. Hearing the news, he ran out in a hurry.


    "Why are you wearing so little?" Hu Xiaolin saw that Xu Mengya was only wearing a thin pajama. He quickly put his coat on her and said, "Jingjing, go back quickly."


    When they returned to the villa, Xu Mengya said anxiously, "what did you do, Xiao Lin? Why are you back now? I''m so worried. "


    Xue Jingjing did not ask, but Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Do you remember my tall friends? I asked them to call a hundred brothers. Grandfather Xu has just met them. " Hu Xiaolin said, "I''ve left 20 people in our village. Madmen are responsible for their food, clothing, housing and transportation. The remaining 80 people have been sent to Qiaogou town. I''ll let Liu Yidao be responsible for the situation there."


    Hu Xiaolin is not afraid of Xu Mengya calling Liu Yidao. What''s more, on the way home, I called Liu Yidao and gave him some simple instructions.


    "How many people?" Xu Mengya was startled by this number. The strength of lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex is already terrible. Xu Henglu may not be able to defeat him alone.


    Now, there are 100 such masters?


    "Is it possible for us to solve the problem of revenge?" Xue Jingjing also asked. This is Xu Mengya''s mind, let her tea do not think, rice do not want, the whole day listless.


    "I''ll wait for them to come to me, which will weaken some of their strength." Hu Xiaolin has worked out a complete plan for a long time. Just don''t want to make it clear, Xu Mengya will certainly not agree.


    Xu Mengya didn''t think much about it. She thought Hu Xiaolin''s words were reasonable, so she agreed. Xue Jingjing said a few more words, then ran upstairs to sleep on the ground of being tired.


    "Xiao Lin, can you go to my room tonight?" Xu Mengya seriously looked at Hu Xiaolin, no evasion, no shyness, only natural.


    Emotion, if it comes to a certain extent, is a matter of course.


    Goddess''s invitation!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, the chicken nodded like rice, and said: "is it true or not? Xiaoya, you didn''t lie to me, did you? Won''t you kick me out later? "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck." Xu Mengya was also giggled by Hu Xiaolin''s excited appearance. They were confused for a long time, just like Xiao Lun Lin, they could get along with each other.


    "This is a golden opportunity." Hu Xiaolin gave Xu Mengya a princess hug directly, then quickly ran upstairs.


    Xu Mengya exclaimed in surprise. She quickly encircled Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I can''t run. But before I say it, you can''t do anything without my consent. "


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to give it to me before?"


    "Hum!" Xu mengyajiao snorted and said angrily, "I''m going back now. Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, you have to get my approval. And I''m going to ask you something later. You have to be honest. "


    Hu Xiaolin has no choice but to curl his mouth and put Xu Mengya on the sofa.


    "Turn around." Xu Mengya said and turned off the light, followed by a rustling sound.


    Hu Xiaolin did not turn around to peep, but released his strong mental power. Suddenly, a clear and beautiful picture appeared in my mind.Before that, it was more real than seeing with eyes.


    Although he had seen it in this way before, he was in the bedroom at that time. Now, the distance between them is only one meter.


    If only Xiaoya could turn on the light suddenly and let me have a look.


    "Xiao Lin, you can come here." When Hu Xiaolin is thinking wildly, Xu Mengya''s voice suddenly comes, some nervous, some hoarse.


    Hu Xiaolin solved the problem of arming, ran quickly, lay down as fast as he could, and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, you need a solid arm now."


    "You''re smart." Xu Mengya smiles. Revenge is just around the corner, and her mood is not as depressed as before. "Xiaolin, there are only two of us in this room now. Can you answer me truthfully when I ask you something? "


    Hu Xiaolin is preparing for the next action, Xu Mengya suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Say first if you can promise me." Xu Mengya insisted.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin made a decision.


    "I''m sure you won''t lie to me." With that, Xu Mengya suddenly twisted Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "how long do you plan to hide things from su''e, Feifei, Xiao Li and Qiu Hong?"


    The trough!


    Hu Xiaolin is confused. How does Xu Mengya know? "That, Xiaoya, listen to me explain. I, this, that, I''m wrong. Forgive me once. I''ll never dare again." Hu Xiaolin begged for fear that Xu Mengya would run away.


    "Now you must think again how I know that?" Xu Mengya ignored Hu Xiaolin''s plea for mercy and said to herself, "what did you forget I learned? Did you forget that my grandfather is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? Look, smell and ask. That''s the rest of my game. "

 Chapter 1135

    How to forget such a crucial thing.


    Hu Xiaolin finally understood what it meant to be happy and sad, and what it meant to be in danger.


    Originally thought seamless, did not expect to have been Xu Mengya know.


    Hu Xiaolin swallowed and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, I will actively correct my mistakes and never do that again. Can you give me a chance? I won''t lie to you. "


    Although the room was dark at this time.


    But Xu Mengya can also guess that Hu Xiaolin has no smile at this time, but a serious face. But Xu Mengya did not pay attention to Hu Xiaolin''s request for mercy, but said harshly, "what can I tell you?"


    "This..." Hu Xiaolin intends to digress.


    But at a glance, Xu Mengya saw through, "don''t tell me those useless things." Then he twisted Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t even have the mood to scream this time. He said feebly: "I admit that I really kept it from you. Besides them, there are ye Yuting, he Feifei, Ji Yueyao and Huang Jinyu... "


    This time, he didn''t hide, but told the rest of the people.


    At this point, Hu Xiaolin did not dare to challenge Xu Mengya. He could only figure out how to remedy it and how to ask for her understanding. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin has the illusion of picking up a stone and hitting his foot.


    Don''t let your parents know about it, or you''ll have to beat them together.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned at the thought of Hu''s father and mother''s violent temper.


    Patta


    Xu Mengya suddenly turned on the bedside lamp, and saw Hu Xiaolin, who was like frosting eggplant. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya asked knowingly.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the displeased Xu Mengya on her pretty face and said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoya, there are too many people at home tonight. Can you save some face for me? Tomorrow, we''ll find a place where there''s no one. I''ll promise you whatever you want. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Mengya couldn''t help it any more. She was smiling and her hair was dancing.


    What''s the situation?


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly sat up and said in a hurry, "Xiaoya, don''t scare me. You are not happy, want to send out. Well, I''ll listen to what you want tonight, OK? Don''t laugh. It''s a big night. "


    "I''d love to!" Xu Mengya snorted and realized that it was chilly. Lowering his head, he saw great tenderness. "Don''t look." Xu Mengya suddenly covers big gentleness and turns off the bedside lamp.


    "I just patronized and was afraid to go. I didn''t have time to see it." Hu Xiaolin curled his mouth and wanted to slap himself. It''s so stupid to forget to observe this kind of thing that happens in front of you.


    Xu Mengya helpless way: "coward, stupid death you forget.". By the way, Xiao Lin, where''s your usual audacity? Why are you so scared today? "


    Hu Xiaolin said bitterly: "Xiaoya, I know it''s wrong. I''ll let you handle it. Can you stop ridiculing me. I know you''re in a bad mood, and I know it''s all my responsibility. Well, at night, can we stop fighting. Otherwise, I''d better go out to save you from seeing that I''m upset and can''t sleep well at night. "


    Listening to Hu Xiaolin''s incoherent words, Xu Mengya suddenly reaches out her hand and pulls him back. She whispers, "Xiaolin, if I''m really angry about this, will I let you in? I can see your efforts. I know something about the ancient warrior. Zhou Yuxuan said that they followed the ancient rites and would not care about such things at all. My grandfather is an ancient warrior, and I''m half an ancient warrior. Do you know what I mean? "


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    Xu Meng Yadun, continued: "you do those things, I knew last year. Just to save you face, don''t want to care about you. What''s more, Xiao Lin, you are so stupid sometimes, cluck. Don''t you know that a woman''s face and eyes can reflect her thoughts? Ha ha, I''m such a fool


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "is it so funny?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why don''t I?"


    "Don''t you know it''s funny? Come on, smile


    "I can''t laugh now."


    "If I make you laugh, you have to laugh."


    "Ha, ha, ha."


    "Come on, your voice is worse than a night owl''s smile." Xu Mengya said, then asked: "Xiao Lin, how do you plan to arrange Li su''e and Xue Jingjing?"


    Hu Xiaolin said, "I don''t know. I''ll listen to you."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Forget it. I''m too tired today. Go to sleep. " Xu Mengya yawned and pulled Hu Xiaolin''s arm. After a while, the sound of breathing was even.


    Hu Xiaolin was so preoccupied that he couldn''t sleep and didn''t dare to move.


    In the middle of the night, there was a loud wind outside, and the barking of dogs and wolves started immediately. But it''s just howling, not warning.I don''t know how long it took.


    Hu Xiaolin closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day!


    When he felt the change coming from his side, Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes and saw Xu Mengya, who was sleepy. At this time, a little light has appeared outside. Because of the curtain, only Xu Mengya''s hazy face can be seen.


    "Xiaoya, did you sleep well yesterday?" Hu Xiaolin asked with fear.


    "Not bad, no dreams." Xu Mengya said, stretching her body for a while, and then said: "Xiao Lin, I find it''s good to be accompanied. I decided that from now on, every Monday, Wednesday and Friday you will be with me. As for the rest of the time, you can distribute it freely. "


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "I''ll go to your bedroom opposite the door the rest of the time."


    "It''s beautiful." Xu Mengya snorted and then said softly, "Xiao Lin, I''m really uncomfortable. I''ve thought of losing my temper with you before. But you respect my conditions; help me take care of my grandfather; I refuse your request, you have not quarreled with me; now you help me to avenge my parents, I have forgiven you. Besides, aren''t those rich people the same as you? Don''t the family turn a blind eye? It''s just that I''ve closed both my eyes now. "


    "Hey, ya, it''s so nice of you." Hu Xiaolin is left with a giggle.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I haven''t finished yet." Xu Mengya snorted and then said, "just leave sister su''e, Qingyu, Qiu Hong and Jingjing here. The rest of the people, let them live in the villa on the other side of the flower planting base. If you can''t live here, you can''t live here anyway. "


    "They all have a place to live." Hu Xiaolin then covered his mouth.


    "Good! You little bastard, are you expecting me to say that? " Xu Mengya then rushed up and pinched Hu Xiaolin''s neck.

 Chapter 1136

    After the fight, Xu Mengya asked Hu Xiaolin to pass on her words to the girls this morning and let Hu Xiaolin do the work. As for the rest, she will take care of it herself.


    Xu Mengya knew it, so there was no need to hide it.


    Hu Xiaolin repeatedly determined that she was not angry, so the stone in her heart fell to the ground and let out a long breath. The biggest psychological burden has been solved, and the next thing is revenge.


    Xu Mengya is OK. All the girls are abnormal again. They think Xu Mengya is too abnormal. Today''s she is too lively, a change yesterday''s sentimental. In particular, his face became more and more white and tender, as if he had been several years younger overnight.


    Did Hu Xiaolin eat Xu Mengya last night?


    But they didn''t feel like it.


    Li su''e, Xue Jing Jing, Hao Lei and others know Hu Xiaolin''s fighting power very well.


    For a moment, everyone was full of doubts.


    Hu Xiaolin just had breakfast, Xie long hurried into the villa, said: "Xiaolin, take a step to talk." Then he pulled him out of the door and said in a deep voice: "the Murong family have arrived in Henglin City, and Murong Kuang''s body has been taken away by helicopter. According to the information, the Murong family is still dispatching people. "


    Hu Xiaolin was not shocked, but grinned and arranged: "brother long, continue to observe their movements."


    Xie long nodded and took his cell phone to one side.


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Xing Jian called. "Xiaolin, Murong Qianqiu just called my father and asked about the attitude of our Xing family. We''re neutral. You can do it. All we can give you is information. " Xing Jian showed his attitude to the point.


    The Xing family in Henglin is also a big family with a thriving population. Now, choosing neutrality is the best support for Hu Xiaolin. He has no complaints about this. After all, the Xing family has to survive.


    "Thank you." After thanking Hu Xiaolin, he asked, "how many people did the Murong family bring? What''s your strength? "


    Xing Jian said quickly: "Murong Qianqiu is a master at the top of the art scene. This time, he led a total of 20 masters, including 8 at the beginning of the art scene, 6 at the middle of the art scene, and 4 at the top of the art scene. The remaining two should be masters in the early or middle stages of zhe Jing. "


    "The Murong family really looks up to me. They have found so many experts." Hu Xiaolin is still optimistic. The clash between the tribal soldiers and the ancient Chinese martial arts is about to begin, and the war is coming. It''s a fantasy who wins or loses.


    Xing Jian on the other side of the phone hesitated and frowned: "Xiao Lin, I advise you not to be so relaxed. The ancient warrior of philosophy is not the one who can compete with the ancient warrior of art peak. The ancient warrior of that level already has the realm of condensing gas into the sword. If you are careless, you don''t even have the chance to escape. Murong Qianqiu said, "I want to tie your whole family to the capital, let you kneel in front of Murong''s broad hall, and then cut off your head with your own hands."


    "Ha ha, what a crazy tone." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "Xing Shao, I invite you to see a good play. Murong family, even if they don''t kill my family, I will kill them. "


    Xing Jian was also a thoughtful man. He smelled the fire of war in Hu Xiaolin''s words and asked, "Xiaolin, you are going to destroy each other''s family before you start a war. Is there anything else in it? "


    "Xing Shao, this involves an old story decades ago. You know too much. It''s no good. The Xing family is the guwu family in Henglin city. I don''t want you to have an accident because of me. " Hu Xiaolin finished, then hung up the phone, also saw the eyebrow slightly wrinkled Xie long. "Brother long, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t get in touch with a few people I sent out." Xie Long''s brow was locked and he was worried.


    "More bad than good." Hu Xiaolin muttered and said, "brother long, don''t send any more people out. Brother Guan, let your people take charge of the safety here. Send someone to invite grandfather Xu and grandfather Zhou, as well as my parents Then he walked out quickly.


    "What are you going to do, Xiao Lin?" Cried Xie long.


    Hu Xiaolin did not return, said: "I go to Henglin city to see Murong Qianqiu."


    "Go with me." Hearing the news, maisui ran out of the villa. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide also followed. Gushui immediately ran after him and cried, "elder martial brother, take me with you."


    Wheat ear head also don''t return of say: "younger martial sister, you stay here to meet three elder martial sister.". We must make it clear about the Bodhi Taoist temple and the Zhou family in Nantai. It''s a fight this time. It''s safer for you to stay here. "


    "I''m going." The ears of corn catch up.


    Guan Chong got in front of him and said in a deep voice, "miss Gushui, please go back immediately. The Murong family has arrived in Henglin City, and the situation is not optimistic. "


    Gushui also knew that his strength was inferior to that of others. He stamped his feet and turned back to the villa.


    Guan Chong didn''t make any stop, so he let the people of the royal guards security company enter the combat readiness state according to the plan made last night. The wolves and dogs, sniffing the tension, scattered and began to patrol.When Hu Xiaolin came to the residence of Tyrannosaurus Rex, bear and leopard, they were eating. Chen Yunfeng, who has already had enough to eat and drink, is sitting in front of them, holding his mobile phone and pressing it quickly.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter?" Chen Yunfeng asked.


    "Madman, you and your aunt are going to live in niujiaoshan farm these days. Tyrannosaurus Rex, when can you finish it? We''re going to start. " Hu Xiaolin does not plan to start in mushroom village, but wants to solve Murong Qianqiu and others in Henglin city.


    "Give me another half an hour." Then the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex kneaded the steamed bread into a ball and threw it into his mouth. Then, the soldiers of lacquer carving tribe ate faster.


    Ding Ling Ling


    But just then, the phone in Hu Xiaolin''s pocket rang, and it was Chen Feifei. As soon as the connection was made, a grimace in the husky voice rang out: "Hu Xiaolin, do you know who I am?"


    "Qianqiu Murong?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with flying?"


    "Don''t worry, that little bastard can''t die. I will slowly cut off all the meat on him, and then wrap it up and send it to you. " Murong Qianqiu''s words make people shudder.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked the door out, growling: "Grass Mud Horse! Murong Qianqiu, if you lose a piece of meat, I will go to the capital and destroy your family! "


    However, Murong Qianqiu didn''t seem to hear Hu Xiaolin''s roar. He said: "Chen Feifei, how do you feel now?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so damn good. Murong Qianqiu, now I feel better than your mother! Ah, didn''t you eat in the morning when you stepped on the horse? I don''t have the strength to beat people! " Chen Feifei''s swearing reverberated in the receiver.

 Chapter 1137

    "I didn''t expect you to have the backbone!" Murong Qianqiu waved his hand, took a bamboo stick from an ancient warrior, straightened Chen Feifei''s right index finger, and stabbed it in slowly.


    "Ah..."


    Screams reverberate in the warehouse of Nuo Da, and Chen Fei Fei''s eyes become round. The pain of heart drilling is transmitted to the brain along the nerve, and Chen Feifei''s body is shaking unconsciously.


    Murong Qianqiu saw Chen Feifei''s tragedy, and his face was covered with a smile. When all the bamboo sticks with a length of more than ten centimeters were buried in Chen Feifei''s fingers, he said with a strange smile: "little bastard, it feels good."


    "Ho ho..." Chen Feifei inhaled cold air and made a series of noises in his throat. After half a sound, he gradually calmed down, "it''s really comfortable to step on the horse! Murong Qianqiu, you look like a dog, and you have a good ability to deal with people. "


    "I''ll make your mouth hard when I step on the horse!"


    Murong qianqiuqi''s three corpse gods jump. I never dreamed that Chen Feifei''s bones are so hard. He picked up four bamboo sticks and stabbed them into the other four fingers of Chen Feifei''s right hand.


    "Ah..."


    Heart to heart, Chen Feifei screams hysterically because of severe pain, and the severe pain makes him struggle madly.


    Bang!


    Murong Qianqiu picked up the stick beside him and smashed it on Chen Feifei''s knee. He lost consciousness in his lower leg instantly, and all he could feel was pain.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Feifei''s head tilted and lost his intuition.


    An ancient warrior with a pair of mouse eyes reached out and pressed Chen Fei Fei''s neck, saying, "I''m not dead. I''ve passed out." With that, he took out a small gourd from his pocket, pulled open the lid and sent it to Chen Feifei''s nose.


    Chen Feifei, who had just fallen into a coma, shivered and opened his eyes. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his active arm and said with a grim smile, "Murong Qianqiu, you have the power to kill me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you sooner or later. "


    Poof!


    Murong Qianqiu stabbed Chen Feifei''s left hand with a dagger and nailed it into the concrete. "Chen Feifei, don''t worry. When Hu Xiaolin comes, I will take you on the road. Gao Yanjun, don''t let this boy die. " Murong Qianqiu said.


    The mouse eyed ancient warrior answered, took out a box of powder from his pocket and poured it into Chen Feifei''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and roared at Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, who had just entered the door: "what are you doing here? What about the car? Get me a car right now! Don''t eat, Tyrannosaurus Rex. After this, I''ll treat you to delicacies! " Then he rushed out.


    Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered bear and others also know that something has happened. They throw down the dishes and chopsticks, pick up the blade and rush out in a mess.


    Soon, more than a dozen off-road vehicles roared out of niujiaoshan farm, passed through mushroom village at a very fast speed, and ran out towards Lizi town.


    "Flying, you must hold on, you must not have an accident. If something happens to you, I don''t know how to explain it to my uncle and aunt. Don''t worry. I''ll ask for your injuries thousands of times from the Murong family. " Hu Xiaolin, who is driving a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck, said incoherently.


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. We are tough people in mushroom village. Brother Fei is also a man. He will certainly survive. " Chen Yunfeng, sitting in the front passenger seat, comforted. In fact, in his heart, he was more afraid than anyone else. That was his cousin.


    "Yes, yes." Hu Xiaolin quickly nodded his head and suddenly asked, "madman, why are you following me?"


    Chen Yunfeng said angrily, "flying is my cousin. It''s better for me than my brother. Can I not worry about such a big thing happened to him? Brother Xiaolin, I''m going to kill the Murong family''s old miscellaneous hair this time. " Then he pulled out a shotgun from his clothes.


    This is a sharp weapon used by Chen Yunfeng when he entered the mountain in his early years. He seldom uses it. This time, in order to meet the unexpected needs, I chose to carry it with me. I didn''t expect that it would come in use today.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, then dialed Xing Jian''s phone and roared, "Xing Jian, where is Murong Qianqiu?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xing Jian noticed that Hu Xiaolin''s mood was abnormal.


    "I just want to know where Murong Qianqiu is." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to explain at all.


    After pondering for a while, Xing Jian said, "Hu Xiaolin, you should know that our Xing family..."


    "I don''t want to hear so many reasons. A thousand jin of Qingshen liquid, exchange this information? It''s not enough, is it? How about two thousand jin? It''s not enough. How about five thousand jin? " Hu Xiaolin said in a barrage.


    Qingshen liquid!


    Xing Jian on the other side of the phone was startled and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll tell you right away. Murong Qianqiu is now in the villa where Murong Kuang died, and has not gone out. "


    "Thank you. In two days, Qingshen liquid will be delivered to your Xing family." Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone, and the Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup also ran forward with a harsh roar.Even if the accelerator kicked to the bottom, Hu Xiaolin also felt that the car''s speed was too slow.


    At this time, he realized the benefits of sports cars.


    "Mad, I''m going to buy ten sports cars tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin said with gnashing teeth.


    "The sports car is too short, and this car is a little short." The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex sitting in the back seat has a helpless face. Even if the unimok pickup truck is very tall, he still feels depressed.


    "That''s slower than riding a horse." Hu Xiaolin beat the steering wheel hard.


    Bang!


    Without any deceleration, Benz''s unimok pickup directly hit the gate of Dongshan villa in Henglin City, and then stopped in the middle of the yard.


    "Who is it?"


    The two ancient warriors flew out of the villa, looking alert.


    "Go away!"


    Hu Xiaolin ran out with Daxia Longque knife and launched the thunder attack.


    However, the strength of the ancient warrior who came up was also very good, and the two were equally matched.


    The sound of Jingling reverberated in the open area, and a huge figure ran past Hu Xiaolin.


    "Roar!"


    The roar came, and a cold light passed in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. The ancient warrior at the top of the artistic scene was split in two before he made an effective block.


    "Die


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex laughs wildly. The long knife in his hand directly cuts the ancient warrior who fights with Hu Xiaolin. However, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex did not stop, but jumped forward, pinched his head with the palm of a PU fan, and smashed on the security door.


    Bang!


    The huge power will smash the security door directly.


    "Who dares to come to Murong''s territory to act wildly?" At that moment, the roar of lacquered dragon came to his heart.


    "Is that all you can do, old man?" The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex pinched the old man''s neck and pressed down.

 Chapter 1138

    Bang!


    The old man in the early days of zhe Jing had not recovered, so he burst out of his brain and met the king of hell on the spot!


    "Oh, elephant, kill me!" Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex said with a sneer. The man with the big round axe nodded and rushed into the living room like thunder. Can be random, then issued a roar.


    Lacquer bear, lacquer leopard, lacquer lion face a cold, directly hard rushed in, the house immediately issued a few screams. The sound of the dense sound of gold and iron gradually slowed down.


    "Murong Qianqiu, get out of here."


    Hu Xiaolin rushes in directly and sees Chen Feifei, who is dying, nailed to the wall with a dagger. At this time, Chen Feifei was covered with blood all over his body, and his mouth was dripping blood.


    His originally dim eyes flashed a touch of color after seeing Hu Xiaolin. In a hoarse voice, he laboriously said: "Xiaolin, the man was almost killed by these grandchildren. You, you must avenge me. I, after I die, remember to burn more paper for me. My parents and daughter-in-law, please take care of them. "


    With these words, the look in Chen Feifei''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his body also had convulsions.


    "Fly, you must hold on, I will cure you." Hu Xiaolin ran wildly and his eyes were red.


    "As long as there is one breath, he can''t die!" Gushui said, and the palm with white light pressed on Chen Feifei''s heart.


    "I''ll go! Congenitally true Qi, elder martial brother Gushui, you don''t mix! " Bai Wuyou''s face is full of horror. Millet ears are too willing to pay.


    "Bai Wuyou, don''t talk nonsense. Where is the heart protecting pill of Haoran sect? Take it out quickly Millet ear hastens a way.


    Bai Wuyou takes out a white porcelain vase in a hurry, pours out five pills with faint fragrance, and throws them into Chen Feifei''s mouth. "I can''t swallow it. Who can give me some water?" Bai Wuyou said anxiously.


    Chen Feifei is Hu Xiaolin''s younger brother, more iron than his brother. If Chen Feifei can be saved, it will be his first success. If it can''t be cured, Hu Xiaolin will certainly run wild.


    "Brother, just drink this." The lacquer carving leopard drags the gourd around the waist of the lacquer carving elephant and runs to it, holding Chen Feifei''s chin and pouring it in.


    "Cough..."


    Chen Feifei felt a fire in his throat and coughed violently. That pair of eyes that lost the expression, also appeared the color gradually.


    A little frowned millet ear face also showed a touch of surprise, curiously looking at the gourd in the hands of lacquer leopard. "Xiao Lin, it''s no big deal now." Millet ear sink a way.


    Hu Xiaolin breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on a middle-aged man beside the window, whose face was blue and his eyes were full of resentment.


    This man is similar to Murong Kuang, but the anger between his eyebrows is more serious.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect you to come so fast." When Murong Qianqiu talks, his eyes are also turning fast, paying attention to the every move of those iron tower men.


    What kind of school do these people come from?


    Where did Hu Xiaolin find so many experts?


    Especially standing beside Hu Xiaolin, he killed an expert in the early stage of zhe Jing with one move. You know, even the ancient warriors in the middle of the philosophy realm can''t be so crisp.


    The ancient warriors Murong Qianqiu brought this time were even more frightened and trembling. They want to escape from this place, but they are afraid of those big men with iron bows.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex tilted his head, and several big men standing at the door rushed out quickly, bypassing the back of the window, completely blocking the retreat of Murong Qianqiu and his party.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a grim smile: "Murong Qianqiu, you won''t have a chance to think so much in the future. What you did to my brother, I will give it back to you thousands of times. "


    Murong Qianqiu sneered: "are you not afraid of our Murong family''s revenge?"


    "If you Murong family retaliate, then I will trample your Murong family flat." What Hu Xiaolin said is light. Now he does have this ability.


    Murong Qianqiu disdains to say: "do you think these are the only cards in our Murong family?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me what cards you have. What matters is that we don''t die now!" As Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, he rushed up.


    "Kill


    Murong Qianqiu rushes up with a roar. Those followers also know that they can''t escape, so they have to fight behind their backs. They all try their best to use the secret of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Death


    The lacquer statue spewed out a hard word in his mouth, then swung a huge axe and rushed up. The two ancient warriors were frightened and quickly put up their weapons.


    Touch!


    The huge axe directly cut off their weapons and cut them off. As soon as they felt light, they saw their other half.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    These people are natural war machines, and their moves are not flashy, and they are never sloppy.The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex is up to the master in the middle of philosophy. This ancient warrior in the middle of the philosophical realm escaped the first attack of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and found that his moves were extremely simple.


    At that time, he changed his attack strategy and left the idea of fighting to the back of his mind. But he underestimated the strength and agility of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The two sides only fought for more than ten rounds, and the long knife in the hand of T. rex cut his neck.


    As these ancient warriors fell, the living room became empty. The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex winked at the tribal soldiers holding iron bows, and patiently observed the battle between Hu Xiaolin and Murong Qianqiu.


    Although Hu Xiaolin''s body has long been beaten like Warcraft, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds recently. But Murong Qianqiu is also a master at the peak of artistic conception.


    The strength of both sides is equal, and it is difficult to separate them.


    Suddenly!


    Hu Xiaolin gave a low roar, and Murong Qianqiu felt that the surrounding air seemed to have solidified, and his flexible body was hindered. When he was in a panic, Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow knife cut his hamstring.


    Immediately, Hu Xiaolin''s fist fell on his back.


    Bang!


    Murong Qianqiu smashed on the stairs, throat a hot then spit out a mouthful of blood. "Hu Xiaolin, I really underestimate you, a country bumpkin." Murong Qianqiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he walked quickly to Chen Feifei and said nervously, "how do you feel about flying?"


    "I want to kill this grandson." Chen Feifei glared at Murong Qianqiu and gritted his teeth and said, "Ma De, I have never suffered such a big loss since I grew up. Cough..."


    Gushui said in a hurry: "Chen Feifei, your injury is only temporarily stabilized. Great joy and great sorrow will kill you at any time."


    "Then I have to give him two knives." Chen Feifei roared.


    "Take care of the injury first, and leave it to me." Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Feifei on the shoulder and asked, "Tyrannosaurus Rex, do you have any medicine at home for this kind of injury?"

 Chapter 1139

    "Yes!"


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t explain much. Hu Xiaolin had reminded him before that he should pay great attention to speaking in this world. Especially when it comes to some secret things, we should cherish words like gold.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and entered the magical valley.


    The lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard did not need the instruction of the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex, so they stood in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Murong Qianqiu, don''t look at us with this kind of eyes. You can''t kill people with your eyes." As the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex talks, he sits opposite Murong Qianqiu, who has a venomous face.


    "Who are you?" Murong Qianqiu wants to make it clear before he dies. Today''s battle is too bad, and the experts are also wronged.


    Especially the man sitting opposite him, his strength can only be described as terror.


    "We are not people of one world." The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex pondered for a while before saying such a word. This sentence was seen on TV last night. He thought it was suitable for this place.


    Can fall in Murong Qianqiu''s ear, completely changed the taste.


    "Are you from that world?" Murong Qianqiu''s face was shocked, and his eyes toward Hu Xiaolin were full of fear. Why can this damned mud leg invite people from that world?


    What is the origin between them? Can the other side send so many experts to help?


    In an instant, Murong Qianqiu''s confidence and reliance all collapsed.


    With the help of these people, the Murong family has no chance to turn defeat into victory. Even if the whole clan goes out, it will be a dead end. Even Murong Qianqiu has some regrets.


    If we had known who was behind Hu Xiaolin, we should not have given Chen Feifei such a heavy hand. In that case, there is still room for mitigation.


    But now, there is no chance to be tactful.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex saw Murong Qianqiu''s face become more and more wonderful, and his smile became more and more strange. "We are really people in that world. It''s a world you can''t imagine


    It''s over!


    Murong Qianqiu feels that the sky has collapsed.


    He was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word.


    There was a little bit of worship in the eyes of the soldiers looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Worthy of being the most powerful warrior in the tribe, only a few words scared the ancient warrior into stupor.


    There''s no time for the horse rider.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide almost fainted. Hu Xiaolin is so hidden that he knows the people in that world. No wonder they came so fast.


    Maisui''s expression was a little bit normal, but his brows were tightly wrinkled together. Recalling the secret books of lacquer carving and others, he racked his brain to search for information.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t find anything.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex also found the expression on Bai Wuyou, Longzun Weide and Gushui''s face. He grinned and said, "you, don''t be afraid. Kobayashi''s friend is also our friend. "


    In order to show the authenticity of this sentence, all the soldiers of lacquer carving tribe nodded.


    Bai Wuyou swallowed and spit, then carefully said: "we are Hu Xiaolin''s best friends."


    "I know." Then the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex played a long knife and said with a smile, "otherwise, I would have killed you."


    Bai Wuyou shrinks his neck and swallows the rest.


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Weide announced a Buddha''s name and said in a compassionate tone: "Murong Qianqiu, you''ve had enough in your life. If others don''t play, you''ll play; if others don''t do, you''ll do it. Don''t worry and go to hell to report. The Buddha won''t spend it for you."


    Prajna said, "I''m not going to let you die."


    "The Buddha can only send you a passage of transcendent scriptures, which will drive you out of your wits." As long Zun Weide said, he shook his Zen stick, sat cross knee opposite Murong Qianqiu, and took out a purple gold bowl from his sleeve. "You should know this thing? The abbot of Prajna temple is our treasure. When I came out, I stole it. No, I took it out. "


    After a pause, long Zun Weide said triumphantly: "it was blessed by several eminent monks with great mana. If you put it here, your soul will definitely get deep evolution. Of course, if you have a soul


    "Everyone has a soul, and you are no exception." Said the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Then I will break up Murong Qianqiu''s soul." Long Zun Weide said.


    "I agree." Lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex said with a smile.


    Murong Qianqiu didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, he turned his head and asked, "maisui, do you really want to sit back and ignore me? Don''t forget, our Murong family has an engagement with you! "Quack!


    Everyone was stunned, even the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe were no exception. Chen Feifei, who has just regained some strength, seems to be out of his mind. Gaga is happy to say: "this friend, you come here and wipe my neck, and brother Xiaolin will not make you a friend. At that time, you''ll have a good fight and see who''s dead and who''s alive. "


    "Shut up." Maisui stares at Chen Feifei and then says faintly: "Murong Qianqiu, my master has never promised anything. Why can you make the decision for me? Even if murongjie and I have a few friends, we are just friends. If Xiao Lin really wants to do something to your Murong family, I will ask him to spare Murong Jie. "


    "Horse rider, wheat ear, you ungrateful scum, have you forgotten what jie''er has done for you? You Bodhi Taoist temple, these old people are really scum of human face and beast heart Murong Qianqiu cursed, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Murong, let''s not mention the past. Besides, you and I have no face. " The ears of wheat are still calm, as if they don''t care about it at all.


    "Maisui, if you have any old and new grudges with Murong family, come first, and I''ll settle with him later." Hu Xiaolin suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I''m fine. You can do whatever you want." With that, the wheat ear retreated to one side.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed one from his pocket, took out the small black medicine bottle that he had just asked for from the lacquer carving tribe to sacrifice lacquer carving, handed it to the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex, and said, "that old man said you can use this kind of thing."


    "Just give me Chen Feifei. Elephant, lion, you carry Chen Feifei to the next bedroom Tyrannosaurus Rex picked up the medicine bottle and left. Chen Feifei was dragged away by two wolf like tribes who could not help but set him up during the war.

 Chapter 1140

    "Murong Qianqiu, we can settle the old accounts now." Hu Xiaolin said, took out a black pill from his pocket and threw it to Murong Qianqiu. He said, "take this pill, and you will heal yourself."


    "Do you finally understand?" Murong Qianqiu did not take it immediately, but looked at Hu Xiaolin with a sneer. The mudleg finally realized that not everyone in the Murong family could be provoked.


    Hu Xiaolin light said: "from now on, you have 24 hours of escape time. I''ll give you three chances. In the meantime, you can choose any tool. But where you''re going, you have to figure it out. "


    "Do cats catch mice?" Murong Qianqiu sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, are you sure you have this strength?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a playful face: "if I have the strength, you will soon know. You can ask your family for help in the process, and if they arrive in time, maybe you won''t die Then he waved his hand.


    The soldiers of lacquer carving tribe stepped back a few steps one after another, and the weapons in their hands also fell slowly, indicating that Murong Qianqiu could leave at any time.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you will die miserably." Murong Qianqiu dropped a cruel word and threw the black pill into his mouth. At that time, I felt a heat rush back and forth in the four limbs and bones, and the injury was instantly restored to its original state.


    Murong Qianqiu mercilessly clenched his fist and found that his strength was a little stronger than just now. Although there is no breakthrough, you can feel the power in your body.


    "Hu Xiaolin, no wonder you, a country bumpkin, are not afraid of everything. There is such a good thing." Murong Qianqiu''s eyes to Hu Xiaolin are full of greed.


    If there were not too many experts here, he would like to fight with Hu Xiaolin. If we can capture the mud leg, the Murong family''s strength will definitely go one step further. Maybe you can enter that world.


    Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said playfully: "if you can catch me, these things are yours. At that time, maybe your Murong family can avoid collapse. "


    "Just you? I''m afraid we don''t have that strength yet. " Murong Qianqiu sneered and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you won''t let these people chase me, will you? If so, I''m afraid your pill will be wasted. "


    The implication is that if Hu Xiaolin sends these experts to chase him, he doesn''t have to run away, just stand here and die. However, Murong Qianqiu did not say it.


    In his mind, the Murong family is the top family in China, and Hu Xiaolin is just a clay leg. Even if we have strong strength now, it is difficult to be elegant.


    This is the so-called self-esteem cultivated by high position and long-term arrogance.


    They will not recognize the situation until they die.


    After all, there is a strong backstage behind it.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?"


    "I hope you don''t die by my sword." Murong Qianqiu''s voice fell, and he rushed out. He grabbed the long sword on the ground, turned into a phantom, and ran out of the window.


    "Xiaolin, you will regret today''s decision." Bai Wuyou has a worried face. If the Murong family fought with the whole family, Hu Xiaolin would have to pay a certain price even if he had a chance to win. What''s more, the defense force of mushroom village is very weak.


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Weide announced a Buddha''s name and said in a low voice: "if you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble. Xiaolin, in my opinion, you''d better let these friends catch up with Murong Qianqiu as soon as possible. "


    Maisui did not speak, but frowned at Hu Xiaolin.


    This guy just had a fight with Murong Qianqiu. If it wasn''t for Murong Qianqiu''s comrades, Hu Xiaolin would have wasted some energy if he wanted to win.


    But now, Hu Xiaolin is about to let him go.


    Is he hiding other means?


    "The game has just begun. It''s not sure who will win." Hu Xiaolin grinned, then said: "you clean up here, after you recover, go back to mushroom village, I will go back to find you." Then he turned and walked out.


    "Hu Xiaolin." Maisui suddenly called out and reminded: "Murong is as cunning as a fox for thousands of years. You must be careful. Murongjie and I did have an engagement, but that was 15 years ago. At that time, my master went to the capital to deal with things, and was targeted by Murong Qianqiu. That time, the other side was so numerous that he had to agree. "


    "I''ll give you that face." Hu Xiaolin knows the meaning of ear of wheat.


    Maisui grinned and did not speak. Hu Xiaolin and the Murong family had a deep hatred, not to mention that he didn''t like the Murong family at all.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide find that Hu Xiaolin''s mind has been decided, but shrugged.


    Hu Xiaolin just gave orders to the lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard, and left the villa quickly. As soon as he arrived in the yard, he took out a piece of cloth from his pocket and performed the "search curse.".


    It was torn off from Murong Qianqiu''s clothes when he was fighting with him.When the search mantra was finished, the cloth turned into a piece of smoke and sped toward the northwest. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, along with the smoke, set in the distant mountains.


    "Do you think I can''t find you in the mountains?"


    Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and walked slowly toward the northwest. Several tribal soldiers who had been guarding outside the villa and were preparing to leave the interior of the villa saw Hu Xiaolin and followed up one after another.


    "You go back." Hu Xiaolin then pointed to the villa and repeated these words in the language of the lacquer carving tribe. Only then did he summon up all his strength to rush towards the mountain.


    Just came to the foot of the mountain, Hu Xiaolin thought a move, the great saint and six ears out of the magic Valley, grimly said: "keep up with the smoke, don''t let people run."


    Squeak, squeak


    Dasheng and liuer screamed a few times, then they ran after him with a chopping saber. Every time they jump, they can easily cross a distance of 35 feet. This mountain forest, full of frustrations and dangers for human beings, is just a paradise for them.


    Murong Qianqiu was running rapidly, when suddenly came a scream tearing the air behind him. He didn''t even think about it. Turning around was a sword.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the sound of jingtiejiao suddenly comes to mind, Murong Qianqiu slides back more than ten meters to stand firm. And the great sage who launched the sneak attack flew up in the air and stepped on the branch of the tree, then fell to the ground lightly.


    "Monkey?"


    Murong Qianqiu was stunned when he saw two golden monkeys standing in the human shape with horse choppers. But he realized something at random and cried out: "Hu Xiaolin, how dare you break your promise."


    "They''re not human." Hu Xiaolin came out from behind the tree and said, "Murong Qianqiu, you have lost an opportunity. This time, I''ll let you run for half an hour. "

 Chapter 1141

    That''s it.


    Murong Qianqiu also knows that to delay time is to seek death. Even he regretted running into the mountains. As long as I knew that Hu Xiaolin had also raised two quick and powerful monkeys, I should have run downtown.


    That way, at least there''s a chance for help.


    But now, there is no other way but to escape. The only hope is to get rid of Hu Xiaolin''s pursuit, escape from Shengtian as soon as possible and ask Murong''s family for help.


    Only in that way can we get revenge.


    Murong Qianqiu stares at Hu Xiaolin for a long time, and then he runs away. Great sage and six ears are ready to step forward, Hu Xiaolin suddenly stopped them. Immediately, he jumped to the branch.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er don''t know what Hu Xiaolin means, but they don''t chase. Instead, they sit under the big tree and act as guards.


    Murong Qianqiu ran all the way, ran forward at the fastest speed for a quarter of an hour, then suddenly stopped. He looked around and suddenly came to a big tree.


    "Little bastard, I''ll give you a surprise this time. I hope you won''t be scared to death." Murong Qianqiu gave a grim smile and took out a group of steel wires with metallic light from his pocket. Immediately, he jumped to the tree.


    Between the long sword in hand, there are more than ten wooden javelins in hand.


    Murong Qianqiu jumped up and down around the tree several times, and deliberately left some obvious clues, then continued to run forward. In his opinion, Hu Xiaolin was able to catch up with him completely because of the two golden monkeys.


    As long as the two golden monkeys can be sent to the west, Hu Xiaolin will certainly lose the clue. In that way, you can escape from the heaven and ask for help from the Murong family.


    At that time, all the masters will be out, and Hu Xiaolin will not be able to kill even if he has ten lives.


    "Hu Xiaolin, as long as I can leave safely, I will definitely break the head of your family with my own hands." Murong Qianqiu''s fierce smile reverberated in the air and spread far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin looks at the time. When half an hour had passed, he jumped from the branch. Dasheng and liuer, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that Hu Xiaolin was going in the direction of Murong Qianqiu''s departure, so they jumped up and ran.


    With their pace, Hu Xiaolin also accelerated. Dasheng and liuer have more power left, and their speed has increased sharply again. But Hu Xiaolin is not slow to follow them more than ten meters behind, never behind.


    More than half an hour later, Dasheng and liuer suddenly stopped. Straight ahead, they had the way of encircling left and right. They revolved around a big tree for several times, suddenly lifted a huge stone and threw it in front of them.


    Bang!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the moment when the boulder fell to the ground, the sharp screech suddenly came to mind. More than a dozen wooden javelins came out of the lush canopy and were heavily nailed in the gravel.


    "Murong Qianqiu is really idle!" Hu Xiaolin gave a grim smile and said, "great sage, six ears, be careful."


    Dasheng and liuer understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words, nodded heavily, and continued to run forward. Hu Xiaolin followed behind, the distance between the two sides was still about 10 meters.


    One person, two monkeys, ran forward more than an hour, Hu Xiaolin''s eyes also appeared Murong Qianqiu figure.


    "Murong Qianqiu, your speed is too slow. If you''re still swallowing so slowly, my knife will cut your neck next time. " Hu Xiaolin''s voice echoed in the mountains.


    Murong Qianqiu suddenly stopped and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, how did you catch up? It''s in the mountains. Won''t you lose your sense of direction? " With that, he also looked at the two monkeys with horse chopping knives.


    These two goddamn animals are really hard to deal with.


    "You''ll know next time." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to explain to Murong Qianqiu. It''s just a cat and mouse game. What he has to do is to let Murong Qianqiu despair and send him on the road again.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Mengya''s kindness, Hu Xiaolin would like to record the whole process and let Xu Mengya enjoy it.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I admit you are very powerful, but you should not forget to underestimate the strength of our Murong family." Murong Qianqiu dropped a sentence, turned and ran forward.


    When Hu Xiaolin is about to speak, Murong Qianqiu suddenly turns around and two shrieks suddenly ring out. Before he had time to use his mental strength to bind the two wooden javelins, Dasheng and liuer suddenly jumped up.


    Pop!


    At the moment of the crisp sound, two wooden javelins thrown by Murong Qianqiu also fell to the ground.


    Squeak, squeak


    Da Sheng and Liu er''s strong hind legs lightly touched the ground, and then rushed towards Murong Qianqiu. The chopping sabers in their hands, with the sharp roar of tearing the air, slashed forward mercilessly.


    Murong Qianqiu in a hurry, raise the long sword to block!


    Bang!


    Murong Qianqiu glided back three feet, then turned and ran forward."Don''t worry. We''ll wait an hour this time."


    When Dasheng and liuer are about to catch up, Hu Xiaolin suddenly stops them and takes out some food from the magic Valley and hands it to Dasheng and liuer.


    Dasheng and liuer are not polite. They eat delicious food with relish.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that they were eating happily, he also felt a little hungry. He frowned, pondered for a while, took out the stove stored in the magic Valley, and immediately took out the chopping board, seasoning, vegetables and noodles, and began to work with his head down.


    Soon, a large bowl of fragrant stewed noodles was placed in front of us.


    Hu Xiaolin had enough to eat and drink, and had a rest for more than ten minutes before all his things were sent to the magic Valley, and he stepped into the journey again. Dasheng and liuer move forward with the smoke generated by the search mantra.


    Hu Xiaolin in order to make the game more fun, but also let them slow down.


    In the mountains, the powerful ancient warrior can''t match the powerful beast.


    Hu Xiaolin is clear about this, just deliberately let the great sage and six ears slow down. If they run wild, Murong Qianqiu can''t get rid of them.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed. Dasheng and liuer speed up a little bit uncontrollably. The smoke generated by the search spell is getting thicker and thicker.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that the power of Murong Qianqiu is getting closer and closer.


    If not, Dasheng and liuer would not be so anxious.


    But at this time, Li Xiaosheng suddenly remembered.


    Dasheng and liuer, who are walking in front of him, suddenly turn around and rush towards Hu Xiaolin like lightning.


    "Don''t be afraid." Hu Xiaolin grinned, and his strong mental power suddenly started. The arrow made of scabbard was also grasped by Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 1142

    Donglin villa, Hengshan city.


    Bai Wuyou looked at his watch and frowned, "why hasn''t Hu Xiaolin come back? He has been out for four hours. Shall we go out to meet you? "


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun and Wei De declared a Buddha''s name, and the old God said freely: "life and death have destiny, wealth is in heaven, we should believe in the ability of benefactor Hu."


    "What bullshit are you talking about?" Bai Wuyou picked up his eyebrows and muttered, "if Hu Xiaolin dies, our Qingshen liquid will be gone. Don''t forget how much help those Qingshen liquid can bring to us. "


    Long Zun said with a sneer, "he gave several thousand jin to the Heng Lin Xing family. Henglin and Xing families are not in a hurry. What are we doing in such a hurry? However, where did Hu Xiaolin get so much Qingshen liquid? "


    Wheat ear not salty said: "you can ask Hu Xiaolin. If only he could come back alive. "


    "Do you really think monks are honest and honest?" Long Zun Weide disdains the way. Maisui wants him to be a leader? There''s no way. If you offend Hu Xiaolin, there will not be a drop of Qingshen liquid.


    "In this world, there is no more treacherous and hateful monk than you." Bai Wuyou sneered.


    Ears of wheat did not speak, but shrugged.


    The soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe, such as the lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard, sit on the ground and quietly wipe their swords without worry or anxiety. They know Hu Xiaolin''s strength better than Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide and Mai Sui.


    There are also two smart golden monkeys in the magic valley. Although their combat effectiveness is not very strong, if they want to work together, they will be more than enough to deal with Murong Qianqiu.


    If they are not Murong Qianqiu''s opponent, there is a short faced bear that can be compared to a heavy tank. Although that guy has been eating, sleeping and eating all day, his strength is stronger than the two monkeys combined. Especially in the short distance fight, Murong Qianqiu absolutely has no chance to escape.


    In the eyes of the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe, Murong Qianqiu is just a powerful doll. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he is not Hu Xiaolin''s opponent.


    They have strong confidence in Hu Xiaolin.


    "Why are you still here? What about Kobayashi? Where''s Xiao Lin? " When they were worried about Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei, who was dressed in new clothes, helped the door and went out.


    Although his face was pale, and his steps were a little vain, there was no injury on his body, as if he were a different person. If it wasn''t for Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide and Mai Sui had seen Chen Feifei''s tragedy before, and they all suspected that they had lost their eyes.


    "Hu Xiaolin has gone after Murong Qianqiu." When maisui speaks, he looks up and down at Chen Feifei.


    "What?" Chen Feifei''s voice suddenly raised a few points and said harshly: "Murong Qianqiu, that turtle grandson is very powerful. Can Xiaolin be his opponent? Why don''t you sit here and help? Don''t you think the money Xiao Lin gave you is not enough? Damn, I''ll give you what you want. "


    Before long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou could speak, maisui said, "Chen Feifei, we are friends with Hu Xiaolin, not money. Besides, it''s Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement. It''s not that we don''t want to help. "


    "Fly, don''t worry, Kobayashi won''t lose." When Chen Feifei was about to speak, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex patted him on the shoulder, handed the black gourd around his waist to Chen Feifei, and muttered, "it''s good for you to have a drink. I gave you the wine, but you must give me the gourd. It''s my treasure


    Chen Feifei has heard Chen Yunfeng say for a long time that Hu Xiaolin knew several big men and helped him over and over again. Although I have never met, I know these people are the ancient martial arts masters in Chen Yuntui.


    He pulled open the plug of the gourd and took two mouthfuls before he said, "are you sure Xiaolin will be ok?"


    "No The answer of T. rex is very serious.


    Chen Feifei this just wring eyebrow should a, sitting on the sofa slowly drinking blood wine. With the blood wine into the throat, his face also appeared red, breathing also gradually stabilized.


    Maisui stares at Chen Feifei curiously, only to find that his breath is much stronger than when he just came out.


    This blood wine is not a common thing!


    We should ask Hu Xiaolin for some.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide look at each other and have the same idea.


    "Brother Fei, brother Xiaolin, where are you? Step on the horse, who just knocked me out! Dare to step on the horse and offend my brother Chen lunatic. Even if I give up my life, I will tear off a piece of your flesh! "


    When people are thinking wildly, Chen Yunfeng comes out with a short shotgun. When you see the bloodstained living room, you are stunned. Then you see Chen Feifei sitting on the sofa. "Brother Fei, are you ok? What about Kobayashi? Where did he go? " In an instant, Chen Yunfeng forgot about being knocked unconscious.


    When the people just got here, Hu Xiaolin knocked Chen Yunfeng out when he got off the bus. The purpose is not to let him get hurt, not to let him see the tragedy of Chen Feifei.


    However, he ignores that Chen Yunfeng is delicious recently. He also drinks a lot of Valley spring water. He secretly asks for a lot of blood wine from the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex and others. His body has changed a long time ago."Xiao Lin went to find Murong Qianqiu." After Chen Fei Fei finished, he asked, "madman, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been here a long time. I don''t know who just knocked me out. If I had just come in, I would have killed two dogs with a gun. " Chen Yunfeng scolded him bitterly.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex shrugged and said, "madman, Kobayashi will be back soon."


    Chen Yunfeng nodded and asked Chen Feifei to drink more blood wine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountain forest, Hu Xiaolin''s mind moves, and brings the short face bear black wind out of the magical valley. Immediately after that, he jumped and fell on Heifeng''s back. He quickly said, "keep up with the great sage and six ears."


    Ouch


    Short face bear black wind roars, then suddenly accelerates. As it ran wildly, the earth under its feet also trembled violently.


    Squeak, squeak


    Dasheng and liuer ran forward for more than ten minutes. Suddenly they screamed and jumped forward. The chopping saber in his hand with even a cold, toward the trees not far away in the past.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the sound of jingtiejiao rings, Murong Qianqiu with red eyes also falls in front of Hu Xiaolin. "Hillbilly, you die for me!" Murong Qianqiu roared out like thunder. Almost in an instant, it came to Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin casually pressed on the head of short faced bear Heifeng and welcomed him up!


    Bang!


    It was like the crisp sound of Hongzhong and Dalu reverberated in the valley. Hu Xiaolin only felt that his throat was hot, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. In just two hours, Murong Qianqiu''s strength is several times stronger than before.

 Chapter 1143

    "Hu Xiaolin, are you surprised? Hahaha, the unique skill of Murong family that I use now can increase my strength several times in a short time at the cost of burning my life Murong Qianqiu looks up at the sky and roars, with a ferocious face. But he was not on the alert immediately.


    After all, Hu Xiaolin knows the world by means of endless means. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. With two golden monkeys and a short faced bear, it''s even more important to reevaluate his strength.


    "I thought you had something extraordinary. It turned out that you hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt yourself by eight hundred." Hu Xiaolin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, "great sage, six ears, Heifeng, don''t come near. I want to have a good time with Murong Qianqiu today."


    The golden monkey Dasheng and liuer, the short faced bear Heifeng understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, stare at Murong Qianqiu and step back carefully.


    "Fight!"


    Hu Xiaolin roared and ran out like a whirlwind. Still in mid air, his waist suddenly twisted, and the whole person was spinning like a top.


    In the hands of the Da Xia Dragon Bird knife with harsh howling, mercilessly toward Murong Qianqiu split in the past!


    "Hu Xiaolin, you die for me!"


    Murong Qianqiu gave a grim smile and came up like thunder.


    Ping pong.


    The sound of the golden Iron Cross reverberated in the air. In just ten seconds, Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow sword collided with Murong Qianqiu''s sword for dozens of meetings.


    "Go away!"


    Murong Qianqiu gave a deep drink. Suddenly, he held the sword in both hands and chopped at Hu Xiaolin.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound reverberated in the air. Hu Xiaolin felt that his arms shook fiercely, and the huge impact spread all over his body. Then, like a fallen leaf, it floated back.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are the fish on my chopping board today. You will die as I want you to die!" Murong Qianqiu is confident that he has a chance to win.


    Hu Xiaolin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a strange smile: "Murong Qianqiu, I really underestimated the strength of your Murong family."


    "Then you are ready to die." Murong Qianqiu grins and moves forward slowly.


    Squeak, squeak


    The golden monkey Dasheng and liuer jump up and down, but they can only stand by without Hu Xiaolin''s order.


    Roar


    Short face bear black wind roared, then blocked in front of Hu Xiaolin. He took a deep breath, and his body puffed up like a balloon.


    "Black wind, stand aside. I can handle it." Hu Xiaolin''s body flashed and stood in front of short faced bear Heifeng.


    Roar


    Short face Xiong Heifeng roars at Murong Qianqiu again, and then reluctantly retreats to one side. But its claws on its limbs, like sharp blades, are rapidly stretching.


    This sharp blade has been tempered for thousands of years. It''s not inferior to the golden monkey Dasheng and liuer''s saber.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''ll cut off your head with my own hands and use it to pay homage to those Ke Qing and elders who died in our Murong family!" Murong Qianqiu''s wrist shook, and the sword in his hand gave out a buzz.


    "Do whatever you can do." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, also want to see Murong Qianqiu in the end what card. If you know yourself and the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. In the future, you will also have a defense!


    "Then open your eyes and see clearly!" Murong Qianqiu gave a sharp drink and rushed up like a tornado. Between breathing, he came to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin, fearless, welcomed him again.


    The golden monkey Dasheng and liuer jump around them, looking for opportunities. As long as Hu Xiaolin was in danger, they would launch an offensive.


    Short face bear black wind moves pace, breath also locked Murong Qianqiu.


    Hu Xiaolin and Murong Qianqiu fought for dozens of rounds before they suddenly launched a huge spiritual force. Murong Qianqiu, who was just like a fish in water, felt that once he sank, he felt as if he had been selected into the mire, and the sword in his hand seemed to be as heavy as a kilo.


    Whoosh!


    Hu Xiaolin''s Daxia Longque knife cuts Murong Qianqiu''s right wrist.


    Jingle!


    The moment the sword landed, Murong Qianqiu''s eyes also flashed a look of fear. "Hu Xiaolin, our Murong family will not let you go." Murong Qianqiu repeated the previous words.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and didn''t speak. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and asked Da Sheng to hold it up. Then he kicked Murong Qianqiu and cut off his tendons.


    Hysterical screams reverberated in the mountains, but Hu Xiaolin seemed to have no idea. No matter how Murong Qianqiu scolds and howls, he is as plain as water.


    More than half an hour later, the Daxia Longque knife in Hu Xiaolin''s hand cut Murong Qianqiu''s neck. He took the mobile phone from Dasheng and sent the video to Xu Henglu, the old man in his home in mushroom village."It''s just the beginning, Murong family. We will never die!" Hu Xiaolin gave a sneer, then jumped up and sat on the back of Xiong Heifeng.


    Dasheng and liuer ran in the same direction without Hu Xiaolin''s command.


    Two hours later, Hu Xiaolin finally came to the foot of the mountain. He thought a move, then the great saint, six ears, black wind into the magic Valley, immediately came to the villa.


    "Brother Xiaolin, are you ok?" When Chen Yunfeng saw Hu Xiaolin, he rushed up and pulled his arm up and down to check.


    "What can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder and then said, "how do you feel about flying? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "I feel all my strength now!" Chen Feifei grinned grimly and said, "Xiao Lin, when shall we go to the Murong family for fun? Take me with you this time! I''ve never suffered such a big loss since I grew up! This time, no matter what I say, I''ll get it back. "


    After a pause, Chen Feifei was afraid that Hu Xiaolin would not take him. He added: "if you don''t take me, I''ll drive to the capital. What about the Murong family? If it''s a big deal, I''ll take my life out and make them feel bad for a few days. "


    "Fly, madman, I''ll take you to the capital. As long as you''re not scared. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Bai Wuyou, Longzun Weide, maisui, lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex, you can go back to mushroom village now. The security there is up to you. "


    "Good!" The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded, pondered for a while, and then said, "elephant, follow Xiao Lin. The rest of you, follow me. " The voice fell and went out.


    Bai Wuyou worried: "Xiaolin, do you really want to go to the capital? It''s Murong''s territory, and there are many famous families in China. You guys must have died in the past. "


    "Without diamond, who dares to do porcelain work? Don''t worry. I don''t die that easily. As long as you can make sure that everything is OK at home, I''ll take care of the rest. " Hu Xiaolin said optimistically.

 Chapter 1144

    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex left the lacquered statue beside Hu Xiaolin and left with the soldiers of the tribe. The whole process, no nostalgia, no hesitation.


    Longzun Weide''s brows were all twisted together.


    What do these people do? Why do you have such strong confidence in Hu Xiaolin? Is it difficult for them not to know that the capital city is a place of great danger?


    "Let''s go, too." Mai Sui stares at Hu Xiaolin for a while, then drags Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide to leave. In his opinion, since the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and others are not worried about Hu Xiaolin''s safety, he must have the capital to protect his life.


    There is also the lacquer statue, who is also an expert in using force to blow up watches. With him by Hu Xiaolin''s side, nothing will happen to them.


    After a while, the group left the villa with their vehicles.


    "Let''s go, too. Madman, don''t walk around with your shotgun, or the police will catch you. " Hu Xiaolin then grabbed Chen Yunfeng''s shotgun and threw it into the magic valley. He walked toward the Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup.


    "The trough! What the hell is this? Where''s my gun? " Chen Yunfeng stares around, looking left and right. Can Hu Xiaolin do tricks to make things disappear out of thin air.


    "Madman, stop looking. Let''s go." After drinking a lot of blood wine, Chen Feifei''s face became normal.


    Chen Yunfeng shrugged and then followed Chen Feifei into the car.


    Hu Xiaolin did not set out immediately. Instead, he found a restaurant nearby and decided to go to the capital after a big meal. But at this time, the mobile phone rang, Xu Heng Road called. "Xiao Lin, be careful and don''t be rash." Xu Henglu''s voice is very serious. Hu Xiaolin sent him the video. He watched it repeatedly for several hours before he calmed down.


    "Grandfather, just wait for the good news at home. I''ll be back soon." Hu Xiaolin said with ease. After the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and others returned to niujiaoshan farm, the safety there was guaranteed, and he had no worries.


    Xu Heng Road answered and hung up.


    "What did grandfather Xu say?" Chen Feifei is curious.


    "Let me be careful." Hu Xiaolin shrugged, then handed the car key to Chen Feifei and said, "madman, let''s go. We''re driving to the capital to have fun."


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, why don''t you take a plane? How fast is that? It will be in the capital in more than an hour. If we go late, the Murong family will not get the news. "


    "What''s our goal by plane? How to solve the transportation problem? What''s more, Henglin is only six hours'' drive away from the capital. We can still catch the evening meal when we leave now. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    When Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng think about it carefully, they also think Hu Xiaolin''s words are reasonable. But I can''t drive this Mercedes Benz unimok pickup. It''s too big a goal.


    The lacquer carving bear did not say a word and slowly followed up.


    After a discussion, they went straight to Xie Long''s auto sales company. The person in charge here knows Hu Xiaolin and knows that he is a good friend of the boss Xie long.


    Hu Xiaolin showed his intention and got a black Ford Raptor with a good license plate. This car is a test drive in the store. Hu Xiaolin chose this car to save trouble.


    More than ten minutes later, the four men drove the Ford Raptor out of the car shop and went straight to the eastern suburb of Henglin city and drove into the expressway. Chen yunfengxuan, who is in charge of driving, even if he blew the door, the speed of the car suddenly increased.


    "Brother Xiaolin, where shall we go after we go?" Chen Yunfeng lit a cigarette and always felt that he should surprise the Murong family and make them scared.


    "Of course, I went to the biggest arena of Murong''s house to make trouble." Chen Fei Fei naturally said.


    "Do you know which is the biggest field?" Chen Yunfeng said.


    "I need to tell you this, you know?" Chen Feifei said helplessly.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "since the Murong family is a famous family in the capital, they must be well known. At that time, we''ll find a busy restaurant and ask the waiter about it. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Chen Yunfeng praised and explained: "it won''t attract other people''s attention, and it doesn''t need to take on human feelings. Kobayashi, we''ll do things according to the way you said. We''re sure to succeed. "


    "Then you don''t have to drive quickly!" Chen Feifei urged.


    "You think it''s a rocket?" Chen Yunfeng turned his eyes.


    Along the way, noisy, Chen Feifei''s mood has also improved significantly. Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng are relieved to see that Chen Feifei is not as murderous as before.


    At 7:30 p.m., the Ford Raptor finally left the highway. At the same time, it also indicates that people have come to the suburbs of the capital. Although it''s a suburb, it''s as prosperous as the downtown of Henglin.


    After all, this is the capital of China and one of the most developed cities.


    But Hu Xiaolin and others did not stop, but continue to drive towards the city center. Unfortunately, it''s the rush hour for commuting. The speed of the car is as slow as a snail."We seem to think of the plan too simply." Chen Feifei looked at the map and said, "at our speed, it will take five or six hours to get to the location of the city center."


    "It''s in the middle of the night." Chen Yunfeng said.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "don''t worry, find a place to live and go tomorrow morning. By the way, go to a nearby store, buy two suits, and buy some eyes, masks and hats. "


    Chen Yunfeng happily said: "I''m the best at this kind of thing. I won''t make a mistake if I do it. Hehe, the game of muddling through is the most fun. "


    "Laozi give him a center to blossom, frighten them to death." Chen Feifei said with a grim smile.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly: "you are all normal. We are serious people now, not here to make trouble. Yes, yes, give me a smile. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, what do you want to do?" Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng look at each other. Didn''t Hu Xiaolin come here to trouble the Murong family? Why did you suddenly change the routine?


    "We don''t know anything. Where are we going? What a devil Hu Xiaolin sighed a long time, but said: "you two are finished. I knew you were so weak, so I shouldn''t have brought you."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Chen Yunfeng said in a hurry.


    Chen Feifei also knew that his temper was out of control and said, "I''ll listen to you all, and I won''t express any opinions from now on. Xiao Lin, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    "Hungry." After beating the drum hard, it was as dull as the belly.

 Chapter 1145

    Hu Xiaolin decided to find a big hotel and treat his stomach well.


    Chen Yunfeng''s and Chen Feifei''s heads are like chickens pecking rice. They agree with Hu Xiaolin. It is also said that there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in big places. Maybe they can meet the Murong family.


    Lacquer statue has no problem. He just wants to fill his stomach now. Today, I only had more than ten bowls of noodles at noon, which was not enough to fill my teeth. If it wasn''t for the rush, the lacquer statue wouldn''t be in a hurry to get on the bus. But the food in the high-speed service area is too bad. It''s tasteless.


    Chen Feifei searched with his mobile phone for half a ring and muttered: "brother Xiaolin, you are crazy. There is a restaurant called" Chuhe "in front of him. His reputation on the Internet is not bad. He also said that he often meets big people here, and Dong Qingyu once ate here."


    The three hit it off.


    Chen Yunfeng, who is in charge of driving, drives towards the destination according to the route on the map.


    Chuhe hotel is one of the most famous restaurants in the capital. Its position in the catering industry of the capital is comparable to that of "Taotie restaurant" run by luxiaoxi. The difference is in the ingredients. It is said that in order to make the food delicious, the boss rented 2000 mu of land on the prairie to grow vegetables, and hired several agricultural experts from abroad.


    As for seafood, it''s totally imported. According to the evaluation of the outside world, it''s not the taste, but the service and quality that you eat at Chuhe. Even, some people will eat here as an identity.


    However, Hu Xiaolin and others are too lazy to pay attention to the price of the food. They decided to go here to have a meal. It was just a matter of "taking a chance.".


    When Ford Raptor came to the kitchen restaurant around, it found that there was no parking space. In sight, there are all kinds of luxury cars, and even two Bugatti Veyrons and a konicek.


    As for Ferrari, Lamborghini, McLaren and so on are numerous.


    "There are so many rich people in Beijing." Chen Yunfeng said with emotion.


    "More money, less money, enough to spend." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "just stop anywhere."


    Chen Yunfeng answered and stopped the car by the side of the road. Hu Xiaolin will wear a baseball cap, and a pair of flat glasses, then Shi ran pushed the door open.


    The size of the lacquer statue is too big, and there is no way to hide it. Hu Xiaolin asked him to keep a straight face, not to speak, and to play the role of "silly".


    During this period, we had a good time. The lacquer carving elephant wanted to hold a big round axe, and said it was a habit. Hu Xiaolin painstakingly dissuaded, and promised countless benefits, so that the lacquer statue gave up the idea.


    When entering the hotel, there was no box, only a few spare seats in the hall on the first floor. Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei also have no taboo, and the lacquer statue has no problem.


    After sitting down, the three people discussed ordering. Lacquered statues do not know Chinese characters, so they can only look around. But soon he lost interest in everything around him.


    The people here are too weak.


    Hu Xiaolin ordered a big table full of food and some drinks. When the food was on the table, the carved lacquer statue lowered its head and muttered. Although the food is good-looking, it''s too small.


    "Don''t worry if you don''t have enough to eat, just order more." Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    Lacquer carving like nodded, right hand fist hit the heart, just picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. This is a rite of the lacquer carving tribe. It''s just a token of thanks.


    When the food came to the table, the crowd began to storm. Soon, Hu Xiaolin became the main character in the restaurant. It''s not that they eat too much, but that their eating looks are too indecent.


    Especially the lacquer carved elephant, even chewed the shell and swallowed it when eating crab. This guy is just insulting, affecting the level of CHEHE hotel.


    Hu Xiaolin ate half a sound, also found abnormal. Although the dining tables around were eating, the voices of the people were very low, and even the voice of conversation was low.


    On the contrary, their table is very lively.


    "Should we keep our voices down?" Chen Yunfeng lowered his head and said.


    "Whatever, it''s not like we don''t give money." Chen Fei Fei is right.


    "They haven''t seen anyone eat." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about these things at all. Heaven and earth are the most abundant. What''s more, this trip to Beijing is revenge, not a holiday.


    The lacquered statue didn''t know what they were talking about and still ate and drank.


    "You guys, stop eating and get out of here." Several people are eating, the lobby manager quickly walked over, not waiting for Hu Xiaolin and others to speak, he said to the waiter: "Xiao Zhang, give them the settlement immediately, let them go quickly."


    If this person speaks impolitely, there is no need to think about politeness. Hu Xiaolin frowned and sneered, "I won''t give you money? Or is it like I can''t afford money? "


    "Our hotel has some distinguished guests this evening. I don''t want to entertain you." The lobby manager was arrogant and threatened: "if you come from other places, you''d better leave immediately. Don''t let me call security. At that time, everyone''s face will be bad. "


    When Chen Feifei was preparing to argue, Chen Yunfeng suddenly asked, "Hey, beauty, what distinguished guest is coming here? How can you inspire people? ""You know something." The beauty lobby manager sneered and said, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. It''s Gongsun Changfeng, the eldest son of Gongsun''s family, who will come here for dinner tonight. "


    "Oh..." Chen Yunfeng answered with a long voice. Before waiting for the beauty lobby manager to speak, he suddenly said, "is he your friend? If not, why are you so proud? I don''t give you any money


    "Xiao Zhang, call the security guard and take these guys..." When the beauty lobby manager was about to give orders, he suddenly saw a car coming towards the door. His anger turned into a smile, and he said in a hurry: "drive out these rubbish for me, don''t affect Gongsun''s mood." With that, he quickly ran to the door.


    Here comes the Gongsun family!


    Today is really the right day!


    "Brother Xiaolin, what shall we do?" Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei frowned slightly. They don''t know Hu Xiaolin''s enemies and Gongsun''s family in the capital.


    "Cuddle the grass and beat the rabbit. Take it with you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and his eyes fell on the door.


    A tall, dignified young man walked slowly into the hall. He exudes a strong aura, and his face is also covered with a confident smile. Where his eyes pass, people around him bow their heads. No one dares to look at him.


    Gongsun Changfeng is accompanied by a blonde girl. This woman is also a first-class beauty. Her delicate facial features, perfect figure and golden ratio make her the focus here.


    At this time, the hall manager of CHEHE hotel also changed his arrogance, but looked servile.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, picked up a finished oyster shell, threw it out and said in a loud voice, "where''s the waiter? Order. I''m not full yet. "

 Chapter 1146

    Jingle


    The oyster shell fell at Gongsun Changfeng''s feet.


    "Security guard, security guard, beat this table of bastards out right now." The beauty lobby manager, like a cat with its tail trampled on, points to Hu Xiaolin and howls.


    More than a dozen security guards rushed up with their swing sticks.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly called out and said, "I''m sorry, this handsome guy is too handsome. I''m too excited."


    The beauty lobby manager yelled, "what are you still doing? Get them all out of here


    "I haven''t had enough. Why should I drive us away?" Hu Xiaolin''s goal is to make things big and beat Gongsun Changfeng.


    "Not full? Then you give me hungry! " The beauty lobby manager said in a shrill voice. The more than a dozen aggressive security guards rushed to fight, and the swing stick in their hands also brought the howling sound of tearing the air.


    These people are actually people with some Kung Fu.


    "Wait!" Gongsun Changfeng suddenly yelled, and the more than ten security guards stopped abruptly and stepped back one after another. "Boy, do you still want to eat here?" Gongsun Changfeng sneered.


    "Of course, the food here is very good." Hu Xiaolin said seriously. But in my heart, I hope Gongsun Changfeng can find something quickly, and then I can do it.


    "Then you kneel down and beg me. I can think about it." Gongsun Changfeng looks cruel. Hu Xiaolin''s action has affected his mood, so he must be repaired.


    Here''s the chance!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "you kneel down and call my father. I can invite you to dinner directly."


    "You want to die!" Gongsun Changfeng''s face was cold, and he said in a grim voice, "break these bastards'' limbs and throw them into the river."


    At that moment, the six young men in black behind turned into a shadow!


    "Brothers, copy the guy!" With a strange smile, Hu Xiaolin met him, grabbed a young man in black by the neck, and hit him directly on the post next to him.


    Bang!


    The great power made the man scream and fainted directly.


    The lacquer statue is more direct. He reaches out his hand to lift the marble tabletop and forcefully arranges the two young men in black to the ground. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei did not take advantage of the guy, but it does not hinder hands.


    They picked up the tables and chairs and welcomed them.


    But before he rushed up, he was blocked back by Hu Xiaolin. In a flash, he kicked another man in black. The remaining two, before they could reach the statue, were pinched by his neck and smashed directly on the ground.


    In just one minute, the six bodyguards brought by Gongsun Changfeng were all solved.


    "Who are you?" Gongsun Changfeng found that he had encountered a hard stubble.


    "People who eat." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "hurry up and call dad, or I will beat you."


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make it up to you." Gongsun Changfeng jumped up and came to Hu Xiaolin. His left fist also brought a strong wind to Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    Hu Xiaolin is not anxious to fight back, but frequently retreat, testing Gongsun Changfeng''s bottom line, observing his routine.


    Gongsun Changfeng saw that Hu Xiaolin was at ease, and the bigger he was, the better he was. Before long, he was in a mess. He wanted to slap Hu Xiaolin to death, end the boring battle and find his lost face.


    But the reality is too cruel to think about.


    Lacquer statue is not idle, turned and rushed towards the security guards. From Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng, he reached out and grabbed the stool in their hands.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The shrill whistling sounded, and the two stools seemed to become two battle hammers. Where they passed, the security guards went to the end one after another. And the stool in the hands of the lacquered statue soon became dilapidated.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng want to have some fun when they see Hu Xiaolin and the lacquer statue fighting. Turning around, he ran to the table next to him and overturned it.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin once again dodged Gongsun Changfeng''s whip leg and raised his hand. Before Gongsun Changfeng fell to the ground, he rushed to his side and directly hit him on the ground.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei turn around and rush over, and start kicking.


    Gongsun Changfeng wants to resist, but Hu Xiaolin''s strength is so great that his feet make him a big shrimp.


    A moment later, when several people stopped, Gongsun Changfeng''s handsome face became black and blue, with two big teeth missing. "Are you convinced of your defeat?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I won''t let you go." Gongsun Changfeng gritted his teeth and growled.


    "Whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "let''s go." Then he went out.


    The beauty lobby manager woke up from the shock and cried, "you guys, I''m going to fight with you!"


    "Can you do it?" Hu Xiaolin quickly grabbed the lacquer statue he wanted to work on and shook his fist at the beauty lobby manager.The beauty lobby manager stopped abruptly and stepped back quickly.


    When the lacquer statue saw Gongsun Changfeng standing up, the cat''s waist picked up the oyster shell Hu Xiaolin had lost and threw it away.


    Bang!


    The oyster shell hit Gongsun Changfeng''s head, and he lay down straight.


    "Ha ha ha, just like you, I can beat ten by myself." Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked out with a big stride. Gongsun Changfeng gave a kick when he passed by the Bentley moushang.


    The lacquered statue also had a kick, but he was too powerful. He kicked the car out and fell in the opposite fountain.


    "Run."


    Hu Xiaolin said in a low voice and ran away. Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei, and the lacquer carving elephant didn''t know what medicine Hu Xiaolin was selling in the gourd, and they also followed up in a hurry.


    Gongsun Changfeng, who had just been helped up by the people, almost vomited blood when he saw Hu Xiaolin and others running away. Originally, he thought that Hu Xiaolin and others were powerful, but he didn''t expect that they were just a group of skilful clowns who had never seen the world.


    "Horse troopers, I will kill you." Gongsun Changfeng gritted his teeth and growled.


    The beauty lobby manager said in a hurry: "don''t be angry, Mr. Changfeng. I''ll send a car to take you to the hospital."


    Pop!


    I went to the hospital and said, "I''m not angry with the manager. You, right now, right now, give me the surveillance here. "


    "Ah Beauty lobby manager exclaimed, but also ignore the pain, stumbling toward the upstairs.


    Hu Xiaolin ran into the car and said with a big laugh, "Gongsun Changfeng is sure to find us all over the world. This time, we''ll have fun."

 Chapter 1147

    Gongsun Changfeng is looking for Hu Xiaolin and others all over the world, but they find a hotel nearby, ask for two bedrooms, and run to Zhou bus friends.


    This is the so-called dark under the light.


    Gongsun Changfeng knows his prestige in the capital, and doesn''t think Hu Xiaolin and others dare to stay here. Therefore, the use of a carpet type search, will send out all the confidants.


    But a search down, but there is no Hu Xiaolin and other information.


    They seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    After hearing the news, Gongsun Changfeng, who had been awake all night, smashed his cup on the ground and screamed like a woman: "fart! Can those country bumpkins grow wings and fly? I don''t care what you do! Even if you dig the whole capital three feet, you have to find them for me! Otherwise, don''t come back! "


    Xiao Fei, the housekeeper of the middle-aged man standing opposite Gongsun Changfeng, answered quickly and stepped back. With his departure, Gongsun Changfeng''s strength has all entered the state of full operation, spreading crazily, searching for Hu Xiaolin''s information.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    After three days, Hu Shangan opened his eyes.


    The other meaning is that there is no sound like thunder lying on it. Listening to the deafening voice, Hu Xiaolin wondered how he fell asleep last night.


    He yawned, and with a quick thought, he called out the great sage and six ears in the magic valley. By the way, the kitchen utensils and ingredients are also taken to the real world.


    Both Dasheng and liuer have rich experience in the real world. After looking at their watch, they begin to prepare breakfast. After a while, the small guest room was filled with fragrance.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Cough, cough


    He snored and coughed violently. Immediately after that, he sat up abruptly and saw the great sage and six ears who were preparing breakfast.


    "Hungry!" The lacquerwork statue spits out two hard characters, and then runs over, ready to eat. But who knows the palm has not touched the pork chops in the pot, it was slapped open by the great saint.


    Squeak, squeak


    Dasheng pointed to the bathroom behind him.


    The lacquer statue frowned and stared at Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin explained a few words simply, lacquer carving elephant just ran in. Hu Xiaolin took advantage of this time to call Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng and let them have breakfast. By the way, I got some blood wine from magic valley.


    "What''s the situation?"


    After Chen Yunfeng came to the bedroom, he was stunned by the scene.


    Chen Feifei, who has experienced life and death, is quite plain. After a short absence, he returns to normal. He patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "crazy, let''s eat. There are so many problems. We are here to do business. Don''t make such a fuss. "


    "I''ll explain these things to you later." Hu Xiaolin said and handed the chopsticks to them.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng nodded and ate the dishes. There have been so many things in the past few days that they soon regained their composure. The lacquer statue didn''t speak at all. His mind was on the food.


    Dasheng and liuer are cooks in the worst situation. They are busy living. For Hu Xiaolin''s orders, they were executed unconditionally.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved, and he sent Dasheng and liuer, as well as pots and pans and kitchen utensils into the magic valley. Chen Fei lit a cigarette and asked, "brother Xiaolin, where are we going to have fun today?"


    "Murong family." Qin Xiaodong shook his mobile phone and said with a smile: "I found some information about Murong''s family last night. They have a fighting field near here. There was a boxing match this morning. The first one in the competition was an ancient warrior who had won ten consecutive titles. It is said that he grew up among wolves. The Murong family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to get it back. "


    "In this way, the Gongsun family will certainly get our news at the first time." Chen Yunfeng touched his chin and muttered, "brother Xiaolin, should we be more cautious?"


    "The purpose of my visit to the capital is these two families." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a deep voice, "madman, I have made up my mind to fly. If you''re afraid, you can go back now. "


    "It''s Sun Tzu who is afraid of death!" Chen Feifei has a grim smile on his face. Murong''s family''s pain will never be forgotten. In his dreams, he wants to get back this lost face. He will never give up like this.


    "What am I afraid of?" Chen Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and said with a strange smile, "they''ve found our men''s fun, so we should return it. Otherwise, where are our faces? "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded slowly and said, "wait for me for a while." With that, he closed his eyes and entered the magical valley.


    An hour later, Hu opened his eyes. He quickly stood up and walked out. Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and lacquer carving Xianghua did not say a word, but also hurried out.But who knows, when he came to Ford Raptor, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The man was not handsome in his clothes, and his face was covered with a simple and honest smile.


    At first glance, it looks like a neighbor''s uncle.


    "Hu Xiaolin?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped forward abruptly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Six gates, Qin Fen." When the middle-aged man finished, he did not wait for Hu Xiaolin to say, "if you leave the capital now, the six gates will give you a satisfactory explanation. How about the disputes between the Xu family, the Murong family and the Gongsun family


    It''s the six door man!


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "what did you do in the early years? Now I see that men have the ability to revenge, and they all come out. I''m sorry, I don''t give anyone face. Don''t think that if Gong Xuehui informs you, I can listen to your arrangement. Also, don''t be so busy with me, or you won''t even see Gong Xuehui. "


    Qin Fen said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t challenge the bottom line of our six doors. We should know the cost of doing harm to you. "


    "The hatred of killing my father is mortal. My price is no price. " Hu Xiaolin took a step forward and gave Qin Fen a push. He said with a sneer, "good dog is not in the way. Don''t annoy me." Then he got into the driver''s seat.


    Qin Fenzheng is about to pull Hu Xiaolin down, and the cold and piercing killing intention is overwhelming and pressing toward him. He shivered for no reason, and saw the lacquer statue with a strange smile on his face. "What are you?" Qin Fen doubts.


    Chen Feifei handed Qin Fen a cigarette and lit it for him. Then he said, "people you can''t provoke." Then he pulled the door open.


    Qin Fen watched Ford''s Raptor go away, then quickly took out a phone, dialed a number, and said in a deep voice: "Hu Xiaolin lost control, asked for the next instruction, whether to intercept it?"

 Chapter 1148

    "You continue to follow. I''ll send hawk department to help. Don''t lose it. Also, don''t let out the specific location of Hu Xiaolin. " After that, the husky man hung up.


    Qin Fen shoved his mobile phone into his pocket, then quickly got into an old ugly Audi car and chased Hu Xiaolin in the direction of leaving.


    "Brother Xiaolin, the boy has followed up." Chen Feifei looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    "Let''s find a place where there''s no one." Chen Yunfeng suggested.


    Lacquer carving like a pick mouth, the face appeared a very cold smile. It''s just a Qin Fen. He doesn''t pay attention at all. What''s more, there is Hu Xiaolin here.


    "Let him follow." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to have a dispute with Qin Fen. The purpose of his trip is to have fun with the Murong family and clean up the Gongsun family by the way.


    "What if he tells us where we are?" Chen Feifei worries.


    Hu Xiaolin said without any care: "that''s just right. We''re looking for trouble all over the world. Fly, don''t be so worried, be happy. "


    Chen Feifei shrugged, took out a cigarette, lit it and began to puff.


    Chen Yunfeng grinned and took out his mobile phone to fiddle with it.


    Hu Xiaolin is driving the car, following the traffic, while Audi is not far away. Whether the Ford Raptor accelerates or decelerates, it stays within 20 meters.


    All morning, Hu Xiaolin was driving. Chen Yunfei read Hu Xiaolin the information about Murong''s family from the Internet. Hu Xiaolin started to step on the spot in order, looking for the most suitable place.


    Near noon, Qin Fen suddenly turned around and drove into the right lane with the traffic. Immediately, they speed up, disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "How did the boy leave?" When Chen Feifei spoke, he began to observe the vehicles around him. But after a look, I didn''t find any suspicious cars. "Did they give up?" Chen Fei Fei frowned.


    "Brother Fei, maybe they have already changed a group of people, but we didn''t find them." Chen Yunfeng around the car is suspicious.


    "You mean Qin Fen just wanted to attract our attention?" Chen Fei Fei frowned.


    "I don''t rule that out." Hu Xiaolin grinned and immediately stepped on the accelerator. At the moment, the high-powered naturally aspirated engine roared, and the car rushed out.


    But who knows the car behind is still slowly, there is no one to chase.


    It''s really six doors. It''s not flustered at all!


    If so, you can''t shout from the magic Valley blindly. If you accidentally reveal the secret, it will definitely cause more trouble. However, at this time, the arrow is on the way.


    This feud must be settled anyway.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, took out his mobile phone, dialed Zhou Longxing, and said: "brother Xing, I don''t care what you do, I must send the painted Tyrannosaurus Rex, painted bear, painted leopard and painted lion to the capital tonight. In addition, I''ll send more people to my family. I can''t let the Murong family run in. "


    Zhou Longxing also knew the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s going to the capital, and quickly said: "Xiaolin, you don''t have to worry about it at home. My grandfather has already called all the family to mushroom village. According to Guan Chong''s idea, I have arranged three lines of defense. No one will break in. Well, I won''t talk about it any more. I''ll send people right away. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, what do you want to do?" Chen Feifei is curious.


    "A few of us are enough." Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    "Are you sure we can eat the whole Murong family?" Chen Yunfeng worried.


    "It''s the heartbeat." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "lunatic, Murong boxing hall is right in front, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Chen Yunfeng answered quickly and said, "brother Xiaolin, that''s the biggest boxing Hall of Murong family in Beijing. It is said that there are masters of Philosophy in it. The main person in charge of this martial arts center is Murong Hongda of Murong family, and Murong Qianqiu''s cousin. "


    "Then we''ll go there at noon today." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Before long, Ford Raptor came to a six room, six story, decorated antique building.


    The four powerful characters of Murong boxing hall are very conspicuous, so that people can remember them in their mind after reading them and never forget them.


    As the saying goes, "poor literature, rich military", this is absolutely not nonsense. There is a large parking lot in front of the martial arts center, which is full of all kinds of luxury cars.


    Hu Xiaolin directly parked the car in the open space in front of the door, then pushed the door open and jumped down.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng followed closely.


    The lacquered statue slowly followed. He looked left and right, looking for a weapon to take advantage of. Last night, Hu Xiaolin sent his big round axe to the magic valley because it was not easy to carry.


    Now it''s time to fight. He''s eager to find a weapon. Even if it''s a giant log.Hu Xiaolin came to the lower part of the main door of the boxing hall, looked up at the wooden plaque, darted up, and seized the plaque. Then he pulled it down.


    "Where come those who are not afraid of death, dare to come to our Murong boxing hall to act wild!"


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin landed, an old man with white hair, white beard and black clothes who practiced Kung Fu came out of the gate. He shook his fist and patted Hu Xiaolin''s tianlinggai.


    "Go away!"


    Hu Xiaolin gave a deep drink, and his mental strength suddenly started. Raising his leg was a kick. The old man only felt that after a meal, he got a kick in his stomach. The huge explosive force made him Snort and fall into the hall.


    This time, it was like poking a hornet''s nest, and more than ten figures appeared in all directions. The disciples who were practicing also stepped back, leaving enough space for them.


    "You''re not the only fish and shrimps in Murong''s martial arts school, are you? They have to go upstairs and save the rest. " Hu Xiaolin said, then the plaque of Murong boxing hall hit heavily on the ground.


    "Who is your excellency? Dare to come to our Murong boxing house alone to make trouble, can''t it be successful? Are you not afraid that the whole family will be destroyed? " The old man who was kicked by Hu Xiaolin said in a ferocious voice.


    "It''s worthy of being a big family. It''s going to kill the whole family Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and said with a sneer, "I''ll change this problem for you today and teach you how to be a man."


    "Go ahead, kill him for me!" With a roar, the old man turned over his hand, picked up a simple knife on the weapon rack, and rushed toward Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 1149

    Before Hu Xiaolin could say anything, the lacquer statue rushed up like a top. His two extremely long arms seemed to have eyes. He dodged the first wave of attack like lightning, and then slapped the Murong family experts.


    Bang Bang


    There was a continuous dull noise. These ancient warriors who had just rushed up looked up at the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily on the ground!


    Hiss!


    The disciples who were practicing martial arts took a breath one after another.


    Is this man the earth man!


    Why so powerful!


    "Mob!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a loud voice: "I''ll give you half an hour. You can call all the experts here. By the way, I''m here to smash the scene today. If you don''t agree, you can kill me. "


    Looking around, he ran to the opposite weapon rack and took down two meteor hammers weighing 100 kg. After a few waves, he ran to Hu Xiaolin again.


    The message of kicking soon passed to Murong Hongda, the head of Murong boxing center. At the first time, he called all the ancient warriors in the martial arts museum and came to the hall on the first floor as soon as possible.


    The middle-aged man has a long nose and a bad face. From his face, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t find anything similar to Murong Qianqiu.


    "All disciples, leave through the back door at once." Murong Hongda also knows that it has encountered a hard stubble and doesn''t want to make a fool of Murong boxing hall to spread all over the capital. The first time, the expulsion order was issued.


    At present, more than a dozen ancient warriors walked quickly towards the students and drove them out with the fastest speed. At the same time, the explosion-proof door was closed.


    Click.


    Murong Hongda pressed the remote control in his hand, and the front door of the boxing hall was sealed tightly by a heavy explosion-proof door. "Where come the wild ghost, dare to run to our Murong family''s territory to set up a wildfire." Murong Hongda said with a grim smile.


    "Elephant, break this door." Hu Xiaolin pointed behind him.


    The statue of lacquer sculpture leaps to the front of the explosion-proof door. With the deafening sound, this expensive explosion-proof door was also knocked down by the huge force, abruptly separated from the wall.


    However, the lacquered statue carefully controlled its power and didn''t smash the door and hurt anyone.


    "Murong Hongda, it''s better to have more audience for fighting. What''s more, your Murong family is a famous family in the capital. I''ll beat you in the face to let more people know that I also have face. " Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    "You want to die!" Murong Hongda gritted his teeth, "little bastard, I don''t care who you are or which family you belong to. If you dare to come to Murong''s house to look for trouble, I will defeat you! " After that, he waved his hand.


    Those ancient warriors around are also out of the scabbard, waiting for Murong Hongda''s order.


    "That also depends on whether you have that strength!" Hu Xiaolin finished, the huge mental power suddenly launched. The plaque of the "Murong boxing hall" in the left hand was also twisted into powder by the powerful spirit.


    "You want to die on your horse!" When Murong Hongda saw that the plaque left by his ancestors had been destroyed, his eyes were red. He jumped and yelled: "kill, kill these bastards for me. I''m going to use their bones to rebuild a plaque, so that all the ancient warriors in China will know the cost of offending our Murong family. "


    "Yes, these people are yours." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to do it. Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng are not ancient warriors. If they rush up to fight with people, they will be killed by these people.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the lacquer statue reverberates in the Murong boxing hall. Those ancient martial artists with low skill only feel that their hearts are trembling, and the war spirit just ignited suddenly disintegrates. Even the palm of the hand holding the blade lost its strength.


    Master!


    Murong Hongda''s eyes narrowed and ordered: "kill the black man first." Then he ran up. Without saying a word, more than a dozen art masters in Murong boxing Museum shot at the lacquer statue one after another.


    While Murong Hongda is in the middle of the journey, suddenly turns around and pours at Hu Xiaolin. The knife in his hand, with a shrill laugh, cleaved toward Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    Catch the king first!


    Since Hu Xiaolin can give orders, he is definitely the leader of these people. As long as you kill him, the battle will be over. At that time, it will be time for counterattack and revenge.


    "Fight!"


    The lacquer carving elephant roared again, then waved the meteor hammer hard up. There is no one who can strike where he has passed. No matter the master of art realm or the super warrior of philosophy realm, they are all smashed out by brute force.


    At this time, many people found that the lacquered statue was not afraid of their attack. And the attack they mustered up their strength seemed to have no hindrance to the lacquer statue!


    Who the hell is this?


    Why so powerful!


    "Go away!"


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrow pick, strong mental force will Murong Hongda bound. Suddenly, step forward, the fist will hit Murong Hongda''s belly.Bang!


    The huge force directly crushed Murong Hongda''s Dantian. He spewed a mouthful of blood on his back. It was like a kite that had broken its line. It floated backward and hit the wall heavily before it fell to the ground.


    One punch!


    Murong Hongda, an ancient warrior in the later stage of artistic conception, was abandoned by Hu Xiaolin.


    And the lacquer statue is still like a tiger.


    Three minutes later, all the ancient warriors in Murong boxing hall were lying on the ground. However, the lacquered statues well controlled their strength and did not kill them.


    But these ancient warriors have lost the power to fight again.


    "Who are you?" Murong Hongda''s eyes filled with horror when he looked at Hu Xiaolin. Two people then solved more than 50 ancient martial artists in Murong boxing hall. What''s more, there are two people who didn''t do it.


    "Guess what?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "elephant, throw this guy out. Murong Hongda, you go back and tell the Murong family that the debt collectors are coming. Let them clean their necks and wait for me. "


    The lacquer statue throws the meteor hammer to the ground, grabs Murong Hongda and throws it out the door. Murong Hongda wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stumbled into a Tesla car and left as fast as possible.


    Hu Xiaolin turned to a man and a woman not far away, and waved to the young man and woman who seemed to be lovers. He called out: "those who have six doors, come and clean up the wounded."


    The young man frowned and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t challenge the bottom line of our six doors."


    "Then don''t stand in the way of your eyes." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "crazy, fly, throw these people to the corner over there."


    "Wait a minute." The girl called, picked up the phone and said: "Murong boxing hall, 50 ambulances, speed."

 Chapter 1150

    "Hu Xiaolin, you don''t have to do everything completely. It''s not good for you." Young people are not satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s attitude. This suddenly appeared guy, unexpectedly mobilized the six door hawk department.


    The director of six doors didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Why don''t you send someone to arrest this bastard and let him do so recklessly.


    "Haven''t you heard that the big fist is the boss? Now I have the biggest fist. I''m the boss. If you''re not convinced, you can go now. " Hu Xiaolin didn''t save any face.


    There is no way for the six gates to deal with such kind of affairs and to get benefits from them. What''s more, it''s a great hatred of Killing Father and mother. How can it retreat like this.


    This time, even if it was a loss of eight hundred, Hu Xiaolin also gave up.


    The girl found that Hu Xiaolin was resolute and said, "Hu Xiaolin, if you go on like this, the Murong family will try their best to revenge you. After that, you will have no way back


    "I didn''t think about the future when I came here this time." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you have to do with the Murong family? Why Young girls are more rational than young people. They know that Hu Xiaolin is superior in strength and don''t want to have any conflict with him.


    "Blood feud." Hu Xiaolin said and thought of Xu Mengya''s desperate eyes and Xu Henglu''s relieved smile. "Madman, give me a cigarette." Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    Chen Yunfeng hands Hu Xiaolin a cigarette and lights it for him.


    The young girl and the young man then found that Hu Xiaolin''s eyes became very deep, but his intention to kill was almost as real.


    Who is this guy''s disciple?


    Why is it so murderous?


    Is it difficult to be a disciple of the hermit clan?


    Hu Lin''s voice gradually became clear as he smoked cigarettes. Before long, the parking lot in front of the main entrance of Murong boxing hall was full of ambulances. A large number of white coats rushed into the Murong boxing hall, carried out all the injured ancient warriors, loaded them into the car, and left at a very fast speed.


    "Let''s go back." Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and left.


    After Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei turned to keep up with the statue, they stepped back a few steps and quickly followed up.


    "This great man is stronger than Hu Xiaolin." The young man frowned tightly, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "According to the information, there are 19 ancient warriors in mushroom village who are no less powerful than this great man. They are two meters tall and good at using heavy weapons. " Girls obviously know more than young people.


    "What?" The young man exclaimed, "twenty ancient warriors whose strength is not inferior to that of philosophy? Who are they? "


    "I don''t know." The girl shook her head. "These people just appear out of thin air. No one knows where they come from. Hu Xiaolin is also very alert. The people we sent can''t find any clues at all. "


    "Isn''t the Murong family finished?" The youth frowned.


    The girl said slowly: "according to the present situation, it should be like this. If Hu Xiaolin sends all these people here, even if the Murong family goes out, there is no chance of winning. "


    Ding Ling Ling


    As the young man was about to speak, the girl''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After she got through quickly, her face suddenly changed, even though she hung up.


    "What happened?" Young people are wonderful.


    The girl said, "Zhou Longxing of the Zhou family in Nantai City, maisui of Bodhi Taoist temple, Longzun Weide of Prajna temple, and Bai Wuyou of Haoran sect. An hour ago, she left mushroom village with five great men and was on the way to the capital."


    "Damn, how come the bastards of Prajna temple and Haoran sect are also involved? Shall we intercept? At the same time, send someone to knock the Zhou family in Nantai city and let them go back immediately. " Said the young man.


    "Do we have that strength?" The girl laughed a few times, then took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone, and began to report the intelligence she just got to Shangfeng. At the same time, she also proposed: "I suggest that all the tigers should be sent out to avoid special circumstances."


    I don''t know what Shangfeng said. Immediately, the girl hung up, took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and said: "under special circumstances, a three car team headed by Maserati SUV is coming towards the capital. People along the way should pay attention and remember not to have any conflict. Next, I''ll say the license plate number twice... "


    After the call, the girl and the young man quickly went to the roadside; soon, dozens of men and women in different clothes appeared around the square. They were on guard carefully, and cleared all the vehicles that were in the way to one side.


    Murong boxing hall.


    Chen Feifei, who was standing at the door, observed for a while and then said, "brother Xiaolin, they seem to be gathering hands."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything with us." Hu Xiaolin, who was sitting cross legged, had an idea. He took out Chen Yunfeng''s shotgun and said, "madman, don''t start until you have to." Hu Xiaolin said.Chen Yunfeng nodded and stuffed his shotgun into his clothes without saying much.


    "Brother Kobayashi, there''s a man. He seems to be a big man." Chen Feifei said in a loud voice.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, everyone can do whatever you want."


    Chen Feifei understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, ran behind him in a hurry, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The lacquer statue also sits like a model, but it''s not looking at the nose and nose, but playing with the two meteor hammers. These two extremely heavy meteor hammers were in his hands, as light as grass.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in a gray robe, bun and elegant style walked into the hall of the martial arts center.


    "Hu Xiaolin, can we have a chat?" This is what the middle-aged man said, but he didn''t ask Hu Xiaolin for his advice. Instead, he went straight to the opposite side of him and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "You can say something directly." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to make a detour with him.


    "I am the leader of the six gate Eagle Group, Taoist cangyue, in charge of the six gate intelligence system. It''s no exaggeration to say that I know everything in the whole world like the back of my hand. " Cangyue Taoist explained.


    "Do you know what I''m going to do this time?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Old story of Xu family." In order to avoid Hu Xiaolin being too excited, cangyue Taoist didn''t explain it too clearly.


    "Since you don''t need to talk about it. The Murong family and the Gongsun family must pay for this. " Hu Xiaolin said and then put a please gesture.


    "What if I have to?" The voice of Taoist cangyue fell, and a hurricane rose out of thin air in the house, which made people''s clothes rustle.

 Chapter 1151

    killer!


    Decision master!


    Although Taoist cangyue didn''t start, the whole hall was enveloped by his breath. Hu Xiaolin even has the illusion that as long as he moves, he will face the thunder of Taoist cangyue.


    It''s better to start first!


    Taoist cangyue took the lead, and his tone became colder: "Hu Xiaolin, no one can stir up disputes in the Chinese country. Even if you have enough strength, I will not allow such a thing to happen


    "Blood feud knows, I will leave." Hu Xiaolin''s voice is not big, but he shows his attitude.


    "Then you can try." Taoist cangyue has an awe inspiring desire to kill. The Murong family and the Gongsun family have a high prestige in the ancient martial arts world of China. If they are removed by Hu Xiaolin, there will be turbulence in the world.


    At that time, I don''t know how many messy things will happen.


    The result of the six door negotiation is to let Hu Xiaolin leave the capital, and then resolve the resentment between the two sides. As for how to deal with it, naturally, both sides should be consulted.


    "Then try it." Hu said, pressing his palm on the floor. Now, as long as you shoot hard, you can shoot hard. Daxia dragon sparrow sword is stored in the magic valley. As long as you move your mind, you can hold it in your hand.


    "Wait a minute." Taoist cangyue suddenly called out and said in a deep voice: "Hu Xiaolin, they have already left. Why do you still have to be stubborn? If you are willing to leave, I will ask the Murong family and Gongsun family to give you a satisfactory reply. "


    "I''ll give my fiancee an account." Hu Xiaolin knows that Xu Mengya is waiting for him to return in triumph.


    "Don''t you want to hear the terms?" Cangyue Taoist opened his mouth.


    "Tell me about it." Hu Xiaolin then folded his hand and looked at the Taoist cangyue in his spare time. But cangyue Taoist didn''t mean to relax. He was still on guard.


    The terror of the iron tower made him afraid.


    "The Gongsun and Murong families are willing to give you a compensation of 1 billion yuan. As long as you can leave, you will receive the money immediately." Taoist cangyue, this is a strategy to slow down. Although the people of liumenmen went to Murong''s house, they didn''t send any information.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Hu Xiaolin said with a face of self mockery.


    "Two billion, or five billion." Taoist cangyue once again raised the price.


    "This condition is far from meeting my requirements." Hu Xiaolin shook his head slowly and looked more indifferent.


    Taoist cangyue asked, "what do you want?"


    "Let the Murong family and the Gongsun family hand over all the culprits, not one less. If I can agree to this condition, I will take people out immediately. " Hu Xiaolin is resolute.


    "You are delusional!" Taoist cangyue sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, do you really think that the Murong family and Gongsun family have nothing to do with you? Don''t forget, this is the capital


    "Even if it''s hell here, I''ll take revenge for Xiaoya. Even if I''m stuck in a bolt, even if I climb, I''ll climb back to mushroom village. " Hu Xiaolin said with a grim smile.


    "What nonsense!" Chen Yunfeng said with a strange smile: "brother Xiaolin, let''s do it."


    "Go away!"


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, the lacquer statue threw the meteor hammer in his left hand. Immediately, holding the meteor hammer in his right hand, he jumped up and came straight to the top of Mount Tai.


    Taoist cangyue only felt a flash in front of his eyes and felt the strong wind coming on his face. Soon, I found that the meteor hammer had come to my eyes. Regardless of his resistance, he put his hand on the ground, and his body moved a foot to the left. He also took the opportunity to stand up.


    But with this is the same, lacquer statue also came to his eyes, the hands of the meteor hammer also hard hit down.


    Taoist cangyue took a deep breath and raised his arms to meet the meteor hammer.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin only saw a golden light coming out of Taoist cangyue''s body, and heard a sound similar to the sound of gold and iron. Immediately, it was a dull sound.


    The floor cracked where he stood.


    And the lacquer statue also hovered in the air, rotated 360 degrees, and then fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound, where the lacquer statue fell, and the floor burst instantly.


    "Good!"


    The lacquer statue mumbled a few words, raised his hand and threw the meteor hammer on the ground. He reached out to Hu Xiaolin and said, "axe."


    Hu Xiaolin''s body shook, then came to one side behind the screen, and immediately took out the circular axe stored in the magic Valley and threw it toward the lacquer statue.


    The lacquer carving elephant jumps up and catches the patient. It spins like a top and rushes out. And as he moved, the two arcs of energy also shot out from the axe.


    "Who are you?"


    Taoist cangyue''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that the lacquer carving elephant was also an expert who could release his energy.


    The lacquered statue could not understand the complicated language at all. Without saying a word, it launched the most violent offensive. After the Taoist cangyue dodged, he grabbed it in the air. Immediately, in the hand then many a handle three feet green peak.When


    The lacquer statue was unmoved by the crisp sound, but Taoist cangyue glided back more than two feet before he could see that he was standing firm.


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you really not afraid of being punished by the six gates?" Cangyue Taoist said angrily.


    "Elephant!" After Hu Xiaolin motioned for the statue to stop, he said, "as the saying goes, do you help me. If you think I''m a bully, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible. Cangyue, I can deal with you without doing anything like that. " Finish saying, then conveniently a grasp, big summer Dragon Bird knife also appeared in the hand out of thin air.


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you the man of the baby girl in the Xu family? Hahaha, 23 years ago, we were able to kill Xu Jingye and his wife. Twenty three years later, I can destroy you as well! "


    Before Taoist cangyue could speak, there was a shrill laugh outside the door. Then, a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Murong Qianqiu came in quickly. Behind him, there were twenty ancient warriors with gloomy faces and full of vigor.


    It''s over!


    No more talk!


    The heart of Taoist cangyue is desolate.


    "Murong Wandai?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s Lao Tzu!" Murong Wan Dai said with a wild smile. "Hu Xiaolin, when I kill you, I will send the old ghost of Xu Henglu and the girl of Xu Mengya to meet you!"


    "Then you go down to accompany Murong Qianqiu first!" When Hu Xiaolin finished, he rushed up like a strong wind and roared, "elephant, kill me, no one left!"


    Bang!


    The words sound falls, the big summer dragon sparrow knife then and Murong thousand autumn in the hand of wild goose feather knife bumped together. The harsh sound reverberated in the room. Hu Xiaolin''s long knife was pulled down. As soon as his wrist shook, the handle of the knife hit Murong Qianqiu''s shoulder.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you damned bastard, what have you done to my elder brother?" Murong Wandai escaped the attack and roared.


    "You''ll see him soon." Hu Xiaolin talks between, the eye also appeared oozing person''s red awn.

 Chapter 1152

    Jingle


    When Hu Xiaolin fell to the ground, he whirled and jumped out again.


    In a hurry, Murong rang again. Immediately, like a tiger down the mountain, he went up. Murong Qianqiu has no news since yesterday, and his life and death are uncertain.


    Now, hearing Hu Xiaolin''s reply, how can he not get angry.


    Hu Xiaolin has rich experience in actual combat, and he is not afraid to fight when he meets his enemies. In just a few minutes, the two sides had been fighting with each other for dozens of meetings.


    The battle of lacquer carving elephant is not as protracted as Hu Xiaolin''s, and there is no rival where the round axe passes. Rao Shi, the ancient warriors, jumped up and down, and were beaten. His whole body was full of scars.


    During this period, two other ancient warriors wanted to attack Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei. However, before they met them, they were cut in half by the big round axe in the hands of the lacquer statue, and the blood sprayed on the wall.


    Taoist cangyue wanted to help, but because of the power of the lacquer statue, he did not dare to intervene.


    For a time, the fight also fell into a one-sided situation.


    While Taoist cangyue was thinking, all the ancient warriors brought by Murong Wandai lay on the ground and fell on the spot. Murong Wandai, who is fighting with Hu Xiaolin, although he didn''t die in the end, he was forced to retreat by Hu Xiaolin.


    This mud leg is too effective.


    And it''s not fatal to fight!


    Hu Xiaolin''s fighting style makes Murong Wandai feel scared. In his opinion, Hu Xiaolin is just a country bumpkin. According to the hierarchy of the food chain, such people should kneel down and beg for mercy when they meet Murong family members.


    But Hu Xiaolin''s style today has completely changed history.


    Bang!


    With another dull sound, Hu Xiaolin''s Daxia Longque knife hit Murong Wandai''s Sanchi Qingfeng again. As soon as Murong Wandai''s arm shook, he glided back three feet, and people came to the door edge of Murong boxing hall.


    "Murong Wandai, is that all you can do?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrow pick, just like a tiger down the mountain, the whirlwind rushed out. As soon as Murong Wandai made a block, he felt that his body was bound by an unknown force.


    He tried his best to break free, but at this time, Hu Xiaolin''s Daxia Longque knife took a cold light and cut Murong Wandai''s throat.


    Poof


    While the blood gushed, the vitality in Murong''s eyes slowly dissipated. In a few seconds, he turned into a pile and leaned back heavily.


    Bang!


    At the moment when Murong Wandai lost his vitality, the circular axe in the hand of the lacquer carving elephant also split the last ancient warrior and sent him to the hall of hell.


    Taoist cangyue looked at the scene in the hall and said excitedly, "Hu Xiaolin, you''ve caused a great disaster. Murong family will never let you go. You know what? You killed a direct descendant of the Murong family in Kaihua temple! "


    "It has nothing to do with you." As he spoke, Hu Xiaolin shook his wrist and sent Daxia Longque knife into the magic valley. The lacquerwork statue did not say a word, but returned to its original position and sat down cross legged.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are challenging the whole Chinese world!" Cangyue Dao''s fingers are shaking. Hu Xiaolin has gone too far. He doesn''t even give face to the six doors.


    "So what?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "cangyue, if you want to do something to me, just come here. I don''t have time to gossip with you. "


    "Good, good! Hu Xiaolin, remember, today''s affairs will never be understood like this! " Taoist cangyue left behind a few cruel words and turned to leave.


    After a while, the members of the six door hawks rushed into the Murong boxing hall, cleaned up the corpses of Murong Wandai and those ancient warriors as quickly as possible, and left quickly.


    During the whole period, there was no movement from these people.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I''m afraid the Murong family will make a big move." Chen Yunfeng looked at the people who left and said slowly.


    Chen Fei Fei''s fingers also shake quickly because of his mood. "Madman, the purpose of our coming to Beijing this time is to revenge. Whether it''s the Murong family or the Gongsun family, they have to pay enough. " Chen Feifei said with a grim smile.


    Chen Yunfeng closed his eyes and said, "brother Fei, I''m not afraid of death or survival. Even if the Murong family comes, I won''t frown. "


    "Lunatic, fly, relax, don''t be so nervous." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes have been staring at the door, quietly looking into the busy state of the six door members.


    Taoist cangyue didn''t leave. Instead, he sat on the top of the car and watched Hu Xiaolin quietly.


    Time went by, night fell, and there was no movement outside. The Murong family did not launch any offensive again since they were defeated. Hu Xiaolin did not worry, but entered a state of patience.


    The night of late autumn comes very early. Hu Xiaolin got up and went into the back kitchen, took out some ingredients from the magic Valley, then returned to the living room, and began to prepare all kinds of ingredients needed for the hot pot.Squeak


    Just when Hu Xiaolin and others were eating with relish, there was a harsh brake sound outside.


    Almost subconsciously, the lacquered statue held the handle of the huge round axe.


    "Keep eating, Tyrannosaurus Rex. They''re coming." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, turned around and went into the back kitchen, and began to prepare dinner for the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex and others. These guys are bottomless. They have to prepare more food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhou Longxing got out of the car, Taoist cangyue flashed into his eyes. "Zhou Longxing, I''ll give you one last chance to lead these people out of the capital immediately. Otherwise, the Zhou family in Nantai city will face the disaster of the top. "


    "Ha ha ha, our Zhou family has moved into the mushroom village. Is it hard to kill you when you go to the mushroom village? " Zhou Longxing raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Taoist cangyue, I know you are the person in charge of the six door Eagle department. If you want to challenge me, you''d better call the leader of Tiger Group. Maybe that old guy has the strength. "


    "Get out of here!" The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex waved his hand and said with disgust: "I don''t care what you are. If you dare to do something bad to the Kobayashi brothers, you should die. Step on the horse, if you want to die, tell your Tyrannosaurus Rex grandfather that I will break your neck directly. " Finish saying, still ruthlessly flicked knife back.


    When Buzz''s reputation came, the big men around him also grasped the weapon one after another.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Maisui suddenly stepped forward and said: "wuliangtianzun, martial uncle cangyue, the gratitude and resentment are freely determined. Why do you have to fight against heaven? The cycle of cause and effect is not about you alone. "


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this ox nose." Bai Wuyou didn''t wait for Taoist cangyue to speak, so he shook his head and walked towards the hall of Murong boxing hall.

 Chapter 1153

    Cangyue''s face is green.


    The Zhou family in Nantai City, the third generation of a little-known family, dare to challenge liumenmen! And the man with a long knife, like an iron tower, even dared to call himself Tyrannosaurus Rex grandfather.


    The Yellow mouthed child, whose baby teeth are not full, is only in his thirties. He dares to be a wolf in front of a 79 year old man. He should be cut to pieces.


    "Hey, old man, I remember you. I hope you don''t go against us, or I''ll take your head off and kick it. " Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex said with a grim smile.


    Taoist cangyue hasn''t spoken yet.


    The members of the six door hawk department held the sword one after another and were ready to go.


    Lacquer carving bear, lacquer carving leopard, lacquer carving lion and so on also lift up the heavy patient in their hands one after another, and their violent killing intention also gushes out.


    In an instant.


    The sword is in full swing.


    "Do you want to fight?" The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped out and landed in front of Taoist cangyue like a shell. At the moment of landing, the huge force produced even made a dull sound like a drum.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, don''t pay attention to these people."


    As the lacquered Tyrannosaurus rex was preparing to compete with Taoist cangyue, Chen Yunfeng walked out of the hall of Murong boxing hall and cried, "brother Xing, Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiao Lin called you in."


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex left with a grim smile.


    The lacquer carving bear and the lacquer carving leopard stepped back cautiously before they quickly followed.


    "Xiaolin, it seems that liumenmen is determined to take care of this matter. As soon as we entered the capital, we were followed by their people. " Zhou Longxing explained.


    "They do their things, we do our things." Hu Xiaolin then motioned for everyone to have dinner. Don''t mention it. He also briefly explained what happened today.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and others have been hungry for a long time. They are not polite. After sitting cross legged, they begin to gobble up.


    Murong boxing hall, outside the gate.


    Cangyue Taoist looked at Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Longxing, who were eating and drinking, and their brows were twisted together. The strength of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex is stronger than that of the lacquered elephant, which is becoming more and more difficult.


    The members of the six door Eagle department found that Taoist cangyue''s face was very bad, and they all stopped.


    As time goes by, it falls down in the twinkling of an eye. At ten o''clock in the evening, the capital of Nuo is like a sleeping giant. There are almost no pedestrians in the street, and vehicles only pass occasionally.


    The Murong family is still quiet.


    Cangyue Taoist and other members of the six door Eagle department did not withdraw.


    "Xiao Lin, what shall we do?" Zhou Longxing asked. When he set out this time, Zhou Yuanzheng told him that everything should be arranged by Hu Xiaolin.


    "Brother Xing, you know the capital better than I do. You should know Murong''s hometown, right?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You want to take revenge?" Zhou Longxing frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, Xiao Lin. There are dozens of masters in the Murong family''s mansion, and there are dozens of ancient warriors in the philosophical realm. In the past, I''m afraid we didn''t even have enough teeth. Besides, cloud, wind and flying are not ancient warriors. "


    This is what people are worried about. Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng are not ancient warriors. If something happens suddenly, they have no chance to escape. The Murong family''s two lineal descendants were sent to huangquan road by Hu Xiaolin, and the Murong family would never keep them if they were caught.


    "I have a solution to this problem." Hu Xiaolin motioned to the public not to worry.


    "Then I''ll take your advice." Zhou Longxing shrugged.


    "If it''s too late, it will change. Let''s go now." Hu Xiaolin said and stood up. Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered bear and others also picked up the blade beside them.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you don''t have to go. I''ll give you a ride today. When you get to the Yanluo temple, remember that the judge, I Murong slaughtered you. "


    Just as they stood up, there was a cold voice outside the door. Then, an old man in a red robe, haggard and withered, with a sword in his hand, came in slowly.


    At first glance, the man looked as if he could fall to the ground at any time.


    But when you stare at him, you will find that he is like a mountain, giving people an illusion that can not be shaken.


    "Xiaolin, this man is a real master." Zhou Longxing warned in a low voice: "Murong Tu is the most effective existence of the whole Murong family. Twenty years ago, with one man''s strength, he killed eleven ancient warriors in the middle of the philosophy realm. "


    Maisui quietly stepped forward and stood beside Hu Xiaolin.


    "You are old enough to wear a red robe. If you lie here today, it''s a funeral. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Yellow mouthed children, speak up." Murong Tu sneered: "little bastard, now you wipe your neck. I can give your family a way to live. This is your last chance, and it''s the biggest face I''ve given six doors. "


    Hu Xiaolin was not angry. He asked, "I heard that you are the most effective member of the Murong family?""You want to try?" Murong Tu sneered.


    "Then let me take you on the road." Said, a knife has appeared in the hands of big bird. Lacquer bear and lacquer leopard also block Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei behind them.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you''d better think clearly and do it." Taoist cangyue also came in.


    But Murong Tu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he said to himself, "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect that you have in your hand the most precious treasure possessed by the talents of that world. It seems that I made a lot of money this time. "


    "Don''t challenge the bottom line of six doors." Cangyue Taoist figure a flash, then stood in the middle of two people, deep voice way: "this is my last warning to you."


    "Cangyue, no one can mind our Murong family''s business, even if it''s six doors!" Murong Tu''s voice fell, and with a big hand, a hurricane appeared in the air, which directly rolled the Taoist cangyue to the corner. Immediately after that, the long sword in his hand suddenly came out of the sheath, and a Zhang long sword Qi also directly cleaved toward Hu Xiaolin.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin takes a step forward, and Daxia''s Dragon sparrow knife cuts down.


    Boom


    The deafening sound of the explosion came, and Hu Xiaolin''s two sleeves burst in an instant. He glided back a few steps to see if he was steady. In a moment, he ran out like a cannonball.


    "Do it!" Bai Wuyou also wants to jump on it.


    "Wait a minute." Maisui stopped him, "although Xiaolin is at a disadvantage at present, he has spare strength. Take it easy. "


    As soon as the lacquer lion''s Eye Bead turns, it pulls an arrow with a bow. The iron bow in my hand became round in a moment. The twinkling arrows suddenly flashed a touch of red light, and even made a slight hum.


    "Stop it


    When Hu Xiaolin and Murong Tu were fighting hard, a pitiful light shot in from the door and separated them. When Hu Xiaolin stood still, he found that there was an old man in a black training suit, with gray hair and upside down hands.

 Chapter 1154

    As soon as the old man appeared, the murders created by Hu Xiaolin and Murong Tu were completely eliminated, and the whole hall was instantly restored to calm. Although his breath was peaceful and long, it gave people the illusion that he could strike a fatal blow at any time.


    Murong Tu''s face also showed some caution.


    A single sword Qi can separate the two people who are fighting fiercely, but it has not hurt them.


    The strength of this man is unfathomable.


    The capital is really a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon!


    Hu Xiaolin is also on guard, ready to see the old man''s purpose; lacquer lion also quietly put the iron bow away, from behind to find a black knife.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you should know the price of disturbing the world." The voice of the old man in black is very light, and his movements are quite casual, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the people present at all.


    Mai Sui explained in a low voice: "Xiao Lin, this is the leader of the six gate Tiger Group, Gan Mie. The unique skill of becoming famous is the thunder Sabre technique, and it is also the most effective one among the foreign leaders of the six gates. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded quietly and said, "are you standing on the commanding point of moral benevolence to interrogate me?"


    "I don''t like people who don''t answer the right questions." Gan Mie''s attitude is very tough.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "I don''t like other people to meddle in their own affairs. If you are wise, go away immediately. Don''t influence me to do big things." One step forward.


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you really think that with these people, you can show off your power in the capital? The Murong family and the Gongsun family do have grudges against the Xu family, but they are old stories. They are one of the top ten families in the ancient martial arts of China, and the six gates will never allow them to have an accident. " Gan Mie said coldly.


    "These people are not enough? What about a hundred such people in the future? Gan Mie, ask your people about what I have done on the island, and then challenge me. If I didn''t see that you are people of six gates, do you really think you can tell me what to do here? " Hu Xiaolin was completely angry.


    The clowns of liumenmen come out with a face that they can''t beat. They don''t say the way to solve the problem, but they make such nonsense. How big is the fist?


    "You should make the whole Chinese world angry." Gan mieshen said.


    "It''s just a victory over the enemy. Gan Mie, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end. There is Taoist cangyue. If you are not afraid of death, just do it. I''m here for revenge this time. Whoever stands in my way will die. " Hu Xiaolin then took a step forward.


    "Kill the gods! Kill the devil Bai Wuyou also knows that he can''t escape today, so he just gives up.


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Wei De announced a Buddha''s name, and then he took a step forward with his Zen stick and said slowly, "Xiao Lin, these people from the eagle department will be handed over to us."


    "Wait a minute." Wheat ear suddenly called out, and said in a loud voice: "Gan Mie master, cangyue master, we don''t want to have a conflict with you. I hope you can make way."


    Gan Mie sneered and said, "maisui, do you Bodhi Taoist temple also want to get involved in this dispute?"


    "Shizu said that the younger generation can go down the mountain freely, and do it as they please. Don''t be arrogant or impatient." Maisui Jishou, a word will clarify the attitude.


    Taoist cangyue frowned and said, "then your position represents the position of Bodhi Taoist temple?"


    "So it is Maisui said seriously.


    "I''ll get rid of you all today, and there will be peace in the Chinese world." Gan Mie gave a grim smile, and his right hand was suddenly wrapped by the fire.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you go to solve the old man. I''ll take care of him." The words of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex fell and turned into a strong wind. In the hand that handle huge long knife also took a strong wind, heavy split down.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Gan Mie''s face was full of disdain, and he raised his hand to welcome him.


    Bang!


    There was a piercing noise. The lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex stood still, but Gan Mie staggered backward seven or eight steps before he could stand still. "Ha ha ha, what the first master of bullshit? I''m not a local chicken here! Elephant, lion, tiger, snake, fight quickly; bear, leopard, you protect flying and madman, don''t care about others. " With that, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed up to Gan Mie.


    "Master cangyue, if you want to get involved in this matter, please pass me." Wheat finger move, carrying behind the Seven Star Dragon yuan will suddenly come out of the sheath, blocking the cangyue Taoist.


    Lacquered statue, lacquered lion, lacquered tiger, lacquered snake did not rush to start, but they were staring at the members of the six door Eagle department. Although the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex gave an order, they didn''t receive Hu Xiaolin''s instructions.


    They also know that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to have too much conflict with liumenmen for the time being.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide didn''t start, but said in a loud voice: "Friends of the eagle department, if you are not afraid of death, we don''t mind fighting with you."


    Those members of the hawk department were ready to give up their swords one after another. But at this moment, Taoist cangyue suddenly waved his hand and slowly pushed it to one side.


    The lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex is terrible enough. If we add a few more people, it will be more lively.Hu Xiaolin came to Murong Tu''s eyes with a flash of body shape. Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow knife cleaved down with a piercing roar. The moment Murong Tu raised his sword, his left hand was like a snake, and he watched Hu Xiaolin''s heart press.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, and his fist collided with Murong Tu''s palm. Before contacting Gu Wu, Hu Xiaolin was fighting mixed fights. What he paid attention to was to act decisively and exchange the greatest achievements with the least losses.


    Murong Tu played this way of fighting more than ten years ago.


    Bang!


    At the moment when his fist collided with his palm, a layer of frost suddenly appeared on Hu Xiaolin''s fist, and his skin turned purple. Almost in an instant, Hu Xiaolin found that the fingers of his left hand had become disobedient.


    "You die for me!" Murong Tu''s sword crossed Hu Xiaolin''s throat.


    Bang!


    When maisui''s fingers shook, the Seven Star Dragon yuan bumped into murongtu''s sword. Hu Xiaolin also took the opportunity to step back and avoid the fatal blow. It was at this time that I found that there was a layer of frost on my left fist and it turned into ice.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin crushed the ice and moved his numb fingers. "Cold ice palm, the Murong family''s famous unique skill is really powerful." Wheat ear exclaimed.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the purple palm and looked more and more cold.


    The lacquer statue stepped forward and was ready to start. But Hu Xiaolin suddenly stopped him and said, "no, I can do it." After pondering for a while, he handed Hu Xiaolin the gourd with blood wine on his waist.

 Chapter 1155

    Whoosh!


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin took over the gourd, Murong Tu shook his wrist, and a cold light shot out of his sleeve and went straight to Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    "Mean!"


    With the roar of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, the lacquered elephant stepped forward, and the round axe in his hand blocked Hu Xiaolin like a shield.


    Jingle


    When the sound of the golden Iron Cross came, a delicate Throwing Knife with the length of index finger and the whole body blue fell to the ground.


    "You step on the horse and poison it!" Bai wuyouqi yelled.


    "Amitabha!" Long Zun Weide announced a Buddha''s name and said in a compassionate voice: "people in the river and lake say that the people of the Murong family in guwu are shameless and dirty. Originally, I didn''t believe it. Today, your Murong Tu has really refreshed Lao Tzu''s three views of Buddhism. But you are not the enemy of Buddha, and I don''t want to fight with you. "


    "You two ignorant kids, don''t step on the horse and tell your grandfather what to do. When I get rid of Hu Xiaolin, I''ll take you on the road. " When Murong Tu saw that the attack failed, he became more cautious.


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, long Zun Weide suddenly stepped forward and said, "master Murong, just now Buddha, ah, no, I have made a mistake. I hope master Murong can understand me. There are a lot of senior Murong adults. I hope you don''t blame me. I dare not fight with you now. However, Buddha wants to kill the old man on his horse! " With that, he turned into a strong wind and rolled out!


    "Fight!"


    As Hongzhong and Dalu were frying and drinking, the Zen stick took up thousands of empty shadows and smashed toward Murong Tu.


    Magic wand!


    Move like a madman.


    "Hypocrite, what are you still doing? Murong Tu, the old bastard, will be punished if everyone gets it. You don''t have to tell him the rules of the world! " As long Zun Weide spoke, the Zen staff collided with Murong Tu''s sword more than ten times.


    Bai Wuyou laughs and pours on him, and says: "dead bald ass, you are becoming more and more insidious. But I like it. What ten big bullshit families, what do you do if you mess with Laozi! "


    The lacquered statue looked at Hu Xiaolin and darted out.


    The big round axe in his hand sliced away the air and cleaved heavily towards Murong Tu.


    Bang!


    This round axe directly cut the sword in Murong Tu''s hand. If it wasn''t for Murong Tu''s quick reaction, this axe would have split him in two. But even so, the round axe left a deep bone scar on his shoulder.


    "You bastards!" Murong TU was so angry. Since he became famous, when has he suffered such a big loss. But today''s experience, but let him face down.


    Hu Long''s eyes were full of resentment!


    With the sound of zhentianjie, Gan Mie also tumbled back in the air and landed at the gate of the boxing hall. He staggered back a few more steps before he could stand still. "Old man, is that all you have? I''ve only used five of them. " The lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex said this to take care of Gan Mie''s face. In fact, he only used four parts of his strength in the fight just now.


    Gan Mie hid his shaking arm behind him, and then he said in a deep voice: "Hu Xiaolin, you have already irritated me. If you don''t leave from the capital, I''ll let the tigers get involved immediately. "


    "Whatever. If you want to go through this muddy water, I''ll give you this chance. Don''t always put six doors on me, and I won''t take you either. " As he spoke, Hu went straight ahead.


    Long night, many dreams!


    We must take revenge today!


    Gan Mie wanted to stop him, but when he saw the fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex, he could only stare at Hu Xiaolin with hatred, turned into a strong wind, and left here at the fastest speed.


    "Let''s go." Cangyue Taoist said, also with the eagle members quickly left. This matter has reached the point where it is difficult to control, so we have to look for other opportunities.


    Maisui saw the crowd leaving one after another and reminded him, "Xiaolin, are we really going to Murong''s house tonight? Gan Mie and Cang Yue are now leaving with hatred, and they will certainly seek opportunities to retaliate against us. "


    "The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is in the back. I have thought of this trick for a long time. But today I''ll see who is the real yellow finch. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You just have a sense of proportion in your mind." When maisui saw that Hu Xiaolin insisted on doing so, he also took back the words of dissuasion. Murong''s family, it''s hard to finish this time.


    Not long after, led by Ford Raptor, a team of five off-road vehicles behind Maserati''s off-road vehicle hall left Murong boxing hall at the fastest speed.


    Bai Wuyou knows the location of Murong''s mansion and sits in the front passenger''s seat to direct the way. The lacquerwork statue and the Dragon sat on the back of the window and said nothing.


    The capital.


    This is the most luxurious city they have ever arrived in the real world. At the same time, they also heard that this is the richest place in China.


    And in their hearts, the richest place is the most powerful place. There must be some experts hidden here, and we can''t be careless in the next battle.They thought of their wives and children in the tribe, and their faces also showed a smile.


    If they come to this world, they will be surprised to scare their chin. There are too many people here. If the lacquer carving tribe can have such a large population, there will be many powerful soldiers.


    At that time, the tribe''s level will also be improved, and they can enjoy more mountain forests. This means that more resources can be obtained.


    This is a wonderful opportunity.


    But we should learn more planting techniques from Hu Xiaolin.


    Only in this way can the tribe have enough food and clothing.


    "Xiao Lin, we are followed by two cars." Hu Xiaolin was concentrating on driving when Zhou Longxing''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Then he roared angrily: "these bastards have anti tank missiles! Hurry up and don''t delay


    Without any hesitation, Hu Xiaolin stepped on the accelerator. The Ford Raptor under him also darted out with a piercing roar. Looking at the car in the rearview mirror, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "Xiao Lin, what are you afraid of. Don''t forget, the lion is in the car behind Then he picked up the walkie talkie and sent out some strange characters.


    What language is this?


    Bai Wuyou looks at the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex curiously.


    Lacquer carving elephant suddenly put his head close to the past, showing a mouthful of white teeth, said abruptly: "white worry, so strange people will kill the cat."


    Bai Wuyou scratched his head and corrected: "curiosity will kill the cat. Hey, hey, I don''t mean anything. Don''t be surprised. Ha ha, I didn''t hear anything just now. Xiaolin, I heard that there is a sutra Pavilion in the Murong family. There are many ancient martial arts secrets in it. "

 Chapter 1156

    Boom!


    The dull sound came abruptly. Hu Xiaolin looked in the rear mirror and saw that the roof of the BMW SUV behind him was split by a big knife, and the lacquer lion also came out. Without any hesitation, he took the bow to pull the arrow, and the huge arrow shot out.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the arrow left the string, it sent out a shriek tearing the air. Almost, in an instant, it was heavily nailed in the front hood of the Toyota Land Cruiser not far behind.


    The engine was suddenly damaged, and the car lost control. It flew directly into the guardrail in the middle of the road, got into the shop on one side, and then stopped.


    Dada dada!


    The sound of the submachine gun suddenly reminds me that the lacquer lion also hides back in an instant. At the same time, the BMW SUV slowed down sharply and began to move closer to the side of the road.


    But at this time, the rear door suddenly flew out, and the lacquer lion also rushed out like a whirlwind, dashing forward.


    Squeak, squeak


    The sound of the friction between the tire and the road sounded, and the BMW off-road vehicle went out again.


    Whoosh!


    The lacquer lion suddenly turned around and pulled the arrow again. The Audi car, which was in pursuit, also lost control and hit the green tree heavily.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    With a few strange laughs, the lacquer carved lion raced forward like a whirlwind and got into the deceleration BMW SUV. The team immediately returned to normal order without any delay.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pop!


    In the distance, on the top of a high-rise building, the furious Gan Mie smashed the telescope and roared: "Hu Xiaolin, this bastard, is challenging my bottom line. I will never let him go."


    Although there were more than a dozen cold faced men standing around, none of them made a sound!


    "I will make him pay a heavy price! In the whole Chinese world, few people dare to disobey my order! I''m going to kill his family! What about the moon? Where''s that old guy? " Gan Mie''s mouth splashed roar.


    "Report back to my Lord, Taoist cangyue has led all the people in the eagle group to evacuate." A big man rushed out to report.


    "This coward who is afraid of death! How can there be such rubbish in six doors! " Gan Mie roared again, and then said: "tiger shark team, tiger column team, all the members are out. No matter what means, you must kill Hu Xiaolin on the road for me."


    "Yes


    The two men gave a deep drink and turned to leave!


    Pop!


    But at this time, the harsh sound suddenly came, Gan Mie also screamed, opened his mouth and spurted out two big teeth. "Who dares to run wild in my six door territory and doesn''t want to live?" Gan Mie retreated to the middle of the group, and his palms turned red in an instant.


    "Gummie, you''re going too far." Hoarse voice sounded, out of thin air also appeared a breeze, people''s eyes also suddenly appeared a man wearing a strange smile mask.


    The man stood with his hands down, about two meters, a flute on the jade belt around his waist, and his long hair was tied by a white silk belt, giving people a sense of detachment.


    "My Lord!"


    Before Gan Mie spoke, the big men around him knelt on one knee one after another, and their voice was also surprisingly respectful.


    Gan Mie also ran out in a hurry, knelt down on the ground and said, "I see you. I don''t know if you''ve arrived. If you''ve lost your way, please forgive me."


    "Do you still have me in your eyes?" The man with the smile mask sneered.


    Gan Mie also felt the deep intention of killing. He said in a trembling voice: "my Lord, I don''t have any other intention. I just want to settle this dispute as soon as possible. Please be aware of it."


    "Do you think I''m blind when I smile up to heaven? Gan Mie, don''t feel that you and the Murong family don''t know what they are doing. In this world, no one can hide the eyes of the six door dark group. " Looking up at the sky, strange laughter reverberated around, a group of people wearing black masks, wearing black clothes, can can only show two eyes quietly appeared around.


    Gan Mie also noticed the changes around him, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. "My Lord, I don''t dare to deceive you. Please be merciful. Half of the benefits I''ve been plotting have gone to the tigers


    "If I don''t even know these things, the people who come here today will be crying without tears." Yang Tian said with a faint smile and said: "all the people in the tiger group have to leave, don''t worry about it. The Murong family has gone too far these years, and they need someone to repair them. This is a good opportunity. The Gongsun family should be more restrained for this, right


    "But..." I''m not willing to die. The Murong family promised him a lot of benefits. If you just let it go, isn''t it nothing?


    "Well? What do you want, but? " Looking up at the sky and laughing in the air, he picked up Gan Mie and said: "Gan Mie, if you were not clear headed, I would have replaced you. No one dares to challenge my patience except the Lord of the gate? ""Yes, yes, yes. My Lord, I''ll lead all the people of the tiger group to evacuate immediately. I don''t care about it any more. " Gan Mie trembled with fright. In the face of laughing up to the sky, there is no resistance at all.


    "Good." Looking up at the sky to smile to throw with one hand, then the sweet out threw to one side. Gan Mie, who was once majestic, did not dare to use any ancient martial arts at all. He fell heavily on the ground, got up again, bent over and ran to the place where he was about to be in front of Xiaoshen and knelt down again.


    "You can go away." With a smile, he jumped down. The twenty or so shadows around them immediately jumped down.


    Gan Mie ran to the edge of the roof. When he looked down, he found that the sky smile and the dark shadows had long disappeared, and there was no sign of them around.


    How on earth do these guys do it?


    Are they all from that world?


    Gan Mie, who had never seen such a strange scene, frowned and sat on the ground, and said powerlessly: "Tiger Group, all withdraw to the station. You are not allowed to go out without my order." Finish saying, just took out mobile phone, found a number.


    He stared at the number and was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he crushed the mobile phone and muttered, "Murong family, please pray for your own happiness. This is beyond my ability. But fortunately, today''s man is yangtianxiao. If you had come, I would have died long ago. "


    "Gummie, you didn''t let me down." The voice of laughing up to the sky suddenly rings out.


    Gan Mie suddenly turned around and found that there was no one behind him. "The adult said:" he did not dare to kneel down directly in the possession of the command


    However, it was boundless silence that answered him.


    Gan Mie knelt for half an hour, then carefully raised his head, secretly observed the left and right. When it was confirmed that there was no one, he ran downstairs.

 Chapter 1157

    The capital.


    There is a huge house with an area of more than ten mu in this land area. This is the headquarters of the Murong family, known as the "Murong house".


    After being seriously injured by the lacquer statue, Murong Tu fled all the way here. He was extremely insolent to smash the mahogany gate, and beat several security guards who wanted to stop them to death, then he stumbled into the biggest building in the center of the house.


    "Old four, how did you get hurt like this?" Sitting in the chair waiting patiently for news, Murong Yu, the owner of the Murong family, threw down his tea cup and rushed over.


    Murong Tu pushed away Murong Yu, who wanted to check his injury, grabbed his teacup, filled it with some water, gritted his teeth and said, "who else can there be except Hu Xiaolin! Big brother, we are in big trouble this time. I don''t know where to find several masters, but my brother is not their opponent. "


    "Come and call the doctor at once After roaring, Murong Yu asked, "have they joined hands? I''ve said for a long time that I want you to take more people there. Why don''t you listen to my arrangement? "


    "Take a few more people to die? I didn''t fight any of those guys. Those who step on the horse don''t know what sect they belong to. They are very powerful. I''ve been in China for more than 30 years, but I haven''t suffered such a big loss. There is also Gan Mie, who has been defeated by them. Cangyue''s old miscellaneous hair is not cheap. " Murong Tu said hatefully.


    Murong Yu saw that the doctor who came in time began to deal with Murong Tu''s wound, so he asked carefully.


    Murong Tu explained exactly what happened to him before he said to himself, "it seems that our Murong family is going to be in great trouble. Hu Xiaolin made it clear that he wanted to take revenge this time. I''m afraid we''ll never be able to avenge the feud of thousands of generations. "


    "Fart!" Murong Yu scolded angrily and said: "just a country bumpkin, do you want to turn the world around in the capital? This is not Henglin City, nor are our Murong families. You wait here. I''m going to ask the third uncle to go through the customs. "


    "No more." Murong Tu stopped Murong Yu and said, "although the third uncle left, he was not necessarily their opponent. Brother, at this moment, we can only apologize and admit our mistakes, and strive to resolve this fight. If not, we will face a devastating blow. "


    "Lao Si, you are a famous expert in the world. Why are you so powerless today? We apologize to Hu Xiaolin? That leg doesn''t deserve mud! Don''t forget, the third uncle has already met the threshold of that world. As long as he can get out of the pass, our Murong family will definitely stand tall. " Murong Yu sneered and walked out quickly.


    Murong Tu chanted for a while, pushed the doctor away and walked out quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin and others have never been stopped since they got rid of the two cars. They drove straight in, and in just an hour they came to the most central part of the capital. Next, it took another half an hour to get to the door of Murong house.


    When he saw this magnificent courtyard with ancient architectural style, a smile appeared on Hu Xiaolin''s tense face. Finally, I can fulfill my promise to Xu Mengya.


    "Murong Tu should go home. Let''s go in, too." Hu Xiaolin looks at several bodyguards in black who are at the door of the repair yard and walks forward.


    "Who are you?"


    "This is Murong house. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide don''t need Hu Xiaolin''s command, so they rush up like a whirlwind and act as pioneers, directly kicking out these noisy bodyguards.


    Ding Ling Ling


    With the sound of the police siren, the whole Murong house was in a mess. Several bodyguards rushed out of the nearby houses and rushed to Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide with their weapons, launching a fierce attack.


    At that time, their movements were hindered and their speed slowed down.


    Hu Xiaolin stamped his foot on the ground and shot out like a shell. Where they passed, the bodyguards also became broken kites and flew out.


    "I''m here today to take revenge on the Murong family. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The sound of thunder reverberated in Murong house, and Hu Xiaolin walked forward with great strides.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex waved his hand, and the lacquered lion and the lacquered tiger flashed. The next second, has appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin. The two did not use weapons, relying entirely on their fists and feet to fight those bodyguards away.


    But even so, their damage to bodyguards is more serious than that of Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide.


    With these two brave generals, Hu Xiaolin never encountered any decent obstacles. They drove straight into the center of Murong house.


    At this time, the Murong family members have arrived, waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s arrival. Murong Yu''s idea is very simple. He put martial law on all sides, trapped Hu Xiaolin and others here, and tried to capture the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex alive, and torture them about their cultivation methods.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are really bold!" Murong Yu sneered, Murong family elders, Ke Qing and the elite of the family also surrounded Hu Xiaolin and others."Are you murongyu? I''ll give you two ways now. First, hand in all the people who participated in that year; second, your Murong family has completely disappeared from the world. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    Murongyu said with a strange smile: "Hu Xiaolin, do you have the strength? Don''t forget, this is the house of Murong family, which has been operated for hundreds of years. Now, you kneel down, kowtow to me and admit your mistake, and then offer up all the bone strengthening herbs. I can spare your family a dog''s life. Otherwise, all of you will die here. "


    "Yes, you''ll know later." Hu Xiaolin saw that Murong Yu had no choice, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. While speaking, he shook his wrist and took out the Da Xia Dragon Bird knife which was stored in the magic valley.


    "Xiaolin, the old man in white behind murongyu is mine. He is very strong and has the capital to fight with me. Elephant, lion, bear, leopard, tiger, you are in charge of the rest. Don''t let them disturb brother Xiaolin. " Then the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped up like a goshawk and rushed in the direction of murongyu.


    Bai Wuyou and Longzun Weide also return to Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei in an instant.


    "Kill


    Hu Xiaolin drank deeply, and the Da Xia dragon sparrow knife in his hand also cut down.


    "Little beast, you die for me." Murongyu shook his wrist, and the software stabbed Hu Xiaolin''s throat like a snake.

 Chapter 1158

    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    After Hu Xiaolin dodged, it was a knife.


    But the soft sword in murongyu''s hand was extremely flexible. When he swung away the sword, he turned a corner and stabbed Hu Xiaolin in the armpit.


    This soft sword is in murongyu''s hand, as if it has eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin''s fierce and violent attack was just like a sham.


    Murongyu''s moves are strange and changeable, which makes him unprepared.


    Just after more than a dozen meetings, Hu Xiaolin had two more bloodstains. It''s not fatal, but it''s extremely irritating.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you can rest assured to die. Your grandfather will take good care of your family." When Murong Yu spoke, the soft sword in his hand suddenly turned around and stabbed Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    Murongyu didn''t want to kill Hu Xiaolin.


    This bastard killed three excellent disciples of Murong family. He must try his best to cut off his neck. If not, how to solve the heart only hate?


    When!


    It''s the little dragon who has just fallen back.


    Murongyu''s face changed greatly and he quickly stepped back.


    Bang!


    The fury of Dao Qi tore an ancient warrior who couldn''t dodge and disappeared without a trace. "Brother Kobayashi, be careful." With that, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex put his eyes on the old man in white.


    This old man is Murong Yu and Murong Tu''s third uncle, Murong Xianyun, who is also the most effective member of the Murong family.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin tore off his coat. "Tyrannosaurus Rex, you''ve got this old guy. I''m not his opponent." Hu Xiaolin also has self-knowledge.


    "I''ll have a good time with him." The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex moved his body for a while. Looking at the fierce tribal soldiers, he said with a big laugh: "brother Kobayashi, the victory is clear. Don''t panic. Today, no one can escape from here. "


    The scene has shown a one-sided situation, lacquer carving elephant and lacquer carving tiger work together to deal with the Murong family who can be on the table. Lacquer carving bear, lacquer carving leopard and lacquer carving lion form a small three talent array.


    Where you pass, it''s like cutting melons and vegetables. There''s no one to fight against.


    "Little bastard, I''ll fight with you!" Murongyu''s eyes were red when he saw the scene. If we can''t get rid of Hu Xiaolin and others today, the Murong family''s thousand year old foundation will be destroyed.


    "Murongyu, murongzhan, murongtu, murongchuan, muronghai, family life and death do not stay." Murong Xianyun grabs the six long swords in the air. After that, the sword in his hand also fell into the scabbard behind him.


    "Xiao Lin, be careful. Murong Xianyun is going to be angry." Wheat ear reminds a way.


    Hu Xiaolin and Tyrannosaurus Rex also noticed the change of Murong Xianyun. At this time, Murong Xianyun converged to kill, and the windless clothes returned to normal.


    "Those who touch the bottom line of my Murong family will surely die!" Murong Xianyun kneaded a sword formula between his words. At that time, the long sword that had just returned to the scabbard shot out, and together with the six long swords he had just grasped formed a seven star sword array.


    These swords breathed the light of the sword, and without deliberate control, they revolved around Murong Xianyun.


    "You are really a master!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s a fairy trick. If you don''t bring the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and others here today, maybe you don''t even know how to die.


    "You know now? It''s too late Murong Xianyun said and sat cross knee, quickly pinch the sword formula. The seven swords were commanded and shot out at the same time. They were hanged to the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Among the seven swords, six of them are made of very ordinary materials, but they are very hard because they are attached with Murong Xianyun''s innate Qi. Simple chopping and chopping can bring about the howling of tearing the air.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped forward and went up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The long knife in his hand simply chopped forward a few times, and there was a continuous sound of gold and iron in the air. The seven powerful swords were also split one after another. But immediately, he flew to the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Fun, fun." The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex laughs happily and jumps up and down busily. Although the moves are messy, there is no sign of any difficulty.


    These soldiers of lacquer carving tribe have never learned any moves, no matter hunting or fighting, and there is no routine. They respond most quickly according to the situation.


    This ability is also summed up between life and death.


    Hu Xiaolin was also relieved to see that the lacquered Tyrannosaurus rex was able to do well. These soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe are all in the top rank of the fighting capacity platoon in the tribe. As long as they can handle it, there is no danger of revealing the secret.


    Whoosh!


    When Murong Yu saw Hu Xiaolin observing the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, he raised his hand with a sword.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had been guarding against Murong Yu for a long time, jumped aside and then met the attack launched by Murong Yu. "Son of a bitch, I''m going to rip you to pieces with cramps!" Murong Yu roared."Do you have a chance to turn over today?" Hu Xiaolin also launched an attack between his words.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin changed his previous twists and turns, opened and closed his moves, and fought with brute force.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murong house, directly opposite, is a tall building 100 meters away.


    Looking up at the sky, smiling and squinting, quietly looking at the direction of Murong house. At this time, although it was night, the two sides were far away, but he could clearly see all the war in Murong house.


    "Murong family, we can''t escape this time. Hu Xiaolin is young, vigorous and fearless of death, and Murong Yu will lose sooner or later. " Laughing up to the sky is like talking to yourself.


    "The pattern of the capital city will also change as a result of the war, and perhaps there will be a bloodbath."


    "Well, it''s getting more and more interesting. Are you all dumb? Huh? How come no one''s talking? "


    "My Lord, the chaos in the world is not good for us." A man in black whispered.


    "It''s time for these old families to change their blood. Over the years, which of the second rate families in Beijing has not acted on the face of the first-class families? In this way, they are going to climb to the head of our six doors. Those who have no sense of crisis are always weak, which is a stumbling block to the progress of the Chinese world. " He said with a smile.


    "My Lord, in this way, Hu Xiaolin will become the overlord." Another woman in Black said.


    "He''s a big player now. As for the future, it depends on whether he has that luck Looking up at the sky, he gave a strange smile and asked, "where are the tears?"


    "Back to the big God, cry God movement unknown, our people lost."


    "Then leave him alone. This guy is always mysterious. "

 Chapter 1159

    "Yes


    The members of the six door secret department respectfully agreed, but there was a thick doubt in their eyes. It is reasonable to say that liumenmen has a deep relationship with the top ten families, and many of them are also members of the top ten families.


    Now make this decision, that is not trouble?


    Although the top ten families are not united, they can advance and retreat together at the critical moment. What''s more, it is also related to their reputation and influence in China.


    Looking up at the sky, he didn''t look back, but he seemed to "see" the abnormality of these people, and said faintly: "our six gates can survive in China, and the purpose is to master the whole river and lake. When we can''t master it, we have to take action. The claws of the top ten families are too long, so we should cut them. Hu Xiaolin''s appearance perfectly solved our troubles. "


    Bring disaster to the East!


    It''s a good way to fight with mussels and make profits.


    Without knowing it, Hu Xiaolin became a spear in other people''s hands.


    "Half an hour later, tell the second rate families in Beijing the news of the collapse of Murong family. Ten wolves in a tiger, who can promote, on each by magic. Now, you can start to kill all the spies stationed around by the ten families. " The words of laughing up to the sky are ferocious.


    "Yes


    The eyes of the members in the secret part of the six doors flashed a sharp color, and they jumped down from the roof like dumplings. After a few ups and downs, they lost sight.


    In Murong''s house, people are fighting fiercely.


    With the fury of the lacquered statue, the lacquered lion and others, the huge blade in their hands also brought a piercing roar, sending the Murong family to another world.


    Unable to return to heaven?


    When Murong Yu saw the Murong family''s children fall to the ground one after another, his eyes turned blood red. The offensive also had its original cunning and ruthless style and turned into a madman.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m going to kill your family! "


    Murong Yu roared, then took a long sword in the air, and competed with Hu Xiaolin for brute force!


    Poof


    After playing enough, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex cut off the seven swords entangled around. Murong Xianyun spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was already full of gray color, his eyes gradually lost their light, and his seven orifices also gushed out blood.


    Originally, controlling seven swords was beyond his bottom line. Coupled with a long struggle with the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, Qi and blood have been seriously affected. Even if you can win today, you will be a loser from now on.


    But he lost.


    The last blow of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus rex was like a bomb in his body, which shattered his eight channels.


    "You die for me, too." The words of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex fall, and the long sword brings a touch of cold light. Murong, who was entangled with the lacquer lion, didn''t even scream, so he hit the ground heavily.


    Around.


    The bodyguards in black, who were considering whether to do it or not, saw this appearance and ran away from Murong house as fast as they could.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    They were not ancient warriors, but special security guards hired by the Murong family. The strength of Murong family is like a God in their eyes. They are willing to work for Murong family.


    But the appearance of Hu Xiaolin and others, but their "God" directly hit the ground, but also severely stepped on a few feet.


    If today''s situation turns over and Hu Xiaolin becomes a weak man, they will go up to poke Hu Xiaolin a few times and win the owner''s happiness.


    Bully the soft and fear the hard.


    This is the best word to describe them.


    Bang


    The dull gunshot suddenly reminds me that Murong Tu, who just jumped up, fell heavily on the ground. "Run away, mother!" Chen Yunfeng blows the muzzle of the shotgun and spits hard.


    "Murongyu, go on your way, too!"


    Hu Xiaolin took a hard fight against murongyu as the price, and Daxia Longque knife also cut his neck. Murongyu covered his throat and stepped back two steps before falling on the ground.


    "Brother Xiaolin, those people have run away." Cried Chen Yunfeng.


    "They are not my enemies." Hu Xiaolin said and then put his eyes on the maids who were afraid to escape.


    The maids looked at Hu Xiaolin, who looked like a bloodthirsty demon. They could no longer suppress their fear and cried out one after another.


    "Young master, we are working."


    "We haven''t done anything bad for the Murong family."


    "I, wuwuwu Don''t kill me... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "All quiet!" Hu Xiaolin gave a deep drink, and the crowd suddenly stopped. "Now I want to ask you something truthfully. I will not only let you go, but also let you choose some valuable things from here. " Hu Xiaolin stopped for a moment and asked, "where is the Sutra Pavilion of Murong family?"


    "I know." A maid got up in a hurry.


    "I know where the arsenal is." Another maid added hastily."I know the finance office."


    "I know the treasure house."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction, "you guys come out and take me there. The rest, you can go to each room to select some valuables, and then leave here. Long Zun, Weide, maisui, madman, fly, Bai Wuyou, you follow them


    "Thank you, young master." If the maids were pardoned, they ran in all directions.


    "Stop!" Chen Yunfeng roared and said, "five people in a group. After you leave, the next group can enter the room. Long Zun Weide, you look at them. "


    "Why me? It''s no different from a thief! Buddha, don''t do it Longzun Weide is reluctant.


    "Fifty Jin of Qingshen liquid." Hu Xiaolin''s voice came from afar.


    "Amitabha. It is also a matter of merit and virtue to help all living beings and give people happiness. Benefactor, please follow me. Don''t move. Don''t worry. Buddha, that poor monk is very easy to talk Long Zun Wade nagging, with the people left.


    The places where the treasures are stored in Murong house are equipped with anti-theft doors, but it is difficult for Hu Xiaolin and others. These problems are solved when the lacquer carving elephant wields the big round axe.


    Hu Xiaolin explored all the locations and drove all the women away. Then he smashed the camera in the house and began to deliver things to the magic valley.


    In just half an hour, the Murong family had accumulated hundreds of years of treasures, large bills, tons of gold, and thousands of secret books, and they all entered the magic valley.


    "Brother Xiaolin, do you want to check the rest of the house?" Chen Yunfeng asked in a low voice.


    "There''s no need. Let''s go. It''s done." Hu Xiaolin finished.


    "We''re not going to Gongsun''s?" Chen Fei Fei frowned.


    "It''s too fast. Now go to Gongsun''s, other families in the capital can''t do it. It''s not good for us that those old guys will jump out at that time. " Hu Xiaolin walked out without looking back. Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered elephant and others followed out without saying a word.


    But at this time, the cold light flashed and the howling came suddenly.

 Chapter 1160

    Jingle


    Hu Xiaolin''s wrist shakes, and Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow knife splits the flying knife in two.


    "Roar!"


    The lacquer carving elephant roared, and the huge axe in his hand slashed forward heavily. At that time, a crescent shaped white light shot out of the axe blade and rushed to the flowers not far away.


    Bang!


    Mai Sui pinches a sword formula, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan rushes out to stop the white light.


    "Do you want to die?" Chen Yunfeng put his shotgun on the temple of wheat ear and roared, "believe it or not, I''ll shoot you in the head!"


    "You can try to shoot." Wheat ears as if did not see the shotgun general, straight forward.


    "Lunatic." Hu Xiaolin called. Chen Yunfeng reluctantly put his shotgun into his windbreaker.


    "Murongjie, come out. I know you''re in here. Don''t hide Maisui said, grabbing in the air and sucking the short flying knife into his hand.


    "Maisui, I really mistook you!" When angry voices ring. In front of everyone''s eyes, there were tall women wearing black scarves and strong clothes.


    This woman''s facial features are extremely exquisite. At first glance, she even has an amazing illusion. A pair of beautiful eyes because of resentment, and with tears, let it appear particularly delicate. If we talk about the flaw, I''m afraid it''s the mouth. Her mouth is wide and thin, and the color of her lips is extremely bright. According to physiognomy, such women belong to the fickle.


    The perfect and exquisite figure is wrapped by the strong black clothes, which makes it more attractive. Especially the big gentleness that holds up the clothes is like two hills.


    This woman definitely has the capital to be a world supermodel.


    She is murongjie.


    The one in Gushui''s mouth belongs to Mizui''s fiancee.


    "Boundless heaven. Murongjie, we didn''t get married before. You should know more about that day than I do. " If the ears of wheat are not sad or happy, it is like expounding an extremely common thing.


    "Then you can''t wait to save yourself! You watched our Murong family fall. Do you still have a conscience? " Murongjie''s words were almost cried out.


    Ears of wheat are still unmoved: "the cause of the future, the fruit of today. If the Murong family were not arrogant and domineering, they would not have today''s things. Murongjie, I can save your life today. You can go and make sure no one will chase you. "


    "I''ll kill Hu Xiaolin." Murong Jie gnashing her teeth, is in front of this man, let him from the top of the gold into a worthless woman.


    It''s hard to get rid of the hatred without revenge.


    "If you want to die, I will send you on the road now." Chen Feifei pulls out the double barreled shotgun again. Murong family is Hu Xiaolin''s enemy, and almost killed his cousin Chen Feifei.


    Chen Yunfeng doesn''t like the Murong family at all.


    Even if he is the only one here today, Chen Yunfeng will tear off a piece of his flesh even if he goes out of his life. If not, there would be no nickname for "crazy Chen.".


    "Madman, let''s give ear of wheat a face." Hu Xiaolin grinned at murongjie and walked out. The lacquer carving elephant put away the axe and followed it slowly.


    When Chen Yunfeng passed by her, he gave a grim smile and suddenly picked up his shotgun and pulled the trigger on the statue beside him.


    Bang!


    Before the sound of the gun fell, the gravel splashed everywhere. The head of the statue of the ancestors of the Murong family was also smashed by a single shot.


    The first thing Hu Xiaolin did when he walked out of Murong house was to chop the plaque of Murong house into pieces. He asked Chen Yunfeng for a cigarette. After lighting it, he began to smoke in the direction of mushroom village.


    "Xiao Lin, are you ok?" Zhou Longxing came running quickly. Hu Xiaolin left him outside for a rainy day before entering the hospital.


    "What can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and didn''t say much.


    Half an hour later, maisui came out of Murong house. He didn''t say a word. He walked on quickly.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin did not turn back into the car.


    The motorcade drove out of the city at the fastest speed without stopping at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the bodyguards of Murong family left the house, they were knocked unconscious by the people in the secret department of liumenmen. They were thrown in front of the police who had just arrived. There was no fish who had missed the net.


    Although these people are ordinary people, they also carry countless blood on their back. They used to enjoy the cool under the big tree, but the police couldn''t help them, and the six doors hindered their identity.


    Now that their backers have collapsed, it''s time to settle their old accounts.


    "Hu Xiaolin is a general. He knows how to advance and retreat at such a time. However, the Gongsun family can not escape this disaster. " Looking at the direction of the motorcade leaving the building, murmuring.


    "After this time, the capital will certainly enter a state of high tension. I''m afraid that the ancient warriors of various families will also be more restrained. Well, I can finally give you an account. " He said with a smile, and then he kneaded a seal formula. The body suddenly became hazy and dreamy. When the breeze blows, it disappears instantly, as if it has never appeared here.Half an hour later.


    The news that the Murong family was destroyed and the murderer left for the city also reached the ears of the second rate clan leaders in the capital. At that time, the whole capital was in a state of chaos.


    For a time, every family tried their best to strengthen themselves.


    In just two hours, dozens of fighting incidents happened in the capital, even affecting ordinary people. But no one came out to stop it.


    This night, the black hand can not see five fingers, will cover all the evil.


    In the capital, the wind and clouds are surging, and the Dragon Lake is gathering.


    The sudden disappearance of the Murong family has changed the pattern here.


    However.


    Hu Xiaolin and his party did not make any pause and drove towards Henglin city at the fastest speed. It''s not that Hu Xiaolin is afraid of being intercepted, but simply wants to go home and give Xu Mengya peace.


    This time I went out for a long time, and it involved a lot of things. Although Xu Mengya didn''t make a phone call, she must be very concerned about it.


    "Thank you very much, Tyrannosaurus Rex. When you get home, you''ll have to pick those first. You see what can be used, I can tell you the content Hu Xiaolin refers to the ancient martial arts.


    "Brother Kobayashi, we are friends." The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex grinned and said solemnly: "however, some of the ancient warriors in this world are very powerful. You must be careful. The old man in Murong''s family is very strong. If bear and lion meet him, they will have no chance to escape. If you fight like death, you can make it seriously injured. But he will die, too. "


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, the world that those ancient warriors said, should be the legendary Taoist. They are really powerful. There are many legends about them in China. " Hu Xiaolin said.

 Chapter 1161

    After a long run.


    The motorcade finally entered mushroom village at nine o''clock the next morning.


    The news of Hu Xiaolin''s return to the village spread all over the village as if he had wings.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan arranged the guards of the Zhou family, and the staff of the royal guards security company also got the news at the first time. However, people did not relax their vigilance because of Hu Xiaolin''s return, but became more nervous.


    Everyone was relieved that they could come back safely. But for the situation of the capital, people have no idea. If there is a tail in the back, it will be a big war.


    The people in the secret department of liumenmen have done everything they can, and only a few people know the news of the collapse of the Murong family. The moment Hu Xiaolin left the capital, he gave a new order with a smile. Let''s guard against information leakage and declare that "Murong house" is closed to visitors.


    Hu Xiaolin did not make any stop, the team directly into the niujiaoshan farm.


    When the two great men of the lacquer carving tribe saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex and others, they directly closed the door and suddenly burst out the air of killing.


    "Xiaolin, are you not hurt?" Li su''e''s face was full of concern. Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu, Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong and others did not ask, but their eyes were full of care.


    "I''m fine. Where''s Xiaoya?" Hu Xiaolin did not see Xu Mengya.


    "Xiaoya has gone to the ancestral temple, so we are not allowed to follow. Well, Zhou Yuxuan sent several people to guard around, Guodi and January also took the dog team and wolves to guard around. " Hao Lei explained quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin answered the voice, turned and ran out, without looking back, said: "crazy, fly, make arrangements for you, I''ll be back in a moment." Hu Xiaolin has left niujiaoshan farm.


    "Brother Xing, Tyrannosaurus Rex, let''s invite you inside." Chen Yunfeng asked.


    After Qin su''e and others learned that there was no breakfast at the farm. The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and the lacquered elephant are still patting their stomachs, shouting about stew and barbecue


    Mushroom village, ancestral hall.


    It has been renovated a while ago and is more solemn than before.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, Zhou Yuxuan, dressed in strong clothes, was sitting in front of the ancestral hall drinking tea with a short sword beside him. This is Zhou Yuxuan''s best weapon and her unique skill.


    Rao is the first time that Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Yuxuan have known each other for a long time.


    "People are in the house." Zhou Yuxuan took a look at Hu Xiaolin and didn''t get up. In fact, Zhou Yuxuan still has a lot of dissatisfaction with Hu Xiaolin and thinks that his bowl of water is unfair.


    Everyone was on the same level, but Hu Xiaolin gave more and less smiles. Especially when it comes to some things, I don''t know how to save face.


    Miss Zhou''s excellent condition since she was a child.


    When they heard Hu Xiaolin''s voice, they all gathered around and ran around Hu Xiaolin with head and tail wagging. "Find a place to play. I don''t have time to talk to you today." Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head. Without talking to Zhou Yuxuan, he pushed the door of the ancestral hall open and went straight in.


    Ancestral hall, in the lobby.


    Among the intricate tablets, only the candle in front of Xu Mengya''s parents'' tablets was lit.


    Under the tablet, there are four kinds of fruits.


    The rules of the mushroom village generation are three gods and four ghosts.


    Its meaning is simple and clear. To offer three kinds of tribute to gods, the tribute must also be singular; to offer four kinds of tribute to ghosts, the tribute must also be even.


    Today, Xu Mengya offered four kinds of tributes to her deceased father and mother, including noodles cooked with white water and meat, and dishes made with cabbage and tofu.


    This kind of dish is boiled with clear water, put a little soy sauce, sesame oil and vinegar out of the pot, and then sprinkle a little coriander.


    Xu Mengya didn''t seem to hear the movement outside. She looked serious and meticulous. She murmured to herself, which was also related to praying when the villagers of mushroom village worshiped their ancestors.


    "Xiaoya..."


    "Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya exclaimed in surprise. She suddenly turned around, encircled Hu Xiaolin''s waist, and cried, "you''re finally back, Xiaolin. Don''t leave me, OK? I had a nightmare last night. I dreamed that you were gone. I called you. You didn''t look back. Wuwuwu... "


    Hu Xiaolin stroked Xu Mengya''s long hair and said softly, "Xiaoya, even if I go to hell, I will climb back. I''ve got half the revenge for my uncle and aunt. From now on, there will be no Murong family in the whole ancient martial world of China. Give me a little time, and I will solve the Gongsun family as well. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Xu Mengya choked and trembled. Hu Xiaolin is the most powerful supporter for the rest of his life. If Hu Xiaolin disappeared, there would be no hope for the rest of his life.


    "Believe me, no one can hurt me." Hu Xiaolin wiped Xu Mengya''s tears and said in a soft voice: "I will always be by your side, so that no one will hurt you." With that, he grinned and began to pay homage to Xu Mengya''s parents."Uncle and aunt, I will take care of Xiaoya. You two are living in heaven. You must bless Xiaoya for her happiness and well-being. " Hu Xiaolin said before bowing and kowtowing.


    Xu Mengya stares at Hu Xiaolin.


    For a moment, I couldn''t say a word.


    "Xiaoya, let''s go. My uncle and aunt will certainly receive my prayers, and they will bless us. " Hu Xiaolin holds Xu Mengya''s palm and leaves the ancestral hall involuntarily.


    Zhou Yuxuan quickly stood up and followed quietly. Wolves and dogs are also stepping on the pace of light, around the way, fast toward the direction of niujiaoshan farm.


    "Let''s go and see Grandpa." Hu Xiaolin said, holding the palm of Xu Mengya''s hand.


    "I''ll listen to you." Xu Mengya smiles, Hu Xiaolin is his backbone, she is willing to listen to Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement. "Xiao Lin, is it going well this time?" Xu Mengya wants to know what happened.


    Hu Xiaolin explained his trip to the capital slowly, without any concealment. Tyrannosaurus Rex and statue of lacquer carving are well-known things, but deliberately concealing them will make people suspicious.


    Xu Mengya listened carefully and asked from time to time. When he learned that Hu Xiaolin and murongyu were fighting, the enemy was injured. He grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and wanted to check the wound.


    Hu Xiaolin comforted patiently.


    Between speaking, the two have come to the residence of Xu Heng Road. Hu Xiaolin grinned, holding the palm of Xu Mengya''s hand, looked at him and cried, "grandfather, I''m back."


    "Xiao Lin, are you ok?" Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, and Xu Henglu suddenly stood in front of him.

 Chapter 1162

    Hu Xiaolin described his trip to the capital without any concealment. In fact, there''s nothing to hide, and there''s no use of "magic valley.".


    "Heaven has eyes! We have a big feud with the Xu family. At last we hold it. " Xu Heng Road is full of tears. What happened at that time made him deeply worried. If he had not had the ability and worried about Xu Mengya, he would have gone to the capital alone.


    "Don''t cry, grandfather." Xu Mengya was in a hurry and cried: "Xiao Lin has avenged my parents. You should be happy. Grandfather, I''m afraid. "


    At this time, Xu Mengya was just like a little girl without any support.


    "Girl, I didn''t cry. I''m happy. We Xu family, from now on no longer need to hide. Xiaolin, the old man and Xiaoya''s parents bowed to you. " Xu Heng''s hand will bend.


    "Grandfather, you hit me in the face." Hu Xiaolin quickly held Xu Heng Road and said, "this is what I should do and what I have to do. But I''m not finished. I''ll go to the capital in a while. " The voice fell, and a cold light flashed in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    "Are you going to go to the Gongsun family?" Xu Henglu frowned slightly.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "they are also involved in this matter. None of them can run away."


    Xu Heng Lu pondered for a while and said slowly, "Xiao Lin, don''t do more killing. I don''t want you to kill or maim the innocent for revenge. "


    Hu Xiaolin said seriously, "don''t worry, grandfather. If the Gongsun family is willing to hand over all the killers, I will never embarrass them. If the Gongsun family is stubborn, they will be the next Murong family. "


    "It''s good that you have a sense of propriety." Xu Henglu patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said, "Xiaolin, Xiaoya will give it to you later. The old man is too old to care so much. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Hu Xiaolin managed to make things clear at home, and at the same time, he had an account for everyone. In the days that followed, life returned to calm.


    However, the defense force did not weaken.


    Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered elephant, lacquered bear and other lacquered tribe soldiers did not leave. Hu Xiaolin took out all the martial arts secrets from the Sutra Pavilion of Murong house and shared them with the public. He also acted as a translator and explained them to the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and others also learned a lot from it. They hid in the mountains all day and studied hard.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei not only got a few ancient martial arts secret books, but also got a lot of Qingshen liquid and blood wine. This time, Hu Xiaolin learned a lesson.


    Take a cut and learn.


    Hu Xiaolin wants to give them some capital to protect their lives.


    Xu Mengya has also undergone earth shaking changes these days, and the sadness between her eyebrows has disappeared without a trace. Instead, it''s a smile from the heart.


    That afternoon.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do. When he is thinking about his development plan for next year, Xu Mengya sits beside him and says with a smile, "Xiaolin, let''s build more houses."


    "What do you do with all that cover?" Hu Xiaolin was full of curiosity.


    "There are not so many women here." Xu Meng''s elegant eyebrows are picked.


    Er!


    "This..." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "I listen to you."


    "That''s what it''s like." Xu Mengya snorted and said with a smile, "I had a talk with uncle kuohai the day before yesterday. I bought the wasteland in Dongshan and wanted to build a villa there. You can leave a few houses for them. As for the rest, you can sell it or rent it according to the arrangement. "


    After a pause, Xu Mengya said: "our village has developed well now, and there are more people coming. As long as it works well, there will be a lot of rich people coming. How can these villas be sold? They won''t lose money. "


    That''s a good idea.


    If we can come up with some new ideas, we will not worry about selling them.


    "We''ll start next spring." Hu Xiaolin, with a smile on his face, kisses Xu Mengya around his slender waist and says with a smile, "Xiaoya, you are so nice."


    "How good is it?" Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "Especially good." This is Hu Xiaolin can think of the best, the most sincere praise.


    "Don''t you think that you don''t have to hide and tuck in in the future, and you''ll be relaxed?" Xu Mengya pinched Hu Xiaolin''s side waist and twisted it around. She said in a cold voice, "what will you do if you bully me in the future?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I have never bullied you. Oh, OK, I''ll bully you and let you handle it. I''ll never fight back. " Hu Xiaolin promised.


    "That''s about it." Xu Mengya released Hu Xiaolin and said, "now go over and make an investigation and arrange the work as soon as possible. I talked with brother long a few days ago. His construction company can undertake the project. "


    "It''s a little too fast, isn''t it?" Hu Xiaolin is suspicious.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, next year. However, we need to report when we go out to run around in the future. Now I''ve got so many sisters. If you don''t care, you should go to heaven. " Xu Mengya has a cold smile on her face. Although there was no unhappiness in her words, she was already dissatisfied.If it hadn''t happened, he didn''t know there were so many women around Hu Xiaolin. This guy, he''s very tight. However, they treat Hu Xiaolin sincerely, but they are not afraid.


    "Can we..." Hu Xiaolin rubbed his hands and looked straight at Xu Mengya.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was unhappy, Xu Mengya said, "but you''ll do well when you come back. I''ll think about it carefully."


    "Hey, hey, that''s OK." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said tentatively, "Xiaoya, I''ll go now? Would you like to go and have a look? "


    "I won''t go, just look at the arrangement. By the way, the farm in cuicunpu is progressing very smoothly, and the reclamation work has been completed. The next step is to build houses and greenhouses. We need a person in charge after the repair over there. Let''s see who can go there. Sister su''e, don''t go there. Let her stay here. " Xu Mengya explained.


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and said, "Xiaoya, then I''m really gone."


    "Come on, let''s go." Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned and said: "I''m a cheap guy. Why didn''t I find you so obedient before?"


    "I was obedient before, but you didn''t find out." Hu Xiaolin stares at Xu Mengya''s big gentle grin, and then runs out with a smile. Without looking back, he says, "I''ll be back soon. If you have something to call me."

 Chapter 1163

    Hu Xiaolin leaves niujiaoshan farm and calls Xie long, Dai Fei and ye Yuting to the wasteland rented by Xu Mengya. When he came here, everyone had already arrived.


    At this time, Xie long also changed the style of dressing in the past. The tailored casual clothes disappeared long ago, and replaced by loose clothes and cloth shoes.


    A standard rural look.


    "Brother long, why are you dressed like this?" Hu Xiaolin greets Xie long with a smile. Although Xie long had known about his return for a long time, they also met.


    But just a few words, Hu Xiaolin described the general situation.


    Xie long also knows that Hu Xiaolin has just come back and has many things to do. He doesn''t pester him and doesn''t ask him at the door. I''m looking for a specific opportunity.


    "Do as the Romans do. Not to mention, it''s very comfortable to wear like this. I feel that the whole person is relaxed a lot. " Xie long smiles and says with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ll stay here for a few more days."


    Zhou Ziwen echoed: "yes. I feel relaxed after staying here for a few days. Mr. Hu, I heard that you are going to build a villa here? "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin did not hide, and said: "brother long, Xiaoya has made things clear with you? My request is very simple, only one. "


    "What?" Xie long is curious.


    "The architectural style here must complement the architectural style of the village. Don''t make it foreign or earthy for me. I am a rural people, not false, there is no good aesthetic. But I don''t mess about. You know my temper Hu Xiaolin said.


    Xie long said with a smile: "Xiaoya has told me about it. You can rest assured that it will definitely satisfy you. I''ve asked the designers to make a physical investigation here, and they are also preparing the design drawings, just waiting for your words. By the way, Xiaoya also sent Yao Yuechan. That woman is not simple. "


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that Xu Mengya''s arrangement was so proper, his eyes all burst into a crack with a smile: "Dai Fei, is your engineering team idle? Let''s try to cover it in the shortest time. "


    "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll arrange it right away." Dai Fei has no opinion. Hu Xiaolin''s words are orders. Dai Dazhong is better than his father. He calls the person in charge of the company directly and asks them to reduce the number of people, repair the machine and get ready to start work.


    "Long ye, Dai Fei, how about we find a place to talk about the next thing?" Zhou Ziwen has a delicate mind. Found that Hu Xiaolin did not give ye Yuting arrangements for engineering work, we know should not stay here.


    "Why don''t you wait a little longer?" When Xie long finished, he suddenly realized, patted his forehead and said, "by the way, there is still water burning in my house. Brother Kobayashi, if you have something to call, let''s go first. " With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    "Uncle long, wait for me." Dai Fei yelled and rushed to catch up.


    Ye Yuting looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously, "what''s the matter with you, you have to carry them to say?"


    "You should be responsible for the decoration of our houses, and leave the rest to Xie long and Dai Fei." Hu Xiaolin is very concerned about his home. The rest of the houses are for rent or sale. We should follow the city people''s life preferences, dress up and cater to their preferences; what Hu Xiaolin likes is not necessarily liked by others.


    "Let master pan handle it himself?" Ye Yuting is suspicious.


    Hu Ting shakes her head when she is so old that she can''t do her work. Didn''t he bring some apprentices with him? Just let them clean up. At that time, let master pan keep an eye on it. " Between speaking, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on Ye Yuting''s perfect arc.


    Although Ye Yuting knew Hu Xiaolin would be like this for a long time, she couldn''t help but excite herself and quickly observed the surroundings. When it was determined that there was no one here, Hu Xiaolin was allowed to do harm.


    "Xiao Lin, can I move here in the future?" Ye Yuting is pretty and blushing. I always think it''s a bit too active to put forward such opinions.


    "Of course, that''s for you. Hey, hey, I should tell you something about Xiaoya, right? Sister Yuting, who do you want to live here with? " Hu Xiaolin is eager to know the answer.


    Ye Yuting is a lone ranger. Although she has lived in mushroom village since she met Hu Xiaolin, she mostly lives in the rented yard.


    "I want to live with Jingjing." Ye Yuting said, her ears were red. Among these women, she and Xue Jingjing are relatively chatty, and their interests and hobbies are similar.


    "Do you want to live here or in Jingjing''s villa?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a wink, and his palm also launched an attack towards the inside of the perfect arc.


    Ye Yuting snorted and supported Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder. "I want to live there. It''s quiet and the environment is good. Don''t be so bad, Xiao Lin


    "Then you live there. If you think the decoration there is not good, let someone change it." Hu Ting caresses the urination of Ye Yulin. Hu Xiaolin is fascinated by this enchanting little sister who is taller than himself.Ye Yuting gently answered, then clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hands, arranged her clothes, squatted down, grasped Hu Xiaolin''s power, and tasted it with relish.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and looked at the busy Ye Yuting, who also launched the offensive again. In a short time, the beautiful singing began. Ye Yuting''s hair, also shaking, everything is so wonderful.


    Down the hill.


    Ye Yuting walked slowly, carefully, and complained: "Hu Xiaolin, you villain, I would not agree with you if I knew you were so cruel."


    "It''s not my business. It''s your responsibility." Hu Xiaolin shirks responsibility.


    "You, you hate it." Ye Yuting snorted and said angrily, "if I go back like this, will people not laugh at me? You don''t know how to drive here. I''m so angry. If you are like this in the future, I will not depend on you for anything. You don''t want to see that nice dress, either. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, ferocious said: "believe me to carry you back?" Then he pointed to the woods behind him.


    "No, no, No Ye Yuting shook her head like a rattle, and said in a voice: "I''m not going home today. I''m going to live in Jingjing. You can''t go either. You send me over. "


    "You seem to have a good idea." Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, gently patted Ye Yuting''s perfect arc a slap, winked and said: "I finished you today."

 Chapter 1164

    Hu Xiaolin fulfilled what he had said with his actions.


    The delicate relationship between Ye Yuting and Xue Jingjing is also clean because of the disappearance of the battle. They are like sisters, and their tacit understanding is also rising.


    "Xiao Lin, you should come here often in the future." Xue Jingjing begged coquettishly. Now that everything is clear, if we don''t fight for it, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to eat meat.


    "If you don''t come, don''t regret it." Ye Yuting also know to grasp, busy to add. It''s not about Xue Jingjing alone. She''s got her share.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come here aboveboard in the future." Hu Xiaolin said that he wanted to be bad again. But before they could do it, they drove them out.


    This guy''s fighting capacity is exploding, and he''s making trouble. Don''t do anything these days.


    "Then you remember to eat. I''ll go first." Hu Xiaolin yelled, then turned his back and left the villa of the flower planting base, and wandered back to niujiaoshan villa.


    Niujiaoshan farm is still a busy scene, the workers perform their duties.


    Guodi and January are wandering inside Niujiao mountain with dogs and wolves. They are also indispensable in the defense. These guys are smart and sensible, and their abilities are admired by Guan Chong, Zhou Longyuan and others.


    Uncle Hu went to the planting area to discuss things


    "Xiao Lin, if you have anything to do, just give me a direct order. What else can we discuss?"


    "You can''t call Xiao Lin, you have to call master."


    "Can I call the boss?"


    "Isn''t that a little strange? I''d better call my boss. "


    "There''s so much nonsense. Master, if you have something to do, just say it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The villagers all watched Hu Xiaolin grow up, and there was no taboo in speaking. Hu Xiaolin also likes this way of chatting. He doesn''t have to think about it when he speaks.


    "Would you please give me some face? I don''t know how to say that. " Hu Xiaolin said and pulled out his pocket again. When he found that he didn''t have a cigarette, he said with a smile: "originally, he wanted to branch a cigarette. I''m afraid it won''t work this time. I don''t have one in his pocket."


    "I''ll give it to you." Zhou Baolai took out a box of white pagodas from his pocket and gave them to the public. Then he said, "Xiao Lin, no, master, let''s stop beating around the Bush and speak quickly."


    "Then I''m welcome." Hu Xiaolin also lit a cigarette and said, "I want to ask for your opinions. From next year, we will carry out centralized management, collective farming and collective harvesting of the land in our village. In addition, I want to manage the surrounding villages in this way. "


    "Well, I won''t comment. As a woman, I don''t know the rules. Let''s talk about it. " Four aunts directly expressed their opinions.


    "The pillars are all old men, and I won''t interfere in this kind of thing." The third lady also made a statement.


    Hu Xiaolin was worried. "Don''t worry, third aunt and fourth aunt. You two can''t drop the chain at the critical time. I''m not kidding. I''m serious


    "Can I say something selfish?" The fourth aunt asked.


    "Auntie, just say it." Hu Xiaolin wants to know what you think.


    "I think it''s better to let our village get rich first and then talk about other villages." Four aunts said. This viewpoint also won the agreement of three big niangs, she nodded in a hurry.


    "Of course, let our village get rich first. But I have no choice but to do so. As you all know, I''ve made a fortune in the capital, and I''m sure my business will be bigger and bigger in the future. Don''t look down on the capital, where the consumption power is very high. Even if all of our villages grow vegetables, it''s not enough to sell in a month. " Hu explained.


    "What you ask is wrong." Sun erhu waved his hand and yelled, "let me ask. It''s my job to offend people. Xiaolin, the surrounding villages are not rich. If you can make sure that our village is rich and other villages are better off at the same time, I will agree with you. "


    "Uncle erhu, you didn''t say anything." Zhou Baolai turned his eyes, spread his hands and said, "none of the key questions have been asked. Let''s stop guessing and listen to what Xiao Lin thinks. "


    Sun cunshan smoked and said, "Xiao Lin, you first."


    "I''m going to divide the farmland of our village into several areas, planting vegetables, fruits and grains respectively. As for the price, I haven''t figured it out yet. I will provide you with seeds, you are responsible for handling, I am responsible for unified acquisition. Of course, the price of our village is definitely a few yuan higher than that of other villages. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "How much? Not so much, right? Xiao Lin, how much is the grain? It''s only one yuan per kilo. " Sun cunshan twisted his brows and everyone nodded quickly.


    "Have you forgotten my secret recipe? The price of vegetables here is high. What''s wrong with selling more grain? " Hu Xiaolin naturally said."I agree to that."


    "I don''t mind either."


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When several villagers heard Hu Xiaolin''s promise, their eyes were full of gold. The good day of mushroom village has come, and everyone''s life will be more and more prosperous.


    "Xiao Lin, someone is coming."


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, Zhou Baolai suddenly tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm, and his eyes also fell on the gate of niujiaoshan farm. Hu Xiaolin looked back and saw Cui Jinxin with a smiling face.


    After a long absence, Cui Jinxin changed his previous decadence, but gave people a feeling like a spring breeze. In particular, his face is much better than before. "Xiao Lin, I heard that you went to the capital a few days ago. Is everything going well?" Cui Xin said hello to Jin Xin.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly.


    "I''m fine. I just want to come and see you. By the way, I saw a hunter selling sculptures at the market in Qiaogou town the day before yesterday, so I bought them and wanted to give them to you as a gift. I don''t know whether you like them or not. " Cui Jinxin said and handed over the bamboo cage.


    Carving?


    It''s not scientific!


    Not in line with Cui Jinxin''s style!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, "are you really OK?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. I came to find grandfather Xu to get the medicine this time. When I heard you came back, I went back to the town and brought them. I know you like small animals, no other meaning. Don''t be polite to me. It''s for you Cui Jinxin put the bamboo cage in front of Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "I''ll go first and talk later. By the way, my aunt and my uncle are not at home. You see them. Let them have time to go to Qiaogou town. " With that, he grinned and said hello to sun cunshan and others before he turned and left.

 Chapter 1165

    Cui Jinxin didn''t stay too much and didn''t make any unreasonable demands. He kept smiling all the time, which made the workers of niujiaoshan farm suspect that they were wrong.


    But the facts are in front of us, and we can''t help it if we don''t admit it.


    Cui Jinxin left niujiaoshan farm, got into a white Honda Fit car and drove slowly towards the village. The speed is not fast. I know to pull over when I meet pedestrians.


    Toyota fit to extremely slow speed through the mushroom village, came to the village.


    When sun Bing opened the door, she said, "how about waiting for her


    "I did as you told me. I went to Hu Shuxiang''s house first, and no one went to niujiaoshan farm. Bingying, as you guessed, Hu Xiaolin was confused by my performance. You don''t see it. That kid is just like a fool. " Cui Jinxin said vividly.


    "Good boy, my baby is so good." Sun Bingying pinched Cui Jinxin''s face and said: "Jinxin, let''s go home and play your favorite game tonight. The whip I bought from a treasure has arrived. You will like it very much. "


    "Good, good." Cui Jinxin''s head is like a chicken carving rice, and his speed has been improved unconsciously. "Bingying, I''ll do well." Cui Jinxin vowed.


    "Don''t drive so fast. We have one night. It''s a critical moment. Don''t spoil my good deeds. " Sun Bingying light said.


    Cui Jinxin nodded quickly and slowed down.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu opened the bamboo cage and saw two bald tailed birds. The two birds are ugly and dirty, but their beaks are hook shaped.


    "Is this really sculpture?" Hu Xiaolin is full of curiosity. Although he has seen eagles, he still observes them from a distance. I also know that an eagle can glide for a long distance by flapping its wings a few times.


    "That''s true." Sun cunshan came to observe for a while and gave the answer. "Xiao Lin, as like as two peas in the next village, I brought back an eagle, and I said it was just the same from the bottom. I remember the boy said, "it''s still a golden carving." Sun cunshan explained.


    "That would be fun." Hu Xiaolin grinned. There are wolves and dogs in niujiaoshan farm. The land defense is impenetrable. But air power is the weakest. Now, with so many kids, one can solve a lot of problems. As for the night, there''s no need to worry about it. The ghosts in the magic valley are just against the sky.


    "Xiaolin, what kind of medicine does Cui Jinxin sell in this gourd? Since he and sun Bingying make do with each other, it''s just like a different person. Mother''s skin, don''t mention many heresies. " Zhou Baolai is a straightforward man.


    The third daughter-in-law quickly said, "Bora, what are you talking about? It''s Xiaolin''s housework. " Then he squeezed his eyes at him, indicating that there were two members of the old Sun family here.


    Sun cunshan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. The sun Expo family has long been removed from the sun family. What they do has nothing to do with us. "


    Sun erhu also said with a smile: "Bora is telling the truth, Cui Jinxin is a little bit anyway. Sun Bingying is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xiaolin should guard against them. "


    "Brother Bora, uncle cunshan, uncle erhu and fox tail will leak out sooner or later. What do we want to do? What''s more, can he turn the world around? " Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "now I''m going to feed these two little guys and try to make them grow up quickly. In this way, we can save a lot of things." With that, he took the bamboo cage and walked quickly towards the villa.


    Cui Jinxin can''t feed, and the two eagles are hungry. Hu Xiaolin fed them some spring water from the valley, and the two little guys became energetic in an instant.


    As for the food problem, it''s better to solve it.


    Although there is no big carving''s feedback, there is a meat grinder in the kitchen. Hu Xiaolin selected some lambs, ground them into minced meat, mixed a small amount of Valley spring water, and fed them with a needle.


    The two little golden eagles had enough to eat and drink, but they were not noisy any more, and they dozed off.


    Hu Xiaolin changed a clean box for them and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    I haven''t cooked a meal since I came back. I have to think about it this time.


    That night, there were only Xu Mengya and Hu Xiaolin in niujiaoshan villa; the others didn''t show up, as if they had agreed. In this way, it is convenient for two people.


    "Xiaolin, are you disappointed?" Xu Mengya holding a red wine glass, smiling at Hu Xiaolin sitting opposite.


    "What''s my disappointment?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I''m the only one with no Yingyan around. Do you think you have no appetite? Do you want me to call them over? " Xu Mengya narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    "Just stay here." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and urged: "Xiaoya, you must drink more. Hey, hey, otherwise we can''t get into shape. ""Bah." Xu Mengya spat and said angrily, "if you dare to come here tonight without my permission, I will drive you out of the house."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin was disappointed. After drinking the red wine in his glass, he began to eat. When Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin''s dejected appearance, her frowning brows gradually spread and her smile spread.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin began to clean up the dishes, while Xu Mengya went to the living room to watch TV. After Hu Xiaolin finished her work, she was still sitting there.


    Is it going to be a bubble tonight?


    "Xiaoya, aren''t you sleepy?" Hu Xiaolin kindly reminds.


    "I''m not sleepy. Go to bed first." Xu Mengya turned her back to Hu Xiaolin and didn''t look back.


    "If you don''t follow me, I''ll be boring." Hu Xiaolin can''t help but come to a princess hug. Xu Mengya took advantage of the situation to encircle Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said with a smile: "why did you suddenly open your mind? I thought you''d go back to your room and have a bad temper


    "All the rooms here are mine." Hu Xiaolin said boldly: "and your room, that is also mine."


    "How beautiful you are Xu Mengya said, pinching Hu Xiaolin''s face, and began to put forward the conditions, "then when you enter the house, you must be obedient, and don''t disobey my orders. Otherwise, I''ll have a good talk with you. "


    "Is it something that drives me out again?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said: "please, I''m getting a cocoon in my ear. What''s more, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for you to agree with me willingly. "


    "Is it useful? Don''t you care for me?" Xu Meng''s elegant eyebrows are picked.


    "Do you want to chat?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry, "believe it or not, I will put you in the right place now."

 Chapter 1166

    Niujiaoshan villa, master bedroom.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya tidy up, then lean on the head of the bed chatting, two people talk very happily, no distractions. Today''s events, for the two people, as a matter of course.


    The topics of conversation were also very mixed, ranging from family and state affairs to oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Xu Mengya even asked about Hu Xiaolin and the girls.


    Everything is so casual.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at the beauty beside him and patiently answers Xu Mengya''s various questions. His hand is also very honest, obediently on the big gentle.


    After a long time.


    Xu Mengya yawned, arched beside Hu Xiaolin, narrowed her beautiful eyes and said vaguely, "I''m tired. I want to have a good sleep. Don''t move, or you won''t listen to me. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his lips helplessly and said unhappily, "am I that bad? You don''t believe me? "


    "If you don''t want to listen, cover your ears." Xu Mengya is very overbearing. Only when facing Hu Xiaolin, she will appear this kind of little girl''s general posture.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, blew a breath to her ear, and said with a smile: "Xiaoya, you can rest assured to sleep. With me here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Xu Mengya beat a spirit, muttered: "little villain, don''t use bad." With that, there was no movement. After a while, the sound of breathing was even.


    Hu Xiaolin turned off the bedside lamp and closed his eyes. However, instead of falling asleep immediately, he went into the magical Valley and began to cultivate the "ancient martial arts secrets" collected from Murong''s family.


    The ancient martial arts secret books obtained this time are miscellaneous and all inclusive. Although Hu Xiaolin is a good fighter, he has also learned some systematic moves. But the use of power can''t reach the level of "like an arm using a finger".


    There are a lot of things about tuna in this ancient martial arts script. We must cultivate them well. Only in this way can we be more confident when we go to the capital next time.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin woke up, Xu Mengya was still asleep.


    During this period of time, Xu Mengya worked hard and didn''t sleep well. Although Hu Xiaolin came back two days ago, Xu Mengya still couldn''t have a good rest.


    What happened recently was like a dream, which made her feel like she was in a dream all the time. In addition, there are many things in my mind, so I have insomnia and dreams at night.


    But last night was different. Hu Xiaolin was beside her, and all her worries were forgotten.


    At more than eight o''clock, Xu Mengya smashed his mouth, slowly opened his eyes, and saw Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face. "What are you laughing at? Are you stupid Xu Mengya said vaguely.


    "I''m stupid. I can''t even eat." Hu Xiaolin said that his palm was not honest.


    "Hum!" Xu Meng Ya Jiao snorted, quickly patted Hu Xiaolin''s palm open, "make trouble in the morning. I hate it. By the way, Xiao Lin, what time is it? " Xu Mengya asked, pressing Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "It''s half past eight." Hu Xiaolin then reluctantly pulled his hand back.


    "Sooner or later it will be yours, but not now." When Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin was not happy, she went to kiss him and said with a smile, "don''t forget, I''m a doctor. Well, there''s time in the future


    Is that what you want to express?


    Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and nodded busily, "I''m not in a hurry. I can wait. Hehe, Xiaoya, what do you mean by "medical student"


    "You''ll know later." Xu Mengya then urged Hu Xiaolin to get up quickly and not to be a lazy pig. But she didn''t worry. Fortunately, she looked at Hu Xiaolin in her spare time.


    Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin is cheeky enough. In the face of such a situation, he can''t help blushing. When Hu Xiaolin ran out of the room in a hurry, Xu Mengya also gave out unbridled laughter.


    After breakfast.


    Xu Mengya, full of vitality, left the villa and began to work on her affairs.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do in his spare time, so he is ready to go to Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng to see what progress this cousin has made recently. By the way, I''d like to talk to Tyrannosaurus Rex about sending them back to magic Valley tonight.


    But who knows, not out of the gate of niujiaoshan farm, they met Gong Xuehui.


    "Hu Xiaolin, can we have a chat somewhere?" Gong Xuehui''s face was dignified, and her eyes toward Hu Xiaolin were full of fear. This guy, in her opinion, is a giant beast of choice.


    The Murong family in the capital was uprooted by Hu Xiaolin overnight, which is just shocking to hear. There has not been such a thing in the rivers and lakes of China for hundreds of years.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you six doors." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t like six doors at all. This is a group of nice bastards. There''s no bottom line.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Xiaolin who didn''t want to have a dispute with them, he would have killed Gan Mie and cangyue Taoist as early as in the capital.


    "I''m here to talk to you on behalf of the six door hawk department." Gong Xuehui said in a deep voice.


    "Taoist cangyue? I can''t get up. Gong Xuehui, if you come to chat with me alone, I''m very welcome. If it comes to six doors, forget it. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile."You..." Gong Xuehui gritted her teeth, "Hu Xiaolin, can''t you give me some face? It''s my job


    "It''s not mine." Hu Xiaolin''s face was covered with a strange smile as soon as he picked his eyebrows. Gong Xuehui was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and found that dilrose had come.


    "I''ll see you later." Gong Xuehui dropped a sentence and walked into niujiaoshan farm.


    "Hu, my best friend, take the liberty to disturb me. I hope you don''t mind." Prince dilroth was in the mood of spring, and his smile was just right. His old servant, katashir, was also kind-hearted, like his neighbor''s grandfather.


    "How have you been, Duke dilroth? Are you still used to the life in mushroom village? Let''s go. Let''s sit inside. Let''s make a cup of tea and have a chat. " Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    "Obedience is better than respect." Prince dillos grinned and took the box from the old servant cartasher. "This is a little of my heart. I hope you can accept it."


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin is also not polite. After taking over, he talks and laughs with dilrose and walks into the ecological garden.


    "Hu, I''m here on behalf of the American carving Association." Prince dillos finished, looked at Hu Xiaolin''s face again, and then continued: "your honor, Secretary General of our association, would like to talk about some cooperation with you. Don''t worry, it''s not the matter of Yunwen leaves or Zhuanggu grass. It''s just, some pure trade. "


    "Tell me about it." Hu Xiaolin motioned Duke dillos to continue.


    "We want to buy 10000 calves from you. Of course, I''m talking about your cattle. As for the price, we can negotiate it carefully. In addition, I''d like you to help cultivate some turkeys, as well as onions, potatoes and tomatoes. As you know, these are all the foods that we Americans like to eat. " Duke dilroth said what he wanted.

 Chapter 1167

    It''s a fool not to make money.


    However, niujiaoshan farm does not have 10000 calves, even if the local cattle are not enough. Although there are more than 3000 large and small Qinchuan cattle, they are prepared for the local market.


    If all of them are sold out, niujiaoshan farm will lose a pillar product.


    Dillos also knew the products of niujiaoshan farm. He lit a cigar and said with a smile, "Hu, don''t worry about supplies. This is a long-term effective cooperation order, we are not in a hurry. As long as you can provide us with 10000 calves within five years, that''s OK. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this cooperation agreement is very loose."


    "Of course. Who makes us friends Then, with a shrug of his shoulders, he said, "Hu, the Secretary General wants to talk to you face to face about these things."


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "when he comes, just bring him directly. I''d like to expand my business abroad, too, dillos


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation," said dilrose


    The old servant katasher sent two glasses of red wine in time.


    Hu Xiaolin and diluosi touched the cup and said with a smile, "I hope the cooperation goes well."


    Before he knew it, his mind became active. Even Hu Xiaolin''s plan to go to the United States has been arranged. But before that, we should be fully prepared.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with dillos again, and Prince dillos left with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I always feel that this boy has no good intentions." Chen Yunfeng strides in. I haven''t seen him for several days. He is much stronger than before, and his eyes are more fierce.


    "I know that in my heart." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "madman, why do you have time to come here?"


    "You don''t know my temper? I can''t sit for two hours. Hey, hey, take a day off and practice tomorrow. " Chen Yunfeng also moved his body and complained: "brother Xiaolin, my mother asked me to go on a blind date. I don''t want to go. I''ve been scolded by her all day. Well, there''s no way to stay at home. "


    "My aunt asked you to marry and start a family for your own good. You''re the only one in your family. When you get married, your aunt has an explanation for your uncle. You have to understand the old lady. " Hu Xiaolin persuades.


    "But I want to fall in love freely." Chen Yunfeng shrugged and directly put himself on the chair opposite Hu Xiaolin. He said feebly, "that''s the love I yearn for."


    "Poof..." Hu Xiaolin sprayed the water directly and said with a laugh, "I really didn''t find that you are so romantic. Ha ha, don''t you have many fans? Choose one with good conditions from it, and it''s good for you. "


    "Forget it. I''ll find it in the village." Chen Yunfeng thinks that''s not very reliable. He is a rural person, and his mother is a rural person.


    Urban people and rural people have different ideas of life. He doesn''t want his mother to be angry in the future.


    "How about you and brother flying with me?" Chen Yunfeng''s eyes turned quickly, and he did not forget to explain: "that girl is the daughter of the head of xiaoteng village. My mother said that she is reasonable, virtuous and diligent."


    Hu Xiaolin also wants to see Chen Yunfeng''s mother''s girlfriend, so he readily agrees. Not only that, but also the rarely driven Rolls Royce, the phantom collection version, was opened.


    When Chen Feifei received the news, he dared to come at the first time. His change is more obvious than Chen Yunfeng''s. although the smile on his face is strong, his eyes are extremely cold.


    Since experiencing life and death, Chen Feifei''s heart has become like an iron stone. If it wasn''t for those who couldn''t fight Murong family that day, he would have fought with his sword.


    "Fly, relax, don''t be so cold." Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Feifei on the shoulder and handed him the car key. "You drive, slow down on the road."


    Chen Feifei grinned and agreed.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya say hello, and the three leave niujiaoshan farm in their car. Out of the village, the three people''s words gradually increased. Chen Fei Fei''s eyes, which became a little more relaxed.


    It was at this time that Hu Xiaolin learned that Chen Yunfeng''s mother had arranged a death mission for him, so that he had to go to xiaoteng village for a blind date. Otherwise, don''t come in.


    Chen Yunfeng was a little embarrassed, so he ran to niujiaoshan farm and had the next thing.


    "Wokuo, when you were embarrassed? I''m a little sorry about your career Chen Feifei was surprised.


    "Thin skinned, I can''t eat it. If I''m not a bit thick, my mother will eat bran pharyngeal vegetables. But it''s not the same. We are all from the countryside. I didn''t have the confidence in the past. If I lose our old Chen family, I will lose face in the future. " Chen Yunfeng said bitterly.


    "Don''t be pathetic, we won''t sympathize with you." Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Xiaoteng village is half an hour''s drive away from mushroom village. However, the two places are not far apart. The biggest reason is that the road is rough and there is no way to drive fast.This makes Chen Feifei lament that he is overqualified and has lost the limited edition of Rolls Royce, which is worth more than 10 million.


    Xiaoteng village is not very big. There are only 60 or 70 families. But there is a lot of land in the village. According to the statistics of previous years, the per capita land is 7 mu. However, in recent years, it has increased. The villagers in xiaoteng village are very diligent and continue to open up wasteland.


    That''s why this village is a little richer than other villages.


    The Rolls Royce phantom drove into the village and slowed down. In the distance, Hu Xiaolin saw a middle-aged woman standing by the road waving. "Flying, you can count, I have been standing here waiting for you for more than half an hour." This is the matchmaker Chen Yunfeng''s mother found for Chen Yunfeng, Zhang Xue, a native of xiaoteng village.


    "Auntie, this car is not fast. Please bear with me." Chen Yunfeng explained quickly.


    "Nothing. Your mother and I are primary school classmates. But you don''t have your mother''s long face today. Why did you drive such an ugly car? I heard that Hu Xiaolin has many good cars at home. You can borrow a BMW Benz from him. " Matchmaker Zhang Xue complained.


    Chen Feifei said with a bitter smile: "Auntie, don''t underestimate this car. It''s more than 10 million. We have the best car in mushroom village. "


    "What? More than 10 million? Just four wheels? Are you kidding me? " Matchmaker Zhang Xue has a look of horror. I even think it''s exaggerated.


    "Aunt, do you think I can afford this car?" Hu Xiaolin came down the window and asked with a smile.


    "Are you Hu Xiaolin?" Matchmaker Zhang Xue looked Hu Xiaolin up and down for a while, then said, "it''s really you. I went to your village some time ago and met you from a distance. Come on, let''s stop dawdling. I''ll take you to the village head''s house. Yunfeng, you can say whatever you want. Don''t be afraid. That girl is a little bit hot, and doesn''t like a man who is a bit of a jerk. "


    "Auntie, get on the bus, too." Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open.


    "Forget it, my clothes are so dirty." Matchmaker Zhang Xue some embarrassed said.


    "You''re welcome. Cars serve people. We have no outsiders. If Yunfeng marries a girl from your village, there will be more troubles for you in the future. " Hu Xiaolin said hastily. Chen Yunfeng also hurriedly pushed the door of the co pilot and ran down, motioning for matchmaker Zhang Xue to get on the bus.

 Chapter 1168

    The head of xiaoteng village is Jiao Zhende. There is a son and a daughter in the family. The daughter is the eldest. Her name is Jiao Jialin. Jiao Zhende''s reputation in xiaoteng village is also good. He is reasonable, prolific and never gossips.


    There are five qijiwa houses in the house.


    It can be seen from here that the conditions at home are good. After all, there are only a few families in the countryside who can afford such a house.


    However, Jiao Jialin''s temper is a bit like her father''s. she has a hot temper and is famous for her quick temper. However, this man is reasonable and will not make trouble if he is wrong. In modern words, it is the character of some women.


    Along the way, matchmaker Zhang Xue is explaining the situation of Zhang Xue''s home to Chen Yunfeng.


    When Rolls Royce phantom came to Zhang Xue''s home, three people found that Zhang Xue was right. Matchmaker Zhang Xue said with a smile: "this tile roofed house is not an ordinary tile roofed house. The outside is made of bricks and the inside is made of earth bricks. Such a house is warm in winter and cool in summer, but it needs to be well maintained. "


    Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei are all rural people, and naturally understand the advantages of this kind of house.


    "Zhende, I brought you people. This is a famous young man in mushroom village. Don''t beat about the bush if you want to. Otherwise, I can''t explain to my old classmates. " As soon as the matchmaker Zhang Xue entered the door, she began to shout at the top of her voice.


    "Mr. Ting Wei, what are you talking about? I''m not Jiao Zhende like that." With a bright voice, a 40 year old, spiritual middle-aged man also appeared in front of everyone.


    This is Jiao Zhende, the head of xiaoteng village.


    "Zhang Xue, hurry to sit in the room. I''ve already made tea and I''m waiting for you. Don''t look outside, you three boys. Please stay inside The middle-aged woman is Jiao Zhende''s lover, pangdan.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and pushed Chen Yunfeng out.


    Chen Yunfeng''s reaction ability is also very fast, he said: "uncle is good, aunt is good."


    "Well, you are Yunfeng, right? It''s very energetic, just like in the picture. " Pang Dan''s first impression of Chen Yunfeng is good.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei''s ancestors began to introduce themselves with a smile.


    "Hu Xiaolin, why are you here?" Jiao Zhende''s eyes are full, Pang Dan is also full of surprise. Hu Xiaolin is now a hot figure in Qiaogou town.


    Once you get in touch with him, it''s going to take off. Take a look at Cui cunpu, where Hu Xiaolin''s money has changed.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to take advantage of his good brother. He said with a smile: "uncle, aunt, let''s talk about business today. There is plenty of time to talk about other things. "


    "Good, good." Jiao Zhende nodded in a hurry and let them into the hall.


    Next is the blind date.


    In fact, it''s quite simple. Jiao Zhende and Pang Dan asked Chen Yunfeng some questions. When they found that he spoke clearly and did not panic, and the most important thing was that he did not differ from what Zhang Dan and his wife learned from Mushutan, their faces were also full of smiles.


    "Jialin, don''t sit in the room. Come out and have a chat with Yunfeng." Pang Dan''s voice fell, and a neat girl with a ponytail came out of the bedroom.


    Jiao Jialin''s first feeling is straightforwardness. Although it''s not so beautiful, it''s extremely beautiful. She is not short, about 1.65 meters, wearing simple casual clothes.


    Jiao Jialin looked at the crowd again, and then her eyes fell on Chen Yunfeng.


    "Do you think I feel it?" Jiao Jialin opened her mouth and said this.


    Chen Yunfeng''s prepared speech was choked back.


    Pang Dan found Chen Yunfeng''s abnormality and said with a straight face: "Linlin, where did you say that? I don''t know the implication at all. "


    "Niang, the couple just make a living by striking iron. There are so many of them. If he doesn''t like me, he''ll have no fun chatting, which will save everyone''s time. " Jiao Jialin is still the same as before.


    Chen Yunfeng doesn''t like the coquettish women, and has some good feelings for Jiao Jialin, "can we go out and have a chat?"


    "Go." Jiao Jialin was not polite, so she went out.


    Chen Yunfeng polite two, also quickly followed out.


    Is this a blind date?


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei look at each other and think it''s too wonderful. Matchmaker Zhang Xue has not said a good word, they both solved all the problems.


    Pang Dan was afraid of being laughed at. He said awkwardly, "Jialin''s temper is just like his father''s. she doesn''t look like a girl when she does anything. She''s sharper than a young man."


    Matchmaker Zhang Xue said with a smile: "my sister-in-law, there are no outsiders here, so don''t talk about it. I''ll see. It''s going to work


    At this time, Jiao Zhende played the role of the head of the family and said, "don''t be so full of words, Ting Wei''s family. We don''t mind if the children want to, and we can''t force them if they don''t want to. "


    Matchmaker Zhang Xue nodded with a smile, and several people chatted.Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei are just a foil. Chen Yunfeng is gone, so there is no need to pretend to be dumb. However, we are all villagers. Although we met for the first time, we were not separated.


    Near noon, Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin come back talking and laughing.


    "Uncle, aunt, I want to get along with Linlin. I will treat him well in the future." Chen Yunfeng said seriously. Jiao Jialin was not shy, but also nodded, indicating that she had agreed.


    Never stop talking!


    Hu Xiaolin extended his thumb and exclaimed, "madman, you are so fast."


    "I don''t like dawdling, either." Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "If you two like." Jiao Zhende is smiling and Pang Dan is preparing lunch. Matchmaker Zhang Xue is not ambiguous, stand up and then followed to the kitchen.


    "Brother Zhende, I''ll disturb you. You can''t drive me out."


    When Chen Yunfeng was lighting Jiao Zhende''s cigarette, tiesan''s voice rang.


    "Brother tiesan, please come in." Jiao Zhende yelled and pulled the door open. With a smile on his face, tie San, who was carrying two wine jars, came in quickly. "Brother Zhende, I''m not here to add a jam, or I''m here to send you two jars of wine. Xiao Lin, I went to your village a few days ago. They said you went to the capital. "


    Uncle Hu said, "I need you to stand up? I just came back the day before yesterday. I didn''t hear that you were looking for me. "


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. Let''s talk about it later. Brother Zhende, I''m finished. Go on. Xiaolin, fly, Yunfeng, you also sit, don''t move the place. " Tiesan left a word, then turned and ran away.


    "How did the third uncle talk today?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I don''t know. Tiesan is quite normal recently." Jiao Zhende also looks puzzled and shouts to the door: "old lady, what''s the matter with tiesan family recently?"

 Chapter 1169

    "I didn''t hear that." Pang Dan, Jiao Zhende''s lover, replied at the top of his voice, "the three iron families are doing well recently. Dahua doesn''t quarrel with him, and has taken in two more apprentices."


    Matchmaker Zhang Xue also added: "village head, I heard Dahua say that tiesan needs to expand its production scale. You say, is it because of this that I came to Xiaolin


    Jiao Zhende turned his head and said, "Xiao Lin, that''s all."


    "I''ll go to ask Uncle tie?" Chen Fei Fei frowned.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "uncle, to expand the scale, we should go to discuss with he Feifei. I can''t find him here. In addition, the sales volume of tiejiapu''s products is very good, so it is reasonable to expand its scale. Don''t think about it. I''ll go and have a look after dinner. "


    I had dinner talking and laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin then handed the key to the car to Chen Yunfeng, "madman, sister-in-law, the car is for you, and the oil is full. Go wherever you want. If you think it''s stupid to drive that car, go home and change it. If I have something else to do, please excuse me


    "Brother Xiaolin, I didn''t say go out to play." Chen Yunfeng looks confused.


    "Strike while the iron is hot." Chen Fei Fei reminds a, just smile a way: "uncle, aunt, my cousin this person other place thief essence, this kind of thing son is a little naive.". If you two don''t like what you''re looking at, just say, "don''t be embarrassed."


    Chen Yunfeng scratched his head and laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t speak.


    Elder brother is like father.


    Chen Yunfeng dare not challenge his cousin Chen Feifei.


    When Jiao Zhende and pangdan saw that Chen Yunfeng looked like this, they liked him more. If this marriage can be done, the daughter will not be angry when she marries.


    As for eating and drinking, there is no need to worry about it. Chen Yunfeng''s ability to earn money is also terrible. He is also nicknamed "the second richest man" in mushroom village.


    Of course, Jiao Zhende and pangdan will not worry about this kind of thing. Even if Chen Yunfeng doesn''t do that laoshizi net is popular, he can do other things.


    Today''s mushroom village is full of business opportunities.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei politely said a few more words before leaving Jiao Zhende''s home.


    Ding Ding Dang


    From afar, I heard the sound of jingtiejiao from tiesan''s family. During this period, also accompanied by the voice of iron three and laugh curse.


    "Uncle, you are very popular here." Hu Xiaolin stood outside the door and called.


    "Xiao Lin and Fei Fei are coming. Please hurry up. Dahua, hurry to make tea. Here comes the distinguished guest. " Tiesan said that he handed the hammer to his apprentice and said, "don''t be reluctant to give up your strength, or you can make good iron? Hit it hard, it won''t break.


    When the conditions at home are good, life will change accordingly.


    The original mess of the house was cleaned up, but also for a set of well-made solid wood furniture. While chatting, Hu Xiaolin learns that tie San wants another piece of homestead, and plans to build a new house for his son who is about to graduate from a technical school to marry his daughter-in-law.


    "Third uncle, say hello when you get married. I''ll ask someone to drive that Rolls Royce as a wedding car." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. Chen Feifei is also a second to understand the appearance.


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about." Tiesan is embarrassed.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "third uncle, don''t beat about the bush. You''d better say it directly. I''m worried for you."


    Tie San said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I heard that you have many friends in the city. I want to buy a car. You can find someone. No, it''s cheaper. It''s not convenient for the child to do some things. "


    Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded and laughed: "I thought it was a big deal. Third uncle, what kind of car do you want to buy


    "My son said to buy a sedan, what do you want, Audi A5 or BMW 3 series. It should be this thing. I don''t think I remember it wrong. " Tiesan said and took out a note from his pocket. After reading it again, he said, "that''s right."


    "No way." Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Yang Dahua spoke.


    Tie San stares at Yang Dahua. Yang Dahua shrinks his neck in fright. His tone is better and he says, "master, I''ve asked someone. How about the car of 300000 or 400000. You can''t buy Xiaohai such a good car, or he won''t turn the world upside down? You make all that money hammer by hammer. He spent a lot of time relaxing, how to support his family and how to establish a family. "


    Triathlon was lost in thought.


    Yang Dahua did not continue.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei look at me, I look at you, and they don''t talk. It''s tiesan''s chore. It''s not their turn to give advice.


    "Then buy a steamed bun, which can not only pull goods, but also keep out the rain." More than ten minutes later, tie San made a decision, "Xiao Lin, it''s going to trouble you. I don''t know car dealers or car repairers. "


    Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile and said that he would let Chen Feifei and Han Peng come here to pick up Tie San tomorrow, and take him and Yang Dahua to Henglin city to choose a car.


    After this matter was solved, tiesan began to talk about expanding the scale of production. It is also said that the factory should be moved outside the village, which will disturb the residents and affect their rest.Hu Xiaolin is quite in favor of this.


    At the same time, tiesan''s words also gave him an inspiration.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei left tiesan''s home. Meanwhile, Zhou Longxing drove his Maserati SUV to xiaoteng village.


    Just back in mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin saw sun Yueying standing on the roadside waving. "You go back first." Hu Xiaolin pushed open the car door and went down. He said with a smile, "moon shadow, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll have to do something to find you?" Sun Yueying gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, and then he said, "Xiaolin, can you walk with me?"


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin readily agreed.


    Out of the village, then into the big green hill, sun Yueying see no one around, he took Hu Xiaolin''s arm, also with big gentle gently rub a few times. "How do you feel, Xiao Lin?" Sun Yueying is very bold and not shy.


    "I still like the feeling of zero distance contact." Hu Xiaolin said, and then he grasped the big gentle. Sun Yueying''s head curtain and baby face, together with her short stature, neither fat nor thin, are quite popular.


    "I hate it." Sun Yueying snorted, and then put a ring around Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said, "do you know about sun Bingying and Cui Jinxin? I wanted to talk to her a few days ago


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about it at all, "whatever, I don''t care about their affairs."


    "Do you want to know what sun Bingying thinks?" Sun Yueying looked at Hu Xiaolin and said.


    "After I get married, I''m sure how to make more money, and then I want to make more money." When Hu Xiaolin sneaked into sun Bingying''s home that time, he heard about these plans.

 Chapter 1170

    "How do you know all that?" Sun Yueying stares at Hu Xiaolin like a monster. At that time, in order to find out sun Bingying''s plan, she didn''t know how much saliva she wasted.


    "I know a lot more." Hu Xiaolin is proud. He was very satisfied with sun Yueying''s facial expression.


    "What else do you know?" Sun Yueying is curious.


    "I also know that you have feelings for me since the party years ago." Glancing at her face, the child began to wink at me


    Sun Yueying snorted: "do you know why you don''t come to me? Do I have to come to you? Hu Xiaolin, I found that you are the worst in the whole mushroom village. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "only in this way can I show my charm."


    "Not serious." Sun Yueying gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and then asked coquettishly, "Xiaolin, have you thought about what I told you? It''s been a long time, and you haven''t given me an answer. "


    "The business of running a restaurant?" Hu Xiaolin asked, then said: "I don''t want to open a restaurant in mushroom village, and I don''t want to compete with my sister for business. But I''m going to open a hotel


    "Do you think I''m fit?" Since the Spring Festival, sun Yueying has not gone back to work, and has been staying at home to help her parents do farm work. But it can''t go on like this all the time. I want to find something of my own to do.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the appointment of a position depends on the ability to work."


    "Fair play? Then I''m relieved. " Sun Yueying was relieved. These years have been working outside, usually also occasionally participate in some training. If Hu Xiaolin does not recruit professionals from outside, there will be no pressure.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "it''s a bit unscientific. It''s reasonable to say that you should work hard and let me give you an official position. "


    "I don''t want you to hate me." With a smile, sun Yueying grasped Hu Xiaolin''s power and said with a smile: "this is also an opportunity to prove me."


    "Let''s find a leeward place." Hu Xiaolin pulls sun Yueying forward quickly.


    Sun Yueying finally knows Hu Xiaolin''s strength and thoroughly understands what is real happiness. Especially at that moment, her soul seemed to come out of her body, which fascinated her even more.


    Hu Xiaolin is also very happy this time.


    Sun Yueying is petite, lovely and has a unique flavor.


    When Hu Xiaolin stopped, sun Yueying was like mud and had no strength to stand up. Hu Xiaolin dragged her to recover her strength.


    "Xiaolin, let''s change places next time. I don''t want to be in such places any more." Sun Yueying pouts her little mouth, pathetic and distressing.


    Hu Xiaolin asked, "what''s the matter? This is your choice. I thought you liked that. "


    "Bah Sun Yueying spat and snorted: "if I wasn''t afraid of you, I wouldn''t be in such a leaky place. I don''t care. I''m going to change. There is no place to rest here. I want to have a good sleep now. "


    "It''s my fault." Hu Xiaolin said helplessly.


    Sun Yueying this just Jiao hum, and Hu Xiaolin greasy crooked half a ring, the two talents talk and laugh toward the mountain. Back in the village, sun Yueying waved her hand and walked towards her home.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her back and looked at her strange appearance when she walked. He couldn''t help laughing. After this war, sun Yueying should be very uncomfortable these days.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa, Gong Xuehui was still here, and Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong also came back. This big pop star, who is very popular in China, has seldom gone out since he lived in mushroom village.


    At this time, the four didn''t know what they had said, and they all laughed happily.


    "Xiao Lin, come and chat with us." Xu Mengya patted beside him.


    "I don''t have time now. I need to get something and go out." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to see Gong Xuehui. If she had not been safe in mushroom village, she would have been driven away.


    But Gong Xuehui didn''t mean to let Hu Xiaolin go. She suddenly stood up and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Hu Xiaolin turned and left, "we have nothing to talk about. If you want to talk to me, send someone who can be the master of the country. If you''re still messing around here, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "You..." Gong Xuehui points to Hu Xiaolin''s back and wants to argue with him. But then he thought of Hu Xiaolin''s temper and swallowed the rest.


    Hu Xiaolin went back to his bedroom for a walk and left the villa.


    Gong Xuehui heard the sound of closing the door and sat on the sofa.


    Qiu Hong looked at the angry Gong Xuehui and said with a smile, "Gong Xuehui, Xiao Lin is not a soft persimmon. No one can pinch it if he wants to. This is mushroom village, not six doors. You''d better think it over before you do it


    "What do you mean?" Gong Xuehui is angry.


    Qiu Hong sneered: "it''s not interesting. I just can''t stand your appearance. You are not the only one who has been to mushroom village in six doors. There are more powerful people than you. What are you doing? Do you still want to hit me? "Gong Xuehui sneered: "I don''t fight with menopausal women."


    "Even if I become a yellow faced woman, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Qiu Hong won''t let him. What Gong Xuehui has done is too much. Especially today, he even takes words to oppress Xu Mengya, saying how powerful the six gates are. Hu Xiaolin will not come to a good end like this.


    If Xu Yaowei has a good temper here, where is she?


    "Qiu Hong, don''t go too far." Gong Xuehui''s eyes twinkled with anger. If Hu Xiaolin said so, that''s all. But what is Qiu Hong?


    "Don''t make any noise." Xu Mengya''s voice is not big, but full of discontent. With a smile, Qiu Hong became the same as before. Gong Xuehui is about to speak, Xu Mengya said: "Gong Xuehui, you go."


    "Do you really want to fight six doors? If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t talk to me, the next one sitting here will be Lord crying. " Although Gong Xuehui is a reminder, the smell of threat is stronger.


    "Gong Huiya said:" take a look at all the numbers of Xuelong and let them go. After that, I''ll treat them to roast whole sheep tonight. By the way, let Han Peng prepare dinner. I''m going to reward all of Xiao Lin''s friends in person tonight. "


    Gong Xuehui''s face turned purple. She never dreamed that Xu Mengya was more decisive than Hu Xiaolin.


    "Gong Xuehui, you can go too. I don''t want to be too stiff with you. It''s not good for anyone." Xu Mengya said.


    Bai Wuyou sprang out of the guest room and stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Gong, please don''t hurt the harmony between us."

 Chapter 1171

    As soon as Hu Xiaolin came to the village, he met a group of soldiers from the lacquer carving tribe, including Tyrannosaurus Rex, bear and elephant. These people are still weapons, and there is a faint sense of killing on them.


    Guan Chong and lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex walk side by side. They don''t know what to say, and they are followed by a group of guards from royal guards security company.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin took two quick steps.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex grinned at the corners of his mouth, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Lacquer bear, lacquer elephant and others also nodded to Hu Xiaolin, but they didn''t speak.


    Guan Chong said solemnly: "Mr. Hu, we have just received a call from your wife. She asked us to drive away all the hidden lines of the six doors in mushroom village immediately, leaving none


    "Why don''t I know?" Hu Xiaolin is at a loss. Just left the house, Xu Mengya was still smiling. How did she run away so quickly?


    Is it difficult? What conflict happened between Gong Xuehui and her?


    If I had known, I would have driven this girl away!


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin is about to go back when the phone rings suddenly. Bai Wuyou calls. "Xiao Lin, Gong Xuehui just fought with your wife and I drove her out of the villa. Don''t blame me. It''s your wife''s order. " Bai Wuyou gloated.


    "As long as Xiaoya is happy." Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone and quickly said: "brother Guan Chong, Tyrannosaurus Rex, according to Xiaoya''s arrangement, let''s do it."


    "Then we''re welcome. Six door people are very active these days. You mushroom village, there are 21 of them. Of course, that''s just what we know. As for what we don''t know, we can''t help it. " After Guan Chong explained, he waved his hand. Those members of the royal guards security company got Guan Chong''s instructions and scattered.


    The soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe didn''t need to be instructed by the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex, and they followed up without saying a word.


    Hu Xiaolin exclaimed: "brother Guan, you are really more and more powerful. You can even find the secret line of the six doors. Hehe, it seems that it won''t be long before I can have an intelligence organization. "


    "We don''t have this kind of means. It''s all from the Zhou family." He shrugged his shoulders and sighed


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to Guan Chong not to think too much, so he chatted with him. The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex stood in the same place, inspecting the surroundings with fierce eyes, and did not speak.


    Before long, there was a low roar and a dull hum in the distance.


    That is, there is no movement.


    "Hu Xiaolin, sooner or later you and Xu Mengya will pay for what they have done today." When Hu Xiaolin was looking left and right, Gong Xuehui suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "It depends on whether you have the strength." Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation, pointed to the direction outside the mushroom village, and said with a smile: "Mr. Gong, please."


    Gong Xuehui''s delicate body shook and growled: "Hu Xiaolin, do you really want to fight against liumenmen?"


    "I''ll be happy to accompany you if you like." Hu Xiaolin has a calm face.


    "You..." Gong Xuehui couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin does not want to explain with Gong Xuehui.


    "Crying will make you pay." Gong Xuehui is hoarse. It''s a shame today. Since its establishment, liumen has never suffered such a loss.


    "What the hell is crying God? If you have the ability to let him stand in front of me, I will wring his head off with my own hands. " The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex is awe inspiring. He doesn''t put Gong Xuehui''s words in his heart at all.


    Gong Xuehui knew the power of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex. She stared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t regret it."


    "I, Hu Xiaolin, never regret doing things." Hu Xiaolin has a light face.


    Gong Xuehui glared at Hu Xiaolin, then turned and walked towards the direction outside the mushroom village.


    Half an hour later.


    The members of the royal guards security company and the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe returned to the place where Hu Xiaolin was.


    "Mr. Hu, all the people in the six gates have been driven out." Guan Chong learned about the situation before reporting to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, "brother Guan, you should contact with the Zhou family guard more during this period of time. Don''t let people from six doors get in. If you can identify them, find a reason to drive them out. "


    Guan Chong is also a person with exquisite features. He answered the question and left with people. He wants to strike while the iron is hot, make good contact with the guards of the Zhou family, and strive to take this opportunity to learn a move.


    Dragon tyranny did not ask. He didn''t know the rules of the world. He just obeyed orders.


    Hu Xiaolin sees off Guan impulsive person, then discusses with the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex to send them back.


    Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered bear and others are casual, also said to listen to Hu Xiaolin arrangement. As long as he thinks he can, he can go back to the magic Valley at any time.


    Hu Xiaolin had just discussed with T. rex about the time to send him back. Xu Mengya called to invite T. rex and others to dinner.The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, the lacquered bear and others cheered, and then went to Niujiao mountain in a mess, without asking Hu Xiaolin''s consent. They''ve been staying at home or in the mountains these days, and they''ve long wanted to walk around.


    Xu Mengya wanted to entertain meritorious officials, and the scene was unprecedentedly powerful.


    In addition to all the workers of niujiaoshan farm, those who made friends with Hu Xiaolin were invited to come. Among them, there is sun Yueying with baby face.


    Lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquer bear and others eat full of oil, smile. This meal is the best they''ve had since they came to the real world.


    That night, the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe, such as Tyrannosaurus Rex and elephant, were drunk. Hu Xiaolin did not force them away, but arranged for them to be sent back to their homes.


    The next day.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished washing, the growl of the garden dog at the bottom of the pot sounded outside the door. Immediately after that, there was the strange cry of the wolves.


    The voice was sharp and short of breath. It was a warning.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I know you are here. Come out, let''s have a good chat. " Before Hu Xiaolin came out of his bedroom, a clear voice rang out in his ear.


    Just as I opened the door of the villa, I saw a man with a crying face mask, long silver hair and white robes.


    When did this man show up?


    Why don''t you have any sense?


    Hu Xiaolin''s mental power is unprecedentedly strong, even when he is sleeping, he can also detect every move outside. But this person appeared as if out of thin air, and didn''t trigger the spirit prompt at all.


    "Six doors, dark part, cry God, cry without tears." The voice of a man with a crying face mask is hoarse and has not been upgraded, which seems to be synthesized with special software.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1172

    "How many departments are there in six doors?" Hu Xiaolin returned to normal after a brief surprise. This person can quietly appear here, absolutely has the ability of people.


    We have to hold him steady and think of other ways.


    "Eagle Group, Tiger Group, secret department, three kill." Cry without tears, voice still, eyes as usual.


    The person in charge of the eagle group is Taoist cangyue, and the person in charge of the Tiger Group is Gan Mie.


    These two Hu Xiaolin have met.


    "So you''re in charge of the secret service?" Hu Xiaolin said, also put a please posture, "far away is a guest, come in to have a cup of tea."


    Without tears or hesitation, he stepped into the living room with steady steps, and without inspecting the surrounding environment, he sat on the sofa, just like a machine.


    "There are two people in charge of the secret department, and I''m just one of them. There is another one, who is cleaning up the mess you left in Beijing. He said, "look up at the sky and smile. The mask is also a smiling face." Cry without tears explained.


    Smile to the sky?


    Cry without tears?


    That''s a strange name, isn''t it?


    Is it hard to say that these two people are just like Taoist cangyue? A magical sect?


    Hu Xiaolin came to a cup of tea and said, "what can I do for you


    "I want to talk to you about those ancient warriors around you." Crying without tears did not make a detour, and blocked Hu Xiaolin''s back road. "I''m not talking about the Zhou family, nor Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, nor the two little Taoists of the Bodhi Taoist temple. I''m talking about the master who is called Tyrannosaurus Rex and elephant. "


    "You want to kill them?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "No Looking at Hu Xiaolin without tears, she said, "if liumenmen wants to absorb them, the secret department needs such experts."


    "Sorry, they won''t agree." Hu Xiaolin''s refusal was crisp and quick, and there was no room for discussion at all.


    "Can I talk to them alone?" he said


    "No Hu Xiaolin still did not mean to discuss.


    There was a flash of cold light in my tearful eyes, and there was a little fluctuation in my voice: "Hu Xiaolin, I''m just here to say hello to you. If I want to talk to them, you can''t stop me. "


    "Then you can try. Can you go back alive?" Hu Xiaolin knows the temperament of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is not a person in this world, and he will not miss this world.


    The reason why he came out this time is entirely because of the agreement between Hu Xiaolin and the lacquer carving tribe.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I will give them enough reward," he said


    "Why worry about money for those who are not here?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said with a teacup: "cry without tears. Let''s take this idea of you as soon as possible. I have a close relationship with them. Without me, even if you are now in the past, there will be no good result. "


    Cry without tears suddenly said: "if I say, I want them to go to the island with me to solve a problem?"


    Island country?


    Helen is still there.


    Hu Xiaolin''s unshakable heart rippled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Three Ninja families, uprooted." Cry without tears said.


    "When?" Hu asked


    "Half a month later." After crying without tears, he added: "Hu Xiaolin, without our help, you will not have a chance to go to the island. Now, you''re on the island blacklist. If you don''t believe it, you can find a friend to inquire about the truth. Xie long has contacts in this area. You can ask now. "


    "Have you investigated all the people around me?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Cry without tears, also did not hide, nodded, also did not speak. Hu Xiaolin dials Xie Long''s phone directly and asks about what he said without tears.


    But who knows all this is true. In addition, Xie long said he knew the news a month ago. Just worried that Hu Xiaolin was not happy, did not tell him.


    Cry without tears, some schadenfreude said: "you should believe what I said now, right? By the way, maoyue shimakawa and Yuki Yamazaki should have not contacted you for some time, right? They are not living well now. The police department of the island is closely monitoring them. And your fishing ground is under their control. Now, all the calls you get are under their supervision. "


    Damn it!


    This is the rhythm of fishing!


    Crying without tears, he saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was becoming more and more ugly, and he burst out another story: "they want to fish, but the target is not you, but Matsuzaki. This woman is very important to you. With her, it will be much more convenient. "


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "how can I know if what you said is true or false."


    "You still have half a month to investigate whether these things I said are true or false. This is my phone. If you have a good idea, you can contact me at any time. " With no tears in his eyes, he got up and walked out. Without looking back, he said, "your tea is very good. Thank you."


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, only to find that the water in the teacup didn''t know when it was gone. When I looked back, I found that I had already left without tears.He rushed out, but the yard was empty.


    "Sister Hong, did you just see a man with a crying face mask?" Hu Xiaolin saw Qiu Hong passing by.


    Qiu Hong''s face was full of doubts and said, "what kind of crying mask? And a smile mask. Xiao Lin, what are you talking about today? Do you have a fever Then he put his palm on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead.


    This is also a master.


    "I''m fine." Hu Xiaolin said and ran out.


    "What are you going to do, Xiao Lin?" Qiu Hong yelled, and a trace of resentment appeared on his face. Since Hu Xiaolin came back, he has not been with him. It''s so easy to have a chance, and he slipped away.


    "I''m fine." Hu Xiaolin shakes his cell phone.


    Qiu Hong was stunned for a moment, and a note came from his mobile phone in his pocket. Hu Xiaolin said: sister Hong, go to the town to find sister Yue Yao. I''ll go after lunch.


    This little bastard can''t imagine


    Pooh!


    It''s getting worse.


    Qiu Hong took a quick look at the villa, and some of them moved forward. After a while, he came out with a suitcase and said to Li su''e, who had just come back: "sister su''e, I have something urgent to deal with. I can''t come back until tomorrow. You remember to tell Xiaoya and Qingyu, "don''t worry about me." Then he drove the black Audi A6 away.


    Qiu Hong bought it some time ago so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, elephant, clean up and I''ll take you home tonight. By the way, there are still some materials in short supply this time. You can take them back with you. " This is the first sentence Hu Xiaolin said when he saw the lacquer sculpture Tyrannosaurus Rex and others.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1173

    Hu Xiaolin had a chat with the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and others for a while. He asked about the scarce supplies, and then he went into the magic valley. But when he appeared here, he was startled by the scene.


    The sacrificial lacquerware of the lacquerware tribe is standing in the shade of a tree, quietly looking out of the valley. Outside the valley, more than a hundred powerful men with big arms and round waists are using huge logs to build arrow towers, walls and other defense facilities.


    A big man, armed with a sword and dressed in animal skin and armor, was walking around. Where he passed, the big men who were building wooden buildings also made a neat sound. In an instant, a huge log surrounded by one person was nailed into the soil.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you are here at last. Are you satisfied with everything here? " When lacquer carving saw Hu Xiaolin, he came up and explained with a smile: "these people are the soldiers I recruited for you. This is their contract. " With that, he handed a scroll made of unknown materials to Hu Xiaolin.


    "This one is made of special materials. It has the spiritual imprint left by the most powerful witch in the Nanman witch hall. As long as they have a rebellious heart, if you move your mind a little bit, you can make their souls disappear. " Lacquer carving explains.


    Hu Xiaolin put away the scroll and asked, "what is the rebellious heart?"


    Lacquer carving dead, pondering half a sound, explained: "good treatment is protected by the gods. If it is not treated well, it will be rejected by the gods and the contract will be invalid. Of course, there are two types of contracts. However, such a contract will not affect their personal performance or interfere with their fighting instinct. If it''s the other way, all you get is walking dead. "


    Hu Xiaolin thanks for the death of lacquer carving and starts chatting. After some understanding, I learned that the man with the sword was named Kun Hao, who was also the most effective one among the soldiers recruited.


    According to the explanation of lacquered death, he is better than lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex. As for how strong it is, lacquer carving does not dare to judge without authorization. After all, when life and death are fighting, there are a lot of accidents.


    Hu Xiaolin waved.


    Kun Hao came over with a big stride. He clenched his left hand and smashed it in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "what can I do for you, patriarch?"


    This man speaks Chinese.


    When he saw the doubts in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, he said that he had taught kunhao some Chinese language during this period. In order to make it convenient for Hu Xiaolin and Kun Hao to talk.


    Hu Xiaolin once again thanks lacquer carving to die, just ask: "how many soldiers can be good at fighting?"


    "All of the 56 came from various tribes in the southern barbarian land. They are not disciplined and like freedom, killing and running. However, this time I''m here, it''s all because of the high reward that the master said When Kun Hao spoke, his eyes also fell on the lacquer carving.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "whether it''s food and accommodation, or tea and wine, I have enough here. If it''s not enough, you can reclaim the land. Big donkey and two dogs will make you have no worries about food and clothing. "


    Kunhao knows what special strengths those thin and weak guys have, and he believes in Hu Xiaolin''s words. Hu Xiaolin asked a few more questions, then asked: "you won''t go out recently?"


    Kun Hao said: "we will build a camp in accordance with the arrangement of lacquer carving. This is just the inner city. The protective measures for the outer city are 30 miles away. It''s going to be a huge tribe


    According to the scope of the territory, it can feed thousands of soldiers in the future. If it is strong, it can continue to expand its territory.


    In that way, it won''t be long before it will become the largest tribe in the land of Southern barbarians. Finally, these soldiers are all armed with weapons and armor, and they are all good fighters.


    Hao Kun and Hu Lin are busy talking. Kun Hao''s style of action is more decisive than the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex. He turns around and leaves.


    "Your Highness, I''ll send them back tomorrow night. At that time, there will be a supply I promised you. Of course, there will be more salt and tea this time. I hope you can help me change some useful things. " Hu Xiaolin looked at the sky in the magic Valley and said.


    Lacquer carving dead very happy promise down, also let Hu Xiaolin help purchase some clothes. Real world sportswear and camouflage clothes, though not strong, are favored by the children and women in the tribe.


    This will save a lot of time and allow the lacquer carving tribe more time to develop agriculture and breeding. However, even so, they are not as good as the crops produced by people like big dog and two donkeys.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin withdrew from the magic valley.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex saw Hu Xiaolin open his eyes and leave his palm on the long knife. "Brother Kobayashi, is everything done?" The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex asked eagerly.


    "I''ve just met your highness, and it''s all settled. You stay here. I''ll see you off tonight. By the way, don''t let down your guard, be careful of the tail. " Hu Xiaolin asked.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded and waved. The lacquer carving bear, the lacquer carving elephant and the other two slightly emaciated soldiers walked out quickly.After chatting with T. rex, Hu Xiaolin left their house and went straight back to niujiaoshan farm to find Xu Mengya who was washing clothes. "Xiaoya, I''m going to buy some things and send them away at night." Hu said in a low voice.


    Xu Mengya knew the importance of this matter, and agreed very happily. She also told Hu Xiaolin to be careful and not to be careless.


    After half a ring.


    Benz unimok pickup left niujiaoshan farm.


    The car passed through Qiaogou town and drove directly to Yumin county without any stop. For four hours, Hu Xiaolin was shopping. Even Chinese lunch was solved in a hurry at the roadside stall.


    It''s already 3:30 p.m. when I''m busy with these things. At the same time, a large number of materials were sent to niujiaoshan farm according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements.


    Xu Mengya knows that this is purchased by Hu Xiaolin. In order to hide, she let them into the garage directly. There''s a huge basement in this villa, and it''s not a problem to hold these things.


    When Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide watch the loading and unloading workers unload, Xu Mengya dials Zhou Longxing again: "brother Xing, is there anyone with six doors in mushroom village? If so, get rid of it. Inform Tyrannosaurus Rex that they will come and closely monitor all the movements outside the farm. "

 Chapter 1174

    After going through a series of things, Xu Mengya has become more decisive than before, especially when dealing with things, he is more crisp and has done everything without fail.


    Although Zhou Longxing didn''t have any geographical reasons, he still sent out all the Zhou family guards according to Xu Mengya''s advice. At the same time, also did not forget to inform Guan Chong and others.


    The lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex knew that these things were to be sent back to the lacquer tribe, and executed Xu Mengya''s orders to the letter. They came to niujiaoshan farm as fast as they could and held every important pass.


    As soon as these big men appeared, they became the focus of niujiaoshan farm. Even the stevedores looked at each other curiously.


    But soon, it returned to normal.


    This is a rich family. It''s normal to hire some unusual bodyguards. It''s better not to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin left Yumin County in his Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck, then went directly back to Qiaogou Town, came to Ji Yueyao''s residence, and saw two beautiful women with different charm.


    Ji Yueyao learned that Hu Xiaolin was coming, so she went home. She had been waiting for hours. But with Qiu Hong here today, I dare not show too much.


    Hu Xiaolin tasted the sweetness, but also aware of Ji Yueyao and Qiu Hong''s temper. At that moment, war was declared. As soon as they said this, they laughed.


    As night falls and the lights begin to shine, the beautiful songs slowly disappear.


    Hu Xiaolin is sitting on the sofa, enjoying the juice from Qiu Hong. It''s a worthwhile trip. It''s like making a movie.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin drove his Benz unimok pickup truck back to niujiaoshan farm. Xu Mengya didn''t know what Hu Xiaolin was going to do, so she gave an order to the workers on duty to forbid them to leave the dormitory without being informed by phone. This is also a last resort. Hu Xiaolin''s secret must not be known to others.


    Wolf Zizi in January and garden dog in the bottom of the pot walk around niujiaoshan farm with wolves and dogs respectively. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide occupy the two commanding heights and observe every move around, making the business here like an iron bucket.


    "Xiao Lin, all your things are in the basement." Xu Mengya said in a low voice. In order to see Hu Xiaolin for the first time, Xu Mengya specially chose to wait in the living room.


    And everyone knows that Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya have already made things clear. When they see Xu Mengya staying in the living room, they know they have to wait for Hu Xiaolin, so they all run back to their own room.


    "It''s in your own house, and nobody hears it. How can you be like a thief?" Hu Xiaolin is fresh and fresh today, and he has a bad smile on his face when he talks.


    "If I''m not careful, can you still smile so happily with me?" Xu mengyajiao snorted and said angrily, "I knew you had no conscience, so I would not wait for you."


    I''ll go!


    It''s serious.


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "Xiaoya, I didn''t mean that. I just want you to relax. Don''t be so nervous. Really, I''m a little dog. "


    This oath is like a child bickering.


    But Xu Mengya was not tired of listening and hummed: "lion dragon has a little conscience. I wish you were back. I''m going to bed. I don''t know how these days. I always feel sleepy. " Then he yawned.


    "I''ll take you to witness the miracle." Hu Xiaolin takes Xu Mengya''s hand and comes to the basement.


    "What''s the miracle here?" Xu Mengya looked around, here in addition to cardboard boxes, is some cardboard boxes. In addition to the things Hu Xiaolin bought this afternoon, they are cigarettes and wine, as well as all kinds of daily necessities, nutriments and supplements.


    "Don''t blink." Hu Xiaolin said and patted on the large cardboard box beside him. Immediately, the box disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    There was a high decibel scream in the basement. Fortunately, the sound insulation here is good, and it didn''t get out.


    "Xiao Lin, how did you do it? what is it? Magic Xu Mengya can''t believe what happened in front of her. It''s beyond science.


    "It''s my secret. I''ll explain it to you when I come back in the evening." Hu Xiaolin talks between, then quickly walk in the basement. And as the palms fell, the cartons disappeared.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to Xu Mengya, the basement became much more empty.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what are you hiding from me?" Xu Mengya squeezed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and asked in a loud voice.


    "Cough cough cough, you want to murder your husband? I''ll come back and explain to you. Now it''s too late. I''ll send them back first. " Hu Xiaolin did not dare to take away Xu Mengya''s palm for fear of hurting him.


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya then took away her palm. "If you don''t explain it to me at night, I''ll kick you out of the house. In the future, you will never come in again. "


    "Hey, hey, don''t be scared." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, then took Xu Mengya back to the living room, and asked: "tomorrow I''ll go back there and put some cardboard boxes again. Then you find some useless things to put in and let the madman carry them away in batches. ""I think it''s better to let fly do it. The madman has an object now. They are like glue. Let''s not disturb the little life of others. " Xu Mengya said.


    "What''s so sticky? Haven''t you just known each other for a few days? " Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "Both parents met, and the madman''s mother was very satisfied with Jiao Jialin. I hear they''re all engaged. If there''s no accident, get married at the end of the year. By the way, flying is going to get married. They said they would do it together. " Xu Mengya explained.


    "Then I have to prepare a big red envelope for them." Hu Xiaolin said, and Xu Mengya chatted a few words, told her to go back to the room early to rest, just against the night left niujiaoshan farm.


    The lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex, the lacquer bear and the lacquer elephant have already had dinner and are sitting in the hall waiting for Hu Xiaolin. Seeing him coming in, they got up one after another, followed Hu Xiaolin to leave mushroom village, and walked towards big green hill.


    The speed of this group of people is extremely fast, only ten minutes into the big green hill 20 miles.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, then took out a piece of black lacquer from his pocket and crushed it.


    Sobbing


    As if the sound of the cold wind roared, the surrounding scenes also appeared in the depth of Hu Xiaolin''s mind. This "magic talisman" is made by Hu Xiaolin according to the "Zhu you Shu". It can detect the wind and grass in the surrounding ten li area.

 Chapter 1175

    Hu Xiaolin sent the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered elephant and others to the magical Valley before returning to niujiaoshan villa.


    Xu Mengya did not sleep, see Hu Xiaolin back, can''t wait to ask about things in the basement.


    "Is it like a cat scratching in your heart?" Hu Xiaolin deliberately sold the pass. Now Xu Mengya is very cute, never tired of seeing it.


    Xu Mengya grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said, "do you want to turn the world upside down? If I''m in a hurry, I''ll throw you out of here. "


    "Do you have that strength?" Hu Xiaolin grinned. A princess hugged him and ran up the stairs. "Oh, Hu Xiaolin, run slowly. I don''t want to break my face." Xu Mengya rings Hu Xiaolin''s neck and shouts.


    Talking and laughing back to the bedroom, after washing, Hu Xiaolin around Xu Mengya''s slender waist said: "Xiaoya, I''ll take you to a magical place. You have to be calm. Don''t yell like that, or you will lose my face. "


    "Is your face valuable? I give you all your face. " Xu Meng stares at Hu Xiaolin gracefully.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and said with a smiley face: "you''re right. Xiaoke just offended me. But it''s outside. You have to give me some face. "


    "That''s true." Xu Mengya agrees with this.


    Hu Xiaolin also told Xu Mengya a few words, and then held her hand. His mind moved and he entered the magic valley.


    Even though Xu Ya''s dream is suddenly dark. What struck him was the blue sky and white clouds, the dense mountains and forests; what shocked him was the rhinoceros, the short faced bear, the golden monkey and the big men who were similar to the body shape of the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At this point.


    Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered elephant and others are loading materials. The animals responsible for hauling huge wooden carts were not horses, but cattle like animals with short horns.


    It''s just that these animals are as big as elephants in the real world. Hu Xiaolin has seen these animals, and the people of the lacquer carving tribe call them "blunt footed animals.".


    Lacquer carving is strengthening the building built by Kun Hao and others. In the hands of that handle like a burning stick general walking stick, waving between, a black light also got into the log. The black light visible to the naked eye flickered a few times and disappeared without a trace.


    Holding a huge axe, Kun Hao jumped up and slashed towards the log.


    When


    Like the sound of gold and iron, the log didn''t move and didn''t even leave a trace. But the huge axe in kunhao''s hand was almost destroyed by the huge anti earthquake force.


    Xu Mengya didn''t shout. She covered her mouth and didn''t let herself make any noise.


    All this, it''s appalling.


    Just at this time, white wolf ran over and rubbed Xu Mengya''s ankle


    "Xiaolin, is it true?" Xu Mengya knows white wolf. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a while. Even thought Hu Xiaolin gave the white wolf away.


    Who ever thought it was here.


    "Welcome to the new world." Hu Xiaolin grinned, pointed around and explained: "within a few hundred miles, there are only lacquer carving tribe and my tribe."


    "Your tribe?" Xu Mengya looks confused.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin grinned and explained the plan in a short language.


    "Mercenaries?" Xu Meng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    "So to speak." Hu Xiaolin did not deny it, but said with a smile: "in the future, there will be more and more places to employ people. I can''t trouble Tyrannosaurus Rex frequently. There are still many women and children to support in the lacquer carving tribe. They need to serve the tribe. It''s different here. I care about their food and drink, so that they don''t have to worry about food and clothing. As for them, they need to build here and make it stronger. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin picked up another ancient martial arts secret book and explained: "although these things don''t help them much, they may make their moves more subtle and their bodies more light."


    "I can''t understand these things for the time being." Xu Mengya is still not calm. It''s just incredible for her.


    "Then go around and don''t worry. No one can hurt you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and waved to Da Sheng and Liu Er, "these are my children. They are very smart and can understand all kinds of your languages. But they don''t talk. " With that, Hu Xiaolin asked the great sage to communicate with Liu er.


    Squeak, squeak


    Two monkeys hopped and cried, pointing to everything around them.


    "Brother Xiaolin, it will take some time for you to complete the construction here. Next time I come, I will strengthen all the walls." While talking, lacquer carving still looks at Xu Mengya with his turbid eyes.


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin thanks them before introducing them.


    It''s like Xu Ya and others wore ragged robes, but it took him a long time to wash his hair."Nice to meet you, old man. If you have a chance in the future, you can follow Xiao Lin to visit our world, and I will treat you personally. " Xu Mengya invited.


    "If I had time, I would certainly go. Tyrannosaurus told me about your world. It''s a magical place. " The lacquer carving is smiling.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex came over with a big stride and said in a respectful voice: "Your Highness, the things have been installed. We can set out at any time."


    "Let''s go. The tribe needs you. Xiaolin, that scroll will take effect if you drop blood. " Said the lacquer carving. Lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquer bear also waved to Hu Xiaolin one after another. These guys don''t say goodbye. That''s goodbye.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya kill the lacquer carving, and send the Tyrannosaurus Rex and others to the outside of the valley. He waved his walking stick several times and wrapped the "blunt footed beast" with a black air.


    In an instant, these blunt footed animals just like meteors rushed out. Just a few flashes, then disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Mengya observed half a sound again, just like curious baby, looking around. Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do, so he finds Kun Hao and asks, "Kun Hao, are you satisfied with this place? Is there any need? "


    "If I want to be strong, I have to go out hunting. Although the food here is enough to consume, Qi and blood are not strong. In the long run, it is not conducive to our development. " Kunhao explained.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "where to hunt?"


    Kun Hao pointed to the South and said, "it''s a three-day journey to walk in a straight line. But before that, we need to build the camp and prepare some weapons. "

 Chapter 1176

    The construction of the camp is not a problem. There is a lot of wood around the magic Valley, which is enough to make the construction here solid. In this way, the vision around the camp can be broadened to deal with emergencies.


    As for the blade, this is not what Hu Xiaolin wants to get, it is a very difficult problem. According to the explanation of lacquer carving man and lacquer carving dead, it needs to be exchanged from tourists.


    This is a barter society.


    According to the usual practice, the people of lacquer carving tribe need to provide a large number of herbs, animal skins, minerals, and all kinds of materials to tourists. And those weapons are also very expensive. You need to pay a lot of materials to exchange for one at will.


    Kunhao and others are all the volunteers recruited from the southern barbarian area. Although powerful, but not rigidly adhere to the details. They are more eager for freedom.


    It is obviously unrealistic for these guys to catch wild animals and collect herbs everywhere.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and asked, "where is a tourist? When will the tourists come here? "


    Kun Hao explained: "the tourist will not come here. This is a tribe under construction. It has no reputation and is not on the map of tourists. We want to find tourists, only through the lacquer carving tribe. Of course, if we make a reputation, then we will definitely enter the map of tourist exchange items. "


    Hu Xiaolin knows nothing about these things and can only turn to Kun Hao. Fortunately, Kun Hao speaks Chinese fluently and has no problem in conversation.


    After a brief explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that the so-called "making a name" is to capture a powerful beast. Then use the beast to trade with the tourist.


    This not only proves the strength of the tribe, but also gains honor. In the future, we can save a lot of trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin has not participated in the action of catching wild animals in the magic valley. After hearing this, his blood is boiling and he says excitedly, "what are you going to catch?"


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex." Kun Hao''s eyes are shining with madness. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also learned that the name of "lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex" came from hunting and killing the steel armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. But he killed a young Tyrannosaurus Rex. This time, their target is the adult Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Only from this look, Hu Xiaolin can conclude that the so-called steel armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is not an ordinary beast. Otherwise, there would be no such person.


    Hu Xiaolin also wanted to establish his prestige as soon as possible, so he agreed: "then speed up the construction of the camp, and I will exchange the corresponding weapons in the shortest time."


    "We don''t have the materials that tourists need right now." Kun Hao reminds a way.


    "It''s not a difficult problem," Hu said with a clear victory


    Although Kun Hao doesn''t know what Hu Xiaolin thinks, he gets some news from lacquer carving. Also did not ask, they happily agreed to come down.


    Xu Mengya strolled around the magic Valley, got some knowledge about it, and then came back. Hu Xiaolin holds her palm and grins, and their figures disappear instantly.


    Xu Mengya realized that the light of white clouds turned into the incandescent world. She twisted Hu Xiaolin a, just surprised way: "we come back so soon?"


    "Or I''ll send you in again." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink, and his palm fell on Xu Mengya''s perfect arc.


    "No." Xu Mengya''s head shook like a rattle. "The people there are strange. I don''t want to be with them. It''s better to have Niujiao mountain and a sense of security. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and the two chatted. In the face of Xu Mengya''s various inquiries, Hu Xiaolin never tires of explaining.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin drove his Benz unimok pickup to the electronics store in Qiaogou town and bought some handheld game machines and a lot of batteries.


    It''s a toy for entertainment, and it''s the cheapest device. It''s very suitable to exchange with the tourists. Of course, these things alone are not enough.


    Hu Xiaolin put down the car and went to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest. He found Hu Xiaodie who was watching the children.


    "Xiao Lin, come here quickly. Jun Hao will call people." When Hu Xiaodie saw Hu Xiaolin, he quickly waved and said that he learned to call grandma this morning.


    "So powerful?" Hu Xiaolin ran over. Li Junhao has been only four months since he was born. For ordinary children, it''s only five or six months before they can learn to shout "Dad" and "Mom". He''s only four months old. He''s really gifted with language when he can learn to call grandma.


    "Of course, you don''t see who gave birth to it." Hu Xiaodie full face proud, "tree, you call uncle."


    "Granny." Li Junhao''s voice is not very clear, but it is very loud. Granny is the name of grandma. People of Qiaogou town have called it that way.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a laugh: "ha ha, I''m very happy though I called it wrong."


    "You call uncle." Hu Xiaodie said patiently.


    "Dog." Li Junhao finished shouting, then quickly turned his head and looked around.Poof


    Hu Xiaodie could not help laughing and said: "big tree, this is not a dog, this is uncle."


    "Dog." Li Junhao repeated.


    "You are a stupid child." Hu Xiaodie has some airway.


    Hu Xiaolin is very optimistic, "elder sister, you are content. It''s only been a few months. It''s very powerful. By the way, where''s my brother-in-law? "


    When Hu Xiaodie thought about it carefully, she thought that what Hu Xiaolin said was reasonable. She said with a smile: "sharpening the knife in the back yard. What can I do for you? "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "my brother-in-law can make hotpot seasoning, can''t he? Let him find some people to make 5000 Jin for me. Isn''t there a vacuum packing machine over there? And then one bag for each kilo. By the way, put more pepper. If you need any materials, just go to Niujiao mountain and get them. I''ll give you the processing fee then. "


    "What processing fee? Hit your sister in the face, right Hu Xiaodie glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, what are you doing with so many spicy ingredients?"


    "Gifts." Hu Xiaolin shrugged helplessly and took Li Junhao from Hu Xiaodie. "Sister, I''ll take Junhao to Niujiao mountain for a while, and I''ll bring it to you later."


    Hu Xiaodie waved her hand and said irresponsibly: "you look better. You can hold it all day. It''s dead. I''ll go to Qingfeng and ask him to prepare the bottom material for you immediately. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll send it home for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered casually and walked out with Li Junhao in his arms. He also said, "big tree, you call uncle."


    But Li Junhao didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he looked around curiously, as if those things were more attractive than Hu Xiaolin. The little guy didn''t struggle and cry, but he was very clever.


    Just came to niujiaoshan farm, Li Junhao became the focus here. Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu and others stop working. They all rush to tease Li Junhao.


    For fear that they would frighten the children, Li su''e reminded them to be light and said that the children were timid.


    Garden dog pot bottom and wolf cub January also came with the wolves and dog team, around the crowd.


    "Xiao Lin, why didn''t you let them have a son and a half?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin gives the child to Hao Lei, Xu Mengya pulls him aside.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1177

    It''s embarrassing.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head hard and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow a stare, angry way: "honest account, don''t cheat me."


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with my tadpole." Hu Xiaolin seems to have lost his spirit. "Xiaoya, don''t tell my parents about it. If they know, they will die in a hurry. "


    There are three ways to be unfilial.


    It''s not a small thing.


    Xu Mengya was more worried than Hu Xiaolin, so she took him to one side and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you know that for a long time? What are you frowning for? Speak quickly


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the anxious Xu Mengya, and explained the process of the original inspection.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Xu Mengya grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and scolded: "you knew there was a problem so long ago. Why don''t you treat it quickly?"


    "I don''t have time recently. What''s more, I didn''t find out that I was ugly at that time. " Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of helplessness.


    Xu Mengya took Hu Xiaolin and went, "I''ll take you to find your grandfather."


    "Not now. Junhao is still here. I have to send him back later. We can''t go there blatantly. Let''s go again in the evening. We can''t let others know about it. " Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    Xu Mengya thought about it and thought that the less people knew about it, the better. Although Hu Xiaolin''s parents are in good health, they are old and can''t stand such a blow.


    After dinner, Xu Mengya takes Hu Xiaolin to Xu Henglu''s home, and also sees Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng sitting in the hall playing chess. Zhang Xuhui sat between them and watched them play chess with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanbing has disappeared for some time. People in the village all rumored that he ran into big green hill. The Third Elder martial sister of maisui and Gushui got the news and went into the mountain to look for it.


    Zhou Yuanzheng once sent Zhou family guards into the mountains to look for them, but there was no news. But under, also can only return completely.


    Seeing that her grandfather Xu Heng Lu didn''t stop playing chess, Xu Mengya said anxiously, "Grandpa, don''t play chess today. I have something urgent to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Xu Heng road just shifted his sight.


    "Can we say it somewhere else?" Xu Mengya finished, and politely said: "grandfather Zhou, grandfather Zhang, I''m sorry, I need to talk about some private matters with grandfather."


    Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile: "it''s not in the way, Xiaoya, Xiaolin, you talk about it. Xuhui, let''s go out for a walk and see Longxing and Longyuan by the way. " Then he left the hall.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xu Mengya explained Hu Xiaolin''s situation to Xu Henglu, and said anxiously, "grandfather, please show it to Xiao Lin quickly."


    "Take it easy." Xu Heng Lu then began to feel Hu Xiaolin''s pulse. But with the passage of time, the brow is more wrinkled more tight. "Xiaoya, Xiaolin shouldn''t have such a situation." Xu Henglu''s brows are locked.


    Xu Mengya frowned and said, "grandfather, what do you mean?"


    "Just feel his pulse." Xu Heng Lu said.


    Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin another pulse, then said: "the pulse is steady and powerful, and there is no problem with the viscera. By the way, Xiao Lin''s body is very strong, and his heart beats very slowly and forcefully. "


    "Yes." Xu Heng Lu nodded, frowned and said: "according to common sense, this kind of thing will never happen to Xiao Lin. Unless there is something wrong with his practice. "


    Xu Mengya suddenly turned her head and said aggressively, "Xiao Lin, what did you practice?"


    Hu Xiaolin said calmly: "Xiaoya, I didn''t practice anything when I checked, just some Kung Fu. By the way, the doctor also said that the vitality of my tadpole is too strong for ordinary women to bear. "


    This coincides with the result of pulse detection.


    Xu mengyazhi asked, "what about now?"


    "I haven''t checked for a long time, and I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin said slowly. As long as I knew that Xu Mengya was like an ant on a hot pot, I shouldn''t have told her.


    Now it''s good, and it''s worrying her.


    "Then we''ll go to Yumin county hospital to find the doctor tomorrow." Xu Mengya said decisively.


    Xu Heng Lu also said, "let''s go together."


    "No way." Xu Mengya has not yet waited for Hu Xiaolin to speak, then refused, "grandfather, this kind of matter must keep secret, temporarily cannot let Xiaolin''s parents know."


    Xu Heng Road pondered for a while, then agreed to come down, and seriously told some. Next, the three chatted a few words, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya just got up and left.


    "Xiaoya, I don''t have time to treat my illness. When I get back, let''s go to the hospital again. " Just out of the alley, Hu Xiaolin said in a low voice.


    Xu Mengya looked like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. She said angrily, "say it again.""Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "The things in there have not been settled properly. I''ll go to the island country in a few days, and then I''ll visit Gongsun''s family in the capital by the way. Xiaoya, when you wait for me to come back, I promise to go to the hospital with you at the first time. "


    "Island country? Why don''t I know? " Xu Mengya frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a brief explanation of the conversation with Kui Wulei, and then said, "I''ve invested a lot of money there, so I can''t just float away. Helen fell into the hands of the islanders because of me. I''m going to save her. "


    "After you''ve done all these things, if you find another reason, I''ll go home." Xu Mengya dropped a cruel word and walked quickly towards the direction of Niujiao mountain.


    When they passed by the gate of the mushroom bacon shop, they found that the light was still on and there was a sound of conversation inside. Out of curiosity, they decided to go in and have a look. But who knows, just push the door open, pungent pepper taste will rush into the nostrils.


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, why are you here?" Sweating and red eyed, Li Qingfeng greets with a smile.


    "Why haven''t you had a rest so late?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Li Qingfeng said: "Xiaodie said you are anxious for the hot pot seasoning, so I want to get it out quickly. According to this speed, we will be able to prepare enough tomorrow night. Now we have prepared 600 Jin. "


    Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin has a lot of opinions on what Li Qingfeng did before. Seeing his appearance today, he can''t help being moved. "Brother in law, have a rest. Don''t worry. Just finish the work in the afternoon the day after tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Er!


    Li Qingfeng was stunned for a moment before he was sure that he had heard right. For a moment, I felt that whatever I did was worth it. At least, I got the approval of my brother-in-law. Although Hu Xiaolin had called his brother-in-law before, he had never been so happy.


    "Who''s there?" When Li Qingfeng is about to speak, Hu Xiaolin suddenly drinks deeply and drags Xu Mengya behind him. His eyes also fall on the big tree not far away.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1178

    "I, I, I, Xiao Lin, we don''t mean anything else." As the voice fell, the embarrassed mantra came out from behind the tree.


    "Uncle Squilla, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly.


    Ren Yankui scratched his head and said with a smile, "I want to discuss something with you, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. No, just after drinking from your sister''s restaurant, I saw you when I went back. I followed you two steps. "


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can we take a step?" He looked around, pointed to the distance and said, "how about there? Xiaoya, I''ll take five minutes of your time. Don''t worry, there''s no other meaning. "


    Xu Mengya said with a smile, "Uncle Squilla, talk to me. Brother in law, don''t be busy. Let''s have a rest. It''s not too late to do it tomorrow. " With that, he went into the mushroom bacon shop.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the stone mill with Ren''s steps and said with a smile, "Uncle Squilla, just tell me what you want. As long as I can help, I won''t stand by. "


    "I''ll put my heart in my stomach if I have the words of my husband." Ren mantra praised a, happy said: "can you give Chen Yunfeng say a few good words, let me follow him when the net red."


    Poof


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood and said in a startled voice: "Uncle Squilla, are you kidding? I listen to madman say, net red should pay attention to the image, also want to have personal talent


    "I have it, too." Ren Jikui was anxious to persuade Hu Xiaolin and quickly said: "the madman didn''t play outdoor life at that time. He became a big net red from a small net red. Xiao Lin, I''m not kidding you. I''ve got some unique skills, too. "


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously: "live drinking? That thing seems to be illegal. Uncle cricket, if you think winter is too idle, you can go to where I work, and I can''t get to you.


    He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t mean that. You forget, I like singing. By the way, I can still be a demon. To put it bluntly, it''s just making a fool of yourself. It''s not my boasting. In terms of this, I can row in our village. "


    There is no exaggeration.


    Ren Oratosquilla has a good voice and likes to go in and out of all kinds of KTV on weekdays.


    Everyone was in the same village, and Hu Xiaolin had no reason to refuse, so he agreed with a smile, "OK. Tomorrow morning is fine. You can go to niujiaoshan farm to see me. Let''s go to the madman''s studio to have a look. "


    Ren said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, thank you first. Don''t worry, I''ll never make trouble for a madman. Whether it''s done or not, I''ll buy you a drink tomorrow night, and we''ll go to your sister''s restaurant. There''s a new dish recently. Farewell my concubine, it''s delicious. "


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Ren Zhimian again, then turned back to the mushroom bacon shop, called Xu Mengya, and walked toward the direction of niujiaoshan farm.


    On the way, he explained the reason why he came to him.


    Xu Mengya didn''t express any opinions on this. He didn''t do anything serious in his life. It''s reasonable for him to have such an idea. Maybe this guy is sure that Chen Yunfeng''s work is very free and he can earn money.


    "Xiao Lin, you can clean up and do your business. You are not allowed to leave your room this evening." Xu Mengya pointed to the bedroom on the first floor, then opened the door, called in the garden dog pot bottom, and said, "pot bottom, you guard at the door. If Xiao Lin goes out, call me upstairs. " Then he patted the head at the bottom of the pot.


    Woof, woof


    The garden dog growled a few times as if he was flattering at the bottom of the pot, then he lay outside the bedroom door and wagged his tail at Hu Xiaolin.


    Motherfucker!


    This traitor!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and then said, "Xiaoya, please take a rest. I promise you, never sneak out. By the way, I won''t let anyone in either. "


    "That''s about it." Xu mengyajiao snorted and said softly, "Xiao Lin, don''t blame me for controlling you. I''m doing it for you, too. When you''ve finished, I can accompany you to the hospital. "


    Hu Xiaolin busily nods and asks Xu Mengya to rest quickly before entering the bedroom.


    In the magic Valley, kunhao and others are working overtime to build the tribal wall. Under the work of these great men with big arms, round waists and boundless strength, the walls made of logs are almost the same every day.


    According to this work efficiency, soon there will be more wooden houses built with logs in the magic valley.


    However, Hu Xiaolin knows that this is the inner city, where the future leader of the tribe can live. In addition, there are outer cities and outer walls.


    It''s a huge project. These people alone can''t finish it in a short time. Fortunately, big donkey, er Gouzi and others can use modern machinery. There are also some machines in magic valley that can help them solve many problems.


    Hu Xiaolin found Kun Hao, handed him a handheld game machine and asked, "what can I get for this?"


    "I don''t know." Kun Hao has played the handheld game machine that Dasheng and liuer didn''t play before, and he knows something about it. "Chief, there has never been such a magical thing in the land of Nanman. I don''t think those tourists have seen it either. "If they see each other, they will be evil.


    At that time, we must do a good job.


    Oh


    Hu Xiaolin was meditating when a loud voice came from the sky. The short faced bear and the plate toothed rhinoceros, who were lying in the magic Valley, heard the sound and rushed into the forest like crazy.


    The White Wolf and the two female wolves ran into the cabin in a hurry.


    Dasheng and liuer were better, but they were trembling. If they had not held the iron bar in their hands, they would have fallen to the ground.


    "Alert


    With the roar of Kun Hao, everyone came to Hu Xiaolin with their weapons, staring at the distant sky and the black spot that was getting closer and closer.


    "What is this?" Hu Xiaolin also felt the tension of Kun Hao and others.


    "Abyssal pterosaurs are better than Tyrannosaurus Rex. Moreover, it should be an adult abyssal pterosaur. " Kun Hao said and took over a big man handed over the long bow.


    "Brother Xiaolin, did I scare you?" A loud voice came, a head was covered with fine black feathers, the cold light was shining on the claws, the wingspan was extended, and the giant pterosaur with a full length of five feet also dived straight down, and fell heavily in front of the public.


    With a sword on his waist and a huge bow on his back, the lacquer lion leaps and falls lightly in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the giant and said in a startled voice: "lion, where did you get this thing? It''s too windy to lie in a trough


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1179

    "Borrowed from a tourist." The lacquer lion turned his head, looked at the abyss pterosaur and said, "if I can have such a mount, the territory of our tribe will be expanded by 3000 Li. At that time, we will have more abundant resources. "


    Three thousand li?


    Isn''t it hard to be a barbarian?


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know much about the world and has never been far away from the magic valley. But he doesn''t have time to think about it now. "Tourist? You mean, the merchants with a lot of goods went to the lacquer carving tribe? " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    The lacquer lion nodded and said, "yes. Reverend priest, let me inform you and let you pass as soon as possible. By the way, the merchants will live in the lacquer carving tribe tonight, and they will not move until early tomorrow morning. This time they came, they brought a lot of good wine, good tea, weapons and armor. "


    These are all things that Hu Xiaolin lacks and urgently needs.


    "You wait for me." Hu Xiaolin dropped out of the magic valley. He left niujiaoshan villa as fast as he could and ran to mushroom bacon house. He sent 500 bags of spicy hot pot seasoning that his brother-in-law Li Qingfeng had just made this evening into magic Valley and ran back to niujiaoshan villa as fast as he could.


    "What did you do, Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya is wearing pajamas and sitting on the sofa, with a pretty face like frost.


    "I''m going to get the hot pot seasoning. Xiaoya, go back and have a rest." Hu Xiaolin said, then ran into the bedroom, also locked the door.


    Xu Mengya smiles, pats the head of the garden dog at the bottom of the pot, and then turns to go upstairs.


    After entering the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin pocketed 100 handheld game machines and 1000 pairs of No. 5 batteries stored in the wooden house, and then said, "lion, let''s go now. Kun Hao, you choose a few helpers and go to the lacquer carving tribe immediately. "


    Kun Hao made a quick decision: "hunting team, let''s set out light, don''t delay the event." With that, they rushed out to the valley.


    The abyssal pterosaur had a huge saddle on its back, with two seats in front and back. The lacquer lion sits in the front and Hu Xiaolin in the back. Just as they sat down, the giant flapped its wings.


    At that time, the magic valley was hit by a hurricane, and the trees and fruits were shaking violently. And the abyssal pterosaur also darted up, flew into the sky, and flew toward the direction of the lacquer carving tribe at a very fast speed.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin found that there was a light blue light shield around the seat. It was this light shield that made him unable to feel any strong wind.


    The speed of the pterosaur tribe is only ten minutes. It circled a few times before falling slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin was condescending and clearly saw a motorcade composed of 50 huge carriages at the most central position of the lacquer carving tribe. The pack animals were not the "blunt footed animals" we had seen before. They were strange animals with heads similar to horses, but bigger than horses, with fine scales all over their bodies and red hair on their hooves.


    On one side of the motorcade, there were eighteen monsters that looked like lions. On the other side, there are two abyssal dragons. Around the round wooden house, which belongs to the clan leader''s lacquer carving man, there are more than a dozen big men in armor and holding various weapons.


    These big men are fierce and straight as javelin. They looked around with alert eyes, as if they could explode at any time.


    The abyssal pterosaur slowly landed on the open space next to it. The lacquer lion jumped down and cried, "Lord clan leader, sacrifice Lord, I have brought brother Xiaolin."


    As the voice dropped, the coarse curtain was opened. An old man with white hair, white beard, thin and short, wearing a black robe, came out.


    Behind him are the smiling lacquerwork men and lacquerwork dead.


    After a brief introduction, Hu Xiaolin learned that this was the leader of the tourist business. His name was Yurui. He is the most famous tourist in Nanman, and every tribe likes to trade with him.


    Yurui is very talkative, and the essence of businessman is fully reflected in him. After a simple conversation, the two sides said straight to the point: "Hu Xiaolin, a very strange surname, it''s my first time to meet him. Please, my friend. I brought the best wine, the best tea brick. With the saber toothed tiger just hunted by the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe, it''s delicious. "


    The earthenware pot in the cabin was boiling, and the dead wood made a crisp crackle when it was burned. When the soup boils, the tempting fragrance also rushes into the nostrils.


    The wine from Yurui is green and tastes better than the blood wine brewed by lacquer carving tribe. After entering the throat, you can clearly feel the full aura.


    Hu Xiaolin sighed, then opened the bag beside him, tore open a bag of spicy hot pot bottom material and poured it into the clay pot. Suddenly, there was a spicy smell in the room.


    The original light colored soup became red because of the red oil.


    "What is this?" Yu Rui is full of curiosity, "I''ve been a tourist for so many years, and I''ve never seen anything like this." With that, he picked up a knife, took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. At that time, his eyes widened and sighed: "delicious, it''s so delicious. I feel that the pores all over my body seem to open."Hu Xiaolin saw Yurui''s gobbling, and then asked with a smile, "what can I exchange for these soup?"


    "Choose one of the steel knives and axes." Yurui said aloud.


    Hiss!


    Lacquer carving man and lacquer carving dead took a breath of cool air! Hu Xiaolin is so lucky. You know, the lacquer carving tribe needs to use 100 animal skins to get the same thing.


    The blade can be changed as long as there is a tourist.


    But hotpot seasoning is something that the world doesn''t have.


    Since Yurui can offer such exchange terms, it means that he has greater profits. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned, the lion said: "a blade, a long bow, a hundred arrows."


    "Brother Kobayashi, your requirements are too high." Yurui frowned tightly.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "if you take these things back, you can definitely earn more. I know that you businessmen all have the means to reach heaven. "


    "But in the eyes of those witches, we don''t have a high position at all. I admit that these things can bring me more benefits. Well, I agree. It''s a deal. " Yurui talks a lot and agrees to Hu Xiaolin''s request.


    Hu Xiaolin immediately took out a handheld game machine from his pocket and asked, "is there a market for these things?"


    "What is this?" Yurui had never seen anything so strange.


    Lacquer carvings explained: "handheld game machine. Well, I have one. It''s fun. "


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1180

    Yurui''s comprehension ability is very strong. After a simple study, he has mastered the use skills. The next time is for him to play. Super Mary played a few times, then smoothly passed the first level.


    "This little machine is just amazing, more magical than the magic spell of those witches." When Yurui spoke, he passed the test smoothly. But who knows not proud how long, then died on the way forward.


    Hu Xiaolin saw Yurui smile, then asked: "what can this thing change?"


    "A set of elaborate warrior armor." Yu Rui finish saying this, lacquer carving man and lacquer carving die all poured to absorb a cool air, the face all white. It''s a rare commodity in the southern barbarian land, and it''s something that all the soldiers are longing for.


    There are many wild animals in the southern barbarian land, which are dangerous. If a soldier has a suit of armor, he can not only rely on his life, but also increase his combat effectiveness.


    The survival rate of the tribe''s soldiers increases, which means that they can get more prey, and the children and women of the tribe can have no worries about food and clothing; within a few years, the tribe will grow significantly.


    A strong tribe means that it can gain more territory and conquer more small tribes.


    But Hu Xiaolin is not satisfied with these things, said with a smile: "I think this transaction is not equal."


    "What do you want?" Yurui looks at the handheld game machine. These two things Hu Xiaolin brought are very important to him. If you can work hard, you may get unexpected benefits.


    It''s hard for Hu Xiaolin.


    Sori doesn''t know what to bring.


    "Brother Xiaolin, you need elixir and magic formula. With these two things, our tribe can become stronger. No, no, no, your tribe can be stronger. " Lacquer carving man grabs Hu Xiaolin''s arm and roars with saliva.


    Lacquer carving also added: "we need witchcraft. We don''t have witchcraft. We can''t deal with surrender or kill those powerful beasts. If we can kill a fierce beast, just the scales, meat, fur and bones, we can get countless benefits. "


    Ruiyu''s face turned green.


    Even if you don''t die this time, you have to peel off your skin.


    "Your price is too high, so I will lose money. Besides, this kind of exchange is not equal at all. I don''t agree with it. " Yurui said aloud.


    "I think it''s reasonable," Hu said


    Lacquer carving man said: "good."


    Lacquer carving dead echoed: "great good."


    Yurui shouts, "you need to calm down."


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Hu Xiaolin and others haven''t spoken, a guard of Yurui rushes in. His body sent out a cold killing, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped a lot.


    This guard definitely has the strength to defeat the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Lacquer carving''s face is not alert.


    Yurui also found the abnormality of lacquer carving man and lacquer carving dead, laughing: "my friend, don''t be nervous, I''m just a tourist, not your enemy. Xiaofeng, go out. There is no enemy here. "


    In an instant, the room was restored to its former condition.


    He said: "I''m more patient than you. As long as we can continue to cooperate, the future will definitely be win-win. And this kind of game machine, I can also supply for a long time. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s goal now is to make the lacquer carving tribe and kunhao soldiers develop and grow rapidly. Only in that way can we have enough capital to explore this magical world.


    "Xiaolin, you are an ambitious man. It''s just that your vision is too low and you underestimate the outside world. Now the lacquer carving tribe in yunmengze only belongs to the middle and lower class. The head of the lacquer carving clan should know that there is a tribe called Gongyang three thousand miles away. They have ten thousand soldiers. That kind of tribe is the middle tribe. " Yurui laughs.


    Yunmengze?


    If Hu Xiaolin was struck by lightning, his head would be blank. He was stunned for a while, then he pulled Yu Rui''s arm and said in a tone of almost questioning: "cloud dream Ze? Is this yunmengze


    "Don''t you know?" Yurui looks at Hu Xiaolin like a monster.


    Hu Xiaolin''s body trembled a few times unconsciously and said in a trembling voice: "well, what''s it like outside? I mean, what Dynasty is out there? "


    Yurui said: "Xia, Wang Minglu GUI."


    What are you doing?


    Isn''t that the real name of Xia Jie, the last king of Xia Dynasty?


    The Xia Dynasty is about to fall, and the Zhou Dynasty is about to be established? At that time, Wu clan was destroyed, the three religions were dominant, Shang Tang defeated Jie, Xia Jie was exiled, and finally died in Nanchao, which frequently alternated in Hu Xiaolin''s mind.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned and didn''t know what to say.What is that bronze ring? Why can you send yourself to such a world?


    "My friend, what''s the matter with you?" Yurui found Hu Xiaolin''s abnormality and laughed: "are you scared by what I said? The sight of Anyi city will frighten you. There are tens of thousands of powerful witches there. All the mounts of the thundering army are thundering beasts. Their leader''s mount is the powerful Black Unicorn, the hook beast. Of course, this is just the new army of Anyi city. Every one of those real Witches has the strength to break the ground. They are like the sun in the sky, they cannot be defeated. "


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, "how far is Anyi city from here?"


    After careful calculation, Yurui said, "go alone. It will take half a year to reach the territory of Xia Dynasty. There, only strong soldiers are welcome. "


    Mad!


    Hu Xiaolin cursed secretly. The speed of the abyss pterosaur was comparable to that of a fighter plane, and it took half a year to get there. How big is the territory here? This is not the earth?


    Next, Hu Xiaolin didn''t even hear what Yurui said. Lacquer carving dead and Yurui negotiate good exchange conditions, then pull Hu Xiaolin to go outside.


    When the tarpaulin with the van was pulled away, all kinds of materials also appeared in front of the public. The soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe came around in a mess, shouting.


    Lacquer carving man and lacquer carving dead yelled, and the soldiers of the tribe found order again. They discuss with Yurui, patiently choose the blade for these soldiers.


    The women and children who hide in the house see that they have entered the trading process, and they also run out with their own things, hoping to exchange them for some useful things at home.


    Yurui also showed a smile on the face of those guards, here is a happy state.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1181

    same night!


    In order to welcome the arrival of Yurui, the lacquer carving tribe prepared a grand bonfire party. Large pieces of barbecue in the charcoal barbecue, dripping with a lot of grease, the air crackle constantly.


    Under the stew of spicy hot pot soup, the pieces of meat in the clay pot exude an attractive fragrance.


    The women sang and danced, dancing simple but beautiful steps; the children ran around and cheered; for a moment, the whole lacquer carving tribe was jubilant, especially joyful.


    Lacquer carving man in purple armor is talking with Yurui. Next to him sat a lacquer sculpture with a brand-new Black Witch robe and a brand-new walking stick.


    Lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, Kun Hao, lacquered lion, lacquered elephant and others are wearing black armor, sitting around them. These big men have happy smiles on their faces and talk about hunting skills.


    This is what they talk about and an opportunity for them to establish their prestige.


    Hu Xiaolin took a big bowl of dark green wine, sipped it, and quietly looked at the crowd around him. He never dreamed that the world of the magic valley was the legendary Xia Dynasty.


    There are also the witches that Yurui said can split mountains.


    If you can find several such masters, then in the real world, no one can be your opponent? All the six doors and the American carving association should bow to the throne.


    As for those miscellaneous enemies, let alone pay attention to them. They are all a group of small fish and shrimps. They can''t lift much storm at all. When I went to the island, I even wondered what kind of situation there would be.


    But this is not very realistic. These witches are all in Anyi City, and he doesn''t know them at all. As for the escorts of Yurui, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think they will stay in Nanman because of food and toys.


    The end of the bonfire feast was announced late into the night.


    The next day.


    When it was just a little cool, Yurui left the lacquer carving tribe with the handheld game machine and spicy hot pot base material he had bought from Hu Xiaolin. Accompanied by the powerful guard.


    Hu Xiaolin, lacquer carving man, lacquer carving dead, lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex, Kun Hao and others all stood at the gate of lacquer carving tribe, waving their arms to each other and saying words of instruction.


    Last night, Hu Xiaolin and Yurui reached a cooperation agreement. As long as Yurui can bring better armor and better blade, Hu Xiaolin is willing to provide enough spicy hot pot seasoning.


    Among them, there are also some novel clothes and toys.


    These things are not attractive enough for the determined wizard, but they can amuse the time. Moreover, it is a rare thing that has never appeared in the world, which can arouse the curiosity of the wizard.


    Hu Xiaolin watched Yurui disappear in the mountain forest, then he looked back at the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe and Yurui and other soldiers.


    I haven''t seen you all night. These guys have changed their guns. All the soldiers were well-dressed in armor and had brand-new blades in their hands. Not only that, many people also have a crossbow.


    Not only did these craftsmen improve the accuracy of the bows, but they also greatly improved the accuracy of the bows. As long as you pull the trigger, you can do great damage to the beast.


    "Brother Xiaolin, our lacquer carving tribe depends on you." Lacquer carving man between the words, the right fist will be hard hit in the heart. This is the highest etiquette in Nanman.


    After Hu Xiaolin saluted step by step, he said: "patriarch, if the lacquer carving tribe is strong, my tribe will be stable. In the future, there are still many places where we need the help of the lacquer carving tribe. "


    Lacquer carving man and lacquer carving die agreed, and said that as long as Hu Xiaolin asked again, they would never refuse yunyun. At the same time, it is suggested that the soldiers of both sides take joint actions to catch some fierce beasts that can be used as mounts as soon as possible, so as to improve the mobility of the soldiers of both sides.


    Hu Xiaolin has no opinion on this.


    After the agreement was reached, Hu Xiaolin left the lacquer carving tribe with the fully armed kunhao and other soldiers. Along with them, there are also ten huge wooden cars towed by blunt footed animals.


    In addition to armor and patients, there are also several steles made of black stones. According to Yu Rui''s words, these stone tablets were made by a wizard. It can strengthen the defense ability of the tribe and resist the attack of common fierce beasts.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin and lacquer carving man want to exchange some sorcery secrets from Yurui. However, Yu Rui doesn''t have such great ability at all, let alone magic formula.


    When they return to the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin returns to the real world after giving the assignment to Kun Hao. By this time, it was two o''clock in the night.


    The next day.


    After breakfast.


    Hu Xiaolin left the magic Valley and went straight to Chen Yunfeng''s big mushroom studio. On the way, I didn''t forget to call Ren. When he came here, he was already sitting in the hall on the first floor.


    Two pretty waiters, who did not know where they came from, were pouring tea for the Squilla, with cakes and fruit plates beside them."Xiao Lin, are you here? Well, did you say hello to the madman in advance? " Ren mantis is quite embarrassed to say. I also looked at the two strange looking waitresses.


    "Mr. Hu is good." Hello, two ladies. They have been here for some time, and naturally know that Hu Xiaolin is the real boss of this studio. As you know, this is a man with a good eye.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "you don''t need to say hello in advance for this kind of thing. By the way, is the madman here? Call him down


    A waiter with short hair nodded and said, "Mr. Hu, Mr. Chen went to bed late last night, but he hasn''t got up yet."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "if you find someone to shout him out, just say I''m waiting for him here."


    "Don''t shout, I''ve come." As soon as Chen Yun came down the stairs, he said, "what''s wrong with me? Uncle Squilla, you are a rare guest here. Why do you have time to come here


    "Uncle Oratosquilla wants to play with you as an anchor. You can arrange for him." Hu Xiaolin didn''t make a detour either. After he said it to the point, he asked, "why did you get up so early?"


    "I''m going to play with my girlfriend." Chen Yunfeng grinned and then frowned: "Uncle Squilla, you can sing, can''t you? Would you like to go abroad? This is popular these days. If you want face, let''s stop talking. Kobayashi, I''m not giving you face. That''s the truth. "


    "What is that? Can you give me an explanation? " Hu Xiaolin did not speak, but pointed to the blackboard and asked.

 Chapter 1182

    "I''ve signed two new people here, ready to flatter them. After a discussion, we decided to organize a group of fans and shout a few more people to hold a 10 day outdoor live broadcast in Daqingshan Chen Yunfeng explained.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "madman, it''s a good thing to make money, but you have to have your life. Do you know what season it is? If there is a heavy rain or a heavy snow, are you sure these people can come back safely? "


    Chen Yunfeng also knew what Hu Xiaolin meant and said, "brother Xiaolin, I know what you mean. But you have to believe in my ability. I never do anything rash. You should know


    That''s not a lie.


    Although Chen Yunfeng''s temper is impetuous, he can think about key issues. At this point, Chen Feifei is inferior to him. However, when Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei are together, they respect the opinions of their cousin Chen Feifei.


    On the one hand, it''s because of Chen Yunfeng''s family. On the other hand, it''s because of his cousin, Chen Feifei''s father.


    Chen Yunfeng has never forgotten that he should have a conscience in life and work.


    Even if sometimes Chen Feifei talks badly, he never answers back.


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it before he said, "madman, if you go, take those wolf cubs with you. In addition, we are selecting some suitable personnel from captain Guan and Xingge. By the way, it''s OK to take long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou. "


    Chen Yunfeng handed Hu Xiaolin a cup of tea and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m relieved to have Kobayashi''s words, aren''t I? Hey, hey, we can make a lot of money at the end of the year. "


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about income.


    He''s not short of money. What''s more, after the destruction of the Murong family, they got billions of cash, tons of gold, and countless antiques, calligraphy and paintings from the Murong family''s treasure house.


    What interests him most is the "magic Valley", the "bronze ring" on his finger.


    Too many things happened during this period of time. Hu Xiaolin also had a deep understanding of the four words "danger in the Jianghu". If you don''t have a magic Valley and make friends with a group of big men from lacquer carving tribe, what would you talk about revenge?


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng had a good talk, Ren Jikui also took an active part in the conversation. Although there was nothing worth referring to, it made the chat atmosphere much happier.


    "Madman, I''ll give it to you. We are not outsiders, and don''t deal with those empty headed things with Uncle Squilla. What should be said should be made clear in advance, and what should be done should be done well without any dispute. " Before he left, Hu Xiaolin told him again.


    Chen Yunfeng quickly agreed to come down, personally sent Hu Xiaolin out of the door, and then turned around and walked into the studio with Ren. Although some of them are not engaged in their proper work, they are eloquent and capable of handling affairs.


    This kind of person is the most suitable to live on the Internet. After all, serious people can''t be Internet Celebrities.


    "Lunatic, just say what you have. I can put myself in the right place." Ren said that he handed Chen Yunfeng a cigarette and said that he should not save face when he was working.


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "Uncle Squilla, I''m relieved to have you. Do you have an account? You also have live access, right? That''s good. I''ll give you some fans these days. Don''t be idle. Collect the information of the backers, and then open a live broadcast. Write the title lively, think faster, and make sure you are not hungry. "


    Ren Jikui nodded his head in a hurry and began to ask the details.


    Chen Yunfeng is not tired of explaining. After all, Ren has just entered the industry, and there are many things he doesn''t understand.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, he was caught by Xu Mengya. The reason is very simple. It''s nothing more than asking about the progress of magic Valley and whether Hu Xiaolin is lazy.


    Now, the problem of Hu Xiaolin''s tadpole is Xu Mengya''s heart disease.


    "I didn''t go anywhere last night. No, except to go back and get something. " Hu Xiaolin vowed to finish, and added: "I dare to swear to heaven."


    "That''s about it." Xu Mengya snorted and said, "Xiao Lin, the villa has already started. If you have time to go and have a look, try to build it at one time. Don''t worry, there are so many troubles after the project is completed. By the way, I''ve let Jessica go. They''re talking about the underground garbage disposal system. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "Xiaoya, why don''t you go?"


    "I want to relax now." Xu Mengya snorted, then turned and walked towards the farm. In contrast, Xu Mengya prefers to take care of farm affairs.


    In her opinion, this is the most real life and the life she wants most. Although Hu Xiaolin''s family has a great career and a fortune of hundreds of millions, he can''t live without pots and pans.


    "Can you help me relax?" Hu Xiaolin ran to Xu Mengya and asked.


    "Bah Xu Mengya spat, and her pretty face was covered with blushes. She said angrily, "I''m not going to do that for you. If you feel bad, go to them. "Er


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and frowned: "Xiaoya, you''re too thoughtful. I mean, I''ve been a little tired lately. Can you give me a massage or a cupping or something? "


    "You hate it!" Xu Mengya snorted, turned around and walked away. Without looking back, she said, "Hu Xiaolin, you are necrotic. Don''t talk to me about this in the future, or I''ll kick you out. "


    "Just give up." Hu Xiaolin grinned and yelled: "Xiaoya, I''ll go over tonight and get you a fire therapy or something. Oh, I''m so tired recently. My bones are all sour. " Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Xu Mengya gritted her teeth and stamped her feet in anger before she was busy with her own business.


    Out of niujiaoshan farm, we walked for more than ten minutes, then came to the village. When he was young, he ran into Han Peng, who was in a hurry.


    "Big bird, what''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I''ll go to my mother''s house. Brother Xiaolin, I asked my sister-in-law for leave, and he agreed. Don''t worry about the fish pond. I''ve arranged everything. " Han Peng said.


    "No, I mean, why do you look so bad?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Don''t mention it. My mother, her cousin''s son died years ago, and my daughter-in-law died the night before yesterday. No, there''s only a seven-year-old girl left. The family couldn''t even pay for the funeral. My mother just called me and asked me to send some money to help them Han Peng said, took out a cigarette to light, sighed: "my mother said that his cousin and uncle had already died. Now, there is only one child left in the family. I''m only seven years old. How can I live in the future? Xiao Lin, I have to go now. " £¦#160;

 Chapter 1183

    Hu Xiaolin said, "don''t worry. How can you get there?"


    "Riding a motorcycle," said Han Peng. My car''s on the farm. I''ll go and set off on my horse. "


    "Let''s go together." Hu Xiaolin immediately made a decision. On the way, he called Dai Fei and asked about the construction of the school. When he learned that all the decoration had been completed, and he was cleaning and finishing, he urged him to clean up quickly and use it recently.


    Although Dai Fei didn''t know anything, he didn''t ask too much.


    Han Peng''s mother''s family is lujiazhai, which is 40 miles away from kaoshantun, and is closer to Daqingshan. There, too, is a notorious place where people are fierce and poor.


    Over the years, the two villages have been traveling by bicycle and donkey cart. As for motorcycles, there is no way to drive them on that rough road.


    If it''s raining or snowing, it''s even more difficult to pass the narrow road.


    After Hu Xiaolin and Han Peng picked up the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck, they dialed Xu Mengya''s phone and gave a brief explanation of today''s whereabouts. Only then did they let her have time to go to school with Dong Qingyu to check and purchase teaching facilities as soon as possible.


    Forty miles of dirt road, Leng is driving for nearly an hour, just came to lvjiazhai.


    Compared with mushroom village, lujiazhai is just like a primitive world. Outside the village, there are walls built with bricks and stones, and watchtowers built with logs on both sides of the entrance and exit.


    These things were built in earlier years. In order to resist the wild animals in big green hill. However, nowadays, with the increasing area of human activities, there are fewer and fewer wild animals.


    But even so, Lvjia village still keeps its old customs, and every year it takes time to reinforce its walls and watchtowers. Its purpose is to deal with possible emergencies.


    Especially in winter and spring, people will patrol at night.


    Occasionally, there are villagers in the past who are also in coarse linen. Hu Xiaolin''s and Han Peng''s casual clothes are out of place at this time.


    "Won''t there be any dissatisfaction when we go in like this?" Hu Xiaolin slowed down. Different villages in ten li, different customs in a hundred Li. There is a funeral in lvjiazhai today, so don''t conflict.


    Han Peng shook his head and said, "No. This is the way people live here. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and found a rectangular white lantern hanging on the watchtower on the right. At this time, the lantern was shaking with the wind, and the white pendant below made a slight sound.


    When Han Peng saw that Hu Xiaolin was dazed, he said, "men left and women right, and long white lanterns hanging on the right represent the death of women in the village. It''s better to die less. If it''s a man, the lantern will be on the left. If an old man in the village dies, a round white lantern will be hung on the left and right, which proves that he died naturally and his merits are complete. "


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Hu Xiaolin specially parked his car outside the village. When I went into the village, I found that there were not many people in the street. It took some time for the sad music to come into my ears, which was also mixed with subtle crying.


    Han Peng is familiar with Li. He takes Hu Xiaolin through the alley and comes to the back of the village. He also sees the villagers standing on both sides of the street. Two old people were sticking paste and yellow paper full of handwriting on the wall.


    Hu Xiaolin took a close look and found that it was a list of merits and virtues, with the names of the villagers written on the front and the amount of money paid on the back. At least 50, at most 100.


    Han Penggong began to greet the villagers around him.


    "It''s not Han Peng of the Damei family."


    "This young man is really strong."


    "Dapeng, your mother is at home. Just go ahead."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Han Peng answered all the way, thanks all the way; Hu Xiaolin followed him with a straight face and without saying a word. Although the villagers were curious, they did not ask. After a few more steps, Han Peng saw an old man with gray hair and bent waist. He hurried forward a few steps and said, "my Lord, this is my mother''s intention. This is a little bit of Kobayashi''s heart. I hope you can accept it. " He took out ten thousand yuan and handed it to him from his pocket.


    "So much? Dapeng, this can''t be used. That''s too much for the old man to answer The old man didn''t reach for it at all. The 20000 yuan is not a big sum for the people in mushroom village, but for the "lujiazhai" deep in the big green mountain, it is the income of the farmland for three years.


    Han Peng thrust the money into the old man''s hand and said, "my Lord, this is a little of our heart. As you know, life in mushroom village is better, so don''t refuse. "


    The old man took the money with both hands, and then cried, "Dapeng, the old man represents the whole lvjiazhai people. Thank you." Then he would kneel down and salute Han Peng.


    This money, for the people of lvjiazhai, can not be underestimated.


    Han Peng quickly dragged the old man down and said in a respectful voice, "old man, please give me some face. Although Han Peng is not from lvjiazhai, my mother is the daughter of lvjiazhai. If you let me do all the snacks, I''ll be able to repay the kindness of parenting, won''t you? "After the old man received the money, he was moved and said, "Dapeng, you will come to lvjiazhai and be superior. Old man, you will never forget your kindness to Huarui in your life."


    Han Peng said hastily, "my Lord, it''s not all my credit. There''s also brother Kobayashi''s heart. You always know that the prosperity of the whole mushroom village depends on him. "


    The old man then put his eyes on Hu Xiaolin, arched his hand and said, "Xiaolin, I''m very grateful. If Huarui grows up, I will let her be a cow and a horse to repay you. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to hold him up. After bowing, he said respectfully, "don''t say that, my Lord. It''s not easy for the villagers in Qiaogou town to get rich. I will never refuse to use the place where I can use Hu Xiaolin in the future. "


    Bang Bang


    Before the old man spoke, the dull drum came out. Then a little girl in white linen, white shoes and a picture of a woman came out of the alley. She looked around with her tearful eyes and knelt respectfully on the ground. After kowtowing three times, the tender voice spread all over the audience. "Du Huarui, on behalf of the whole family, thanks all the benefactors for their kindness. I want to be a good man in the afterlife With that, he kowtowed heavily.


    Although the little girl was young and her voice was not big, her kowtow voice was extremely dull. When I raised my head, the center of my eyebrows had turned blue purple.


    Seeing Du Huarui''s appearance, the old man quickly stepped forward and said, "Huarui, thank you, uncle Dapeng and uncle Xiaolin. They just gave you 20000 yuan. This time, you can pay off the rest of your family''s debts. "

 Chapter 1184

    Du Huarui got up and took a few steps to bow.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly held the poor little girl and said in a soft voice, "girl, don''t kowtow."


    Although duhuarui is strong, it is young after all. She turned her head and looked at the old man like asking for help, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to ask.


    The old man said, "girl, you have met a good man."


    Du Huarui suddenly cried. In recent days, she has heard the word "good man" countless times. And whenever I hear this word, I will think of my father who died, my mother who died of exhaustion.


    When I think about it again, I have the impulse to wail when I have no close relatives next to me from now on.


    Han Peng has never seen such a situation. After all, Hu Xiaolin is from another village. Some words are not his turn at all. He looked around and suddenly saw Han Peng''s mother standing in the crowd.


    "Auntie, please come to me. Say to this girl, if you have any difficulties in the future, go to mushroom village to find me. Whether it''s eating and dressing, or going to school and seeing a doctor, it''s all mine. " Hu Xiaolin said to Han Peng''s mother.


    Han Peng''s mother ran out of the crowd and wiped Du Huarui''s face. Then she said, "uncle, Xiao Lin, Han Peng, let''s not talk about Huarui in front of so many people. It''s hard enough for my daughter. Let''s get down to business first. "


    People around also feel reasonable, let Du Huarui stand on the street, bear so many eyes, after her is also very bad. At that moment, people would shout: "filial son thank you over!"


    Du Huarui heard this sentence, hit a spirit, instantly stopped crying. She stepped back two steps, knelt down on the ground and knocked three heads heavily, then picked up the white flag and the coffee colored ceramic basin on the wooden car.


    She revolved around the car for a circle, and then she clung to the coffee color ceramic basin and fell to the ground heavily.


    Pop!


    Clear and crisp sound spread, Du Huarui tears heart crack lung of cry voice also rang up: "Niang Na......"


    The surrounding villagers turned away, and some women even shed tears. Although the faces of the men were as usual, their eyes were red.


    With this pitiful cry of silence. Even the thirteen villagers who came out of the Hutong carrying the coffins in black did not make a sound.


    The two women were afraid that Du Huarui would rush over and cause an accident. Hurried out of the crowd, gently grabbed the little girl''s shoulder, patted her back, soft voice dissuade.


    Bang


    When the heavy coffin was placed on the wooden car, Du Huarui cried even louder.


    "Girl, it''s time for us to go." The old man stepped forward, stooped and said, "don''t be afraid. You uncles, aunts and aunts won''t let you be a little angry in the future."


    Du Huarui cried: "grandfather, I have no father, no mother, after I was a wild child."


    "Nonsense." The old man was stiff faced, and the crutches in his hands also knocked hard on the ground. He said, "who dares to say that you are a wild child in the future, the old man will fight hard with him. Lao Du''s family, throwing money, pulling a cart, we should go. "


    The villagers around with white cloth around their waists answered one after another, and a lot of paper money also went up into the sky. Several villagers with big arms and round waists also put the rope on the wooden cart on their bodies, showing a strong posture.


    "Let''s go, girl. Grandpa''s with you." The old man held Du Huarui''s hand and pulled her up. Old and young, trembling toward the front.


    The wooden cart followed.


    The villagers took shovels on both sides.


    According to the rules of lvjiazhai, you can''t go to the ancestral grave for a few funerals, which will affect the fengshui of the shady house. Therefore, Du Huarui''s parents are buried in their own farmland.


    It''s not the villagers'' intention to embarrass Du Huarui, but the rules handed down by the ancestors.


    When the black coffin fell into the grave, Du Huarui had already cried with tears. She tried several times to break away from the villagers and jump into the pit.


    When the old man saw this, he called out: "fill the pit in piles, and let the earth be safe."


    The villagers stepped forward. As the shovel fell and lifted, the soil fell on the coffin. Du Huarui didn''t breathe and fainted.


    The village doctor of lvjiazhai had a quick check and then said, "it''s OK. I passed out. Old man, let''s carry back the stamens. It''s cold now. Don''t hurt the child


    The old man made a quick decision and quickly asked the woman to take the child back. He also yelled, "Dapeng, you should follow me. Leave a few people here to deal with. Han Peng, Xiao Lin, follow me home. "


    The dead are gone, and there are more important things to come.


    Hu Xiaolin and Han Peng answered and walked towards the village. On the way, Hu Xiaolin learned that the old man was the head of the Du family, named Du Zhiyuan. The Du family is also a small family name in lvjiazhai, with only about ten families.


    When he came to Du Huarui''s home, Hu Xiaolin suddenly understood the meaning of the word "poor as clean". There is not a decent thing at home. Even the TV is an old 9-inch black-and-white TV.Through the explanation of the old Du family, Hu Xiaolin learned that Du Huarui''s father had a bad cold and caused toxic myocarditis when he was working outside. In order to treat him, his family borrowed more than 30000 yuan.


    But even so, he didn''t keep his life.


    Du Huarui''s mother sent away her lover and took on a lot of labor in order to repay her debt. Over the past year, I have been running around doing odd jobs every day.


    I felt a little tired the afternoon before yesterday, so I went to sleep at home. When Du Huarui went to call her mother for dinner, she found that she couldn''t wake up at all. When the village doctor came, he found that he had already died.


    "Niang, what should we do with the stamens?" Han Peng inquired.


    Han Peng''s mother said, "Uncle Zhiyuan hasn''t said that, and we dare not make a decision for her. However, there is no way to stay in Lvjia village. The girl stays here and thinks too much. She will definitely get sick after a long time. "


    "The child''s grandmother doesn''t want her either. She thinks the child''s life is tough and kills her parents."


    "That''s farting. Motherfucker, I didn''t say that in my face, or I''ll kill him with my big mouth. "


    "I heard that huaruiniang has a distant relative in the city. Would you like to contact her? What''s going on over there? "


    "It can''t be. Forget it, let the child stay in the village. In the future, as long as there is our family, he will not be able to bear the anger and starve her. "


    "Mother, don''t you always want a girl? Shall we take the stamens back to mushroom village? It''s far from here, near the school. You can rest assured that I will never bully her in the future. Treat her as your own sister. " Han Peng suggested.


    Han Peng''s mother said, "Dapeng, give me your mobile phone and I''ll call your father. This is not my has the final say, I must consult with the family. £¦#160;

 Chapter 1185

    Han Peng is the only child in the family and always wants a brother or sister. Now, seeing Du Huarui, who has poor life experience, he has the idea of letting his mother raise her. What''s more, the two sides are still related and have the responsibility and obligation to bear this responsibility.


    As for money, Han Peng is not short of it now. Not to mention that his monthly salary at niujiaoshan farm has reached 10000, Wang Sha''s share of income alone will support his family. Among them, the income of Han''s father and mother is not included.


    Han Peng''s mother soon returned to the main room. It''s just that there is not much smile on the face, but it gives people a kind of uneasy and upset feeling.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Han Peng walked over and asked, "is my father unwilling? You give me the phone. I''ll talk to him. It''s a big deal. I''ll give the pistils a school and a dowry in the future. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Peng''s mother glared at him and then said, "your father said it, and it''s not impossible. But I have to ask my daughter what she thinks, but I can''t force her. Otherwise, we will be villains. "


    Han Peng also felt that his mother was right. With a reply, he sat at the door of the main room and began to breathe. Seeing that he was worried, Hu Xiaolin said in a low voice: "in fact, it doesn''t matter who we say now. The masters of the country haven''t spoken yet. But today''s incident also gave me a hint. We should pay close attention to school affairs. "


    Han Peng frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, do you want all the children in Sanli Wuzhuang to go to mushroom village for school? But it can''t be said. Don''t forget, it''s all dirt roads. It''s not convenient to go back and forth. "


    Hu Xiaolin asked Han Peng for a cigarette. After lighting it, he said, "we provide free accommodation for children in villages around mushroom village. It''s only three yuan a day for food. All the books are free of charge, and the pen and paper can be ordered from sister su''e''s shop. She''s so small there, it''s time to expand. As for the price, don''t worry. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said, "in winter, we send the children back every Saturday morning and pick them up on Sunday afternoon. Usually, I send them home after school on Friday and pick them up on Monday morning. "


    Han Peng nodded his head crazily and said excitedly: "brother Xiaolin, this is a good thing. If this is done, you will be the benefactor of the surrounding villages. It was very difficult for us to go to school when we were young. We had to go to Qiaogou town to go to school regardless of the weather. We all quit after a few years. Now we find that the education level is low. It''s really not good. "


    Xiao Lin narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation. Since the construction of the school started, he seldom went to inspect it. Coupled with the frequent withdrawal of manpower, the construction of the theme building was extremely slow.


    Now, I find that this is the most important thing.


    While they were pondering, Du Zhiyuan came in with a crutch and said hello to Hu Xiaolin and Han Peng before saying, "what''s the matter with Huarui? Are you awake? "


    Han Peng said in a hurry: "my Lord, not yet. My mother and aunts are accompanying me. Please go in and have a look. "


    Du Zhiyuan was not polite and walked in quickly.


    In a short time, the husky cry of Du Huarui came from the house, and during this period, it was accompanied by the dissuasion of adults. More than half an hour later, Du Huarui''s cry gradually decreased.


    Maybe the little girl is tired, or maybe she has no hope for life.


    All in all, there was no more movement.


    After half a sound, Du Zhiyuan''s vague voice came out, but there was no Du Huarui''s voice.


    Hu Xiaolin and Han Peng are sitting at the door of the main hall, smoking cigarettes and looking up at the sky.


    "Dapeng, you can''t bully Huarui in the future." Han Peng was about to light a cigarette when his mother''s voice suddenly rang. Looking back, I found that Han Peng''s mother was pulling Du Huarui''s little hand. "According to the seniority, Huarui has to call me aunt and you brother. You''ve got to look like a brother. Do you hear me


    Han Peng busily nodded his head and said, "mother, don''t worry. I will definitely treat stamens well in the future. I''ll call Wang Sha and ask her to prepare the house for Huarui and buy some new clothes. "


    "It''s all about the back." Han Peng''s mother waved her hand and said, "Hua Rui Niang has a round grave today, and her family has to clean it up. Take back what you can, and seal the doors and windows. Besides, the roof has to be strengthened to prevent it from collapsing. If you want to come later, you can come and have a look. "


    "Niang, you are busy. I''ll take care of my family." Han Peng said that he filled the yard to find a ladder and asked Hu Xiaolin to help him. Du Zhiyuan also called a few villagers to help; in an instant, the dead and dreary yard became lively.


    They were busy until the evening when they finished the task Han Peng''s mother told them. Du Huarui has nothing but two pairs of cloth shoes, two sets of white washing clothes, as well as the schoolbag, stationery, water cup and toothbrush that her parents bought for her before.


    Besides, the most valuable thing is a silver bracelet. This is the dowry of Du Huarui''s mother when she married to lvjiazhai, and it is also the most valuable thing in the family.


    Du Zhiyuan bent down and said, "Huarui, your mother''s debts left in the village have been paid off, and she is rich for 3275 yuan. I gave it to your aunt. You have to be obedient when you get to your aunt''s house. If you have something to do, let someone take a message to me. If Grandpa has time, he will visit you. "Han Peng''s mother said, "uncle, don''t worry. I won''t treat Huarui badly, and I won''t make it difficult for her."


    Du Huarui nodded and did not speak.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to Han Peng. Han Peng''s mother and Du Huarui went to the car first and then said, "ah Yeh, I''ll send someone to come when I get home. You have a lot of wasteland, which is quite suitable for farming. I''ll give you a batch of local chickens and pigs for free. We''ll keep them first. I''ll send someone to buy it then. "


    Du Zhiyuan held Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "Xiaolin, thank you. If you want to come early, Huarui will not have today''s experience. I don''t blame you. I just feel sorry for the child Huarui! " With that, the old man, who was nearly 80 years old, shed tears.


    Hu Xiaolin said to himself, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was like this here."


    "Nothing. It''s not your fault. All things are fate, not the least. Xiaolin, Huarui is a little stubborn. You can tell Dapeng to bear with him. " Du Zhiyuan said.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "don''t worry, my Lord. When the stamens arrive at mushroom village, they are at home. "


    Du Zhiyuan nodded and personally took Hu Xiaolin to the village. After seeing the car go away, he was still there desperately waving his hands. Next to him are the people of the old Du family.


    These people also have a lonely face and sad eyes. They don''t want to leave Du Huarui behind, but they are afraid that she will become useless because she can''t bear the pressure of life.


    Hu Xiaolin looked in the rearview mirror and said, "Huarui, what grade are you in?"


    "No school." Du Huarui''s words are few.

 Chapter 1186

    Du Huarui''s words are very few, as few as how many words can be counted along the way. Han Peng squints at her mother and says nothing.


    Near the village, Han Peng''s mother patted Du Huarui on the back of her hand and sang, "good girl, go home; from now on, be happy; good girl, go home; the whole family is waiting for you..."


    Before and after, although there are only these words, they are full of maternal love; Han Peng smokes his nose and lights a cigarette; Hu Xiaolin turns on the air purification equipment and slows down again.


    After entering the village, the Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck slowed down again; Du Huarui looked at the clean streets, the occasional tourists, and the villagers with simple smiles on their faces, and her dead eyes gradually became smart.


    Hu Xiaolin stops his car at the entrance of Han Peng''s Hutong. After they get off the bus and say goodbye, he returns to niujiaoshan farm.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with the school? What else is missing? How long will it be in use? " This is the first sentence Hu Xiaolin said when he found Xu Mengya.


    In the face of a barrage of questions, Xu Mengya methodically replied: "the school is in the stage of cleaning, except that the computer and laboratory have not been completely completed, the rest are ready. According to the current situation, it can be used in about half a month. By the way, the dormitory beds and safety nets have not been installed yet. "


    "No, it''s too slow." Hu Xiaolin frowned, picked up his mobile phone, dialed Dai Fei and said, "Dai Fei, the school must be put into use within three days. what? You can''t? Not enough people? If you can''t, give me money to smash it. If you don''t have enough manpower, take it from the villa area. I don''t care how many people you''re looking for, it has to be finished in three days. Besides, we can''t cut corners or fool around. "


    Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was very ugly. When he hung up, she said softly, "what''s the matter, Xiaolin? Are you in such a hurry? Now is not the time to recruit students. "


    "It''s not the time to recruit students. Let the dolls in the village play here. Let them adapt to school life first, and they will be able to study safely next year. " With that, Hu Xiaolin called out at the top of his voice: "fly, fly, where have you been? Come here at once


    Did you eat dynamite?


    How can you lose your temper?


    Is it that I haven''t relaxed these days and I''m crazy?


    But it''s not like that.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya frowned slightly, looked into Hu Xiaolin''s eyes and said, "don''t cheat me."


    Hu Xiaolin took it out of his pocket for a long time, then turned around and ran into the car. He took out a packet of cigarettes that he didn''t know when to open, lit one and took a puff.


    But the tobacco is too dry and choking. In addition, Hu Xiaolin did not smoke, so he coughed violently. Xu Mengya patted him on the back, told him not to worry, and handed him the water cup he carried with him.


    Hu Xiaolin poured a few mouthfuls of water before he explained exactly what he had experienced today. "Well, Huarui has come to our village? After that, Han Peng''s family will take care of him? " Xu Mengya said.


    "These are not important. The important thing is that I want to develop all the villages around Mushutan. I want to make money and make everyone rich. China is a vast country with a large population. Even if we turn the whole mushroom village into a farm, we can''t make the market saturated. From now on, I will build all the villages around mushroom village into farms and make it the base of "mushroom brand agricultural products." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Hiss!


    Xu Mengya took a cool breath.


    If this is done, the whole town of Qiaogou will change dramatically.


    "Xiaolin, I suggest steady development. If we don''t have to spend a lot of money on the farm, "he said Xu Mengya''s words also came out after careful consideration. Today''s niujiaoshan farm has fixed customers and has to ship goods every day. If Hu Xiaolin makes such a big fuss, then niujiaoshan farm will be out of stock.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "Xiaoya, have you forgotten the magic Valley?"


    Er!


    Xu Mengya said, "I admit I forgot the most important thing. It''s amazing. It''s incredible. According to the time in the magic Valley, we can cultivate a large number of chickens and piglets in a short time. In this way, the problem of breeding is solved. "


    "It''s easy to grow, as long as you can buy enough seeds." Hu Xiaolin made a quick decision, "this matter is settled like this. Xiaoya, you send a few people to the surrounding villages to make statistics, and I''ll be responsible for all the remaining problems. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, what can I do for you?" While they were talking, Chen Feifei ran over, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I was just helping Uncle Li Li move the fodder."


    Hu Xiaolin said the general plan once again, and then said: "flying, it''s up to you. As for the hotels in Henglin City, sun Yueying will take care of them for the time being. Statistics of the candidates you are responsible for recruiting from our village, we must find a serious, reliable work. In terms of salary, you can make your own decisions. Fly, don''t tell me you can''t do it. You''re an old man in niujiaoshan farm. It''s time to be on your own. "Chen Feifei said: "brother Xiaolin, as long as you believe in my ability, I can do the best. I''m leaving. I''m going to find someone. See you later, sister-in-law. "


    "No wonder sun Yueying came to see you this afternoon." Xu Mengya didn''t find that Hu Xiaolin and sun Yueying had something to do before.


    "Well, hehe, Xiaoya, I haven''t been in a hurry to tell you." Hu Xiaolin scratched her head, embarrassed and carefully observed her face.


    Xu Mengya frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, what''s your purpose in doing this?"


    "You can save a lot of trouble if you are in charge of these things. If you are in charge of the overall situation, I don''t have to think about it all day long." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Bah Xu Mengya spat, "you just find a reason for yourself, and you don''t have to think about it. Don''t you want sun Yueying to run the hotel? From now on, she will be in charge of the hotel. Tell her to come to me tomorrow morning


    Hu Xiaolin answered without hesitation, and was ready to take Xu Mengya into the magic Valley to play. But at this time, Han Peng ran over anxiously, "brother Xiaolin, can I catch some fish, catch a pheasant and pick some vegetables? I don''t want money for nothing. "


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin kicked Han Peng and said with a smile, "take what you want. If you can''t make the stamens eat well tonight, I''ll fire you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1187

    The news from Hu Xiaolin is too heavy.


    After listening to this, the girls were not even in the mood to eat. Casually cope with a while, then left with their hearts. They never dreamed that the village far away from mushroom village would be so poor.


    Xu Mengya was not in the mood to play with Hu Xiaolin in the magic valley. She also said that she wanted to sort out the data and count the number of chickens and pigs in niujiaoshan farm.


    Although the magic Valley can provide a large number of piglets and chickens in a short time, it can not be too obvious. What''s more, it''s Hu Xiaolin''s secret.


    Now, Hu Xiaolin is being watched by six doors.


    If you want to confuse the public, you need to think more about it, so that people can see the clue. Eggs can''t be sold in large quantities recently. We need to stay and hatch chickens.


    As for the local pig, that can only let Hu Xiaolin think of a way.


    Xu Mengya has been busy until late at night, just yawning into a dream. However, this night, not only she went to bed late, but also Li su''e, Qiu Hong, Xue Jingjing and others.


    Even he Feifei, Xiao Li and Zhao Ziyan who got the news were no exception.


    They all want to let the surrounding villages enter the development link as soon as possible, so that everyone can earn money, and at the same time, they also want to make mushroom brand agricultural products popular in China.


    This is a win-win thing, but also an indispensable step on the way to strengthen the brand. Only in this way can we go to a higher level. If you want to see the results as soon as possible, you have to pay more.


    But they are not as tired as Hu Xiaolin.


    After Hu Xiaolin entered the magic Valley, he turned on all the automatic incubators. In order to cope with the current situation, we purchased 20 large-scale automatic incubators from a certain treasure.


    It''s impossible to provide a large number of piglets in a short period of time, which will also attract other people''s attention. It is easy for Hu Xiaolin to provide chicks in a short time.


    However, only five of these 20 fully automatic incubators can enter the magic valley. The rest, however, will remain in the real world. In this way, even if the quantity is more, it will not cause others to doubt.


    The cost of local chicken raised by the villagers is only 30 yuan. The villagers in the surrounding villages have no experience in this field, so the early feeding cost should be about 30 yuan to 50 yuan.


    According to the previous purchase price, a native chicken villager can make a profit of about 50 yuan; after deducting the waste cost, the profit of each native chicken of these new farmers is only 30 yuan or 40 yuan.


    Ten is three or four hundred, fifty is two thousand. Fortunately, these local chickens optimized by magic Valley grow very fast and can be sold in a month.


    In a year, villagers can earn more than 20000 yuan or 30000 yuan.


    "If the villagers can make 100000 yuan a year, it seems that there is still a long way to go. The all-round development of aquaculture will definitely not work, and the environment here will be completely ruined. We must combine agriculture with breeding. " Hu Xiaolin muttered, checked the wall built by Kun Hao and others, and then left the magic valley.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm in a hurry.


    At that time, the school in mushroom village was built according to the drawings provided by Hu Xiaolin. The first phase of the project includes primary school teaching building and junior high school teaching building, with six floors, a total of four buildings. It also includes indoor gymnasium, indoor basketball room, indoor billiards room, etc., with a total of more than 20 places of interest, large and small.


    In addition, there are three residential buildings, a large-scale activity field, a small cinema that can accommodate 200 people and a large-scale activity center that can accommodate 1000 people; in addition, there are canteens and so on.


    As for the second phase of the project, it is the senior high school department and the University Department.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s outline, we will hire special effects lecturers from all aspects to teach. In this way, the dolls in the surrounding villages can read books and attract some foreign learners.


    With more students and more tourists, the development of mushroom village will be fast.


    It is for this reason that Hu Xiaolin is ignoring his money.


    But who ever thought that this led to the construction speed greatly slowed down, the school has not been able to use. Du Huarui''s experience is like a slap in the face, which makes Hu Xiaolin lose his way.


    No matter how much money you earn, you don''t do anything practical, and you don''t have a good reputation. What''s the difference between that and waste? Besides, it''s not necessary to use too much money.


    As for the future, Hu Xiaolin did not think about it. To paraphrase Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s words: it''s easy to start a business, but hard to keep it. Children and grandchildren have their own fortune. Even if they have a rich family, they can''t afford to sit back and eat empty land.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to Mushutan primary school, disheveled Dai Fei was grabbing steamed stuffed buns and growling at the walkie talkie: "I don''t care what you do, I''ll do it according to my requirements. Work overtime. Nothing can happen yet. If the workers are tired, they will change it for me. If they have no money, they will talk to me. "


    Bang!


    Dai Fei slapped the intercom on the table and swallowed the last mouthful of steamed stuffed bun. After two mouthfuls of water, he dialed a number and said in a loud voice, "stone, can I have the computer and the installers today? What, you haven''t got up yet? Paralyzed. Believe it or not, I''ll go to Yumin county and chop you to death now. Get up right now. You have to deliver it to me before noon. If it''s late, don''t blame me for turning against you. "Hang up the phone, Dai Fei took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two mouthfuls and then said to himself, "it''s time to test my ability. I have to do this well. Otherwise, what others see is not uncle Xiaolin''s jokes, but my Daifei''s fun. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw Dai Fei''s face was tired, so he took out a bottle of Valley spring water from the magic Valley, and said with a smile: "Dai Fei, take it easy, don''t be so anxious."


    "Uncle Xiaolin, when did you come?" Dai Fei scratched his hair and then said, "sit in the room. It''s a bit messy here. You can make do with it first. I''ll get you some water. "


    "No, I just look around. This bottle of water is for you. I brought it from home Hu Xiaolin handed the bottle to Dai Fei.


    Dai Fei hasn''t drunk the valley spring water for a long time. When he heard Hu Xiaolin say this, he understood the meaning. At that moment, he unscrewed the bottle and took a few mouthfuls. At that time, the sweet and cold spring made him feel fresh and fresh, and his fatigue disappeared in an instant.


    Bang Bang


    Dai Fei was not in a hurry to thank him, so he thought of the knock at the door. Turning his head, he saw the smiling Duke of dillos and a middle-aged man in a black suit, white shirt, glossy head and a pair of gold glasses.


    This man''s facial features are angular, and his dark blue eyes are shining with wisdom. Although he looks gentle, he is very strong and powerful.


    "How do you do, Mr. Hu? I''m Donald Hugh, the man dilrose introduced to you. Nice to meet you." Donahue''s voice is very magnetic, which is out of place with his figure. £¦#160;

 Chapter 1188

    Secretary General of the American carving association?


    Finally, they can be sent to the village.


    However, Hu Xiaolin is still skeptical. Who knows if this guy is an impostor? After all, the headquarters of the American carving association is not in China, and Hu Xiaolin knows little about them.


    In addition, the two sides have been dealing with each other for such a long time that the American carving association has never sent a real big man to come. This time, it''s not necessary to buy something.


    However, if they know about the capital and the island countries, they should be treated differently.


    "You want to buy a calf, don''t you? Then you can talk to Xiaoya. He knows more about niujiaoshan farm than I do. " Hu Xiaolin said very irresponsibly.


    There was no anger on Donahue''s face. He said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, I believe you didn''t cheat me. However, I think it is necessary to talk with you about some things. "


    Hu Xiaolin took the cup and said, "what do you want to talk about? Help you grow seeds for vegetables and crops, right? This is no problem. As long as you can give me enough money, I will never refuse. "


    "Cheery." I want to talk with you about these things. Since Mr. Hu is in charge, I won''t disturb him for the moment. You are busy


    Dai Fei watched Donahue leave and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, is this the man of dilrose?"


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Dai Feishan said: "the whole mushroom village, except that a group of foreign devils have such strength, it seems that no one else has such ability. But then again, I think they''re a bit drunk, not drunk. "


    Hu Xiaolin took over, "I know they don''t want to irritate me for the time being, but I don''t know why. However, mushroom village is my base camp. Do I have to be afraid of them here? Daffy, the school is up to you. The little dolls in eight neighboring villages are still running around. They should learn something. "


    Dai Fei answered and saw that Hu Xiaolin was leaving. He asked quickly, "Uncle Xiaolin, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go around the school and see what''s missing. When you are tired, take a rest and pay attention to your health. " Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and walked out slowly.


    But who knows just went out, the room then spread to wear to fly to urge the roar of goods. I don''t know what''s wrong. This guy just yells.


    Dai Fei is really impatient this time.


    But there is no way. Hu Xiaolin wants to see the effect as soon as possible. What''s more, the number of construction workers this time is ten times that of the previous one. If they can''t do it well, Hu Xiaolin won''t treat them well.


    Dai Fei''s working ability is good. The construction personnel perform their duties, and none of them is idle. We have not worked hard, and our work attitude is worthy of recognition and commendation.


    The main project and interior decoration of the school have been completed, and all that remains is cleaning and equipment; although these tasks are much simpler than before. But it also involves placement, debugging, and some trivial problems.


    Often, it is these trivial problems that delay time even more.


    While walking, Hu Xiaolin also met Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze, who came here to act as supervisors. The phones in their hands are ringing all the time. Both Gao Zhenyu and Xie long have purchased a lot of equipment and recruited relevant skilled workers through their own relationship.


    These people haven''t arrived at mushroom village yet. They need to keep in touch at any time.


    Hu Xiaolin is looking around when Han Peng''s mother comes here with Du Huarui. "Xiao Lin, why did you come so early?" Han Peng''s mother asked with a smile and said, "Huarui, call uncle."


    "Hello, uncle." Du Huarui said timidly. For her, everything in mushroom village is strange and novel. Here, no one laughed at her, no one knew her.


    "Good boy." Hu Xiaolin grinned and wanted to hide his palm behind him. Thinking, he took out a bottle of Valley spring water and handed it over: "this is for you."


    "Thank you, uncle." Du Huarui took things with both hands and showed great politeness.


    Hu Xiaolin shaved her nose and then said, "aunt, I''ll come and have a look if I''m ok. This school has been built for a long time. It''s time to put it into use. "


    Han Peng''s mother praised: "Xiao Lin, you are a good child, with courage and ability. It''s also his blessing that Han Peng follows you. If he does something wrong in the future, you can tell me. "


    Hu Xiaolin said, "Auntie, don''t say that. Big bird, ah, no, Dapeng''s everything is changed by his own ability. I just gave him a place to work. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin felt that there was no need to continue to talk about this topic. Immediately, he changed the topic, "Huarui, it will be repaired here in a few days. Will you come to school here?"


    Du Huarui shook her head and whispered, "uncle, I have no money."


    Hu Xiaolin raised Du Huarui, put it on the bench, and said with a smile, "uncle doesn''t ask you for money, nor does he ask other children for money. Why don''t you study hard and come back later to contribute to our village so that everyone can live a good life without worrying about money? "Du Huarui seemed to understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words and nodded heavily.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and continued: "will you be happy in the future? Mushroom village is your home. You can tell your aunt if you have anything, you know? "


    Du Huarui answered and looked back.


    Han Peng''s mother''s face was also covered with a smile. She also extended her thumb to Du Huarui and said, "Huarui, we are the best."


    "Hu Xiaolin, follow me. I don''t have time to explain to you now. Something''s happened. "


    Hu Xiaolin is about to take Du Huarui to the entertainment room to have a look when Gong Xuehui, who is in a hurry, suddenly runs in.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Gong Xuehui spat out a few words, "the people you left on the island."


    "Why don''t I know?" Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, and the phone in his pocket rang. Matsuzaki called. Just after the connection, the cry came, "Mr. Xiaolin, there''s something wrong with our fishing ground. Many people have died. I can''t get in touch with taro. Wuwuwu, you must save him. "


    "I see. You wait for me at home. Don''t go anywhere." Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone and frowned, "when did it happen?"


    "That''s what we got half an hour ago." Gong Xuehui said, and added: "cry God let me personally tell you the news."


    Hu Xiaolin took out a bunch of photos from his pocket and handed them to him. He said, "before I leave, I want to get the documents of these people. If you can''t, then I have nothing to talk about with no tears. "

 Chapter 1189

    Although the island is not the focus of Hu Xiaolin''s development, the seafood market of the island is bound to win. It''s a piece of cake for Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the island to set up a fishing ground at the beginning. His purpose was to completely disrupt the seafood market of the island and put all the money of the islanders in his pocket.


    Now, the fishing grounds of the island countries have been destroyed by them.


    If you don''t go and get the court back, you''ll lose face.


    After Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, he found Xu Mengya. When Xu Mengya learned that Hu Xiaolin was going to the island country in advance, she was even more happy.


    "Xiao Lin, you promised me before. When you come back, we''ll go to the hospital for examination. If you dare to go back, I will never show you mercy. " Xu Mengya pulls Hu Xiaolin''s hand to wake up.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and promised not to go back. "Xiaoya, I''ll teach you about the family. Especially in the school, you can''t neglect it. "


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can take care of the school or the villas for you. But don''t blame me if you dare to default after you come back. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and promised that he would never break his promise. Then Xu Mengya began to arrange Hu Xiaolin''s travel supplies with a smile. In fact, it''s very simple. Besides the necessary daily necessities, there are only some clothes.


    A large suitcase, it''s all done.


    Hu Xiaolin sent him to the magic Valley, said goodbye to the girls, and then left niujiaoshan farm in a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck.


    Just out of the mushroom village, the phone in my pocket rang, and Gong Xuehui called. "Hu Xiaolin, how do you write the names of these people?" Gong Xuehui''s words are full of helplessness.


    She is a senior member of six doors, and now she is Hu Xiaolin''s horse.


    If it''s spread out, will the people in the river and lake laugh at Da Ya?


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while before he said, "I gave you 18 photos, right? Then, according to the number at the back of the photo, they are called Hu Yi and hu er until Hu Shiba. By the way, I''m going to Henglin now. You can call me if you have something Then he hung up.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the villa community on the outskirts of Henglin city as soon as possible.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin rented a villa here in order to sell sorghum. Since he led Qiu Hong to come here, Qiu Hong paid for it and made it a warm nest.


    Hu Xiaolin has always had the key here, but later because of Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu, the number of times he came here was greatly reduced. This time, it just came in handy.


    Out of personal habits, Hu Xiaolin checked the situation in the villa, then went into the magic Valley and found Kun Hao, who was building a wooden house.


    "Kun Hao, you call on those people who have been photographed by me and go out with me to do something." Hu Xiaolin didn''t make a detour and explained his intention directly. Now that we have our own staff, we can save those useless polite words.


    Kun Hao turned and left.


    Soon, in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, there were eighteen big men with cold faces and various weapons. These people know the purpose of this trip from Kun Hao''s mouth, and they also put the armor on them.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the well-made, dark armor and said, "let''s fight, not go to the battlefield. Well, take off the armor. It''s too inconvenient to carry


    People Leng for a while, eyes also fall on the body of Kun Hao. They know little about the Chinese language, and they don''t understand what Hu Xiaolin means at all.


    According to their orders, Hu Kun takes off his black suit. But their eyes have never left the armor.


    This is the best product that Hu Xiaolin bought with a lot of spicy hot pot seasoning and handheld game console. They never thought in their life that they would be able to wear such excellent equipment one day.


    Originally, he wanted to wear this armor to kill fierce animals and make a name for himself. But unexpectedly, Hu Xiaolin didn''t allow it. The hearts of these great men are very uncomfortable.


    Since it''s a fight, why can''t you dress better? What if we meet a strong enemy?


    It''s not their fault.


    They haven''t been to the real world.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone was ready, so he took it out of the magic valley. When many people appeared in the villa, they were shocked by the scene.


    Kun Hao soon regained his composure. He growled a few times, and everyone raised their weapons one after another. They were on guard carefully.


    Everything here is new to them.


    Hu Xiaolin had the experience of explaining to the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex group, but he didn''t panic this time. Patiently explained to them, then let them adapt.


    After Kun Hao and others found that there was no danger here, they had a strong interest in everything here. No matter what they meet, they can shout.Hu Xiaolin didn''t cook at noon. Instead, he called a few taxis and took them out to a restaurant.


    Inside the box, Kun Hao and others eat the wind and clouds, gobbling. Eighteen people, Leng is to eat 200 Jin rice. As for the dishes, I don''t know how much.


    When Hu Xiaolin checked out, the restaurant owner looked at them in a strange way. Thanks to Hu Xiaolin''s quick wit, he said that these people were poor people who came out of the mountains and had never eaten such good food in his life.


    The boss saw the simple smile of Kun Hao and others, also dispelled doubts. Also let Hu Xiaolin often come here to eat, rice free.


    Bang Bang


    In the evening, the door of the villa was knocked.


    Hu Xiaolin opens the door and sees Gong Xuehui. "How did you get here?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Few people knew about this place.


    Gong Xuehui handed Hu Xiaolin a plastic bag full of identity on behalf of Kun Hao and others, and then said: "before you were in contact with people from the eagle group, now you are surrounded by people from the dark group. You have 100 pages of relevant records in liumenmen."


    "I didn''t expect you to value me so much." Hu Xiaolin grinned and let Gong Xuehui into the living room. "When shall we start?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Gong Xuehui saw that Kun Hao and others were just stunned for a moment, and soon returned to normal, "you and crying God and several important members will go first on the 8:00 plane tonight, and we will take another plane."


    Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking, "these people and I are on the same plane."


    "Then we''ll get their attention." Gong Xuehui said angrily.


    "I''ve been noticed by them now." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and sat on the sofa. Kun Hao carelessly poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin, then put his eyes on Gong Xuehui.

 Chapter 1190

    Gong Xuehui hasn''t come to speak in a hurry, so she feels the sharp killing intention. Who is this man who has never met before? What does it have to do with Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Where did Hu Xiaolin make friends with such a powerful man!


    "I''m going to apply now!" Gong Xuehui murmured weakly, then turned and walked out of the villa.


    Kun Hao eyebrows pick, grimace way: "adult, need I help you kill this woman?"


    All the great men nodded together. They found Gong Xuehui''s intention to kill him. They also knew that this woman had great strength. In their subconscious, such a woman should be killed.


    After all, in the whole land of Nanman, yunmengze. Women don''t have the ability to practice. Of course, they are not allowed to practice. Over time, Kun Hao and others have developed this habit.


    In their view, all those who pose a threat should be eliminated.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, motioned for Kun Hao and others to be quiet, and then said with a smile: "I still want to keep her now. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being. If so, I''ll let you know. "


    Kun Hao and others have nodded, but also the problem will be left in the clouds, all the mind on the food and drink above.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin is dissatisfied with Kun Hao''s words, and even wants to teach him a lesson. But the strength of the two sides is very different, kunhao and others are from the southern barbarian land of the various tribes run out of the guy, simply against discipline.


    If you annoy these guys and they sneak away while no one is watching, it''s not worth the loss. After all, there are few masters in the whole Chinese world who can compare with Kun Hao and others.


    Gong Xuehui goes out quickly and comes back soon.


    "Hu agreed to your terms. If you have dinner now, we can start now. The plane doesn''t wait. We have to arrive on time. " Xuebenhui said seriously.


    Kun Hao and others stood up without a word, waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s order.


    Hu Xiaolin gathered up their weapons and sent them into the magic valley. Then he said, "let''s go."


    Kun Hao and others have no opinion about Hu Xiaolin''s words, so they follow up. Gong Xuehui also wants to go together, but Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mean to wait for her.


    When they came to the parking lot of Zaolin airport, Gong Xuehui caught up with them and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, why don''t you wait for me?"


    "I don''t seem to have any reason to wait for you." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and went straight ahead. The palace snow Hui quickly walked two steps, then by Kun Hao ruthless stare one eye.


    Just this one eye will scare Gong Xuehui''s heart.


    She never dreamed that Kun Hao''s killing intention was so strong. This guy, what is it? Is it better than Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Are they from the same school?


    "Gong Xuehui, you don''t have to keep up. I think I can find someone without tears." Hu Xiaolin walked forward slowly. Kun Hao laughs a few times, but also speechless to catch up.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the terminal, he also found Matsuzaki standing in the crowd, looking forward to each other. I haven''t seen you for a long time. This little nurse from the island country is even more outstanding.


    Dai''s suit is delicate and charming, and her hair is a little delicate and elegant. The white pencil pants make the perfect curve look more exquisite, but also make the gun shelf look more junior high school.


    Black high-heeled shoes also form a sharp contrast with white.


    Plus Matsuzaki is beautiful.


    All of a sudden, it became a scenic spot in the whole airport. When Hu Xiaolin was observing her, she also found Hu Xiaolin. At that time, he took two steps and came to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, you are here at last." Matsuzaki just around Hu Xiaolin''s arm, big gentle desperately rub non-stop, for fear that Hu Xiaolin ran.


    "Take it easy. We''re going to be on TV." Hu Xiaolin said and wanted to draw his arm back. But who knows Matsuzaki''s strength is too big, Hu Xiaolin pulled a few times, did not succeed.


    "I''d like to be on TV with you and do anything for you." Matsuzaki affectionate style, hugging Hu Xiaolin''s arms are still strong. He never dreamed that there would be a day when he would "fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.".


    "Hu Xiaolin, are you tired of being crooked enough?" Gong Xuehui suddenly rushed up and forced Matsuzaka Ji to one side. For Matsuzaki, Gong Xuehui also knows that this is Hu Xiaolin''s cheap woman.


    "Do you want to die?" Hu Xiaolin said with a grim smile.


    "I just want to remind you that we''re going." Gong Xuehui sneered. Hu Xiaolin, an asshole, might have been in a different position if he hadn''t been powerful.


    "Whatever." Hu Xiaolin said, slapping Matsuzaki''s perfect arc, and said, "let''s go." Then he went straight ahead.Gong Xuehui knows what it will cost to enrage Hu Xiaolin, but she can only dial a phone number to signal the other party to closely monitor Hu Xiaolin''s movements before hanging up the phone.


    I don''t know what it''s about, but I ordered all the plane tickets in a very short time. Kun Hao and others sat down one after another according to Hu Xiaolin''s request, and then looked at the scene outside the plane curiously.


    For them, all this is extremely new. As long as Hu Xiaolin is not in danger, they need not be on guard. If Hu Xiaolin has a problem, even if they have ten heads, they are not enough to chop.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin sat down, a middle-aged man with a stiff smile sat beside him. He first looked at Matsuzaki, who was like a formidable enemy, and then slowly said, "according to our current information, except for taro Matsumoto and maoyue shimagawa, all the others have died. As for the others, I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Hu Xiaolin, where are you going after this matter is settled? "


    Hu Xiaolin yawned and said feebly, "take back my fishing ground and get all the money from the islanders."


    "Don''t you worry about accidents?" the middle-aged man pondered


    "Do you think they have the capital to negotiate with me?" Hu Xiaolin grinned, pointed to Kun Hao and others and said: "cry God, how long will it take for these people to destroy your six door dark group?"


    Gong Xuehui said word by word: "Hu Xiaolin, you should know. In the most dangerous time, there will be endless changes. " £¦#160;

 Chapter 1191

    "In the face of absolute strength, everything is nothingness." Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to the six doors at all. To tell the truth, he didn''t like the six door look.


    If they could keep a low profile and have a friendly conversation, Hu Xiaolin would not be so targeted at them.


    Cry without tears did not speak, around then cast a murderous look. Kun Hao grins grimly, and the killing intention hidden in his body surges out. At that time, a blood red ghost image appeared behind him.


    This fierce ghost fluctuates with Kun Hao''s breath and is extremely ferocious.


    Fortunately, this is a private plane, the crew are six door people, otherwise it will cause a sensation! But even so, the people of the six gates around were on guard.


    Kun Hao sneered: "kill you, between a breath." With that, his eyes fell on the gentle middle-aged man behind him.


    Hum


    Kun Hao''s mind moved, and an invisible energy burst out suddenly. The strength of the middle-aged man suddenly staggered back a few steps, just can stand firm.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you''d better calm down!" Cry without tears, talk, look around. Those six door doormen have also converged their hostility and sat there honestly.


    Gong Xuehui glared at Hu Xiaolin fiercely, and then retreated behind him.


    Hu Xiaolin sat there at ease and said faintly, "I''m calm now, as long as you don''t provoke me. Well, is this a private jet? Hey, hey, do you still act separately? Is this a hoax to a three-year-old


    Gong Xuehui was angry and said, "I''m trying to avoid other people''s attention."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and motioned Kun Hao not to be so excited. Then he said, "Gong Xuehui, I''m not a person with six doors." Then he closed his eyes.


    Crying without tears, she stares at Gong Xuehui and sits opposite Hu Xiaolin. Soon, a charming and lovely stewardess came over with a tray, put down a glass of red wine for them, and then stepped back.


    The plane began to glide and take off.


    Kun Hao and others called such strange machines for the first time. It''s hard to avoid some curiosity. They looked around and scrambled to watch the wake-up outside the window. If it was put at another time, the six door doorman would certainly ridicule them.


    But today they dare not.


    These guys are madmen, which annoys them that they have no good fruit. Hu Xiaolin, in particular, didn''t mean to control them.


    No tears to see Hu Xiaolin''s face gradually returned to normal, will plan to tell. The identity of this group of people is now an investment team, coming from the "Tiandi group" in Beijing. Kuwulei is the general manager of the investment team, and Hu Xiaolin is the deputy general manager. Among these people, in addition to the staff, are the bodyguards.


    Kun Hao and others have a big arm and a round waist. At first sight, they are ruthless characters, and they can take up this role.


    Because of the unhappiness before it happened, the next atmosphere was also very awkward. The people of the six doors are very heavy. He was very dissatisfied with Hu Xiaolin, but he didn''t dare to provoke them.


    Kun Hao and others found the abnormality of these people, from time to time issued a few strange smile, testing their bottom line.


    Although Gong Xuehui and others know this is provocation, they dare not get angry.


    Four hours later, the plane landed steadily at Kyoto airport; Hu Xiaolin, who had already changed his black suit and white shirt, left the plane first. Behind him were eighteen cool faced men.


    A group of passengers around Xiao Lin retreated one after another.


    "Cry God, what should we do?" Gong Xuehui didn''t mean to stop when she saw Hu Xiaolin.


    Crying without tears and laughing, he said: "of course, I followed them. We can''t let the thugs like Hu Xiaolin rest. They can save us a lot of trouble. "


    The people of the six doors nodded and said yes. They quickly ran after Hu Xiaolin and his party.


    Beef with mushrooms.


    The shop, which used to be full of shops, is now closed and its signboards are defective. Not only that, the shops on both sides are closed.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, do we need to find a relationship to find out the whereabouts of maoyue shimagawa?" When Matsuzaki spoke, he also looked back at the people standing not far away crying without tears.


    "Don''t bother. Shimagawa will come to us." Hu Xiaolin said, then went forward, directly with brute force to pull open the security door. Kun Hao and others don''t need Hu Xiaolin''s command, so they fish in.


    When entering the shop, many people found that it was a mess, even the complete dishes could not be found. There are dark red marks on the floor. That''s the mark left by the dried blood.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to Kun Hao and others to clean the place, and then said with a smile: "cry God, please send someone out to buy some daily necessities. By the way, buy some food by the way. "


    Crying without tears, Gong Xuehui signaled to take people to go back quickly and said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to wait for the rabbit?"


    "I just want to find a place to rest. It''s just a good place." Hu Xiaolin then joined the ranks of cleaning. Although he didn''t want to work as a cleaner for maoyue shimagawa, he didn''t want to eat or rest in such an environment.Matsuzaki holding a mobile phone, frequently calling Matsumoto Taro''s phone. Can be prompted, but still shut down. More than ten minutes later, Matsuzaki finally gave up.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Matsuzaki with a sad face and comforted him: "don''t worry, taro Matsumoto won''t be in danger. Even if they catch him, they won''t kill him. "


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I beg you to help taro." Matsuzaki kneels to the ground and looks pitifully at Hu Xiaolin.


    "I will get him out." Hu Xiaolin then pulls Matsuzaki out and asks Kun Hao to take two people to follow Matsuzaki upstairs to check if there is any place to live here.


    Squeak


    People are busy cleaning when the closed door was suddenly pushed open. A ragged, unkempt old man came in tremblingly. After a chirp, he handed his chopsticks to the crowd.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." A young man with six doors gave the old man a push and tried to kick him out.


    Can be in this is, a cold light suddenly flash!


    "Ah..."


    The young man screamed miserably, and a stream of blood came out of his neck and fell to the ground.


    "Kill him!"


    Others saw their companions killed and rushed in a whirlwind. However, these people did not attack at the same time, but surrounded him and blocked the old man''s back road by the way.


    "Get out of the way!" Cry without tears sink to drink a, right hand volley a grasp, harsh roar suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 1192

    "Feng Dun Shu!"


    The old man, like a beggar, gave a deep drink, and his figure suddenly blurred and disappeared. The man of the six gates lost his target and nearly ran into a group.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Cry without tears, sneer, out of thin air appeared a huge palm. The trend of the hand was extremely fierce, and there was a gust of wind in the flat land. At that time, a hazy figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Leave it for me!" Cry without tears palm suddenly down a pat, that palm empty shadow, then mercilessly forward hit.


    "Tudunshu!" Another deep drink came from the void, and the shadow lost its trace when it touched the ground.


    Crying without tears, the murderous spirit on his face was even heavier. He scolded angrily: "Damn, let him run away."


    The soldiers from the magic Valley did not get hu Xiaolin''s instructions, and they were happy to watch. Anyway, it''s not my own person who died.


    A bad start.


    Just came here, then died a companion, the door of six door is also particularly heavy heart. They went to the back of the room without saying a word.


    Cry without tears face, is black can drip ink.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, upstairs is the same as here. There is nothing to use." Matsuzaki finished checking the situation upstairs and went back to the hall on the first floor.


    Hu Xiaolin yawned and said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the island tour was like this. I didn''t even have a place to stay. Forget it. Let''s clean up first. Let''s go out for dinner. "


    Gong Xuehui frowned and said, "we have been targeted now. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and began to work quickly. Soon, the garbage on the first floor was piled up in the corner. "Come on, let''s get out."


    "You won''t stay here for dinner?" Cry without tears frown way.


    "My friends eat a lot. The food you bought is not enough for them." Hu Xiaolin grinned and led the crowd away.


    Outside the street, there are still lights and traffic.


    The fighting in the house did not attract the attention of pedestrians.


    Matsuzaki took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Kobayashi, where are we going now?"


    "Eat." Hu Xiaolin has been hungry for a long time, and Kun Hao''s big bellied men have been hungry for a long time. Now they are in urgent need of food and nutrition.


    Matsuzaki stares at Hu Xiaolin.


    It''s hard to make a connection with Hu shimaolin, isn''t it?


    With Matsuzaki as his guide, Hu Xiaolin easily found a good barbecue restaurant. Several people asked for a box and began to eat and drink.


    All kinds of food, like running water general end to the room. The waiters saw that these people were vicious, and they were careful from beginning to end, for fear that they would annoy the living king.


    When the group returned to the mushroom barbecue shop, the six door people had already eaten, and the cleaned hall was full of sleeping bags. Cry without tears and sit cross knee, close your eyes.


    Those six door doormen are also very quiet, one by one looking at the nose and nose looking at the heart.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to Kun Hao and others to take a cigarette with them. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a sip.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are as rampant and unscrupulous as I have written in my materials. Are you not afraid that the target is too obvious and will lead to the pursuit of ninjas from the island? " Cry without tears, close your eyes and say.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "if they don''t know anything, we won''t be attacked. Cry without tears, I don''t have time to play riddles with you, and I don''t like detours. Tomorrow morning, I will go to Shanxing county to reclaim my fishing ground. Also, let your people pay attention. Don''t stare at me all the time. My brothers don''t have a good temper. I''m afraid they''ll be wring their necks when they go to bed at night. "


    Gong Xuehui said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, can''t we have a good talk?"


    "From the moment you let me leave the capital, we have nothing to talk about. If you hadn''t done a little personnel work, I would have flattened your six door headquarters. " Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    Gong Xuehui still wants to speak, but before she can speak, she stops her tears.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I admit there is a deep misunderstanding between us. I have my problems, too, and you will understand them later. " Cry without tears, sigh, "everyone have a rest early, tomorrow we will go to Shanxing county early in the morning."


    For the sake of safety, a few guards will be left at night. Hu Xiaolin worried that the people of liumenmen were not the opponents of the ninjas, so he specially asked Kun Hao and a big man named Meng to take charge of the security work.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin wakes up, Kun Hao and Meng are still motionless, sitting quietly in the same place, their eyes have been staring at the direction of the door.


    The guards of the six gates were also fresh and fresh without any fatigue. These people were carefully selected before they came to the island.After a simple breakfast, the party left here.


    The intelligence personnel of liumenmen who stayed in the island country had already prepared travel tools for the public. They drove straight out of the city.


    However, this time, waiwulei did not choose to ride in the same car with the doorman of liumenmen, but sat beside Hu Xiaolin. Just got on the bus, he took out a small instrument from his pocket and quickly checked it. After confirming that there was no eavesdropper in the car, he quickly said, "Hu Xiaolin, are the people in the car reliable?"


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin grinned, and his strong mental power instantly covered the car. The two eavesdroppers hidden in the trunk were shattered in an instant.


    Crying without tears, hearing the slight movement, he threw the detector out of the window and said in a deep voice, "I want to ask you to help me kill all the leaders of the eagle group and the tiger group."


    "Gan Mie and Taoist cangyue?" Hu Xiaolin said, frowning: "reason."


    Without tears, he said slowly: "now the six doors have violated the original intention of the organization. Tiger Group and Eagle Group are like birds of a feather with those big families. They have done a lot of bad things. It is because of their existence that the Chinese world has become a mess. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "as far as I know, the strength of the dark group is the highest in the whole six doors?"


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and there are not as many people in the dark group as in the tiger group. Hu Xiaolin, you are also a Chinese and a member of the river and lake. You don''t want to see the Chinese river and Lake become a mess, do you Cry without tears.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t give me such a big hat. I still have a lot of trouble to solve."


    "It''s not going to happen overnight. It''s going to take enough time." With no tears in his eyes, he said, "Gan Mie and cangyue Taoist are just the leaders of Tiger Group and Eagle Group, not the real administrators. Yangtianxiao and I are just the person in charge of the dark group. There is another person in charge. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to ask. Instead, he turned around and said, "how can I believe you?"


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1193

    Without tears or expression, he said, "you can ask the Heng Lin Xing family and the Zhou family in Nantai. You have a good relationship with them. They have no reason to cheat you. "


    Speaking of this, it would be a bit of mischief to ask again.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "who are the managers of Tiger Group and eagle group?"


    "I haven''t seen it." After crying without tears, he seemed to find this sentence unconvincing, and added: "in fact, neither yangtianxiao nor I have ever seen the controller of the dark group."


    Shit!


    One question three don''t know!


    "Then kill a ghost?" Hu Xiaolin looked at him and said helplessly: "I really convinced you. I didn''t even have a direction. Let me help you. Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Why do you come to the island? You should know that? "


    Crying without tears, he replied: "a month ago, the guwuzhe families in several cities near the sea were attacked, and their treasure houses were raided. Before and after, a total of 16 sets of ancient martial arts secret books were lost. All of them are ancient books about practicing kung fu. Hu Xiaolin, you should know the difference between a full set and a single copy? "


    The complete set of ancient martial arts secrets contains not only moves, but also internal mental skills. As for horizontal practice of Kung Fu, in addition to cultivation methods, there are also matching secret prescriptions of medicine. Some special skills include breathing and breathing.


    Those secret prescriptions contain the infinite wisdom of the ancients. It is precisely because of the existence of these secret prescriptions, the existence of those who will practice kungfu to their home, that they can become the existence of hegemony.


    And the master who practices Henglian Kung Fu in this way doesn''t have any scars on his body, just like a normal person.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "so you brought three or two cats to the island?"


    Without tears, he said helplessly: "I can only pull out these hands now, and there is no more. The dark group has no future. It needs to hide in the dark. Those big families don''t want their children in this department. "


    "I feel sorry for you."


    "Thank you."


    "Do you know which Ninja family stole those secrets?"


    "Jiahe, Yihe, mad devil, all possible."


    "There are only three Ninja families in the island. You have finished all of them."


    "They could also be a joint operation."


    "Damn it


    Hu Xiaolin scolded again and said helplessly, "I really admire you more and more for crying without tears. Forget it. From now on, you are responsible for collecting intelligence and I am responsible for solving problems. "


    Crying without tears got Hu Xiaolin''s promise and relaxed a lot. He said with a smile, "that''s why I invited you here. I''ll get it back and finish the job. You take care of those guys and expand your business. "


    "I always feel like I''m losing money."


    "The normal thinking of businessmen."


    "I prefer the four words" small peasant consciousness. "


    The white Toyota Rand coolozer was speeding on the highway, and the car was a little depressed because no one was talking. Hu Xiaolin turned on the radio and listened to the chirping of birds.


    Matsuzaki saw that Hu Xiaolin was a little upset. She quickly turned the knob a few times and found a music channel. Although still as always do not understand, but much better than the original.


    After all, music has no borders. I really appreciate the geisha dance of Hu Xiaolin.


    In order not to attract the attention of the islanders, waiwulei specially arranged a local car for the islanders. Rand cooluzer is not a rare commodity in the island country. It belongs to civilian vehicles.


    In the evening.


    When they arrived in Shanxing County, Hu Xiaolin did not hesitate, so he headed for the "mushroom fishing ground". Sitting in the back seat of Kun Hao noticed Hu Xiaolin''s slight killing intention, and his eyes also showed a bloodthirsty light.


    A mass of killing gas, like fog, gushed from the body, and the temperature in the car dropped suddenly. Matsuzaki, the closest to him, even heard the devil''s howl.


    If she had not known that this person was Hu Xiaolin''s friend, she would have fainted.


    But even so, Matsuzaki was still scared, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Mushroom fishing ground.


    More than a dozen vehicles came to buy seafood in nuota''s open space. Dozens of workers were busy, and the electric forklift was even busier.


    After a few fierce Island men yelled five or six, the workers were even busier.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog!


    These bastards just occupied the farm. They are so arrogant!


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, but did not find a familiar figure. At that time, his face was cold, the car roared, and he ran directly into the courtyard of the fishing ground.


    "Baga! Who? Dare to make trouble here


    "Throw it into the sea and feed the fish!"


    "Kill them!"


    With the harsh call and curse, more than a dozen youths with knifes, Knights'' braids and clogs emerged from the houses on both sides.Kun Hao didn''t need Hu Xiaolin''s command, so he pushed the door open and ran out. When the palm of the palm of the palm was waving, these thugs flew out one after another; while they were still in the air, they spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    When it fell to the ground, it had completely fainted.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed a man who wanted to escape from the island country and asked, "where is the man in charge?"


    "Who are you?" The flustered Island man said in a startled voice.


    "The people you''re looking for."


    "Are you Hu Xiaolin?"


    "Just know." Hu Xiaolin said with a grim smile: "Gong Xuehui, take people around here, and don''t let any of them go. Kun Hao, bring me all the people in that room. "


    Gong Xuehui looked at the face without tears, and then quickly left with people. Kun Hao and others like a tiger into the sheep, there is no one under the hand of the enemy.


    For a moment, the sky above the mushroom fishing ground was full of wailing.


    Bang


    Kunhao just took people into the office building, the dull gunshot suddenly remembered; followed by a burst of crackling sound. After a while, Kun Hao came back to Hu Xiaolin with a woman in his left hand and a fat man in his right hand.


    Gong Xuehui rushed over and grabbed the man''s neck and asked, "where are taro Matsumoto and Kojiro Miyamoto? Where are they? What have you done to them? "


    The fat man sneered, "I won''t tell you a word."


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Matsuzaki shook his neck and yelled, "hand over taro now, or you will not be let go."


    "It won''t solve any problems. Let my people come." Cry without tears comforted Matsuzaki, said: "Lv Guichen, these guys to you, strive to get some valuable things."


    "Cry God, as you wish." With a smile, a young man with beautiful features picked up the fat man and walked towards the house on one side. Several doormen of six doors also quickly followed with some island men who were like leaders.

 Chapter 1194

    Kun Hao, Meng Luo and others are from the magic Valley, and they don''t understand the rules of the real world. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have time to teach them the principles of life, so he can only give the rest of the work to the six door doorman.


    These people are tearful confidants, but can save a lot of trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin asked Kun Hao, Meng Luo and others to gather all the islanders who came to buy goods together, and said with a gloomy face: "cry God, these people are yours. Think of a way to get them all their money, and don''t leave them a coin. "


    "It''s a piece of cake," she said with a tearful smile


    The six door porters didn''t have to cry, so they took a few people and left quickly. Not long after, bursts of screams came to my ears.


    Matsuzaki was frightened by the howling of the seeping people, and he was smart enough to hide behind Hu Xiaolin.


    More than half an hour later, the kind-hearted LV Guichen returned to Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, the fat man just now is named xingyeqing. He is in charge of this place. He is a member of the Yihe family. A month ago, he led 30 members of the Yihe family to attack the mushroom fishing ground, killing 30 workers including Kojiro Miyamoto on the spot, and taro Matsumoto fled seriously. "


    After a pause, LV Guichen said: "but they did not find Matsumoto Taro''s body, nor did they catch him. Now their whereabouts are unknown. In this month, they made a lot of fishing in this fishing ground and sold seafood worth 800 million yuan. Converted into Chinese currency, about 47 million. I''ve just asked him to transfer all the money to my personal account, and now I can transfer it to you. "


    Hu Xiaolin handed LV Guichen a bank card and said, "just transfer 45 million yuan, and leave the rest for the brothers. What does that woman do? "


    Seeing that he was crying without tears and didn''t speak, LV Guichen thanks Hu Xiaolin. As he quickly presses his mobile phone, he explains: "that woman has no value. She is a woman of xingyeqing. When Shino and the family of IgA get in touch, the other party takes the initiative to contact him. He can''t get in touch with the family of IgA. "


    These bastards are very cautious.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    Lu Guichen pondered for a while and asked, "Mr. Hu, how do you deal with these two people?"


    "Where did Kojiro Miyamoto and the dead workers go?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Lu Guichen replied, "xingyeqing has thrown them into the sea. Shall we treat them in their own way and throw them down to feed the fish? "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "no, lock them up and keep them good. When we find taro Matsumoto, let him deal with these guys. After all, Kojiro Miyamoto is his best friend. "


    LV Guichen nodded and left quickly.


    Matsuzaki grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said with a moving face, "thank you, Mr. Kobayashi. Thank you for not forgetting taro at this time."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "don''t you blame me for letting taro deal with them?"


    Matsuzaki looked resentful and said: "this is what they asked for. Taro is a man. He should learn to be responsible and decisive. If he can''t, he doesn''t deserve to be a man. "


    It''s hard to know what kind of money the Chinese merchants have used to get from them. That''s a lot of money.


    However, Hu Xiaolin did not want all of them, but asked for eight million. As for the rest, she gave it to Gong Xuehui and asked her to be responsible for the food and drink expenses of the people during this period.


    Hino and his women, as well as the seafood buyers of those island countries, were all concentrated in the small warehouse on the west side. In order to prevent them from running away, LV Guichen not only arranged a special guard, but also welded all the doors and windows.


    In order to prevent others from sneaking attack, Hu Xiaolin also let Kun Hao choose several soldiers in the magical Valley to serve as guards, and fundamentally achieved the goal of being safe.


    At this time, the advantage of six doors appeared. Gong Xuehui personally took people to clean the office and dormitory building at the latest speed, and threw out all the useless garbage.


    In order to reward everyone, Hu Xiaolin decided to make a big seafood meal. However, he is not an expert in this field, and he has never dealt with these things. He is a bit stretched.


    Matsuzaki and Gong Xuehui went to battle in person, which relieved Hu Xiaolin''s embarrassment. But even so, the dishes they cooked were not enough. At the end of the day, you can only choose to steam in a large pot or boil in water, and then add dipping ingredients.


    Impeccable ingredients and the simplest way of cooking can naturally make food glow with the most delicious taste.


    People eat the praise, Kun Hao and Meng and others also eat the smile.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin jumped into the sea with his submersible on his back and began to check the fish in the fishing ground. Although xingyeqing and others carried out a month''s crazy fishing here, there are still a considerable number of fish. If fishing stops, the fish will soon return to a considerable scale.


    Hu Xiaolin was more or less gratified by this discovery. At the moment, my mind moved and began to pour Valley spring water into the sea. When the valley spring appeared, the surrounding fish also seemed to smell the smell of the cat general, crazy toward this side.For fear of being drowned by the fish, Hu Xiaolin had to stop in time to look for other opportunities.


    "Mr. Xiaolin, what''s the situation in the water?" Hu Xiaolin just jumped on the boat, Matsuzaki''s inquiry also rang. This is Hu Xiaolin''s industry in the island country, which is related to his plan of making money.


    "It''s not too bad. We can recover in a month." Hu Xiaolin said, and comfort way: "you don''t worry too much, I have let cry god they go to Matsumoto taro."


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I don''t worry about anything with you." Matsuzaki believes in Hu Xiaolin. This is also his greatest reliance. She knows Hu Xiaolin''s ability better than anyone else.


    "Hu Xiaolin, we have found a man. It should be taro Matsumoto. You can identify him." Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to speak, he began to cry without tears.


    "I''m going." Matsuzaki started the motorboat in a hurry. But she didn''t use it at all. She didn''t let it start smoothly twice in a row.


    "I''ll do it." Hu Xiaolin then started the motorboat and drove the boat back to the small dock. He also saw a little frown crying without tears. "How''s it going?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Without tears, he said in a deep voice: "the situation is not optimistic. You should be prepared. Our people found him in the garbage dump under the bridge ten kilometers away. At that time, there was only one breath left. Gong Xuehui gave him Huitian pills. However, we are not sure whether he is the person you are looking for


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1195

    In the lobby of the office building.


    A man with stink, blue clothes, greasy face, more air in and less air out was lying on the floor like a beggar.


    He did nothing but twitch from time to time.


    Matsuzaki stumbled in, grabbed the half dead man''s right arm, looked at it, and said in surprise: "Kobayashi Jun, this is taro, that''s right. Please do help him. " At the end of the day, the surprise turned into a plea.


    Gong Xuehui said with a straight face: "we have tried our best. His blood loss is extremely serious, and his viscera are also injured. It''s a miracle to live to this day. "


    Waiwulei explained: "Huitian pill is the secret medicine of our liumenmen, and it is also the most precious thing."


    That''s all.


    There''s nothing the six doors can do.


    "I prefer to work miracles." Hu Xiaolin grinned, turned around and yelled, "Kun Hao, come and save this man."


    Hu Yanbu''s order is coming in. He grabbed Matsumoto Taro''s head and looked around, careless said: "small problems, can''t die."


    "It''s up to you." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Kun Hao nodded and ran out with taro Matsumoto in his hand. At the same time, he called several tribal soldiers from the magic Valley to take charge of the guard work.


    These people are valiant generals who have come out of the major departments. I don''t know how many battles they have experienced. In addition to superb martial arts skills and keen consciousness, he has also accumulated rich experience in treatment.


    Matsumoto''s situation is very difficult for the six gates, but it is not a problem for them at all.


    Kunhao, in particular, mastered a wealth of medication skills in the process of experience and adventure, and prepared several of the simplest and most powerful pills.


    Ah


    People are curious, Matsumoto''s scream suddenly came.


    Matsuzaka Ji scared a smart, then toward the place where Kun Hao disappeared to chase. But after a few steps, he stopped and turned to ask for Hu Xiaolin''s advice.


    "Hu Xiaolin, your people won''t kill taro Matsumoto, will they?" Gong Xuehui joked.


    "If you can''t save it, you might as well kill it." Lu Guichen''s face was expressionless.


    The other six doors are also a spectator. Although they know the power of Hu Xiaolin and others, they don''t like his style.


    I always feel that this is an opportunity to ridicule Hu Xiaolin and others.


    After half a ring.


    Kun Hao threw Matsumoto taro in front of Hu Xiaolin, the corner of his mouth cracked, and a very cold smile appeared on his face: "OK. But it''s a little bit effective, and there may be some side effects. "


    Side effects?


    Hu Xiaolin took a closer look and found that Matsumoto Taro''s skin had turned red, just like the shrimps just fished out of the oil pan. When breathing, it''s like a bellows, whistling.


    Matsumoto originally thought that he had fallen into the hands of xingyeqing. When he was ready to swear, he found that Hu Xiaolin and Matsuzaki were standing in front of him. At that time, the angry face was full of surprise: "Mr. Kobayashi, sister, you are here at last. I''m going to kill those people. I''m going to tear them to pieces. "


    "Taro, how are you feeling now?" Matsuzaki asked in an urgent voice.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I can live on." Matsumoto said without expression.


    Seeing that taro Matsumoto was in a stable mood, Hu Xiaolin said, "go and change your clothes first. We''ll talk later. By the way, who else is alive? Call them all back. "


    "Yes. Mr. Kobayashi He went to Matsumoto''s office building and quickly left.


    More than half an hour later, wearing a new Matsumoto taro stood in front of Hu Xiaolin. He explained in detail the process of mushroom fishing ground being seized by xingyeqing and others, as well as the process of attack and escape.


    these things are as like as two peas Hu Xiaolin answers from Hoshino''s mouth.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Matsumoto said in a grim voice: "find all the things I lost and send those damned bastards to hell. Mr. Kobayashi, please give me another chance. From now on, I''d like to be a mad dog for you to sit down and hold the seafood market of the island firmly in our hands. " With that, he knelt down in front of Hu Xiaolin and knocked his head heavily.


    Bang!


    Matsumoto hit his head on the wooden floor and growled, "Mr. Kobayashi, I won''t let you down. Kojiro is dead, Yingzhu is dead, and 25th is dead. All the forces I worked hard to build in Shanxing county were swept away by the people of xingyeqing. But I''m still alive. I want to build a stronger force. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "I''ll give you this opportunity. Hino and his people are all locked up in a small warehouse. You can dispose of them at will.""Thank you With a grim smile, Matsumoto walked out quickly.


    Matsuzaki was a little worried and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, is there something wrong with Taro''s spirit? Shall we send him to the hospital for a detailed examination? "


    Hu Xiaolin comforted: "hatred makes him stronger. This is more conducive to his growth. "


    But before long, Hu Xiaolin frowned. The hysterical screams of xingyeqing and others came from the direction of the small warehouse, and the doorman of the six doors, who acted as the guard, also became very strange.


    After half a sound, the cold faced Matsumoto taro came out of the warehouse. He lit a cigarette and quietly looked at the direction of the gate of the fishing ground. Shortly after, a tattered motorcycle drove into the mushroom fishing ground.


    Matsumoto said hello to him and took him into the warehouse.


    The scream lasted from afternoon to evening, and disappeared slowly when night fell. Matsumoto taro also took the young man out of the warehouse and found Hu Xiaolin.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I''m the cousin of Yamamoto 25. I hope you can accept my loyalty." The dog raises he respectfully to say.


    "Everything here is up to taro Matsumoto." Hu Xiaolin directly left the matter to taro Matsumoto. He can''t stay on the island for a long time, and he''s too lazy to manage these things. However, taro Matsumoto is still in charge. He is the person in charge.


    "Hi! Thank you for your advice With that, he stood behind taro Matsumoto and made his stand clear.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at taro Matsumoto for a while, picked up the wine bottle on the table and threw it. "Here is the blood wine I made with secret medicine. I gave it to you."


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1196

    The blood wine in the magic Valley is made from the blood of several kinds of wild animals and various kinds of herbs. It has the effect of washing essence, cutting marrow and transforming bones.


    At the beginning, when Hu Xiaolin tasted blood wine for the first time, he got great benefits; after Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng drank blood wine, they also benefited a lot.


    If Matsumoto taro got the treasure, he would ask carefully how to use it. After Hu Xiaolin let him drink, he let him go free.


    Joke!


    People''s drinking capacity and absorptive capacity are different.


    If you drink too much blood wine, it may explode and die.


    Matsumoto walked around from the gate of death, and he was more cautious than before. He decided to take it "in small quantities and many times.". But even so, he felt a bit insecure.


    If you accidentally see the king of hell, there is no one to talk to on the road.


    "Dog raising congratulations, let''s share these blood bars." Matsumoto tairo said also to the dog to raise he poured a small cup. You can''t die. You''ll be the one on the way to huangquan.


    Dog raising he didn''t have Matsumoto Taro''s complicated mind. He was very grateful and said, "thank you Matsumoto for your cultivation. I''m sure I''ll be dead in the future. "


    Matsumoto patted Kobayashi on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "Kobayashi, do you have any plans next?"


    Dog raised he a face ferocious said: "I want to kill those bastards, let them bury my cousin, let them pay the price! I''m afraid I''m not going to be their mother now. "


    "We have to cherish life in order to get back everything that belongs to us." Matsumoto finished and drank the blood wine in the cup. Dog raising he also grabbed the cup in a hurry and poured the blood wine into his throat.


    Boom


    They just felt that there was a loud noise in their mind, and their vision became blurred. The crazy power of blood wine began to work since it entered their stomach.


    The most powerful medicine is running around in their bodies, and the weak body has also been baptized. With that inexplicable flow running around, Matsumoto taro and houyanghe also have angular muscles.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, the dog can no longer bear the pain, crazy howl up.


    "Baga!" With a roar, Matsumoto jumped up and covered the mouth of dog Yanghe. He growled: "don''t make any noise. I order you to shut up!"


    Two people like the wind general, crazy rolling in the room. This well-organized room was cleaned up, and in a twinkling of an eye, it became a mess.


    Gong Xuehui found the movement here and couldn''t help casting a curious look at Hu Xiaolin. Although she didn''t speak, her ears trembled from time to time.


    From the low roar of taro Matsumoto and Kobayashi, he concluded that their bodies had changed.


    What is Hu Xiaolin''s "blood wine"?


    But because of the identity, cry without tears and inconvenience to ask.


    For the next few days, he stayed in the dorm with his dog. In his spare time, he would go to the small warehouse to find the fun of xingyeqing and his party.


    During this period, the two have also undergone earth shaking changes. In addition to the body is more robust than the original, the body even more a touch of murderous.


    The people of liumenmen are envious of the changes of taro Matsumoto and Kobayashi.


    If these two guys had nothing to do with Hu Xiaolin, they would have snatched blood wine.


    That afternoon, Matsumoto taro and kyohe pulled out a few islanders from the small warehouse and left the fishing ground.


    "Hu Xiaolin, is this your plan to come here?" Gong Xuehui sneered. At the beginning, Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry when he came to Shanxing county. Now, all of a sudden, I''m not in a hurry. I don''t know what''s going on in his head.


    Hu Xiaolin also ignored Gong Xuehui''s sarcasm and asked, "if we leave now, what will happen here?"


    "It''s still the fish on someone else''s chopping board." Gong Xuehui is telling the truth. Matsumoto taro and Kobayashi alone are not enough for the Ninjas of the island to plug their teeth. "Do you want taro Matsumoto and Kobayashi to be masters on their own?" Gong Xuehui soon understood why Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "You''re not very smart." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Gong Xuehui frowned slightly and said with a sneer, "Hu Xiaolin, I don''t know what strange method you used to make Matsumoto taro and kyohe change obviously. But experts can''t be cultivated overnight. They need some opportunities and enough experience. "


    "When the Ninjas can''t hold their breath, their chance comes." Hu Xiaolin looks relaxed.


    Towards evening, rain drops suddenly fell in the sky; a moment later, thunder broke out, the rainstorm poured down, and the whole fishing ground was covered, hazy.In such an environment, even if the voice breaks the throat, the voice can only be transmitted in a limited range.


    However, at this time, the water from the eaves suddenly appeared a little sluggish. Immediately after that, a vague figure disappeared in a flash, and lost its trace in an instant.


    Bang


    When Hu Xiaolin was sitting in the living room upstairs drinking tea, the door was suddenly kicked open by brute force, and a dark shadow came over, and said with a grim smile: "Yihe Bamu!"


    Jingle!


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t look at it. He grabbed the Dragon sparrow knife of Daxia beside him and returned it. At the same time, the deafening sound came from the door.


    "I thought there was a master, but I didn''t expect to be a clown." Hu Xiaolin glanced at Yihe Bamu and said faintly: "you go. Go back and tell your people that if you want to kill me next time, change to a master. "


    Yihe Bamu stares at Hu Xiaolin with that pair of venomous eyes for a while, turns around and jumps out of the window. But at this time, a touch of cold light from his eyes across, his pupil also lost his look in an instant.


    "Hu Xiaolin promised to let you go, but I didn''t." He laughed a few times and said, "Hu Xiaolin, lend me your people. I''m going out to do something


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin is interested. It''s really boring to stay in the fishing ground all day. Had it not been for the fear that taro Matsumoto would have been wiped, he would have left long ago.


    "There are several Ninja families in Yamagata Prefecture. Today is a good opportunity to get rid of them," he said with a strange smile


    Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and praised: "I didn''t think of such a good idea. If there is no trouble here, how can I buy other people''s farms? How to make the business bigger and stronger! Cry God, thank you for reminding me. Tomorrow, I''ll ask taro Matsumoto to give you a senior membership card of mushroom fishing ground. In the future, you don''t have to pay for any seafood you want to eat. "


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1197

    A stormy night.


    Four Rand cool road Ze suddenly stopped in front of a house.


    Hu Xiaolin, dressed in strong black clothes, came out of the car first, followed by Kun Hao and three strong men.


    They don''t wear strong clothes, they wear black hooded sportswear. Originally, Hu Xiaolin didn''t prepare night clothes for them, which he borrowed from a Yundong clothing store.


    With a cry without tears, several six door men jumped over the high wall, solved the guard and opened the closed door. Hu Xiaolin, who is holding the Dragon sparrow knife of Daxia, steps forward quickly, while Kun Hao and others enter.


    "Kill


    Cry without tears low roar a, six door''s doorman haven''t had time to start, Kun Hao etc. split the door, whirlwind general ran in. Several island ninjas who were enjoying nightlife had no time to grab the samurai sword beside them, so they were dead on the spot.


    This is a battle without any suspense.


    Kun Hao and others proved their arrogant capital with their strength.


    Hiss!


    The doorman of six doors took a breath. They thought that they could do it by themselves, but compared with Kun Hao and others, they were far behind.


    These guys are just like machines, strictly carrying out Hu Xiaolin''s orders.


    In just three minutes, this little prestige Ninja family in Yamagata Prefecture disappeared completely. In this process, the people of six gates only played the role of looking for the enemy.


    "Let''s go." Waiwulei got the report from the doorman and was ready to leave.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t worry, all of you have come. You can''t go back empty handed. Kun Hao, take away these people''s weapons and give them back to Matsumoto taro. They can save a lot of money. LV Guichen, you take people to look around and see if there are any valuable ones. Pack them up and take them away. "


    This guy is crazy!


    Although the six door doorman was helpless, he did as Hu Xiaolin told him. Even, they didn''t ask for the advice of crying without tears. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    When Hu Xiaolin and others left, the mansion seemed to have been struck by thunder. In addition to all the valuable things in the house, the roof has not been broken. Kun Hao and others have made several big holes.


    "Hu Xiaolin, what do you want to do?" I can''t understand Hu Xiaolin''s intention without tears.


    "The rain will wash away all the traces left by us." Hu Xiaolin then got into the car.


    This night, the rain covered all the sounds.


    The five Ninja families, big, small, in Yamagata Prefecture, completely disappeared from the island Ninja system. In addition to a lot of money, gold, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings, Hu Xiaolin also got dozens of Ninja scripts.


    But there are only two complete sets of cultivation methods.


    The next day.


    No matter what measures Matsumoto and I have to give you, I will give you as short as possible


    500?


    What the hell is this?


    Is it difficult for the mushroom fishing ground not to raise fish from now on? It''s a support?


    Matsuzaka Ji frowned and hurried to Matsumoto''s ear to murmur a few words. Then, Matsumoto''s face was full of ecstatic expression, excited way: "Kobayashi Jun, I will never let you down."


    "Then don''t hurry up." Matsuzaki cheered coldly.


    Tairo Matsumoto and kouyanghe answered, and then left the mushroom fishing ground in a hurry with five six door men and five soldiers in the magic valley.


    When you pull the lead of the grenade, the first reaction is to throw it out.


    Matsumoto taro and gouyanghe have this kind of thinking now, and they want to blow up Yamagata County immediately. Matsumoto taro, who has experienced life and death, uses the most direct way to make those big and small local ruffians become his workers, and immediately makes these guys make trouble everywhere.


    These guys are like beasts breaking into modern society.


    Be unscrupulous.


    In just one day, Matsumoto has become a famous presence in Yamagata Prefecture.


    In the next few days, Hu focused on his work. With Matsumoto''s strong attack, mushroom fishing ground is also growing.


    Hu Xiaolin selected 100 swimmers from those forced by Matsumoto taro to plant seeds of seaweed and seaweed in the sea.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin standing on the dock with tears in his eyes, he asked: "you don''t want to make these guys change their ways, do you?"


    "I don''t have that leisure." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "I''m a businessman."


    Cry without tears seconds understand: "so you recruit so many bastard workers? Want them to take over the business? "


    "No, no, No. I just don''t want my fishing ground to fall into other people''s hands again. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.Cry without tears, eyes turn, smile without words.


    No matter what it will be like in the future, it has nothing to do with him.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t explain much. It''s a personal problem.


    "Haven''t you found their nest yet?" After half a ring, Hu asked.


    "My people are collecting this information, and there will be results soon," he said. The Ninja family, like the guwu family in Huaxia, likes to hide somewhere. "


    "What if they don''t come out all the time?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Then I''ll kill all the Ninja families in the island! At that time, even if they don''t come out, they have to face countless pressures. " There is a bloodthirsty light in the tearful eyes.


    "Good idea!" Lin said a little praise.


    "Don''t you want to get Helen out?" she asked


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged, squinted and said, "they don''t dare to take Helen. That''s their last chip. What''s more, I can''t find Helen now. Why don''t I focus on making money? "


    "Hu Xiaolin, I just found an envelope at the door. It''s for you." Crying without tears is ready to speak, Gong Xuehui came quickly.


    "See who put it?" When Hu Xiaolin inquired, he tore open the envelope and saw a powerful line of Chinese characters: Helen''s life and death are all in your mind. At midnight today, Jinqiao wharf came here alone. Otherwise, Helen will be dead!


    "It''s a trap." Cry without tears frown way.


    "So I decided to give them a good show." Hu Xiaolin made a decision in an instant.


    "Do you want to die? They don''t know how many masters they ambushed! Don''t forget it''s you! We don''t have any information about their operation at all

 Chapter 1198

    Whether it''s a trap or not!


    Hu Xiaolin is going.


    Helen was in trouble when she first attacked. Later, she fell into the hands of Ninja and became their bargaining chip. During this period, she must have had a hard time.


    In any case, Hu Xiaolin will bring her back safely; as for her future stay, Hu Xiaolin will respect Helen''s opinions. Although he didn''t take that incident to heart.


    as the letter arrived, there must be more eye lines around the mushroom fishing ground.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Hu Xiaolin''s plan is very simple. He goes to Jinqiao wharf alone. The people in six doors make up and leave in groups, leaving Kun Hao and others in mushroom fishing ground.


    "My people may not be able to solve those ninjas." Cry without tears, lost in thought. If the operation fails, all the elites of the six door dark group will be lost in the island country.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you don''t want all the people in liumenmen to die here, do you?" Gong Xuehui is more straightforward and thinks Hu Xiaolin is a perfidious son of a bitch.


    The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman!


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "if I want to kill you, I still need to wait until now?"


    "You..." Gong Xuehui glared at Hu Xiaolin and swallowed the rest. Now, she does not have the capital to clamor with Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned his head and said, "cry God, my people are too big to take out. If you think the plan is right, we''ll go on. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can stay here to eat meat and drink. Don''t worry, the treatment of control is still the same, I Hu Xiaolin is very interesting. "


    "Don''t you worry?" Crying without tears is very curious, where does Hu Xiaolin come from in the end self-confidence.


    "Without diamond, who dares to do porcelain work? Since you don''t dare to go, stay here and have a drink. " Hu Xiaolin stretched out and decided to prepare for the midnight operation.


    "Wait a minute." Crying without tears, he suddenly called out, "we''ll go with you."


    "Whatever." Hu Xiaolin didn''t like it.


    The so-called preparatory work is also very simple. Hu Xiaolin greets Matsuzaki and asks kunhao to stay here. In order to prevent in case, he also called Chen Yunfeng who was in mushroom village and agreed on the contact time. At the same time, he also told him not to tell Xu Mengya about it.


    This is the worst plan.


    Kun Hao and Meng Luo and others are not in this world. If they have an accident, God knows what strange things they will do. What''s more, these guys are decision-makers.


    Rao is Chen Yunfeng, who has seen Hu Xiaolin''s ability, but he still gives him careful instructions.


    That night.


    Eleven o''clock.


    Hu Xiaolin drove a Lexus SUV and left the mushroom fishing ground alone. As early as before, waiwulei and Gong Xuehui left the mushroom fishing ground in batches.


    Jinqiao wharf is not far from mushroom fishing ground, only half an hour''s drive. Today, however, it only took Hu Xiaolin 20 minutes to get here.


    It''s not that the road condition is good today, but that there are no cars on the road.


    Yamagata has not been in peace in recent days. I don''t know how many shops and seafood dealers have suffered a lot because of Matsumoto''s orders. Coupled with the tragedy on a rainstorm night, the business of various clubs has plummeted.


    After all, in front of enjoyment, life is more important.


    Jinqiao wharf is a small wharf, with only a dozen scattered boats; a few dim yellow street lights not only didn''t play the role of lighting, but also added a bit of strange atmosphere to the air.


    Hu Xiaolin''s body has been trained by Valley spring water and blood wine, and has already become like Warcraft. Even in such an environment, he can see everything 20 meters away.


    He steadily forward at the same time, strong mental force is also like the tide of general spread out. In an instant, the surrounding scene will clearly appear in my mind.


    in the first fishing boat, a drunkard is beating the bottle with a strong drink and singing a song. Second fishing boats, a gentle man is watching with a magazine. The third boat is just a small yacht, a woman in a nightgown is applying a mask.


    But at this time, a fishy smell got into Hu Xiaolin''s nostrils.


    The smell is not the smell of the sea, but the unique smell of blood.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then controlled his mind to carefully inspect the fishing boat, only to find that there were two bodies in the warehouse of the second fishing boat.


    Twelve fishing boats, a small yacht, a total of 17 ninjas, eight bodies.


    In an instant, Hu Xiaolin knew the situation around him like the back of his hand. He was in the center of the Jinqiao wharf, so he stood up and waited patiently.


    The seventeen ninjas were also busy with their own affairs, as if they knew nothing about the outside world.


    It''s midnight.


    The unique light of xenon headlights came suddenly, and the eyes of the people who shine on them were blurred; Hu Xiaolin blinked a few times with cooperation, and put on a defensive posture.Squeak


    With the harsh brake sound, an Infiniti SUV stopped in front of Hu Xiaolin. When the car door opened, a man in Ninja clothes jumped out and said in stiff Chinese, "Hu Xiaolin, you have a lot of courage!"


    "No nonsense. Where''s Helen?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "This foreign girl, isn''t she?" The island Ninja opened the back door and pulled out a tall, attractive woman with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    This person is Helen whom Hu Xiaolin has been looking for for for a long time.


    I haven''t seen her for many days. Helen is much thinner than before, and her eyes are a little haggard. But it was clean and there were no scars on her face. Hu Xiaolin was relieved to see this.


    Island Ninja found the change of Hu Xiaolin''s breath and said with a strange smile: "Hu Xiaolin, you care about her very much, don''t you? We haven''t enjoyed him yet. But after tonight, I can''t guarantee it. Hehe... "


    "Your laughter is terrible." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Then take him as the call of death! You and liumenmen killed countless ninjas on our island! Today is the time for you to pay the price! " Island Ninja said with a grim smile.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin suddenly called out and said, "even if you want to kill me, you want me to have a word with Helen?"


    The island Ninja patted Helen on the back, and Helen resumed her action. While struggling, she cried: "Hu Xiaolin, hurry up, there''s an ambush here! Yihe family is the most... "


    "Shut up Island Ninja roared: "kill him."


    "You stay for me!" Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and his strong mental power surged out. Before the island Ninja could put Helen back in the car, his head turned into a blood mist.

 Chapter 1199

    "Xiao Lin!" Cried Helen, and she came tumbling this way.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    That Infiniti SUV also has a harsh roar, like an arrow from the string of the general shot out!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The cabin roofs of six wooden fishing boats were knocked open by brute force. Several ninjas who had been planning for a long time pulled them up high. As they fell, the samurai swords in their hands also gave a piercing roar of tearing the air.


    These ninjas have not come to Hu Xiaolin, and their faces are covered with ferocious smiles.


    When Helen was two meters away from Hu Xiaolin, the corners of her mouth pursed slightly, and her pretty face burst out with an intoxicating smile. But in my eyes, there was a flash of light.


    Suddenly!


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly turned around, ready to attack the most aggressive ninja. But at this time, Helen suddenly took out a short knife with a faint blue light from her sleeve and pounced on her.


    Poof


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly turned around, and the sword of Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow sword disappeared into Helen''s heart.


    "Why did you kill me?" Helen''s eyes are full of incredible words.


    "I knew you weren''t Helen when you got out of the car." Hu Xiaolin shook his wrist and reaped the life of the fake thoroughly. Immediately, then a side body, came to Infiniti''s car, the end of the driver''s evil life.


    Whoosh


    Gong Xuehui and LV Guichen also rushed out and found suitable opponents.


    Since the beginning of the battle, it has become white hot.


    Cry without tears did not start, but with murderous gas locked a middle-aged man in black clothes and black pants.


    "This is mine. Crying God, Gong Xuehui can''t support it any more. You''d better deal with that chick. She''s also very strong. " Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped early and he went up.


    When!


    At the moment of the collision between the Dragon sparrow sword and the samurai sword, the sound of the sound of gold and iron came. Obviously, this samurai sword is also a rare sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Xiaolin fought with the island ninja for more than a dozen meetings.


    The two sides were equally matched, and no one got any benefit.


    "I made it this time." Cry without tears muttered a, then flash in front of the hard support of Gong Xuehui body, meet the island female ninja. Gong Xuehui didn''t choose to fight hard, so she came to LV Guichen and chopped the island Ninja under the sword.


    Jingle


    When the sound of jingtiejiao came again, Hu Xiaolin''s right hand suddenly made a seal. At that time, a dark light ran out from the fingertips.


    The ninja of the island only felt a dark moment.


    Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow knife took a cold light and cut his throat directly. Hu Xiaolin caught the samurai sword in his hand at the moment when he was wrong. Immediately, it is like opening the plug-in general, the gyro general swept out.


    Where they passed, the surviving Island ninjas also fell to the ground and died one after another.


    Bang!


    Crying without tears, the palm of the hand that conjures up layers of virtual shadows, also smashes the tianlinggai of the island ninja. "Everybody look around. Helen is nearby." Crying without tears said hastily.


    Hu Xiaolin doubts a way: "how do you know?"


    Crying without tears, he quickly explained: "the puppet skill in fake Helen is the unique skill of the Yihe family. The people of Jiahe family can do it, but it''s only skin. You need the help of a real person to control the movement. If you don''t believe it, go and examine the corpse again, her face will have changed back to its original appearance. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who is full of curiosity, turns over the fake''s body and finds that he is a typical Asian, but his height and figure are very close to Helen''s.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you don''t know she''s fake. Why did you kill him all of a sudden?" Crying without tears is also very curious. Is Hu Xiaolin''s intuition strong enough to distinguish the true from the false?


    But even then, it can''t be so crisp, can it?


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "Helen is an American. She never calls my name. She only calls a" Hu. "


    I see!


    "Found it. Here it is." Crying without tears, just want to sigh, Gong Xuehui''s figure came over. Then she came running with Helen, pale and in a coma.


    After a tearful examination, he explained, "she''s poisoned."


    "Purple lips, I also know that it is poisoning, the problem is what poison in the body, there is no antidote?" Hu Xiaolin is very anxious. He just found Helen, but he can''t die.


    LV Guichen took out a wooden box from his coat pocket, pulled out a silver needle, broke Helen''s wrist, and then squeezed out a drop of blood. Strange to say, as soon as the blood appeared, there was a sweet smell in the air.


    "What''s the situation?" Hu Xiaolin saw that LV Guichen''s brow was tight, and he also raised some worries.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try again." Lu Guichen picked up the poisoned knife and dropped a drop of blood on the net. As soon as they came into contact, the blood turned black."There is no explanation for Jiahe family''s" intoxicating fragrance. " Lu Guichen said.


    "Fart!" Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold. He sent Da Xia''s Dragon sparrow knife directly into the magic Valley, picked up Helen and ran into the yacht, "you go back first."


    "What shall we do?" Gong Xuehui asked.


    "Stay here and be his free bodyguard." With no tears in his eyes, he picked up the samurai sword that Hu Xiaolin had thrown on the ground. He also saw four powerful ancient words on the sword.


    "The view of the world is authentic!" Lu Guichen took a cold breath, and the people of six doors also gathered around him.


    "Cry God, is this true or false?" Gong Xuehui couldn''t believe it.


    Without tears and without saying a word, he grabbed a samurai sword in the air and raised his hand to chop it. The moment the sound of the sound of the golden Iron Cross came, the samurai sword turned into two parts.


    "That''s right. It''s the orthodox view of the world." Cry without tears.


    Guan Yuanhe was presented to Tokugawa Jiakang after the war. The full name of the Dao is Mingwu Guanshi Zhengzong.


    This is the detailed record of the knife in liumenmen.


    "We made money this time. We definitely killed a big fish today." Lu Guichen said excitedly.


    Crying without tears at this time of performance is quite calm, indifferent way: "this is Hu Xiaolin''s booty, not our six doors.". But this time, it''s a pity that none of them stayed alive. Still can''t find Jiahe family''s base camp. You go and check to see if you can find any clues


    They all took orders and got busy quickly.


    Looking around without tears, my eyes fell on the Infiniti SUV; on my tense face, there was a smile. "Ghost, black devil, come here, I''ll give you a mission." Cry without tears said.


    -- the content is from []

 Chapter 1200

    Helen lay on the bed quietly, her face like gold paper, her purple black lips turned dark black in just a few seconds.


    This is obviously a sign of poison entering the five zang organs.


    Hu Xiaolin read the medical books for a few days, but he only knew the pharmacology and action of various Chinese herbal medicines, and remembered some prescriptions. He knew nothing about detoxification.


    "Helen, you can''t die! I haven''t settled with you yet! " Hu Xiaolin hurriedly took out a bottle of Valley spring water and poured it into Helen''s mouth for free.


    But at this time, Helen has lost consciousness, drink very little.


    Cough, cough


    Hu Xiaolin poured the water so fast that Helen suddenly coughed violently and her face was full of pain. "Damn it, it''s going to be like this. Helen, I''m sorry. I''ll slow down. You''ll be well soon Hu Xiaolin slowed down.


    But even so, Helen didn''t drink much more from the valley spring.


    After feeding three bottles of Valley spring water, Helen had only one drink in total.


    A few minutes later, the aura rich spring in the valley began to work. Helen''s frown began to stretch, and her fingers moved a few times because her nerves were relieved.


    It really works!


    Hu Xiaolin anxious face this just appeared a light, and began to pour water to Helen desperately. In half an hour, Helen was given eleven bottles of Valley spring water.


    It''s just that I don''t drink a lot, so it''s only two bottles. The overflow of the valley spring even soaked Helen''s coat.


    If it was put in the past, Hu Xiaolin would surely enjoy it.


    But today, he is not in the mood.


    Helen also took a lot of Valley spring water and got better. Her black lips turned red and her breath became long, but she still didn''t wake up.


    "No more water."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Helen''s bulging belly, pondered for a while, and then said in a cruel voice: "dead horse, live horse doctor, I can''t let you leave me; Helen, if you die, I''ll let all the island ninjas bury you with me!" As the words fell, Hu Xiaolin''s mind moved, and he had a cup full of blood wine in his hand.


    At that time, the cabin was full of strong wine.


    This time, the blood wine is different from the past. It''s the best wine given to Hu Xiaolin by lacquer carving man. It''s a hundred year old wine. Hu Xiaolin had drunk one cup before, and had enough medicine to wash the essence and cut the marrow between breathing.


    You know, because Hu Xiaolin had taken a lot of Valley spring water and ordinary blood wine, the impurities in his body had already been cleaned almost; and this cellar of blood wine, however, made his body strengthen again!


    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath and poured half a cup into Helen''s mouth.


    "Ah


    Helen suddenly issued a cry of pain, closed eyes also suddenly opened, "Falk, damn dwarfs, what do you want? Ah, it''s killing me. Fire, what did you give me? " Helen covered her belly and curled up like a shrimp.


    "Helen, Helen, it''s me. How are you feeling now?" Hu Xiaolin held Helen''s shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you."


    "Hu? You, why are you here? " Helen was stunned for a moment, and her abdominal colic became more intense. Suddenly, she pushed Hu Xiaolin away and bumped into the bathroom.


    Poof


    When the harsh sound comes, the pungent smell also comes out.


    The trough!


    Chemical and biological weapons!


    Hu Xiaolin covered his nose and ran out of the cabin.


    "What''s the matter?" With a flash of tears, he came to Hu Xiaolin. Even if he scolded, "how can you stink when you step on the horse? Someone dropped a gas bomb? "


    Hu Xiaolin did not answer, but jumped to the upper deck, facing the sea breeze said: "Helen should be OK."


    "Have you detoxified the intoxicating fragrance?" She cried without tears.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged, "it should be solved!"


    All three generations of his ancestors were poor peasants. He lived in a small mountain village when he was a child. He neither worshipped Xu Henglu as a teacher nor had any adventures. What did Hu Xiaolin rely on? In a short time, it has become an existence that everyone can''t see through?


    Superb planting technology, super force value, and a lot of big men.


    Where do these come from?


    Is there a land God in the deep of big green mountain?


    Without tears, I found that I couldn''t see through the little farmer in front of me.


    "Cry God, what are you thinking?" Hu Xiaolin found the change of the breath of crying without tears.


    "If you were born in ancient times, you must be a overlord," she said with a bitter smile. Maybe the whole Chinese world will change because of you. "


    "It''s a pity I was born in mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin grinned. He has no interest in the disputes in the river and lake. He just wants to earn more money and build a mushroom village so that the poor villagers can live a carefree life.Without tears, he pondered for a while and asked softly, "are you not interested in the Chinese world?"


    "I''m only interested in my enemies now. After this trip to the island, I hope you can keep your promise and find me some stores with superior geographical location in the capital. My farm is going to expand again recently, and the output is a little over standard. If you don''t think about it, those fruits and vegetables will rot in the field. " Hu Xiaolin was very happy when he talked about the farm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all rich areas." For this simple requirement, crying without tears can still be achieved.


    Hu Xiaolin was still a little worried, and told him: "don''t forget, farmland is the life of our farmers. If my vegetables are rotten in the field, I''ll block your six doors and make you lose money. "


    Cry without tears wry smile way: "do you think I look like so unreliable person?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked up and down, cried without tears, sneered: "you are not like, you are not. Cry without tears, don''t think I don''t know you''re wearing a human skin mask. "


    The trough!


    Rao is to cry to have no tears to fix dint super strong, also scared a jump, startled a voice way: "how do you know?"


    "I knew it from the time I got on the plane." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange laughs, then turned the conversation and said faintly: "you may have your difficulties, and I won''t force you. Gong Xuehui, LV Guichen, accept your killing intention. I don''t want to fight with you. "


    "Thank you "How about a few tears?" Helen asked? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    "Hu, can you give me a suit? Just throw it through the door. Don''t let anyone in Helen''s cry came out of the window.


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his nose and asked in a strange voice: "Helen, how do you feel now? Do you feel dizzy


    "Shette! Don''t mention that! I want clothes! Hu, give me the clothes, please Helen''s curses echoed in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1201

    Helen changed her clothes and ran out of the cabin. She is facing the sea breeze, shaking clothes desperately, for fear of getting the pungent smell.


    Hu Xiaolin, who killed thousands of swords, didn''t know what he had eaten. He had such a fierce reaction. If it wasn''t for the speed, the pants would suffer.


    But even so, the clothes were terrible; they were directly smoked into garbage by the smell.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    If Hu Xiaolin still had a grudge against the attack at that time, he could wipe his neck with a knife!


    Helen thought bitterly, and her pretty face was full of evil spirit.


    But Helen did not know that what she had just discharged was not only the intoxicating toxin, but also the garbage in her body. The cellar of blood wine and the spring water in the valley had made a qualitative change in her body.


    Now Helen is not only a hundred diseases, the body is super incomparable. Even if it is the top soldier, it is not necessarily her opponent to meet the tough. If the other side uses insidious moves, the result is not necessarily.


    Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what Helen thought, otherwise he would have been wronged. The conscience of heaven and earth, he just wanted to save Helen, without any thoughts.


    Otherwise, they would not even take out the few cellars of blood wine.


    "Helen, that''s about it. It''s time for us to go back." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. At this time, although Helen was wearing loose sportswear, she still could not hide her exquisite figure.


    Because she had just taken a bath, her long golden hair was wet; although there was some anger in her eyes, it didn''t affect her beauty; on the contrary, it gave people an impulse to conquer her.


    "Hum!"


    Hum, Helen came to the side of the drum, but he didn''t make a sound. Anyway, it''s useless to please him to settle the old accounts after going back.


    Hu Xiaolin is not angry, turned and walked towards the direction of parking.


    "Blow this place up." Without tears, two six door men with large backpacks flashed into the cabin and began to place time bombs.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go!


    The Jinqiao wharf chosen by the ninja of Jiahe family is impolite if they don''t leave some gifts.


    Boom


    Toyota Land Cruiser just left the parking lot of Jinqiao wharf, behind it came the deafening explosion. Hu Xiaolin through the rearview mirror, also saw the sky and the fire.


    With the collapse of a hundred and eight years of history, the pier has become scattered.


    Wow Wow


    On the way back, a large number of police cars and fire engines galloped past the vehicles and rushed to the direction of Jinqiao Wharf at the fastest speed. Hu Xiaolin lit a cigarette, looked at Helen, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and said with a smile, "nothing to say?"


    "When do you want to kill me?" Helen said quietly.


    "When did I say I killed you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. This foreign girl has a good temper. I worked hard to get her out, and now I have to watch her lose her temper.


    "Then why do you torture me on purpose?" Helen inquired in an almost growling way. What happened just now is a kind of shame for her who has a habit of cleanliness.


    "When did I torture you?" Hu Xiaolin was also a little unhappy.


    "Half an hour ago!" Helen said angrily.


    Isn''t that the time to save Helen?


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "the ninja of Jiahe family gave you" intoxicating fragrance ", which is a very special poison. It took me many ways to get you back. Maybe it''s an overdose. I''m sorry


    "Ah?" Helen exclaimed in amazement and said, "did you save me? I didn''t know I was poisoned. "


    Hu Xiaolin explained what he had just done and put his mind on posture.


    "Hu, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Will you forgive me?" Helen''s face was full of apologies. At this time, she realized how much Hu Xiaolin attached importance to her.


    "Hum, I''ll settle with you when I go back." Hu Xiaolin sneered. Helen had to pay for this sneak out. If the Jiahe family had not taken her as bait, I''m afraid she would have died long ago.


    Helen said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Without words, the motorcade soon reached the mushroom fishing ground. After Helen got off, she saw Matsuzaki standing not far away. She pondered a little and ran over. The two women whispered a few words and quickly walked into the office building.


    Kun Hao and Meng Luo are relieved after confirming that Hu Xiaolin is not injured.


    "Guichen, don''t sleep tonight, in case of change." Cry without tears. The whole army of Jiahe family has been destroyed this time, and they will not give up.


    "Kun Hao, how many people will you find to cooperate with their work." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, walked into the office building and went straight to the bedroom. Just pushed open the door, then saw Matsuzaka Ji sitting in the living room.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, have a cup of tea first." Matsuzaki hands after serving tea, just smile: "are you hungry? I asked taro to prepare some snacks, and they will be here soon. "Hu Xiaolin pinched Matsuzaki''s pretty face and said with a smile, "you are more and more intimate. I''ve just had a fight with someone, and I''m really hungry. By the way, you ask taro to be careful these days. Take two experts with you when you go out. Don''t run around. "


    "All right." After Matsuzaki agreed, he said in a low voice: "Mr. Kobayashi, I want to invite some teachers about business management and market management to taro. In addition, we are hiring some employees in this field. "


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and agreed. Both Matsumoto taro and gouyanghe are half baked. They are only suitable for fishing grounds, but they are not familiar with the operation of enterprises. With several experienced helpers, they are much more convenient.


    They chatted again, and a knock on the door broke out. Then, with a smile on his face, taro Matsumoto pushed the dining car in. This evening''s seafood is authentic Island practice, Matsumoto taro specially let the chef prepare.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I''ll go first. You''ll have a rest early." After bowing gently, Matsumoto left with taro Matsumoto.


    Squeak


    The door of the bedroom opened, and Helen in her pajamas walked quickly to Hu Xiaolin. Suddenly, she grabbed the pillow beside her and hit Hu Xiaolin. She said angrily, "asshole, I hate you. Leave my room immediately. I don''t want to see you now."


    The trough!


    What''s going on at night?


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s indifference, Helen said angrily, "get out of here, get out of here."


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to slap Helen''s perfect arc, and said angrily, "Helen, what''s your nerve? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now! If you haven''t finished, go out and find a place to wake up! "

 Chapter 1202

    "Dare you?" Helen challenged, her face full of disdain. In fact, she just wanted to reduce the anger hidden in Hu Xiaolin''s heart and ease the contradiction between them, not to lose her temper.


    Hu Xiaolin stares at Helen for a while, only to find that her eyes are full of smiles.


    Is Helen going to play a new game?


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on Helen''s perfect arc and said angrily, "if you are sick, wash it with cold water!"


    "I don''t care where I want to go. Get out of here now." The more Helen said, the more anxious she was. She grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and pulled it out. This guy is usually smart and in a mess. How can he be so unruly today? I''m really angry.


    "Be honest with me when you step on the horse!" Hu Xiaolin pulled hard and pressed Helen on the sofa. Helen exclaimed, and the palm of her hand fell on Hu Xiaolin''s power. At that time, a smile appeared in those beautiful eyes. "Xiao Lin, is this fun?" Helen stroked her majestic and majestic face, and said delicately.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?" Hu Xiaolin is suspicious.


    "It''s called a plot game. Xiao Lin, you''d better get into the play." Helen came up to Hu Xiaolin''s ear and murmured. Suddenly, she said harshly, "asshole, I hate you now. I want to kill you." That is to say, but the palm of the hand did not loosen, powerful and majestic, but also launched an attack.


    Hu Xiaolin smiles, then holds Helen''s head down, and if a mad devil attacks her. Helen looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile and gave him a look of appreciation.


    This fight is very innovative, Hu Xiaolin feel novel. Helen is also the first time to play, for the plot of the grasp is not very skilled, but this did not affect the quality of the game.


    It''s midnight.


    When the battle stopped, Helen hummed, "Hu, are you still angry? Can I apologize to you? I''m sorry. Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye and being unruly, OK


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Helen''s perfect arc, stroked her tenderness and said in a cruel voice, "if you dare to do this next time, I''ll lock you up."


    "I promise I''ll be good." Helen nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice, moved her body back, and then lowered her head to work, as if she were tasting delicious food.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes, looked at the charming Helen and said, "I have to deal with the things here properly before I can go back. You can help Matsuzaki deal with the business here tomorrow."


    Helen said vaguely, "I''ll do what you want me to do. Hu, am I very obedient now


    "Just so." Hu Xiaolin said carelessly.


    "Then I''ll do well." Helen is not angry, smiling white Hu Xiaolin, also more busy.


    A good night''s dream.


    When Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes, Helen was no longer around. When I smell the faint fragrance, I know that Helen has prepared breakfast.


    Breakfast is simple, but it''s very attentive.


    In order to satisfy Hu Xiaolin, Helen carefully prepared Chinese style dishes.


    "Honey, there are so many people here?" After breakfast, Helen heard the news from downstairs and ran to the window to look around.


    "I want to take down all the seafood markets here. How can I do without workers?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "originally, I wanted to use the means of moderation to slowly encroach on the market here. Those ninjas don''t give me face, and I don''t have to make them feel better. "


    What''s the best medicine?


    Helen''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea.


    Tairo Matsumoto and Kobayashi Kobayashi said something to boost their morale, and then they took those employees to run. For a moment, the sound of bugles was heard in the fishing ground.


    Helen and Hu Xiaolin are tired of crooked half a ring again, just Jiao voice way: "dear, I want to go to work, do you have anything else to ask?"


    "No, as long as you can get this place on the right track, you can use any means." Hu Xiaolin grinned, and added: "I don''t want good people, especially those employees who are responsible for their work."


    With a smile, Helen bent over and gave a kiss to her majesty. Then she ran out with a smile.


    This goblin!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, changed into casual clothes, and then slowly left the room and came to the office. I''m sitting here crying after tea.


    "Xiao Lin, I have good news. Would you like to hear it?" Crying without tears, he poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin, then said with a smile: "my people tracked down the monitoring information according to yesterday''s Lexus, and found the stronghold of Jiahe family."


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes lit up and asked, "how about the scale?"


    "It''s not the base camp of Jiahe family, but it''s very large. If we can get rid of it, the Jiahe family will definitely feel sorry for it. " Cry without tears strange smile way.


    "Let''s just take this nail and see if it can cause a chain reaction." Hu Xiaolin grimly said: "without these stumbling blocks, I can wantonly expand."Crying without tears is also the idea, otherwise it would not discuss with Hu Xiaolin. This time, Xiao Lin has to rely on too few people to help him.


    In order to avoid long dreams, the action plan is set for tonight. In order to prevent accidents, Hu Xiaolin also took out a batch of soft armor from the magic Valley and handed it to Kun Hao, Meng Luo and others.


    These soft armours are all made from the skins of T. rex and various precious materials. Hu Xiaolin also bought them at a high price from tourists. There are only 30 pieces of them.


    In order to test the defense ability of these soft armours, Hu Xiaolin once carried out tests on them. When it was determined that these soft armours were stronger than armor, he put them in the wooden house. He also strictly ordered kunhao not to use them under any special circumstances.


    Matsuzaki saw that Hu Xiaolin called kunhao and Menggu together. She knew that there was a big action tonight. She ran downstairs in a hurry and said in a low voice: "Mr. Kobayashi, do you want to go out together?"


    "I''ll keep a few people. Don''t worry about trouble." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. If it''s simple, then we can''t let those who just take advantage of it.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I want to discuss something with you." Matsuzaki explained in a hurry, then pulled Hu Xiaolin aside and said in a low voice: "Helen wants to set up a convoy to take charge of all kinds of troubles in the fishing ground. I don''t know how to dissuade her


    That''s a good idea!


    Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and praised: "it''s a good way. These people who are recruited by taro are scattered sand. You just let Helen handle it. She''s more experienced than you. "

 Chapter 1203

    Helen''s plan is very simple, to recruit some more ruthless people to control these Rangers, and strive to get them into the state in the shortest time. These guys are all local ruffians and scoundrels, and they are at the bottom of the society. They are born with a strong will. What we have to do now is to stimulate their inner potential and make them more ruthless.


    This idea coincides with Hu Xiaolin''s plan.


    Matsuzaki is an expert in nursing. She is kind-hearted, considerate and tender. She can''t do this kind of thing at all. Of course, if you let her take care of people, it must be first-class.


    Although Helen had never done such a thing, she was born in biology. Born with a mentality that other women don''t have. In addition, she is also a westerner, and her childhood education is quite different from that of the East. Naturally, she has advantages in this respect.


    "Honey, you have to give me a special authority to manage some ancient martial arts masters." Helen saw that Hu Xiaolin accepted her proposal and began to ask for credit again.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what do you want to do?"


    "The way to manage the hungry wolf is to find a tiger. The people I''m looking for are not good things either. I''m worried that they will turn these bastards into their own people. Aren''t we in more trouble? " Helen explained.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed with a smile, directly dispatched Three Valley soldiers, let them directly listen to Helen''s arrangement. It''s hard for these guys to communicate with each other. Fortunately, Matsuzaki understands these people and is patient. With her as Helen''s deputy, many problems can be solved.


    After Helen drives these people away, she has to pull Hu Xiaolin to fight against the goblins. Since she was rescued, Helen especially likes to stick to Hu Xiaolin, hoping to never separate.


    Ocean horse has its own advantages, and Hu Xiaolin feels different. Especially when we are bold and unrestrained. Although they had a story before, they didn''t communicate deeply. Last night, Hu Xiaolin finally experienced the beauty of it, and now he will not refuse.


    Helen didn''t focus as much as she did last night. She had to use chat software to talk to a group of American people living in the island country. But this does not affect her and Hu Xiaolin''s cooperation.


    Hu Xiaolin''s mischievous trickery, from time to time will launch a storm like offensive, Helen protested loudly at the same time, but also did not forget to give Hu Xiaolin encouraging eyes.


    The office has become a battlefield again.


    After a long time, Hu Xiaolin left the office. Just out of the door, I saw Matsuzaki standing at the door. At this time, Matsuzaki, facing the window, is not sad or happy, especially quiet.


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin walked over, stroked her big tenderness and said with a bad smile, "do you miss me? Or unhappy? If you have something to say, don''t hide it in your heart. "


    Matsuzaki leaned against Hu Xiaolin''s arm, hummed a few times, and then reproached himself: "I''m sorry, Jun Kobayashi, I can''t help you with my work."


    "You''ve done a good job." Hu Xiaolin understood the reason why Matsuzaki was unhappy.


    "But I''ve wasted a lot of your time. Helen has just come back, and what she has done is even better than what I''ve done in all this time. " Matsuzaki said with her head down.


    "That''s what she''s good at, and naturally she''s better than you. If you take care of people, you must do better. Don''t be unhappy about it. " Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    Matsuzaki stared at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "don''t you really blame me?"


    "I''m glad it''s too late for you. What are you to blame?" "We''ll go down to Matsumoto and wait for him to look for a beautiful house," he said


    "Well, shall I get you some servants?" Matsuzaki asked Hu Xiaolin for advice.


    "What do you think?" Hu Xiaolin asked thoughtfully.


    Matsuzaki said seriously: "I think it''s necessary, and you also have such ability. In our island country, powerful men have their own homes. Mr. Kobayashi, after you have taken the market around Yamagata County, we will build a big manor. After that, you can come to the island at any time


    That''s a good idea.


    "Just watch and deal with it. I believe in your ability. If you want to go out, shout up Kun Hao and Meng Luo. Don''t go out by yourself. Do you hear me Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Matsuzaki nodded and said shyly, "Mr. Kobayashi, can you take your hand away? I''m not feeling well


    "Then I''ll cure you." Hu Xiaolin then picked up Matsuzaki and quickly went to the next bedroom. Not long after, the house will be out of the cadence of songs.


    "This guy is a machine."


    Helen, who was working, heard the voice coming from the next room, and her pretty face full of happiness was also full of smiles. Life is perfect for her now.


    Unfortunately, such a life will not last long. The island country is not Hu Xiaolin''s home. Sooner or later, he will leave and return to mushroom village. At that time, the shift system will start again.At night, ten o''clock.


    Hu Xiaolin slowly opened the door of the conference room and found the tearless, Gong Xuehui and LV Guichen.


    "Hu Xiaolin, can you have a sense of time?" Gong Xuehui said angrily. Every time, Hu Xiaolin came the latest and left the earliest. It''s just too shameful.


    "Did I affect your work, or did I delay your actions?" Hu Xiaolin sat on the opposite side of the tearful and sneered, "what''s the point? How nice to go straight to the topic? We have to make some nonsense. This is the island, not your six door headquarters. Gong Xuehui, you are really not suitable to be an operational personnel. You should stay in the headquarters. "


    "You..." Gong Xuehui''s pretty face turned red, and Hu Xiaolin''s mouth became more and more vicious.


    "Xuehui, don''t always aim at Xiaolin. He doesn''t belong to our department. There''s no need to bind him with our rules. Well, now that everyone is here, we can act. " Cry without tears announced.


    "What is the action plan?" Lu Guichen is a wonderful person.


    "What else do you want to do with people like Xiao Lin? Just go straight in and let them disappear completely. " He shrugged his shoulders without tears. Originally, he also wanted to make a plan, but then he thought of Kun Hao and others and gave up the idea.


    "No, we need a plan this time." Hu Xiaolin sneered. He doesn''t want to make fun of these ninjas, and wants to end this boring game as soon as possible.


    -- the content is from []

 Chapter 1204

    "What plan?" Crying without tears is very curious. This is not quite like Hu Xiaolin''s style. He always likes to go straight.


    But there is no way. Hu Xiaolin has the ability. Around him, there were nearly a hundred powerful ancient warriors.


    This group of people is enough to destroy any guwu sect. As for the ability they showed, it was even more shocking.


    When Hu Xiaolin was in the capital, the people of liumenmen wanted to kill Hu Xiaolin and his party with modern firearms. But what they didn''t think was that the reaction ability of lacquer statue and lacquer lion was faster than bullet.


    From that time, I knew that killing Hu Xiaolin was not a simple thing to think about.


    But what if you kill them? These big men didn''t come out of the cracks in the stone. If these people die, they don''t poke the hornet''s nest.


    Think about it.


    A group of speechless and powerful guys, ancient warriors with a primitive lifestyle, suddenly broke into the modern society. As a result, just like a group of hungry wolves breaking into the sheep, it will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    "Let''s give them some medicine and make them all good babies." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!" the words Gong Xuehui came out of his teeth. "If you let them eat, will they? You think that''s sugar beans? " Gong Xuehui sneered.


    This girl is more and more unreasonable, it must be menopause ahead of time.


    Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to pay attention to Gong Xuehui. He turns his head and says, "crying God, what''s my plan like?"


    What kind of plan is this? No details.


    After a few embarrassed smiles without tears, he said, "it''s not bad, but it''s not very detailed. Well, do you have anything else to add? "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and asked, "that''s enough. There''s no need to add. I''ll go to my room and find some medicine. You can take it later. "


    Cry without tears frown way: "you don''t participate in this action?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this time you play, I won''t go. Don''t worry, I''ll let Kun Hao and Meng Luo take people there. "


    Gong Xuehui sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, I admire your ability more and more."


    "Don''t worship me, I''ll be proud." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, turned and left.


    After the door was closed, LV Guichen said, "when shall we act?"


    "How do I know?" Cry without tears shrugged, lit a cigarette, just said: "everyone go back first, something I will inform you."


    They agreed, turned and left.


    Hu Xiaolin returned to the room, then his mind moved into the magic Valley, and he was startled by the situation in front of him.


    It is surrounded by a five meter high wooden fence, and two archery towers with a height of 15 meters stand at the exit. Six soldiers with armor and hard bows looked straight ahead and looked cold.


    There are several wooden houses in the valley, and there is a huge round wooden house in the middle. Facing the gate, a small square was built.


    At this time, the soldiers were working in the fields. Big donkey, er Gouzi and others had a good talk with them, and there were bursts of laughter from time to time.


    "Who are you?" Hu Xiaolin is looking around, his voice suddenly comes back from behind.


    "Your boss." Hu Xiaolin turned around and saw a thin, pale man in a black robe.


    The figure of this man is similar to that of the real world, and he looks very sick.


    This man is not old, even younger than the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It turned out to be a wizard.


    Where the hell did this come from!


    Sorcerers are different from soldiers, but they are rare. Hu Xiaolin once wanted to find a wizard, but there was no news about it. So that later, Hu Xiaolin put the matter behind him and decided to go to lacquer carving for help.


    Boss?


    "Shentu gold carving." There was no emotion in the man''s words.


    Is it hard for all sorcerers to be so good at beeping?


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there were witches in my camp. By the way, who is more powerful than you drink lacquer carving? "


    Shentu jindiao said slowly, "each has his own strong points. He is better at defending and blessing. I am best at poisoning and cursing."


    Just about to go to bed, someone brought the pillow.


    If you have the medicine, you can control it


    Shentu jindiao shook his head and explained: "there is no such medicine, only this aspect of witchcraft. I need to see people to do it. "


    It''s a little complicated.


    But it''s also easy to solve.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "you prepare for a while. I''ll take you out later. By the way, change your robe. There should be clothes for you in the cabin. "


    Shentu jindiao didn''t ask where he was going, so he turned around and left.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around the magic Valley again, informed everyone to continue recruiting, and then left the magic valley."Are you tired, my dear?" Helen encircled Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said nervously, "is it my business? I just called you, and you ignored me. "


    "No, I just had a rest. By the way, I''m going out for a while. You go to bed first. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Helen said, "OK. You remember to call two people. It''s too late. It''s not safe outside. "


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Helen''s perfect curve hidden in her jeans and said with a strange smile, "I see. Go to sleep. I don''t think it''s interesting to go to Matsuzaki. "


    Helen nodded and took Hu Xiaolin to the door.


    Hu Xiaolin shouts Kun Hao and Meng Luo, and then drives the Toyota Erfa borrowed by Matsumoto taro from other bosses a few days ago to leave the mushroom fishing ground.


    After a while, he came to a place with rare human traces. In order to avoid the trouble of explaining again, Hu Xiaolin directly brings kunhao and Mengluo into the magic valley.


    "Shentu gold carving?"


    Kun Hao and Meng Luo''s faces were full of surprise, and their palms unconsciously grasped the blade.


    "Do you know each other?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "It''s more than knowing. This guy is notorious. Boss, I think you need to think it over. " Kun Hao said in a low voice.


    Meng Lei quickly nodded his head and added: "his nickname is" blame ghost. "


    Even found a baby!


    Hu Xiaolin carelessly said: "no matter what ghost, as long as the ability is strong enough.". Jindiao, I''ll take you out later. Whatever you see, don''t be surprised. " Finish saying, again exhort.


    After Shentu jindiao agreed, he only felt dark and came to a strange environment.


    "Here, it''s interesting." Shentu jindiao finished and reached out to grab it.


    When Hu Xiaolin was curious, Shentu jindiao had a gray "figure" in his hand.


    -- the content is from []

 Chapter 1205

    "What is this?" Hu Xiaolin asked, staring at the gray figure in Shentu jindiao''s hand.


    "Soul." With a grin, Shentu jindiao stuffed the soul into his mouth and crunched it. But soon, his face was filled with boredom and anger: "the soul here is too weak to give me any energy supplement." With that, he squeezed the rest of the soul into a ball and put it into his mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile: "this is not your world. You should get used to these problems. Kunhao and Mengluo are very clear that the people here are very weak. "


    Shen Tu''s golden carving skin hummed with a smile and said faintly, "from this soul, we can know how weak the people in this world are. But that''s good. I don''t have to waste too much money. "


    This guy''s thinking is pretty simple.


    But the fact is that Hu Xiaolin has no reason to refute. At present, it launched the Toyota Erfa business car, turned its direction and returned to the mushroom fishing ground.


    Shen Kun and Tu Hao also met. After all, these guys are masters who leave their tribe for various reasons, and they have their own topics with each other.


    Now, together, naturally there are endless topics.


    Hu Xiaolin arranged for kunhao and Mengluo, and selected six soldiers from the magic Valley to accompany Shentu jindiao to the conference room to discuss the action plan with Wulei.


    Now, Hu Xiaolin has no interest in the ninja of the island country. He just wants to earn money safely and strive to build the mushroom village completely in the shortest time. As for the rest, there was no consideration at all.


    Although Shentu gold carving looks cold, it attaches great importance to etiquette. After he saluted Hu Xiaolin step by step, he followed Kun Hao fiercely.


    Hu Xiaolin did not ask, turned back to the bedroom. But after lying down, I found that the beauty around me was not Helen, but Matsuzaki, who had been with me for many days.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    Matsuzaki snorted, feeling Hu Xiaolin''s shaking hands, and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Kobayashi, Helen asked me to come here. She said, "I''m too tired today. Let me serve you."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin grinned a few times and then asked, "how can you serve me?"


    "It''s my duty to make you happy." Helen said and hid in the quilt. Not long after, a comfortable dull hum came out. Then Hu Xiaolin''s eyes narrowed.


    Matsuzaki has a unique advantage in this respect, and Hu Xiaolin is crying out. Matsuzaki has a sense of achievement and is becoming more diligent. Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and looked at the busy Matsuzaki. He said with a smile, "you goblin, you are so considerate every time."


    Matsuzaki triumphantly said: "this is to cherish the present."


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and did not speak.


    The next day.


    When Hu opened his eyes, Matsuzaki had already gone to prepare breakfast. Living in an island country is different from living in mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin can enjoy the time without fear and without any worries. If you live in a backer village, you can''t be so casual. Let''s not say that Xu Mengya will not be happy, just Xue Jingjing, Xiao Li, ye Yuting and others can make him worried.


    "Is breakfast ready?" Hu Xiaolin yelled at the top of his voice.


    "All right." As the words fell, Helen ran in. She was wearing an apron and her long hair was tied behind her head. She looked fresh and sharp.


    Hu Xiaolin asked, "Why are you here?"


    Helen gave a smile and said, "Hu, Matsuzaki and I are your cook and close friend now." Finish saying, show eyebrow a pick, then came to Hu Xiaolin in front of, low head found mighty and majestic.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "when did you learn these messy moves. Well, have they come back without tears? "


    Helen looked up and said, "No. They left at 1:30 a.m. without any news. "Taro Matsumoto, they are training and I didn''t let them make any noise."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, then narrowed his eyes and began to wake up. Helen worked hard for more than half an hour without any success. Hu Xiaolin found the impatience on her face and grinned, "go and do your own business. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "All right, but don''t blame me." Helen said, and then reluctantly looked at Hu Xiaolin, then turned away from the bedroom, and walked back step by step.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and watched the half ring TV again before he began to clean up. After more than half an hour, he left the bedroom. Matsuzaki and Helen, who had been waiting for a long time, brought up their breakfast.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Helen gave a smile and said, "honey, you eat first. This is something I discussed with Matsuzaki. Don''t worry about us. We won''t be hungry. "


    Matsuzaki also busily nodded his head and said with a smile: "our task today is to let you eat."Hu Xiaolin shrugged, spread his hands and said, "then I won''t force you. Just don''t be hungry. Today''s food is delicious. I like it very much. " Then he began to eat.


    The meal was cooked by Helen and Matsuzaki with great care. It was natural and delicious.


    Helen and Matsuzaki looked at each other with a smile, then came up, busy and attentive. Hu Xiaolin looked at these two foreign girls, who were well-dressed and pretty, with evil smiles on their faces.


    Matsuzaki and hailun Fei, however, were not disgusted and became quite enthusiastic.


    Hu Xiaolin spent the whole morning on this breakfast. After leaving the room, Matsuzaki and Helen, who had not had breakfast, were already full.


    "What''s your plan, Mr. Kobayashi?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin walked out of the office building, taro Matsumoto quickly welcomed him.


    Hu Xiaolin said casually, "it''s nothing. You''re busy. By the way, how''s the villa going? "


    Matsumoto, who was about to leave, stopped in a hurry and said respectfully, "Mr. Kobayashi, the workers are working. I specially arranged a supervisor. You can rest assured that no one is lazy. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "prepare a boat for me. I''ll go to the sea to have a look. By the way, what''s the latest catch list? Show me. "


    Matsumoto answered in a hurry and growled at the walkie talkie. Not long after, a very detailed light will be sent to Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it seriously and said, "prepare all kinds of seaweed seeds for me. I''m going to go for a walk in the sea. By the way, find two women with good cooking skills, cook some food and send it to the room. "

 Chapter 1206

    Hu Xiaolin''s words are the orders of the whole mushroom fishing ground.


    After Matsumoto delivered the order, the whole fishing ground was full of tension. Soon, bags of seaweed seeds were sent to the fishing boat. Then, several swimming masters in diving suits also stood beside Hu Xiaolin. They did not speak, but put on a stand-by posture.


    Under the arrangement of taro Matsumoto, a dozen Island girls with excellent cooking skills, carrying all kinds of food materials, quickly ran to the office building and began to prepare lunch.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has just come out, he doesn''t need to think that he has consumed a lot of physical strength. As for Matsuzaki and Helen, they must have been exhausted. Otherwise, he would have followed Hu Xiaolin.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has been fighting against goblins these days, he is extremely energetic. He drove the fishing boat straight to the sea, chose a suitable place, and took the seeds of seaweed and seaweed into the sea.


    Several nervous sailors also hastened to get the diving glasses ready, debugged the communication equipment, and patiently waited for Hu Xiaolin''s orders. Hu Xiaolin has a magical Valley and takes a lot of Valley spring water. His endurance and physical strength are extremely strong. This kind of work is easy for him, and he doesn''t need any help at all.


    As a result, the sailor''s task is to follow the GPS signal and drop all kinds of seaweed or seaweed seeds according to Hu Xiaolin''s instructions.


    These seaweed and seaweed seeds fall into Hu Xiaolin''s hands and are sent to the magic valley. He first soaked it in valley spring water, then sprinkled it on the seabed. Immediately, and sprinkled a lot of Valley Springs.


    This kind of work is boring, but Hu Xiaolin is not bored. The business here is also related to the rise and fall of niujiaoshan farm and the development of mushroom village.


    So when Hu stopped, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. The cooks who were preparing meals also changed their lunch three or four times. After all, it''s seafood. It''s not a normal meal. It can''t be heated at all. Once reheated, the taste will be greatly reduced.


    Matsumoto doesn''t care about these ingredients. He often makes these chefs warm up. The purpose is to make Hu Xiaolin feel comfortable.


    Hu Xiaolin left the sea, took another shower, and then returned to the living room. Almost at the same time, delicious food was served on the table. "What about Helen and Matsuzaki?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    An audacious woman chef of the island country took a step forward and said in a low voice, "boss, they haven''t got up yet. We were worried that they would not have a good rest and didn''t call them


    Hu Xiaolin answered, then motioned the people to go down and put his mind on the food.


    For the next two days, Hu Xiaolin stayed in the mushroom fishing ground and did not go out for any action. Taro Matsumoto and Kobayashi want to cash in and train all day.


    Matsuzaki and Helen are full of food these days. Their faces are red and their smiles are full of charm. The villas in the mushroom fishing ground are the same every day. At the same time, more and more maids came to apply for jobs.


    In order to make Hu Xiaolin happy, Helen and Matsuzaki do not hesitate to offer a high salary. These expenses are essential to them, and they are not worth mentioning.


    However, during the application period, both of them asked some special questions. Of course, these topics are closely related to Hu Xiaolin. However, Hu Xiaolin is not clear about these things. After all, he didn''t apply for the job.


    Cry without tears, also did not return any news, as if disappeared in general. Hu Xiaolin also made a phone call to waiwulei during this period of time, but all the replies he could get were unable to get through.


    However, the valley soldiers said that their lives were not in danger. They also said that the contact device left by Shentu golden carving had no vision. This kind of contact device is made by sorcerers. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can clearly send back any information.


    Hu Xiaolin believes it.


    The soldiers in the magical valley are extremely powerful. The pills and blood wine made are good for the people of the world. This connector is unique and normal.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed, and the pure wooden villa in the mushroom fishing ground was completed. Hu Xiaolin, Matsuzaki and Helen all moved in.


    However, waiwulei and others still did not send back any information. Hu Xiaolin was more and more anxious and made more and more calls, but he still didn''t get any reply.


    Matsumoto taro found out Hu Xiaolin''s anxiety and began to inquire about the news of the group through various channels, but there was still no clue.


    Matsuzaki and Helen find that Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled, and they dare not stick to him all day. Instead, they put on the appearance of waiting patiently. And, no matter what Hu Xiaolin asks for, it''s close to making him comfortable.


    During this period, gouyanghe got the management authority of seafood markets in several surrounding cities. At the same time, the fish catches in mushroom fishing ground are also favored by the island rich because of their beautiful taste and reasonable price.


    This fishing ground is dozens of times larger than the original mushroom fishing ground, and now it can be said that it is making progress every day. In just ten days, a lot of money has been accumulated.Matsuzaki and Helen have enough money, but also on the target around. They bought land from a nearby village at a high price and began to build a manor for Hu Xiaolin.


    "Helen, haven''t you heard from crying God yet?" Hu Xiaolin pushed open the door of the study.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was unhappy, Helen quickly left her work and ran over, stroking her powerful and strong, and said, "honey, isn''t there a saying in China that lucky people have their own way of life? Believe me, they''ll be fine. "


    "I know, but I''m not sure." Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa, pinched his chin and said, "it''s like they disappeared. There''s no news. I brought those soldiers back from their homes, and I am responsible for them. "


    Helen kept her head down and said softly, "honey, I know you''re worried. I''ve sent more people to inquire about them. Dog raising he also took people out and is looking for them on a large scale. Believe me, we''ll have news in a few days


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a frown and said, "don''t continue to expand the manor, or there will be no way to ensure safety. That''s the scale. By the way, inform dog Yanghe, don''t go too far, it''s almost good. Also, let those people stop making trouble. We are businessmen. I just want to make money. " £¦#160;

 Chapter 1207

    Mushroom fishing ground construction, everywhere is busy figure. At this time, Matsuzaki''s advantages are reflected. Although she is not good at intrigue and personnel arrangement, she may complete all the tasks given by Helen and guarantee that there will be no mistakes.


    Matsumoto taro and gouyanghe are famous recently. These workers are hired from Yamagata Prefecture, so they dare not be lazy. What''s more, they also heard that there is a more powerful boss behind Matsumoto taro and Kobayashi.


    With the acceleration of construction speed, mushroom fishing ground is also like a day. Office buildings, residential buildings, all kinds of warehouses also have a prototype.


    Helen saw that the workers in the fishing ground were too leisurely, so she sent them to the construction site and asked them to follow the workers to learn their skills. In Helen''s words, this will save some money for the future.


    After all, the house needs to be repaired and managed. If you hire professionals, you need to pay. If these workers can learn some skills, they can save this part of the cost.


    At the same time, the money saved can be paid to them as bonus according to their work attitude and contribution to the fishing ground, so as to make them more motivated.


    Money offensive, no matter when, is invincible.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed, but Hu Xiaolin still hasn''t got any news from the crying, Kun Hao and Meng Luo. There was no movement in the connector left by Shentu golden carving.


    Matsumoto taro and gouyanghe are just like ants on a hot pot. They urge their subordinates to inquire around all day long, for fear that Hu Xiaolin will bring down the public anger and lose his life.


    There is a gap between the ancient warriors and ordinary people. People who are not in that circle can never reach the core.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows this truth, so there is no difficulty for Matsumoto taro and dog raising congratulations. In desperation, he went to the lacquer carving tribe again and took the lacquer carving out. He asked him to use the method of divination to see if he could find the clues of Shentu golden carving.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin commandeered the warehouse, and let the valley soldiers take charge of the peripheral realm tasks, to ensure that no one will come near, so he took the lacquer carving out of the magic valley.


    After the lacquer carving died, Hu Xiaolin set the prepared Valley wood on fire, and then took out two pieces of black bone plates from his wide cuffs and threw them in. In a moment, he spit out a few strange characters which are very astringent and full of desolation.


    Teng


    The burning flame suddenly turned into a miserable green and crackled. Hu Xiaolin suddenly saw a huge snake with an angular face and a gorgeous snake hanging around his neck. The shadow of a big man with a huge beard suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Just such a virtual shadow gives people a strong sense of oppression. Rao is Hu Xiaolin determined, but also by this virtual shadow body sent out momentum shock back and forth.


    The lacquer carving stood in the same place and gave out bursts of murmurs. Hu Xiaolin had never heard such a voice, and he did not understand the meaning of it. When Hu Xiaolin was curious, something more incredible happened.


    The shadow of the bearded man made the same strange sound.


    With a wave of his hand, a strange wind rolled out of his sleeve. At that moment, Hu Xiaolin heard the cry of panic and hoarseness. In an instant, dozens of gray shadows got into the warehouse and fell into the hands of lacquer carving.


    The big man with Qiu beard reached out and grabbed him and put him in his mouth.


    Poof


    While Hu Xiaolin was observing, the bearded man suddenly vomited out these empty shadows and pointed to the lacquer carving, which was a roar. Lacquer carving was also startled by this scene, and quickly explained it.


    After a few words, Qiu disappeared.


    "Finally." Lacquer carving dead, said with lingering fear.


    Hu Xiaolin found that his forehead was covered with sweat. "How are you, my lord? Any news from Shentu golden carving? Is it dead or alive? " Hu Xiaolin inquired like a barrage of bullets.


    Lacquer carving dead did a few deep breaths, light said: "I''m ok. Shentu jindiao, kunhao and others are 600 kilometers away from here. They''re fine. There''s no danger. As for other news, I don''t know. The quality of this sacrifice was so bad that the God of witchcraft was so angry that he didn''t tell the details. "


    Sorcerer?


    Sacrifice?


    Sacrifice?


    Is it possible that what they just said is the ancient divine language? If you have time, you must ask Shentu jindiao. He is now a wizard hired by the tribe, and there are not so many taboos.


    At the beginning, he only told Hu Xiaolin "Zhu you Shu", but did not mention the ancient god language. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, which will affect the relationship between the two sides.


    "Your honor, please." After thanking him, Hu Xiaolin said, "has any tourist passed recently? If so, keep them. I''m preparing a batch of good goods and trying to exchange some more good things. "


    After thanking him, they chatted with each other for a few more words, and then put forward the idea of going back. Hu Xiaolin rushed to send the lacquer carving back to the magic Valley, and sent 20 tribal soldiers to escort him back to the lacquer carving tribe before returning to the real world.Hu Xiaolin was relieved that Shentu jindiao and kunhao were not in danger. Immediately, he ordered Matsumoto taro to withdraw from the search team and put his mind on his work.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin had just arranged things properly when his mobile phone rang and Xu Mengya called. "Xiao Lin, how are things going over there? When will you be back? " Asked Xu Mengya.


    Hu Xiaolin sighed and said unhappily: "Xiaoya, it may take a while. Kun Hao and Meng are out, but they haven''t come back yet. The business here has stabilized, and the mushroom fishing ground has made a reputation. " With that, he explained in detail what happened recently.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t rush you back. I just asked." Xu Mengya comforted Hu Xiaolin a few words, and told him to pay attention to safety, must take more bodyguards when going out.


    After Hu Xiaolin repeatedly promised, he asked Xu Mengya to pay attention to her health. If there is anything, just ask others to handle it. Don''t be polite to them. Especially Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, it''s OK to send them more tasks.


    "Mr. Xiaolin, I''ve recruited some maids. Would you like to have a look?" As soon as Hu hung up, Matsuzaki came in. Today, she is dressed in plain clothes and elegant.


    "It''s all right for you to decide this kind of thing. You don''t have to discuss it with me." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''ll go back after I''m busy here."


    Matsuzaki poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "your business is here. Of course, you have to have a decent house. Let''s see if you choose me carefully


    -- the content is from []

 Chapter 1208

    Matsuzaki selected 20 maids. All of them were just graduated from medical school. They were unique in appearance, temperament and dress.


    After getting used to it, Lin agreed. Matsuzaki motioned to these people to go back to the dormitory to have a rest, and then asked for credit: "Mr. Kobayashi, are you satisfied?"


    "I can''t be dissatisfied with you as a logistics soldier." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said around Matsuzaki''s slender waist, "from now on, all the internal work of mushroom fishing ground will be handed over to you."


    Matsuzaki some flattered said: "no, my ability is limited. It''s a lot better for you, Helen, to give him this job. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Helen is suitable for business expansion, not for the Chinese army. You two complement each other, so I don''t have to think about this side all day. "


    "Will Helen and I stay here?" Matsuzaki is depressed. When he was in China, Hu Xiaolin seldom went there. If you stay here, don''t you see it a few times a year?


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you can command by remote control. Just come and check it once in a while. Taro Matsumoto''s recent progress is very fast. Should not let me down? "


    Matsuzaki face a cold, cold voice: "Kobayashi Jun, if Matsumoto taro dare to betray you, I will personally deal with. He has today because of you. He should know how to be grateful. "


    "You''re more and more violent now." Hu Xiaolin said and slapped Matsuzaki''s perfect arc. Matsuzaki sat on Hu Xiaolin''s knee, wrapped around his neck, and said, "I can''t blame it all. Helen taught me that. She said I''m too good-natured, or I won''t be able to control them. "


    "That makes sense." Hu Xiaolin squinted and said, "when you and Helen come to the island country, I''ll arrange some bodyguards for you. It''s both safe and convenient, and you can also find a chance to make Liwei. "


    Matsuzaki nodded her head busily. After thanking Hu Xiaolin, she asked, "can I move to Qiaogou town after I go back? I don''t want to live in Henglin. It''s too far away from you. "


    "I''ve built a villa on the mountain. You can live with Helen then." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Matsuzaki in front of a bright, "Kobayashi Jun, you are really great."


    After chatting for a while, Matsuzaki went to do her own business. Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he went to the sea by boat. Since the acquisition of the surrounding fishing grounds, mushroom fishing ground has become more and more busy.


    Nowadays, a large number of fishing boats are working on the sea every day, and there are busy figures everywhere. The trucks of various seafood companies are full of yards.


    Hu Xiaolin is a native of inland China and has a strong interest in the ocean. He parked the yacht on the sea and jumped into the sea with an oxygen tank on his back.


    Depending on the injection of spring water in the valley, the seafood here is particularly rich. Groups of fish, colorful corals, overbearing crabs, and fast-moving swordfish.


    Hu Xiaolin went all the way down and soon came to the bottom of the sea bed. At this time, the seeds of seaweed and seaweed had already taken root and sprouted, and formed a certain scale.


    The sea water is flowing all the time. Even if the valley springs are endless, they can''t fill the whole ocean. Fortunately, there is a large lake behind the valley, which can be used at any time.


    As Hu Xiaolin swims fast, a lot of water from the valley and lake also flows out of his palm, watering the seaweed and seaweed. The fish swimming around seemed to find the bone of a mad dog, and they were crazy to come here. In an instant, Hu Xiaolin was submerged by the fish.


    Some fish even fight to get more water from the valley and lake. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding water on a layer of light red. But for Hu Xiaolin''s boundless strength and quick reaction, he would have been buried at the bottom of the sea. But even so, it was a waste of energy to get out of danger.


    "NIMA, almost scared me to death." Hu Xiaolin, with a faint curse, floated to the sea and took a few breaths of air. Then he jumped onto the fishing boat and jumped back into the sea with the marine diving propeller.


    With the help of this thing, Hu Xiaolin''s speed of advance suddenly accelerated. Although those schools of fish are still rampant, they don''t make Hu Xiaolin in trouble again.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin has other purposes in doing so.


    Ever since I got into the lake, I don''t know what it is. In fact, he once wanted to go in and have a look, but he was worried about meeting fierce animals, so he gave up that idea.


    Now the ocean needs a lot of valley lake water, just take this opportunity to lower the water level of the lake, see if there is any special discovery.


    Three days later, the overall level of the lake in the Valley dropped by one and a half meters, but there was still no discovery. This huge lake is just like an empty one. The bottom of the sea area of mushroom fishing ground is covered with all kinds of seaweed and seaweed, and coral is everywhere. In addition, the number of all kinds of seafood is also two times more than before."Honey, what are you doing these days? Why do you run into the sea every day? " Helen is curious. Hu Xiaolin goes out early and comes back late every day, but he has not gained anything.


    "Practice your swimming skills when you haven''t had much recently." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    The three-year-old didn''t believe it, let alone Helen. She turned her eyes and hummed, "then I won''t ask. Anyway, you won''t tell me. By the way, I just got a call. Guess who it is


    "Tan Qing?" Hu Xiaolin guessed. They are close friends, and Helen and Tan Qing have frequent contacts.


    "I knew you would talk about her." Helen shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, "I''m crying. They''ve finished their work. They can come back tonight."


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Helen turned her eyes and said, "honey, do you think the news is false? I thought so at first. But the contact you left behind also has a response. Should it be true? "


    "Boss, I''ve come back."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, but his voice suddenly came from behind him. Turning around, you can see Shentu gold carving full of Yin Qi. "How did you get back so fast?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "This trip has taught me a lot." Shentu jindiao''s voice fell, his figure flashed, and he stood beside Hu Xiaolin. Immediately, the abrupt Taidao appeared in his hand, also with a cold light, and rowed toward Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    -- the content is from []

 Chapter 1209

    Whoosh!


    The roar stopped suddenly, Hu Xiaolin stood still, but the sword in Shentu jindiao''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    "What the hell is this?" Helen wiped her eyes hard, suspecting that she was wrong. However, he didn''t forget that he pulled Hu Xiaolin to one side and carefully stared at Shentu jindiao.


    Where did this shady, disgusting old man come from? Why do we fight each other when we don''t agree? Unconsciously, her palm was behind her waist.


    There''s a lady''s self-defense pistol hidden.


    "Don''t be nervous. He doesn''t mean to kill you." Hu Xiaolin motioned to Helen not to worry, then said with a smile: "Golden Eagle, is this what you have learned?"


    Shentu jindiao did not say a word. He took out a notebook from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    When Hu Xiaolin opened it, he found that it was the sorted cultivation classics. Today, Wu Xiaolin is not the one who can understand it.


    Shentu jindiao collected the secret scripts from the ninja of the island, and through the cultivation method of "witchcraft", made it more convenient and powerful.


    "It''s a rare gift." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and laughed a few times, but he didn''t mean to speak. Helen is so smart that she doesn''t know what Hu Xiaolin means.


    "Xiao Lin, you talk. I''ll ask someone to prepare a meal." With a smile, Helen left with a brisk step.


    Sitting on the carpet, Shentu jindiao said slowly, "they are too weak to resist. Cry without tears, say after can rest easy. I don''t understand the pattern of the world. I don''t ask too much. "


    After a pause, Shentu jindiao said, "boss, I think your focus should be on our tribe. There, it is worth exploring. And here, it''s just a paradise. "


    It''s normal to call it a paradise with Shentu''s ability to kill golden eagles. After all, if you choose a valley warrior, you can become the top of the ancient martial arts world.


    But Hu Xiaolin''s family and everything are in the real world. Can''t you take them all to the magic Valley? That''s too unrealistic. What''s more, they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves.


    "Let''s take a long view of the matter." With a long sigh, Hu Xiaolin left the matter behind. Only half of Xu Mengya''s Revenge has been avenged, and the remaining half has not been solved.


    Shentu jindiao didn''t lobby, but directly turned away from this topic. He also said that the real world has given him great inspiration, and he needs to study hard to make "witchcraft" go further.


    Hu Xiaolin talked with Shentu jindiao again, and then sent him to the magic valley. Only Helen had seen him when he came, and it was normal that no one had seen him when he left.


    If asked, Hu has dozens of excuses.


    In the evening.


    More than a dozen Toyota Land Cruisers sailed into the mushroom fishing ground, crying without tears. Kun Hao, Meng Luo, Gong Xuehui, LV Guichen and others returned safely. However, the door keeper of six doors is full of fatigue, even without tears are no exception. On the contrary, kunhao, Mengluo and other Valley soldiers are relaxed and casual.


    Although there was no sign of Shentu gold carving, there was no inquiry. On this trip, they all learned the strength of Shentu golden carving and how ferocious the skinny looking guy was.


    Sometimes, the disciples of liumenmen even hide from him; now it''s too late to be happy to see him.


    After a week''s renovation, Hu Xiaolin and his party decided to return home. Mushroom fishing ground after this period of strengthening, the management has entered the formal; even without Helen treatment, it can also operate perfectly.


    Matsuzaki also explained to taro Matsumoto that he was in charge of the operation of the fishing ground and gave the market to kyohe and several selected confidants.


    During this period, Hu Xiaolin gave the "heart eating pill" to the security team of mushroom fishing ground. These guys are carefully selected by Helen. They are not only experts in market operation, but also masters in free fighting. On weekdays, they are responsible for the safety of mushroom fishing ground, while they are secretly monitoring these employees.


    Mushroom fishing ground is Hu Xiaolin''s first enterprise abroad, and has experienced various twists and turns. Hu Xiaolin can''t bear it to have another accident and become someone else''s peach.


    "Honey, look who I''ve brought." Hu Xiaolin and his party were about to leave when Helen came in quickly. Behind him was a woman in a robe.


    "Xiaojun." The familiar voice came, and the hat that covered his head was taken off. The complicated look of shimakawa maoyue appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. "I''m sorry I messed up what you gave me." Maoyue shimakawa cried.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s frowning, Helen explained in a hurry, "honey, I just want to give you a surprise. I don''t mean anything else. In fact, they found Helen half a month ago. It''s just that I stopped it. Shimagawa was in a bad situation. I worried that you would be anxious, so I sent her to the hospital. But she''s fine now. She''s healthy. ""Shall we rest for a few days?" He asked without tears.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll leave today. Matsuzaki and Helen, you''re with mauyue shimagawa. We''ll talk about something when we go back. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you''re finally not dawdling this time." Gong Xuehui sneered.


    Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a strange smile, "you have so many words. Be careful you won''t get married in the future."


    "It''s up to you!" Snow road fury palace.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and walked out with a big stride. Helen and Matsuzaki take maoyue shimagawa and quickly follow up. "You stop for me." Gong Xuehui shouts and quickly catches up.


    After another 11 hours'' journey, the plane finally landed at the airport of Henglin city in Huaxia. Hu Xiaolin looks at the familiar scene and listens to the kind language, and the whole person becomes very relaxed.


    "Hu Xiaolin, I''m going to mushroom village." Gong Xuehui said.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I don''t like spies."


    Gong Xuehui said word by word: "if you don''t welcome me, I will say it directly. Anyway, I won''t listen to it. I''m going to mushroom village. If you have seed, you''ll kill me. "


    "Then you should be careful when you go to bed at night. Don''t even know how to die." Hu Xiaolin looked up and down at Gong Xuehui, left a meaningful look in his eyes, and walked towards Rolls Royce not far away.


    Gong Xuehui stomps her feet and catches up quickly, shouting that Hu Xiaolin has no conscience.


    "Cry God, Hu Xiaolin won''t really kill Gong Xuehui?" Lu Guichen was a little worried.


    "If he really wanted to kill, Gong Xuehui would have died hundreds of times. She is the most suitable to stay in mushroom village, so when we can contact Hu Xiaolin in time Crying without tears, staring at Hu Xiaolin''s back, whispered.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1210

    Mushroom village primary school.


    Hu Xiaolin just returned to the village, then came to the school as soon as possible. Although he was abroad during this period, what Hu Xiaolin was most concerned about was the situation of the school.


    Xu Mengya''s working ability is super strong now, and she keeps the school in good order. During Hu Xiaolin''s absence, she improved her infrastructure.


    At this point.


    It was after class that children in brand-new school uniforms were running around the school, leaving laughter everywhere. The slides, trains and mini excavators built on the small square have become a must for children.


    Several teachers in the same work clothes are keeping order, and they remind them loudly from time to time. They are responsible for taking care of these children to prevent them from getting hurt.


    "Brother Xiaolin, these teachers are all found by brother long and sister Lei. They are very responsible. My sister-in-law came to check them from time to time and was very satisfied with them. These school uniforms are made by the Zhou family''s clothing factory in Nantai, and they are all made of superior materials. " Chen Yunfeng explained.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and frowned, "madman, I don''t care about these things. They don''t cost much. With our current ability, we can open a store at will, and the money we earn in one year is enough for these consumption. What I''m concerned about now is the fees. How much do these children spend on school uniforms? "


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "my sister-in-law didn''t ask for a dime, which we provided for free. By the way, my sister-in-law also said that as long as the children from Qiaogou town come to our Mushutan primary school to study in the future, there will be no charge for school uniform and accommodation, and the food will be one yuan a meal. It''s symbolic. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    After a pause, he added: "in addition, various scholarships will be set up to stimulate children''s interest in reading. In this way, parents will supervise and urge, and children will not run around after school. "


    "Xiaoya didn''t let me down."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked towards the teaching building. When he left mushroom village, the equipment here was not well prepared. But now, it''s like a different place.


    The classroom is clean and bright, with neat teaching equipment; the corridor is clean, with historical celebrities on both sides; the emergency lighting and escape signs in the corridor are also in working condition.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at all the classrooms that had been put into use, then went to check the quality of the school bus, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what else do you want to instruct?" Chen Yunfeng asked with a smile. He also made a certain contribution to the school and wanted to build it more perfect.


    "No, it''s all very good." Hu Xiaolin said and patted the school bus, frowned and asked: "madman, how many security personnel are there?"


    Chen Yunfeng said quickly: "there are six, two gatekeepers, two inspectors, and two monitors. They''re all from the royal guards security company. Captain Guan personally selected them. "


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "these people are not enough. Go to uncle kuohai and ask him to hire some more villagers who are willing to come to work from the village. By the way, we must find the one with good temper and patience. "


    Chen Yunfeng answered and left quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin looked back at the children who were playing around, and then quickly went back to niujiaoshan farm. Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Dong Qingyu and others have long been informed of Hu Xiaolin''s return, so they have been waiting at the door of the villa.


    After entering the room, the women asked again.


    Hu Xiaolin patiently explained that he would not go out in the near future, and his face was covered with a smile. When Hu Xiaolin was in China, they didn''t worry even if he ran farther.


    But every time when Hu Xiaolin went abroad, people would remind him to be afraid.


    After chatting for a while, Qiu Hong and Li su''e went to the kitchen to cook, while Hu Xiaolin took advantage of this time to leave niujiaoshan farm and go straight home.


    Although Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang and Hu''s mother Cui Shufen got the news of Hu Xiaolin''s return home, they were still very excited when they saw him. Especially Hu''s mother Cui Shufen tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and looked at him for several minutes before she was relieved.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, took two puffs of smoke and scolded him: "Xiao Lin, you are a bit shameful. You''ve been out for such a long time, and you don''t know how to call home. "


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile: "father, mother, there are so many things, I really can''t take care of them. I promise I''ll call you on time when I go out next time. "


    "Old, do you think I''m old? If I don''t tell you, I''ll still carry the 200 Jin grain bag. " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang is blowing his beard and staring.


    "I can''t misinterpret it," he said. It''s just an adjective, a simple sentence. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was angry and said, "as soon as the child comes back, you call him. Is Xiao Lin not your own son? Look at your temper. It''s getting worse and worse. "


    "It''s not a fight." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, showed Hu Xiaolin to sit down and then asked him what he was up to. Especially when Hu Fu and Hu Mu knew that Hu Xiaolin had a business on the island, they couldn''t help laughing. They had to cook more dishes to celebrate.For the next two days, Hu Xiaolin has been dealing with the problems left behind. In addition to having to walk around the school every day, I spent the rest of my time wandering around the village to check the construction of various buildings.


    As early as when Hu Xiaolin left mushroom village, Xu Mengya brought this matter into the jurisdiction. In addition, the construction teams of Mushutan are all close friends of Hu Xiaolin, so there is no need to worry about the construction quality.


    "Brother Xiaolin, the people of the Jiang family are here." Hu Xiaolin is planning to buy something for the school when Han Peng comes in with a gentle middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Hu, excuse me for interrupting you." The middle-aged man said, "I''m Jiang Chengliang of the Jiang family in northern China. Nice to meet you."


    Visitors are guests.


    Since the other side has not played a domineering role, there is no need to face each other coldly. This is the most basic politeness. What''s more, at that time, the Jiang family didn''t get any advantage from it.


    After Hu Xiaolin motioned him to sit down, he asked blandly, "how can master Jiang have the leisure to come to this remote place? It''s not in your position


    "Mr. Hu is joking. I came to visit you specially this time. As the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it. I''m here for this. Please give me a chance to finish my words. " Jiang Chengliang''s face was always smiling.

 Chapter 1211

    "You''re not going to kill my family?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be surprised.


    Isn''t this horse riding bullshit?


    You get so many brave generals to come out and uproot the Murong family overnight. Even the dark group of six doors dare not touch the edge! If you''re in trouble, isn''t the old man eating arsenic?


    Rao is Jiang Chengliang. He is so deep in the city that he almost scolds his mother when he hears Hu Xiaolin''s words. However, his endurance is very strong, almost in an instant will just burn up the anger down.


    "Mr. Hu, don''t make fun of me. I came here with full sincerity this time, and I hope you can accept the kindness of our Jiang family. " Jiang Chengliang opened the shoulder bag, took out a large pile of red notebooks from it, and said with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Hu is going to expand his business. This is a bit of our Jiang family''s intention." After that, he took out a stack of documents and continued: "this is a lawyer''s agreement. You can directly change the property rights of these houses with him."


    Hu Xiaolin took a few books and looked through them, only to find that they were all certificates of the first tier cities in northern China, and all of them were shops and office buildings. The location was also very good, which was very suitable for running hotels and restaurants.


    "You''ve lost money in the yuan family?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and sneered, "what if I don''t accept it?"


    Jiang Chengliang said with a bitter smile: "if Mr. Hu really does not accept it, then I can only go back to accept the punishment of the family. However, please give me a reason. "


    "There''s no reason?" Hu asked


    Jiang Chengliang didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to be so direct. He was stunned for a moment, then he pretended to be calm and said, "Mr. Hu, you really don''t have any reason now. With your current strength, you don''t need to make any friends in the world. What''s more, our Jiang family is your former enemy. But as the saying goes, many friends, many roads. I believe that our Jiang family has an advantage in this respect. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and sneered, "are you threatening me?"


    "No Jiang Chengliang shook his head and said, "our Jiang family never dare to threaten you, and we don''t want to be the second Murong family. Mr. Hu, we just want to be friends with you. And give you full help when you need it. "


    "Nothing else?" Hu Xiaolin is suspicious.


    "No Jiang Chengliang shook his head and said slowly, "if you can make friends with us, it will be the greatest help to our Jiang family. You probably don''t know? Now, you are the most prestigious person in the Chinese world, and you are also the person that people in the Chinese world are talking about. "


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes, followed Jiang Chengliang''s words and said, "then you can do something you didn''t dare to do in the name of your friends. Some day I''m in big trouble. Maybe I need the help of my cheap friend. Should I be right? "


    This cunning guy!


    After Jiang Chengliang''s short absence, he returned to normal. "Mr. Hu, our Jiang family absolutely didn''t mean that. You should know that every big family has a few bastards who are not successful enough to be defeated. Our Jiang family is no exception. There are a few bastards. "


    If you want to expand your business, you need to develop relationships.


    Although there are hundreds of soldiers that can be mobilized in the magic Valley, they can only be put in nuota''s Huaxia kingdom. What''s more, there are powerful modern firearms in the real world.


    At that time, even if the valley soldiers were strong, they could not survive. Moreover, it is not a death feud with the Jiang family. Now, they take the initiative to make friends, why not give them a step?


    Hu Xiaolin wanted to understand the pros and cons, said with a smile: "then I''m not polite. After my shop opens, I will give you a half price membership card. At that time, I want you to take care of my business. "


    It''s worth the trip!


    Jiang Chengliang''s face was brilliant, and he said excitedly: "Mr. Hu, we will be friends in the future. Whenever it''s useful to our Jiang family, just open your mouth. "


    Hu Xiaolin grins and dials Han Peng to prepare lunch for Jiang Chengliang in the ecological park. Jiang Chengliang also did not shirk, it seems too false.


    After lunch.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Chengliang was ready to leave.


    "Big bird, bring me my present to brother Jiang." After a meal, Hu Xiaolin and Jiang Chengliang became brothers.


    Han Peng quickly got up and left the ecological park. After a while, he came back with a long wooden box. Hu Xiaolin opened it, and a bronze four foot sword appeared in Jiang Chengliang''s eyes.


    This is a defective product that Hu Xiaolin bought from Yurui, a tourist passing through the lacquer carving tribe some time ago. It is used for the self-defense of big donkey and ER Gouzi.


    At the beginning, Hu Xiaolin thought that this sword was suitable for appearing in the real world, so he brought out one. However, after some testing, it was found that it was no better than the Dragon sparrow knife of Daxia, so it was left in the debris room.


    Reciprocity!


    Today is just a gift for Jiang Chengliang.


    After all, the Jiang family is a well-known guwu family in the northern part of China, and they certainly don''t pay attention to general gifts. This sword is also a rare treasure in the real world. Today it is just in use.Hu Xiaolin saw that Jiang Chengliang''s eyes were full of eagerness and said with a smile, "brother Liang, how about trying?"


    "Then I''m welcome." Jiang Chengliang took up the sword, and with a shake of his wrist, he cleaved forward heavily. A sharp whistling sound sounded, and a sword with a length of about one foot suddenly appeared. "Good sword, good sword, the whole Chinese nation can''t find a few such treasures!" Jiang Chengliang sighed.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother Liang likes it."


    "This is for me?" Jiang Chengliang pointed to the tip of his nose, his face full of horror.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin grinned and put the wooden box into Jiang Chengliang''s hand again. "The only regret is the lack of a scabbard. But I don''t have the right materials here. Brother Liang can do it by himself. "


    Jiang Chengliang nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. When he left niujiaoshan farm, he held the wooden box tightly for fear that Hu Xiaolin would repent.


    "The people in this big family are not so good. They are too happy to find the north." Han Peng looks at Jiang Chengliang''s back and sneers.


    "That''s because you don''t understand the value of this sword. From the perspective of the ancient warrior, this sword is more valuable than the property rights of those houses. Big bird, you take those documents and agreements and ask Feifei to put them in the name of the company. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this time I picked up so many shops in vain, so I can start my next step."


    "For nothing? Brother Xiaolin, didn''t you say that sword is very valuable? " Han Pengzheng Zheng said.


    "I can''t tell you that." Hu Xiaolin laughed. At the beginning, he used a bag of hot pot seasoning to find the tourist Yurui for 20 such swords. If measured by real world prices, these facade houses are really for nothing.

 Chapter 1212

    Hanping City, guwu Han family.


    Bang!


    Han Yulin smashed the valuable huanghuali table, and spattered with saliva, angrily scolded: "those who step on the horse, the soft eggs of the Jiang family, actually killed the people I sent! And that son of a bitch, Hu Xiaolin, I''ll die with him. "


    "Han Shao, don''t be impatient. Things are not out of control." A man in a black cloak made a hoarse voice. The hat of his cloak was so big that he could not see what his face looked like.


    "What if the Jiang family betrayed us? With Hu Xiaolin''s present power, the Han family can disappear from Hanping overnight! " Han Yulin growled.


    "Han Dashao, is that all you can do?" The man in the black cloak sneered. "If you only have this ability, there is no need for us to cooperate at all."


    The angry look on Han Yulin''s face instantly disappeared, and was replaced by flattery and flattery, "Mr. Ying, don''t worry, I''m just a little worried."


    "That''s the best." Mr. Ying gave a strange smile and said, "Han Shao, without the help of the Jiang family, we can look for other families. Now, Hu Xiaolin has been listed as the number one threat in the world. As long as there is a chance for him to operate properly, we will certainly be in trouble. "


    Han Yulin brightened his eyes and said anxiously, "what''s Mr. Ying''s opinion?"


    "I don''t think so. Since his debut, Hu Xiaolin has offended many people in the world and celebrities. Am I clear about that? You should know what to do? " Mr. Ying said coldly.


    Han Yulin nodded his head busily and said quickly, "we can contact them, let them become our hatchet, and give Hu Xiaolin a head-on blow first."


    This fool!


    These people can be destroyed by Fanglin alone!


    Although Mr. Ying was very angry in his heart, he pretended to be very good, "Han Dashao, you are angry now, not suitable for conversation. Come back to me when you''ve lost your temper. " Then he picked up the cup.


    Serve tea to see off the guests!


    This is ancient etiquette.


    As a disciple of the guwu family, Han Yulin couldn''t understand the meaning. Although in the heart already scolded Mr. Ying bloody head, but on the face actually performance''s respectful. "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Ying. Goodbye." With that, Han Yulin turned and walked out of the room.


    "You son of a bitch, you look like a fart. When I kill Hu Xiaolin, I''ll send you to the hell hall!" As soon as Han Yulin closed the door, he said what he had in mind.


    "A wine bag is no big deal. If your Han family didn''t have a place to use, how could I cooperate with a fool like you. However, those who achieve great things must find more substitutes for the dead. " In the room, Mr. Ying murmured to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mushroom village.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin sent Chen Feifei away and began to plan for the next step. These suddenly get the facade room must all use up, rent is not cost-effective, shop is the first choice.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a while, and then he had a general plan in his mind.


    Sun Yueying has always wanted to open a high-grade hotel, which can make use of those small high-rise commercial buildings; as for those facade rooms, all of them can be opened as chain hotels.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are experts in this field, but they are not outsiders. But before that, we should discuss with them and ask for their opinions.


    Of course, the headquarters of these two chain stores should be set up in mushroom village. At present, there are too many enemies. Even if we arrange a large number of bodyguards for them, it is impossible to guarantee that they are safe.


    Ding Ling Ling


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking about the details, the phone in his pocket rang and Matsuzaki called. "Mr. Xiaolin, are you busy now?" Every time Matsuzaki called, the first thing she said was this. If Hu is busy, he will hang up immediately. If Hu Xiaolin is OK, he will tell the purpose of the call.


    Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like you to come over, would you?" Matsuzaki is careful. After returning from the island, she and shimagawa maoyue lived in the courtyard that Hu Xiaolin bought in Qiaogou town.


    In fact, this courtyard is the courtyard that Hu Xiaolin rented in Qiaogou town last year. As early as half a year ago, she bought the furniture and appliances, and asked Ye Yuting to find several workers to repair them.


    This time, it just came in handy.


    "I''ll be right there." Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up. Shimagawa''s business is still going on, and shimagawa''s hotel is closed because of Ninja''s intervention. She must be upset.


    I''ve been staying at home these days, and I haven''t gone out. It''s time to go over.


    Hu Xiaolin greets Xu Mengya and drives away from mushroom village to Qiaogou town. When you open the gate, you see Matsuzaki hanging clothes in the yard.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, here you are." Matsuzaki quickly put down his work and said with a smile, "I''ll make you tea right now.""It''s OK. I''m busy with you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "where''s shimakawa maoyue?"


    "She''s in the room." Matsuzaki said, then whispered: "but she''s not in a good mood these days. She seldom talks or eats. I think she is under too much pressure. You should try to persuade her. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, then came to the bedroom, and saw shimagawa maoyue sitting on the sofa.


    Bang!


    When shimakawa saw Hu Xiaolin enter, she knelt down on the ground and cried, "Mr. Xiaolin, you want to avenge me. My family, they killed them all. "


    "Do you know where they are?" Hu Xiaolin reached out and lifted maoyue shimagawa up, put her on her knee, stroked her perfect arc and asked, "if you don''t know, let''s take our time. If you know, I''ll let Matsuzaki go back with you, and I''ll bring you some experts back. "


    "I don''t know where they are." Maoyue shimakawa looks lonely. The Ninjas came and went without a trace. They even took the surveillance video.


    "Take your time. If you want to go back and open a shop, I''ll give you the money. If you want to stay here, have a good rest." Hu Xiaolin said, squinting.


    "Really?" Shimakawa maoyue looks at Hu Xiaolin.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "you can do whatever you want. Well, you can also travel around, OK? "


    "I miss you." With that, shimagawa pounced on her. Hu Xiaolin''s palm seemed to have magic power, which made maoyue shimagawa unable to extricate herself. "Mr. Kobayashi, I don''t need your gentleness." Shimagawa''s moon is crazy.

 Chapter 1213

    After a long time.


    Hu Xiaolin just stopped attacking, caressing shimagawa maoyue''s big gentle, smiling at her.


    Maoyue shimakawa has experienced life and death, and cherishes this feeling even more. She is just like a fierce tiger, showing her madness incisively and vividly, hoping to melt Hu Xiaolin.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I want to go back and develop." Shimagawa sat up abruptly. Now she is not as dead as she used to be. Instead, she is energetic.


    "I support your choice." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "Matsuzaki and Helen built a manor for me on the other side of the fishing ground, and they also need to take care of it. You can put the headquarters there and help me look after my house by the way. "


    Shimakawa nodded heavily and said firmly: "Mr. Kobayashi, I won''t let you down. When I go back this time, I will definitely build a business empire for you there. "


    "Don''t you want to develop yourself?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    Maoyue shimakawa shook her head and said seriously, "no matter how well I develop, I''m just a woman. I want to enter the catering industry in the name of mushroom fishing ground and strive for two-way development. In this way, I won''t be afraid to call you when something happens in the future. "


    "Silly girl." Hu Xiaolin scolded with a smile and said with a smile: "you did a good job. This time it was just an accident. You didn''t disappoint me, and you don''t have to be afraid. "


    "But I screwed it up." Maoyue shimakawa is lonely.


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was flat, and he jumped on it like a tiger.


    "Mr. Xiaolin, what do you want to do? Don''t do that. I don''t want to now. Please forgive me The sound of begging for mercy filled the room with terror.


    This remark of shimakawa maoyue angered Hu Xiaolin, and we must teach him a lesson. However, beating and scolding can not solve the problem, only in this way to leave her a deep memory.


    It''s also distressing for a man to be too tough.


    It was only at this time that shimagawa really understood the meaning of this sentence.


    If Hu Xiaolin was crazy before, now he is crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Kobayashi, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. From now on, no matter what happens, I will tell you at the first time. " Shimakawa said timidly.


    "Remember what you said." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange laughs, and then chatted with maoyue shimagawa about his family. This is the easiest opportunity to improve your relationship, and Mauro shimagawa knows that.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin did not leave, but stayed in Qiaogou town.


    Matsuzaki and maruyue shimakawa are very happy and cherish this rare opportunity. Two people come from the same place, even if they know what the other party was doing before, they all act as if nothing happened after meeting.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went back to mushroom village. We must not be fully prepared to go back this time.


    It''s easy to start a shop, and it takes a long time to make a profit.


    Shen Tu''s golden carving is nicknamed "resentful ghost". You can ask him for help. Then, the cultivation secret book came into use. As for the candidates, you can find some talented people from the mushroom fishing ground.


    Hu Xiaolin back to niujiaoshan villa, he shut himself in the bedroom, mind move into the magic valley.


    One day in the magic Valley is equivalent to four hours in the real world. If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t come one day, it will be six days. In the past few days, more than a month has passed in the magic valley.


    Since the addition of Shentu jindiao, the changes of Valley tribe are obvious. Especially during this period, there were several more archery towers, and the number of Valley soldiers in charge of patrol was several times more than in the past. Moreover, they were all dressed up with heavy crossbows.


    Hu Xiaolin smelled a trace of danger from these people''s cold faces. He directly found Kun Hao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, boss." Kun Hao said respectfully. The tribal soldiers around also hit their right fist on the heart and bowed to salute.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to everyone not to be polite, then motioned to Kun Hao to continue.


    "Half a month ago, a fierce beast appeared in the lake of the valley tribe. Suddenly, we killed three of our soldiers before they attacked us. We discovered this situation, and made the defense work in the first time, and also moved out the three "demon crossbows" you exchanged from the tourist merchants. " Kun Hao serious report way.


    After a pause, Kun Hao explained: "Shentu jindiao also quenched the poison on the arrow. Although it is not enough to kill the fierce beast, it can definitely cause certain damage to it."


    "Bury those warriors. If their relatives come, they must be treated with courtesy." After Hu Xiaolin finished, he asked, "what does that fierce beast look like? Have you seen it? "


    "No Kun Hao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it came out at night. It was very fast. We only saw a remnant shadow. But I can assure you, that guy should be a juvenile turtle. By the way, it looks like a turtle in the real world. "


    "Can the tortoise be so fast?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Although the animals in the magic valley are very strong, they should not be strong enough to go against the instinct of the species, right?Kun Hao said in a hurry: "if it''s a common fierce beast, it can''t be so powerful. I think it should be a hybrid. If that''s the case, we''re in big trouble. For the past half a month, Shentu jindiao has been keeping himself in his room, equipped with more powerful poisons. "


    Wait!


    Half a month!


    Isn''t that when I was in the mushroom fishing ground, watering seaweed and seaweed in the ocean with valley lake water? Is it hard to say that this strange beast came out of the water?


    According to Kun Hao''s description, this fierce beast is extremely powerful. If it can be captured, the overall strength of the valley tribe will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. But this guy seems to be very powerful. We need to come up with a panacea.


    "What do you think, boss?" Kun Hao inquired.


    "If we make a trap, are you sure to catch this fierce beast? I want to live. " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Kun Hao shook his head and nodded, obviously not sure. A few seconds later, he added, "it''s not been around since it appeared once that day. Our biggest problem now is how to lead it up. "


    "It''s easy. Just leave it to me." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Kun Hao ponders half a ring, the right color way: "boss, I need time to prepare the trap, the arrangement demon God crossbow."


    "It''s up to you. Don''t let me down. If you can do it well, I''ll try to exchange some cultivation scripts for you from the tourist next time. " Hu Xiaolin encouraged.


    Bang Bang


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to find Shentu jindiao, the harsh knock on the door suddenly rang out. Following closely, Xu Mengya''s voice also came over, "Xiao Lin, clean up, I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 1214

    Hu Xiaolin, a carp, jumps up and opens the door as fast as he can. He reaches out his hand and pulls Xu Mengya in, then locks it.


    "What do you want?" Xu Mengya looks at Hu Xiaolin with alert face, and there is a red glow on her face. Does he want to do something bad in broad daylight? Nothing to say will make him succeed.


    "Business, of course." Hu Xiaolin directly brings Xu Mengya into the magic Valley, and then tells her that shimagawa maoyue is going to open a shop in the island country.


    "I''m only in charge of the house, not other work." Xu Mengya is very supportive of Hu Xiaolin in his work. Let him make a quick decision and then go to the hospital.


    Hu felt that the two stalls could not solve the problem


    Xu Mengya was furious and said in an angry voice: "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to go back? Believe it or not, I''ll tell my uncle and aunt about it and let them come to you to settle accounts. "


    "No. I think my body is too strong, those tadpoles are too strong. Ordinary women can''t bear it at all. That''s what happens. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and explained quickly. He dare not let Xu Mengya tell his parents about it. If we let them know, they won''t have to do anything in the future.


    Ordinary women?


    Hu Xiaolin is an ancient warrior. Is it OK to find an ancient warrior?


    Gushui, Zhou Yuxuan are all ancient warriors, as well as Gong Xuehui.


    All three of them are interested in Hu Xiaolin, but Hu Xiaolin doesn''t feel much about them. If you can make it up, maybe it will be done.


    However, Zhou Yuxuan is Hu Xiaolin''s killer, and they will quarrel when they meet. Gong Xuehui is not suitable, and Hu Xiaolin is upset to see her now. The only suitable one is Gushui, but the woman''s attitude towards Hu Xiaolin is not very obvious. Hasty matchmaking may be counterproductive.


    Xu Mengya fell into meditation, and the women around Hu Xiaolin also crossed his mind one by one. But before long, Xu Mengya began to have a headache.


    It''s a bit too much. It''s necessary to control it.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw Xu Mengya''s face, he doubted: "Xiaoya, what do you think?"


    "Nothing." With a smile, Xu Mengya said, "Xiao Lin, let''s get down to business first. Shimagawa does not know what to do. The better the preparation, the better it will be for us. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and took Xu Mengya to the house where Shentu jindiao lived. However, before entering the gate, he was stopped by a cold faced Valley soldier.


    Hu Xiaolin knows him. This guy is called Zhihu. His strength is equal to that of Kun Hao, but he is not good at words. Otherwise, Hu Xiaolin would have brought him to the real world.


    "Boss, the sacrificial Lord is preparing special poisons to keep people from disturbing." Zhihu said in a straight line.


    Kun Hao said: "Zhihu, don''t forget who is the king of the valley tribe!"


    Zhihu said, "I don''t want to let the boss have an accident."


    Kun Hao heard this is also face shocked, quickly said: "boss, we''d better wait for a moment.". A few days ago, two bold ghosts broke into the room of the sacrificial Lord, and now they are still lying on the board. "


    Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to wait.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed, but the door of the room had not been opened. Hu Xiaolin was a little impatient. He was just about to walk around when a fire burst out of the chimney of the room.


    Boom


    There was a sudden deafening sound from the ground.


    "Cough..." As soon as the door opened, thick black smoke rushed out, followed by Shentu jindiao''s violent cough. Kunhao and Zhihu cover their mouths and noses and rush to drag Shentu golden carving to the open space.


    The black smoke appeared and disappeared quickly. Before the soldiers of the surrounding valley rushed over, it returned to normal.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Shentu gold carving with black dust on his face and said with a smile, "are you studying explosives?"


    "Boss, if I need this kind of thing, I''ll go straight to you for help." Shentu jindiao laughed a few times and then said awkwardly, "I''m developing a poison that can anaesthetize fierce animals. It''s a shame that there''s no real progress. "


    Hu Xiaolin comforted: "don''t worry. We can''t make it. We''ll change it from the merchants. After a while, I''ll get some solar panels, buy a small TV, and take a few CDs. I''m sure I can get a lot of good things. "


    When Xu Mengya saw the bad smile on Hu Xiaolin''s face, she knew that what he said was not a good thing. Maybe those CDs are local products brought back from island countries.


    Shentu jindiao sighed and asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Hu Xiaolin explained the purpose of this trip, and made some supplements on the original basis. Then he said, "don''t be embarrassed. It''s ok if you can''t do it."


    "There is no difficulty in making their bodies stronger without damaging their minds. But it will take time. I don''t have any animal spirits now. I need to catch some more. " Shentu jindiao said, fearing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand what he meant, he explained, "I have no way to control them directly. I can only control the animal spirits first and put them into their bodies. This will not destroy their thinking ability, but will make them more rigid than before. But I can guarantee their absolute loyalty. "After a pause, Shentu jindiao said, "boss, if you are not satisfied with these, then I can''t help it."


    Hu Xiaolin thinks this method can be tried. What shimakawa maoyue wants is a bodyguard, not an assistant. At first, they happily agreed to come down, but also let Kun Hao and Meng Luo and others prepare enough animal spirits.


    Kunhao and Mengluo were both activists, who directly arranged for the valley soldiers to go hunting; Shentu jindiao thought very comprehensively, and even listed the list of hunting wild animals.


    When Xu Mengya sees that Hu Xiaolin has finished the work, she urges him to leave the magic valley. Just back in the real world, Xu Mengya threw away Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled. I was very happy just now. Why did I suddenly change my face?


    "Not for you." Xu Mengya snorted heavily, then got up and left. When Hu Xiaolin chases out, Xu Mengya has already run into the garage. Hu Xiaolin came after him and saw the gold carving standing on the metal pole looking around.


    Cui Jinxin gave these two gold carvings to Hu Xiaolin. However, Hu Xiaolin was too busy to manage later. The task of feeding the golden eagle falls on Xu Mengya.


    At this time, the small golden eagles in the past, fed by the Valley Springs and a large amount of meat, have become increasingly abundant. Although not yet an adult, but the wingspan has reached half a meter, comparable to two-year-old gold carving.


    "Xiaolin, do you think those animal spirits can be implanted into these two golden eagles?" Xu Mengya asked.


    -- the content is from []

 Chapter 1215

    There are wolves and dog teams in niujiaoshan farm. The garden dogs, the pot bottom and the wolf cubs lead them to patrol according to the route planned by Hu Xiaolin day and night. Especially in the evening, with the addition of ghosts, wolves and dogs can get all kinds of information in the shortest time and respond to it.


    But in the daytime, the news will not be well-informed. The ghost will come out at night, just like a blind man in the daytime. Even if someone forcibly pulls it out, the ghost''s eyes are closed.


    If these two golden eagles join the patrol team, it will be different. Their flying speed is extremely fast, but their attack power is also very strong. What''s more, animals and people are not the same, they can guarantee absolute loyalty.


    Hu Xiaolin understood what Xu Mengya meant and praised: "that''s a good idea. I''ll send them to the mountain in the evening Well, Xiaoya, what are you doing blocking my mouth? "


    "A lot of people talk, but walls have ears." Xu Mengya stares at Hu Xiaolin. This is Hu Xiaolin''s secret, but also related to his fate. Xu Mengya doesn''t want others to know.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, and vowed: "I will pay attention in the future, and I will never say anything like that again. Hehe, Xiaoya, I find you are still very smart. "


    "If I had not been clever, I would have driven you out of here." Xu Mengya snorted and said angrily, "you should thank my grandfather well. If he hadn''t told me the rules between the ancient warriors, I would have cut you off. "


    This picture is unimaginable!


    Hu Xiaolin shivered. He stepped back two steps unconsciously, then said with a smile: "that, this, I''ll pay attention to it in the future. I won''t let you worry any more."


    Hum!


    Just as I was about to go to bed, someone brought me a pillow.


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will never be missed.


    Xu Mengya glanced at Hu Xiaolin and pretended not to care. "Xiaolin, don''t talk about it. If I were angry about it, I would have quarreled with you. "


    Hu Xiaolin was worried and said, "Xiaoya, I don''t mean that. I..."


    "Xiao Lin, I know what you mean, and I don''t want to force you to change. When you do something in the future, just think about my feelings. " Xu Mengya expresses her dissatisfaction in a very euphemistic way.


    Hu Xiaolin how can not know the meaning of this sentence, a few laughs, embarrassed way: "I strive to make you change in the shortest time."


    "I believe you." Xu Mengya smiles and says in a delicate voice: "Xiao Lin, send these two golden eagles into the valley quickly. The position strength of our farm needs to be strengthened."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily, locked the door of the garage, and asked Xu Mengya to pay attention to the movement around him. Then he sent the two golden eagles into the magic valley.


    After this matter is completed, Xu Mengya''s face appeared bright smile. After chatting with Hu Xiaolin, she left the garage at a brisk pace and did not force Hu Xiaolin to go to the hospital for examination.


    After seeing Xu Mengya leave, Hu Xiaolin calls taro Matsumoto and asks him to select 30 vigorous and intelligent fishing ground bodyguards, and asks him to send them to niujiaoshan farm immediately.


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s worry. Only by implementing it can he solve the problem. Maoyue shimakawa is thinking about going home all day now, but we can''t delay it.


    The development of mushroom fishing ground is also very smooth, and the profit is also very terrible, but it is far less than Hu Xiaolin''s requirements. His goal is to turn the fish in mushroom fishing ground into a luxury, and strive to maximize the benefits.


    However, these people will not be able to arrive in a short time and a half. They need a selection process. Hu Xiaolin also understood the truth, hung up the phone and began to work on his own affairs.


    Mushroom brand agricultural products company has expanded on the original basis, and niujiaoshan farm has been far from meeting the supply demand. As early as two months ago, Hu Xiaolin rented a new site on the existing basis and opened cuicunpu farm.


    Hu Xiaolin is very busy and neglects management. Now that we have time, we naturally have to go over and check it. But before that, we should say hello to Xu Mengya first.


    Xu Mengya supports Hu Xiaolin''s work and instructs him to slow down on the way, so he busies himself.


    Cui cunpu''s farm, after Li su''e''s careful care, has developed into shape. The original chaotic wasteland is a busy scene, full of serious employees.


    These people are all recruited from Cui cunpu. The living conditions here are not as good as those in mushroom village. Naturally, they will pay special attention to this job. Especially after learning all kinds of rules and regulations, he was more careful.


    These villagers all want to select an excellent pacesetter or the best employee of the year at the end of the year, so as to get a considerable amount of income and add some income to the family.


    "Xiao Lin, why do you have the leisure to come here?" Hu Xiaolin just stopped the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck, and Cui Yueqiang jumped out from one side. This sudden action really scared Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll look around." Hu Xiaolin didn''t like this ungrateful uncle at all. If it wasn''t for his mother Cui Shufen''s attention to this feeling, Hu Xiaolin would be too lazy to pay attention to him."Do you still hate me?" Cui Yueqiang frowned and said seriously: "I admit that I was not a thing before. I did too much. But now I have corrected it. Xiaolin, do you always give me a chance to reform? "


    After a pause, Cui Yueqiang said meaningfully: "uncle, generation after generation, the broken bones are still connected with tendons. Your uncle is so old, will you forgive me this time? "


    If this remark is heard by others, it will certainly be wishful thinking. Even Hu Xiaolin should consider the meaning of this remark. After all, Cui Yueqiang is the brother of his mother Cui Shufen.


    "I don''t like revenge, and I seldom do. As long as you can manage my cousin well, you will give me the greatest face. " Although Hu Xiaolin did not call his uncle, he admitted him.


    Cui Yueqiang went through the previous several things, but also found out the rules of Hu Xiaolin''s conduct. "Don''t worry, Xiaolin. I will never let Jinxin and Yuxia make trouble with you in the future, and I won''t disgrace my sister." Cui Yueqiang said seriously.


    Then I''ll burn high incense!


    However, this sentence is clear in the heart and can not be said. If not, Cui Yueqiang is sure to be complacent, and he doesn''t know what he will do.


    "Xiao Lin, can I discuss something with you?" Cui Yueqiang asked carefully.


    Everything goes to the three treasures hall!


    Motherfucker, why is this man so bad!


    Hu Xiaolin nearly scolded his mother, forced his anger down, and then forced his face to smile: "what''s the matter? As long as it is within my ability, I will try my best to do it for you. "

 Chapter 1216

    "It''s not difficult. You can do it." Cui Yueqiang did not give a direct explanation.


    I don''t know what bad water I''ve hidden!


    But the words have already been said out, and it gives Cui Yueqiang a chance to make trouble. Hu Xiaolin can only shut up and wait for his next words.


    Cui Yueqiang saw that Hu Xiaolin was not in high spirits, and he did not dare to arouse Hu Xiaolin''s appetite. He said in a hurry: "Jinxin is going to marry Bingying of the old Sun family. I want you to give me some wedding cars. As you know, it''s too expensive to rent a wedding car these days. The cars in Qiaogou town are not as good as your Rolls Royce. "


    This is somewhat unexpected.


    Hu Xiaolin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded and agreed, "you give my father and my mother a wedding invitation, I''ll prepare six wedding cars for you, even the driver is out."


    "Thank you. Thank you, Xiao Lin. I knew you were the most benevolent." Cui Yueqiang extended his thumbs in praise, and vowed: "Xiao Lin, don''t worry, I won''t take care of the demon moths, and I won''t give you any trouble. You can Jinxin out of these six wedding cars, is to help me the most, I have to thank you for your life


    Hu Xiaolin exchanged greetings with Cui Yueqiang again, then turned and left. Cui Yueqiang did not force him to stay, and he knew that even if he did, Hu Xiaolin would not eat at home.


    Cui cunpu''s farm is now managed by Li su''e. under her careful management, it has developed into a certain scale. Neat automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse, local chickens, local pigs, rabbits and pheasants can be seen everywhere. The fat and stout Qinchuan cattle are walking leisurely. When a few local dogs are having fun, they still leave a series of barks.


    The workers perform their duties, and none of them is idle.


    Hu Xiaolin took a quick look, then went straight to the newly built villa and saw Li su''e sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Today''s Li su''e is more beautiful than before, just like a lady, especially with her mature charm.


    The waterfall like long hair was casually covered, and the exquisite facial features were full of surprise smile because of the appearance of Hu Xiaolin; the slightly pursed lips gave people the impulse to kiss.


    The white open collar line clothes, the deep ravines, the towering big gentleness hold up the clothes high; the black leggings are eye-catching. Because of sitting, the perfect arc is also fascinating.


    Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e have tried various moves, and they also know what the perfect arc movement is like. Especially think of her beautiful eyes micro MI, pretty face coquettish appearance, is almost unable to control.


    "What are you looking at, Xiao Lin?" Li su''e felt uncomfortable by Hu Xiaolin and did not dare to stand up.


    "You''re so beautiful, of course I need to see more." Hu Xiaolin then sat down beside Li su''e, stroked her and asked, "sister su''e, are you cold because you wear so little?"


    "I hate it." Li su''e was so angry that she said, "when I go out, I wear the long down jacket you bought for me. It''s not cold at all. By the way, I don''t know how. I don''t feel cold in winter these two years. I wear too much and sweat. "


    "It''s full of Yang and powerful firepower." Hu Xiaolin finished, then added: "it''s all my credit."


    "Bah Li su''e spat and snorted, "I knew you would say that. By the way, Xiao Lin, why are you here? Do you want to check your work? "


    "What else can I check with you here?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister su''e, I just walked around the farm and found a big problem."


    "Ah?" Li su''e exclaimed in amazement, but she could not think about it any more. She sat up straight and said nervously, "what''s the problem? Is there something wrong with me? Oh, don''t play the game and tell me quickly, OK


    "This farm is too small." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You scared me to death." Li su''e gave Hu Xiaolin a bad push, and then wondered, "this farm has ten mu more land than niujiaoshan farm, and it''s all used up. It''s not small at all. I admit that the number of livestock is a little small, but it''s not all my fault. Some time ago, you had to give local chickens and piglets to lvjiazhai and the villages around them. Most of them were taken from here. Even if I want to increase the number of livestock, it will take me some time. "


    "I said it was too small, and I didn''t say you didn''t do it well." Hu Xiaolin curled his lips and said helplessly, "sister su''e, we have been together for so long. Why do you think I am so bad?"


    Li su''e thought Hu Xiaolin was angry and said softly, "don''t be unhappy, Xiaolin. I''m afraid that if I don''t do it well, I will lose face to you. Be happy. I''ll apologize to you. "


    "I need to think about it." Hu Xiaolin is not happy.


    Li su''e knew that he was pretending, and there was no malice at all. At that moment, he gathered his hair, and his palm fell on Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and majestic, and said in a delicate voice, "I''ll relax for you." With that, the dexterous fingers began to move.


    "Hey, hey, forget it." Hu Xiaolin pressed Li su''e''s palm in a hurry and said awkwardly, "the door is not locked. It''s not good if someone breaks in. Sister su''e, don''t worry. I''m here today. I''m sure I''ll feed you well. ""The devil Li su''e spat and then asked, "what did you say?"


    Hu Xiaolin first explained Jiang Chengliang''s visit to mushroom village, and said solemnly, "sister su''e, only by making full use of these shops and facade buildings can we give full play to their value. I''m going to expand our business and take this opportunity to make mushroom brand agricultural products spread throughout China. "


    Li su''e figured out Hu Xiaolin''s plan and frowned: "Xiaolin, it will take some time to open up wasteland for cultivation. It''s winter and it''s not suitable for the job. Now we have only two farms and so many customers that we can''t carry out your plan. "


    "Shop decoration also takes time." Hu Xiaolin said helplessly.


    Li su''e patted her forehead and said in shame, "I''m so stupid. How can I forget this. Xiao Lin, you''re here today. Go down and talk to the village head. Let''s rent a piece of wasteland. "


    "The villagers have already seen the benefits of renting wasteland. Now we can only rent land in other villages before this plan gets out. But it''s also very good. It can also drive the income of the whole village. " Hu Xiaolin said optimistically.


    "What about farm management? I can''t afford to come to so many farms on my own. " Li su''e pouts her lips. She prefers to stay with Hu Xiaolin and doesn''t want to run around.

 Chapter 1217

    "I can''t bear to make you a yellow faced woman." Hu Xiaolin shaved Li su''e''s nose and said with a smile, "according to the previous plan, we will assign the old people of niujiaoshan farm to manage the farms in other villages. Then we will promote some people from the ordinary employees of niujiaoshan farm as managers. "


    "And then recruit villagers from the mushroom village to adapt to the working habits of the farm, and then select suitable talents to replace the original managers?" Li su''e followed Hu Xiaolin''s words.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister su''e, you are more and more powerful now."


    "Well. I used to be very powerful, but I didn''t want to mind so many things. But now it''s different. I manage the farm myself. Of course I can''t make it worse. " With a smile, Li su''e added, "you want niujiaoshan farm to become our training base, right? This can really save a lot of things and is more conducive to long-term development. "


    Hu Xiaolin lifted Li su''e up, put her on her knee, stroked the perfect arc, and sighed: "in fact, it''s not good. Well, don''t worry about these people betraying us. The bad thing is that the villagers have no higher education and have not seen much of the world, which is not conducive to development in the later stage. Of course, they''re good for the house


    There are two sides to everything, one is good, the other is bad. Villagers are from poor to rich, know that a good life is not easy, naturally also cherish.


    In special circumstances, the first consideration is the profit, and the second is the investment. I''m not sure what happened to Xiao Lin, and I must report it to Hu.


    "What do you want to do?" Li su''e is eager to know what Hu Xiaolin means.


    Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with ease, "it''s easy to say and difficult to say. Mushroom brand agricultural products company is only a family business now, the management personnel are good and bad; if you want to develop, you must break the current situation, as long as you hire relevant talents. As for the hard side, I''m worried that people will not be satisfied and there will be contradictions. "


    "Why don''t you just call everyone up and discuss it." When it comes to such matters, Li su''e can''t give Hu Xiaolin any advice, she can only adopt the most conservative attitude.


    In fact, this is also a way.


    But before that, we should discuss with Xu Mengya first, and ask about the meaning of Xue Jingjing, Xiao Li and he Feifei. After all, their work is directly related to niujiaoshan farm.


    After the discussion, they chatted. But without saying a few words, Li su''e entered the state. Hu Xiaolin didn''t come for a long time. Naturally, she won''t miss this opportunity. What''s more, it''s a ripe peach. I also know the beauty of the goblin rack.


    Hu Xiaolin''s fighting power is brilliant now. It only takes one fight to make Li su''e convinced. Li su''e also likes to attack fiercely, otherwise she will feel boring.


    In Li su''e''s words, the plough of the old ox is deep and wonderful.


    More than an hour later, the energetic Hu Xiaolin left the villa and went straight to the small bungalow where Mrs. Li lived. Li su''e specially built it according to Mrs. Li''s wishes. She also built a small yard for her with a fence, so that Mrs. Li could open up a small vegetable garden, and gave her some native chickens.


    Mrs. Li is also very diligent and cleans the yard. Because it is winter in the vegetable field, there are no vegetables, but there are no sundries.


    Although the temperature outside is low and the northwest wind is blowing, the temperature inside the room is more than 20 degrees. When Li Sue was building a house for Mrs. Lee, he considered the problem of cold protection and warmth. He not only embedded thick foam boards inside and outside the walls, but also painted anti sweat coatings. Inside the house, floor heating is also used. It is connected with the heating system of the villa, which can guarantee heating for 20 to 40 hours at any time.


    At this time, Mrs. Li was much more energetic than when she first met. Her face, which was a little pale, also had blood color, and the sadness between her eyebrows disappeared.


    Obviously, such a life makes her feel very comfortable. But there is also the contribution of the valley spring. Worried that Mrs. Li was in poor health, Hu Xiaolin asked Li su''e to give her some.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Mrs. Li didn''t go out today, and she didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin had already come to cuicunpu farm. It''s hard to be surprised to see him now.


    "Granny Li, I''ll come to do something today and drop in to see you. Well, I''m in a hurry. I forgot to buy you a gift. Don''t be angry. I''ll make it up for you next time. " Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, embarrassed.


    "Nothing. The old lady will be happy when you come. Sit down quickly. I''ll make tea for you. It''s from su''e''s daughter. I''ll give it to you today. " With that, Mrs. Li got busy.


    Hu Xiaolin tried again and again, but Mrs. Li insisted on going. In desperation, Hu Xiaolin had to promise. There are no rules for making tea in the countryside. Even the best tea is a big bowl of tea.


    Hu Xiaolin took the teacup from Mrs. Li in both hands, and then said, "grandma, are you used to living here? The workers didn''t disturb you, did they? If you are short of anything, please tell Sue. If you are sorry, please call me and I will do it for you right away. "Mrs. Li said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied and satisfied. To tell you the truth, the old woman has lived all these years and has never been so happy as this year. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "grandma is satisfied, but I have to work harder. By the way, when you have nothing to do, go out for a walk and have some activities. It''s good for your health. "


    Mrs. Li agreed and asked Hu Xiaolin''s parents if they were healthy. She also said that it was cold now and it was inconvenient to go out. If it had been in summer and autumn, I would have been riding a tricycle to visit them in mushroom village.


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "grandma, if you want to go to mushroom village, let sister su''e take you back. She has a car and can drive. It''s very safe. "


    Mrs. Li answered with a smile. Just as she was about to speak, Li su''e, with a complicated face, came in and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, you come out. I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin said and stood up, but before he went out, the harsh voice came in, "Li su''e, Hu Xiaolin, don''t talk to me behind my back. Motherfucker, where are you hiding my mother? Hand it in immediately, or I will push your farm and burn your house today! Damn it, we are making trouble in cuicunpu. I don''t want to see how many heads you have! "

 Chapter 1218

    Miso


    Old Mrs. Li, who was just smiling, suddenly stood up, staggered backward a few steps, supported the sofa, and said in a trembling voice, "well, this villain dares to come back! Is it hard for him? Does he want to annoy me? "


    No wonder this man is so arrogant!


    It turned out to be Mrs. Li''s son.


    "Grandma, sit down for a while, and I''ll go out and talk to him." Hu Xiaolin did not leave immediately, but waited for Mrs. Li''s reply.


    Old lady Li said in a hasty voice: "Xiao Lin, go and drive him away. I don''t want to see him in my life. Even if I die, I don''t need him to bury me. I''ve saved enough money for my coffin, and I don''t have this son


    The more Mrs. Li spoke, the more anxious she was. The last few words were all roared out.


    Worried that Mrs. Li was too excited, Hu Xiaolin arranged: "sister su''e, you can chat with grandma. I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t worry. I can take care of it. "


    "Granny, let''s go inside." Li su''e held Mrs. Li''s arm and said softly, "don''t worry, there won''t be any accident. Xiao Lin is proper."


    Mrs. Li didn''t speak, but ran away and walked into the bedroom.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for Li su''e to close the door of her bedroom before walking out of the main room. He also saw a middle-aged man walking back and forth with a baseball bat.


    This is Mrs. Li''s son, Xu Fei.


    He is not fat or thin. His features are similar to those of Mrs. Li. He must have been a handsome man when he was young. Otherwise, he would not have married a woman from Henglin.


    What''s more, Hu Xiaolin also heard that Xu Fei''s wife''s family conditions were excellent. Not only did he not ask for any betrothal gifts, he also provided them with housing and a car.


    You know, in those days, even an ordinary car would cost about 100000 yuan. And this hundred thousand is comparable to today''s one million or even two million.


    But now Xu Fei is not handsome, the ferocity on his face makes him look very fierce.


    "Brother Fei, have a cigarette and calm down. Let''s talk about something slowly." Hu Xiaolin said and handed over a cigarette. But who knows, the cigarette in his hand was patted away by Xu Fei before he reached for the lighter.


    Pop!


    Xu Fei pointed at Hu Xiaolin with a baseball bat and yelled: "you don''t make up with me, what have you done to my mother? Give it to me right away! Otherwise, I''ll let you go out sideways. "


    There is no way to talk about it.


    Hu Xiaolin slowly put the cigarette into his pocket and sneered, "do you still have your mother in your eyes?"


    "It''s our housework. You don''t have to worry about it!" Xu Fei said in a cold voice.


    "What if I care?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. This kind of person who doesn''t care for or look forward to his own parents is not worthy of respect at all. If Mrs. Li hadn''t been in the room, she would have slapped him.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Xu Fei growled.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin pushed him forward, pointed to the staff around him and said, "who do you want to be Laozi with? Stare big your eyes to see, is this your Cui Village shop person? You ask them, I hit you today, can you stand out from here


    "Xiao Lin, don''t give this counsellor a good face!"


    "Motherfucker, how dare you say you''re from Cui cunpu? The geomantic omen of our village is broken. It''s just you


    "Aren''t you guarding your daughter-in-law in the city? Why do you think of your mother? If we hadn''t taken care of the old lady, do you know what she is like now? "


    "I think that''s what he''s thinking about the old lady''s hiding."


    "The dog knows the money, not even the mother! If it wasn''t for Mrs. Li''s sake, it would be your turn for Xu Fei to brag here? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the villagers around want to beat Xu Fei out. But thinking of old Mrs. Li, she repressed her anger. It''s easy to beat Xu Fei, but in that way, Mrs. Li will lose face.


    "Xu Fei, do you know what you are doing here now?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you here today? Let''s make it clear in front of the big guy. If you dare to mess up, I''ll throw you out of here. " With that, he suddenly stepped forward and pulled the baseball bat in Xu Fei''s hand.


    Creak


    With the harsh sound, Hu Xiaolin twisted the baseball bat into a twist and threw it into the garbage basket next to him.


    Hiss!


    Everyone around him took a cold breath, and Xu Fei was even more scared to retreat. They knew Hu Xiaolin was a practitioner for a long time, but they didn''t expect him to be so fierce.


    If this kind of strength is used on people, won''t it break the bones?


    Xu Fei was stunned for a long time, and then he said, "I''m here to pick up my mother and go back to the city to enjoy her happiness."


    Even a three-year-old would not believe that. "That''s not what you just said." Hu Xiaolin said, squinting.


    Xu Fei didn''t dare to look at Hu Xiaolin at all. He turned his head and said, "this is our family business. You don''t have to take care of so much as an outsider, do you? Besides, my mother is old and needs to be taken care of. ""Get out of here, you villain. I don''t need you to take care of me." Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Mrs. Li''s hysterical voice came from the room.


    "You hear me? You can go now. " Hu Xiaolin stretched out his right hand and said in a low voice: "Xu Fei, when you come next time, you should think about what to say first. Don''t play with me with these empty heads."


    Xu Fei gritted his teeth and said, "Hu Xiaolin, you wait for me."


    "Any time!" Hu Xiaolin grinned. It''s just a Xu Fei. If Hu Xiaolin wants to deal with him, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Just say hello and someone will take care of him.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. I''ll see you again in a few days." Xu Fei yelled at the top of his voice, then hummed heavily and left quickly. From today''s situation, he can see it.


    As long as we don''t put things on the table, Hu Xiaolin can''t help him. As for the villagers in cuicunpu, they are not impatient and no one starts. But next time, we should make a good plan. We can''t be so rash.


    Hu Xiaolin turned back to the main room, knocked on the bedroom door and said, "grandma, Uncle Xu has gone. He said he would come to see you again in a few days."


    "I don''t need him to look, and I don''t want him to look. Xiaolin, thank you. I don''t see anyone now. Just have su''e with me. " There was a strong sense of helplessness in Mrs. Li''s voice.


    Hu Xiaolin responds and asks Li su''e to take care of Mrs. Li. Then he leaves the main room and finds Shen Guanping, the second person in charge of Cui cunpu farm. "Uncle Guan Ping, from now on, remember to close the gate well and don''t let other people in. If Xu Fei comes here again to make trouble, let him talk to me. " Hu Xiaolin warned.


    "Aunt Xu, I can''t worry about you. This bastard is thinking about my old aunt, or he would never come back. But today it''s quite evil. Why did he come back all of a sudden? " Shen Guanping and Mrs. Li''s late husband belong to the same family. It''s also infuriating to mention this.

 Chapter 1219

    Xu Fei''s popularity in cuicunpu is extremely poor. When he decides to ignore Mrs. Li, all the family members sever their relationship with him. Those who grow up also draw a clear line with him, old and dead do not contact.


    He just came back suddenly this time, but the key is that he knows everything about cuicunpu farm. Even Hu Xiaolin knows what happened here today.


    Obviously, it was someone else who told Xu Fei about it on purpose.


    Almost in an instant, Hu Xiaolin thought of Cui Yueqiang; but this is just thinking, it can''t be a reason at all; after all, Hu Xiaolin has no evidence.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then asked Shen Guanping about Xu Fei. Among them, Xu Fei had the best relationship in Cui cunpu when he was young.


    However, there was no Cui Yueqiang, no Niu Zhihao and no Niu Fuchen. Hu Xiaolin even broke his head when he learned that Xu Fei and Niu Zhihao had conflicts when he was a child.


    Since then, they have become enemies without saying a word. Even if it''s face-to-face, no one looks at anyone. However, according to Shen Guanping''s explanation, Niu Zhihao originally wanted to make up with Xu Fei, but Xu Fei had a special grudge and didn''t give Niu Zhihao a chance at all.


    In the city, such people can be said to have a career; in the countryside, they are different, which means they are cautious and narrow-minded; according to the principle of rural people, no one is willing to make friends with such people.


    "Master, Xu Fei will definitely come back." Shen Guanping frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle Guanping, I know if you don''t say it. But now I don''t care if he will come back. What I care about is who told him? "


    Shen Guanping said with a bitter smile: "then I don''t know. I told you all about Xu Fei in Cui Village. What''s more, the boy went through the examination. No one knows who he is still in contact with. "


    This is a breakthrough.


    As long as we find Xu Fei''s classmates, maybe we can solve this problem. But Shen Guanping was five years older than Xu Fei, and he didn''t know who else was in his class.


    "By the way, Niu Fuchen and he are in the same class. If you ask Niu Fuchen, you will find out something. " Shen Guanping said suddenly.


    After thanking Shen Guanping, Hu Xiaolin greets Li su''e, leaves Cui cunpu farm and goes straight to Cui cunpu''s village.


    But after many inquiries, we learned that Niu Fuchen had been away from home for half a month, and no one knew where he had gone. Hu Xiaolin wants to ask Niu Zhihao about Niu Fuchen''s whereabouts, but after asking him again, he learns that Niu Zhihao has gone to Qiaogou town and will come back in the afternoon.


    In desperation, Hu Xiaolin finds Niu Zhihao''s cousin Niu Zhining. "Brother Ning, when Niu Zhihao comes back, you ask him to come to me at the farm in your village. If I''m not here, let him go to niujiaoshan farm to find me. " Hu Xiaolin said straight to the point.


    Niu Zhining answered, then worried: "Xiaolin, did Zhihao do something wrong? Is it serious? If it''s not serious, can you give your brother a face and spare him this time? Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him! If he doesn''t listen, I''ll break his leg. "


    "No, I just want to ask Niu Fuchen about Xu Fei." Hu explained.


    Niu Zhining was relieved and promised. He also said that he would take good care of Niu Zhihao, let him live a good life, and do not associate with Niu Fuchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since Xu Fei appeared, Mrs. Li''s mood has been very low. Li sukai was always with her, and she was worried that she would not eat lunch with her. Mrs. Li didn''t eat much and talked very little.


    To persuade others is not to persuade the heart.


    Both Hu Xiaolin and Li su''e knew the truth, but they patiently relieved Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li also understood their good intentions and always said that they were OK, indicating that they were at ease.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t see Niu Zhihao in the evening at cuicunpu farm. She said hello to Li su''e and decided to return home. "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry I didn''t accompany you well." Li su''e apologized.


    Hu Xiaolin shaved Li su''e''s nose and said with a bad smile, "there are still many opportunities in the future. Don''t worry. Sister su''e, if I hadn''t been in a hurry to rent the land, I wouldn''t have left tonight. "


    "I hate it Li su''e got angry and told Hu Xiaolin to slow down before leaving the co pilot''s seat. After seeing the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup go away, I quickly went back to the villa.


    When the matter of land leasing is put on the agenda, we should step up our efforts.


    Hu Xiaolin came home just in time for the staff of niujiaoshan farm to leave work. At first, he called sun cunshan and asked him to inform all the workers of niujiaoshan farm to go to the ecological park for a meeting.


    Since the establishment of mushroom brand agricultural products company, the number of meetings is very few. Now, Hu Xiaolin suddenly announced the meeting, which also aroused people''s curiosity. More than ten minutes later, the restaurant in the ecological park was full of people. Some workers even brought paper and pens, especially formal ones.


    Xu Mengya, Xue Jingjing, Xiao Li, he Feifei, Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong and others came to see Hu Xiaolin on the stage."Let''s see if all the staff have arrived." After that, Xiao Lin said, "the place to sit is limited! Excuse me, I''ll build a building for you as an office building in spring. "


    They all laughed a few times and confirmed the staff, then they said they had arrived.


    Hu Xiaolin also didn''t talk so much nonsense. He said straight to the point: "the business of our farm is getting better and better now. I got some shops a few days ago, and I want to take this opportunity to expand my business. Today, I''d like to announce to you something about business. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said: "our mountain villages in Qiaogou town are famously poor. In the early years, we even had to think about buying clothes for a few days. Although it has been better in the past two years, there has been no obvious change. Especially in the village far away from our mushroom village, we can''t earn a lot of money in a year. Now I want to seize this opportunity to rent wasteland from villages and start more farms. From now on, the head and deputy heads of all departments of niujiaoshan farm have been promoted to the head of the new farm. I will provide you with travel tools according to your preferences. Pick any vehicle you want, within a million. "


    "In addition, I hope these responsible persons will provide me with new candidates for department heads before they appreciate. At the same time, teach them about your management experience. " Hu Xiaolin finished, stepped forward, arched his hand, and said: "the matter has been finished. If you have any opinions, you can raise your hand now."

 Chapter 1220

    Zhou Baolai suddenly raised his arm and said in a loud voice, "master, I can''t do these things. I''m fit to do something within my ability. You''d better leave me here. "


    Sun cunshan also nodded his head crazily and said: "yes, what Bora said is the same as what I thought. I''m not going anywhere. It''s good for me to stay here. "


    "I like raising and herding cattle. I can''t do anything else," he said forcefully


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heads of all departments of niujiaoshan farm spoke one after another, but no one cooperated with Hu Xiaolin. Although these people have different opinions, they have the same opinions.


    It''s not appropriate to do it.


    For these employees of niujiaoshan farm, Hu Xiaolin''s task is too heavy. If it can be done well, it''s OK; but if it can''t be done well, the loss is not tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but millions or tens of millions.


    At that time, even if the bones of the whole family were crushed, it was not enough to collect so much compensation. Of course, these people also know that Hu Xiaolin is not that kind of person. But they don''t want to feel guilty for life.


    People''s reaction was beyond expectation. Hu Xiaolin was also worried. After looking around, he found that Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang, who were hiding in the corner, had not spoken.


    These two are old people from niujiaoshan farm, who also watched Hu Xiaolin grow up.


    Hu Xiaolin seems to have found a savior, shouting: "Uncle Jing Rui, do you have nothing to say?"


    "No, No. When I am old, I want to stay in mushroom village and live with my wife and children. " Zhao Jingrui waved his hand and laughed.


    Peng Jinwang didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to speak. He yelled, "I mean the same thing as Jing Rui. Kobayashi, ah, no, master, you continue to speak. I''m finished. "


    I''ll go!


    These two guys are off the chain!


    Hu Xiaolin mercilessly patted the forehead, eyes fell on Han Peng, "big bird, do you want to go?"


    "Well, I''ll go back and discuss it with my wife." Han Peng''s excuse is wonderful!


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two mouthfuls of it, threw it on the ground and stamped it out. Then he paced back and forth, frowning more and more tightly.


    As the president of mushroom brand agricultural products company, Hu Xiaolin still has great prestige in the hearts of people. Now, when people see that he is not happy, they are all absorbed and dare not breathe.


    Two minutes passed


    Five minutes went by


    Ten minutes passed


    Hu Xiaolin was still walking back and forth, and he didn''t mean to stop. People''s eyes moved with him, observing Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin walked up to the table and hammered hard. The sudden action startled all the people, and several women could not help shouting.


    "Uncles and aunts, you are the core staff and mainstay of niujiaoshan farm. Can''t you give me some face at the critical moment? Do I have to beg you? If we want to make progress, we must develop and work together to achieve our goals. To tell you the truth, we don''t want you to leave niujiaoshan. With you here, I just don''t care about anything. Everything here can work normally. But there is no way to do it! Otherwise, our company is half dead. " Hu Xiaolin arched his hands and looked excited.


    Han Peng stood up in a hurry, bowed back and said seriously: "brother Xiaolin, needless to say, I will start tomorrow. My uncles and aunts, I got up early and young. I''m not polite. I''ll choose a village first. Brother Xiaolin, sister-in-law, can I choose lvjiazhai? That''s my sister''s home. I want her to go back in the future. "


    "Xiaolin, sister-in-law, I''ll go to lvjiazhai with big bird." As soon as Han Peng''s voice fell, Peng anding stood up. This is Peng kuohai''s nephew and Peng Anhu''s cousin.


    "Jingrui, how about going to Shawo village?" Peng Jinwang saw that both Han Peng and Peng anding supported Hu Xiaolin''s work and did not make any excuses.


    Zhao Jingrui said: "I''ll start early tomorrow morning. I''ll have a survey first, and then I''ll talk about land leasing. But we both have limited experience and can only do our best. "


    "Uncle Jingrui, uncle Jinwang, there is a solution to this problem. Shall we wait until we have finished talking about it? " Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, Xu Mengya said first.


    Next, senior managers of niujiaoshan farm, such as Zhou Baolai, sun cunshan and Niu Lili, spoke one after another and selected the right village. However, in this process, new problems have emerged.


    These mainstays don''t have driver''s license. Among the more than a dozen people who went out this time, those with driver''s license can count with one hand. Their going out has become a problem, let alone driving.


    "Xiao Lin, may I say something?" After consulting Hu Xiaolin, Xu Mengya said in a loud voice, "uncles and aunts, a farm can''t be done by one or two people. We will hire professional managers to help. Of course, please rest assured that they are only responsible for registration and statistics. As for what what to has, what to raise, how much to ship, etc., has the final say. At the same time, you also have the right to raise or dismiss them. "Zhao Jingrui heard the implication, stood up and said: "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, pay to hire people, let them do what they should do. We have no opinion. Besides, if they are busy, we can make it easier. But I''m not talking about laziness. I''m talking about saving things. "


    Xu Mengya said: "Uncle Jing Rui, Xiao Lin and I don''t doubt you. We just hope you can understand our kindness. That''s what it means to doubt people and not to use them. "


    "Don''t talk about it. The managers of the farms are responsible for arranging suitable positions for the past employees. As for the specific system, I''d like to tell you. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to entangle in this issue, and these details can''t be explained in a few words. "The people who will go out tomorrow will not drive. I will arrange the driver. Don''t mention it to those who can drive. Take a pen and paper and write down your favorite models. I''ll book them for you now. Don''t be embarrassed. Uncle Jingrui will take the lead. I know you like Cadillac. "


    "Xiao Lin, that thing is not suitable for running on bad roads. I suggest we buy something practical, durable and suitable for our work. " After Zhao Jingrui finished, he thought for a while and then said, "I recommend three models to you, jeep''s horse herder, Toyota Prado and Dodge Ram. This time, I''ll give you a head start. I''ll choose a Dodge Ram. The naturally aspirated engine will save trouble. "

 Chapter 1221

    A clear reward and punishment system can easily arouse the morale of employees!


    Hu Xiaolin has known this truth since he hired people. At the same time, we also know that only by being kind to employees can employees take their work seriously.


    Although the workers of niujiaoshan farm are on the shelves, they also have a headache for Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement. But I know that whatever I say, whatever I pour, I will do well.


    The next day.


    These employees got up early and ate early, then came to niujiaoshan farm. Immediately, Zhou Longxing, who received Hu Xiaolin''s call, arrived with a group of Zhou family guards.


    Within a short time, more than a dozen off-road vehicles were used out of niujiaoshan farm.


    In the morning of the same day, a recruitment notice was pasted on the concrete wall on the west side of the gate of the village committee. However, this recruitment is no longer experienced and diligent villagers, but positive young people with good attitude.


    After seeing the notice, villagers went to niujiaoshan farm to ask whether it was true or not. When they were sure that it was true, they picked up the phone one after another and dialed the children working outside.


    The villagers are staying at work in tungou village, and the first time is when they come back. These people all know that this is an opportunity, as long as we firmly grasp it, we can have a considerable income.


    Both Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya are from mushroom village, and they have a full understanding of their peers in the village. According to their preferences, they were given suitable jobs.


    In this process, Hu Xiaolin arranged the role of ordinary staff for them regardless of their close relationship. And promise to change the position according to the work ability, never say anything.


    This decision also made Hu Xiaolin win everyone''s favor. Originally, those young men and women who were still worried that Hu Xiaolin would secretly arrange some good jobs for their families also forgot their worries.


    With the participation of these energetic young people, niujiaoshan farm has become vibrant.


    In just five days, Hu Xiaolin recruited most of the young people in the village. And the remaining few, in addition to those who have already started business in mushroom village, are those who have already worked in mushroom brand agricultural products group.


    After careful calculation, only four unmarried men and women in the whole mushroom village did not come back. These people are better off working outside and have a decent job and income.


    Hu Xiaolin was not disappointed by the old staff sent out. They rented considerable wasteland at a reasonable price. And according to the area of wasteland, began to apply for relevant funds. We are going to open up wasteland, build farms, and repair homes.


    But among these people, there is no Han Peng. Since he left mushroom village, no news has been sent back. Hu Xiaolin wanted to call him before, but later he suppressed the impulse.


    Han Peng is not a reckless person, and he will not stop talking for no reason. Now he hasn''t sent back any news, there must be his reason.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin is checking the information sent by Zhao Jingrui, sun cunshan and others when the phone rings in his pocket. Matsuzaki called. After connecting, he learned that Matsumoto Taro''s carefully selected person for Hu Xiaolin had arrived at Qiaogou town.


    At the moment, Hu Xiaolin put down his work and drove his Benz unimok pickup truck straight to Qiaogou town. When I came to Matsuzaki''s and shimagawa''s houses, I also saw 30 young men and women.


    The height of these people are about 1.70 meters. Men are energetic and women are valiant. If it''s a single round show, these people are the best.


    However, there are too many people this time, which is a bit difficult to handle.


    Hu Xiaolin ponders for a while, then dials Liu Yidao''s telephone, asks him to find a scrapped bus, then urges these people to get on the bus quickly.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, are you going to take them away?" Matsuzaki is curious.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "you stay here. I''ll take them out for training for a few days and send them back in a few days."


    Matsuzaki and maoyue shimagawa personally sent Hu Xiaolin out of the door. After seeing him drive away in the shabby bus, they turned back to their residence.


    Hu Xiaolin left the town of Qiaogou, then gave him a hard blow. At that time, the already overburdened engine gave out a harsh roar, and the bus trembled violently.


    Fortunately, the car didn''t drop its chain, and it can still run normally. It''s just a little noisy. It drives faster and gets more cold wind.


    "It''s harder to drive than my tractor." Hu Xiaolin just finished feeling, the phone rang in his pocket, Liu Yidao called, "Xiaolin, the car is too broken, you can bear more. Qiaogou town is a small place. It''s good to find this thing. "


    Despite Liu Yidao''s words, Hu Xiaolin could not hear them at all. "What? Brother Dao, say it again? What are you talking about? Forget it. I can''t hear you. You''re such a good car. I''ll buy you a drink later. Ha ha, hang up. " Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.


    In order to avoid attracting the attention of liumenmen, Hu Xiaolin did not return to mushroom village. Instead, he drove directly to a rugged path and drove directly to Daqingshan.This path can only be used for a car to pass normally, and the destination is a valley in Daqingshan. In summer, those fashionable young women in Qiaogou town like to walk along this path, go to the valley to enjoy the scenery and spend the world of two.


    But in winter, it is desolate and few people come and go.


    Hu Xiaolin drove the car straight into the valley, and with an idea, he sent all these people into the magic valley. In a short time, he sent the golden monkey Dasheng and liuer to the real world and let them act as guards.


    As soon as these carefully selected young people from island countries came here, they were startled by the scene. A few of them were mentally fragile and even fainted.


    "Boss, is this the man you chose? Hehe, it''s too weak, but you can try it. " Shen Tu''s golden carving grabs a young man in the air. Before he speaks, he puts a black pill into his mouth. Standing on the side of Kun Hao also need not command, then give him two mouthfuls of blood wine.


    "Cough..." The island youth covered his stomach and coughed violently. His eyes turned red, and the blue veins on his forehead came out.


    Without saying a word, Meng Luo grabbed it and threw it into a huge earthenware pot.


    "What are you doing, sleeper?" When Hu Xiaolin saw the burning flame under the earthenware pot, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s a ceremony!" Shentu jindiao chuckled a few times, took out a beast bone from his sleeve and abruptly broke it into two parts!

 Chapter 1222

    Dribbling


    When Shentu gold carving threw the animal bone into the fire, a strange wind appeared out of thin air. At that time, the burning flame became Zhang Xu Gao, which submerged the whole clay pot. Not only that, the top of these flames also had a deep green, swaying with the wind, which was very strange.


    This guy doesn''t want to take this opportunity to Liwei, does he?


    Hu Xiaolin saw the occasional cold light in the eyes of Shentu Golden Eagle, and felt that it was possible. According to Kun Hao, Meng Luo and others, Shentu jindiao is famous for doing a lot of frightening things.


    But Kun Hao and Meng Luo and others were as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Ouch


    When Hu Xiaolin was thinking wildly, the deafening roar of the beast suddenly sounded. Then, four Valley soldiers with big arms and round waists came out from the tent on one side, carrying a struggling wolf.


    Bang


    The four soldiers directly threw the strong wolf on the ground and retreated behind Kun Hao and Meng Luo.


    Shen Tu''s golden carving snatched at the sky, and the log carrying the wolf was exploded. In a moment, the wolf flew in the air. And the flaming flame suddenly shrinks and wobbles.


    "Boss, this guy is too weak. I don''t know if he can merge with this wolf fearing soul. If you can''t, don''t blame me. " Shentu jindiao took out a black stone knife from his sleeve and cut it down.


    Poof


    Afraid of the wolf''s head was cut down, hot wolf blood directly into the clay pot. At that time, there were more strange howls in the air. If there is substance in the wolf, his whole body is miserable green, and his eyes are full of horror. As soon as he comes out, he is pulled into the clay pot by an inexplicable suction.


    Soul into the pot, which pot of water mixed with wolf blood also violently churn up. And in the shortest time, and a layer of light green.


    Hu Xiaolin walked a few steps forward, only to find that the soul of the wolf was surging violently in the water, and he wanted to escape from the clay pot. But no matter how it struggles, it can''t break free.


    Shentu jindiao did not speak. He grabbed more than ten centipedes from his wide sleeve and threw them in. Immediately, he threw in some spiders, scorpions, geckos, and even two toads.


    Strange to say, as soon as these things fell into the soup, they burst apart one after another; before the ghosts came to flee, they were devoured by the souls of wolves.


    "Oh


    Shen Tu and Jin Diao suddenly burst into the body of the young man sitting in the middle of the clay pot. The young man''s body shook suddenly, blood gushed from his seven orifices, and his eyes turned green in an instant.


    The black and green soup in the earthenware pot has gradually returned to its original color, clear to the bottom.


    The powerful essence contained in the wolf''s blood is also cheap to the island youth.


    "That''s it?"


    When Hu Xiaolin was sure that there would be no movement in the earthenware pot, he could not help asking. Although the island youth did not wake up, his breath was much stronger than before.


    "If they don''t need training, it''s over." Shentu jindiao''s eyes fell on the islanders who had already been scared. "Boss, did these people deal with it together?" Shen Tu said with a strange smile.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered casually, and then added: "jindiao, don''t mess about. These people are carefully selected. If they die accidentally, I have to make them prepare again. "


    Shentu jindiao grinned, "I try to pay attention. But I can''t guarantee it. You people are too bad. If their bodies can''t bear the spirits, they will die. "


    It''s all inevitable.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t ask for it either. He just told Shentu jindiao to handle it carefully, and then he left the magic valley. Now, Hu Xiaolin has no interest in this animal spirit ceremony.


    Dasheng and liuer, the golden monkey, saw Hu Xiaolin open his eyes and ran to him. They stretched out their arms and drew, faltered and expressed their joy.


    Hu Xiaolin patted them on the head and walked towards the mushroom village. Although the island animal bodyguard has to be trained for a while to become a qualified bodyguard, it will take a long time for them to be abandoned.


    Dasheng and liuer are running and jumping quickly beside Hu Xiaolin. All the obstacles in front of them become their tools for playing. Now, these two golden monkeys prefer to stay beside Hu Xiaolin.


    The magic Valley is no longer the original magic valley. The powerful Valley warriors, the strange Shentu golden carving, and the strange fierce beast that suddenly came out of the great lake all made them scared.


    Although they all know that these two monkeys are Hu Xiaolin''s pets, no one provokes them on weekdays. But even so, Dasheng and liuer still dislike the magic valley.All the way, when Hu Xiaolin came to the surrounding mushroom village, he decided to bring Dasheng and liuer into the magic valley. But who knows the palm has not yet fallen on them, they quickly back a few steps, pointing to the place of niujiaoshan farm whine.


    "You want to stay here?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Although the great sage and six ears can''t speak human language, they can understand human language.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at them and nodded their heads crazily. After pondering for a while, he said, "OK, but you are not allowed to make trouble. You should be obedient." With that, he made several gestures.


    Dasheng and liuer nodded wildly.


    Hu Xiaolin took away their saber and camouflage clothes, and then went on. Dasheng and liuer are extremely smart. They have seen the animal world and know that monkeys in the real world can''t walk upright. To avoid doubt, they landed on all fours, scurrying and jumping.


    "Boss, this big monkey is not good! You might as well catch two small ones. We can still eat monkey brains. " Just walking into niujiaoshan farm, I saw Longzun Weide picking his teeth.


    Bang!


    Great saint mercilessly patted on the ground, then took advantage of the situation to flee out.


    "The trough!" Long Zun Weide was startled, dropped his toothpick and went up. In the blink of an eye, a man and a monkey would fight each other more than ten times, but Longzun Weide didn''t get any advantage at all. "Hypocrite, come out and help quickly!" As long Zun Weide spoke, he quickly stepped back and grabbed the Zen stick by the door.


    "Dead bald ass, you are a living man, you can''t even beat a monkey? I''ll skin them and make a cushion for you Crazy laughter falls, white carefree with a long sword shoots out of the room, and the sword in his hand brings out a cold light.

 Chapter 1223

    The great sage jumped to meet Bai Wuyou and began to fight back. Six ears quietly stood beside Hu Xiaolin, and didn''t mean to help each other.


    But its sight has always been on Longzun Weide.


    As long as the bald man dares to help, Liu Er will also help decisively. Dasheng and liuer have been together for a long time, and have already suggested a deep friendship.


    They are not allowed to hurt each other.


    Bai Wuyou was more and more frightened. The golden monkey was stronger than he could imagine. No wonder long Zun Weide started to call for reinforcements after fighting with him several times.


    Where on earth did Hu Xiaolin get such a thing?


    "Bai Wuyou, are you ok?" When Hu Xiaolin saw that Bai Wuyou''s brow was slightly wrinkled, he knew that he had been crushed in the hands of the great sage. But it''s normal. The animals in the magic valley are very strong. In addition, they don''t know how much spring water and blood wine they drink. If the body had been tempered, it would have been like steel.


    "Man, you can''t say no." Bai Wuyou''s voice fell down, and he suddenly took a breath, then floated out like a breeze, and said: "you long sword technique!"


    As the voice falls, the sword in Bai Wuyou''s hand also brings thousands of virtual shadows, layer upon layer. And Bai Wuyou himself, is the speed to the extreme, and even left a few shadows in the air.


    Long Zun Weide said with a laugh: "hypocrite, you are not so good. You even have the ability to press the bottom of the box. It seems that we can''t eat monkey brain today. "


    The great sage jumped out of the encirclement of the sword light, turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to the Dragon Zun Weide.


    "I''ll go!"


    Long Zun Weide exclaimed, holding up his Zen stick and retreating, and said in a loud voice, "no, No. Xiao Lin, hurry to get this monkey back! Lying trough, you even want to kick Buddha''s baby! If Buddha hadn''t been able to beat you, he would have split you! "


    When Bai Wuyou saw that Da Sheng didn''t fight with him, he was also relieved and said, "it''s useless for you to keep that thing, bald donkey. Let the monkey cut it for you. In this way, when you fight with others in the future, you will have no weakness! "


    "Cut your sister!" Long Zun Wei De scolded, and then restored the solemn appearance of the treasure, "Amitabha! Sin, sin! Buddha is a man of virtue. There''s no need to be angry with such a vulgar man as you. "


    "Dasheng, come back." Hu Xiaolin called the great sage back and said with a smile, "these two monkeys are very smart. They can understand human language and your gestures. Pay attention when you talk in the future, or you''ll be beaten. Don''t blame me for not telling you. "


    Bai Wuyou said: "where are these two monkeys from?"


    "They gave it to me." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the direction of big green hill. Long Zun, Wei De and Bai Wuyou understand each other. No wonder these two guys are so tough. They grew up with a group of tough and shameful people.


    People are more angry than monkeys!


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide gave a long sigh, and their faces were full of chagrin. Originally, with the help of blood wine, they went to a higher level of cultivation, and have steadily entered the realm of first-class experts.


    They had been happy for a long time, and wanted to go out and have a good reputation.


    But who knows, I have not been in a hurry to put the plan into action, so I met two freaks!


    "Take your time. You''ll be stronger in the future." Hu Xiaolin grins and walks into the living room of the villa with Da Sheng and Liu er. He also sees Dong Qingyu sitting on the sofa watching variety shows.


    "Wow! These two monkeys are really smart! Where did you find it, Xiao Lin? " The appearance of Dasheng and liuer attracted Dong Qingyu''s attention.


    "I brought it back from the mountains. They gave it to me." Hu Xiaolin explained casually. Dong Qingyu also knew that Hu Xiaolin had made friends with a group of mysterious experts, but he didn''t ask. Qiu Mengya and others take a few photos and urge them to call her home.


    Dasheng and liuer became the little stars of niujiaoshan farm, taking away the limelight of wolves and dogs. Especially when Xiao Li found that Dasheng and liuer could walk upright, she proposed to make two clothes for them.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er are not satisfied with the women''s labouring, but they can''t resist. For others, they know little; but for Xu Mengya, they know her position very well.


    Golden Monkey successfully settled in niujiaoshan farm, which also strengthened the defense force here. Hu Xiaolin is still very happy about this. After chatting with the girls for a while, he leaves the villa.


    Garden dog pot bottom and wolf cub in January with the wolves and dog team lying under the tree not far away, they use the strike to vent their dissatisfaction.


    Hu Xiaolin took out two slaughtered goats from the magic Valley and shook them hard. The bottom of the pot and January rushed up, leading the wolves and dogs to Hu Xiaolin.


    Neither the wolves nor the dogs could resist the unique smell of the food in the valley, but there was no fighting. As a team, they have a very strict level; when eating, the strongest is the first, and the weakest is the last.law of the jungle.


    No matter when, there will be.


    Wolf king and Dog King slowly taste the fat mutton, wolves and dogs around the two sides, quietly watching them. In the process, there was no movement.


    Squeak


    Hu Xiaolin was watching them eat when the harsh sound of the brake suddenly sounded. Looking up, he saw Han Peng who had just jumped out of the car. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Han Peng has gone through a lot of vicissitudes and looks a little tired.


    "Brother Kobayashi, this is the contract I talked about. Look at it." Han Peng said and handed Hu Xiaolin a thick file bag. And he himself lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it quickly and frowned, "have you rented all the land in lvjiazhai?"


    "Yes! Only half an acre of vegetable land was reserved for each family. Besides, I''ve rented all the wasteland around the village. " Han Peng scratched his chicken nest like hair and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, the lvjiazhai is too poor. This is the best way to make them rich quickly. Now they work for us, we work for their company monthly. In fact, I wanted to send them some grain, but I thought it was too much. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned to the end, pointed to a piece of paper full of scribbles and asked, "did you write this? It''s like a dog. I know that this word is yes, those words are 7500 Jin. "


    "No, brother Xiaolin, it''s 1500 Jin." Han Peng laughed awkwardly. "Here are some ideas I wrote about extra benefits, just for reference."

 Chapter 1224

    "You scared me!" Hu Xiaolin wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered: "seven thousand five hundred jin, then the land we rent is planted with grain. I think it''s just enough for them. But this 1500 Jin is OK. We don''t need to buy grain. Just give them our own grain. "


    Han Peng frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, is it too expensive to grow grain with our seeds and then distribute it to them? As you know, the prices of our farm products are very high. "


    "Fat water doesn''t flow out of the field! When these villagers are strong, there will be fewer sick people. We can also save a sum of medical expenses for this. Besides, we don''t have to worry about frequent absenteeism. What''s more, they are in good health, we give them a high salary, and they are enthusiastic about their work. If we reclaim more wasteland and raise more livestock, we will have everything Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    It''s not that he is optimistic, but that he can see clearly.


    The villagers of Sanli Wuzhuang all pay attention to conscience and loyalty. If Hu Xiaolin can do things one hundred and one, those bastards who have opinions on Hu Xiaolin will be excluded by those angry villagers.


    At that time, not only Hu Xiaolin saved trouble, his family would not be angry about it.


    Niujiaoshan farm is a good example. Wages and benefits are paid on time. Hu Xiaolin never delays asking for leave when the villagers have something to do with their families. Even if some people have something to do with their families, Hu Xiaolin does not stop five or six people asking for leave once.


    Those villagers will come back to help work immediately after they finish their work.


    Although not enough to work eight hours, but Hu Xiaolin will give him a record of work, never counted as absenteeism.


    Now, his reputation in mushroom village is part of it. Had Hu Xiaolin not been so open-minded, the villagers would not have respected him so much.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the other clauses written by Han Peng, including reimbursement of medical expenses; according to the workers'' working attitude, the payment of bonus item by item, and so on. After that, he couldn''t help but praise: "big bird, you are really more mature than before, and you can see things in such a comprehensive way. Yes, it''s commendable. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said: "the distribution of grain will be done as you said. You can tell them when you go back. By the way, I''ll leave this piece of paper. Let sister Hong print a few copies and send them to the person in charge of each village. "


    Han Peng was relieved and said with a smile, "I thought you were going to scold me. Hey, hey, this time, my heart is in my stomach. Brother Xiaolin, I''ll go home first and see my sister. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked Han Peng to take some vegetables and fish back. Duhuarui because of poor food, has been very thin, now is the time to supplement nutrition.


    After thanking him, Han Peng ran to the fish pond. Du Huarui likes to eat crucian carp. This time, we must catch more. There is no stock at home.


    Hu Xiaolin is not idle, turned to the villa, handed the paper to Qiu Hong. "What is it? It''s the same as a worm crawling, and I can''t understand it. " Qiu Hong frowned.


    "I wanted to be lazy, but I don''t have a chance this time." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile, "let me fight. Hei hei, sister Hong, go and do your business. "


    "I just can''t stay here?" Qiu Hong is dissatisfied.


    "No, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry, sister Hong." Hu Xiaolin grinned, quickly knocked on the keyboard, said: "sister Hong, you have something to say. We have such a good relationship. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    "Bah! You little bastard Qiu Hong spat a mouthful, just said: "Xiao Lin, you build a villa in the side of the mountain, I want to stay with Yue Yao sister, and then call Shanghai Lun."


    "Ah! Good Hu Xiaolin answered casually, then frowned and said, "have you discussed?"


    "Are you surprised?" Qiu Hong looked at Hu Xiaolin with elation, and then explained: "we discussed it a few days ago. Sister Yueyao also wants to move here. Her house is too small."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "it''s just right for you three to live together. They all have the same temper. Ha ha."


    "Look at your pride, don''t laugh your big teeth off." Qiu Hongbai glanced at Hu Xiaolin, poured him another cup of tea, and then sighed: "I didn''t have a chance to move in years ago. Qingyu seldom goes out this year, so it''s time to go out. She has received more than a dozen activities, two commercial performances and one concert. I''m afraid she won''t be back until the end of the new year. "


    "So much?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "when are you leaving?"


    "The first of next month." When Qiu Hong finished, he saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good and said in a hurry, "isn''t there still eleven days left? I didn''t have time to tell you. "


    "When you leave this time, take some bodyguards, two wolves and two dogs." Hu Xiaolin said, and said: "sister Hong, I don''t mean to watch you. Go and discuss with Qingyu. It''s an eventful time. I don''t want any of you to have an accident. "


    "Look at what you said. Qingyu doesn''t know how happy he is when he knows." Qiu Hong said with a smile: "last night Qingyu told me whether we should take all the people from the royal guards security company with us. Now that you have to arrange people, I''ll be more relieved. Maybe even the people of the royal guards don''t have to take them with me. It''s just, Xiaolin, your people are all men, it''s not convenient. ""I''ll do something about it. You don''t have to worry about it." When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he entered Han Peng''s notes into the document, but he couldn''t print them, so he had to ask Qiu Hong for help.


    Hu Xiaolin checked the printed information again, then picked up the phone and dialed Zhou Longxing. Ask him to send several Zhou family guards to send these documents to each village.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin had just hung up when his mobile phone rang again. It was Peng kuohai from the village. "Xiao Lin, did you find Niu Zhihao the other day? He never came to you. " Asked Peng kuohai, the village head.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered and said hastily, "Uncle kuohai, if you don''t say this, I''ll forget. By the way, is Niu Zhihao here? Where is it? "


    "Niu Zhihao just woke up. In the afternoon when you beat him, he was broken in his mind. Qiaogou town hospital did not dare to pick up, directly sent to the Yumin county hospital. " Li lianshun, the village head, said in a deep voice.


    "So serious? Who''s calling? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Li lianshun, the village head, said: "I don''t know. Niu Zhining just called me. I''m going to have a look. Do you want to go? "

 Chapter 1225

    Hu Xiaolin greets Qiu Hong and asks her to tell Xu Mengya. Then he drives a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck to leave niujiaoshan farm. He arrives at the village committee as soon as possible, meets village head Li lianshun and leaves mushroom village.


    "Uncle Lian Shun, where''s your bag in creak nest when you go out?" After that, Li Xiaolin found that he had no curiosity.


    Li lianshun, the village head, said with a smile: "Hey, keep pace with the times, keep pace with the times, and let it go at home."


    Hu Xiaolin inquired deeply and said: "Uncle Lian Shun, isn''t it as simple as you said? What''s going on? Tell me quickly, or I''ll ask you all the way. "


    Li lianshun, the village head, sighed when he saw that Hu Xiaolin would not let go of himself and said, "your aunt and an Hu both think that my leather bag is underpriced. They also say that it doesn''t match my current status, so they give it to me. When Ann Hu''s daughter-in-law went to the city a few days ago, she bought me a satchel and said it cost me more than 1000 yuan. "


    "It''s a good thing, my daughter-in-law is filial to you." Hu Xiaolin praised and then asked, "why didn''t you take it?"


    Li lianshun, the village head, waved his hand and said, "carrying that thing is the same as going to school for primary school students. Don''t mention how strange it is. I can''t keep up with the thinking of your young people, and I can''t carry such a bag. Oh, my leather bag is so good. It''s been used for more than 20 years. It''s made of pure cowhide. It doesn''t even have a piece of paint off or crack. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Li lianshun, the village head, and said, "Uncle Lian Shun, you have graduated from primary school and university. By the way, I suggest you also buy a car, so you have to ride a bicycle when you go out


    "I can''t remember those things. I can''t even get my driver''s license, let alone buy a car. We farmers should look like farmers. Look at your father. He doesn''t drive much when you buy him a car. What''s more, that car is going to be your father''s problem. Every so often, you have to drive out to wash it. No matter what, you have to run. " Li lianshun, the village head, laughs.


    After a pause, he added: "I was chatting with your father a few days ago. Your father said that he would not let you buy the car if he knew it was more troublesome than a tractor. He used to think that this kind of high-tech thing was out of the question. "


    "Your generation is too tired to live. When I have no money, I try my best to earn money. When I have money, I am reluctant to spend it. " Hu Xiaolin curled his mouth and his face was helpless. Parents are honest farmers, and their thoughts are deeply rooted. Their greatest hope in this life is the success of their children, health and safety.


    Money, for them, is for the next generation. It can''t be used conveniently, and it can''t be used indiscriminately.


    "This is the farmer." Village head Li lianshun said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and then said with a smile: "Uncle Lian Shun, this topic is too heavy. Let''s change it. By the way, why hasn''t brother Anhu bought a car yet? "


    Li lianshun, the village head, explained: "both Anhu and Minqiang want to buy a car. They asked a madman a few days ago. But the madman said, it''s expensive to buy a car in winter, but it''s cheap to buy a car in summer. This is not, two people ponder to pass the new year warm again to buy, by the way more look for that what fourth son shop to order the present and so on


    Hu Xiaolin said: "don''t bother. You ask them to go to Henglin city to find Xie long. Any car is the lowest price. The owners of the four sons shop are smarter than ghosts, and they know who pays what price. "


    "We''re going to put a lot of pressure on people. They won''t sell us the broken car, will they?" Li lianshun, the village head, worried.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s impossible. Although Xie long has been doing legitimate business for a long time, his reputation is still there. Uncle Lian Shun, go back and ask who else wants to buy a car. Let brother an Hu and brother min Qiang take them to Henglin city. I''m busy at this time, so I won''t go. If you don''t mind, take Xie Shengze with you. "


    Li lianshun, the village head, sighed: "it''s better that there are capable people in the village who can handle affairs easily. Our village is as big as you. Xiao Lin, I''m planning to set up a monument for you. What do you say? "


    "No, I can''t stand it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head like a rattle and said seriously: "Uncle Lian Shun, I work for the village just to make everyone relaxed. When everyone is happy, I''ll be happy. I don''t mean anything else. "


    Along the way, they chatted about their family, and the atmosphere was very relaxed. Hu Xiaolin has been so busy these days that he has never talked to the elders in the village as he does today.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin likes to chat with his elders. He can increase his knowledge and learn how to behave. Although he is now able to take charge of his own affairs, he can learn more without loss.


    The car drove very fast and soon came to Yumin county. Li lianshun, the head of the village, saw that the number of vehicles was increasing, so he let Hu Xiaolin drive at ease and stopped talking.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, dialed Liu Yidao''s phone, and said straight to the point: "brother Dao, help me inquire about Niu Zhihao''s injury, and ask who did it. If it''s not in Qiaogou Town, please contact Wang Xiaoba. " Then he hung up.


    Not long after, the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck was parked in the parking lot of Yumin county hospital. Hu Xiaolin got off and was ready to go directly to the inpatient department. But at this time, the village head Li lianshun suddenly called out, "it''s broken. I forgot to buy gifts."Hu Xiaolin said: "even Shun uncle, it''s not too late to buy another day."


    "No, we''re here to see patients. No matter whether Niu Zhihao is good or bad, he has to buy something for his brother Niu Zhining''s face. He can''t go in empty handed. Xiaolin, your business is getting bigger and bigger, and you rent so much land in every village. In the future, pay special attention to these details. In this way, when you are in trouble, someone will take the initiative to speak for you. " Li lianshun, the village head, told Hu Xiaolin that he was worldly and sophisticated. At the same time, he bought two kinds of fruits and one kind of tonic.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t let Li lianshun, the village head, pay the bill. He took what he had in his hand. They talked and laughed and walked towards the hospital building. But who knows just walked into the hall of the hospital building, behind it came a familiar female voice: "Hu Xiaolin, you are still alive, I thought you evaporated."


    "You girl, how can you talk so impolitely?" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, village head Li Lian took the lead and said, "this is the county. If you go to the village and say that, someone will scold you."


    "Uncle Lian Shun, this is a friend of mine. If you''re kidding, don''t mind." Looking at the angry he ziyue, Hu Xiaolin quickly introduced: "the head of our village, Li lianshun."


    No wonder he helped Hu Xiaolin speak. He turned out to be a real elder!


    He ziyue said in a hurry: "Uncle Lian Shun, don''t be angry. I''m just a joke. I have no other meaning. By the way, which patient do you want to visit? I''ll take you

 Chapter 1226

    "We''re going to see Niu Zhihao. He was seriously injured. He was transferred from Qiaogou town hospital to your Yumin county hospital a few days ago." Li lianshun, the village head, is not a stingy person, so he said clearly.


    He ziyue went to the information desk and asked, then took them into the doctor''s elevator. After some introduction, Li lianshun learned that this young woman had a separate laboratory in Yumin county hospital.


    Village head Li lianshun seemed to think of something, suddenly said: "I just remember, a reporter of Henglin TV station is also called he ziyue. You two are as like as two peas. They are all good girls.


    He ziyue said with a smile: "she and I are still classmates in high school. I am two months older than her. When teachers ask questions, they all shout big purple moon and little purple moon. But she got married last month and went to the United States. I''m afraid she won''t come back in her life. By the way, Xiaolin, didn''t she interview you? "


    "It was a long time ago."


    Hu Xiaolin confirmed that he ziyue and talked with her. But they just know each other. They haven''t contacted each other since then, let alone met each other.


    Between talking and laughing, they came to the fourth floor of the inpatient department, where the brain patients were. They also found Niu Zhihao, whose head was covered with gauze and whose ventilator was inserted.


    At this time, he did not have the ruffian spirit of the past, and his face was much more kind than before.


    "Brother Lian Shun, Xiao Lin, why are you here? Come on, sit down. It''s not very convenient for Zhihao to talk now. Don''t mind. " Niu Zhihao''s cousin Niu Zhining stood up in a hurry and said, "come on, how can you bring something here?" Niu Zhining took the things in their hands and asked them to sit down quickly.


    Li lianshun, the village head, saw that Niu Zhihao was still in a moment, and his voice was not big. He asked, "brother Zhining, where did Zhihao get hurt? How come people break their heads? "


    Niu Zhining sighed and then said angrily, "those who killed a thousand swords have made five holes in Zhihao''s head. Fortunately, it was found in time and sent to Yumin county hospital as soon as possible, so it didn''t die. Otherwise, it would have been cold. Alas, but fortunately, the injury is not very serious. Zhihao has no serious problems. He knows who I am and can speak clearly. "


    After a pause, Niu Zhining sighed again. He also said that he hoped Niu Zhihao could learn a lesson and be a good man in the future. He would never encounter such a thing again.


    Things like Niu Zhihao are big things for rural people. Although Niu Zhihao is not a good man, he has a lot of cousins. They all hate Niu Zhihao, but they are my family after all.


    Hu Xiaolin and village head Li lianshun patiently listen to Niu Zhining''s nagging.


    Niu Zhining is afraid.


    If not, I would not have said so much.


    After a long time, Niu Zhining suddenly said, "Oh, look at me. When did I become like an old lady. Brother Lin, don''t mind. So what, right? Let''s talk about Zhihao''s injury, right? It was out of Qiaogou town that he was beaten. Well, I didn''t see anything. "


    Is it difficult for the other party to come prepared?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Uncle Zhining, how many people are there in all?"


    "Zhihao said that there was only one, maybe two. He got a stick on his head, and it was dark at the time, so he didn''t see clearly. " Niu Zhining explained.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, the phone rang and Liu Yidao called. "Brother Xiaolin, Xiaoba already knows about it and is sending someone to investigate, but there is no progress. As you know, there is no monitoring outside Qiaogou Town, which makes it more difficult. But don''t worry. I''ve asked Xiaoba to speed up. " Liu yidaohui reports.


    "If there''s any situation for him to call me, he must be found out." Hu Xiaolin squinted. Just about to ask Niu Zhihao about Xu Fei, he was beaten like this, which had to be paid attention to by Hu Xiaolin.


    If Xu Fei did it, it would not be so cheap for him. Even for Mrs. Li''s sake, we have to clean him up.


    After pondering for a while, Hu Xiaolin went to the ward, took out a small bottle of Valley spring water from his satchel and handed it to Niu Zhining. He solemnly said, "Uncle Zhining, when Zhihao wakes up, remember to give him one tenth of the medicine. This is Mr. Xu''s configuration, which is good for recovery. "


    "Thank you, Xiaolin. Zhihao is such a jerk. You still miss him. When I go back, I will definitely come to the door to thank Mr. Xu. " Niu Zhining said seriously.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t forget it. We are all from the countryside." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Uncle Lian Shun and uncle Zhining, you are chatting. I''ll find a friend." Then he left.


    He ziyue waved her hand as a farewell, and rushed out. She came here for Hu Xiaolin. Hu Xiaolin is not here, and she doesn''t have to stay any longer.


    "Hu Xiaolin, where are you going?" He ziyue tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said angrily, "what about the tadpole you promised me? It''s been a long time. I have to leave a little more for you this time. "Hu Xiaolin looked at the charming woman doctor and said, "I don''t want to give it now. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself. Ha ha, I don''t want to tease you. I have business to do. "


    "Stop." He ziyue yanked Hu Xiaolin back and said with a sneer, "do you think I dare not? Come back to the research room with me. Hu Xiaolin, don''t tell me you have no seed. " With that, he laughed a few more times, turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    "See you later." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and chased him in the opposite direction.


    He ziyue''s face was cold, and she quickly caught up with Hu Xiaolin. "Hu Xiaolin, don''t move, or this thing will make you lie on the ground right away. Go back to the elevator. " When he ziyue spoke, Hu Xiaolin had one more thing on his back. Before he could look back, he heard he ziyue say, "it''s 300000 volts. Don''t doubt its efficacy."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "believe it or not, before you come and press the switch, I can throw you out of here."


    "Then I''ll call it indecent!" He ziyue said: "believe it or not, you will become a star here soon. And uncle Lian Shun and Niu Zhihao. "


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed in surprise and said helplessly: "you are cruel. I have followed you. I''ve always been the only one who beat others. I didn''t expect you to clean up today. "


    "Good boy He ziyue smiles, taps Hu Xiaolin, and says with a smile: "don''t move, my sister won''t bully you. Ha ha ha, Hu Xiaolin, you didn''t expect today, did you

 Chapter 1227

    "You wait. I''ll get it back sooner or later." Hu Xiaolin said, looking back at the charming and enchanting he ziyue. This girl is the best one in a thousand. You can make fun of her.


    But who knows he ziyue is not afraid at all, provocative way: "you try, elder sister is not afraid of this, you still dare to kill me?"? If you want to use those messy methods, I have nothing to worry about. Anyway, I''m still comfortable. "


    Motherfucker!


    There''s no cure!


    Hu Xiaolin stretched out his thumb and said helplessly: "you are invincible. Oh, by the way, is it because you are so unrestrained that you can''t get married. I''ll tell you, in our village, no one dares to marry a woman like you for fear of raising horses. "


    "What''s the relationship between marrying me and raising horses?" He ziyue didn''t understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "the grassland above your head, feed thousands of horses!"


    "Bah He ziyue spat, pushed Hu Xiaolin hard, and said angrily: "hurry up, don''t dawdle. I''m angry. My hands are easy to tremble. Don''t blame me if I accidentally electrify you. "


    "You are cruel enough!" Hu Xiaolin hate to say a word, just in accordance with the instructions of he ziyue, into the special elevator used by the internal staff. There are cameras here. He ziyue moved forward to avoid the attention of the staff in the monitoring room.


    In this way, the two were almost together. He ziyue''s tenderness is also on Hu Xiaolin''s back.


    Hu Xiaolin deliberately rubbed a few times, winked and said: "the scale is so big, is there silica gel in it? If you put silicone, you''ll have a baby. You can''t eat it naturally. "


    He ziyue is also a good fighter, laughing and yelling: "Xiaolin, elder sister, let you have a taste first, OK?"


    "Forget it." Lin shuddered: "you can''t help being scared. No, I have to get an insurance tomorrow


    "Go away." He ziyue said with a smile: "Hu Xiaolin, why are you so afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll find something else." Hu Xiaolin frowned and sighed, "you know, I''m a farmer. It''s not easy for us to earn some money. We look forward to our health all day long. Otherwise, what can we do with this money? "


    "Don''t you give me any bullshit." He ziyue pushed Hu Xiaolin for a while and hummed, "go quickly, it''s not a disease. You are as strong as a calf. You can live a hundred years. "


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "can you let me go?"


    "No He ziyue shows her eyebrows and pushes Hu Xiaolin into the laboratory. In order to prevent him from escaping, he locked the door.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "are you not afraid of me doing bad things?"


    "Isn''t that what happened? I don''t mind if you like to come. By the way, if you have good skills, I can give you some nutrition fees. " He ziyue is not afraid of such a threat.


    "I''ll take it." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and sat on the chair carelessly, showing a fearless manner. "Whatever you want to do, just come. The worst thing is to die. I''ll give it up."


    "I like a man like you." He ziyue smiles, takes out a small bottle and throws it to Hu Xiaolin. She points to the hut beside her and says, "well, don''t I tell you the specific process? Get more, or it won''t be enough. "


    "I''m not in the mood." Hu Xiaolin said feebly.


    "I have." He ziyue shook the electric stick in her hand and sneered, "do you want me to help you?"


    "Then get down quickly." Hu Xiaolin looked at he ziyue greedily and said eagerly, "I like to take the initiative. It would be better if I could spend some time."


    "Bah After he ziyue had a pretty face, he said, "you''re going to die!"


    Hu Xiaolin became lazy again and said, "that''s the end. I''m not in shape today."


    "Are you going or not?" He ziyue tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said angrily, "I''m still waiting for research."


    "No Hu Xiaolin''s head shakes like a rattle, but his face is full of smiles.


    "What do you say?" He ziyue shows a slight frown.


    "You help me." Hu Xiaolin sees he ziyue''s eyebrows slightly frown and says, "I don''t mean anything else. I really can''t help myself."


    "Well, then you must not mess about." He ziyue is biting her red lips.


    Hu Xiaolin''s head is like a chicken.


    "You swear to God." He ziyue is still a little worried. After all, Hu Xiaolin is too tough. If she really wants to use strong, it''s really not his opponent.


    Although he ziyue doesn''t hate Hu Xiaolin, he even likes to fight with him. Although they have talked and gagged before, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they can''t do that just after meeting.


    "Yes, yes." Hu Xiaolin''s face was covered with a bad smile, "as long as you are willing to help, I can promise you any conditions."


    "Little bastard." He ziyue spat and pulled Hu Xiaolin into the next room. Then he stood opposite Hu Xiaolin and looked at him.Five minutes passed.


    Hu Xiaolin''s patience was polished and he frowned, "why don''t you start?"


    "You should take it out first." He ziyue said angrily, "nothing is my business."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, then encircled he ziyue''s slender waist and took her hand to get busy. He ziyue gave Hu Xiaolin another white look and let him do it.


    "Ah


    He ziyue couldn''t help exclaiming when he touched the majestic moment. Although she had seen it before, she knew how tough Hu Xiaolin''s plow was.


    But this time, I was still shocked. Hu Xiaolin''s plow seems to be stronger than before.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he ziyue was dazed, and said in a soft voice, "is it good-looking?"


    "Well." He ziyue answered and realized what she had just said. She patted Hu Xiaolin''s majesty and said, "don''t talk."


    "Then you go on." Hu Xiaolin said and sat on the sofa.


    In this way, he ziyue was more difficult. He frowned and said, "can you get up?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister ziyue, I''ve been running all day. I''m too tired. I want to sit down for a while."


    "You can piss me off." He ziyue pulled Hu Xiaolin''s ear a few times, then bent down, small hands also entered the working state. Hu Xiaolin looked at her curiously and enjoyed it very much.


    He ziyue wants to strangle Hu Xiaolin, but she can''t help it. Finally, we can only bow our heads and work hard. When the whole body after the investment, he ziyue look to the powerful and majestic eyes have changed, also unconsciously moved forward.


    But at this moment, Hu Xiaolin suddenly moved forward.

 Chapter 1228

    He ziyue felt the amazing heat and was shocked by the immediacy of the moment. But soon, they wake up. She hammered Hu Xiaolin hard and said angrily, "are you going to die? Believe it or not, I''ll cut it for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin was not dissatisfied either. He squinted quietly and said with a bad smile: "I didn''t mean to. I was just too excited. Purple moon sister, you continue, I continue to endure


    "Asshole!" He ziyue murmured, and his palm strengthened. But Hu Xiaolin''s plow is still as fierce as before, and he is not tired at all.


    Fifteen minutes passed


    Half an hour passed


    Hu Xiaolin''s breath, which had calmed down, was also in a hurry to reduce the price. But he still cherished the bullet and did not dare to explode. He ziyue finds Hu Xiaolin''s abnormality, and her hands are even busier.


    Hu Xiaolin took a few deep breaths and returned to the peak state.


    "No, you cheat." He ziyue''s small hand and majestic contact, naturally can clearly feel the difference. It was the ingenious change that made her impatient.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "sister ziyue, it proves that your skills are not up to standard. Hei hei, when I was at home, sister Yuting would not take long to fulfill her wish. "


    "Go away!" He ziyue roared and said angrily, "don''t mention those messy women to me."


    Hu Gai chuckled: "I''ll give it to you in a few days. Don''t worry. I''m in good health. I can live for decades. "


    "Shut up He ziyue was very angry, staring at the majestic and majestic, and gritting her teeth, she said, "I''m going to let this guy give up whatever I say today, or I''ll live in vain."


    If you can really achieve this goal, then you''re not fooling around.


    Zheng Xiaokang said with a strange smile, "sister ziyue, would you like to change your way?" With that, he moved forward, which is self-evident.


    "You don''t want to die!" He ziyue pretended to be ferocious, but her eyes were fixed on the majestic. He also knows that Hu Xiaolin''s toughness can not be described by words at all.


    If you want this guy to surrender smoothly, it may be a waste of time. But now, time and occasion are not directly proportional. Would it be too unrestrained if we could get there now?


    He ziyue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning and she is lost in meditation.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that he ziyue didn''t speak, so he moved forward. He ziyue, who is just daydreaming, gets close to the past and finds the majestic and majestic.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, squinted and fiddled with he ziyue''s hair.


    He ziyue was still a little unnatural at the beginning, but she soon entered the state. When she devoted herself to her work, Hu Xiaolin found that her skills were extremely skilled.


    At this time, we don''t need any language.


    After a long time, he ziyue snorted and quickly took the cold storage bottle. "Hu Xiaolin, you damned son of a bitch, I will deal with you sooner or later." He ziyue is gnashing her teeth. Just the workload is too terrible, he ziyue''s mouth is swollen.


    "You clean it up for me first." Hu Xiaolin pretended to be an old man.


    "You stepped on the horse Oh... " He ziyue has not finished scolding, then issued a exclamation. This is because Hu Xiaolin launched an attack against he ziyue''s great tenderness, and also used a little strength.


    "Come on." Hu Xiaolin abused the road.


    He ziyue snorted heavily, and then got close to him. But after a few moments, Hu Xiaolin suddenly lifted he ziyue up, and his palm fell in the perfect arc. He said with a strange smile, "sister ziyue, you''re in the high tide so soon?"


    "Let go of me." He ziyue is shy and anxious. She wants to strangle Hu Xiaolin. In fact, as early as half an hour ago, he ziyue felt strange. Just because he was not very familiar with Hu Xiaolin, he didn''t dare to be a knight.


    "Sister ziyue, don''t hide it. We are good friends." Hu Xiaolin winked, and his action was even more excessive. He ziyue struggled a few times to find that she was not Hu Xiaolin''s opponent.


    She hummed a few times and let Hu Xiaolin do it.


    Bang!


    But at this time, Hu Xiaolin suddenly threw him on the sofa, turned and ran out.


    What''s the situation?


    Bang!


    He ziyue is in a trance when he suddenly remembers the sound of closing the door. Only at this time did she realize that Hu Xiaolin had run away. "Hu Xiaolin, you son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you." He ziyue''s angry roar echoed in the room.


    Although the sound insulation of this laboratory is excellent, Hu Xiaolin still listened to it. He grinned and muttered, "sister purple moon, that''s the price of offending me, or I''ll feed you." With that, he quickly walked in the direction of the information desk.


    After some inquiry, Hu Xiaolin learned that Meng Fanfan had asked for leave for a week, the reason is to go out to relax and adjust the mood.Why doesn''t this guy go to mushroom village?


    Is there anything in it?


    Although Hu Xiaolin is full of doubts, he can''t broadcast it on the loudspeakers in mushroom village. In that way, Meng Fanfan can''t be a man, and the insiders of mushroom village also feel shameless.


    In the afternoon, Niu Zhihao woke up. Niu Zhining ignored the doctor''s obstruction and gave him some valley spring water. Niu Zhihao fell asleep.


    Although Hu Xiaolin is not a professional Chinese medicine, he has read several medical books and has a unique understanding of Chinese medicine. Holding Niu Zhihao''s wrist, he thought for a while and then said, "Uncle Zhining, it should be OK in a few days."


    Li lianshun, the village head, was surprised and said, "Xiao Lin, when did you learn this skill?"


    "It was a long time ago, but there has been no chance." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Uncle Zhining, if you don''t believe me, you can call the doctor to feel his pulse."


    After Niu Zhihao agreed, he said: "Xiaolin, actually I still believe you. You are a strange person in our Sanli Wuzhuang village. You are right, and you will be right. Zhihao can turn the corner this time. I will take good care of him in the future. Alas, he has suffered a lot this time. My elder brother feels miserable. "


    Ding Ling Ling


    Before Hu Xiaolin could comfort Niu Zhining, the phone rang and Liu Yidao called. Just after the connection, Liu Yidao''s voice came from inside: "Xiao Lin, we have found Niu Fuchen. The boy hesitated and couldn''t tell why. You give me a clear word, and I promise he''ll do it all. "


    Liu Yidao, this is to use strong!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "brother Dao, don''t worry about it. Shut up Liu Yidao first, ignore him, don''t give him food, just feed him some water. "


    "That''s so hungry. These days my grandson''s food is good. He has seafood all the time. It''s time for me to find his delicious food. Brother Kobayashi, I''ll starve him for five days. I''ll let you know if I have anything Liu Yidao''s words are full of gunpowder. Obviously, the process of capturing Niu Fuchen is not so smooth.

 Chapter 1229

    "Xiao Lin, it can''t be like this. Niu Fuchen is from Cui cunpu. If you go too far, how can you explain to Cui cunpu? Don''t forget, it''s your mother''s home. " Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Peng kuohai, the village head, interrupted him. He snatched Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone and said seriously, "Liu Yidao, don''t mess with me, or I will deal with you."


    "Hey, uncle kuohai, don''t worry. I just said it casually. I didn''t mean anything else." Liu Yidao originally wanted to curse the street, but when he found out that it was Peng kuohai, the village head, he quickly changed his tone.


    Village head Peng kuohai didn''t mean to let Liu Yidao go. He continued: "don''t pretend to be stupid with me, and don''t try to do it face-to-face or behind my back. I''ll tell you, if you can''t do it, I won''t let you off. "


    "Uncle kuohai, can''t I listen to you? Don''t be angry. Let''s talk about something. Well, if I don''t do what you say, I''ll be killed when I go out. " Liu Yidao began to swear poison on the phone.


    Peng kuohai, the village head, didn''t listen to his words. He put his mobile phone into Hu Xiaolin''s hand again and frowned: "don''t blame uncle for being so angry. You have to give consideration to your parents. Although both your grandfather and your grandmother are gone, does your mother have to go back to the grave? When you want your mother to go back, do you want to be scolded


    Hu Xiaolin had never thought about these things before. He just wanted to find out the killer who hurt Niu Zhihao as soon as possible.


    "Uncle kuohai, I really don''t think about it. It''s normal for you to get angry." Hu Xiaolin apologized and said to the phone, "brother Dao, please send Niu Fuchen to Cui cunpu and tell his family what he has done. By the way, tell them about Niu Zhihao''s injury and see the attitude of his family. "


    Liu Yidao answered and asked, "brother Xiaolin, do you want to ask Uncle kuohai what he means?"


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Peng kuohai and found that he didn''t mean to be angry, so he said, "Uncle kuohai didn''t say yes or no, so you can do as I mean. By the way, if you want to buy some seafood for Niu Fuchen, just say I invited him. "


    "Well done!"


    Liu Yidao then hung up and went to deal with Niu Fuchen according to Hu Xiaolin''s idea.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I''m old and I think about many things." Peng kuohai, the village head, apologized when he saw Hu Xiaolin hang up. After all, the tone was too bad. The whole town of Hulin bridge is famous.


    If it gets out, it will make people laugh.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, you are right. I will pay attention to it later. When dealing with problems, especially the people in the villages around us, I will be more cautious. "


    Village head Peng kuohai nodded and said, "I want to see you in the future. People in Sanli Wuzhuang should not go too far if they don''t have a grudge. Now that you are old, you have been on your own for a long time. You also have farms in the villages around us. In the future, we should pay special attention to these things, otherwise there will be a lot of people behind us. "


    After a pause, Peng kuohai, the village head, said, "your parents want face, but you can''t be filial."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded his head seriously and kept Peng kuohai''s words in mind. The villagers are different from the city people. They are closely related to each other. A little carelessness will lead to extremely serious consequences.


    What''s more, there is no direct evidence that Niu Fuchen has harmed Niu Zhihao. If we deal with it according to the previous method, it will really cause other people''s dissatisfaction. Of course, if he did it well, if he didn''t, there was no way to give an account to Cui cunpu.


    Between speaking, Niu Zhining''s cousin Ning Zhiqing walked into the ward. When he saw Hu Xiaolin and Peng kuohai, he was also slightly stunned and said hello in a hurry.


    After a bit of politeness, Niu Zhiqing asked Niu Zhining to go home and said that he would take care of Niu Zhihao in the next few days and that nothing would happen. There were not so many polite words between cousins. Niu Zhining told him to take Hu Xiaolin''s ride.


    Hu Xiaolin came out of the ward, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to he ziyue, asking him to help him inquire about Niu Zhihao''s medical expenses. If it''s not enough, don''t rush, he will take it all.


    He ziyue''s reply is very simple, with only two words: go away.


    Hu Xiaolin knew that her anxiety had been broken again, and she didn''t reply. But I couldn''t help laughing when I thought of what happened before. Village chief Peng kuohai and sun shining did not understand why Hu Xiaolin was laughing, but they did not ask.


    Niujiaoshan farm has made great progress in this period of time, and its business is also going well. Maybe this is the reason for the happy event.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    When the Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck drove into the mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin found that there were many cool looking men on the street. In front of the hutongkou where Xu Heng Road''s family lives, there are more than a dozen rolls Royces.


    These men dress casually and seem to be idle, but their eyes are always on the people who passed by. Whenever they find something abnormal, their bodies will collapse tightly.


    "What''s the matter here? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Peng kuohai, the village head, frowned."Uncle kuohai, no one says it''s better. Save your mind." Hu Xiaolin then stopped the car and said with a smile, "I won''t send you to the village committee. I''ll go to grandfather Xu''s house to have a look."


    Peng kuohai, the village head, frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, do you want me to call all the men in our village to help you?"


    Hu Xiaolin said, "no, I can handle it. What''s more, there are a lot of people from the Zhou family. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are also good players. "


    Peng kuohai, the village head, heard the implication and did not speak. Push open the car door, tidy clothes, back to hand, slowly toward the direction of the village committee.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin jumped out of the car and slammed the door. The big man''s vote also attracted the attention of the moment. Several young people who were closer to Hu Xiaolin also surrounded him one after another.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the man leaning on the car smoking. He asked, "where are you from? Don''t know where this is? "


    "Boy, we are not the people you can afford." The 30-year-old man glanced at Hu Xiaolin, then put his eyes on the sparrow on the top of the tree, and said faintly: "roll now, or you will die."


    Hu Xiaolin laughed dumbly and said sarcastically, "didn''t your master tell you? Is there a price to pay for beeping


    "Break his legs and throw him in the town hospital." With this man''s understatement, two young people came quickly towards Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 1230

    You don''t need so much nonsense if you can solve things with your fists!


    Chinese man, hot-blooded youth, why fear this kind of verbal threat?


    Hu Xiaolin raised his foot to kick the two men who were coming, and immediately rushed to the young man. The young man''s reaction was quick. He bent his left arm, protected his head and went up.


    "Go away!"


    Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, and he jumped up like a spring. Even if he was spinning 180 degrees in the air, his left foot split down with the roar of tearing the air.


    Bang!


    As the dull noise fell, the young man knelt down on the ground, his face was full of pain, and his eyes toward Hu Xiaolin were full of panic. He never dreamed that there was such a powerful master in this remote area!


    It''s hard this time!


    But you can''t counsellor, or you won''t be able to lift your head!


    The young man''s left hand slapped on the ground fiercely, retreated three feet in an instant, reached out a dagger from his back waist, and jumped on it again.


    "You have two brushes, but they are not useless." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened. He just used 30% of his strength. We can have a good exercise this time.


    "Stop it


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to start, Zhou Yuxuan rushed over from the oblique stab, kicked open the dagger in the young man''s hand, blocked Hu Xiaolin''s fist, and said angrily, "Gan Hai, who let you start against Xiao Lin?"


    "Is he Hu Xiaolin?" Gan Hai was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "Miss, I can''t blame it all. I don''t know. Besides, he didn''t say who he was


    "If your mouth doesn''t stink, you''ll be beaten?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "You scolded me first." Gan Hai snorted.


    "You have a scolded head. I don''t know how my grandfather chose you to be the captain of the family guard. Hum, I''ll settle with you later. Xiao Lin, you come with me. My grandfather is looking for you. " Zhou Yuxuan took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and walked to Xu Heng Road''s home.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "your grandfather or my grandfather?"


    "My grandfather is also your grandfather, and your grandfather is also my grandfather. You''re a big man. There''s so much nonsense. " Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin angrily, and then explained quickly: "that boy''s name was Gan Hai just now, and he was my grandfather''s guard captain. He''s new here. Don''t give him the same opinion. "


    "Your grandfather is also an ancient warrior?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes." With a smile, Zhou Yuxuan said triumphantly, "my grandfather is cangqiuning''s family. From now on, as long as you have something to do, you can call the guards of Zhou family and cangqiuning family in Hanping at any time. I heard from my grandfather that the Heng Lin Xing family should also be involved. Now you have a strong army. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    That''s good news!


    Although Hu Xiaolin has the strong backing of the valley tribe, there are 800 Valley warriors who can be called at any time. But they can''t appear frequently. If they attract people''s attention, there will be more trouble.


    The secret of the bronze ring should never be discovered by others.


    "Niang PI, no wonder he is so arrogant. It turns out that he is Hu Xiaolin. Fortunately, I didn''t fight with him, otherwise it would have been abandoned. " Gan Hai pressed his knee desperately, and almost broke his knee just now.


    When the guards around him saw Gan Hai, they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. Their faces were bulging and they looked like a big frog.


    "What are you laughing at! If you meet Hu Xiaolin, you will be killed by him now. " Gan Hai angry red, scolded: "also step on the horse and put face, give me a little smile, you drive away, miscellaneous personnel are scattered, here to leave a few people on the line."


    "Haige, don''t we have to be on guard?" Asked a young man.


    Gan Hai said angrily, "are you stupid? Who dares to make trouble here? You go to the restaurant at the entrance of the village and book two boxes. We''ll have lunch in shifts at noon. Remember, don''t make a fuss when you''re talking. If you mess up, I''ll send you to the mountains. "


    The bodyguard grinned a few times and then left quickly.


    Xu Heng Road home, on the sofa of the main room.


    A short, one meter five, bald, chubby old man was tasting the tea from the valley spring.


    This man is Zhou Yuwei''s grandfather, Ning Yong.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought Xiao Lin with me." With a sweet smile, Zhou Yuxuan explained, "Xiaolin, this is my grandfather Ninghai."


    "It''s true that you are a hero. I heard your name half a year ago. I saw it today, and sure enough, hahaha, I didn''t change my mind at first, and I was dressed so ordinary. " Ninghai laughed.


    "The old man is right. I''m a farmer, and I just want to be a farmer in my life. I want to earn some money from all kinds of land." Hu Xiaolin grinned and had a little affection for this humorous old man.Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui also laughed.


    Ning Hai''s purpose here is very simple. First, he wants to reach an alliance. Second, he wants to find a place to live. But before that, we should ask Hu Xiaolin''s advice. After all, only Hu Xiaolin can provide Valley spring water.


    And enough spring water in the valley can make the children of Ning family better.


    Hu Xiaolin understood Ning Hai''s intention to come here and said with a smile, "don''t you just say you''re here to provide for the aged, old man? All these things are easy to say. I can supply them to you. "


    "Have a good time!" Ning Hai praised, squinted and said: "Xiao Lin, I heard that you are going to cangqiu to open a branch? I''ve just given the order. Someone will consult with your person in charge in person. You need a lot of money to build those farms, don''t you? This is our Ning family and Zhou family''s wish. It''s a gift for you. Don''t tell me when it opens. I don''t want to double it. " With that, he pushed over a bank card.


    "Thank you, old man. I''m welcome." Hu Xiaolin knew it was a show of kindness, so he put it away and said, "please tell me not to use force in mushroom village."


    "Yuxuan, go and tell Gan Hai that if he makes trouble, I''ll break his bones." Ninghai is also an activist.


    Zhou Yuxuan nodded and left quickly, but soon ran back, shouting: "Xiao Lin, just a few dozen villagers have run to the direction of Niujiao mountain, you hurry home to see if someone is making trouble."


    Ding Ling Ling


    As soon as Zhou Yuxuan''s voice fell, the phone rang. Ye Yuting called. "Xiao Lin, you go home quickly. The gate of our farm is blocked. Many people are clamoring to see you. Bottom of the pot, no biting. Come back right away. " Ye Yuting said in an urgent voice.

 Chapter 1231

    "What about Xiaolin? I want to see him


    "I can''t do this with you, girl."


    "Let Xiao Lin out quickly. We are all here to do business."


    "Yes, it''s about our lives."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the gate of niujiaoshan farm stood twenty or thirty men who were dressed in good and bad clothes, tall and short, old and young.


    These people are from the villages around mushroom village. They are eager to meet Hu Xiaolin and talk with him in person.


    Ye Yuting saw that everyone was a little excited. She said in a hurry, "don''t worry. What can I say to you. I am also one of the directors of mushroom brand agricultural products group, and I have absolute say here. "


    When ye Yuting said this, she kept looking at the direction of the village. Hu Xiaolin didn''t show up for a long time. She couldn''t think of a good way to deal with it. She could only use politeness to consume time.


    Knowing that this would happen, Xu Mengya and Xue Jingjing should not be allowed to take away the managers of niujiaoshan farm.


    "You can''t do it. It''s the old man''s talk. Don''t you see that we''re all men here this time? "


    "Don''t talk to the old ladies about the old men. Tell us where Xiao Lin is. Let''s go to find him."


    Poof!


    Old lady?


    These people must be blind? This girl is born beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, where is the old lady!


    Ye Yuting''s face is green with anger. She hums and ignores them.


    But the villagers didn''t care. They still clamored to see Hu Xiaolin. He also said that the matter was particularly serious, otherwise he would go to Hu Xiaolin''s house and talk to his father Hu Shuxiang.


    At the bottom of the garden dog pot, seeing that these people were a little excited, they began to show their teeth and ready to go.


    "Bottom of the pot, be honest." Hu Xiaolin''s roar suddenly sounded. The irritable local dogs shut up one after another, gently wagged their tails, and turned into a lovely look. "Uncles, if you have something to do, let''s go inside and talk about it. Sister Yuting, prepare some cakes and tea for me. I want to entertain the guests. " Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face said and put on a please pose.


    "Here comes Xiao Lin!"


    "We are waiting for you!"


    "When the principal comes, we don''t have to wait!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the villagers changed their attitude just now with a smile.


    Ye Yuting snorted again, then turned and walked towards the villa.


    Looking at her enchanting figure, Hu Xiaolin grinned and chatted with the villagers.


    In just a few words, the reason why Ye Yuting was so powerful was explained.


    People in the village are different from those in the city. Even if women are powerful, they will always push men out.


    If not, the whole village would laugh at the man.


    For rural people, men are the pillars of the village. If it is discussed, it will affect the individual and the whole family.


    Therefore, these villagers just said what they just said. However, this is normal. These villagers live in remote villages.


    Men come out to talk about things and make decisions, which are handed down from their ancestors. They are deeply rooted and can''t be changed because of something.


    Besides, they don''t seem to be making trouble here.


    Mushroom ecological park.


    As soon as the villagers came in, they exclaimed. They never dreamed that this house, which is like a greenhouse, is as warm as spring, with a glass house and a small restaurant.


    What kind of greenhouse is this? It''s a fairyland on earth!


    As soon as they were seated, ye Yuting came in with tea. Hu Xiaolin knows that ye Yuting can''t deal with these roughnecks, so he takes over the teapot and lets her leave.


    When Hu Xiaolin poured the water himself, he did not talk about business. Instead, he laughed and asked the people which village they came from, how many children they had and how many old people they had.


    These family members seem boring, but they are very kind to the villagers. In just a few minutes, the villagers began to appreciate Hu Xiaolin and said with a thumbs up that he was the most reliable man in Sanli Wuzhuang.


    After pouring the second cup of tea, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "uncle, I have drunk tea and eaten cakes. Can I talk about business now? Did the staff I sent to each village do something wrong? Are you not satisfied with your uncles? If you have anything to say, don''t hide it or be embarrassed. " Then he filled the tea for the villagers who had no tea.


    "Xiaolin, we don''t want to rent land." Said a villager in his thirties, dressed in ordinary clothes. This is Liu Yufei from xiaoliuzhuang.


    I see.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and immediately returned to normal. He said with a smile, "if you don''t rent, you don''t rent. It''s not difficult. You uncles will go back after dinner. I''ll arrange a car to take you back. You can rest assured that you will never embarrass your uncles. I''ll go back to contact the person in charge of each village and let them talk to you in person. ""No, that''s not what we mean." Liu Yufei waved his hand and said in a hurry, "we mean to sell the land at one time and not rent it."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. Land is the life of the villagers. If they sell the grain fields, they will lose their jobs.


    After a conversation, Hu Xiaolin learned that these villagers had difficulties at home. Either the children are waiting for school, or the elderly are sick. The rent can''t solve the problem.


    Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and asked, "that''s enough money. Do you uncles still sell land?"


    "Who wants to sell his job if he''s a little rich. But there''s no way to do it. You can''t do nothing. " The villagers sighed.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "then you don''t have to sell jobs. I''ll think of a way for you."


    "No, we can''t pay our debts." Villagers don''t know how to borrow money, and they don''t want to touch it.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''ll lend money to you uncles. I don''t want any interest. I''ll just give you an IOU. I don''t ask you to pay it all at once, just change a part every year. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said, "as for the specific amount, I''ll think about it and give you a reply tomorrow."


    "No way." As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, Du Shengli, a villager of dujiazhuang, stood up and said, "Xiaolin, it''s not just us who want to sell the land. In every village, there are a hundred and ten households. There are children who marry their wives, women who marry their daughters, and children who buy houses in the city. If you start this business, it''s not the money that will solve the problem. "


    It''s a bit of a problem.


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows, thought for a while, and said, "I''ll figure out how to deal with this matter. As long as I have a little chance, I won''t let you take this step. Well, let''s register the phone and I''ll arrange for someone to cook. After dinner, I''ll send someone to send everyone back. "

 Chapter 1232

    Although Liu Yufei and Du Shengli are full of words, they still choose silence. We all know that Hu Xiaolin is doing us good, and he doesn''t want us to have no way back in the future.


    If Hu Xiaolin sells his family''s grain fields to him, he will surely get a considerable sum of money to solve his family''s difficulties.


    This is the money spent, you know to move the whole family, or find a piece of wasteland no one wants to choose to open up wasteland. But then life will be more difficult than it is now.


    According to the conditions given by Hu Xiaolin, it may be the best choice to borrow money from him.


    But if he did, Hu would have to lend a lot of money. Even if Hu Xiaolin is now worth hundreds of millions, he can''t stand such a toss. Moreover, no one wants to set a precedent.


    If we all pay back the money on time, both sides will be happy. But if there are several bad debts, they will be stabbed by the villagers.


    Sometimes, the first person to eat crabs will get countless benefits.


    But sometimes, people in front of us have to bear great pressure.


    Now, these villagers have to bear the pressure.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know what these villagers are thinking. He just wants everyone to eat and drink and go home happily. The problem of going home is very simple. It''s perfectly solved by sending a few pickup trucks out.


    Even the villagers'' vehicles can be taken back together.


    In order to show the friendship of the host, Hu Xiaolin decided to prepare a good table. It''s just that it''s evening and it takes a lot of time to prepare complicated meals. Most of these villagers don''t have a telephone in their homes.


    As for mobile phones, it can''t be said that they don''t exist. But there''s only one, and most of it is on men. It''s really inconvenient to get in touch with your family.


    Therefore, the only choice for dinner is simple and characteristic. Hu Xiaolin thought for a while, so he decided to make stewed grass carp in an iron pot and face cake.


    Rabbit mountain workers in accordance with Hu Xiaolin''s instructions, quickly busy. Soon, the mushroom ecological garden will be full of attractive rice flavor. The kaoliang Shao in the big altar was also brought up, and all kinds of cigarettes that villagers had never seen were put on the table.


    In order to take good care of them, Hu Xiaolin specially called several workers with good drinking capacity to entertain everyone.


    It is rare for so many people to eat in mushroom ecological garden. In this way, the mushroom ecological garden will be more heated and noisy, just like the Spring Festival.


    By the end of dinner, it was already nine o''clock in the night. The villagers were all drunk and dizzy, and they also held the cigarettes that Hu Xiaolin gave them. They were very happy one by one, just like the blooming Trumpet Flower.


    The Zhou family guard, who had been waiting for a long time, forced the villagers into the car according to Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement, then slowly left niujiaoshan farm and drove out of the village.


    Hu Xiaolin saw them off and turned his head and said, "sister Yuting, what about Xiaoya? Why haven''t you seen them for so long? "


    "You''re so busy all day, and you don''t have time for housekeeping. Xiaoya is worried that they can''t handle the farm properly, so she goes to see it in person. Sister Dong and Jingjing have nothing to do in their spare time. They also follow in the past to join in the fun. I''m not the manager here, or I''ll follow them. " Ye Yuting said in a delicate voice.


    I see!


    Hu Xiaolin finds out the whole story and asks Ye Yuting not to take it to heart. Sooner or later, mushroom brand farm group will set up a construction company. At that time, ye Yuting will be a senior manager.


    "what has the final say, you have the final say." Ye Yuting is smiling. It''s all thanks to Hu Xiaolin that she is today. If Hu Xiaolin didn''t help at the beginning, she couldn''t have achieved what she is today even though she worked hard.


    For Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement, ye Yuting has always been obedient.


    "Let''s go back then." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    Ye Yuting blushed and nodded. Hu Xiaolin grins and pulls Ye Yuting into the bedroom. This period of time has been busy, no time to find Ye Yuting, Hu Xiaolin has long been thinking.


    This night, the war was extremely fierce.


    Ye Yuting and Hu Xiaolin are not at the beginning. They also know how bad Hu Xiaolin is. For Hu Xiaolin''s ghost ideas, although some do not know what to do, but there is no dissatisfaction.


    After all, this kind of thing needs to run in, also need to contact, in order to have a heart.


    "You villain, I''ve fallen into your hands all my life." Ye Yuting punches Hu Xiaolin weakly. This guy is like an old ox who doesn''t know how tired he is. He is extremely powerful.


    "If you don''t knock me down, how can I eat you?" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink, and his palm fell on Ye Yuting''s tenderness again, muttering a few words in a low voice.


    Ye Yuting immediately blushed and said, "you''ve succeeded. You still say that to me. I''ll leave you alone, you wretch But ye Yuting''s palm still holds Hu Xiaolin''s power.


    All night long.


    The next day.After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin drove Dazhong Bora away from niujiaoshan farm and went straight to Qiaogou Town, Ji Yueyao''s home. It''s not that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to drive his Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck. It''s just that last night when he was seeing off, Zhou''s guard drove away and left in the morning without bringing it back.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to Ji Yueyao''s home, she was preparing to go to work. When he saw Hu Xiaolin, Ji Yueyao almost had green light in her eyes and said excitedly, "why did you come so early? Are you still going? " Then he took Hu Xiaolin to the living room.


    "Sister Yao, I''m here to talk to you about business this time." Hu Xiaolin said hastily.


    "No delay, I''m busy with mine, you say yours." Ji Yueyao then pushed Hu Xiaolin and hummed: "you little villain, you know I can''t do without you. I haven''t come to see you for so long. No matter what you say this time, I won''t let you go, even if the sky collapses. "


    "Are you so hungry?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Ji Yueyao gives Hu Xiaolin a hard look and starts to work. Hu Xiaolin also knew Ji Yueyao''s temper and said with a smile: "then you continue to be busy, I can say it. Sister Yue Yao, I''m going to open a bank in mushroom village. I''m going to hire you. Don''t look at me like that. Just say, "OK."


    "Xiao Lin, it can''t be done in a few words. There are many things in it." Ji Yueyao did not ask why Hu Xiaolin did so, but first talked about the key points.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I am responsible for solving these things. You just need to say whether you go or not. If you don''t, I''ll hire someone else. "


    "You dare!" Ji Yueyao snorted and then said, "I know you have built a holiday villa. Please keep one for me. I want to live with sister Hong. If you''re afraid of wasting your room, call Helen and Matsuzaki


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and said in a startled voice, "you want my life!"

 Chapter 1233

    "Young people have a lot of firepower." Ji Yueyao''s smile is full of twigs and twigs. In fact, she didn''t mean to tease Hu Xiaolin on purpose. She just felt that she could talk to the other three people and had a common language.


    "I wish you knew." Hu Xiaolin grinned and explained to Ji Yueyao what he had discussed with the villagers yesterday. He asked, "sister Yao, you are an expert in this field. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Ji Yueyao said vaguely: "set up a file for the villagers who borrowed money, and then give them a detailed account of the money. It clearly states the amount of arrears and the annual repayment amount. Write down the date and time, how much money is left, and so on. Kobayashi, this is not a long-term thing. If you want them to live better, you still have to solve the root problem. "


    "All these things will be solved next year." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile. At present, the most important thing is to help the villagers tide over the difficulties and make them happy.


    "What''s your big move again?" Ji Yueyao has been busy with her work recently, so she doesn''t go to mushroom village to play. She has no idea what Hu Xiaolin has done recently.


    Hu Xiaolin immediately exchanged some shops with Jiang''s family, rented wasteland one after another in the villages around mushroom village, and prepared to build more than ten farms.


    "You are more and more able to toss." Ji Yueyao glanced at Hu Xiaolin and immediately said with a laugh, "but I like it. Only such a man can be regarded as a man."


    "Do I want to be more manly?"


    "If you don''t want to be a man, I don''t ask for it."


    "You''re fast!"


    "Then slow down." Ji Yueyao''s smile is too much. Hu Xiaolin directly dragged her up, threw her on the sofa and became a tiger.


    This is a hysterical fight!


    Ji Yueyao looks at Hu Xiaolin, who looks like a bull. Her beautiful eyes smile into a gap. The pretty face with a little bit of bitterness was again covered with a charming smile.


    It''s like meeting the dew for a long time in the earth. In an instant, spring blossoms, just like changing a world.


    After a long time.


    Hu Xiaolin announced the end of the battle as a winner. Although Ji Yueyao had no strength, she still grasped the power. For her, only in this way can Hu Xiaolin not run away.


    "You''re not going to work?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the time, and it was already half past ten in the morning.


    "No more." Ji Yueyao smiles and says, "Xiao Lin, if you let me have a rest, I''ll go back to mushroom village with you, find a suitable house, and strive to complete the reconstruction in the shortest time."


    "Basement?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Stupid!" Ji Yue Yao Jiao snorted and said: "the basement is just one of them. In addition, there should be thickened and reinforced walls, various anti-theft facilities; by the way, there should also be security personnel. However, there is no need to be a one size fits all approach in this regard. We can arrange personnel according to the situation. If you have more money, you can arrange more. If it''s too small, there''s no need to arrange too many people. "


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and asked, "how about building a farm in niujiaoshan? There are a lot of ancient warriors there. There is no need to worry about other things. By the way, it''s easy to construct. You can do whatever you want. "


    "That''s a good idea." Ji Yueyao praised, then clamored thirsty. She was singing all the time just now, and her voice was almost smoking. If she hadn''t just explained to Hu Xiaolin, she would have let Hu Xiaolin pour water.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she had not recovered, so he went to the kitchen to pick up a cup, poured a cup of Valley spring water and handed it to Ji Yueyao. In a short period of time, the cold spring water of Yue has completely recovered in the valley.


    "Did you give me the medicine again?" Ji Yueyao has tasted the spring water in the valley, and she knows its wonderful use. No more than the town of Qiaogou mushroom Tun, can not often drink.


    "Don''t make me so bad." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes.


    "Nothing is worse than you." Ji Yueyao snorted and began to clean up. In this process, Hu Xiaolin showed her merits.


    Ji Yueyao has the heart and the capital. After all, she used countless cucumber creams and drank a lot of Valley spring water. Combined with each other, the traces left by the years also disappeared.


    If Ji Yueyao wears younger, it will definitely feel like she is in her thirties.


    After some elaborate dressing, Ji Yueyao stands in front of Hu Xiaolin. Long hair in the back of the head, delicate pretty face because of the reason to apply light makeup, slightly charming.


    The light green open collar long line clothes are extremely slim, making big gentleness more attractive. Under the fiber waist of Yingying''s grip is a pair of black leggings.


    Short boots with a little root, let that pair of very long legs, more charming. Especially from the side, the perfect arc is the abyss of crime.


    Ji Yueyao took out a long black mink coat from her wardrobe and put it on. She said in a delicate voice, "is it good-looking?"


    "You goblin." Hu Xiaolin pinched Ji Yueyao''s pretty face and then walked out. Ji Yueyao took two steps and took Hu Xiaolin''s arm. They chatted about the trivial things that happened during this period.Nothing to say all the way.


    Ji Yueyao took the Volkswagen Bora driven by Hu Xiaolin and went directly back to niujiaoshan farm. At this time, Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu and others still did not come back, here is only Ye Yuting.


    After a survey, Ji Yueyao decided to build an office building on the right side in front of the villa. But it''s only two floors, and the area is not very large. After all, this village serves the villagers and the surrounding mushrooms. Building a particularly large building costs both time and money.


    "Xiao Lin, do you have a designer here? We should draw an architectural drawing first. " Ji Yueyao suggested. After all, how comprehensive it is, it is not as intuitive as the drawings.


    Hu Xiaolin this time just sounded mushroom Tun, there is a strange person, turned to ask sitting beside Ye Yuting, "Yao Yuechan? By the way, we also hired an accountant, ye Yuxiu. Where are the two of them now? "


    "You''re a very important person, you forget a lot." Ye Yuting turned her eyes and said, "Ye Yuxiu has been helping Ziyan recently. Yuechan is now the design manager of our company. You can''t blame me for digging the wall bridge. Who told you not to arrange work for others. I think she''s a strange person, and I''m afraid she''ll leave, so I hired her. "


    "Hey, hey, sister Yuting is considerate." Hu Xiaolin praised a, hurried way: "hurry to call on the moon Chan, this time the architectural drawings others can''t do."


    Ye Yuting turned her eyes and said, "I''m afraid you have to shout by yourself. Some time ago, Yuechan said that if you want to find her to work, you must invite her in person. Otherwise, you will not serve you even if you give 10 million. "

 Chapter 1234

    "Xiao Lin, how did you offend others? Can you let other people say such words? Are you on the technology bandwagon? It''s not satisfying. "


    Ji Yueyao''s smile is full of twists and turns. Ye Yuting can''t help laughing. But she can''t say that. Just listen.


    The whole niujiaoshan farm, dare to say such words in front of a lot of people, I''m afraid in addition to Li su''e, Qiu Hong is Ji Yueyao. But even so, there is no way to compare with those women in the village.


    If those women are anxious, there is nothing they dare not say.


    "I''ll go myself, it seems." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, but said: "Yuting, Yueyao, you talk first, I''ll come back."


    "You''ll be fine later. I don''t have to leave in a hurry." Ji Yueyao said and laughed again. It''s easy for Xiaolin to find a good chance for trickery.


    "When you ask for mercy." Hu Xiaolin gives Ji Yueyao a fierce look.


    Ji Yueyao not only is not afraid, also straightened the waist, a ready to welcome appearance.


    Taoism is not deep enough!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed and quickly left the villa.


    "I can''t get rid of you." Ji Yueyao snorts and finds that ye Yuting''s face is strange. She smiles and says, "Yuting, don''t be embarrassed. Men are just like this. Sometimes, if you don''t have the courage, he thinks you don''t know life. When it''s time to do it, it''s nothing


    Ye Yuting nodded and said awkwardly, "but I''m still weird."


    "We''ve done everything we need to do. What''s so strange? After all, it''s just those things. " Ji Yueyao finished, and gathered to Ye Yuting''s ear to murmur a few words. "You dare say that he didn''t harm it there." Ji Yueyao stares at Ye Yuting with a smile.


    The blush on Ye Yuting''s face spread to her neck, opened her mouth and swallowed her words. Hu Xiaolin, the little villain, has captured that area for a long time.


    But you can''t just say it casually. You should be more or less reserved.


    Ji Yueyao saw Ye Yuting''s appearance and knew the result. She said with a bad smile, "you are taller and thinner than me. This one, in particular, has no choice. Next time you try, Xiao Lin will be happy and can''t find the north. "


    "I''ll fight for it next time." Ye Yuting said softly.


    "Don''t fight. Be brave." Ji Yueyao said and sat down next to Ye Yuting, whispering her experience in this area. She also said that if the villa was built, everyone would move out.


    At that time, we can''t call Hu Xiaolin casually. We have to consider everyone''s feelings. Even if Hu Xiaolin does not say, Xu Mengya will set the order.


    Ye Yuting also thought of this aspect and frowned. However, he didn''t get angry with Hu Xiaolin, but felt that he would have to wait for Hu Xiaolin in the future.


    In fact, these women in niujiaoshan farm have this psychology. For Hu Xiaolin, they are willing to wait for him. Both sides are not simply fighting goblin, but have a deep emotional foundation.


    Although Hu Xiaolin is very bad, he is very responsible and gives people a sense of security. Especially when Hu Xiaolin goes out, he never forgets to bring gifts to everyone.


    Whenever someone has an accident, Hu Xiaolin will do his best. Even if it''s dangerous, it''s fearless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin sped all the way to the construction site outside the village. Dai Fei, who was inspecting the workers'' construction, saw Hu Xiaolin, said hello to pan Sen beside him and ran quickly.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, why did you come in person? Just call me if you need anything. I''ll make sure it''s all right for you. " Dai Fei said, "uncle, go inside. It''s windy these days. It''s all dirt here."


    "I''m a farmer, and I''m afraid of this soil?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and then said hello to panson, "Uncle Sen, what are you doing hiding so far away? I have human hair on me


    "You don''t have human hair on your boy. You have lice." Panson said with a smile and scold, then walked over and sighed: "Xiaolin, you are more and more like a pure man now."


    "I''m not pure." Hu Xiaolin said with self mockery.


    "I''m praising you." Panson said.


    Hu Xiaolin said helplessly: "yes, you are right."


    "Hi Panson clapped his hand and said, "I don''t like it when you say that. Xiao Lin, do you think I''m old and I don''t speak well? "


    "I don''t mean that." Hu Xiaolin said solemnly: "Uncle Sen, I think I am more and more serious. Really, I''ve done a lot of things this year, and I''ve built a market abroad. "


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless." Panson laughed.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve always been so confident." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said solemnly, "Uncle Sen, I won''t fight with you first. Xiaofei, where is Yuechan? I''m in a hurry to see her"She drove away this morning. My aunt told her to go. He also said that in dujiazhuang, you can see a piece of gravel land. The scenery is very good. Let''s see if we can build a resort. " After Dai Fei finished his report, he said, "Uncle Xiaolin, what can I do for you? I''ll send someone to get her right away


    It''s a big deal.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "come on, this kind of thing can''t be done if you want to. Yuechan is back. You call me. I''m coming to find her. "


    Pan Sen said curiously, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you? Design drawings or repair the house? If you''re in a hurry, the old man might be able to help


    How to forget this old man.


    Hu Xiaolin hastily explained the plan in his heart, and then added: "this house must have sufficient anti-theft measures, and it must be safe and reliable, with our own characteristics."


    Panson sneered: "I think it''s a big deal. Let''s hurry up and get rid of it. OK, don''t look for Yuechan, the old man will solve it for you. Dai Fei, find me 30 good craftsmen, and they will be able to finish the work years ago. By the way, find me ten lathe workers and get some lathes. I don''t think it''s hard for you? "


    "What do you want to do?" Dai Fei''s face is full of doubts. What''s the relationship between building a house and lathe workers? Does panson want to make his own security door? But the materials are not good. What can skilled workers do even if they are in a high level?


    "Have you ever heard of Mohist mechanism?" Panson said mysteriously.


    "You know that?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised. I didn''t see that panson, an old man, had so many skills to press the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 1235

    "If I want to understand that thing, can you still stand here and talk to me? I''ve been out for a long time to earn a lot of money and build mushroom village. At that time, there were you, Hu Xiaolin. What''s the matter? " Panson was smiling back and forth.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and frowned: "Uncle Sen, be normal. If you are still like this, I will send you to the first branch of the fifth hospital of the county. It''s a special place for abnormal people. "


    "You are going too far!" Pan Sen snorted and then said with a smile, "although I don''t know Mohist mechanism, there are some records in Luban''s books. I made some models when I was bored earlier, but there was no physical building. It''s time-consuming, it takes a lot of parts


    After a pause, panson said, "you know, in ancient times, the mechanism parts were made of bronze or wood. The process was complicated and inconvenient."


    Hu Xiaolin followed his words and said, "so you want to replace it with modern machines to see if you can make some large-scale mechanisms to protect safety?"


    "You''re a good kid. I like your temper." Panson said with emotion.


    "Are you scolding me or praising me?" Hu Xiaolin is not happy. The old man always has something to say.


    "I praise you, of course. Hey, if I really have that ability, I won''t wait to die in mushroom village. But you have to thank me. My ancestors didn''t leave me this craft. Otherwise, there''s nothing wrong with you here. " Panson laughed a few more times and then said, "Xiao Lin, this is my ability to press the bottom of the box. You have to find some reliable people."


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and frowned: "Uncle Sen, do you really want to find some apprentices? Pass on all this art? "


    "I dream about it, but there''s a curse in it. If I look for any apprentice, I''ll be harming others. Xiao Lin, don''t worry about it. I''ve started looking for suitable apprentices. But it''s not a matter of time. It depends on a chance. " Panson waved his hand and apparently had an idea.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that his temper is very stubborn, and dissuasion has no effect. After a pause, he said, "Uncle Sen, if you have any requirements, I''ll tell you directly."


    Panson was not polite. He said with a straight face: "since you are repairing the money jar of our mushroom village, you have to work hard. Don''t be reluctant to spend money, Xiaolin. It''s good for future generations. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "Uncle Sen, can we say no directly?"


    "It''s easy to say that with you." Panson grinned and said, "Dai Fei, just dig a hole according to the drawing. Don''t ask me anything else. Xiaolin, you go to buy a large number of glutinous rice. I''ll make some adhesives and solidify the surrounding soil first. In addition, to buy a number of special steel, wear-resistant, durable


    "No more?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "You should prepare these things first. They are needed in the early stage. This house is not so easy to build. There is a lot of trouble in it. Ha ha ha, I can finally show my strong points. Dai Fei, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. " Panson dropped his words and ran towards the village with a stream of laughter.


    Although he is old, he is still walking fast.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Pan Sen, who looked like a big horse monkey, and frowned: "Xiao Fei, has he been so abnormal all the time?"


    "Uncle Xiaolin, Grandpa Sen is not normal every time he sees you." Dai Fei laughed a few times and then said, "I asked him in private why he talks so much every time I see you. He said that he and you have a fate, the whole mushroom village only you know him best. Unfortunately, you are too young to tell you directly. "


    "The old man!" Hu went to the construction site and shook his head. I''ve been busy with other things all this time, and I seldom come here for inspection.


    Now that we are here, we should have a good inspection. Dai Fei and ye Yuting are responsible for the holiday villa, and the staff are elites drawn from the two construction companies.


    Although the construction speed is fast, the construction quality is impeccable.


    In just two weeks, the main building has been completed. The workers still did not neglect and did their own duties. The internal secondary structure and external wall insulation of the villa were carried out at the same time.


    Before the construction, Hu Xiaolin considered the geographical location and environmental factors. Therefore, the walls of this villa are twice as thick as those of other villas. According to this situation, the external wall insulation has also been adjusted.


    Hu Xiaolin had a serious inspection, and his face was covered with a satisfied smile.


    Dai Fei then said: "Uncle Xiaolin, according to the current progress, we can move in before the new year. You don''t have time and don''t have to come here in person. Just make a phone call. I''ll adjust it carefully according to your requirements. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and said, "Dai Fei, how are your parents? When I have time to let them come and play, I''ll ask grandfather Xu to give them a physical examination. "


    "Thank you, uncle Xiaolin." After Dai Fei said thanks, he chatted with Hu Xiaolin. In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s just some trivial things.


    Yao Yuechan is not here. Panson went back to design the drawings, and the work was successfully completed.Hu Xiaolin chatted with Dai Fei for a while, and then returned home. But who knows came to the villa living room, just found that Ji Yueyao and ye Yuting are not at home. I asked two workers, but I didn''t get any results.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin can call to inquire, but he feels that he has lost the fun of life.


    "Xiao Lin, do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something. " Hu Xiaolin is about to find something when his father Hu Shuxiang comes to niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "Dad, if you have anything to tell me directly, and if you want to talk about it or not, I''m not sure."


    "If that''s what you think, I''ll just say it." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, took out a piece of red paper from his pocket and handed it to him. He said, "this is the invitation from your uncle. Have a look."


    "Cui Jinxin is getting married?" Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and opened it to find that he was getting married on the second day of next month. However, the invitation cards in the countryside are earlier than those in the city, and they are usually told to friends and relatives one month in advance.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang did not answer, but asked: "you promised to lend Cui Jinxin the car, right? Then make things beautiful. Don''t make your mother angry, and don''t look mean. "


    Because Hu''s parents don''t want to make things difficult for him when he is old. After pondering for a while, he said, "Dad, can I find him eight rolls Royces? Just the one in my garage. "


    "It''s all over ten million?" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang knows the value of Hu Xiaolin''s car.


    "It''s going to be a little difficult." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "my car is a limited edition. There are only two in Henglin. I can only find one brand, but the cheapest one will cost five or six million. "


    "Well, you can do it. By the way, I don''t go there often when there are red and white events in the village. From today on, you can go there. Kuohai brothers have just called me. They are going to call the whole village to talk about things this evening. We old fellows discussed it and decided not to go Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, took out a cigarette and lit it. There was a little sadness between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1236

    "Dad, which one are you singing? If I do something wrong, you can say it directly. Let''s not play this game. You see, the sweat on my forehead comes out Hu Xiaolin said and wiped his forehead. Let alone sweat. But it''s not scared, it''s hot.


    Hu Xiaolin''s body is now comparable to Warcraft, even in this cold winter, wearing a shirt is enough. But today, the thread coat and down jacket are tightly covered.


    In addition, when I just came back, I left in such a hurry that I was already very hot and dry. If it had not been for Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang, he would have gone to the house to change his clothes.


    "Do you think I''m a trouble seeker?" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang said with a straight face.


    "It''s not like that." Hu Xiaolin shook his head, but suddenly said: "but it''s very similar today. Go ahead, Dad. What''s wrong with me? You don''t care if you are so fierce. I always feel insecure in my heart. "


    "It will be your young people''s world." Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said earnestly, "we old guys can''t keep up with the times. We are ready to retire to the second tier. Xiao Lin, no matter when, you can''t forget Ben and your ancestors. "


    The love of the older generation for their hometown is something that young people can never understand, and even, in the eyes of some young people, it is indomitable.


    After all, the development in the city is bigger than that in the village. In the mountain village, there are no special features. Today''s mushroom village has many tourists, but most of them value its delicious food and low consumption.


    In addition to the current fishing Park, park, niujiaoshan farm and a few small places to play, there is no special place to be brilliant in mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin spent countless nights trying to find a way to build mushroom village into his ideal home. However, when we think that the infrastructure is not perfect, we can only eliminate these ideas one by one.


    It''s not easy to build a tall building overnight.


    What''s the use of building skyscrapers even if the foundation is not solid? When the wind blows and the grass moves, there is the possibility of collapse. At that time, wasn''t he still on tenterhooks?


    "Dad, what do you mean? If I wanted to run, wouldn''t I have run long ago? Why in mushroom village? Hey, you can rest assured that I will do my best. " Although Hu Xiaolin looks like a giggle, he has a firm look in his eyes.


    "Well." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, was satisfied, but he suddenly said, "don''t bully Xiaoya. If you dare to bully her, I will break your leg. Even if you are strong, I will beat you up. If you dare to stare at me, I''ll push the house for you. "


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang seldom gets angry, but when his temper comes up, ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and promised that he would never do anything like that. Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang just laughed a few times and told Hu Xiaolin to arrange Cui Jinxin''s wedding car in advance, so as not to lose face.


    After chatting for a while, Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, turned his back and walked towards the vegetable field. Hu Xiaolin thought that his father wanted to pick some vegetables, but he went to work in the field.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, is only 45 years old and in good health.


    Near noon, Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang found Hu Xiaolin and asked him to go home for dinner. He also said that Ji Yueyao and ye Yuting were there, helping Hu''s mother Cui Shufen prepare meals.


    Son is mother''s heart.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, knows that Hu Xiaolin is coming to have dinner. She prepares all the meals he likes. The meal was delicious and Hu Xiaolin was very happy.


    After lunch.


    Hu Xiaolin went to find panson, and they discussed the architectural drawings. Ji Yueyao''s work arrangement is clear, and she doesn''t have to go back to work, so she and ye Yuting go to the construction site for inspection.


    In the future, she will also live here. She wants to see the layout of these houses in advance and create a living environment that Hu Xiaolin likes. However, she had a lot of ghost ideas and soon had a complete plan for the villa.


    Only after the completion of the villa, it can be smoothly implemented.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that kuohai brothers asked the young people in the village to come to a meeting this evening?" When pan Sen talks, he doesn''t affect his work. His pencil is as fast as flying. He modifies the drawing according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements.


    Hu Xiaolin answered casually and said curiously, "Uncle Sen, you didn''t go out. How can you even know this?"


    "I call it sitting at home behind closed doors. The news comes from heaven." Panson said: "this way of thinking is good for young people. You have to work harder to make our village better and better. Don''t be like other villages. There are no more than a dozen young people in the whole village. In this way, after many years, the village is gone. At that time, we old bones will not even have a place to bury. "


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said it was impossible at all.


    "Attention, all the villagers in mushroom village. Young people between 25 and 35 years old, male and female, please arrive at the village committee within half an hour. By the way, the married girl will use it! Next, I''ll repeat! All the villagers in mushroom village have noticed... "Pan Sen and Hu Xiaolin are talking about speculation when the voice of Peng kuohai, the village head, resounds through the loudspeaker throughout the village.


    "I''m going." Hu Xiaolin still remembers his father''s instruction. He picked up his coat and was ready to go out. But at this time, Peng kuohai''s voice came again: "all the villagers pay attention. I''m adding that Li Qingfeng, Dai Fei, Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu, please come here as soon as you hear the broadcast."


    "Uncle kuohai, this is a big move." Hu Xiaolin muttered, put on his coat and quickly left panson''s home. When I came here, I found that more than half of the young people in the village had arrived. Among them, there are Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan''s cousins.


    Sun Yueying, sitting in the crowd, waved her hand to Hu Xiaolin as soon as she saw the light. Only two people could understand the smile on her face.


    Soon, Li Qingfeng, Dai Fei, Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu arrived one after another.


    Peng kuohai, the village head, looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was chatting with the people, and called out: "Xiao Lin, you are on the seat. This is for you. Do you have any comments? Yunfeng, fly, you two sit next to Xiaolin. This time we''re not very well prepared. Let''s look at the seats by ourselves. "


    Hu Xiaolin was also impolite. He arched his hands around and then sat down beside Peng kuohai, the village head. He asked, "Uncle kuohai, what''s your plan today?"


    The people who had just calmed down were stunned.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know what it is?


    Is there going to be a big move in the village?

 Chapter 1237

    "Don''t worry, Xiaolin. Let''s talk slowly. There''s plenty of time tonight. Yongwang and I, out of our own pocket, ordered a few meals from your sister, but we were not hungry. Qingfeng gave me a 60% discount. My old face is bright today. We''ll have to eat more later. " Peng kuohai, the village head, was smiling and didn''t say the purpose of inviting people.


    There''s something wrong with this!


    Even the food is ready.


    Hu Xiaolin just slightly stunned, then returned to normal, said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, I should have brought some good cigarettes and wine since I knew I had to talk for so long."


    "Isn''t that easy? I''ll call someone over to take it. By the way, Xiaolin, is there someone at home? Don''t let us go. We have to open the door and pry the lock. " Zhou Longxing laughs.


    "If my family loses something, it''s your business." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange laughs and asked Zhou Longxing to send someone back to niujiaoshan farm to get wine and cigarettes. He also said that there was someone at home.


    Zhou Longxing is also impolite, picked up the mobile phone to send a text message, and chatted with the people.


    Although Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan were not from mushroom village, they lived here for a long time. In addition, he has no temper and likes to chat with villagers, so he has a high reputation.


    As for Dai Fei, Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu are not outsiders. They are Hu Xiaolin''s eldest nephew and frequent guests of Hu''s father and mother''s family. These three people have lived here for a long time and made great contributions to mushroom village. They are all familiar with them.


    Although Li Qingfeng is also an outsider, he is Hu Xiaolin''s brother-in-law. Let''s not say anything else, just because he can take good care of Hu''s father and mother, and if there is anything in the village, he will attend in person, so he is qualified to sit here.


    After chatting for a long time, Peng kuohai, the village head, stood up, took the book and began to call the roll. After confirming that all the young people in mushroom village were here, he said with a smile: "my old face still has a little face. All the big guys are here, and there is no shortage of them. Well, let''s be quiet and get down to business. What do you say, Xiao Lin? "


    Bang Bang


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, the door was knocked. When the door opened, a Zhou family guard came in with a shopping bag full of cigarettes.


    After Zhou Longxing took it over, he waved his hand. The Zhou family guard saluted the crowd and then turned to leave. "Uncle kuohai, let me interrupt. Today, I''d like to share cigarettes with you. " Zhou Longxing said, then quickly opened the cigarette, began to give people smoke, also explained the price. "Xiao Lin, you''ve shared so many good cigarettes today. Don''t be so distressed that you can''t sleep." Zhou Longxing joked.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, "these are all given to me by those big fools. Don''t be polite."


    "Damn it! I found that you scolded me out of the blue! Long yuan, do you want to beat this guy up? " Zhou Longxing turned his eyes and found that he gave most of the cigarettes in Hu Xiaolin''s house.


    Zhou Longyuan waved his hand, lit a cigarette and said, "brother, I can''t help you with this. You''d better solve it by yourself. Xiao Lin, don''t call me. I''m just a soy sauce maker. "


    "Spineless guy." Zhou Longxing said hatefully.


    Zhou Longyuan spread his hands and said, "it''s useless to have backbone but no strength. We can''t beat Xiaolin together. What else can we say to beat him? Isn''t that fabulous? "


    "Shut up Zhou Longxing gave a loud drink and grinned again.


    When they saw this, they were all happy.


    Hu Xiaolin and others finished laughing, then said: "Uncle kuohai, the cigarettes and wine are coming, and the tea is pouring. We''ll have a chat while we drink. Dahong, you are close to the exhaust fan. Turn on the exhaust fan. Don''t let the lady have any opinions. Ladies, if you have any opinions, please don''t pull your face, or I don''t know what I did wrong. "


    Peng kuohai, the village head, saw that Hu Xiaolin was at ease with this kind of scene and his smile was more brilliant. He also felt that his decision was correct.


    "Don''t say it''s not lively. Don''t make yourself at home. Let me start by saying, "let''s make a supplement later." Peng kuohai, the village head, said after a pause: "it''s nothing to ask you to come here today. I just want to talk to you. You are all young people and the future of our mushroom village. Now Xiao Lin is doing well, and everyone is following him. "


    After a pause, Peng kuohai, the village head, continued: "these days, I have discussed with the old people in the village and talked about some things about the future. Old and young men give me face, some praise, some say. For me, it''s all good. The older generation in the village are getting older and older, and those of us who don''t slip away are half buried in the loess. "


    "No, I''m going to ask the elders of all the families to step back and let''s take a step up. We also move forward and start to participate in the red and white events in the village. At that time, the division of labor will be different, the level will be different, and we will have different opinions. Different from people, people need a process of experience. Of course, this is one of the things that we all know today. " Peng kuohai, the village head, put his eyes on Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin is the leader of the young generation in mushroom village. At this time, he needs to stand up and say a few words."The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave lies on the Kang. If we don''t run any further, the dolls will soon photograph us on the tree. " As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s words fell, the crowd burst into laughter. However, it soon calmed down. Such words can be heard frequently in the countryside, just to activate the atmosphere.


    Hu Xiaolin continued: "I don''t mind what uncle kuohai said. It''s time for them to have a good life. Besides, if they don''t delegate power, they don''t know if we can get things done. If anything happens in the village in the future, just let them be consultants. They are not responsible for giving advice. "


    Peng kuohai, the village head, and sun shining, the deputy village head, nodded and agreed with Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone had no opinion, and then said: "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, this thing is finished, should we discuss about making money?"


    "Did you guess?" Peng kuohai, the village head, was embarrassed and scratched his head.


    "These brothers and sisters are here, and you''ve made the young people in the village start to walk. If I can''t guess again, that''s not bad?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "anyone who has a certain skill can get the corresponding store according to his needs. I will give him two years'' rent exemption. Those who have no special skills can also choose a suitable job according to their preference. Those who don''t want to do anything and dream of eating jujube rolls all day will stop talking. We don''t have such lazy people in mushroom village. "

 Chapter 1238

    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Peng kuohai, the village head, and sun shining, the deputy village head, also showed a heavy smile.


    Originally thought to use a subtle way to remind Hu Xiaolin, let him put forward this matter. Who would have thought that Hu Xiaolin actually guessed, but also directly cut into the theme.


    We can save a lot of trouble this time.


    Meanwhile, Peng kuohai, the head of the village, and sun shining, the deputy head of the village, are a little more grateful to Hu Xiaolin. It is such a good man that mushroom village benefits from today''s prosperity.


    However, in the eyes of these elders, such achievements are far from what they expected; especially among the young people in the village, Hu Xiaolin is listed as an idol.


    If we don''t help them under such circumstances, we may lose our fighting spirit in the future. But also can''t let them lose in the money, must pay attention to their collective sense of honor.


    Only in this way can we ensure the folk custom of mushroom village, continue the folk custom of mushroom village, and ensure the prosperity of the village.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak, Chen Yunfeng said with a smile, "don''t laugh, everyone. Be serious. Brother Xiaolin is right. By the way, don''t look at me. My road is not suitable for everyone. I don''t recommend you to enter this industry now. I think it''s reliable to do something else down-to-earth. "


    "Yes." Chen Feifei praised him and said, "the madman is right. The water in that place is too deep. I think people have their own abilities. There''s no need to follow others


    The cousins Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng have been following Hu Xiaolin for the longest time and have the most feelings. In addition, the popularity of the two people in the village is not bad, we also know that they have no malice.


    Although Zhou Longxing, Zhou Longyuan, Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze all have their own industries and achievements, they do not speak. They are all outsiders, and it is not suitable for them to speak on this occasion.


    Village head Peng kuohai looked around and saw Li Qingfeng raise his hand, shouting: "Qingfeng, if you have anything, just say that although you are our son-in-law in mushroom village, we have never treated you as an outsider."


    "Thank you, uncle kuohai." Li Qingfeng arched his hand and looked at Hu Xiaolin again. He was sure that he didn''t mean to stop him. Then he said, "if you want to open a restaurant, don''t be embarrassed. I won''t fight with you for this kind of thing. To tell you the truth, mushroom village is a restaurant now. It''s very busy every day, and I can''t entertain so many guests. If there''s anyone who''s willing to join the industry, we can talk about it. "


    Hey!


    It has to be pretty.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Li Qingfeng, his brother-in-law, had made a promise. He quickly thought about the advantages and disadvantages. He said in a loud voice, "brother-in-law, you should do some work for my sister. Don''t let her think that I''m going to turn my elbow out."


    Li Qingfeng said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I have discussed with your sister for a long time. She has no opinion and supports you and me. Besides, mushroom village will certainly get better and better in the future. This is not the hotel. Otherwise, we have no choice, which is not conducive to our development. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the crowd had not yet spoken, and said with a smile, "my brother-in-law and I have said this. If we don''t speak, we will lose face."


    "Well, if you''re sorry, I''ll open a restaurant first. At that time, don''t blame me for grabbing rice bowls with you. " Zhou Longxing began to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Go away." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "these old and young men in our village haven''t spoken yet. It''s a bit too much for you to come out and make trouble."


    "Don''t be shameless. Long yuan, you see, my skin is so thick, I still don''t get any advantage. Xiao Lin is always thinking about the village. " Zhou Longxing sighed, and Zhou Longyuan nodded his head busily.


    "If I don''t care, I''m a little sorry. This is my hometown." Hu Xiaolin laughed and then looked around to see the reaction.


    "Xiao Lin, can I open a breakfast shop? As you know, my grandfather likes to make mutton soup. I''ve been out all these years, and I often study it. There are some tips. There are a lot of goats in your farm. I''d like to buy some of them. I''ll buy some ordinary goat offal and mix them with them. " Ren Zhile, a villager, stood up.


    This is Ren Zhibing''s cousin, but only two months younger than him. I have been working outside these years. I was called back by my father a few days ago to stay at home and earn more money.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew the situation of Ren Zhile''s home and said with a smile: "it''s enough to have a two-story store. Xiaole, you are the first one to open the store. I''ll let you choose your own. By the way, the top three said they all have the right to choose the location of the store. As for the rest, we are going to draw lots. There is fair competition. Don''t blame anyone. "


    "Xiaolin, I want to open a local groceries store. I''ve studied it for half a year, and I''ve got a supply of goods. "


    "I want to open a fishing gear shop. I like fishing and I know about these things."


    "I want to open a noodle shop. I like noodles and I often make noodles."


    "I want to open an aquatic product shop, selling seafood or something; who wants to open a barbecue shop, we can talk.""Can the big bone Museum be completed? I''ll do it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people were not calm, and they spoke freely, saying what they had hidden in their hearts. For these people, if the shop has a good location, they will certainly earn more money.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and wrote down the order in which these people spoke. Chen Feifei picked up his pen and quickly recorded what they said, making full preparations for his future work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 20 people speaking, including men and women. Hu Xiaolin looked at Chen Feifei''s records and found that their shops were close to the villagers'' life, which was also the most common. The investment is not big. Each shop needs 40000 or 50000 yuan to solve all the problems.


    And this money, for today''s mushroom village villagers, not too much pressure.


    Sun Yueying turned her eyes and stood up and said, "Xiao Lin, I heard that you are going to open a hotel? I''d like to apply for the position of hotel lobby manager. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "Moon shadow, you can think about it. Don''t screw it up." Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, sun shining reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m sure of myself." The purpose of sun Yueying''s saying this is to find a suitable opportunity to meet Hu Xiaolin in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew sun Yueying''s idea, and said with a smile, "forget about the lobby manager. I''ll give you a vice president seat. You can choose some employees from the village without consulting me. "


    This is equal to decentralization!


    Sun Yueying smiles and agrees happily.


    Zhou Longyuan''s eyes quickly turned a few circles and said: "Xiao Lin, my brother and I want to open a car shop here. What do you think of opening a gas station and repairing some charging piles? "

 Chapter 1239

    Mushroom village is more and more perfect, and there are business opportunities everywhere.


    No one wants to miss this opportunity and earn a bucket of gold from it.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan were not interested in these small businesses, but directly aimed at the broader market. When Mushutan became rich, the surrounding villages would also shine one after another.


    Hu Xiaolin also plans to take mushroom village as the center, spread around and build a road network. There will be more and more cars in the village, and the gas station is also one of the necessary projects.


    "All right." Since Zhou Longyuan spoke, Hu Xiaolin would give him face. What''s more, Zhou Longxing and his brother Zhou Longyuan are very good people, and they won''t screw things up.


    Peng kuohai, the head of the village, and sun shining, the deputy head of the village, watched the people express their opinions. They saw that all the young people in the village got some promises from Hu Xiaolin, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Youth is capital.


    These new forces also injected fresh blood into the dead village. They believe that it will not be long before these young people will shine one after another and make mushroom village more prosperous.


    Hu Xiaolin took Chen Feifei''s notebook and read it again. After confirming that the information was correct, he said, "Feifei, your word is too bad. Go back and practice it well. Otherwise, there will be no year-end bonus next year. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t torture me. I don''t like writing at all." Chen Feifei''s face is full of helplessness.


    "This word is also a facade. You can''t sign your name with the same character as the dog in the future, can you? I don''t care about anything else. I just look at the final result. " Hu Xiaolin looks like he can''t be discussed.


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and joked: "brother Fei, look at me. Although my education is not high, I am invincible. If nothing else, there are few people in our village who write better than I do. "


    That''s the truth!


    Chen Yunfeng''s calligraphy and pen writing are indeed unique. A few years ago, during the Spring Festival, he even helped the villagers write couplets and Fu characters, and earned some free money for the family.


    Chen Feifei sometimes wonders if he has a talent for writing.


    After chatting for a while, the hot meals were served one after another. Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and Xie Shengze also put sorghum on the table.


    Originally, they wanted to serve people with wine.


    Although they are about the same age, they are a generation younger than Hu Xiaolin.


    However, it was stopped by Hu Xiaolin. There is no outsider here today. It''s better to be casual.


    During the dinner, people talked and laughed, talking about business issues, Hu Xiaolin also taught you some experience. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s nothing more than persistence and dedication.


    Nowadays, the competition is fierce, and there is nothing that can be achieved overnight.


    In order to prevent these people from being too impetuous, Hu Xiaolin said that in the future, a relevant regulation will be made according to the shop; in the future, the way of competition will be adopted among peers.


    All substandard shops, no matter who, will be closed.


    It''s a preventive shot. Put a little pressure on everyone.


    Peng kuohai, the village head, also said that he would check the hygiene every day and make a blackboard newspaper at the corner of the street. He would write the information of various shops on it, especially the food and beverage, which is absolutely unambiguous.


    However, this is just an initial idea. There are still many imperfections. A detailed regulation will be formulated in the future.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    After hearing these words, people didn''t look as natural as they just did. They began to think about the future and how to do the work well.


    Soon after the dinner, all the people who were worried left one after another.


    Peng kuohai, the head of the village, and sun shining, the deputy head of the village, did not retain them, and sent them away one by one.


    Sun Minqiang poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin, then said: "the pressure on them tonight is not small. If these people can''t hold on, they will back out."


    "It''s not easy for them to make mistakes today. Some things have to be put on the table, and there won''t be so much trouble in the future. " Peng kuohai, the village head, is very experienced in dealing with such matters.


    Sun shining, the deputy head of the village, agreed and said, "it''s hard to change bad habits. We can''t get used to them. Kobayashi has done his utmost. We can''t drop the chain at this time. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai and uncle shining, I will trouble you two in the future. The commercial street has been built and decorated, and the inspection is the only thing left. If you don''t have anything to do, just go and have a look and find someone to clean it. I''ll contact the craftsmen in every village and try to open all the shops next spring. "


    Peng kuohai, the head of the village, and sun shining, the deputy head of the village, immediately nodded and promised that they would definitely do a good job.


    The next day.


    At noon, Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, he Feifei and Xue Jingjing returned to niujiaoshan farm. At that time, the whole niujiaoshan farm was filled with happy smiles.


    Xu Mengya felt a lot and learned a lot when she went out this time. At the same time, she also found some craftsmen and hired some villagers with unique experience in breeding and planting.After a conversation, Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I''ll leave early the day after tomorrow, and I won''t come back for Chinese New Year. I''ve been resting here this year. I''ve accumulated a lot of things that need to be dealt with. "


    When the girls heard that Dong Qingyu was going to leave, their faces were also full of reluctant words. But also know that this is Dong Qingyu''s work, can only bless for her.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "tomorrow afternoon, I will bring you the bodyguard. Now the situation is not clear, you should always pay attention to safety, call me if you have anything


    Dong Qingyu said thanks with a smile.


    After chatting with each other for a few minutes, they would pack Dong Qingyu''s bags and ask him to bring more fresh vegetables and meat. After all, the food outside is not as good as niujiaoshan.


    Ding Ling Ling


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Huang Jinyu called. "Xiao Lin, what are you doing now? Can you believe that I will transfer uncle kuohai to work in the town tomorrow? " Huang Jinyu said angrily.


    I''ll go!


    This is a riot!


    Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "Hey, don''t worry. I just haven''t come here to discuss with you."


    "So you have time now?" Huang Jinyu sneered.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "make an appointment and we''ll have a good talk."


    Huang Jinyu said angrily: "now, immediately, immediately, no one is allowed to go anywhere. Call me when you get to the town."


    "Did you eat dynamite? Such a big temper? " Hu Xiaolin muttered.


    "If I take dynamite, you will be the first to die." Huang Jinyu finished and hung up.

 Chapter 1240

    Huang Jinyu''s meeting place is at home, and Hu Xiaolin has the key to it. When he opens the door of the courtyard and comes to the main room, he sees a beautiful woman lying in the bed of the imperial concubine.


    Not for a long time.


    Huang Jinyu is still beautiful. The long hair that was originally combed was randomly tied into a ponytail because of the reason at home, which added a bit of relief to her. The golden silk glasses on his nose beam were also changed in style. The glittering eyes in the beautiful eyes were all brilliant rays of wisdom. Under the high nose bridge, the red lips with slightly upturned lips were shining brightly because of the lipstick.


    The original construction clothes were replaced by a loose sportswear, the big gentleness is still as eye-catching as the mountains, and the long legs of the small legged sweatpants also have a great visual impact because of their self-cultivation.


    After careful observation, Hu Xiaolin found that Huang Jinyu''s eyebrows were a little tired. Qiaogou town was under construction during this period. Henglin Xingjia, Nantai Zhoujia, Jingcheng Lujia, Xie long, Gao Zhenyu and others successively invested here. Huang Jinyu needed to do many things personally.


    However, these people are Hu Xiaolin''s friends. They don''t have much trouble in dealing with each other. Basically, they just say what they have. But the boss who comes here is not so easy to solve. It is a business policy for businessmen to pursue profits and to keep their mouth shut.


    Huang Jinyu fought with them every day, consuming a lot of brain cells. I''m afraid I would not have been able to cope with such high-intensity work if I hadn''t been in good health.


    But even so, Huang Jinyu was very happy.


    These industries in Qiaogou town are her answers to the public.


    "Do you know how to come?" Huang Jinyu, with an angry face, grabs the pillow and smashes it.


    After catching it, Hu Xiaolin walked over with a smile and asked, "are you thirsty? Would you like some water? What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    "That''s about it." Huang Jinyu snorted and said that she wanted to drink chrysanthemum tea. She also said that she was too tired recently and didn''t eat in time. She was a little angry and always felt uncomfortable in her throat. She asked Hu Xiaolin to put some sugar.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, went to the kitchen to boil a pot of Valley spring water, and made Huang Jinyu a cup of chrysanthemum tea. After giving her a good rest, he turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Dada dada


    The sound of the chopper hitting the chopping board is endless, accompanied by the sound of water flow.


    Huang Jinyu drank chrysanthemum tea, listening to the sound from the kitchen, her beautiful eyes became crescent moon, and her anger disappeared. Of course, in fact, she was a little resentful.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t come here, didn''t call, and didn''t send wechat. It''s irritating to think about it.


    After a cup of Valley spring water, Huang Jinyu''s spirit has also reached a great recovery, and the whole person has become energetic again. She stood up and moved herself before she walked into the kitchen.


    "Go and have a rest. The food will be ready soon." Is busy Hu Xiaolin head also does not return of say.


    "I will." Huang Jinyu then encircled Hu Xiaolin''s waist, big gentle also all pressed on his back, Jiao didi said: "Xiaolin, thank you."


    "Thank me for what? I thought you were going to kick me out later. " Hu Xiaolin jokingly said. After all, he didn''t feel guilty for such a long time.


    "Then you have to hand in the grain." Huang Jinyu snorts and reproaches Hu Xiaolin in his ear. Hu Xiaolin listens to the complaints and sincerely apologizes to Huang Jinyu.


    Huang Jinyu is not a fuss. He also knows that Hu Xiaolin is very busy. After complaining, he let him go. That pair of small hands also become very dishonest, seize the things that I miss so much.


    Hu Xiaolin has been used to this kind of behavior for a long time, and Ji Yueyao liked to play this kind of tune before. Even in the kitchen, they were always at war. But at that time, it was mostly porridge.


    Don''t mess around today. Hu Xiaolin is preparing to cook.


    Huang Jinyu also knew that he didn''t make trouble. He just felt powerful and majestic and talked about recent events. Although she doesn''t often go to mushroom village now, she knows what happened there.


    At dinner.


    Huang Jinyu is like a girl in love. She asks Hu Xiaolin to take everything for her. Hu Xiaolin does everything and teases her from time to time, which makes Huang Jinyu angry. At the same time, there are lots of laughter in the room.


    Full of wine and food, the goblin rack is officially opened.


    In this era of fierce fire, they both left out the useless steps and went directly to the theme. When Huang Jinyu and Hu Xiaolin were together, they never knew how to be reserved, and today is no exception.


    After a long time, the battle ended, and Huang Jinyu''s radiant face was also covered with an intoxicating smile. After combing her long hair, she said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, Gao Zhenyu is going to open a branch of Bandung shopping mall here. The first general manager is your old acquaintance, Ren Qi."


    Hu Xiaolin is no stranger to Ren Qi, but also through her to know Gao Zhenyu; later, Ren Qi also got Gao Zhenyu''s promotion, and now is also the high-level of Bandung pagoda group.


    "Ren Qi is not bad, and she is very safe. You can talk to her directly if you have anything to do in the future. Jinyu, my friends, you don''t have to have any taboos. It can save a lot of things. As for the rest, especially those who don''t open their eyes, there''s no need to worry about them. If you can''t, you can change them for others. " Hu Xiaolin asked.Huang Jinyu answered with a smile, and then said, "I can''t take care of the affairs in mushroom village now. I plan to let Geng Cuicui take over the job. If there is anything in the future, she will come to you directly."


    "She?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "can''t we change people?"


    "She is the most suitable and familiar with the job." Huang Jinyu spread her hands and said, "don''t you have any idea about her?"


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile, "I just want to develop mushroom village as soon as possible. I''ll talk about other things later."


    "Bah Huang Jinyu spat and hummed, "why didn''t I find you so serious before?"


    "I''ve always been so serious." Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "You lied to me! You tell the truth Huang Jinyu pinched Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said: "be honest."


    "It''s not that I don''t have any idea. If I say that, you''re lying to me. But that woman is too money worshipping. I like to give things to others, but I don''t like people to ask me for them in a different way. " Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said, "why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    "You care about me?" Huang Jinyu raised her eyebrows, stretched out her palm and said angrily, "give me some pocket money. I''m useless. Also, buy me an off-road vehicle tomorrow. I don''t want it to be too expensive. Just a normal one. My car is too short to drive comfortably


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Huang Jinyu''s perfect arc, pretended to be angry and said, "are you challenging my authority? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you! "


    "Come on, kill me quickly!" Huang Jinyu deliberately straightened her waist, and her beautiful eyes were full of smiles.

 Chapter 1241

    Overnight.


    Mushroom village seems to have changed. Young people are everywhere in the village. These people''s faces are full of bright smiles and loud voices.


    They used to work outside, and their purpose was to get rid of the track of their lives, so that their parents could have surplus food, their families could have a share of security, and lay a good foundation for future generations.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    One out of ten is good for those who are happy.


    The outside world can not be realized by fantasy; when you have no talent, you need to pay dozens of times of effort, plus a little bit of luck, you can succeed.


    Mushroom village is located in a remote area. Young people in the village choose to work as housework farmers or go out to work after graduating from junior high school. This is a short board, and it also has an impact on the future.


    The parents of these young people are honest, honest and pure. They have been living in such an environment since they were young, and naturally develop a healthy atmosphere. When going out to work, most of them are conscientious; some people who are more thoughtful will choose to find a place to be an apprentice and learn a craft to prepare for the future.


    But it''s just a few.


    Originally, they didn''t want to come back. After all, everyone wanted to return home in beautiful clothes. After spending a few years outside, it''s better to stay in the village, such as Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei, Han Peng, Chen Yunfeng and so on. It''s not nice to talk about it.


    But they couldn''t make it to their parents'' phone and couldn''t stand the love, so they all chose to go home.


    When these people go home, they all choose to stay closed at the same time. It''s not that they don''t want to get in touch with their relatives and friends, but that they are afraid of being ridiculed when they go out.


    Peng kuohai, the head of the village, Bao Yongwang, the deputy head of the village, and the elders of various families took the lead in discovering this problem. After some deliberation, they found a way to break the peace and asked them out.


    Hu Xiaolin has played a key role in pointing out the direction for everyone, so that the dying flame in their hearts will burn up again, with high morale.


    The old people in the village are looking at the young people walking in the street. Their faces are also full of happy smiles.


    When young people meet their elders, they bow their hands to say hello one after another. While maintaining politeness, they also continue the tradition.


    When Hu Xiaolin drove his unimok pickup truck back to the village, he found that it was different. He parked his car at the entrance of the Hutong where his parents lived and walked slowly towards the commercial street.


    Along the way, Hu Xiaolin repeatedly bows his hand and greets the elders in the village.


    When people saw Hu Xiaolin, they would laugh and chat.


    Hu Xiaolin never gets tired of socializing. He also lets everyone have time to go to niujiaoshan farm to have a chat. All drinks are included. The villagers'' promises were crisp and straightforward.


    However, it''s just a promise, and no one will pass by. Hu Xiaolin is very busy, has many things every day, and has little time to stay at home. Even if he has, he has to accompany his parents.


    Commercial street is also a handicraft street in mushroom village.


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s preparation for expanding the tourism industry of mushroom village. His purpose is to concentrate all the craftsmen in each village here and create a place different from other scenic spots.


    Of course, we can also take advantage of this opportunity to pass on our ancestors'' skills of making a living.


    According to the original construction schedule, it will take another month to complete the commercial street. However, after the "Du Huarui" incident, Hu Xiaolin realized how much mistake he had made.


    Time doesn''t wait.


    When he went to the island, Xu Mengya ordered people to speed up the construction. Even if it costs a lot of money to hire a construction team from outside to help, we should make mushroom village perfect as soon as possible.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the commercial street, village head Peng kuohai and deputy village head Bao Yongwang were taking the villagers to clean the shops and garbage, and they were all busy on their feet.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin found Hu Shuxiang''s father in the crowd.


    "This is a big event in our village. Can I do it if I don''t come? Ha ha ha, Xiao Lin, you see, our village has not been so busy for many years. This kind of scene is rare in the Spring Festival Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang looked at the busy young people and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "get married, have children, baby is born, it will be more and more lively in the future."


    "That''s the truth!" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang sighed: "the future belongs to you. We old guys are very happy to see today. You don''t know. Last night, you drank too much. Your sixth uncle and your seventh uncle went to the mountain and howled


    Hu Xiaolin reminded: "Dad, you will drink less wine in the future."


    "No way." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, waved his hand and said, "your father, my biggest hobby in my life is smoking and drinking. Besides, I don''t smoke much and drink much. If you don''t let me drink or smoke, what''s the point? "


    That''s true.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, has no other bad habits besides these two hobbies."Then you don''t think I said it." Hu Xiaolin shrugged, suddenly thought of blood wine, said: "Dad, how about I give you a bottle of good wine? But you can''t drink too much. You can only drink two dollars a day. "


    "What a good wine, so reluctant to let me drink?" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, frowned and pretended to be angry: "you are not very generous. Why are you so mean this time?"


    "No "It''s a kind of herbal wine," he explained


    "I didn''t drink so little medicine wine. I always drink the medicinal wine Xiaoya made last year. It''s OK to drink one or two more every night. It''s too bad that you let me drink two dollars. " Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said curiously.


    I can''t explain this to my father. It doesn''t make sense.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said mysteriously, "do you know monkey wine? That thing is similar to that one. If you drink too much, be careful of nosebleed. "


    "The trough!" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, made a rude remark and said in a startled voice, "is there such a good thing?"


    "Brother Shuxiang, what do you do in a surprise? Is there something good about Kobayashi again? " The villagers who passed by inquired curiously.


    "It''s OK. The boy is talking nonsense with me again. Let''s go and work." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, waved his hand and said in a low voice, "bring it to me at night, or I''ll block your door and ask for it."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at his father''s back and was about to look around when Jessica''s voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Hu, I think we should recruit some craftsmen from abroad."


    "Wait, it''s not the best time yet." Hu Xiaolin refused after half a thought.


    "Can we recruit two people? Just two. " Jessica''s face appeared a little anxious, "they are willing to pay rent, will not affect everyone''s life."

 Chapter 1242

    Jessica''s expression aroused Hu Xiaolin''s curiosity.


    Jessica has never been like this since they met. Even when she first treated her brother, Enrique, she didn''t behave like she does today.


    Is this girl''s boyfriend coming?


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "who is it?"


    Jessica pondered and explained, "according to the rules of your Chinese nation, I should call them uncle and aunt. But we are not related by blood. They are my old neighbors. No children, no grandchildren, no family. They are honest and good at making cakes. Their life there is not so good. I want them to settle here. "


    This is the way to enrich the life of mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin squeezed his chin and said slowly: "since you are like this, you should let them come here. But it''s not very convenient to communicate. You can ask Andrex to teach them some simple greetings


    "Thank you, Hu. Thank you so much. When Enrique and I were kids, Steve used to help us, and Mrs. Lina was a kind-hearted person Jessica had a look of excitement.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. If you have talents in this field, you can also introduce them to us. Well, I can build a foreign city, which is also a good tourism project. "


    This idea came to me with the help of Jessica.


    Many places abroad have Huaxia City, which is the gathering place of Chinese people. It is not only full of delicious food, but also handicrafts made by Chinese people.


    If you can recruit some elite talents from abroad, this tourism project will certainly work. However, in this way, mushroom village will be expanded again, so as to meet the future demand.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care how much he spends. Without investment, there will be no considerable profit. What he cares about now is time and whether he can recruit the right people.


    "There needs to be a building with bright colors, so that people can see the difference between the two at a glance." Jessica understood what Hu Xiaolin meant and added: "these things are easy to solve, but people and tools will take time. You know, our civilization is not the same, and our inheritance is not the same. If we don''t handle it properly, we are likely to have jokes. "


    "Take your time. You can''t eat a mouthful." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Now he just wants to get things done in the commercial street and let all the merchants settle in one after another.


    As for the "foreign city", you can choose the right building location first, and then let the guy in Prut make the drawings. It''s not too late to start the construction until all the necessary materials are ready.


    "I''ll tell the good news to Steve''s father and Mrs. Lena first. They lived in a small town in the early years and should know some talents in this field. If I can, I''ll ask my father to introduce it. " Jessica said with a smile.


    After seeing Jessica leave, Hu Xiaolin starts to walk towards the commercial street. The tractor is busy everywhere, and there is a sharp noise on the road.


    But even so, the cleaning speed is not very fast. After all, there is a lot of construction waste and a lot of dust left here. Even if the villagers are diligent, it is impossible to put the place into use in a short time.


    According to the current situation, the best way is to let the craftsmen clean separately. In this way, they can not only familiarize themselves with the situation in the village, but also take the opportunity to get to know their neighbors and reduce the chance of conflict in the future.


    "Xiaolin, when did you come?" The artist''s voice came from behind him to tell him that he is going to choose mushrooms.


    Maybe it''s because of the cold, he Feifei''s body is covered up. But Hu Xiaolin knows what the scenery is in his loose clothes.


    "How do you dress like a bear today?" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "Bah He Feifei spat and snorted: "it''s so cold. Of course I have to wear thick clothes. Otherwise, what should I do if it''s frozen? Do you think everyone is like you? It''s enough to have a coat all year round. "


    There''s a lot of resentment.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile: "I was just about to find you, so you came. Just in time. Let''s find a place to talk. "


    "At home?" He Feifei''s eyes twinkled. During this period of time, I was busy with my work and never found Hu Xiaolin. Originally, I didn''t think about these things, but today when I saw Hu Xiaolin, she was not calm.


    "Come on, I''m talking about business." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Hum!" He feijiao snorted and said angrily, "are you still so mysterious? Come on, I don''t have that much time for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "do you have the phone number of those craftsmen? Tell them to come to mushroom village to select shops. We practice the method of drawing lots. It depends entirely on one''s luck. "


    "Isn''t it too simple?" He Feifei frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and explained: "this is the best way, otherwise it will be troublesome to talk about the relationship between relatives and estrangement. Don''t look for acquaintances or come here to intercede with me. Each depends on his own ability. "He Feifei answered and said with a smile: "I built a chat group some time ago, and all the people are in it. It''s easier for me to make an announcement in the group than to make a phone call. " With that, he took his cell phone to work.


    As soon as the announcement was issued, online group members began to speak. When it was confirmed that it was today, the group suddenly quieted down again. Today''s events are related to the future living standards. No one wants to be slower than others.


    "Yes, you''ve improved again." Lin said a little praise.


    He Feifei threw him a big white eye and said angrily, "I have no conscience. I don''t know how to come to me. Hum, if you are like this in the future, I''ll put you out of the door. " Then he turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Hu called


    "Of course, I went to the village committee and got ready to grab the number box. You think I''m as free as you are all day He Feifei said without looking back. Hu Xiaolin did not agree to her request, leading to her mood.


    Hu Xiaolin also knew he Feifei''s temper. He took a few quick steps, and when he passed by, he said in a low voice: "I have a good temper. I have to clean you up in the evening. Uncle kuohai, don''t clean up. You use the big horn to inform us that the people who want to open the shop will come. We''ll draw lots when we get together. Uncle Yongwang, there are too many people this time, so we won''t arrange meals. Try to solve the problem as soon as possible and let the villagers go home while it''s not too dark. "


    Peng kuohai, the head of the village, and Bao Yongwang, the deputy head of the village, answered and left quickly.


    Rumble


    Hu Xiaolin is about to call he Feifei back when the roar of the engine comes from behind. Turning his head, he saw five huge vans.


    Zhou Longyuan, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, dropped the window, waved his hand and said, "ha ha ha, Xiao Lin, I''m not slow, am I?"

 Chapter 1243

    "What''s in it?" Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of curiosity. He didn''t hear of any big action in the village. Why did Zhou Longyuan suddenly get so many vans.


    "Guess what." Zhou Longyuan said with a playful smile, and explained: "there are all good things in it. It''s absolutely something that can be used in the village. I sent people to select them carefully."


    "And then you see them in person?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No Zhou Longyuan shook his head and said quickly, "I picked it up from Qiaogou town."


    "What on earth is that?" Hu asked


    "It''s filled with No, I''ll let you guess. I''ll tell you how boring it is. " Zhou Longyuan said that he jumped out of the car and asked the driver to stick the side of the car. Don''t get in the way.


    "You don''t have any hints. I can''t guess." Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    Zhou Longyuan said mysteriously: "it''s all the things that these shops can use."


    "Furniture and appliances?" Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and gave such an answer.


    "The trough! So you can guess? " Zhou Longyuan was stunned and frowned: "did my brother tell you? I said he was unreliable! what? No? That''s what Yuxuan told you! It''s impossible. Yuxuan is practicing martial arts with her grandfather recently. She didn''t ask for you


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the shops here have been simply decorated, and there are only a few things that can be used. I just went to the shop and saw it. The infrastructure is perfect and the quality is good. "


    "You''re good." Zhou Longyuan muttered, and then said hastily, "we can say that you can''t drive me away, and you can''t stop me selling here. I only buy the best quality products, not the ones with the highest price. Besides, I am in charge of after-sales services for all customers who use them. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "is this your own business?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhou Longyuan sneered a few times and said, "the family is too strict. I''ll earn some pocket money. Brother Xiaolin, give me some face. How about I buy you a drink? "


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "as long as you are not on the spur of the moment. I''ve also left some of the biggest stores. You can choose one by yourself. Look at it and clean up. Don''t get in the way here. "


    "That''s interesting!" Zhou Longyuan gave a thumbs up compliment and said with a laugh, "then I''m not welcome. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. Hey, hey, stop talking. I''ll get down to business. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Zhou Longyuan who left quickly and turned to the village committee. But after coming here, I found that only village head Peng kuohai was here, and I didn''t see the busy figure of he Feifei and sun shining.


    "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, what about them?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Peng kuohai said with a smile: "Xiaolin, the place here is not enough. I let them go to the ecological park of niujiaoshan. Don''t be upset. Uncle didn''t say hello to you in advance. "


    "It''s OK. It was built for the big guy. If you have something to use, you are welcome at any time. Don''t say hello to me. " Hu Xiaolin also picked up the kettle beside him and added water to Peng kuohai''s cup.


    After thanking him, Peng kuohai said, "you built those shops. We have no right to manage them. You give face, uncles have faces. I''ve just discussed with Shi Ning. We won''t get involved in the lottery branch. We just go to sit and have a look. "


    Why did you change your mind temporarily?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and guessed: "Uncle kuohai, did someone say something you don''t like to hear? Or did someone say something? You don''t have to worry about them. It''s between us. "


    "No Peng kuohai said in a hurry: "Xiao Lin, I don''t mean that. This is a matter that I have just discussed with the shining brothers. You are more familiar with those people than we are, and you have a deep friendship. It''s better for you to come. "


    Hu Xiaolin asked again and again. After he was sure that he was ok, he agreed to come down.


    Peng kuohai joked: "Xiaolin, when are you so suspicious? Ha ha, you are not such a person! Are you a slippery man now? "


    "Even if I''m being slippery, I can''t compete with you old slicker." Hu Xiaolin spread out his hands and said, "this is also a matter of no choice. Who let you drop the chain when you are old?"


    Peng kuohai shook his head, and they left the brigade and went straight to niujiaoshan farm.


    Today, the gate of niujiaoshan farm is completely open, and there are a few more people in the duty room at the gate. These are young people from mushroom village, and they are also the welcoming personnel arranged by sun shining.


    The purpose is to let them exercise, so that they don''t know what to say after meeting.


    After all, from now on, these people are also frequent customers of mushroom village. Although not from a village, they have to eat in a pot.


    Mushroom ecological park.


    Since its establishment, the extra large reception hall, which has never been used, has finally found its place today. Mineral water and fruits are placed in front of each chair.


    The exhaust fan and air conditioner in the room are also turned on. Although it is not very warm, it is not too cold. After all, it was refitted on the basis of the "fully automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse", surrounded by transparent glass plates and special light absorption equipment.The workers in niujiaoshan are cleaning the house and wiping the dust. Xu Mengya, he Feifei, Xue Jingjing and others are not idle. They run around for fear that they will not be well received.


    "Xiaolin, Qingyu will leave early tomorrow morning. Have you brought the bodyguard he asked for?" When Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin, she left her work and asked.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you don''t worry about my work. It''s in place at night. I''ll find some powerful bodyguards for Qingyu this time, so as to avoid accidents. "


    "That''s about it." Xu mengyajiao snorted and said, "Qingyu didn''t spare no effort in order to give us publicity. You can''t drop the chain at the critical time."


    "Third uncle, you are old! Come on. Please come inside. They haven''t arrived yet. You are the first one. Hahaha, driving here? No wonder it''s so fast! " Hu Xiaolin is about to speak when Chen Yunfeng''s voice rings out the door.


    "Xiaolin, Xiaoya, kuohai and shining are all here?" When tiesan''s voice rang out, people also walked in quickly. Today, in order to take part in this activity, he also specially combed and changed into clean clothes. However, the smell of rust can not be removed.


    After all, we deal with metals all year round.


    "Uncle, please come to the front. Our seats are arranged on a first come first served basis. You are the first one to sit at the front." Hu Xiaolin greets him with a smile. Peng kuohai and sun shining greet each other one after another.

 Chapter 1244

    Although tiesan is a villager of xiaoteng village, he doesn''t often come to mushroom village, but it doesn''t affect the communication between people. After all, we are all farmers, with countless common language.


    At this time, tiesan had forgotten his identity as a blacksmith, and became an experienced farmer, talking about farming, plowing, and feeding livestock.


    In particular, when it comes to professional knowledge, tiesan knows everything, and even explains the maintenance of farm tools in detail.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll take care of all the farm tools in your farm in the future. I promise that they will be the same as the new ones. We don''t need to buy those accessories. I''ll give you a set sometime. " Tiesan said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin knew tiesan''s craftsmanship, and praised: "I''m absolutely at ease with the third uncle. I don''t want to be polite to you. That would be too fake. I''ll wait for the goods and pay for them. "


    "Not so much. I gave it to you." Tiesan is serious.


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "uncle, this is not good. Now there are more than ten farms in Xiaolin. If you are good at plowing, we need to order more than 20 sets. "


    "So much?" Tie San took a cold breath. He didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to make such a big move. His eyes were full of admiration.


    "It''s just the beginning. There will be more next year." Hu Xiaolin grinned and chatted with tie San. From beginning to end, he didn''t explain the lottery branch.


    Although tiesan was curious about the rules, he didn''t ask.


    With the passage of time, craftsmen from all villages have arrived one after another, and the conference hall in mushroom ecological park has become more and more lively.


    These villagers rely on their skills to eat, and they usually have few opportunities to meet each other. Now we get together, just like finding a brother, one by one happy.


    They talked about all kinds of skills and the harvest of this period, but soon they moved from technical exchange to meal appointment.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and looked at it carefully. He said in a high voice, "everyone be quiet. Let''s confirm the number of people."


    The voice fell, and the room became quiet in an instant. They all sat upright, and their eyes were on Hu Xiaolin.


    He Feifei cleared his throat, and his clear voice spread throughout the audience: "I''m going to read my name. Whatever I read, I''ll say a word."


    "Iron three!"


    "Here it is


    "Pan Gengsheng!"


    "Here it is


    "Song Shengjun!"


    "Here it is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He Feifei''s voice echoed in the room, and the loud response came one after another.


    "Chairman, all the staff are here." He Feifei said formally.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around as if he Feifei''s words had not been heard.


    "Feifei called you." Xu Mengya gently reminds.


    "Ah?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned and said, "isn''t she the chairman just now?"


    "Who else can be the chairman of the board besides you?" Xu Mengya said and laughed. Can Hu Xiaolin still regard himself as the boss of niujiaoshan farm instead of the group boss of mushroom brand agricultural products?


    "You seem to be right, too!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to my new identity. Feifei, sit down. Let''s get down to business


    "What do you want me to say? If I had known you didn''t cooperate, I wouldn''t have called you He Feifei''s beautiful eyes turned, and he sat on Hu Xiaolin''s left side.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders, looked at the people with strange faces and said with a smile, "those who want to smile should smile first. Don''t mention it. There are no outsiders here."


    They shook their heads in a hurry and stifled the laughter. Now, it should not be a serious occasion.


    "Since we don''t want to laugh, I''ll get down to business. If someone laughs, we''ll have to draw the last lot. " Hu Xiaolin said with a straight face: "we don''t have so many polite words, let alone gossip and nonsense. Let''s go straight to the topic. The commercial street, that is, the handicraft street, has been built and has reached the standard of delivery. From this moment on, my goal has been achieved, and the stones in everyone''s heart should also fall to the ground. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said, "but before drawing lots, there are two things to be announced. The first thing is that the shop hasn''t been cleaned. You need to clean it yourself. In this regard, I''d like to say sorry to you. It''s not that I don''t want to clean up. There are too many shops and there are not enough people in the village. I hope you can understand. Second, we draw lots by luck and don''t complain at the end of the street. If you are not satisfied with the location of the store, or feel that the location of the store is not suitable, you can change it by yourself. I will not interfere. However, once the position is determined, it is not allowed to change halfway. "


    People did not speak, but nodded, eyes also appeared a dignified expression.


    Although Hu Xiaolin''s words are simple, they all have a close relationship with us. However, the exchange should be carefully considered. After all, it''s not a joke.Some people even regret why they didn''t ask for God''s blessing before going out.


    What to do if bad luck gets in the way.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at all the people''s expressions, then said: "if everyone has no meaning, then start to draw lots. According to the order of seats, please don''t mess Then he pointed to the red box on the table.


    When he Feifei saw that no one was acting, he couldn''t help reminding him: "uncle, you are the first one to take the lead."


    "Me?" Tiesan pointed to the tip of his nose and found himself sitting in the first seat on his right hand. At that moment, he stood up, arched his hands around and said, "I''m not polite, but the work I did is a bit noisy, suitable for the corner or the end of the street. If I get a shop close to the center and someone is willing to trade with me, I''ll be happy. " With that, he picked up the red box and shook it a few times before taking out a paper ball from it.


    Carefully open, will write the handwriting of a face to the people, read: "Road North 30."


    He Feifei looked at the ready drawing and explained: "the most central position."


    Tiesan didn''t get the shop he wanted, but shrugged and went back to his seat.


    Bang Bang


    As soon as the second person got up, the door of the conference room was knocked. Standing beside the door, Chen Yunfeng opens the door. Qiu Hong comes in, waves his hand to Hu Xiaolin, and turns around to go out.


    "Let''s go on, Xiaoya. Please take a look for me. I''ll be back soon." Hu Xiaolin said, and after apologizing to the public, he quickly walked out and asked, "sister Hong, what can I do for you?"


    "Qingyu asked me to come. I don''t know what she wants from you. She didn''t seem to be happy. She didn''t say anything Qiu Hong, with a strange face, frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, did you bully Qingyu?"

 Chapter 1245

    "Do I look like the kind of person who is hungry for food and cold for clothes?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. When was Qiu Hong so unreliable that he could think people so bad.


    "Don''t talk so hard." Qiu Hong white Hu Xiaolin one eye, found that his face is not good, just soft voice thin gas said: "Xiaolin, this also can''t blame me."


    "That''s me?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said.


    "It''s your fault." Qiu Hong glared at Hu Xiaolin and hummed: "you have the ability, you can toss and you have many ghost ideas. What if you scare Qingyu and she doesn''t dare to tell me? "


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin exclaimed and said angrily, "am I that evil? Forget it. I won''t tell you. You''re not normal today. I''d better go and talk to Qingyu. "


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Qiu Hong ran up to him and asked, "what are you doing running so fast? Are you guilty? Hu Xiaolin, I can tell you! Whatever you do to me, I''d love to. But you can''t bully Qingyu, and I can''t let you bully her. "


    "Elder sister, I have a lot of business to do. Don''t you find that I''m very busy today?" Hu Xiaolin smiles bitterly and doubts whether Qiu Hong has taken the wrong medicine. If not, how could it be so suspicious.


    "Am I that old?" Qiu Hong''s face was black with anger. In the past, when Hu Xiaolin called sister Hong, she felt that it was a kind of nickname for each other, and it was comfortable to listen to.


    But big sister is not the same, how are like perfunctory and impatient.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Qiu Hong''s perfect curve and said: "be honest with me, or I''ll kill you. I said nothing, nothing. What do I lie to you for? Do you think they are all ornaments? "


    So it is!


    Hu Xiaolin''s side has not been short of Yingyan, but also the best.


    The reception hall on the second floor of the villa.


    Dong Qingyu, who was drinking tea, saw Hu Xiaolin go upstairs, quickly stood up and said in a soft voice: "Xiaolin, are you here? Come on, sit down. Are you thirsty? This is the tea I just made. Would you like to try it


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin looks at Dong Qingyu, who looks very unnatural, and doubts: "Dong Xianzi, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Then he looked back.


    Qiu Hong didn''t catch up.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you." Dong Qingyu is secretive and doesn''t want to talk about it.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw that her pretty face was a little red, he realized that Dong Qingyu didn''t want to say it, but didn''t know how to say it. Is it hard for her to say?


    "If you have anything to say, we have no outsiders. As long as I can do it, I will never gossip with you." Hu Xiaolin gave Dong Qingyu some courage before he continued: "are you short of funds? Or worry about going out in danger? Either way, I will support it. You can rest assured that the bodyguards are all top experts. "


    This is not bragging!


    The ability of Valley warrior is far beyond the ancient warrior''s ability! What''s more, they still have heavy armor and light armor. What''s more, the light armour is extremely well made, even if the sniper rifle hits on it, it will cause any damage.


    However, everything is not absolute. If the other party blows his head directly, then everything is empty talk.


    At that time, not only the soldiers will lose their equipment.


    Although Hu Xiaolin doesn''t love those things, he doesn''t want them to fall into other people''s hands. After all, the world in the magic Valley seems to have some subtle connection with the real world.


    If the other party has a trail to follow, it can only lead to more trouble.


    "No Dong Qingyu shook his head and explained: "Xiao Lin, I believe you, and I know that those ancient martial arts are very powerful. In fact, I''m not looking for you for anything else. "


    "What is that?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Dong Qingyu summoned up all his courage and said quickly, "I want you to keep a villa for me. It''s better to be closer to here. I don''t feel safe, and I don''t want to give you and Xiaoya any trouble. "


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment and looked at Dong Qingyu with a puzzled face.


    "Well, if it''s not convenient, I''ll go and live in the villa. Just keep one set for me. No matter how much it is, I will transfer it to you. " Dong Qingyu forced his face to smile and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Hu Xiaolin quickly waved his hand and explained, "I was just thinking about building a house. Don''t worry, Dong Xianzi. I''m sure I''ll keep the biggest and the best for you. "


    "Really?" When Dong Qingyu finished, he found that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to be joking, and his face was also covered with an intoxicating smile: "thank you, Xiaolin. I''m not in a hurry. Just watch and clean it up for me. Decoration style and furniture appliances, you also look to get good. If you don''t have time, you can put someone else in charge. "


    How does that sound strange?


    Although Hu Xiaolin was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. Dong Qingyu will leave early tomorrow morning, so don''t add to her psychological burden. As for the villa, just discuss it with Xu Mengya.Dong Qingyu is her idol.


    Dong Qingyu was relieved when he saw that Hu Xiaolin agreed to everything. They chatted a few words again. Hu Xiaolin decided that there was nothing else to do before he got up and left.


    When we went back to the meeting room of mushroom ecological garden, most people had already drawn lots. The craftsmen who did not draw lots also continued to draw lots in an orderly way, and no one spoke out.


    But they all look dignified, happy and sad.


    Ten minutes later.


    All the people on the scene drew lots and got their own shops. Hu Xiaolin looked around, then said: "you uncles are happy, but I give the conditions are very generous."


    They all nodded and were very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin''s practice. After all, it was a matter of luck, and Hu Xiaolin allowed them to exchange shops privately.


    But that''s the question of personal ability.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the other party is willing to exchange shops.


    Xu Mengya stood up and said with a smile: "uncles, don''t take this matter too seriously. In the future, there will be a lot of guests here, so we don''t have to worry about business at all. What''s more, we have big mushroom online store. Sales there are also very good, you should know better than me. In my opinion, we still need to ensure the quality and service attitude, which is conducive to long-term development. Xiao Lin, am I right? "


    "It''s just that people with culture say different things." Hu Xiaolin praised and said with a smile: "Xiaoya, ah, no, what the vice chairman said is not wrong at all. Our goal this year is to have a firm foothold and be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so that we can be satisfied with the mushroom village and the goods we buy. OK, I''m finished. Now let''s invite uncle kuohai to speak. Fly, madman, don''t be stunned. Let''s clap. There''s still an atmosphere like this. "

 Chapter 1246

    "What do you want me to say?" Peng kuohai pointed to the tip of his nose. Hu Xiaolin is too abrupt about this. He doesn''t even have any preparation. "Xiao Lin, I''m here to join in the fun." Peng kuohai stressed.


    "Me too." Sun shining also chose a clean one. He doesn''t want to fill the hole for Peng kuohai, let alone get involved in it. Besides, he is not good at this aspect.


    "Say whatever you want." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Work together to create brilliance." Peng kuohai pondered for a long time, and these words came out.


    Seeing that he wanted to sit down, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Uncle kuohai, this is the end of it?"


    "Well, what else do you want me to say? Today is a special show, not mine. Xiao Lin, your arrangements are very good, and I have nothing to add. " Peng kuohai said with a smile.


    It''s over!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and sighed: "such a good atmosphere has been ended by Uncle kuohai in such a few words. What''s that? Next is the time for free play. We can speak freely and express our thoughts. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    For a moment, Norda''s conference room was silent, even the needle fell on the ground.


    Everyone wondered why Hu Xiaolin suddenly brought the topic to this.


    Hu Xiaolin guessed what they thought through their faces, and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I just want to talk with you about the future development. There are many of us. We can always express some opinions by brainstorming. If it is useful, we will adopt it and strive to make it better. It''s useless. Don''t lose heart. Just take it as a chat. "


    So it is.


    When they understood what Hu Xiaolin meant, they had a few words in a low voice with the people on both sides. The room was quiet again.


    Chen Yunfeng saw that everyone still didn''t mean to stand up and speak, so he raised his hand and stood up, "brother Xiaolin, sister-in-law, uncle kuohai, let me say a few words first. I think the primary problem is health and services, which is fundamental. "


    "I think it depends on the quality of the product."


    "It can''t be without a little publicity, or it won''t work."


    "Actually, there are fewer tourist attractions in mushroom village, so we should make some special features. We can work on it all around the mountain. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Through a chat, the most feedback is service, health and quality. There are also some publicity, but not many. In the eyes of many craftsmen, this issue is not important at all.


    Now, the products they produce are in short supply.


    If we make great efforts to publicize it again, we will not be able to produce so many products at all. What''s more, he Feifei has very high requirements for the quality of products, and once he falsifies it will not be worth the loss.


    "That''s all we talk about today. You can call me or Feifei if you think of anything." Hu Xiaolin got up and said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Shi Ning and I ordered some meals at the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest. They were all sent to our house and the wine was ready. Let''s have a good time." Peng kuohai invited.


    Sun shining said in a hurry: "don''t be embarrassed. Today, we are paying for dinner. If you don''t go, you will lose face. No one can be absent. "


    Xu Mengya pushed Hu Xiaolin and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, you should follow me. But you can''t come back late tonight. Qingyu will leave tomorrow. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. When I come back later, I''ll bring the bodyguard with me. "


    Xu Mengya nods, then shouts he Feifei to say goodbye to the crowd and leaves quickly.


    "Madman, you take some people to carry some good wine and get some cigarettes. Uncle kuohai and uncle shining are so generous. We have to support him. " Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "You boy." Peng kuohai laughed and scolded, then urged everyone to start quickly, do not dawdle.


    Hu Xiaolin found that the villagers'' faces were a little unnatural and said, "I''ll arrange a car to take you home tonight. Those who don''t want to go home can stay with relatives. As for the shop, we can discuss it tomorrow. Anyway, every house has to be cleaned, and every shop is the same. "


    The crowd answered with a smile, and they left niujiaoshan farm happily.


    Today''s mushroom village is brightly lit, and the streets are full of villagers. As we all know, niujiaoshan farm has a big action today, so we all want to come out and have a look at the excitement.


    What''s more, they are all from Sanli Wuzhuang. Even if they can''t call their names, they are already familiar.


    Where these craftsmen have been, everyone laughs and greets them. Especially those friends and relatives directly invited them to have lunch at home tomorrow, and they will come to help them tomorrow."Xiao Lin, what do you think mushroom village will be like in the future?" Sun Yueying asked.


    "It will definitely get better and better. As for what it will be like, I haven''t thought about it yet." Hu Xiaolin''s consideration means that he will never stop moving forward.


    He wants to build mushroom village into a super village without destroying the ecology here.


    But it''s a long way to go, and the amount of money needed is also a huge number. Although Hu Xiaolin has been earning money every day, he has consumed tens of thousands of money.


    After all, he made all the investments in the whole mushroom village.


    But this matter will be solved soon, when all the farms are put into use. When the food and Beverage Department officially expands, then there is no need to worry about whether the money is enough.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that your village has a big action today. Can I join in the fun?" Sun Yueying is about to speak when a woman''s voice comes from behind.


    When I look back, I see Geng Cuicui with a smile on her face.


    "You''re still busy all day." Sun Yueying murmured in a low voice and ran forward.


    "Is that also a craftsman in a nearby village?" Geng Cuicui looks at Sun Yueying''s back and asks.


    "No, it''s from our village. She doesn''t smoke shops, she doesn''t know how to do it. Today, she used to just join in the fun. " After Hu Xiaolin explained, he said with a smile, "why did you come in the evening?"


    "I arrived at five o''clock, but at that time you had a meeting. I was afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t go in." Geng Cuicui finished and asked, "is everything going well? If you need any help, please let me know. Maybe I can give you some advice. "

 Chapter 1247

    Experts know if they have one.


    Geng Cuicui has accumulated rich experience in dealing with this aspect all the year round.


    A brief talk gave Hu Xiaolin a lot of management experience and valuable opinions.


    Geng Cuicui saw the astonishment on Hu Xiaolin''s face and said with a smile: "no diamond, no porcelain work. Although I have some shortcomings that you hate, I also have some advantages that you don''t find


    "Jinyu told you all about it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly. The girl was happy. In order to save trouble, she sold all her friends and had to clean him up.


    Geng cuicuijiao said with a smile: "sister Jinyu didn''t pay attention, she just said it by accident. Xiao Lin, I don''t mean to blame you. We''re just chatting today. "


    Hu Xiaolin inquired again, only to learn that some time ago, Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui had nothing to do, so they decided to drink some wine to relieve their fatigue. But the more they drank that night, the happier they were, and they drank too much.


    When it comes to drunkenness, it''s not stupid. Huang Jinyu told Geng Cuicui what Hu Xiaolin had said, and Geng Cuicui also understood.


    As for what to say next, Geng Cuicui did not say. Hu Xiaolin asked a few words and found that she was evasive, so he guessed that it must have something to do with him.


    If not, Huang Jinyu would not have said that. Maybe they have already discussed it and are waiting to put it into action.


    Men suffer, men are tired, men always suffer!


    There is no taboo when something is said.


    They talked and laughed, and soon came to Peng kuohai''s house. But who knows the door is locked, there is no one.


    "Where did they go?" Geng Cuicui is also full of doubts. She has already agreed to have dinner at home. How can she not be alone in the twinkling of an eye?


    "It''s time to go to Anhu''s house." Hu Xiaolin went on. When he came to the end of the alley, he heard the noise coming from the yard. Just entering the courtyard, I saw several villagers standing together smoking and chatting.


    "Xiaolin, you are here at last. We are waiting for you. Now that you''re here, you can have dinner. " Peng Anhu has a good laugh. Today he knows many people.


    Hu Xiaolin arched his hands around to express his wish. After hearing the greetings, he said, "brother tiger, don''t wait for me. Just have dinner. Come on, let''s go inside and have a drink and talk. " With that, I also introduced pan Cuicui to you.


    In fact, we are not unfamiliar with Pan Cuicui. After all, she often goes to the surrounding villages. But most of the villagers are just familiar with her and don''t know her name.


    After Hu Xiaolin introduced Geng Cuicui, Peng Anhu said with a smile: "as for the rest of the people, I''d better go to the dinner table to meet them. Now I know them and I''ll forget about them later. Xiao Lin, my father arranged flying and Yunfeng to Uncle Shi Ning. You can''t make it. There''s no one there. It''s not decent. Madman and flying are your right-hand men, and they are also safe. "


    "Uncle kuohai just looks at the arrangement. I don''t have any opinions."


    During the chat, everyone came to the hall. This is Peng Anhu''s house, which Peng kuohai built for him when he got married. Five big north rooms.


    In particular, this hall covers an area of 55 square meters.


    As usual, only Peng Anhu and his family were at home, and the main hall was extremely empty. But today it''s full of tables and chairs. The food was just delivered by the waiters in the butterfly language restaurant, and it was hot.


    This meal is a celebration banquet. While celebrating the mushroom village''s further progress, we also congratulate these craftsmen on their entry into mushroom village.


    During the dinner, everyone spoke freely without any restrictions.


    But there''s no theme. It''s all small talk. Although the villagers don''t have much culture, they know what to say on any occasion. From the beginning to the end, no one talked about messy topics.


    The meal didn''t last long. It ended at half past nine. As we all know, we are here to do business, and we don''t drink a lot of liquor. Hu Xiaolin confirmed that everyone was full of wine and food, so he called Zhou Longxing and asked the Zhou family guard to drive the car and take everyone back.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll just look at the arrangement. Go back first. I know all the people in the Zhou family. I''ve had a few drinks together. You don''t have to stare at them in person. " Peng Anhu knew that Hu Xiaolin had many things to do, and he didn''t want to delay his time.


    Hu Xiaolin and others politely, then left. Geng Cuicui also said goodbye to everyone in a hurry and caught up with them in a hurry. "Where are you going, Xiao Lin?" Geng Cuicui asked.


    "Home, of course." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said curiously, "where do you live? I have an empty room at home


    "I''m going to live in Yuting. We have a deal." Geng Cuicui finished, waved to Hu Xiaolin again, and then ran away with a brisk step.


    When Hu Xiaolin walked out of the mushroom village, he speeded up and disappeared in the blink of an eye. I can''t see my fingers tonight. There is neither a full moon nor stars. I don''t need to hide my whereabouts at all.In an instant, Hu Xiaolin rushed into the big green hill. The original smooth road has been replaced by bumpy, but Hu Xiaolin is walking on the flat, not affected.


    Half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin had gone 50 kilometers deep into Daqingshan. He carefully looked around for some time, looking for a tree hole, cat''s waist will hide in, a move of mind will enter the magic valley.


    After a long time, the valley tribe has changed obviously. Originally, the huge log house disappeared and was replaced by a three story building made of huge stones.


    However, due to the lack of decoration, this three story building is not beautiful, but gives people a very simple feeling.


    On both sides of the gate of the small building stood six Valley soldiers with long swords and cold faces in battle armor.


    Hu Xiaolin knows all these soldiers, all of them are the top soldiers in the valley tribe.


    "Boss, you''re here at last." When Hu Xiaolin was observing carefully, Shen Tu''s voice came from behind. Still cold and stiff, without any feelings.


    "Can you come over next time? If you change a person with poor psychological quality, you will be scared to death sooner or later. " Hu Xiaolin murmured helplessly, then asked: "how is the person I sent?"


    "They''re not here. They''re going out hunting with Kun Hao and Meng Luo." After that, Shen added, "they have to contact jindiao at the fastest speed."


    "All gone?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "No Shentu jindiao shook his head and said, "there are two women and five men. The last time they went out hunting, they were injured and just recovered two days ago. What''s the matter, boss? What can I do for you


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and said, "call them all, and then choose two valley soldiers who can speak Chinese. I''ll take them out."

 Chapter 1248

    Shentu gold carving is really outstanding. After the transformation of animal spirits, the normal people already have the momentum of a strong man. Their bodies are as straight as javelin, and their eyes are as sharp as steel knives.


    Hu Xiaolin made a mental exploration, and was surprised to find that their physical functions had reached the level of guwu people in the middle of the artistic realm. Not only that, there was a blood red vigorous Qi in their bodies.


    These vigorous Qi are moving fast in the body, as if they are indefatigable forever.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s silence, Shen Tu jindiao thought he was not satisfied with these people and said helplessly: "boss, these people are too weak. If their basic conditions were better, they would be better than those useless people in the tribe. "


    "Waste people?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t understand what this word means here.


    Although they don''t have the condition to cultivate the body, they don''t have the condition to cultivate the body. These people are the useless people in the major tribes, who are responsible for all kinds of rough work. They are lower in rank than women and children in the tribe, and their treatment is the worst. "


    I see!


    After understanding, Hu said, "I''ll go to see you with my chin."


    "What are you going to do with them? Our tribe is very strong now, although there is no super warlock, but the overall strength is pretty good. Kunhao and Mengluo have made rapid progress during this period and have reached the edge of breakthrough. If they can break through this barrier, then we have two level 4 warlocks. If they can go further, they will enter the level five Warcraft realm. Our tribe can enter the top 100 tribes in yunmengze. Although it is the lowest existence, we can still be a powerful tribe. At that time, we will grow exponentially here. " Shentu gold carving talks about the future, and his eyes also sparkle with crazy flames.


    Once you reach that height, you can gather tens of thousands of warlocks. And the sorcerer in the tribe can also reach double digits. No matter what you do, you can have a bold try.


    Hu Xiaozhang can enjoy the treatment of the old people in the valley. In particular, those precious things obtained from the tourists have the priority to choose.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    This is an eternal truth.


    These people in the valley tribe are the wild people who are not disciplined and ambitious, and don''t want to stay in the same place all their lives. They not only have a slightly stronger fighting capacity than ordinary tribes in wartime, but also have a strong heart.


    Of course, this is secondary, the most important thing is that these people are extremely intelligent. In addition, I have experienced countless times of life and death, so I will learn more.


    Therefore, when they saw that Hu Xiaolin had innumerable strange things in his hands, and exchanged them for a lot of good goods from the tourists, they chose to follow Hu Xiaolin wholeheartedly.


    "I understand what you said, but we can''t just sit back and eat nothing. We should learn to find another way, so that we can have better development. " Hu Xiaolin comforted Shentu jindiao for a few words, and then explained, "didn''t I get a lot of ancient martial arts secrets some time ago? You''ve learned a lot from Ninja and achieved good results


    Shen Tu''s golden carving was so clever that he understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning in an instant. "Boss, do you want to see if those useless people can practice those secrets? Or it''s the skill I realized, right? Ha ha, that''s a good idea. Those people are easy to get. We can go to the lacquer carving tribe and exchange with them. " Shen Tu said excitedly.


    "You and Kun Hao, Meng can just look at it and deal with it. I''ve been very busy recently, and I don''t have time to take care of it. But I''ll come over regularly and see if you have anything to do when I come. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Next, after chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin asked these people to change into real-world clothes, and then took them out of the magic valley.


    The two valley soldiers also participated in the island operation some time ago, and they are old acquaintances. However, their Chinese is not as fluent as Kun Hao and Meng, they only know some simple greetings.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin is not satisfied with their ability.


    But Kun Hao and Meng are not there, so they can only drive the ducks to the shelves and make do with it.


    As for those ninjas who have been transformed by animal spirits, Hu Xiaolin is not worried. When he came out of the magic Valley, Shen Tu gave Hu Xiaolin a jade medal.


    The jade plate is sealed with the soul of these people. As long as they rebel against Hu Xiaolin''s orders, Hu Xiaolin will die suddenly.


    Along the way, Hu Xiaolin walked and stopped. When he returned to niujiaoshan farm, it was already 11 o''clock in the night. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back early, but these people are too slow to walk too fast.


    "Xiao Lin, how did you come back?" There is only one person in the living room of Qiu Hong''s villa. She also wants to have an early rest. After all, she will be on her way tomorrow. But Hu Xiaolin did not return, and the bodyguards were not in place.


    "I just brought the bodyguard back." Hu Xiaolin then took Qiu Hong to the door of the villa and said with a smile, "they are all ancient warriors. The two taller ones are the most powerful.""How powerful is it?" Qiu Hong didn''t understand the meaning of "fierce" in ancient martial arts.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, and said with a metaphor: "have you seen the ability of Zhou family guard? They''re very powerful. They have high energy and low energy. They''re very powerful. One of these two people can easily kill 100 guards of the Zhou family. "


    "What?" Qiu Hong''s face turned white with fright. He said in a trembling voice, "forget it. Qingyu and I can''t do anything. Can they listen to me? Xiaolin, I''d better use the people from the royal guards security company. These people are terrible. "


    "When are you so timid?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile.


    "It''s too late for you to make such a joke." Qiu Hong was really scared this time. "I''ll talk to you about business."


    "Don''t worry, these people are all my confidants. They will never disobey the orders of you and Qingyu. As for the two women and five men over there, they are more obedient than robots. " Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin full of confidence, Qiu Hong said suspiciously: "people are self-conscious. Don''t cheat me. I''m not a three-year-old."


    "Do I have to lie to you? If you don''t believe it, try it. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "from now on, you should obey the orders of sister Hong and Qingyu. Well, this is Qingyu. " With that, he took out a picture of Dong Qingyu from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "That''s it?" Qiu Hong saw that Hu Xiaolin had stopped talking and had been encircled again.


    "Yes, how complicated do you think it is?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly: "forget it, if I don''t show some real skills, you won''t believe it. You can take these two women back to have a try."


    "If they hit me, I''ll have nothing to do with you." Qiu Hong glared at Hu Xiaolin, then waved to them and quickly walked into the villa.

 Chapter 1249

    Hu Caigang and the Ninja left the farm to rest.


    Today, although it is cold winter, the temperature is very low. But such a temperature has no effect on Valley warriors and ninjas.


    Hu Xiaolin just walked to the door of the villa, and suddenly turned and walked back. He called out the two valley soldiers and said, "pay attention to the habits of those guys. If they don''t obey orders, send them to a obedient place."


    The two valley soldiers knew what Hu Xiaolin meant and agreed without thinking.


    Hu Xiaolin patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, just go back and have a rest. I wish you a pleasant journey in advance. If you have anything else, please let me know at any time. "


    "Boss, can you give us a cell phone?" The tribal soldier who spoke was called Zhihu, who was good at boxing and footwork. This time I left the magic valley without carrying anything. I just took the armor Hu Xiaolin bought from the tourist.


    This armor is not so much armor as a four piece suit. Because it''s just the boxers, the elbows, the knees and the boots. When Yurui, a tourist, went to yunmengze tribe, he only brought such a strange set of equipment, and the price was very high.


    Hu Xiaolin learned that Zhihu was good at boxing, so he asked for the equipment when he bought it. Yurui is also a mature man. Knowing that Hu Xiaolin asked for this equipment, he absolutely had talents who were good at this kind of Kung Fu, he took the opportunity to increase the price and said how powerful the equipment was.


    But Yurui''s skill, where can it compare with the real world peddlers? Hu Xiaolin even with the fight, even said with a smile, abruptly let this set of equipment into a gift.


    "I don''t sell mobile phones here. It''s impossible to give you a mobile phone. I''ll tell sister Hong to buy each of you a new mobile phone. " Hu Xiaolin promised.


    "Thank you, boss." Zhihu''s happy mouth turned up.


    "Come on, don''t make such polite remarks. Hua Du, what else do you want? " Hu Xiaolin said, his eyes fell on the slightly thin tribal soldier.


    Although he was not as strong as the tribal soldiers, he was born in a remote and more backward tribe. There was a custom in that tribe, that is, to inject animal spirits into all the newborns of the tribe. At that time, the tribe''s "Wizard" saw that his skeleton was small and thin, and felt that this man could not make any contribution to the tribe in the future, so he casually found the soul of a giant ape.


    But who knows, the great ape''s sensitivity gave him countless help, but also let him develop his own fighting style. Especially after leaving the tribe, this guy is like a fish in water, mixing with the wind and water. At the same time, also between life and death, will attack the ability to train perfect.


    Dong Qingyu is a star originally. He has been out for a long time this time. No one can guarantee what will happen. Hu Xiaolin took this guy out to make sure he was safe.


    Hua Du grinned and said with embarrassment, "boss, I want everything."


    "Damn it! You are going too far Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "give me a reason."


    "My tribe is very poor, and the age of witches is getting older and older. There has been no new witches in my tribe. If the tribe''s soldiers are not strong, they will be swallowed by other tribes. " Hua Du was a little sad.


    "Do you want to buy something from here and exchange some equipment with the tourist?" Hu Xiaolin guessed.


    "Yes." Hua Du didn''t hide it either, and said: "boss, I know it needs a lot of money. If you are willing to help me, I, Huadu, can give you my life, and I can take a blood oath. "


    "No, I''ll ask Shentu jindiao to contact your tribe. If they want, they can all move to the valley tribe. You should be aware of our living standard. You won''t starve them. As for the equipment of those people, I have also solved them. " Hu Xiaolin is very generous and wants to take this opportunity to make the valley tribe stronger again.


    "Thank you, boss." Thank you very much. In this way, even after the death of the tribe''s witches, they can have a stable life. If you can have several powerful soldiers, you can also occupy a place in the valley tribe.


    After this matter was settled, Hu Xiaolin said: "I will give sister Hong some money later. If you see anything you like, you can go to sister Hong and ask for money to buy it. If you don''t know how to buy it, let those guys buy it. "


    Zhihu and Huadu agreed and said some words of gratitude.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and then turned back to the bedroom of the villa


    But who knows, just lying down, the door was pushed open. After Qiu Hong ran in, he turned around and looked outside. After confirming that there was no one, he locked the door and ran in.


    "Xiao Lin, those two are really obedient. I''ll do whatever I ask them to do." Qiu Hong said with a proud face.


    "What did you ask them to do?" Hu Xiaolin knew from Qiu Hong''s eyes that there must be nothing good.Qiu Hong came up to Hu Xiaolin''s ear and muttered a few words. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were wide open and said in a startled voice: "Damn it, are you going too far? Don''t screw me, it''s not too much, it''s, ha ha, it''s a little interesting. "


    "If I don''t, I don''t know how obedient they are." Qiu Hongjiao snorted and said with a smile, "it''s not too much. I think it''s quite normal."


    "No wonder you can make good friends with sister Yao." Hu Xiaolin frowned and looked evil.


    "Bah Qiu Hong spat a, and ferocious said: "you don''t proud too early, have me and Yue Yao clean up your day."


    "You''ll have to wait until you come back." Hu Xiaolin reaches out his hand and pulls Qiu Hong over. He takes his mobile phone and transfers 500000 yuan to her account, saying that this is the living expenses of Huadu and Zhihu. Those two guys have amazing appetite, and the consumption level outside is higher than that in the village.


    "What do you give me money for? We are all reimbursed for participating in the activities. " Qiu Hong grabbed the powerful and majestic, and said in a soft voice, "you can''t be the same as Lao Niu tonight. I''ll go out tomorrow."


    Hu Xiaolin took out a well-made wooden lady from the cupboard and handed it to her. She said with a bad smile, "take this with you. You can try it in the dead of night. You can''t sell it to me. I got it from panson with difficulty


    "Who cares about you! It''s not exciting at all. If I want to use it, I''ll buy it. It''s not something rare. " Qiu Hong threw Mrs. Mu aside, patted Hu Xiaolin''s hands and said, "Xiaolin, can you let me finish what I have to say first? The villa Qingyu wants is not a little bigger. You can find someone to clean up the yard. She wants to plant some vegetables and flowers. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin promised. Dong Qingyu has made many contributions to the development of mushroom brand agricultural products company, and Hu Xiaolin is not stingy.

 Chapter 1250

    Dong Qingyu took a full year''s rest in mushroom village, which is also the longest rest in his acting career. This trip is no longer as simple and casual as last year, but full of momentum.


    In order to ensure Dong Qingyu''s safe going out this time, Xu Mengya selected 30 experts from the royal guards security company, and asked them to bring two extremely intelligent local dogs and two insidious and cunning wolf cubs.


    Zhihu and Huadu also took the two beast soul soldiers to their positions and waited for their departure.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going out for a while this time. I don''t think I can come back for the new year." Dong Qingyu was a little sad, and his brows were full of sadness. In fact, she didn''t want to go out, but wanted to stay in mushroom village to create, but some social activities couldn''t be promoted.


    "You should pay attention to your safety when you are out. If you have something to call me, I will get there in the shortest time."


    This is not arrogance. Hu Xiaolin now has the ability, especially the troubles that can be solved by force. If anyone dares to trouble Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind solving these problems by more direct means.


    "Well." Dong Qingyu smiles and says goodbye to all the girls one after another. Then he gets into the RV and drops the window and shouts, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Ya, let''s call." Then he waved his hand again.


    Drop


    After receiving the signal of departure, the first car honked its horn and drove slowly forward. The Toyota Erfa business car called by Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong also drove away slowly.


    When the motorcade drove out of niujiaoshan farm, the front door suddenly became much more spacious. Dong Qingyu used 20 cars to go out this time. Among them, three vans are filled with vegetables from niujiaoshan farm, and the other two large off-road vehicles are filled with seasonings, all kinds of pure handmade products.


    In addition, clothes and cosmetics also occupied two cars. This is the result of repeated downsizing. If not, there will be two more cars.


    As for the rest of the cars, in addition to the bodyguards, are all kinds of equipment carried by the staff of the royal guards security company. All the vehicles they took were specially modified to cope with various road conditions.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll go to the commercial street and call me if you have anything." Hu Xiaolin watched the motorcade go away, then said hello to Xu Mengya and left niujiaoshan farm.


    Handicraft street.


    Since Hu Xiaolin assigned the shops to the craftsmen of Sanli Wuzhuang, it has become the most lively place in mushroom village. While a large number of people from other villages gather here, they also attract the peddlers in Qiaogou town.


    These peddlers find a place not to get in the way and put up electronic speakers one after another. For a time, all kinds of peddling and music filled the sky of the commercial street.


    Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin has a good temper, and he is also bothered by the noise.


    "Uncle, can you turn off the horn? It''s too noisy. " When Hu Xiaolin talks to a middle-aged man who makes a thousand layer meat cake, he also points to the crazy trumpet.


    "What? You asked me to turn off the horn? What''s wrong with my horn? They all yell like that. Why don''t you care if they go? Little boy, there''s a lot of shit. If you buy meat patties, don''t buy them and cool off. " The middle-aged man said very impatiently.


    It''s a hot temper!


    Hu Xiaolin turned around and went to a fruit stall. He said to a middle-aged woman who was eating melon seeds: "Auntie, can you turn off your horn? It''s superman. "


    "Do you eat or drink my horn? You want me to turn off the horn when you come up? You don''t see what you''re doing, and you meddle in other people''s business. " The landlady of the fruit stall said that it was ugly.


    Get it!


    I don''t want to waste saliva with you guys. We have a more direct way.


    "Bah! I''m full, I''m busy! If I had broken his leg, I would have been like you. Sister Zhao, look at this young man now. He wanders around all day without looking for a job Fruit stall''s landlady said with disgust on her face.


    "The young people in mushroom village are finished. Hu Xiaolin has laid a good foundation for them. In the future, they will eat and die. Hi, Sister Li, do you think Hu Xiaolin is mentally ill? With so much money, if you don''t go to a big place, you have to stay in this corner. " Said the middle-aged woman, known as sister Zhao.


    "In my opinion, his money may not go anywhere. What''s more, he is a country boy, who doesn''t know a few big words. When you get to a big city, you''re a bumpkin. Who knows such a person Said Sister Zhao.


    "You''re right, too." Li''s sister took a stool and ran to Zhao''s side to sit down. They started a discussion around Hu Xiaolin, and the discussion was very hot.


    People come and go in the shops, and the villagers are cleaning up the construction waste left behind and wiping the ground. However, there is also a very strange phenomenon.


    The guards of the Zhou family, dressed in various famous brands, are carrying various leaflets to publicize Zhou Longyuan''s shop. Whenever a deal is concluded, they will take out their walkie talkie to inform the shop to send someone to come, or take the shopkeepers to the shop to select."Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, look here." Hu Xiaolin is looking for Peng kuohai and sun shining when Geng Cuicui''s cry comes from his ear. He looked around and found Geng Cuicui on the second floor of a five room three story store.


    Hu Xiaolin specially left this shop and planned to open a supermarket for Li su''e. In the future, there will be more and more tourists in the village, and more and more villagers will come to the village. His small shop is certainly not enough.


    When I came here, I found that it was clean and there were several tables. In addition to Geng Cuicui, Peng kuohai and Bao Yongwang, Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, the heads of various families, and the influential men in the village were present.


    "Xiao Lin, why do you look so bad? What''s the matter? " Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, asked.


    "Don''t mention it." Hu Xiaolin took out a cigarette from the table and lit it. After two puffs, he explained exactly what had just happened, and then said, "Uncle kuohai, don''t you think they are annoying?"


    "We''ve had similar experiences." Peng kuohai laughed a few times and explained, "we passed before you came. Dayue was almost beaten by them."


    Huxiaolin angry way: "this kind of thing can''t be used to them."


    "I''ve got the market rules ready. Take a look." Geng Cuicui said and handed over a piece of paper full of pen words. This is what she has just written. There are 16 items in total, among which the item of "trumpet Hawking" is strictly prohibited.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll go and talk to the butcher." Hu Xiaolin left his unfinished cigarette and ran downstairs with the "market rules".

 Chapter 1251

    "Uncle, this is the market rule of our village. Take a look." With a smile on his face, Hu Xiaolin handed over the market rules written by Geng Cuicui.


    The middle-aged uncle, who was selling thousand layer meat cakes, said impatiently, "go and play. I don''t see what I''m doing! It''s such a big child. Why don''t you have any eyesight? "


    Get it!


    Man, go to the other side.


    "Auntie, these are the market rules we have just formulated. Look at them." Hu Xiaolin is still smiling.


    "What is it that doesn''t open your eyes? Can''t you repeat the broadcast with your loudspeakers? If we don''t use loudspeakers, how can we attract customers! Nobody''s coming to buy our stuff. What do we eat and drink? " The attitude of women at fruit stands is even worse.


    Hu Xiaolin forced his face to smile and said, "it''s hard to be regular without five tones. It''s impossible to be square without rules."


    "I''ve been reading a few days, and I''ve been showing off! Don''t give me any words here! I have no time to talk to you! Don''t sing high key with me! I''ll tell you, I''m not going to eat you. " With that, the fruit stall owner tore the "market rules" to pieces.


    What an attitude!


    Hu Xiaolin was also worried and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you dare to beat people? " The fruit stall owner''s wife glared at Hu Xiaolin, grabbed the horn and said, "do you believe that I will let you climb out of here with one word? I''ll tell you, these people are my old friends. We''ve been setting up stalls together for more than ten years. If you dare to touch my hair today, I''ll let you know how powerful I am! "


    "You are cruel!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and left angrily.


    These people don''t obey the discipline at all and can''t talk with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Lin, your face is darker than before." As soon as Hu Xiaolin returned to the second floor, Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, couldn''t help saying, "have you hit the nail again? Those people still don''t listen? "


    "They also tore up the market rules I took out." Hu Xiaolin grabbed the cup beside him and poured some water. But who knows just put down, pretty face hanging a little red Geng Cuicui, then quickly continued the water.


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. Then he said, "Uncle kuohai, uncle shining, let''s not discuss it. Let''s just solve the problem."


    "Don''t mess about." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, reminded him: "it''s not easy for anyone, so are they. It''s just about walking around the streets all day to earn more money. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "Dad, I understand what you said. I''m not going to do it with them. I''m just going to have a good talk. If they want to, I can build a trading shed for you. "


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang saw that Hu Xiaolin had an idea, and his face softened a lot. He waved his hand and motioned him to deal with the matter.


    Peng kuohai said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, it''s up to you. We''ll go down later. Ha ha, Cuicui, you can follow me. You still have experience in this field. "


    Geng Cuicui answered, and her eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin picks up the phone and dials Zhou Longxing to ask him to bring Zhou family guards. Hang up the phone, but also deliberately told him to take more people.


    "Uncles and dads, don''t talk endlessly. You''ll almost go down." Hu Xiaolin left a word and went downstairs. Geng Cuicui also followed her.


    As time goes on, the handicraft street becomes more noisy. The tractors and the three women who passed back and forth made harsh noises, and the villagers who heard the news also made it more congested.


    But at this time, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down a little.


    More than 50 shrewd young people came in with Hu Longgan and Xiaofa.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, motioned that Zhou Longxing and Gan Hai should not be polite, and then said, "let these people turn off their horns."


    The guard of the Zhou family understood this and turned to the vendor next to him. He pointed to the shouting horn and told them to turn it off immediately.


    These stall owners are also the ones who watch people''s dishes. When they see that these people don''t look like good stubbles, they turn off the speakers in a hurry and smile apologetically.


    The speed of these people is very fast, and soon they walk around the handicraft street. When they returned to Hu Xiaolin, the trumpet and all kinds of noises in the market disappeared one after another.


    The villagers who were cleaning the shops also came out one after another, looking curiously at Hu Xiaolin standing in the middle of the street.


    Hu Xiaolin did not speak, Zhou Longxing and Gan Hai did not mean to speak. The guard of the Zhou family looked at his eyes, nose and heart. He was indifferent to everything.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely depressing.


    But that''s what makes us more curious. Some stall owners even left the things in their hands and surrounded them curiously. They asked in a low voice and inquired about the news.


    When the owner of the thousand layer meat cake stall and the owner of the fruit stall learned that Hu Xiaolin was the young man with a smile on his face, they couldn''t help but "clatter".Hu Xiaolin was so confused that he offended him. How can he do business here in the future!


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and said in a loud voice, "uncles, aunts and aunts, from today on, no noise, no loudspeakers and no music are allowed here. When large machinery passes through, walk on the right side when entering, and walk on the left side when going out. Overtaking and speeding are strictly prohibited. Those who violate the regulations will immediately take back the right to operate the shop. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "from now on, all foreign vendors should pay attention to avoiding when setting up stalls. I know it''s not easy for us to earn some money, and we don''t want to ruin our jobs. Here, I hope you can give me a face. You should be familiar with each other. You can pick out five highly respected bosses and come to the second floor of this building to discuss the follow-up with me. "


    Geng Cuicui saw that Hu Xiaolin did not speak, and hurried to his ear to murmur a few words. Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "now, owners who have opinions can raise their hands and speak. I will deal with them here." Then he looked around and asked, "uncle, you talk."


    "Boss, the equipment in my home is quite heavy, and it''s troublesome to unload. It may take a little more time. You see, when is the right time for me to unload? " Tiesan asked aloud.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s easy. We have forklifts and small cranes here. Contact this person directly when you unload. His name is Zhou Longxing. He is in charge of mechanical affairs. "


    Zhou Longxing arched his hands around him and said with a smile, "you can just ask me what you need. I often work in niujiaoshan farm. If I''m not here, you can talk to this one. " With that, he patted Gan Hai on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1252

    Gan Hai arched around like a model.


    "You can help us arrange the place. Don''t affect the traffic here, and don''t destroy the relationship between us." Hu Xiaolin said this to the Zhou family guards and Ning family guards.


    All agreed, and they were ready to work.


    But at this time, sun shining walked out of the store quickly and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ll go with them. Brother kuohai is still up there. Just talk to him if you have anything to do With that, he arched his hand toward the Zhou family guards and Ning family guards and walked forward quickly.


    These people also know the identity of sun shining, and follow up without saying a word.


    The onlookers got out of the way as fast as they could and watched the crowd leave.


    Those stall owners remembered that it was related to their own income, and they followed up in a hurry.


    "Go on, as long as you don''t break the rules of the market, I will never trouble you. At the same time, the people in mushroom village will not trouble everyone. If someone asks for your trouble, you can go to niujiaoshan farm to find me. If I''m not here, you can go to Xu Mengya. " After Hu Xiaolin finished, he turned and walked into the shop.


    The second floor of the shop.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang is playing chess with the villager Peng Qingchun.


    "Dad, did you come with chess?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile. Zhou Longxing and Gan Hai also said hello to Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, and the villagers present.


    "I don''t have this leisure. It''s prepared by Cuicui. You Qingchun uncle likes to play, so you take it out." Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang stares at the chessboard and explains.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that his father was in high spirits and did not continue to disturb him. Instead, he asked Geng Cuicui to write another copy of the "market rules" and let Gan Hai take it to the town to make a stainless steel plate and set it up at the entrance of the commercial street as soon as possible.


    Geng Cuicui''s speed is very fast. In a few minutes, she wrote a new market rule. Gan Hai looked at it carefully several times and confirmed that there was no supplement before he left quickly.


    For a moment, Xiao Xing said, "it''s not quiet for Zhang to look around the window. When I just came here, it was like another group of crows, not to mention the noise. "


    "In the words of our mushroom village, it''s called Toad''s noisy pit." Peng Qingchun said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Longxing was puzzled.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, lowered his head and said, "a large group of toads gather in a puddle. Do you know what it looks like? That''s what it means. Ha ha, I won


    "Stinky chess basket can also win, the sun is out in the West." Peng Qingchun murmured and began to rearrange the chess. Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, won and had the motivation to continue to play.


    "Ha ha, I learned a sentence that day. If there are fish on the street, they are big. Uncle, you still have some witty words. Please teach me. I''ll talk about them later. " Zhou Longxing took a stool and ran to Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, with an open mind.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he stood at the right rear of Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang and watched them play chess with great interest.


    Geng Cuicui arranges the documents, but she peeks at Hu Xiaolin from time to time. Especially when she thought of the things Huang Jinyu said, she couldn''t help daydreaming.


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin was all in my mind.


    After half a sound, there was a loud noise from downstairs. Soon, five strange faces came to the second floor. These men and women are middle-aged.


    When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they began to introduce themselves.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang, Peng Qingchun, Geng Cuicui and Zhou Longxing heard that these people were representatives of the vendors. They stopped what they were doing and looked at them curiously.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned for the people to sit down, and Geng Cuicui handed them the paper cups for the water. "Don''t be nervous. We''re just chatting. I''ll ask you something by the way." Hu Xiaolin looked at the restless people and said.


    The crowd did not speak, but nodded busily.


    The stall owner had a dispute with Hu Xiaolin, which also broke his market promotion. If he said something wrong again, Hu Xiaolin would turn over, then he would not have a chance to make money in mushroom village.


    After all, outsiders are far inferior to the villagers.


    "You didn''t want to say that?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    They all shook their heads, but they didn''t mean to speak.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then guessed the thoughts of these people, and said with a smile: "today''s things, I can regard as nothing happened, and I won''t hold anyone responsible. After all, I didn''t write the market rules before, so it''s understandable that you don''t understand them. You don''t mean to talk yet? I''ll go on


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said, "I''m going to build a greenhouse market around the commercial street to provide you with corresponding stalls. A wooden house will also be provided at the back door of each stall. If you have any comments, please let me know. "


    "Well, boss, how much does a stall pay a month?" The bald middle-aged man, named Zheng Haitao, runs a tofu and fried dough sticks stall.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, turned his head and asked, "Cuicui, how much is appropriate."Geng Cuicui said with a smile: "you are the boss. You can decide how much you want. But in Qiaogou Town, it''s usually ten yuan a set. I don''t know if you want to set up a fair here or whatever they like. "


    Qiaogou town''s major gatherings are every "four" and every "six.". That is to say, whether it''s the fourth day, the fourteenth day or the 24th day of junior high school, as long as we catch up with this day, there will be a collection.


    Hu Xiaolin thought about it and said, "fifty yuan a month. I''ll provide you with water and electricity. But it''s not free. As for the price, it''s the same as in the village. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    If it is arranged in this way, won''t everyone be able to earn a good share of money here?


    "Thank you, boss. We will abide by the rules here in the future." The five vendors were full of surprise and grin. They wanted to run out and share the good news with their friends.


    Slap a sweet jujube, and then slap it.


    If not, these perennial Street junkies do not know how much right and wrong they can produce. "You all have time to figure out how to make money. Don''t think about all those bad ideas. The system of marked price is implemented here, and it is forbidden to start from the ground. If you want to attract customers, then take out more masterpieces. " Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    People nodded without thinking.


    Hu Xiaolin worried about them, and they were deaf to them. He added, "anyone who violates the rules, regardless of the distance between relatives and strangers, regardless of the taste, will be driven out of the mushroom village at once."


    They all knew that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to be joking, and they all promised that they wouldn''t mess around. At the same time, he is willing to sign a cooperation agreement with Hu Xiaolin.


    "If you all work hard, you will also have the priority to lease and purchase when the shop is built in mushroom village. At that time, I will give you a unified registration. " Hu Xiaolin threw out another sweet jujube.

 Chapter 1253

    It took Hu Xiaolin the shortest time to solve the problem that perplexed Peng kuohai and sun shining for a long time. In this process, he not only considered the dream, but also considered everyone''s feelings.


    These peddlers who are doing business in the streets and alleys all make a living in winter and summer. They go out early and come back late, all for the sake of life. Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, and Hu''s mother, Cui Shufen, were the same in their early years. Hu Xiaolin knew the bitterness.


    That''s why we are so generous in this matter.


    When the vendors came, they were worried, but when they left, they were full of joy. They were happier than they found the money. Until now, their hanging heart just returned to the original position.


    We all know the future of mushroom village. If we can make a foothold here, even if we can''t prosper in the future, we can have food and clothing.


    But some are happy, others are sad.


    The owners of all kinds of snacks are smiling, while those who sell all kinds of snacks and daily necessities are not so happy. This is a tourist area in the future. All the tourists come here. Even if they put up the messy things, they will end up with no one cares.


    For a moment, their minds were full of ideas about making money.


    Even, some people want to seize the time to go out to learn arts, also opened a small restaurant. However, this is the idea of honest people, and those flexible stall owners began to think about going out to study and learn from other tourist attractions to earn money.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t manage this kind of thing, and neither can he.


    Each of the eight immortals has his own magic power.


    No matter what the vendors try to do and what they earn, as long as they abide by the rules here, it''s good. And those who don''t abide by the rules and want to earn money, no matter how skilled they are, have no reason to keep them.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang saw that Hu Xiaolin had left us a way to live, and his face was full of smiles. He said happily, "come on, I lost."


    "Shuxiang, why are you so happy when you lose?" Peng Qingchun doubts.


    "It''s normal to lose and win." Hu Shuxiang lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and said with a smile, "no, I''ll treat my brothers to a drink tonight. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go out and pick up some vegetables at Niujiao mountain


    These villagers like to have a drink when they have nothing to do. They don''t want to play chess when they talk about drinking. They also ask if they have good wine tonight. Nowadays, the villagers in mushroom village all know that Hu Shuxiang''s family has plenty of good wine. In particular, Hu Xiaolin''s kaoliang Shao is the king of wine.


    "We''ll drink whatever you want tonight." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, is generous.


    "Then you have to cut me a plate of pig ears and get some chili oil. That guy, don''t mention how fragrant it is. " Peng Qingchun looks like he''s about to leave his mouth watering.


    Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, Peng Qingchun and other villagers packed up the chessboard and left with laughter and talk.


    Hu Xiaolin stood in front of the window on the second floor, looking at the gradually standardized street, with a smile on his face.


    "Xiao Lin, what makes you so happy?" Geng Cuicui asked with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes also looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin. In fact, this man is not handsome, but when he looked at it carefully, he found that he was particularly good-looking.


    "There''s a commercial street here at last." Hu Xiaolin grinned and turned back and said, "Cuicui, thanks to you. If you didn''t write me a market standard, I really don''t know how to deal with it. "


    "And how are you going to thank me?"


    If you put it on other women, a polite remark will pass. But Geng Cuicui will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, she has been thinking about Hu Xiaolin for a long time. And now, after Huang Jinyu''s acquiescence.


    "What do you want?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to be perfunctory.


    Geng Cuicui said without thinking: "I want you to invite me to dinner, only the two of us."


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin grinned and agreed to it.


    Geng Chui chuckled, poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin, and then began to sort out all kinds of information collected. However, this time, she did not pay as much attention as before, but peeped at Hu Xiaolin from time to time.


    Hu Xiaolin has been standing in front of the window, patiently observing the situation on the street.


    But who knows, before long, Xiao Li suddenly appeared in the field of vision. As if she had known Hu Xiaolin was standing in front of the window, she stood downstairs and waved to him.


    "I''ll go first." Hu Xiaolin then walked downstairs.


    Geng Cuicui frowned and hurried to the window. She also saw Xiao Li with a smile on her face. At that time, he understood the reason why Hu Xiaolin left. For Xiao Li, Geng Cuicui also have some understanding, know that this is a returnee.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very popular." Geng Cuicui mumbled, then picked up the pen and paper again, and got busy seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin came downstairs, looked at Xiao Li and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come whenever I want." Xiao lixiu raised her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, you come back with me. I have something to do with you. Hurry up, hurry up. "Er!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "why is it so urgent today?"


    "You care about me?" Xiao Li Mei turned her eyes, tugged Hu Xiao Lin''s arm, and left first. Hu Xiaolin shrugged and slowly followed Xiao Li.


    Not long.


    Xiao and Fei came to the courtyard where they lived.


    Pop!


    Just entering the door, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on Xiao Li''s perfect arc and said with a smile, "you goblin haven''t come to the door for a long time. There''s plenty of time this time. Let''s have a good fight. "


    "Bah Xiao Li spat and said angrily, "can your brain be normal? I want to talk business with you


    I''ll go!


    "The sun is coming out in the west? It''s not right! " Hu Xiaolin deliberately looked at the position of the sun, wrung his brows and said, "why did you suddenly change? It''s not in your temper


    "You care about me?" Xiao Lijiao snorted, took Hu Xiaolin to the bedroom, pointed to a sapling full of green leaves and said, "Xiaolin, do you know what kind of tree this is?"


    "It''s a peach tree, isn''t it? incorrect! "Apricot tree." Hu Xiaolin confirmed.


    "You have a good eye." Xiao Li praised and asked, "do you know how this little sapling came from?"


    "Yes, of course." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Bah Xiao Li spat and said triumphantly, "this is what I planted."


    "Isn''t it still planted?" Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and frowned: "you have nothing to do. What can I do with this? Or do you want to eat apricots? But now''s not the time. You''re going to eat next year. "

 Chapter 1254

    "Can you think of something useful in your head?" Xiao Li didn''t have the good spirit of white Hu Xiaolin one eye, angrily said: "in the end is Geng Cuicui grow too beautiful?"? Or did she spend too much time? It makes you so abnormal. "


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, pretending to be angry: "what does this have to do with her? Besides, it''s winter. Let''s see this. I don''t know what you mean! "


    "Giggle, Xiao Lin, your temper is really getting bigger and bigger." Xiao Li said and found Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and majestic, palm fast work at the same time, smile Yingying asked: "now still angry? Is it a little less angry? "


    "I would be happy if I could have something else." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Bah Xiao Li spat, then took out the majestic and majestic, playing at the same time, explained: "I had nothing to do with Tan Qing a few days ago. I asked him for a section of Yunwen branch. After I took it back, I crushed it with a grinder, and then I soaked them in water and watered the two dying flowers." Finish saying, pointed to one side of Clivia.


    At this time, Clivia leaf ink green, full of vitality, no sign of withering.


    "And then you find Clivia is back from the dead?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Pop!


    Xiao Li patted Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and majestic hand and said angrily, "don''t talk. Listen to me first. What are you staring at? I''d like to do it once, and now it''s mine. " With that, he made a face at Hu Xiaolin, and then continued to say: "overnight, these two basins of Clivia came to life. I think it''s rare. I want to try it. I cut a section of Apricot Branches from the outside tree, put them in the flowerpot and watered them for a few days. "


    "And then it became what it is now, just like a sapling that has grown for two years?" Hu Xiaolin said along with Xiao Li''s words.


    "Well." Xiao Li nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, what do you think now? I''m talking about making money. "


    Hu Xiaolin squeezed his chin, pondered for a while, and said slowly, "we can build a ten thousand mu fruit orchard in a year."


    "And then?" Xiao Li is curious.


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes quickly turned a few circles, and continued: "we can share this achievement with Xue Jingjing, and expand the scale of flower planting base again."


    "In addition, we can also use this achievement in our scenic spots and villas, as well as in the villa. This will not only save a lot of money, but also trim at will to create its own characteristics. " Xiao Li has a bad smile on her face, like a cunning fox.


    "Great Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and said with a smile, "Xiao Li, you are really more and more powerful."


    "I just got bored and didn''t know what to do, so I started to make trouble." Xiao Li didn''t lie. The feed factory is running normally. Whether it is fish feed or livestock feed sales are unprecedentedly hot, Xiao Li has no burden on the work.


    All day long, in addition to negotiating with customers, going to the workshop for inspection is wishful thinking. In addition, she is a returnee and likes to stir up some messy things.


    "What do you want to do now?" Hu Xiaolin winked.


    "Know it, ask it!" Xiao Li then squatted down and found a majestic, tasteful taste. Hu Xiaolin knows that she likes to be violent and doesn''t have so many tricks. She goes straight to the theme.


    Xiao Lijiao''s small body burst out boundless vitality at this moment. As if she had a spring, she would never stop when she entered the state.


    Hu Xiaolin became a diligent old cow, patiently farming this fertile land.


    More than an hour later.


    The battle is over.


    Although Xiao Li was also very tired, she didn''t have the strength as usual. After a short rest, she returned to normal and began to clean up the battlefield. Hu Xiaolin squints his eyes and looks at Xiao Li, who continues to be busy.


    Pop!


    Xiao Li slapped Hu Xiaolin and snorted: "look at you now. You look like the second eldest brother. You are getting lazy. You don''t know how to cooperate at all


    "I''ll go!" Hu Xiaolin suddenly sat up and frowned, "Xiao Li, are you menopausal? When I help you, you say I''m not aggressive enough. When I don''t care, you say I''m not good. "


    "Hee hee, who makes you a little lazy now?" Xiao Li shrugged her shoulders and said in a strange voice: "honey, you have to learn rude."


    ¡°rude£¿¡± Hu Xiaolin repeated it, only to understand the meaning of the word. He grinned, slapped Xiao Li''s perfect curve heavily, and whispered a few words.


    "Polphy!" Xiao Li praised and said excitedly, "Xiao Lin, let''s do this. I''ll wait for you at night. Don''t break your promise, or I''ll call you all night. "


    Hu Xiaolin puzzled and said, "Why are you happier than me?""This can increase the friendship between Feifei and me, and also make us tacit understanding." Xiao Li spread her hands and said with a smile, "anyway, you won''t understand and I won''t tell you."


    "I''ll see for myself." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xiao Li said with a smile: "that''s your business. Well, go and do your work quickly. I''ll take my research results and talk to Jingjing. "


    "Is that a research achievement?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Xiao Lijiao said with a smile: "if you take this thing outside, it will definitely scare a lot of people to death. But I don''t recommend taking it out. It''s too shocking. " With that, he went out first and asked Hu Xiaolin to lock the door.


    Hu Xiaolin answered casually and was ready to leave. But at this time, suddenly thought of a problem. At that time, he quickly picked up his coat, left Xiao Li''s residence and went directly to tan Qing''s Research Institute.


    Since the Institute was stolen, the security level here has been much higher than before. On weekdays, the village''s patrol team and Zhou''s guards will also come to inspect to prevent emergencies.


    Hu Xiaolin opened the door of the Research Institute and found that Gong Xuehui was here. "Xiao Lin, why do you have time to come here today?" Gong Xuehui has a wonderful road.


    "It''s OK. I just look around." Hu said: "Hello, Helen and I have something to say."


    "Let''s go inside and talk." Helen took the lead to walk out and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Lin?"


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin grinned, walked into the hall and asked in a low voice, "is it convenient to talk here?" The voice fell, and the strong mental force poured out. At that time, the brows were twisted together.

 Chapter 1255

    Crackle!


    When the slight crisp sound suddenly sounded, Helen also hid behind Hu Xiaolin. She took out a delicate pistol from her windbreaker like lightning and was on guard carefully. "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin?" Helen asked in a low voice.


    "You have a bug here." Hu Xiaolin just wanted to check it, but he didn''t expect it to be this kind of result. Whose hand stretched out so long actually put a bug here.


    "Why don''t I know?" Helen was stunned for a moment, then said: "I seldom discuss work with Tan Qing in the room, even if there are some unimportant topics."


    Isn''t it dangerous in the research room?


    Hu Xiaolin turned and walked out.


    Squeak


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? " Tan Qing saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was gloomy, and she was also very curious. This guy was smiling when he first came here. How did he become so soon.


    Is it hard? What did Helen say?


    "Nothing." When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he scanned the place with strong mental force. At that time, more than ten eavesdroppers hidden in the dark were also found.


    "There are people who are not afraid of death. They dare to come up with ideas here." Hu Xiaolin finds out the eavesdroppers one by one and leaves them all on the table. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Zhou Longxing, asking him to send several people to investigate the surveillance video here.


    Since the Institute was stolen once, Hu Xiaolin has installed several cameras here. Several of them are hidden.


    "I didn''t do it." Gong Xuehui said in a hurry. Now, the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and liumenmen is very delicate, and both sides also have a festival. God knows if Hu Xiaolin will think wildly.


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin had just observed Gong Xuehui''s look, but he didn''t find any clue. Although it is not sure whether it was done by liumenmen, it can be concluded that it has nothing to do with Gong Xuehui.


    I heard that Zhou Longxing came out of the research institute with his bodyguard. However, the surveillance video is very long, and we don''t know the specific placement time of these eavesdroppers, so we can only check them step by step.


    There are several experts who are proficient in sneak attack in the Zhou family guard. Their task is to check whether there are suspicious traces around the yard. However, after some examination, we didn''t get any clues.


    Obviously, this is not a recent event.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "Tan Qing, has anyone been here recently?"


    "No Tan Qing shook her head and explained, "Helen is not here. I live here alone. You know, I don''t like to go out, and nobody likes to come here. "


    That''s true.


    Tan Qing and Helen are workaholics. They seldom go out without special circumstances. The whole mushroom village knew that their profession was special, and no one came to disturb them.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and discussed: "you should move the research room to the third floor of niujiaoshan villa for the time being. The small meeting room there can be used. I''ll let people move out all the things in it."


    Tan Qing and Helen also know how serious this matter is. They agree to it without thinking about it. They also pack up valuable information quickly. Gong Xuehui stood aside and didn''t mean to help from beginning to end.


    At present, more is better than less. It''s better to put your position clearly.


    Zhou''s escort escorted them away after Tan Qing and Helen had packed up the things here. Gong Xuehui also says goodbye to Hu Xiaolin and follows them away.


    Hu Xiaolin sees them off and dials Chen Yunfeng. Let him bring a few people here and move all the things here to niujiaoshan farm. Before hanging up the phone, he specially told him to bring reliable people over.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll have the hard disk taken back for inspection." Zhou Longxing and Hu Xiaolin hang up the phone, then proposed.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said politely, "brother Xing, please stare more. Tell me the result immediately."


    Zhou Longxing answered, chatted with Hu Xiaolin again, and left with Zhou''s guards.


    Before long, Chen Yunfeng came with a group of old employees from niujiaoshan farm. When they asked Hu Xiaolin what he meant, they were very busy.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do in his spare time. He also helps to carry things.


    But soon encountered a problem, the things on the table are relatively light, easy to move. Those large machines became a problem, and four people couldn''t move out at all. If you add a few more people, the door will block them.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you''d better call the two dry eaters, long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou." Chen Yunfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Hu Xiaolin also thinks it''s reasonable, so he dials Bai Wuyou and asks him to call two more ancient warriors. Hang up the phone and let Chen Yunfeng wait for Bai Wuyou here.


    "Madman, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. You have to keep an eye on them and don''t leave anything behind. " Hu Xiaolin then walked out, but soon ran back and said, "don''t pull down the things in the refrigerator. The things in the refrigerator are also very important."When Hu Xiaolin comes to the gate of niujiaoshan farm, he happens to meet Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide who are going out. "Boss, what do you want us to do?" Bai Wuyou is a wonderful person.


    "Move." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Damn it Bai Wuyou exclaimed, "I''m a famous ancient warrior. You asked me to do such a thing! Protest now


    "There is no distinction between the high and the low in labor, and there is no distinction between the high and the low in people." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "the protest is invalid. If you are not satisfied, you can leave now. I will never leave you."


    "You are cruel!" Bai Wuyou muttered bitterly, and then said, "let''s go, isn''t that moving? I love moving. Monk, you have great strength. You''ll have to work more later. "


    "Thin people are not bad either." Long Zun said with a strange smile.


    They went back to the living room and said, "do you know the effect of tea in the living room?"


    "We knew it in the beginning." Tan Qing said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you didn''t just know that, did you?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Hu Xiaolin is dissatisfied.


    Helen explained with a smile: "Hu, we want to give you a surprise. By the way, we already have some research results. Would you like to listen to them. But it''s all thanks to tan Qing. I wasn''t in China at that time. "

 Chapter 1256

    Do as the romans do.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Since they came to mushroom village, Tan Qing and Helen have been deeply influenced by local customs and have a unique feeling for the land. However, at that time, we were studying the plant preservatives contained in the leaves of moire, but we did not study other secrets hidden in the leaves of moire.


    Later, when the plant preservatives have the results, the focus on the other work. At that time, only Helen insisted on studying the secret. Tan Qing only knew a little about it.


    Later, Helen disappeared for no reason, and the matter ended. Helen Tan has just started to worry about the safety of the study. When she learned that Helen was safe, she restarted the plan.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Tan Qing didn''t have anything to look forward to, and there was no candidate to discuss, so the progress was very slow. It was only after Helen''s return that the research got a breakthrough.


    But even so, there is a long way to go before the success of the research. Now, there''s only a little progress. According to Helen and Tan Qing, there is a special kind of super energy in the leaves.


    Once there are many effects of the plant, the energy can be released. But this kind of effect, also only has the function to the plant.


    In addition, there is the effect of soil improvement.


    Tan Qing and Helen have already discovered the secret, but they dare not use it without authorization. After all, this kind of thing is a bit shocking and secular. Once it is widely used, it will certainly attract the attention of many forces.


    Hu Xiaolin now has many enemies. God knows if this will attract the attention of other forces.


    In particular, the American carving association has been paying attention to Hu Xiaolin''s every move. Although they didn''t have any blatant behavior, they often lived in mushroom village and wandered around in various streets.


    After Hu Xiaolin understood this matter, he said: "Tan Qing, Helen, you can work here during this period of time. I will guarantee your safety and no one will disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter where I am." Tan Qing is only interested in work, and she doesn''t feel much about other things. For her, only work is fun.


    Helen handed Hu Xiaolin a look that only two people could understand, and then she gave a soft answer.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin has arranged things properly, there comes the clamour of Chen Yunfeng and Bai Wuyou. These ancient warriors are all powerful people. They can do their best to carry equipment.


    "Brother Xiaolin, do you want to move in from here or from the top of the building?" Chen Yunfeng pushed open the door and asked.


    "What''s convenient for you, how to arrange it." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    Chen Yunfeng answered and turned to leave. Not long after that, the sound of a large diesel engine working came from outside. Tan Qing is not at ease, hurried out, personally watching them carrying equipment.


    "Hu." Helen called out and sat beside Hu Xiaolin. She said, "we can meet anytime and anywhere. I want to turn this place into my battlefield."


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to slap Helen''s perfect arc, and reminded her, "you''re normal. It''s more dangerous here than there. Well, I don''t want a fire in the backyard. "


    This is Xu Mengya!


    Helen understood what it meant and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to safety. Hee hee, Xiaolin Jun, after your house is built, I will live with them. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "have you all discussed it?"


    "Of course." Helen raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Ann, don''t be so afraid. We won''t do it on purpose. We just want to make an alliance and give you some wonderful feelings. "


    "As long as you don''t scare me." Hu Xiaolin sighed.


    "Bah Helen spat and snorted: "who doesn''t know your fighting power? How can you be scared. The future life is really more and more wonderful. I''m looking forward to it now. "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a strange smile, "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s physical work."


    "Xiao Lin, here comes Jessica." When Hu Xiaolin was chatting with Helen, Chen Yunfeng''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, and immediately added: "there are two foreigners, a man and a woman. They look 40 or 50 years old."


    That should be Jessica''s old neighbor.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and was ready to go out to meet him. But just as she stood up, Helen grabbed his arm and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you and Jessica?"


    "There''s nothing between us." Hu Xiaolin is telling the truth.


    "I know." Helen shrugged her shoulders and explained, "we Americans are very direct. If you have something, we will not cover it up. I''m talking about Natalie. She''s beautiful and unrestrained. There must be a lot of wonderful things


    Poof!It''s too fast!


    "Your mind is getting dirty." Hu Xiaolin pinches Helen''s pretty face for a while, and then quickly walks out of the villa. He also sees Jessica coming face to face.


    Jessica was accompanied by a white couple in their 40s and 50s. When they first arrived in a foreign country, they were also curious about it. They were always looking around and curious about everything.


    "Hi, Hu, these are the two I told you about." Jessica said hello and introduced: "this is father Henry. This is his lover, Anna. You can call him Mrs. Henry, or Mrs. Anna


    "Nice to meet you, Hu. Jessica says you''re a good guy and dad thinks you''re great. My father will live here often in the future. I hope you can take care of him. " Henry offered to say hello.


    "Who do you want to be your father? I''m still your own grandfather! Western devils, I say you, who do you see? Don''t think you''re old enough to be a wolf with a big tail. " Before Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry to speak, a young man with broken hair rushed over and gave Henry a push. This is Pan Bing of the old pan family. He is also one of the villagers who just came to work at niujiaoshan farm a few days ago.


    He is two years older than Hu Xiaolin, but according to his seniority, he calls Hu Xiaolin his grandfather. Lao Pan''s family name is one of the least number of people in mushroom village, with the smallest generation.


    This Henry wants to be Hu Xiaolin''s father. Isn''t that his grandfather? Are they all the same generation as Hu Shuxiang, Hu Xiaolin''s father? It''s just Chinese, but this guy is a foreigner!


    "What do you mean, friend? Do you think Daddy can''t beat you when he gets old? " Then Henry gave pan bing a push, shook his fist like a demonstration, and warned, "I don''t like to make trouble, but I''m never afraid of it. Anna, let me go. I''ll teach this bastard a lesson. "

 Chapter 1257

    "You''re tired of life, aren''t you? Dare to shout in our mushroom village! Motherfucker, believe me or not, a group of people will kill you. " Pan Bing also roared. The villagers who were carrying equipment in the distance heard the news and surrounded them one after another, looking at Henry and his wife with a bad face.


    "The old boy said he was Xiaolin''s father." Pan Bing said angrily.


    "Lying trough, then he is not your grandfather?"


    "Son of a bitch, hit him!"


    "We don''t bully you either, one on one. Hey, women, stay away. Our men in mushroom village don''t beat women. "


    The surrounding villagers were so excited and noisy that they didn''t give Hu Xiaolin and Jessica a chance to speak at all. Henry was also very angry, and he spoke a lot of English.


    When the language barrier, facial expression has become the basic condition to judge a person''s good and evil.


    Seeing that Henry''s face was not good, the villagers immediately rubbed their hands and prepared to fight. Pan Bing, in particular, wanted to kick Henry to let him know how powerful he was.


    But who knows, before he kicked Henry, he was stopped by Hu Xiaolin. "Stop it all and be quiet." Hu Xiaolin gave a big drink, which made everyone calm down quickly. "Daddy is just a mantra. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. Uncle Henry has just come to our mushroom village. He is not used to the local conditions and customs here Hu explained.


    They all looked at Hu Xiaolin suspiciously and obviously didn''t believe it was true.


    Jessica explained patiently again, and then everyone was sure that it was just a mantra, especially when the elders and young people talked.


    Of course, when young people talk to old people, they also like to call each other daddy. Especially when asking about something, I prefer to call it like this.


    This is a big oolong.


    Pan Bing laughed a few times, turned around and ran away. So did the others. He didn''t even leave a word.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged, but said: "sorry, my friends are too excited, I hope you can understand."


    "Hahaha, excitement is the patent of young people. It''s a dynamic performance. I like them. They are all good guys Henry didn''t look angry at all, and he danced and said, "ha ha, I like this kind of greeting. They remind me of when I was young, and so did I


    This is also a wonderful flower!


    Hu Xiaolin and Henry polite a few words, just let them into the villa. After a little chat, I learned that Henry was an excellent bartender, and Mrs. Henry was good at baking steak and making cakes.


    When it comes to this, Hu Xiaolin also understands what Jessica means and says with a smile: "you know all the stores I left in the commercial street. Take them to choose. Find the right one and clean it up. By the way, this is the key. " Then he took out a bunch of keys from the drawer.


    "Thank you." Jessica said sincerely.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "we''re welcome. It''s not a big deal. I''m so busy these days that I''m afraid I can''t help with it. If you really can''t, hire a few people. "


    Jessica gave a sweet smile and said, "Hu, you are a good man."


    "Don''t give me a nice card. I''m looking at your face." Hu Xiaolin is telling the truth, otherwise he would not have known Mr. and Mrs. Henry.


    "Then I''ll send you a bad guy card." Jessica said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and chatted with Henry and his wife. Jessica took them away quickly. As soon as Henry and his wife came to mushroom village, they had a big trouble, and she did not dare to arrange them to the villagers'' homes.


    If you make a joke again, it will be lively.


    "Xiao Lin, come out quickly." Hu Xiaolin had just sent Jessica away when pan Sen, who was full of anger, broke into the villa and asked, "do you have any dissatisfaction with Laozi?"


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Uncle Sen, are you crazy? Let''s go. I''ll take you to grandfather Xu. It''s not a joke. It''s scary. "


    "Go away!" Panson scolded angrily, and then said, "tell me the story first."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Why did you let Tan Qing and Helen move out of my house? Hu Xiaolin, if you have any opinion on me, you can pick it out. Don''t do anything with these stupid things. " Pan Shensheng.


    So that''s it!


    Hu Xiaolin gave a wry smile and explained the whole story. "It has nothing to do with me?" Said panson, frowning.


    "If you put those eavesdroppers, it''s about you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Fart!" Panson scolded and said angrily, "grandson put those things. What do I do when I have nothing to do? Besides, I can''t do anything so shameless. "


    "Then don''t be so angry." Hu Xiaolin also pointed to the door and said with a bad smile: "there are people listening outside. I don''t know. I thought your menopause was advanced.""It makes you angry." Panson glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t let me know who put the eavesdropper in my house, or I''ll break his leg. What''s that, Xiao Lin? Tell me when you catch him. I''ll beat him up. "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and agreed.


    Panson took out a cigarette and took a slow puff. Then he said, "I used the light steel shed you built."


    "To start?" Hu Xiaolin became interested and said excitedly, "Uncle Sen, show me the drawings."


    "Don''t you say I''ve got Capricorn now?" Panson said with a strange smile.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you want to give it to me, I can''t tell you what''s wrong with you. Hehe, I don''t mean to threaten you. I''ll say it casually


    "You son!" With a murmur, panson took out a folded drawing from his pocket. After spreading out, I found that the drawing was a large-scale mechanical drawing.


    There are a total of 1000 parts on it. I can''t see any clue.


    "I don''t understand, do I? That''s right! This is a unique skill Panson grinned and urged: "call Zhou Longxing quickly and ask him to send me all the machine tools. Give ye Yuting a call again and call these people on the list for help. "


    Hu Xiaolin solved the problem one by one according to panson''s request, and then asked, "Uncle Sen, can you give me a good explanation now?"


    "Don''t worry, you call Yao Yuechan and Ji Yueyao. I have to discuss with them before I can explain to you from the beginning." Panson said with a smile.


    "This is a pit for me, you old man!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, Ji Yueyao easy to handle, a phone call on the line. But Yao Yuechan can''t do it. She''s angry. She wants to invite her in person.

 Chapter 1258

    "If you don''t go, the next thing will be difficult. The girl Yao Yuechan has some ink in her stomach, and she works very well. " Panson''s words made Hu Xiaolin more difficult.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a bitter smile and said, "I''ll go and invite you. You always sit here smoking and drinking tea. You can do whatever you want. Madman, come and chat with Uncle SEN for a while. "


    Chen Yunfeng, who is busy outside, hears Hu Xiaolin''s voice and walks in quickly. He says with a smile, "Uncle Sen, do you want me to fry two dishes for you? Have a drink first."


    "Go away." Pan Sen stares at Chen Yunfeng, points to the sofa beside him and says, "sit down, I''ll talk to you about business. When are you going to get married, I''ll give you a big red envelope. "


    Chen Yunfeng said in a startled voice: "the Iron Rooster has lost his hair. It''s not easy. Well, uncle Sen, can you tell me how much red envelope you are going to give me first


    "What? You''re not allowed to drink if you don''t have enough red envelopes? " Panson sneered.


    Chen Yunfeng waved his hand and said: "absolutely not. I don''t invite anyone to drink, but I have to invite you to drink. It''s just that there are different levels of drinking. If you give me thirty or fifty, I''ll buy you a drink from the shop. If you give me 35000, I''ll treat you to kaoliang Shao, OK


    "I''ll beat you to death, you heartless thing." Panson grabbed the pillow beside him and smashed it on Chen Yunfeng''s body. He said with a smile, "you have to be polite when you talk to me in the future, and you have to call me uncle if you want to. Come on, let me hear you first


    "The trough!" Chen Yunfeng exclaimed, "are you kidding me?"


    "Are you kidding about this? If you don''t believe me, ask Jiao Zhende. He has to call me uncle when he sees me. I have to have a good fight with you, my grandmother''s sister... " Panson broke his fingers and explained patiently.


    Chen Yunfeng, this is another cheap relative!


    Hu Xiaolin listened to the bitter smile coming from behind, and his mood relaxed a lot.


    Outside mushroom village, villa villa.


    Since the construction of the villa here, the plan of daiyuting and daiyuting started. Since Yao Yuechan was hired by Ye Yuting to become the manager of the design department, she has also taken this place as the base camp and spent the whole day in the office.


    At this time, although it is winter.


    But the construction of the villas is still in full swing, but it is not the external construction, but the internal decoration. In fact, ye Yuting also wants to give the workers who are far away from home a holiday, so that they can go back to reunite with their families and have a good time.


    But the food here is good, the drink is good, and there are jobs, so the workers refuse to leave. Therefore, the interior decoration of the villa was carried out in advance.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, there were no staff outside the villa except guards. Hu Xiaolin and these people waved their hands, saying that they had already said hello, and quickly walked toward Ye Yuting''s office.


    Squeak


    Hu Xiaolin pushes open the door and sees Ye Yuting curling up on the sofa watching TV dramas. There is no one here except her. Because of the high temperature in the room, ye Yuting only wears a dark gray sweater. Because of the open collar, she can see two black belts. Below is a small black leather pants, which makes the perfect arc more exquisite.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Yuting glanced at Hu Xiaolin, picked up a strawberry and ate it with relish. These strawberries are the products of the flower planting base, which he Feifei planted. Only because of the small quantity, they are not sold.


    There were no rare things in the village, and there were not so many kinds of fruits. Therefore, strawberries became the objects of the women''s tooth beating ceremony.


    "I''m looking for Yao Yuechan." Hu Xiaolin said straight to the point.


    Ye Yuting stared at the TV screen and said, "she''s not feeling well today. She didn''t come here. By the way, what are you looking for? "


    "I''ll talk to him about building the bank." Hu Xiaolin explained, then frowned: "this kind of gongdou opera is really so good-looking?"


    "I like it." Ye Yuting snorted, and then asked, "Uncle Sen, didn''t you take this job next? Why do you want to ask Yuechan for help again? " Then he picked up a strawberry and handed it to Hu Xiaolin.


    After Hu Xiaolin took it over, he simply explained the matter, and said dejectedly, "it''s done. I have to go over and invite you in person. Come on, I''ll go to Feifei and find her


    Yeyuting should be a, also didn''t get up to send off, more didn''t want to as usual correction Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''ll deal with you later." Hu Xiaolin went to the door, dropped a cruel word and left angrily. This girl is too shameful. She has to find a place.


    "I''m afraid of you." Ye Yuting''s voice came from behind.


    Time can really change a person!


    In those days, ye Yuting was so shy that she had to be soft and hard every time she asked too much. But now, she dares to answer loudly.


    But it''s good. It can add a lot of fun.Hu Xiaolin grinned, and his pace was much lighter.


    Flower planting base, villa.


    When Yao Yuechan was making tea, Hu Xiaolin pushed the door and came in. She looked up and didn''t speak, but she didn''t hesitate in her hand and poured a cup of tea.


    Not a word?


    It''s a bit difficult!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "Yuechan, do you have time? I want to ask you a favor


    "If you have time, the boss will tell you. I''m getting paid and working for people now. You don''t have to think about whether I have time or not. " Yao Yuechan said lightly.


    It''s worse than scolding people!


    Hu Xiaolin said awkwardly: "well, I admit that I don''t take good care of you. Can you give me a chance? How about we get back together? I promise it won''t happen in the future


    "I dare not waste my boss''s time." Yao Yuechan tasted the fragrant tea, but she was still as light as a cloud.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "you really can''t forgive me?"


    "The boss didn''t make any mistakes. As your worker, I should put myself in the right place. I''m flattered that the boss can come here in person. " Yao Yuechan''s voice is full of resentment. In fact, she didn''t blame Hu Xiaolin for being busy, but felt that Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to herself at all, so she felt aggrieved.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take you away from here?" Hu Xiaolin is also anxious. He raises his hand and grabs Yao Yuechan''s teacup. But who knows, Yao Yuechan''s palm is like a snake. She easily avoids Hu Xiaolin''s palm, and gently clicks on his elbow.


    At that time, the tingle swept the whole arm, not to mention the discomfort.


    "Are you an ancient warrior?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are full of horror. He never thought that Yao Yuechan, who is as quiet as water, has such ability!

 Chapter 1259

    "I just like it." Yao Yuechan didn''t lie. At the beginning, the purpose of practicing ancient martial arts was just to build up one''s health and prolong one''s life. Of course, there was a more important factor: to keep one''s youth.


    Yao Yuechan doesn''t want to become a yellow faced woman early. She wants to keep her young appearance all the time. This is what Yao Yuechan pursues. Otherwise, they will not stay in mushroom village all the time.


    Hu Xiaolin''s cucumber paste has a wonderful effect, which makes Yao Yuechan very happy. That''s why she chose to stay in mushroom village. When Hu Xiaolin didn''t find her, she chose to join Ye Yuting''s company and continue to contribute to the construction of mushroom village.


    Yao Yuechan also knows that once she leaves mushroom village, she will miss cucumber paste. At that time, even if you could make more money, it didn''t work.


    What''s more, Yao Yuechan doesn''t like money very much; for her, as long as it''s enough.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead fiercely and said with emotion: "mushroom village is getting more and more chaotic. I didn''t expect that even you are an ancient warrior. Oh, forget it. Let''s not talk about it. I''m still waiting to use the drawings if you want to go with me or not. "


    "No Yao Yuechan doesn''t look at Hu Xiaolin. This guy has no sincerity at all. He can''t be so cheap. We must teach him a lesson.


    Hu Xiaolin stood up and said angrily, "then how can you go?"


    "Please Yao Yuechan showed her eyebrows and said angrily, "you asked me to come here at the beginning, and then you turned a deaf ear to me. Now that you use me and think of me, I have to work for you. Why? "


    I''m very angry!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile, "how can I ask?"


    "Show some sincerity." Yao Yuechan is not joking at all, and her face is tense.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and said slowly: "actually, I prefer women to beg me. If you behave better, maybe I will Ha ha ha... "


    "Bah Yao Yuechan spat and snorted: "I knew you couldn''t say anything good. Today, for the sake of your anxiety, I''ll give you a face and save others from laughing at you. " Then he stood up, turned and walked upstairs.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin said in a loud voice.


    "I can''t go out like this." Yao Yuechan dropped a sentence and left with a brisk step.


    It''s finally over!


    Hu Xiaolin took a long breath, sat at the tea table, poured a cup of tea, tasted it slowly, but at the same time, he couldn''t help looking at it again.


    After a while, the crisp sound of the high-heeled shoes hitting the ground came.


    Yao Yuechan''s long hair is very capable because it has been combed to the back of her head. Her original home clothes have also been changed, and a black thread garment makes her look more dazzling. Under her slim waist, Yingying''s perfect arc is eye-catching because she is wrapped by pencil pants.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin was surprised to find that Yao Yuechan was much thinner than before. But soon, he denied the idea. The original Yao Yuechan likes to wear loose clothes. It''s the first time for her to wear such self-cultivation clothes.


    Yao Yuechan has already found the change in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, and her mouth can''t help hooking up. This bad guy, no wonder he Feifei talks about him all day.


    "Take it." When Yao Yuechan passed by the stairs, she picked up a small wooden box and handed it to Hu Xiaolin. Immediately, he took the bag off the hanger and hung it on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. "Let me see, what else." Yao Yuechan thinks about the cableway.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Yao Yuechan''s perfect arc, pretending to be angry and said, "if you take it again, you will catch up with her and move!"


    "Who told you to hit me?" Yao Yuechan stands upside down with willow eyebrows.


    "Hey, I''m so excited. I''m sorry." Hu Xiaolin laughs two times. Seeing that Yao Yuechan''s anger has gone down a little, he adds: "it feels good, and it''s very tight."


    "Bah Yao Yuechan spat and hummed, "I''ll settle with you later." After that, he put on his cotton padded clothes, covered the perfect arc, and walked out quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin followed, looking at the two "best gun shelves" with a smile on his face. But he was not so calm.


    Yao Yuechan''s skill is very strong. Even if Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan join hands, they may not be able to defeat him. If this girl can be used well, it must be a good card.


    However, in the meantime, we need to see if she is willing to cooperate.


    When they returned to niujiaoshan villa, Chen Yunfeng, dejected, was pouring tea for Pan Sen, who was full of pride. "Be happy, madman. I''ll treat you to a drink tonight, and your uncle." Hu Xiaolin said gloating.


    "Go away." Chen Yunfeng scolded and muttered: "I knew I had a cheap relative, so I won''t chat with Uncle Sen even if I kill him. This time, we can''t talk nonsense with him any more. "


    "I said I would give you a big red envelope," Persson said"Get it!" Chen Yunfeng raised his hands and said with a bitter smile: "uncle, you''re right, right. Give me a break. Don''t press me with this, or I won''t drink with you in the future. "


    "Ha ha, OK." Panson grinned, then unfolded the rolled up drawing again and said, "Yuechan, come on, let''s talk about the exterior design and interior decoration. That''s your strength. You have to help me


    Yao Yuechan answered and discussed with panson.


    Before long, Ji Yueyao also came and participated.


    "Xiao Lin, something''s happened." When Hu Xiaolin was discussing with them, Zhou Longxing came in quickly. But seeing someone else here, he swallowed the rest.


    "I''ll go out while you''re talking." Hu Xiaolin said hello and walked out quickly. Chen Yunfeng finally found an excuse to leave, but also in a hurry to follow out.


    Zhou Longxing came to the parking lot, opened the mobile phone photo album, pointed to a vague shadow and said: "this guy should have put the eavesdropper."


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "Zhou Dashao, are you kidding? This thing is a bat


    "To be exact, it should be a vampire." "Their eyes are red," Zhou added


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "is there a vampire?"


    "Myth is not nonsense. There are ancient warriors in China, and vampires in foreign countries are no exception. But now I don''t know which force they belong to, and it''s difficult to find them. " Zhou Longxing also had a headache when he mentioned it. The original influence of mushroom village was complicated, but now a vampire has emerged.

 Chapter 1260

    The emergence of vampires also adds a little pressure to everyone.


    Zhou Longxing has no clue other than this picture. If you want to find this one in a short time, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, Zhou Longxing could not determine whether the vampire bat was real or not.


    Such a dark environment, even if the other party is fake, also can not detect. Moreover, this is only a simple outline; Zhou Longxing''s reason for guessing blood sucking bats is also based on this outline.


    "Xiao Lin, do you want Zhou''s guards to come here?" Zhou Longxing suggested.


    Since the elite of the royal guards security company accompanied Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong to leave, the rest of the staff also returned to Henglin City, where the safety can not be guaranteed.


    "Not yet." Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin, gave a few measured smiles, and said in a low voice: "if the other party wants to get the secret of the Institute, he will definitely come back. In a few days, I''ll send out a message, and then you can bring someone over. I''ll give them a little surprise then. "


    Zhou Longxing said, "what''s the surprise?"


    "Then you''ll know." Hu Xiaolin yawned and said slowly, "as for now, I have to deal with other things. By the way, have all the machine tools his uncle and grandfather need been delivered? "


    "It''s all delivered. It''s in the car." Zhou Longxing replied quickly: "when do you need it? I''ll have it ready right away. "


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to the light steel colored tile greenhouse in the distance and said, "install all the machines there. If it''s not enough, build one. As for the accommodation, just look at the arrangement. "


    Without thinking, Zhou Longxing agreed to go to work with his mobile phone.


    "Be happy, madman. Don''t frown. You just go to your business and don''t let people see the flaws. " Hu Xiaolin said quietly.


    Chen Yunfeng still frowned and said in a low voice: "brother Xiaolin, the American sculptor hasn''t solved the problem yet. Here comes another vampire. I''m worried that if these people make trouble at the same time, we will be very passive. "


    "They don''t have a chance to make trouble here, and I won''t let anyone make trouble here." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a grim voice, "in a few days, I''ll catch these old turtles one by one in the water."


    Chen Yunfeng saw that Hu Xiaolin had a complete plan and didn''t say much, so he left niujiaoshan farm and staggered towards the studio.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next two days, another light steel house with colored tiles was built in niujiaoshan farm, and the machine tools were installed properly. All the workers received the order to start working, and began to process all kinds of parts according to the data given by panson.


    The excavator also entered the construction site according to panson''s requirements and began to build the foundation of the bank. However, in the eyes of outsiders, this is just a big pit, and there is no rudiment of foundation at all.


    However, this is just the early stage of construction. Once we enter the next stage, the workers will build a huge greenhouse with buckles and steel pipes and cover it with a layer of tarpaulin.


    At the same time, people without permission are also forbidden to enter.


    After watching pan Sen leave, Xu Mengya asked, "Xiao Lin, why do you make the construction bank so mysterious?"


    "Xiaoya, it''s just a test. If Uncle Sen''s system works well, then we can make a bigger protection system. " Hu Xiaolin''s smile. Hu Xiaolin thought of this plan when pan Sen said "Mohist mechanism". It''s just that it hasn''t been shared with anyone.


    "Do you want to build a bigger bank?" Xu Mengya couldn''t figure out what Hu Xiaolin was thinking. This guy, all day long, has no idea what he will say next.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said excitedly, "if this system works well, I will build a manor for you. Then... "


    "I don''t want it." Before Hu Xiaolin finished, Xu Mengya interrupted him. "Xiaolin, Niujiao mountain is very good. I like the environment here. Standing upstairs, you can see the flowers and grass, the wheat waves in the wind, and the big green hill. I don''t want to live in a cage, and I don''t want people to look at me like monsters. "


    Er!


    Where does this logic come from.


    "Xiaoya, I don''t mean that. I just want to protect your safety." Hu Xiaolin is also worried for fear of being misunderstood by Xu Mengya.


    "I know." Xu Mengya smiles and says in a soft voice: "Xiaolin, the best defense is attack. I believe in your ability and you can protect me. You said, "right?"


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin tugged Xu Mengya''s hand, nodded his head busily and said seriously: "Xiaoya, no matter when, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    The smile on Xu Mengya''s face instantly disappeared, and she said harshly, "you can''t hurt me either."


    How to turn a face faster than a book?


    Hu Xiaolin nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said seriously, "if I hurt you, I will not...""Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Mengya glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "I just want to remind you. It doesn''t mean anything else. What should I do if something happens to you? I can''t manage so many people or do so many things. It''s all my business. You can''t be lazy. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and said, "Xiaoya, don''t worry, I will make it better and better here."


    With a sweet smile, Xu Mengya said, "Xiao Lin, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. Go and solve the problem of shimagawa maoyue first. By the way, bring Matsuzaki along. I want to talk to her about something. "


    Hu Xiaolin went to kiss Xu Mengya and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it now." Say, palm then toward big gentle to grasp past.


    Pop!


    Xu Mengya clapped Hu Xiaolin''s palm open and said angrily, "I make trouble in the daytime. Why do I go at night? By the way, go to see Ziyan, you little heartless man. "


    Hu Xiaolin sneered twice, then picked up the key to the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck and left the niujiaoshan farm. But who knows, when we got to Qiaogou Town, we saw three men holding sticks in front of us, blocking an electric tricycle. And on the side of the road, I heard a black Volkswagen car.


    Because of the distance, Hu could not hear what they said. At the moment, he stepped on the accelerator, and the Mercedes Benz unimoco pickup stopped beside several people with a harsh roar. "Hey, man, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin came down the window and asked.


    A man wearing a knitted hat pointed at Hu Xiaolin with the steel pipe in his hand, and said with a grumpy face, "it''s none of your business. Go away now."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and put his eyes on the woman who was wearing a cotton hat, a mask and covered her tightly. He said with a smile, "elder sister, do you need help?"

 Chapter 1261

    "You want to die on your horse!" A man with a beard roared, then raised his baseball bat high in his hand and said, "I''m making you talk nonsense!"


    "Brother, don''t be so excited." Hu Xiaolin reached out and grabbed the baseball bat. With a little effort, he grabbed it and said with a smile: "you have so many men around a woman, you can''t let people ask, can you? Besides, I think this elder sister is also from Qiaogou town. We have something to discuss. Don''t move your hands and feet. " While talking, Hu Xiaolin also pushed the door open and jumped down.


    The two men, who had never spoken to each other from the beginning to the end, were surrounded with cold. The bearded man opposite also raised his hand without saying a word.


    "So shameless?" Hu Xiaolin stepped back in a hurry, and his brows twisted.


    "Laozi give you face today, send you to drink tea with the king of hell." The bearded man picked up a stone and smashed it at Hu Xiaolin''s head. He yelled, "kill him."


    The woman sitting on the tricycle couldn''t sit any more. Her eyes were full of anxiety and she cried out, "little brother, run quickly. They''re looking for me. Don''t mind your business. Li Kangfu, if you have anything to do with me, don''t make it difficult for others. "


    "Neither of you can run today." Beard, that is, Li Kangfu gave a grim smile.


    "You asked for it." Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, and then he bounced out. As he jumped up, his knee also hit Li Kangfu''s chin.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Li Kangfu flew out and landed heavily on the ground. At the moment of contact between the head and the ground, a mouthful of blood and a few broken teeth erupted.


    Before the baseball bats of the two men fell, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on their faces. Huge power, let two people in situ rotation two circles, just lying on the ground.


    "Can we have a good talk this time?" Hu Xiaolin looked at Li Kangfu, whose eyes were full of horror, and said with a smile. These three shriveled calves are definitely not good people. If they don''t, they won''t fight each other.


    "She owes us money, we just want to recover it from him." Li Kangfu said without thinking.


    "Are you fooling a three-year-old?" Hu Xiaolin twisted his baseball bat into a twist and said with a smile, "think it over before you speak. Otherwise, your bones might be the same as this thing. "


    Is the horse still human?


    Li Kangfu swallowed a mouthful of foam and said in a loud voice, "I''m telling the truth."


    "It''s good. I like this kind of wrong mouth." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and kicked the man who was lying on the ground and howling to Li Kangfu''s side. "I''ll give you a chance to speak." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "If you have seed, kill me!" This man is more arrogant than Li Kangfu.


    "You''ll get it soon." Hu Xiaolin stepped on the back of the man''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    Pig like scream came, this guy is also like a loach on the hot pot, frantically struggling. "Step on the horse and let me go! It''s killing me! " Then he tried to push Hu away.


    But Hu Xiaolin, like a mountain, stood still.


    The man screamed a few more times before howling: "don''t step on it, I said, I said. Zhang Wen''s husband borrowed 20000 yuan from our boss three years ago, but it hasn''t been paid yet. We are here to ask for debts. "


    "Really?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the elder sister and asked.


    "Don''t give me back. If I hadn''t been compared to death, I would have been locked up by you now. " Don''t mention this matter, the woman is still calm, said this matter, the woman suddenly became a lioness, especially excited.


    Now that this matter has been said, it can not be hidden. Li Kangfu and others also found that Hu Xiaolin was not a good stubble, so they told the truth.


    After some inquiry, Hu Xiaolin learned that the woman''s name was Zhang Wen. When his man was working in Yumin County three years ago, in order to build a house for his family, he did borrow 20000 yuan from the foreman and promised to pay off the debt.


    Who ever thought that the next spring, Zhang Wen''s man died, even no chance to rescue, not to leave any last words. Zhang Wen buried the man, and found the IOU when she collected the remains.


    Afterwards, Zhang Wen carried the whole family alone, supporting her parents in law and providing for her daughter to go to school. It took three years to save 40000 yuan. When he had surplus grain in his hand, he decided to pay off the debt.


    After contacting, I learned that the foreman before my late husband was in Qiaogou town. At present, he rode an electric tricycle to Qiaogou town to repay the debt. But when he saw the foreman, he said that there was interest on the IOU.


    According to his calculation method, Zhang Wen will pay back 390000 yuan. If not, it''s OK. The condition is to be his woman. At this time, Zhang Wen saw his face clearly.


    In contrast, Zhang Wen had no choice but to escape. But who knows, just out of Qiaogou Town, they were stopped by Li Kangfu and others. I''m afraid I would have been arrested if I hadn''t met Hu Xiaolin."How dare you go to our Qiaogou town and bully the people in our Qiaogou town." The magic car pulled out the handle of the car and drove into the valley with a grin.


    Crackling


    With a sharp noise, it took Hu Xiaolin only two minutes to smash the newly bought Volkswagen car beyond recognition, even splitting the engine.


    "Not bad." Hu Xiaolin grinned and looked back to find that Zhang Wen''s eyes were full of horror. "Sister, this is a lesson for them. Come on, let''s pay the debt. " Hu Xiaolin then threw Li Kangfu and his three men into the compartment of the pickup truck.


    "What about my tricycle?" Zhang Wen also knows that this is an opportunity to get to know the trouble. If not, we can only face the Revenge of Li Kangfu and others.


    "Just hang it in the back." This car has a trailer hook. You can drive slowly if you stick the front wheel of the tricycle in it. Hu Xiaolin often uses this function, so he is familiar with it.


    "Thank you, little brother. By the way, what''s your name? " Zhang Wen sat in the co pilot''s seat and found that she didn''t know the name of the man in front of her.


    "Hu Xiaolin."


    "Ah?" Zhang Wen exclaimed and said with wide eyes, "are you Hu Xiaolin in mushroom village?"


    "What''s the problem?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand why Zhang Wen had such a big reaction.


    "No, No." After waving her hand, Zhang Wen explained, "I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve also heard that you''ve opened more than a dozen farms, and your business is getting bigger and bigger. "


    "I can''t help it. There are too many expeditions." Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to smile and then asked, "elder sister, where are you from?"

 Chapter 1262

    Cangfangkou village.


    The village is in a gully 60 miles west of Mushutan, under the jurisdiction of Wang Chang. However, this village is very far away from Wang Chang''s hometown, so few people go to it.


    There are no more than 50 people in the village, and the per capita cultivated area is no more than three mu. It''s not that the villagers in cangfangkou village are lazy, but that the village is located in a remote place and there is not so much farmland to cultivate.


    Hu Xiaolin had only heard of the village, but did not understand it. After Zhang Wen''s explanation, she learned that people there had a hard time. All the young workers in the village have gone out to work, and now the rest are only women and children.


    Along the way, Zhang Wen did not take off her hat and mask. Although Hu Xiaolin was curious about Zhang Wen''s appearance, he did not show it. After all, they just met.


    Zhang Wen went through the previous things again.


    At this time, it''s better not to think about things that are not related to this matter.


    Zhang Wen knew where the foreman was, and Hu Xiaolin followed her explanation and soon arrived at the destination.


    Tengfei construction team.


    "Xiao Lin, otherwise we''d better go." Zhang Wen saw Hu Xiaolin push open the car door, and played a retreat drum, some worry: "they are numerous and powerful, if you are injured, I will become a sinner."


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin then pushed the door open and jumped down. He said with a smile, "if you are afraid, just sit in the car. I''ll come out when I''m done. It won''t take long


    This is not bragging, but absolute ability.


    Qiaogou town is not a mushroom village, but for Hu Xiaolin, it is no different from his own Kang. Not to mention Huang Jinyu and Wang Xiaoba, Liu Yidao alone is enough for them.


    Zhang Wen pondered for a while, but also made up her mind and said firmly, "no, I''ll go with you. You''re doing me a favor. I can''t stand and watch


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, then pulled Li Kangfu, who was lying in the back carriage, and threw him out.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The moment Li Kangfu hit the huge glass door, the door cracked. His scream has not been completely down, the other two pig teammates were also thrown in by Hu Xiaolin.


    In a moment, Li Kangfu''s scream turned into a dull hum.


    "How dare we make trouble here!"


    "Damn it, I''m tired of you!"


    "Step on the horse first, and then call Wang Xiaoba to get this grandson up and let him spend the new year in the cell!"


    "Niang PI, this is not the little girl that brother long likes!"


    "No wonder this woman doesn''t want brother long. She has a good relationship with her."


    "Beat him into a cripple and send Zhang Wen to brother long. When brother long is finished, our brother can have some soup. Ha ha ha, think about it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the hall, he was surrounded by more than ten fierce men. These people are full of anger and famous brands. Obviously, it''s not the constructors, but the spectators.


    These days, whenever the word "architecture" is involved, regardless of the size of the engineering team, as long as the boss has a little strength, he will support a group of idle people.


    These people usually have no business at all. They idle all day, make trouble, and do all kinds of evil. Once the boss has appointed them, they will immediately become mad dogs, and their ferocity is no less than that of jackals, tigers and leopards.


    Don''t be too polite to deal with such people. Fists are the best solution.


    "You are shameless!" Zhang Wen''s eyes were red. These bastards are so lawless!


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin grinned and his eyes fell on the young man with broken hair in a black mink coat: "what''s your name?"


    "Second master Bai." The young man was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin at all. In his opinion, there are no cruel people in this small town. At best, it''s some daring crop tricks. If this person is not worthy of praise, he will open his head with an ashtray.


    At that time, this innocent waste would lie on the ground like a mangy dog and beg for mercy.


    "Very good." Hu Xiaolin grinned and extended his thumb in praise: "no one dares to call me Lord in the whole Henglin area. You are the first one."


    Before the second master Bai could figure out the meaning of this sentence, Hu Xiaolin ran out. The next moment, I feel my neck pinched, and then I feel light.


    The next moment, it is severe pain, the body also lost consciousness.


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his neck, lifted him up directly, and hit him on the ground heavily, just like a slam dunk.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the sound of whirlwind reverberated out of the house. There are no fancy moves, but the most crisp moves.


    These scoundrels, who are used to fighting mixed fights, fly out before they have time to block them.During the breathing time, these guys all lay on the ground like dead dogs. The two waitresses who were watching were also stunned.


    Zhang Wen covered her mask for fear of any movement.


    Hu Xiaolin is a monster!


    Barehanded, in a few seconds, more than a dozen big men were wasted.


    Hu Xiaolin kicked Bai Erye''s chin, leaned over and asked, "who are you?"


    "I, I''m Bai er." Bai Er Ye didn''t look arrogant and domineering just now. Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s bad face, he quickly said, "you can call me Xiao Bai or er Bai."


    "Yes, it''s improving very fast. If you know what''s wrong, you can change it. That''s a good boy. " Hu Xiaolin then picked him up, patted Bai er''s face and said with a smile, "I want to talk to your boss, OK?"


    "Yes." Bai Erye dare to say no, he said with pain: "please go upstairs, I''ll show you the way."


    "How sensible." Hu Xiaolin praised and said with a smile: "Sister Zhang, let''s go. Get your IOU ready and use it later. "


    "Ah Zhang Wen subconsciously agreed.


    Squeak


    Bai Er Ye just pushed the door of the office open, and the angry scolding came into Hu Xiaolin''s ear. "Er Bai, who let you in? Can''t you see I''m talking to someone about work? "


    "Boss, here comes Zhang Wen." The white second master bared his teeth and said. It''s not that he''s angry, it''s that the pain is more intense when he talks. Hu Xiaolin''s just hit almost killed him.


    "Get out of the way." Hu Xiaolin reaches out his hand and pulls Bai Erye to one side. Then he goes into the office and sits on the sofa with a golden knife. He says with a smile: "the boss is very interested. He will exchange work with his secretary in broad daylight. I''m not in a hurry if you keep performing. "

 Chapter 1263

    In the office.


    Bao Long is encircling the waist of a mature woman in professional clothes and wavy hair. Although there was a table in the way, the posture of the two people showed that the woman was sitting on his knee. And Bao Long''s right hand is under the table. In line with a woman''s expression, you know what the palm is doing.


    "You want to die on your horse!" Bao Long raised his hand, picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it at Hu Xiaolin. The sudden appearance of the bastard disturbed his good deeds and made him become like a mad dog. "Zhang Wen, how dare you call people to trouble me. None of you can run today. I''ll make your life worse than death. " Bao Long roared hysterically.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and kicked out the water cup on the table.


    The ashtray collided with the water cup and burst open one after another. The ground was covered with broken glass. "If you can keep me, will they bring me up?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to second master Bai.


    Bao Long found that they were all black and blue, and their faces were full of pain. Obviously, the two sides have just met.


    A person who can fight more than ten people and win a total victory is definitely not a good one. Bao long runs around all day, and knows that all the people who can fight and kill are hard bones. At the moment, he calmed down a lot and said with no smile: "friend, which way do you go?"


    "Which way can I tell you, grandfather?" Hu Xiaolin took Zhang Wen''s IOU and threw it away. This piece of paper, as if someone was holding it, flew over a distance of five meters, and landed steadily in front of Bao long. "Do you know this IOU?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "This is Zhang Wen''s ex husband. Han Ruian asked me to borrow an IOU of 20000 yuan." Bao Long said.


    "How much is it?" Hu Xiaolin asked again.


    Bao Long finally understood the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s coming here, and the income on his face was replaced by a smile. "Is this brother here for those jokes? Ha ha ha, I see Zhang Wen is very nervous. I made a joke with him. There''s absolutely nothing Bao Long tore the IOU into pieces and said with a smile: "Han Ruian is dead. It''s not easy for Zhang Wen to take the child alone. There''s no income at home. If I ask him for 20000 yuan, am I still human? "


    There is no flaw in this statement.


    Bao Long is even a little proud.


    Zhang Wen called the boy here just for the 20000 yuan. Now that the IOU is gone, he has no excuse to make trouble. As for revenge, it''s not too late to send them away first.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at Bao Long whose eyes are spinning wildly, and knows that he has no good intentions. "Brother long, right? You think I''m such a fool? Shall I ask them to bring Li Kangfu up and tell you how we met? " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    These things are not enough to accomplish, they are not enough to defeat!


    Bao Long scolded and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "The elder sister was frightened. Should you give her some mental loss?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to Zhang Wen standing on one side.


    Take an inch!


    I don''t know what to do!


    Bao Long gritted his teeth and said: "boy, don''t think I''m not in a hurry, but I can''t solve you. You don''t have any good fruit to eat. "


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the unopened bottle of beer on the table and pinched it with a little force. All of a sudden, the people around him were silent.


    In particular, Bai Erye and others were so frightened that they almost fell on the table. Is this guy still human? I can crush the glass bottle! If it''s pinched on the head, isn''t it the same as watermelon?


    "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly Hu Xiaolin took out his ear.


    "How much do you want?" Bao Long''s anger disappeared with the cracked wine bottle.


    "Half a million." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Why don''t you rob it!" Bao Long said angrily.


    "600000." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "Can you trust me to call Wang Xiaoba now?" Bao Long said angrily.


    "Eight hundred thousand." Hu Xiaolin said again.


    "You are cruel!" Bao Long is biting his back teeth. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to talk about it. If you keep arguing, it''s a million dollars. Niang Pi''s plan for today is to send the living King away first.


    "Sister Zhang, give him your bank card number." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhang Wen also recovered from the shock and said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Lin, I don''t want money. I just want to ask for justice. Now that they''re soft, forget it. "


    "These are all rubbish. If you don''t teach them a lesson, they will bully others another day. Besides, this is the money you deserve. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhang Wen hesitated: "but..."


    "No, but give it to him quickly." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Zhang Wen nodded and gave a bank card number. Bao Long holds the mobile phone to press several times, Zhang Wen then received the bank to send the short message prompt. She looked at the line of long numbers, heart is also mixed, all kinds of taste.It''s so easy to get the money.


    It''s too easy to imagine.


    When the matter was done, there was no need to stay. Hu Xiaolin got up and said, "Sister Zhang, let''s go. Brother long, right? You continue to play and do good without disturbing you. If you want revenge, go to Mushutan and find me. My name is Hu Xiaolin. If you still dare to trouble Sister Zhang, you will be like that wine bottle. " Voice down, people have come out of the office.


    Hu Xiaolin?


    Bao Long''s eyes were wide open, and he ran to the window in a hurry to have a look. It seemed that he had been evacuated, and he sat on the ground leaning against the wall.


    It''s bad luck to meet the evil star of Qiaogou town this time!


    "Brother long, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Er Ye hurriedly picked up Bao Long and comforted him: "that boy may be cheating us. Don''t worry."


    "Step on the horse and see what the car is outside the door." Bao Long roared hysterically.


    Bai Er Yeh took a look and was scared out of his wits. He said incoherently, "brother long, what should we do? Hu Xiaolin, we can''t do that. "


    "What about our project?" Bao Long grabbed Bai Erye''s neck and growled: "you waste, don''t you look outside first? It''s Hu Xiaolin, who is afraid of Xie long. "


    The woman patted Bao Long''s heart and comforted him: "brother long, don''t be so flustered. I heard that Hu Xiaolin is very easy to talk about. As long as we take the initiative to show our love, he will never trouble us. "


    "How do you know?" Bao Long asked.


    The woman smiles and says, "have you forgotten? I''ve been in Qiaogou town for many years. "

 Chapter 1264

    Although Gu Jia is not from Qiaogou Town, he has lived in Qiaogou town for more than ten years. Over the years, I have worked in my family, started a business, and mixed with various factories and places. There are not fifty men, but there are forty.


    Even now, Gu Jia runs a small jewelry store, which is next to Bao long. These two people, the man is not a good thing, the woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Bao Long, in particular, had a crazy attack on Gu Jia since he learned that he had never been married. Gu Jia also knows that he met the big boss and deliberately fished Bao Long for more than ten days.


    In the past ten days, Bao Long spent more than 100000 yuan for Gu Jia. But Gu Jia''s next performance didn''t disappoint Bao Long either. Bao Long, who was waiting on him, seemed to have everything, making Bao long happy. In addition, Gu''s family is very sensible and never gives Bao any trouble. Especially when Bao Long calls her family, she likes Gu Jia to wait on her.


    Gu Jia found Bao Long''s hobby and came up with many ways to play, which almost made Bao long happy to take off.


    Soon, Gu Jia became an indispensable part of Bao Long''s life with his excellent skills. They were inseparable all day long. Bao long had to take her with him no matter what he did.


    Gu Jia also got what she wanted and lived like a rich wife. She picked up the car and gave it away. The famous brand came at once, and the pocket money on her bank card was even more than seven figures.


    Now, Bao Long encountered such a thing.


    Gu Jia has to help him out.


    If not, the happy life that we have been looking forward to will come to nothing. Gu Jia also wants to get tired of waibaolong for a while and save more money.


    As for the future, it''s a long way off. Besides, with money in hand, what can''t we do?


    "How could I forget such an important thing." Bao Long slapped his forehead and hastened to say, "honey, tell me what to do. If it''s done, it''s going to be good for you. "


    "Brother long, what you do is what I do. We can talk about the benefits. If you say that again, I won''t follow you. If it gets out, people will think that I''m following you for money. " Gu Jia looks unhappy.


    "Don''t, don''t you think it''s my fault? Don''t get angry with me. Let''s get down to business first Bao long urged. Hu Xiaolin is his nightmare. Bao long will be worried if this matter is not solved one day.


    The business in Qiaogou town took a lot of effort to get it. It can''t end like this.


    With a smile, Gu said around Bao Long''s neck, "it''s very simple. Let''s go to cangfangkou village to apologize to Zhang Wen and ask him to say a few good words to Hu Xiaolin."


    "Then let''s go now." Bao long worried.


    "No way." Ji Jia shook her head and explained: "brother long, Zhang Wen is riding an electric tricycle. It''s good to get home before dark. We have a conflict again today. If we catch up now, we will definitely end up unhappy. "


    "You have a point." Bao long twisted his brows and pondered for a while, then he made a decision, "then we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Bai Er, don''t stand there. You buy a scooter and a gas tricycle. Remember, medium with the shed. By the way, buy me another tractor. After all these things are bought, they are fixed on the truck for me. "


    The white second master answered, then hurriedly took a person to leave.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Gu Jia said, "brother long, we can''t send things to Zhang Wen in our name. If people know about this, they will certainly gossip."


    "What shall we do?" Bao Long asked.


    Gu Jiasi half rang and said with a bad smile: "Zhang Wen is also the owner of Pan liangtiaoshun, and Hu Xiaolin is not a good thing. We sent it to Hu Xiaolin in the name of mushroom brand agricultural products company. Can she not help us then? "


    "That''s a good way, but it''s cheaper than that bastard Hu Xiaolin." Bao Long gritted his teeth. For Zhang Wen, he is also thinking day and night.


    If this really falls into Hu Xiaolin''s hands, then don''t worry about it any more. I guess I''ll be beaten if I look at it more.


    Gu Jia narrowed her eyes and said, "brother long, what kind of woman can''t you find if you are so capable. Besides, I don''t care about you. I''ll follow you whatever you want. "


    "Hey, hey, you know me best." Bao Long then took out a string of gold foot chains with thick thumbs from his pocket and said with a smile, "don''t you like gold? I bought it for you when I went back the day before yesterday."


    "Put it on me." Gu Jia stood up and handed Bao Long a look you know. Bao Long laughs a few times and throws his unhappiness behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang said, "I can''t drive you back to the place where you live today. It''s safe here. They won''t find it. This is my phone number. If you have something to do, just contact me directly. ""Take the money, Xiaolin." Zhang Wen said and handed over the bank card. Now, this money is hot yam for Zhang Wen. If you hold it in your hand, it will only be difficult to sleep and eat.


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be angry: "Sister Zhang, didn''t you hit me in the face? If you are still like this in the future, we can only treat you as if we don''t know each other. Besides, you deserve the money. "


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao Lin. listen to me. I mean, I can''t use that much money. Besides, they didn''t do anything to me. " Zhang Wen explained quickly.


    "If they do anything to you, I''ll screw their heads off." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he decided to go to Huang Jinyu to discuss how to deal with similar things.


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t know how to thank you." Zhang Wen is very excited. Since her late husband''s death, all she has met are those schemers. And Hu Xiaolin''s words, also let her that closed heart door produced a crack.


    Hu Xiaolin comforted: "Sister Zhang, what are you crying for? This is a happy thing. With money in the future, you can have a more relaxed life. If you don''t want to stay in that sad place, you can move out. I have friends in Henglin city and Yumin county. They will take care of you. "


    "Stop talking, Xiao Lin. I think I owe you too much." Zhang Wen hid her face and cried, "I don''t know how to repay your kindness to me."


    Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile and said: "Sister Zhang, how do you want to repay me?"

 Chapter 1265

    Did not expect Hu Xiaolin is also a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    When Zhang Wen saw Hu Xiaolin''s smile, she didn''t even have the courage to resist. She has seen it with her own eyes. Hu Xiaolin has solved more than a dozen good fighters who are good at fighting mixed fights.


    Today fell in her hands, where there is a chance to escape?


    "Come on, I''ll be bitten by a dog." Zhang Wen said with gnashing teeth. It was a miscalculation when I came out today, otherwise I would have brought the firewood knife. Then, when Hu Xiaolin doesn''t pay attention, give him a knife, leave him a lesson that will never be forgotten, and let those men who think about themselves know how powerful they are, and save them the same as dogs who smell bones.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "Sister Zhang, you misunderstood me. I just want to see what you look like. I don''t know who you are when I see you later. "


    "Ah?" Zhang Wen exclaimed in amazement, and then she realized that she was wrong. She said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t doubt you. Well, don''t take it to heart. "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and said rather helplessly: "if I had known you thought of me like this, I would not have put forward this opinion. Ah, Sister Zhang, why are your eyes red? I don''t mean anything else. I''m just teasing you. "


    Zhang Wen was grateful to Hu Xiaolin, where she was ridiculed by Hu Xiaolin. What''s more, I misunderstood hu er just now.


    At that time, big tears came out of his eyes like beads that had lost their thread.


    What can we do!


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t see the woman crying. He was a little flustered and said, "Sister Zhang, we have something to say. I can compensate you. Don''t cry. I''m afraid of women crying. I don''t know how to comfort you like this. "


    When Zhang Wen saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t look like he was pretending, she wiped her tears and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just too excited. If you have anything to say in the future, don''t beat around the bush. I''m afraid. " At the end of the speech, he was full of anger.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily for fear of misunderstanding again.


    Zhang Wenping recovered his mood and took off his cotton hat. His ponytail also appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin. Immediately, he lowered his head and took off the mask.


    It''s a beautiful and soul stirring face. Its delicate facial features are as white as lotus root and flawless. Such close observation leads to a strong visual impact.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, only to realize that this is not an illusion, and did not expect Zhang Wen to be so beautiful.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Zhang Wen sees Hu Xiaolin''s face strange, can''t help asking.


    "No wonder Bao long can let people stop you. You are so beautiful that any man who sees you will want to take you as his own Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Wen frowned and said, "are you included?"


    "I can control myself." Hu Xiaolin grinned, then turned away from the topic, "Sister Zhang, I dare not talk about this topic with you, save you worry."


    "I hope you don''t break your promise." Zhang Wen then quickly put on a cotton hat and mask. From her skillful movements, Hu Xiaolin can conclude that Zhang Wen often does this.


    Hu Xiaolin also took advantage of this time to unload the electric tricycle hanging behind the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck.


    "Xiao Lin, I have to go. Goodbye." Zhang Wen saw that Hu Xiaolin had returned to normal, and some of her worries were completely gone. I really met a noble person this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been in Bao Long''s hands.


    Hu Xiaolin took out a pen and paper from his pocket, wrote a series of numbers, handed them to him, and said, "Sister Zhang, this is my phone. If anything happens to you in the future, please call me


    Zhang Wen took the note and looked at it twice before folding it up and carefully putting it in her inner pocket. Then she waved her hand and rode away on an electric tricycle.


    After seeing Zhang Wenyuan off, Hu Xiaolin drove back to Qiaogou Town, where Matsuzaki and shimagawa lived.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, shimakawa maoyue opened the door of the main room and said excitedly, "Mr. Kobayashi, I''m looking forward to you at last. Matsuzaki, come out quickly. "


    "Just call me if you have anything. Don''t be embarrassed." Just as she came out of the bedroom, Osaka tomyoshi went into the bedroom. Seeing Hu Xiaolin, he bowed himself to salute.


    "Don''t be so polite all the time." I''ll catch you tomorrow. I''ll pick you up with Osaka


    "All right." Matsuzaki didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. For her, Hu Xiaolin''s words are the imperial edict. No need to consider, unconditional obedience can be.


    Hu Xiaolin also liked Matsuzaki''s appearance. He grinned and said, "maoyue shimagawa, it''s time for you to clean up and leave. As for the people you need, I''ll have them delivered tomorrow. "


    "And when shall I leave?" Maoyue shimakawa''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin was here to drive people.


    Seeing his face, Hu Xiaolin guessed what he was thinking and said with a smile, "what are you so excited about? It''s your business when you leave. Don''t discuss it with me. Just remember to tell me. ""It scared the hell out of me." "I thought you told me to leave now," shimagawa said with a lingering fear


    "I want you to go now, it''s not me who''s here." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "don''t look at me like this. The business over there needs to be taken care of."


    "I know. I just don''t want to leave you. " Shigeru shimakawa nodded and said, "I also know what I need to do. I won''t stay here too long. You can rest assured that I will build a business empire for you in the island country. "


    "I won''t treat you badly." This is a promise made by Hu Xiaolin to maoyue shimagawa. As for other angry, Hu Xiaolin need not say more. Those ninjas who have been transformed by animal spirits will report all kinds of information in time.


    Shimakawa Shigeru nodded heavily, then blushed and asked, "when can I come back?"


    "Anytime you want." Hu Xiaolin said casually, then said with a smile, "but I''m afraid you''ll have to live longer this time. There are too many things over there. You should take a while to deal with them properly. "


    This is also true!


    The beautiful eyes of shimakawa''s moon flowed and suddenly said, "Mr. Kobayashi, don''t you forget your palace? Those people need you, too. If you don''t care about them, it''s a waste of resources. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s face is full of bad smile, "then you can help me take care of it for a period of time."

 Chapter 1266

    Night fell.


    Hu Xiaolin left maoyue shimagawa and Matsuzaki''s residence and drove a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck toward Huang Jinyu''s residence to discuss with Huang Jinyu about public security in Qiaogou town.


    Although this is not what Hu Xiaolin should be in charge of, he has this responsibility.


    Hu Xiaolin is willing to cooperate with all the businessmen who come here, but these bastards who make trouble and don''t treat the farmers as human beings can''t be used to it.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Huang Jinyu came out of the living room, but soon ran back.


    I just took off my down jacket, but I couldn''t resist the cold wind.


    When Hu Xiaolin came into the living room, Huang Jinyu had already poured the tea. "Are you still going tonight?" Huang Jinyu''s eyes were shining. The woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. Especially before and after the lunar event.


    Huang Jinyu could hold back when she couldn''t see Hu Xiaolin. She could see that Hu Xiaolin couldn''t hold on to her. Her hands also grasped her majesty, and her beautiful eyes were full of expectation.


    "I can feed you before I go." Hu Xiaolin grinned, then dragged Huang Jinyu up, put him on his knee and said, "let''s talk about business first, and talk about something else later."


    "Bah Huang Jinyu spat and hummed, "when did you become so serious?"


    "I''ve always been so serious." Hu Xiaolin said very seriously. In fact, such a situation does not hold in front of Huang Jinyu. In the past, Hu Xiaolin went to the town government to look for Huang Jinyu. Every time we meet, we have to be bad before we get down to business.


    "I hope you''ll say the same next time you go to my office." Huang Jinyu pointed to the black suit with a pretty face, "I don''t believe in evil."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then said, "sister Jinyu, have you found that Qiaogou town is in a mess recently? Especially in the streets, there are many more rascals. "


    "This matter Wang Xiaoba also gave me a reaction." When it comes to business, Huang Jinyu is very serious. "But you know which boss doesn''t have many bodyguards. The quality of the boss is high and low, so the quality of the bodyguard is different. I''ve already told Wang Xiaoba to remind these people not to make trouble. " Huang explained.


    "Such a warning has no effect. Those rascals are regular customers in the number, and they probably go there more than they go home. " Hu Xiaolin finished and explained what happened today.


    "What?" When Huang Jinyu heard that Bao Long''s bodyguard stopped the villagers, her face changed greatly. Although the villagers in the mountain village have contradictions with each other, they can always agree with each other when they encounter problems.


    If Zhang Wen''s case is serious, those angry villagers will dare to strip Bao Long of his skin.


    At that time, the incident escalated.


    "Tomorrow morning I''ll call all the foremen in Qiaogou town and have a good talk with them." Huang Jinyu''s face was frosty, and she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Huang Jinyu''s perfect arc and said with a smile, "my big mayor, when are you so naive? Don''t forget, you have a contract, and it''s you who end up in a stalemate. "


    How can you forget this?


    Huang Jinyu patted her forehead and said to herself, "I''ve been so busy and confused recently. I''m so stupid. Xiaolin, what do you say to do about it? Otherwise, I''ll ask Wang Xiaoba to find some models and close them first? "


    "The dragon can''t beat the local leader. I''ll take care of this." When Hu Xiaolin came, he thought out the countermeasures, and the purpose of his coming was to tell Huang Jinyu. "I''ll come forward to have a good talk with them and give them a wake-up call. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask Liu Yidao to send them an invitation. I''ll ask them to meet in Liu Yidao''s teahouse. " Hu Xiaolin intends to solve the problem in the simplest way.


    "What if they don''t go?" Huang Jinyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. All the big bosses have temper. If we meet a few people who are in a bad mood, there will be disputes.


    "Then I''ll let them sober up. Just let Wang Xiaoba linger a little." Hu Xiaolin then lifted Huang Jinyu up and said with a bad smile, "this matter is settled. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Huang Jinyu let out a cry, supported Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder, and said, "what can I do for you. Actually, I''m tired of those rascals. But as you know, when we are employing people here, those bosses all have their own engineering teams. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin let Huang Jinyu eat enough, but he didn''t even eat dinner, so he left her house and drove to the thin skin dumpling factory. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Ren Zhibing who was going out.


    "Soldier, what are you doing?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Brother Xiaolin, why are you here?" Ren Zhibing was stunned when he saw Hu Xiaolin. Then he found a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck parked opposite the factory. "I went to buy cigarettes for the old man, and his rations were cut off." Ren Zhibing explained.Hu Xiaolin answered, looked at the bright workshop and said, "it''s not time to get off work yet?"


    "We haven''t got off work on time for two consecutive months. Today we continue to work overtime. We don''t get off work until nine o''clock." Ren Zhibing finished, and quickly said: "brother Xiaolin, I''ll go to buy cigarettes first, or Mr. Gao will curse the street."


    "What happened to the old man?" Hu Xiaolin is curious. Gao Jianye does have some temperaments, but it''s not uncertain. According to Ren Zhibing, Mr. Gao has changed a lot recently.


    "I don''t know." Ren Zhibing scratched his head and then explained, "most of a month ago, Mr. Gao was like this. Ziyan thought at that time that the old man''s cerebellum was atrophied, so she took him to the county to have an examination. There was no problem. "


    "Yes, I see." Hu Xiaolin nodded, then said: "you go to buy it, bring a few more good cigarettes back, and give them to the smoking masters in the workshop."


    Ren Zhibing answered and ran away quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin watched him go away, then walked into the factory. But who knows at this time, not far away in the dark flashed a touch of scarlet light.


    Huh?


    Looking closely, I found a figure standing there. It was Gao Jianye.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Gao Jianye didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to say hello before he spoke. However, the voice was not full of Zhongqi, but a gloomy feeling.


    Is this old man evil?


    Hu Xiaolin had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but the answer was crisp, "it''s OK, I just came to have a look. Old man, you should pay attention to your feet. Don''t fall. "

 Chapter 1267

    "Jianfei, an 18-year-old man, is not as clear as his eyes." Gao Jianye''s face was full of smiles, and the smell that made Hu Xiaolin feel strange disappeared.


    Did you just read it wrong?


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Gao Jianye for a while, and then said with a smile, "you live a long life."


    "Thank you for your good words." Gao Jianye smilingly politely asked: "Xiao Lin, have you eaten yet? How about a drink with the old man? Do you have time? "


    "I''m here to drink today." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "but I''m going to see Ziyan first. You have to wait for me for a while."


    "It''s OK. Go ahead with your work." Gao Jianye waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''ll go to prepare the food and get a jar of top-grade old wine by the way. You can come here later."


    As Gao Jianye looks now, Hu Xiaolin does not dare to drink the wine he prepared.


    "Don''t be busy, old man. When I just went out, I saw the soldier and told him. As for wine, I also brought it from home. It''s red wine from others. " Hu Xiaolin said, then opened the bag in his hand and took out a bottle of red wine from it.


    Of course, there was no red wine in this paper bag. It was just taken out of the magic valley.


    "Oh." Gao Jianye answered and said nothing more. He turned and walked towards the office building.


    Hu Xiaolin watched him leave, so he took out his mobile phone, dialed Ren Zhibing''s phone and said, "soldier, you can buy some mutton slices and vegetables from outside. We''ll have hot pot tonight. I''ll buy you these ingredients and I''ll send them back to your office


    Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin dialed Zhou Longxing again, quickly said: "brother Xing, you immediately send grandfather Xu to the thin skin dumpling factory. Mr. Gao is a little strange recently. I want to see what''s wrong with him. "


    Zhou Longxing also did not ask, agreed to hang up the phone.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the door of the production workshop and found that there was no knowing when the isolation and disinfection facilities had been installed. In addition, the door also pasted a conspicuous warning.


    This is for the sake of safe production and improvement of health standards, which Hu Xiaolin can understand. Therefore, he gave up the idea of entering the production workshop and turned to enter the office building.


    However, when he came here, he found that Gao Jianye was sitting at the door, and his breath turned into that gloomy, cold and strange appearance.


    Is this old man possessed by some monsters?


    "Sir, why didn''t you go up and sit down?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Gao Jianye said, "I''m waiting for the smoke here."


    Why is it so evil?


    Hu Xiaolin is wringing his brows and is about to find an excuse to get Gao Jianye upstairs when Ren Zhibing comes back. "Here is your cigarette, sir." Then he handed over a cigarette.


    "Is this the dinner for tonight? Come on, give it to me. I''ll clean it up. " Gao Jianye did not answer the cigarette, but grabbed the food bag in Ren Zhibing''s hand.


    "Give me these things." Gao Jianye said.


    "Old man, just have a cigarette and have a rest. Let''s leave this kind of thing to our younger generation." Hu Xiaolin was quick in the eye and dragged the food bag directly.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lin, you are becoming more and more sensible." Gao Jianye finished, then took the cigarette unhappily and went upstairs with his back to his hands.


    Hu Xiaolin asked in a low voice: "Mr. Gao has always been like this recently."


    "Yes." Ren Zhibing nodded and whispered: "brother Xiaolin, people in our factory suspect that he is evil, but no one dares to say. The old man has a very strange temper. He''s afraid of trouble. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, then called on Ren Zhibing and went straight to the office upstairs.


    Long time no see, Zhao Ziyan and no obvious change, just face some haggard just. Casual wear is still the most suitable size, exquisite curve, attractive incomparable.


    "Ziyan, what are you busy with?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Zhao Ziyan, who was writing hard, suddenly raised his head and said in surprise: "Xiao Lin, how did you come?" As the voice dropped, he found that Ren Zhibing was also here. He immediately changed the topic, but also restrained his smile and said, "sit here, drink tea or coffee? Soldier, please sit down. You''re welcome. There are no outsiders here. "


    "Just plain water." Hu Xiaolin saw the joy and excitement in Zhao Ziyan''s eyes. He blinked at her and said to her directly, "Ziyan, what''s the situation of Gao Laozi?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Ziyan put down his water cup and made sure the door was locked. Then he whispered: "I just suspected that the old man had cerebellar atrophy. I took him to the hospital for examination, but everything was normal. Later, I thought it was the old man who was in a bad mood. It would be better in a few days. But after a few days, the old man''s temper became bigger and bigger, and I thought he was evil. "


    After a pause, Zhao Ziyan said: "for this matter, I secretly went to ShenHan''s house and asked. They said, "there''s nothing wrong with the old man. It''s still good luck this year.""That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "Yes." Zhao Ziyan nodded and frowned: "what else do you want?"


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I mean nothing else. By the way, does the old man have any special circumstances in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation recently? "


    "No Zhao Ziyan shook his head.


    "Yes." Ren Zhibing yelled, then lowered his voice in a hurry and said awkwardly: "last Friday night, I went out on a night patrol and saw the old man secretly open the door and go out. At that time, it was more than 12 o''clock, and I was very curious, so I caught up with it. "


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin said anxiously.


    Ren Zhibing scratched his head, turned his face and said, "it was too dark at that time. There was no street light here. I lost it after a short distance. Later, I came back. "


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin exploded a dirty word, just lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    Ren Zhibing looked at Hu Xiaolin with a deep face and wondered, "brother Xiaolin, what are we going to do next?"


    "Choose a dish." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the vegetables in the plastic bag and said helplessly, "let''s have a full stomach first."


    "What are we going to do next?" Zhao Ziyan doubts a way.


    "Guess!" Hu Xiaolin has a mysterious face.


    "Bah Zhao Ziyan spat and said angrily: "if you don''t say pull down, I won''t ask. You are responsible for looking after Mr. Gao, or you will take him away. "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "do you want to be a shake off shopkeeper? Nothing? "


    "I''d love to." Zhao Ziyan snorted and grabbed the spinach in Hu Xiaolin''s hand. She said angrily, "drink water over there. I''ll clean it up."

 Chapter 1268

    Hu Xiaolin took out some vegetables from the plastic bag and picked them carefully. He was even more skilled than Zhao Ziyan. For Hu Xiaolin, such a thing can be said to have been captured.


    This is one of the necessary skills for rural children.


    Zhao Ziyan saw that Hu Xiaolin''s action was faster than himself. He snorted a little discontentedly and quickened his pace. Ren Zhibing also came to help, but not as fast as Hu Xiaolin.


    The simple choice of vegetables has become a competition unconsciously.


    This big bag of vegetables was cleaned up in a short time of more than ten minutes.


    Zhao Ziyan was about to tear apart the hot pot seasoning. Hu Xiaolin stopped him and said with a smile, "there are too many additives in these things. I''ll give you a change today."


    Sliced tomatoes, ginger, scallion, garlic, and some wolfberry, put them into cold water to boil, and the hot pot bottom material will become. As for the dip, it''s simpler.


    Zhao Ziyan here has sesame paste and chili sauce from mushroom village. They are all made from pure natural ingredients.


    Bang Bang


    The three had just prepared the hot pot, but the water in the pot had not boiled yet, so there was a knock on the door. Ren Zhibing hurried to open the door and saw Zhou Longxing, Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Ninghai.


    Ren Zhibing said hello one by one. Even if he didn''t know Ninghai, he called out the old man. Zhao Ziyan is also like this, stands up in a hurry to salute, prepares the tea.


    "Ziyan, don''t be busy. We''ve already had dinner." Xu Heng Lu waved his hand and said, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? It''s not like your style to call me in the evening. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "grandfather, there is no way to do this. I have encountered some evil things. I want you to see what''s going on." With that, he explained the matter in detail.


    "Is it true that there is a middle evil in the world?" Zhou Longxing also felt that it was evil.


    "Legends are not made out of nothing." With that, Ning Hai said, "our cultivation method is beyond the scope of Science in the eyes of ordinary people. Similarly, some people are tough and incomprehensible in our eyes. "


    Xu Heng Lu pondered for a while and said, "there are too many people here. Maybe it will frighten Gao Jianye. Lao Zhou, Lao Zhang and Lao Ning, go to the next room and have a rest. Long Xing and I will stay here and let our children see the world. "


    Zhou Longxing, who is worried about what opportunities to find, smiles and even thanks.


    Zhou Yuanzheng, Ninghai and Zhang Xuhui are the same family. They all hope that Zhou Longxing can take the family to a higher position, so they agree with each other. Respectfully, he said, "please come with me. Brother Xiaoling, I''ll inform Mr. Gao to come for dinner by the way, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Not long.


    Ren Zhibing pushed open the door of the office, and Gao Jianye, who was full of arrogance, came in. When I saw Xu Heng Road, I was obviously stunned for a while and turned into the usual bright look.


    "Brother Xu, what brings you here? Come on, let''s have a good drink today. " Gao Jianye was quite different from just now, just like Sichuan Opera changed its face.


    Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "what kind of wind can you have in the evening? It''s overcast wind. Ha ha ha, don''t talk about water. Brother Gao, I''ll fill it for you first. "


    As soon as the sound fell, Zhou Longxing quickly poured two glasses of white wine.


    "Slow down, old man." Xu Henglu saw that Gao Jianye wanted to sit down and seized his wrist. Gao Jianye''s action is also very fast, directly sitting on the stool, Xu Henglu also very natural palm back, gently shook his head.


    Gao Jianye is not ill?


    But the change is obvious.


    "Come on, let''s touch one first." Xu Henglu is a good drinker. After eating again, he takes the lead in raising his glass and gives Hu Xiaolin a wink.


    Hot pot food is hot, and there are drinks, so naturally there are more topics. But from the beginning to the end, Gao Jianye was very rational and there was nothing unnatural.


    But after all, I''m old and I don''t drink as much as I used to. Coupled with Hu Xiaolin, Zhou Longxing and Ren Zhibing''s frequent toasts, Gao Jianye soon drank too much.


    Bang!


    Xu Heng Road a knife in Gao Jianye''s neck, holding him lying on the sofa, just pinching the wrist seriously pulse.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that his brow was more and more wrinkled and tighter. He said carefully, "grandfather, what''s the situation?"


    "There are no exceptions." Xu Heng Lu shook his head and said: "Gao Jianye''s physical function is very healthy, even like young people. Especially the heart pulse, extremely powerful. According to the current situation, Gao Jianye will live another 30 to 50 years without any problem. "


    "Rejuvenate?" Zhou Longxing murmured, frowned and scolded: "that''s too evil! Grandfather Xu, are you in the wrong pulse? "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Xu Heng Lu said with a smile.Zhou Longxing shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Gao? Is it hard to meet fox or Wong Tai Sin? Shall we find some monks or Taoists to recite scriptures for him? "


    "Yes, yes." Ren Zhibing said hastily, "it''s reliable."


    Zhao Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "I''ve already asked someone to read the eight characters of my grandfather''s birthday. Nothing happened."


    "We''ll show him some people who are good at it this time. There are just some ready-made people." Hu Xiaolin then dialed long Zun Weide''s phone and said, "you call the wheat ear and come to the thin skin dumpling factory in Qiaogou town immediately? what? You don''t know the location? Then you let the madman come with you


    Xu Heng Lu grinned and praised: "how can I forget these two little guys! They must know some secrets after they are famous. Maybe it can give us some clues. "


    "Get out of here!"


    But at this time, Gao Jianye suddenly opened his eyes, ran up, pushed open the unprepared Zhou Longxing, and ran into the window.


    WOW!


    At the same time, the sound of broken windows also jumped.


    "Grandpa Gao, be careful." Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, then he turned into a strong wind and ran out. But just after landing, Gao Jianye grabbed the shovel and chopped it.


    The action is swift and violent, the strength is violent, the strong wind has also torn the air!


    Hu Xiaolin raises his foot and kicks away his shovel. He comes to Gao Jianye''s back, and his knife falls on Ping Gao Jianye''s neck.


    Bang!


    The dull noise came again, Gao Jianye also lost consciousness and went forward. Hu Xiaolin grabs Gao Jianye''s arm and jumps back to the office. He grins at Zhao Ziyan and comforts him: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Grandfather, can you give Mr. Gao an injection first and let him sleep a little more

 Chapter 1269

    A hundred meetings!


    Dovetail!


    Guan yuan!


    These three acupoints have the effects of promoting qi and blood circulation, relaxing the body, eliminating fatigue, calming the mind and promoting sleep.


    Xu Heng Lu came from a traditional Chinese medicine background, which is a familiar thing for him. In addition, he has been practicing medicine for many years and has the habit of carrying silver needles with him. Soon, Gao Jianye had three silver needles.


    In order to avoid the situation just now, Xu Henglu even used his unique method of needling to speed up Gao Jianye''s blood circulation and promote him into a deep sleep state.


    But even so, people did not relax their vigilance.


    Gao Jianye''s performance today is too evil.


    Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Ning Yong heard the movement of the office, also quickly ran over. To find out the cause and effect of the incident, they blocked the exits to prevent Gao Jianye from waking up suddenly.


    Zhao Ziyan was really scared, but he was very curious, so he hid behind Hu Xiaolin. For her, as long as Hu Xiaolin is here, everything will be safe.


    Before long, Chen Yunfeng, long Zun Weide and Mai Sui came to the thin skin dumpling factory.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gao?" Chen Yunfeng doesn''t know what happened here. Seeing Gao Jianye lying on the sofa, he can''t help asking.


    "Something happened to this man." Long Zun Weide said with deep affectation.


    Chen Yunfeng turned his eyes and said sarcastically, "all fools know. You can say something useful."


    "I don''t know." Long Zun Weide put his face in one board and put his hands together. "I love martial arts very much. I don''t like miscellaneous learning. I can''t help it."


    Zhou Longxing handed Longzun Weide a glass of white wine and said, "OK, there are no outsiders here. Please put away your set. I don''t feel tired even if I pretend to be serious all day


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Long Zun Weide raised his hand and drank the white wine in the glass clean. He smashed his mouth a few times and scolded: "what kind of junk is this? It''s really hard to drink!"


    Where does this come from?


    Ren Zhibing and Zhao Ziyan curled their lips and were completely disappointed with Longzun Weide. Originally, they expected Longzun Weide to show great power and help Gao Jianye tide over the difficulties.


    When long Zun Weide finished, he found that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. He looked at Hu Xiaolin, who frowned tightly, and then stepped aside. This is the boss, responsible for the distribution of Valley Springs.


    If you offend Hu Xiaolin, you will be out of grain this month.


    Maisui now also drinks the valley spring water provided by Hu Xiaolin, and knows that it''s time to do business. He carefully examined Gao Jianye''s pupil and heart, then took out a bloodletting needle and gently penetrated Gao Jianye''s heart.


    At that time, purple blood appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    People all stare big eyes, Rao is a veteran Xu Heng Road is no exception.


    Mai Sui threw the blood letting needle into the paper basket and said slowly, "if I''m not wrong, Gao Jianye is poisoned."


    Long Zun Weide always looked at the ears of wheat and said sarcastically, "isn''t that nonsense? Can the blood of normal person be like this? Bull nose, if you don''t have real ability, don''t talk so much nonsense. If there is one, say it''s ugly. "


    According to the records of maisui and Zibo, we can''t judge that maisui has been bitten by the blood


    "The trough!"


    Zhou Longxing exclaimed.


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and said: "these vampires have so long arms that they dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory. Grandfather Zhou, grandfather Ning, I want to use the guards of the two families to investigate Qiaogou town overnight. "


    "How do you know it''s a vampire?" Xu Henglu asked everyone''s doubts.


    Zhou Longxing knew that this matter could not be hidden, so he told the public about Tan Qing and Helen''s sudden move. He also said that at the beginning, he just doubted and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Wuliangtianzun, we will bear the brunt of cutting demons and demons." As soon as wheat ear spoke, he flicked the dust in his hand, and the sword behind him seemed to feel his murderous spirit, making a slight hum.


    Long Zun, with an awe inspiring face, took out a string of rosary beads from his wide sleeve, checked his head with one hand, and said solemnly, "my Buddha is merciful and supports justice. Alien demons, kill them all


    The first sentence is full of compassion, but the last sentence is murderous, just like two people.


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Ning Yong made a direct phone call and asked Zhou Longyuan and Gan hai to lead the staff to come to the thin skin dumpling factory to make peace with the people as soon as possible. At the same time, he also told them to leave some elites and go to niujiaoshan farm to protect the safety of Xu Mengya and others.


    Hu Xiaolin also took advantage of this time, with a mobile phone secretly sent a text message to Yao Yuechan.


    That woman is a rare master and a trustworthy person.


    Chen Yunfeng called Liu Yidao and asked him to bring Wang Xiaoba to the thin skin dumpling factory. He also said that this was what Hu Xiaolin meant. Liu Yidao''s success today depends entirely on Hu Xiaolin, so he let go of what he was doing and came as fast as he could."Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?" Nowadays, Liu Yidao is very polite and his manner is not like that of earlier days. At the same time, he still says hello to Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and others.


    Hu Xiaolin inquired: "what outsiders have come in and out of Qiaogou town recently? I say it''s the Western devils. "


    "Western devils?" Liu Yidao was stunned for a moment, and then said: "the small western style building over there in the west city has been rented, and a beautiful little girl has come in, just like a goblin."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, his eyes also fell on Wang Xiaoba.


    Wang Xiaoba looked around and said, "there is a foreign woman living in the big alley. She is often accompanied by two Chinese people. When we checked a few days ago, we went over to have a look and found nothing unusual. "


    After Hu Xiaolin confirmed that there were no other Western devils, he looked at Zhou Longyuan and Gan Hai who had just arrived and said, "brother Xing, long Zun, Weide, you take people with Liu Yidao to catch people. Wang Xiaoba, let''s go, ganhai. Let your people keep around. No one can run away. "


    Zhao Ziyan stares at Hu Xiaolin and says, "Xiaolin, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Hu Xiaolin grinned. After saying goodbye to Xu Henglu and others, he decided to take action. But who knows at this time, Xu Heng road suddenly said: "Xiao Lin, the old man also used to see the world with you."


    "Let''s stay here and watch old man Gao. Miss Ziyan, please make a cup of tea for the old man. " Zhou Yuanzheng said and sat next to Gao Jianye.

 Chapter 1270

    Everyone has a bottom line!


    Hu Xiaolin does not allow anyone to make trouble in his own territory, let alone hurt his relatives and friends.


    The big Hutong in Qiaogou town is the most famous place in Qiaogou town.


    As the saying goes, although the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, this big alley is always the most difficult place to manage. Especially with the development of Qiaogou Town, a large number of foreign personnel have come here.


    Wang Xiaoba was worried that these people would make trouble, so he was not at ease here, so he took people to check every so often. What should be grasped and what should be done should be done without any respect.


    The advantage of this is that it can ring an alarm for them and let those guys know the rules here.


    At this time, although it is nearly ten o''clock.


    At this time of winter, there are few people in and out of the streets, but at this time, the big hutongs are full of lights and people; the vendors who make a living are shouting, and the stalls are full of all kinds of people.


    Those little red rooms also became the most bustling places, with people coming in and out frequently. These people''s faces are full of enjoyment smile, obviously with money in exchange for what they want.


    But at this time, Hu Xiaolin is not in the mood to care about these things. The purpose of his trip is very clear.


    In everyone''s curious eyes, Hu Xiaolin and his party walked quickly through the street, and according to Wang Xiaoba''s instructions, they walked towards the Western devil''s residence at the fastest speed.


    "Where are so many young men?"


    "Who knows where it came from! But it doesn''t look like good stubble! "


    "So many people come here. It''s only good that there are ghosts."


    "I don''t think the leader is Hu Xiaolin."


    "Don''t look, that''s Hu Xiaolin. I drank with Hu Xiaolin last week."


    "If you step on the horse, blow! If you know Hu Xiaolin, can you still sit here and eat this stall with us? Son of a bitch, didn''t you step on the horse and drink spicy food earlier? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here we are." Wang Xiaoba suddenly slowed down, pointed to the lane in front of him, and said, "go ahead, the third house, the black gate, and the one facing the West."


    Without Hu Xiaolin''s command, Gan Hai waved his hand. These guards from cangqiu Ning''s family walked into the night without saying a word, quickly observed the surrounding terrain, and then guarded each exit.


    In order to prevent the other party from escaping from the roof, some Ningjia guards jumped to the roof; carefully observed the surrounding environment, took out the mini submachine gun with muffler.


    Bang bang!


    Gan Hai went forward and knocked on the door. Soon, a woman''s questioning voice came out of the yard: "who?"


    Wang Xiaoba yelled at the top of his voice: "routine inspection."


    "Is Wang Suo? Why did you check again in such a big night! You are so idle and full that you have nothing to do! Eight times a day! We haven''t committed any cases! " Impatient voice came, and the sound of walking came closer and closer.


    Wang Xiaoba said with a straight face, "if you live here, you must abide by our rules."


    Squeak


    As soon as the door of the courtyard opened a gap, Hu Xiaolin pulled Wang Xiaoba back and pushed the door open.


    Bang!


    Sudden change!


    The woman who opened the door also made a response in a very short period of time, raised her foot and kicked on the door, angrily scolded: "where''s the blind bastard, dare to come to us for trouble!"


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to shatter the heavy wooden door and rushed up with a mass of sawdust. His left hand also fell on the back of the woman''s neck.


    The woman''s eyes darkened and she fell forward.


    Ganhai quickly helped her, and several Ningjia guards rushed up, took out the long prepared iron chain, directly came to a colorful tie, dragged her into the yard.


    "The ancient warrior of China? It seems that we have nothing to do with each other


    Just as Hu Xiaolin was standing in the middle of the yard, the door of the living room was pushed open, and a Western girl in her fifties, who was elegant and leisurely, appeared in front of everyone.


    The man was well maintained, and the years seemed to leave no trace on her. Although there were some wrinkles on her delicate face, it didn''t affect her beauty. On the contrary, it added charm to her.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the shining woman in his eyes and said faintly, "is it related? It depends on your attitude. Come with me wisely, so that we can talk and discuss. Without you, I won''t embarrass you. "


    "Why should I go with you?" The woman sneered and said sarcastically, "you are just a Chinese. Do you want to keep me?"


    "Then stop talking nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin said that he would start.


    "I''ll do it." Xu Heng Lu rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "the old man hasn''t done anything with anyone for a long time. It''s a good opponent." The voice dropped and went straight ahead.


    With every step, the momentum will be raised.This is a master!


    Just now, the arrogant Western girl also had a dignified look on her face. She asked, "who are you?"


    "Mushroom village, Xuheng road."


    As soon as her face changed, the Western girl tried to escape. Can just jump up, Xu Heng Road will suddenly step forward, came to her top, raised his hand toward her forehead.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the two sides were fighting, the dull sound suddenly came to mind. The maid who was standing on one side also jumped up and howled, "madam, I''ll stop them. You go quickly!"


    "None of you can run." Hu Xiaolin came to the maid with her fist on her belly. Immediately, he threw his hand out and said, "tied up!"


    Gan Hai and others rushed up in a mess, followed the law, and came to a big tie.


    Xu Heng road twists and turns, means emerge in endlessly; Western girl moves treacherous, means extremely fierce. But even so, he was beaten by Xu Heng Road and retreated. In the end, he could only defend passively.


    "Xiao Lin, you are strong and have a strong reaction, but you are too angry when you do it. You should learn to control, but also learn to calm down. Now, I''ll teach you to play fast and slow Xu Heng Road hands on slowly, as if the old man is exercising.


    "Old man, get out of here!" With a roar of the Western girl, a pair of giant bat wings suddenly pop up in her shoulder blades, and the attack speed suddenly increases.


    "How can we show off this little trick?" Xu Heng Road stamped his left foot on the ground and drank softly: "broken!"


    Bang!


    The fury gushed out of his hands, directly into the body of the Western girl, and crushed his wings behind him. She screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Take it back and ask." Xu Heng road turned and left.


    But at this time, suddenly, a cold light went straight to the back of Xu Heng Road.

 Chapter 1271

    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He reached out and grasped the hidden weapon of the Western girl.


    "Thank you for being here, or the old man will turn over the boat in the sewer today, which will make people laugh." Xu Henglu also sighed when he saw the crescent shaped concealed weapon in Hu Xiaolin''s hand.


    "Grandfather, you are belittling the enemy." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "take them all back. Dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory, I''ll let you know what life is


    When people saw Hu Xiaolin''s ferocious face, they also knew that he was really angry this time.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin is ready to start, wheat ear suddenly stopped him, explained: "these vampires recover very fast, once they grow wings again, they can escape at any time." Between speaking, he took out seven silver hairpins from his wide cuffs and stabbed them directly into the deadly acupoints of the Western girl.


    In the whole process, the Western girl screamed hysterically, and the ferocity in her eyes was gradually replaced by pain. The ears of wheat were indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Hiss!


    Gan Hai and others took a cold breath one after another. I didn''t expect that this gentle Taoist had such a cruel side. "If it''s not my race, it will be different. You don''t need to be polite when dealing with such people. " Then the ear of wheat went out.


    Gan Hai and others tied up the Western girl with all sorts of hands. They put a big dress on her and dragged him out.


    It''s a place with lots of stalls outside, and people come here on foot. The purpose of this is to reduce trouble and save people from shooting.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the door and found that there was no Wang Xiaoba. After scanning around for a while, I finally found Wang Xiaoba shivering behind the gate.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have a fever or are you crazy Hu Xiaolin has a strange face. But Wang Xiaoba didn''t seem to hear it. He covered his head and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Hi Hu Xiaolin pushed Wang Xiaoba.


    "Ah Wang Xiaoba let out a high decibel scream, whining: "brother ghost, brother ghost, don''t kill me! I just came to join in the fun. I didn''t do anything. "


    "Are you stupid?" Hu Xiaolin pulled Wang Xiaoba over and said with a sneer, "look clearly, I''m Hu Xiaolin."


    "Xiao Lin?" Wang Xiaoba exclaimed, raised his head and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, it''s really you. You don''t know. It almost scared me to death. Did you see that foreign girl? The wings are coming out of him. By the way, what about the foreign girl? Where have you been? "


    "Are you not afraid?" Hu Xiaolin has a strange face.


    "Hey, hey." Wang Xiaoba sneered and said, "you are here. What am I afraid of. Actually, I''m either afraid or scared. It''s just incredible. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed and did not speak.


    Wang Xiaoba felt that his self-esteem had been hit, so he pestered Hu Xiaolin to explain. He also said that he has been fighting in the front line all these years. He has seen the bastards with knives and guns and never counseled them.


    Hu Xiaolin saw him chattering on and on, and said that he understood him, and that everyone had something to fear, and he was no exception. Wang Xiaoba was relieved and became confident again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Hu Xingyi and others returned to the dumpling factory, they were already back. However, she didn''t catch anyone. She was a lover of a big boss in Nanquan county. She liked the idyllic scenery and came to Qiaogou town. In order to avoid being cheated, Zhou Longxing asked for the woman''s resume, made many inquiries, and used the relationship between Heng Lin and Xing family to make sure that what she said was true.


    Since the other side is honest, there is no need to be difficult for others.


    Hu Xiaolin understood the situation clearly, and his eyes also fell on Gao Jianye, who was green and red. He frowned and said, "wheat ear, can you cure old man Gao?"


    "If all the records in the ancient books are true, it should not be difficult to cure him. But I don''t have any experience in this field before. It will take me a few days to prepare for it. " You''re welcome, too. He is a straight person.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "what do you need?"


    "A quiet house, cinnabar and chicken blood, ten jin silver, and high temperature melting furnace..." Wheat ear to the point, has been talking about more than a dozen materials to stop.


    These things are not hard to find, just need time.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and gave the task to Zhou Longxing. Although he didn''t do it by himself, the Zhou family guards did their best to make no mistakes.


    When maisui saw that Hu Xiaolin had ordered everything properly, he said, "you should ask Longzun Weide to help me."


    "I don''t want to deal with the old bull nose." Long Zun said with his nose in the air.


    Wheat light said: "I don''t like to cooperate with baldness."


    "What else do you ask for? Let''s break up and let''s not talk to anyone in the future. " Long Zun Weide spread his hands and asked the people around him, "you said, am I right?""Right hammer Hu Xiaolin glared at him and said in a cold voice, "long Zun Weide, if you want to stay here, just follow my words honestly. If you don''t want to hang out here, roll up and go now. "


    "No, no, No Long Zun Weide put his hands and said with a smile: "boss, don''t be angry. I was just talking nonsense. I''ll do it right away according to your instructions. Elder martial brother maisui, let''s go. "


    Mai Sui looked around and said, "Zhou Longxing, you can arrange a car to take them to the villa arranged by Xiaolin. Long Zun Weide, let''s go. " Then he turned and walked out.


    Long Zun Weide followed up in a hurry, for fear of irritating Hu Xiaolin.


    "Let''s go, too." Xu Heng Lu said.


    Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Ning Yong mean the same thing. After all, it''s not as comfortable as sleeping at home.


    In an instant, the house became quiet. Only the broken window tells us something happened here.


    "Xiao Lin, are you not going Zhao Ziyan''s eyes were evasive, and he did not dare to look at Hu Xiaolin''s face, for fear that the next sentence he said was not what he thought.


    "I''ll be here tonight, and I''ll do something else tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin then picked Zhao Ziyan up and walked towards the suite at the back of the office.


    "No, I can''t be here. I''m going home." Zhao Ziyan beat Hu Xiaolin on the back, and his pretty face was covered with intoxicating red halo.

 Chapter 1272

    "Xiao Lin, will you come back for lunch?" Zhao Ziyan helps Hu Xiaolin tidy his collar, and his big eyes are full of expectation. This period of time, Hu Xiaolin has not come over, she would like to stick to her all the time.


    Hu Xiaolin stroked Zhao Ziyan''s great tenderness and said with a bad smile, "don''t you want me to go? But I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I don''t have time to come here at noon. As for the evening, I''m going to see Mr. Gao. "


    "Oh." Zhao Ziyan some lost should be a, forced smile way: "that you busy their own things. Call me if you need anything. If you come to Qiaogou Town, just come and see me on the way. "


    Hu Xiaolin held Zhao Ziyan''s pretty face and said seriously: "sister Ziyan, be happy. The villa I built will be completed soon. You can all move there years ago. If you have time, just go and have a look and choose a villa you like. "


    Zhao Ziyan smiles and tells Hu Xiaolin to pay attention to safety.


    Hu Xiaolin and ring Zhao Ziyan''s slender waist, two people tired of half a ring, just walk away. Zhao Siyu took him to the door and watched the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup go away. Then he sighed: "I''m really an enemy. I don''t know what I did in my last life. I''ll wait for you in my life."


    But in a moment, her pretty face burst out a intoxicating smile.


    This kind of smile is more natural and sweeter than ever. There are reasons for being in a mood, and more importantly, for being moistened. Zhao Ziyan after yesterday night''s battle, the body of that deep breath has long been Hu Xiaolin clean.


    Qiaogou town is now in a mess, and various forces are intricate.


    Hu Xiaolin decided to have a good chat with them in order to prevent Zhang Wen from happening again. As for the person in charge of bridging, it''s Huang Jinyu.


    In the whole Qiaogou Town, only she has that power.


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and followed Huang Jinyu''s advice to the Regal Hotel. When I came here, I found that my uncle Cui Yueqiang''s sheep bone shop was just across the street, and the business was pretty good in the morning.


    The outside decoration of the shop is very luxurious. Through the glass, you can see the clean wall, the diligent waiters and the customers who are eating.


    Since his uncle Cui Yueqiang and cousin Cui Jinxin got into trouble, they were cleaned up by Hu Xiaolin and lost their source of income. Originally, both sides became enemies.


    But the appearance of sun Bingying has changed this situation. He asked his cousin Cui Jinxin to apologize to Hu Xiaolin, and successfully through the family, got the source of goods again.


    Not to mention, that girl really has a hand, even in a short period of time to make such a scale.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while, then he focused on the Regal Hotel. This is a new hotel in Qiaogou Town, which is also the most luxurious place.


    Huang Jinyu ordered the largest box here and let Hu Xiaolin deal with the problems left behind.


    "Brother Kobayashi, here you are." As soon as Hu Xiaolin came to the door, Liu Yidao pulled open the glass door. Dozens of big men who followed him also bowed down and yelled: "master Lin."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Haha, of course, my sister-in-law told me. He is worried that you are too busy. Let''s give him a hand. Besides, as you know, sometimes it''s easy to discuss how many people there are. " Liu Yidao is also a muddler, and he knows these routines very well.


    "Lead the way ahead." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Liu Yidao nodded and said, "dragon, tiger, take out our momentum."


    Several men with big arms and round waists ran towards the stairs, and the smiles on their faces were replaced by evil spirits. At the same time, his right hand was also put into his wide pocket, posing as "Lao Tzu is not a good stubble.".


    Squeak


    Dragon and tiger directly pushed open the door of the box, looked at the faces of the owners who were full of consternation, and yelled: "here comes Mr. Lin!"


    Hu Xiaolin slowly walked in, Liu Yidao quickly opened the main seat stool. After sitting down, Hu Xiaolin looked around and asked, "do you know me? You don''t have to introduce yourself, do you? "


    "Where are you from? Dare to set up a score in front of Laozi A fat man with a thick gold chain slapped the table and swore.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and Dalong rushed up and punched him on the bridge of the nose. He immediately pressed him on the table, held the ashtray beside him and said, "Damn it, you''d better be quiet for me!"


    The bodyguards brought by the fat man were eager to rush out to save people. But before he could start, he was put on the ground by the tiger. Liu Yidao saw that Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised, but also some proud and said: "Dahu has learned iron sand palm. Hehe, I hired him some time ago."


    "Not bad." Hu Xiaolin praised, and said in a loud voice, "do you still have people who don''t know me? I''m happy today. I don''t blame you. Let me introduce myself. My name is Hu Xiaolin. "


    What?


    Is the most famous person in Qiaogou town such a young boy?"How are you, Mr. Lin?" A middle-aged man with a strong philistine atmosphere stood up and said, "I''m Li Fuxing, selling decoration materials. If Mr. Lin has any orders, just mention them. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t mean to come here today. I just want to invite you to dinner and talk about business by the way. Sit down and don''t stand. Brother Dao, is the kitchen working? You haven''t had breakfast, have you? I''ll treat you to millet porridge and pickled vegetables today. "


    All the bosses didn''t have breakfast, but they didn''t like Hu Xiaolin''s breakfast. It''s winter. You should go across the street to get a bowl of hot mutton soup and two spicy sheep''s feet.


    After the meal, the whole body was hot. After returning to the unit, you can also take advantage of this strength to talk about the work with the secretary.


    But they can only think about these things. They don''t have the courage to say them.


    Liu Yidao answered and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m going to arrange it. Just a moment."


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes fell on Bao Long''s body and said with a smile: "Lord long, you gave me face today. You came here in person."


    "No, no, No Bao Long quickly stood up, bowed his head and said: "where Master Lin is, Bao Long is a pawn. Mr. Lin, please tell me what you want. I promise to do my best. What happened yesterday was that I didn''t know Taishan and bumped into you. You''d better give me a chance in my face of positive correction. "


    "Do you have any backbone? We are merchants, not peddlers and pawns! Our business is clean and we earn a lot of money. What are you afraid that Hu Xiaolin will do? " A man with triangle eyes, crooked nose and sneer stood up and said, "it''s Huang Jinyu who invited us here today, not Hu Xiaolin. I don''t want to play games with you, a little boy. If anyone goes, follow me. " With that, he turned and walked out with a cold hum.

 Chapter 1273

    Bang!


    Big tiger''s fist fell directly on his nose, and then he grabbed his hair and let him kneel on the ground. Where did this guy suffer such humiliation? He struggled hard and yelled such nonsense as "kill you".


    Liu Yidao''s brothers are not used to him. They just fight and kick when they rush up. When everyone left, this guy became black and blue, like a pig.


    Those bosses who are ready to make trouble see that Hu Xiaolin is so crisp and quick, and they all put on a low brow and smooth look. They are afraid that what they do is not good, and they will get a fat beating!


    "Do you all know the reason why a gun strikes a bird in the head? If you don''t know what it means, look at these two. " Hu Xiaolin looked around with a smile on his face.


    Liu Yidao saw that the faces of the bosses were strange. He laughed a few times and said, "big dragon and big tiger, lift these two bosses up and let us have a good look."


    "Good!"


    Big dragon and big tiger grin and walk around the room with their two bosses. When we get back to the starting point, we just throw it on the ground, just like garbage.


    Such a rude attitude made the bosses tremble and be careful, and even looked at Hu Xiaolin with a trace of humility and flattery.


    People are afraid of the strong!


    No matter when, it''s no exception.


    "Who else has a problem now? If there is, don''t hide it, just say it. " Hu Xiaolin looked around. Where his eyes passed, everyone bowed their heads. "If not? Then I''ll go on. " Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Good!" Bao Long called out and clapped: "welcome Mr. Lin to speak to us."


    This flatterer!


    Although people are not ashamed of Bao Long''s behavior, they still follow suit one after another. For a moment, the applause was like thunder, and the atmosphere was unprecedented. Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and admired Bao Long''s face.


    "There is nothing else to call you here today, just to remind you. When you do something in the future, don''t treat it differently. All the people in Qiaogou town are my neighbors. You find business opportunities here, and they may also find opportunities to earn money from you. This is a matter of mutual benefit. I hope you can get along well and strive for a win-win situation. In that case, we will have a chance to cooperate in the future. " Hu Xiaolin said slowly and stood up with the table.


    When people saw that Hu Xiaolin seemed to have not finished, they did not dare to speak.


    "I don''t care how powerful and powerful you are in Yumin county or Henglin City, even if you have a good eye and a great mind. All in all, when you come to Qiaogou Town, you have to abide by the rules of the game here. If anyone dares not to give me face, don''t blame me for being cruel. " When Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, the cold light in his eyes twinkled.


    When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam and shrinking their necks. Those businessmen who know how many cards Hu Xiaolin has in the end nod their heads madly, while those who don''t know how powerful Hu Xiaolin is also follow suit.


    As for those businessmen who didn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin, their faces were covered with embarrassed smiles. They want to make trouble and show Hu Xiaolin some color, but they are afraid of being beaten.


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the house became very strange.


    Hu Xiaolin is lazy to take care of these things, and there are few clean buildings in these construction companies. The purpose of inviting them here today is to remind them.


    As long as you make it clear, it''s half done.


    If someone doesn''t follow the rules, just make a warning to their brains.


    "I don''t mean to threaten you, just a kind reminder. All the bosses here, I hope you can deal with those who have cooperative relationship with the villagers of Qiaogou town when you go back. As for those honest bosses, if they encounter any problems, I always welcome you to come to me. " Hu Xiaolin finished, turned and said: "brother Dao, you arrange a few people to open an office to deal with these things."


    "Yes


    Liu Yidao nodded, and determined that Hu Xiaolin did not add, he signaled the waiter to serve.


    Millet porridge, pickled vegetables, rolls, tea and eggs, this is today''s breakfast. When did those bosses eat such a light breakfast, they frowned and their faces were filled with impatience.


    Hu Xiaolin ate slowly and with relish.


    After half a sound, Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks, got up and walked out. Liu Yidao, Dalong and Dahu and others also quickly follow up. When these big men left, everyone could not help but take a breath!


    WOW!


    A boss with a face full of flesh directly overturned the plate and said angrily, "Damn it, Hu Xiaolin, what is it. A little boy who hasn''t grown all his hair dares to yell at me. And these people in Qiaogou Town, they are cheap labor. How much money Laozi gave them, they did not say anything, but Hu Xiaolin jumped out! It''s a horse trotting dog, a mouse and a meddler. " With that, he spit a mouthful of phlegm.This man, Jiang Zhanfei, got the right to build the road in the north outer ring of Qiaogou town.


    "Yes Just now the beaten hawk got up and said angrily, "we are all here to make money, not to be angry. I don''t believe him. Hu Xiaolin dares to drive us all out. At this juncture, we should twist it into a rope. Otherwise, Hu Xiaolin will not know how many problems he will give us in the future. "


    There is no forever friend, only forever benefit.


    At present, these bosses have formed an alliance for the common interests and intend to fight Hu Xiaolin to the end. For a time, people expressed their opinions and various countermeasures emerged one after another.


    "While you''re talking, I''ll leave first." Bao Long arched around and decided to leave.


    Jiang Zhanfei frowned and said in a threatening tone: "boss Bao, if you don''t work hard today, I will not agree with you even if I want to help you


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang." Bao Long arched his hand around and said with a smile, "I don''t want to fight Hu Xiaolin. When I go back, I''ll raise the salary for those people recruited from Qiaogou Town, invite them to have a good meal and talk about their family''s advantages and disadvantages."


    "I didn''t expect boss Bao to have such a day!" Jiang Zhanfei sneered.


    "I don''t want to make trouble with Hu Xiaolin. You can say whatever you like. Anyway, I can''t live without two liang of meat. We can find a place to have a chat. " Bao Long said, then walked out with a big step.

 Chapter 1274

    After Hu Xiaolin warned the owners who came to Qiaogou town to make money, he urged Liu Yidao to find a suitable shop immediately and try to open it in two days.


    This kind of special place for people to solve problems is no different from that of debt companies. As long as the personnel are in place, all the remaining problems will not be a problem.


    For Liu Yidao, this is exactly his specialty.


    Liu Yidao asked Hu Xiaolin some questions again, and then led the troops to evacuate. This is a new task assigned by Hu Xiaolin. We must make a good plan.


    Even, Liu Yidao also called out a few good brain confidants to discuss together.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about these trifles. All he wants is the result. Things in Qiaogou town have been dealt with. Zhao Ziyan also said hello. Now it''s time to go home.


    Mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin had just driven a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck to the village, when he smelled the faint murderous gas hidden in the air. Looking around, I also caught the figures of Zhou family guards and Ning family guards.


    These guys are dressed in their casual clothes. While they are wandering around, they also play the role of guards. The sudden appearance of the vampire, let everyone mention twelve points of mind.


    Hu Xiaolin slowed down. As soon as he drove into the village, he saw Peng kuohai, the village head in a hurry. "Uncle kuohai, what are you doing in such a hurry? What''s the matter? " Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Peng kuohai said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Xu didn''t know where he was born. He wanted to have a physical examination for the villagers. I''m going to see a doctor one by one. I thought it was just something to talk about, so I turned on the horn to let it know. The villagers didn''t pay attention to it. There were few people in the past. Well, the old man just called and scolded me. I have to go and apologize. "


    I see!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Peng kuohai with a sad face and said, "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have today. Uncle kuohai, you''ll have to drink more tonight. There are few people who can be scolded by master Xu. "


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m on tenterhooks now. Forget it, I won''t tell you. I have to go there in a hurry. " Peng kuohai dropped a sentence and left in a hurry.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    When Hu Xiaolin came back here, the construction site had been covered with tarpaulin. Only the sound of machines from time to time proved that it was busy.


    In winter, niujiaoshan farm has changed its bustling and busy past. Only the wolves led by the garden dog Guodi and the wolves led by Wolf Zizi in January are running around.


    All the farm workers have got into the fully automatic intelligent temperature control shed and plastic shed to work. They won''t come out without special things. After all, few people like the north wind.


    Xu Mengya and Yao Yuechan are sitting on the sofa watching TV, covered with thick blankets. Although the temperature in their room is very high, they are still covered tightly.


    Tan Qing sat on another sofa, although not so exaggerated, but still approved a down jacket. The only normal thing is foreign beauty Helen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaolin looked puzzled and muttered, "is it that cold in this room? I''ve just been out for a day. Why are you all abnormal? "


    "You''re not normal." Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, and then said: "from today on, it''s the twelfth lunar month. It''s getting colder and colder outside. It''s not as warm in this room as it was a few days ago."


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t feel the change of temperature. He wondered, "is there something wrong? Did you find a worker to repair it? "


    "There was no damage." Helen shook her head and explained, "it''s all psychological. Today''s temperature is eight degrees lower than yesterday, and they feel cold."


    I see.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, looked at the beautiful women lying on her side, and said with a smile, "then you can continue to be a cat. I''ll go to talk to maisui. If you don''t want to cook, just call my sister and ask them to deliver a table of county food. "


    Xu Mengya answered and put her mind on the variety show.


    When Hu Xiaolin found Zhou Longxing, he found the ear of wheat. After all, his residence was arranged by Zhou Longxing. When he followed Zhou Longxing to a courtyard, he saw dozens of guards with gloomy faces.


    These people are strangers.


    After Zhou Longxing''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that these people had just been transferred. They have just come back from training abroad some time ago, and they are all excellent first-class players.


    In fact, without Zhou Longxing''s explanation, Hu Xiaolin also knew that they were stronger than the general Zhou family guards. After all, the breath of the body is there. These people have experienced the test of life and death.


    The original furnishings in the room have been removed. The vampire girl, who is bound by iron chains, droops her head and doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. On the other side of the wooden frame, there were the two Chinese women who mixed with her.


    Gao Jianye''s treatment is better than theirs. He has a cushion under his body, a quilt under his back, and no rope to tie him down. He looks like he''s no different from sleeping."How''s it going?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Anyone who has been bitten by a vampire will become a walking corpse who follows orders. These two women are the best examples." Mai Sui pointed to the two women and said, "what are they going to do?"


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and asked, "what did the Western women say?"


    Maisui shook his head and frowned, "she didn''t say anything. She seems to know she can''t run away."


    This is fun!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "have you found a way to cure Mr. Gao?"


    "This is the decoction just made. You came before you could give it to them." Mai Sui shrugged and said to himself, "it''s made according to the formula of ancient books. I don''t know if it has any effect."


    "If you have dates or not, you''d better make three first." Hu Xiaolin is also impolite. Even if he asked long Zun Weide to help the two women up, he gave them a bowl of green medicine soup.


    "Where is this?"


    Not long after the soup had been poured, the shorter woman woke up. Can immediately, then send out a exclamation, quiver voice way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Go ahead, don''t make a big shiny head shake around. You see, it''s frightening. " Hu Xiaolin pushed long Zun Weide aside and sat opposite the woman. He said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Hu Xiaolin. Nice to meet you."


    "What do you want to do?" The woman also found her companion when she was talking. She shook her hard and said in a startled voice: "Tingting, hurry up, we are kidnapped!"

 Chapter 1275

    Hu Xiaolin wasted some time to make the two women believe that he was not a bad man, and also made clear the origin of the two women. Just graduated from the University, they saw the recruitment information and went to the application site according to the tips.


    As for the next three things, I don''t know.


    Even they didn''t know how to get to this place.


    In order to avoid being cheated, Zhou Longxing asked for the names and ages of the two women. After making several phone calls, he said, "Xiao Lin, they didn''t lie."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "two little sisters, don''t panic. We are not bad people. Well, I''ll arrange a place for you first. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    "Please Zhou Longxing waved his hand and said solemnly.


    The two women looked at the Western girl hanging on the shelf by the iron lock, and then at Gao Jianye, who didn''t know how to die. Then they swallowed and nodded carefully.


    Ghosts believe they have no malice!


    But there was no way to escape, so we had to let the arrangements go.


    Hu Xiaolin is not in the mood to care what these two women think, and gives Gao Jianye a bowl of medicine soup. Soon, Gao Jianye woke up. After all, it''s a character who has experienced the storm, not as frightened as the two girls.


    "Xiao Lin, is something wrong?" Gao Jianye said with a frown.


    "Yes." Just remember the simple things before Hu Daozi, can you explain them


    "It''s not very complete. It''s just some intermittent pictures." Gao Jianye laughed bitterly and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I was so smart and confused that I turned over my boat in the sewer."


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Hu Xiaolin handed him a cigarette and lit it for him. Then he said with a smile, "don''t be so sad, Mr. Gao. Come on, share your story. It''s not awkward to say it. "


    "You boy." Gao Jianye said with a smile: "I saw an old foreign customer (woman) when I went shopping a while ago. I thought it was very rare at that time, so I took a few more eyes."


    "And then you got on his boat in a muddle?" Hu Xiaolin finished, and before Gao Jianye spoke, he extended his thumb and said, "your sword is not old!"


    "Go away." Gao Jianye glared at Hu Xiaolin angrily and said, "is the old man as shameless as you said? I thought I had tea with her twice. Once, I had a drink and then I didn''t know anything


    "Oh..." Hu Xiaolin answered with a long voice and said with a wink: "old man, the ready-made foreign guests are in front of you. Do you want me to make room for you?"


    "Shut up Gao Jianye gave a deep drink and said angrily, "the old man just told you these things because he had a brain problem. If you dare to spread it to me, I will argue with your father. And you guys, you can''t run. " With that, he ran out in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin is afraid of Gao Jianye''s face, so he sneaks away and orders long Zun Weide to catch up with him. He also instructs him to send Gao Jianye to Xuheng road for inspection.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going too." Wheat said, then picked up the dust on the side.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "Taoist maisui, I didn''t drive you away."


    "You didn''t drive me away, but you wanted to see them off." Wheat ear mysterious smile, gently shake the hands of the dust, Jishou way: "boundless heaven, stay." With that, he left quickly.


    Hey!


    It''s quite mysterious!


    Can this maisui Taoist read his mind?


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, and his powerful mind suddenly gushed out of his body. He checked the room carefully with the fastest speed and made sure that there was no eavesdropping equipment. Then his mind moved, and Shentu golden carving appeared in front of him.


    "Boss, I''m doing an experiment. Could you tell me in advance next time. Jie, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there were people in your world who could send the spirits of animals into people''s bodies. Well, it''s not right that she was born with such a transformation Before Shen Tu finished complaining, he saw the foreign girl hanging on the shelf.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.


    Shentu jindiao has never read any classics. It''s hard to see through the real identity of this woman at a glance. "Jindiao, is there any way to make her speak? I want to know what she came to mushroom village for Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s easy, boss." Shentu jindiao said that he wanted to wave his walking stick, but when he raised his hand, he found that he was worried and didn''t have time to take it. But it doesn''t affect him either. With a grin, Shen Tu pulled out a "gray" snake with two sharp horns on his head.


    "What is this?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Shen Tu gold carving Yin measurement said: "dark snake, need to swallow the soul to grow up." Finish saying, then forward a throw. The snake turned into a black light and penetrated into the body of the foreign girl."Ah..."


    At the same time of hysterical scream, Shentu jindiao took out a few black stones from his sleeve and threw them on the ground. At that time, a "sound insulation array" was formed.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you have the guts to give me a good time!" The foreign girl gnashed her teeth and growled, her forehead covered with fine beads of sweat. Ever since the snake came into her body, she realized the meaning of the word "chisel bone and pound marrow".


    Hu Xiaolin asked faintly, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    The foreign girl said with a grim smile, "go and have your spring and autumn dream."


    Hu Xiaolin took a useless chain from the table, narrowed his eyes and said, "I like this kind of hard bone. I hope you won''t regret your decision. Jindiao, you have this man. " Then he turned and went out.


    Shen Tu''s golden carving answered, and the hysterical wail suddenly rang out


    Hu Xiaolin came out of the main room. He felt refreshed by the cold wind, and his anger gradually dissipated. It''s happened. The next thing to consider is the safety of the family.


    That''s the top priority.


    But there are too many people who don''t know what to do. There are always people who come to make trouble.


    The strategy of making an example to others is no longer useful. After all, there are countless people who are not afraid of death.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, and suddenly an idea came into his mind. Since those guys think there are good things here, you might as well relax your vigilance and shut the door.


    As long as they hurt, they will know how to change.


    "It seems that my cloud tree is really a good thing. It can make so many people think about it." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Longyuan: "has the manor been repaired? When can I use it? "

 Chapter 1276

    Western girls come from a place in the United States called the Dark Alliance. The purpose of this trip is the plant preservative of Shengshi Longteng Institute of biology.


    A special ingredient hidden in this plant preservative can prolong the life of dying vampires.


    This is all the information Shen Tu jindiao asked.


    Although Hu Xiaolin knew for a long time that he had attracted another powerful force, the result was somewhat unexpected. What''s more, he didn''t know anything about the Dark Alliance.


    "Is there a solution for them once?" Hu Xiaolin looks at the vampire girl in front of him. At this time, the wound on the woman''s body is healing quickly, as if someone had adjusted the time faster.


    "I''ve never had a similar problem before, and I need to study it." Shen Tu''s face was very strange. This woman''s ability is obviously very weak, but the recovery ability is beyond imagination.


    "You want to take her back?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes." Shentu jindiao nodded, then asked: "boss, what''s the problem?"


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said slowly, "no, it''s just that this woman has some evil ways. They can turn into bats and escape quickly. If there is no defense, it''s easy for them to exploit the loophole. "


    "I''ve just looked at it. The man''s technique is really wonderful." Shentu jindiao grinned and said, "but his means are too complicated. I have a simpler one."


    "What?" When Hu Xiaolin was curious, Shentu jindiao suddenly grinned and spat out a strange character.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sober Western girl let out a scream, and her whole face became extremely distorted. "Hu Xiaolin, the Dark Alliance will never let you go. The great wizard will kill your whole family and send all your women to the lowest slum. " The eyes of western girls are full of bitterness.


    When Hu Xiaolin was curious, the head of the snake came out of the Western girl''s hair. At this time, the dark snake''s eyes twinkled with enchanting purple light, and its scales also exuded a faint luster.


    Shentu jindiao found the doubt in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes and explained: "the dark snake is under my control and can attack her soul at any time. Although his soul can recover quickly, it needs nutrition, and now it has recovered more and more slowly. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that you had a good grasp of Shentu golden carving, and then told him a few words, and ordered him to order people to take strict care of it, then he sent it to the magic valley.


    It''s not that Hu Xiaolin talks too much, but that vampires are too evil. After all, they can turn a normal person into a monster with infinite power and no fear of pain. If the valley soldiers are on the road, will the hard-working magic valley become ruins?


    Hu Xiaolin left and the Western girl disappeared. In this regard, although the Zhou family guards were full of doubts, no one dared to ask. Zhou Longxing reminded them when he sent them over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a short time, the whole mushroom village was like a bombing camp. There were Zhou family guards and Ning family guards everywhere. Even Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, who had been hiding in their rooms, ran to the street.


    In addition, Hu Xiaolin also used 100 Jin of Valley spring water as the price, so that maisui and Gushui, the two brothers and sisters, also participated in the performance.


    Zhou Yuxuan thought it was fun, so she took the wolves out to look for suspicious traces. For a moment, these people became the focus of the whole mushroom village. Even some people took some small videos and sent them to the Internet.


    "Xiaolin, are you sure this will work?" Xu Mengya looks at Hu Xiaolin standing in front of the window and asks.


    "If you have dates or not, hit three first. If you''re lucky, you''ll meet a few people who don''t want to die. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and encircled Xu Mengya''s slender waist.


    Xu Mengya did not struggle, but put his head on his shoulder and muttered, "I thought you were so sure. You are blind. But thanks to not let others hear, otherwise someone will laugh at you


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to laugh at me." Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on Xu Mengya''s perfect arc, gently stroked at the same time, said with a smile: "as for others, I don''t care."


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya was so angry that she said, "you are so sweet. I like to listen to you all the time. If I had known you were like this, I shouldn''t have promised you. "


    "Now regret it? It''s too late Hu Xiaolin said, then pulled Xu Mengya over, staring at her beautiful eyes and said: "I''ll go there tonight, keep the door for me."


    Xu Meng Ya white he one eye, did not speak, regarded as acquiesced.


    In the evening, the northwest wind came, and the temperature dropped a lot. Then came the roar from the trumpet, and the voice of Peng kuohai, the village head, spread all over the village: "pay attention to the old and young men of every family. No matter what you are busy with, stop for me. You all go to your parents'' home to see if the chimney is blocked and if there is enough coal. In addition, clean up the useless mess in the yard. Don''t fall and hold it when you go out at night. Next, I''ll repeat that the whole village has noticed... "As soon as the sound of the trumpet fell, the workers on duty in niujiaoshan rushed to the front of the villa.


    "Uncles, please go back to work. Come back when you''re OK. If you really can''t get away, please call me Seeing this scene, Hu Xiaolin hurried from the second floor to the downstairs.


    "Master, then we won''t be polite. We''ll be back immediately after we finish our work at home." The workers dropped a word and left in a hurry. After watching them leave, Hu Xiaolin said, "Xiaoya, let''s go back and have a look."


    "Well." Xu Mengya nodded. Although Xu Henglu is strong and healthy, and there are Zhou family guards at home, there is nothing worth thinking about. But Xu Mengya used to be filial from time to time.


    The two left niujiaoshan farm hand in hand. However, the first stop is not Xu Heng Lu''s home, but Hu Xiaolin''s home. This is what Xu Mengya insists on.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you back? Xiao Ya is here, too. Hurry up and sit inside. It''s cold outside. " Hu Xiaolin just entered the house, then saw the Hu mother Cui Shufen who was cleaning up the yard.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. Let me help you clean up." Xu Mengya said and began to work.


    "It''s not going to work." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said: "Xiaoya, you haven''t been through yet. If it''s spread, people will say that our old Hu family doesn''t know etiquette. Besides, I still have strength. I don''t need your help. Xiao Lin, don''t be stunned. Take Xiao Ya into the room quickly. Xiao Lin''s father is not at home, so I won''t make tea for you. "


    "Mother, where is my father?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. In this case, Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, will never go out.


    "He went to your grandfather Xu''s house to help clean up. Look at my brain. I''m busy talking. Xiao Lin, you should go to your grandfather Xu''s house to have a look. There''s nothing to clean up in our family, just the little bits and pieces in the yard. " The more Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said, the more anxious she was, and she pushed Hu Xiaolin out.

 Chapter 1277

    "Don''t push Xiao Lin, it''s nothing over there." Hu Xiaolin is about to explain to his mother Cui Shufen when his father Hu Shuxiang returns home. "When I went there, the old man was playing chess with those guys. The family had been cleaned up by those guys for a long time. By the way, I''ve heard that it''s spring over there and it''s going to be decorated. The new old man Ning also said that he would pay to change the courtyard into a courtyard with white walls and green tiles, which has artistic conception. " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang explained.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was relieved to hear that there was nothing wrong. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s snowing. The road is slippery in the dark. Don''t let anything happen. Xiao Lin, today your father has passed this matter first, and it''s ok if you don''t go there. But you have to remember that in rainy days, you have to run faster. The old man is Xiaoya''s granddaughter, and you are Xiaoya''s man. If you don''t run faster, who can run faster? It''s Xiaoya today, or I''ll have to deal with you. "


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to shrink his neck in fear, nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, and repeatedly said that he would not make similar mistakes in the future, so that Hu''s mother Cui Shufen calmed down.


    Puff


    Xu Mengya can''t help laughing when she sees Hu Xiaolin''s funny appearance.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, found out that Hu Xiaolin was not serious. She immediately glared at him and slapped him in the face. She complained that Hu Xiaolin was so old that she was not an adult.


    "No matter how old it is, it''s our child." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, rushed to rescue Hu Xiaolin, and then told him to remember to ask Xu Henglu about building a house. Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. This kind of thing is in the eyes of the big guy, can''t do that kind of humiliating thing.


    In fact, needless to say, Hu Xiaolin will certainly pass. Xu Henglu is the elder respected by Hu Xiaolin and the only support for his fiancee.


    It''s snowing harder and harder.


    Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, took a cigarette and ran to the "butterfly language" restaurant to call his sister Hu Xiaodie back. After all, she went there with her children. If she came back at night, she would be in trouble.


    Although the temperature dropped suddenly during the snow today, Li Junhao, his nephew, was a tiger head and tiger brain. He looked around as if he didn''t feel any chill. Hu Xiaodie just put him down, he struggled to turn over, climbed toward Hu Xiaolin, also issued a giggle.


    "Wow, big trees are so powerful." Seeing Li Junhao climbing fast, Xu Mengya exclaimed, "it''s only a few days since we met. The tree is just like a different person."


    Chui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with a smile: "children grow fast, and there are obvious changes after a few days."


    Hu Xiaodie said with a smile: "Xiaoya, if you like it, you should have a baby with Xiaolin. It must be very interesting to let him play with Dashu."


    Xu Mengya''s pretty face immediately turned red, delicate and lustrous.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen put on a straight face and pretended to be angry: "little butterfly, don''t know what to say. Xiaoya is different from other girls. Take care of your mouth. "


    Hu Xiaodie then remembered that Xu Mengya returned to the village after graduating from university. She didn''t step into the social experience, and she didn''t like the women in the village. She dared to say what she caught.


    "It''s all right, aunt." Xu Mengya said, then ran to the side to tease the tree to play.


    In the cold winter, nothing is more popular than hot pot.


    When people get together, they don''t have to wait for Li Qingfeng. There is no time for the hotel to close. No one knows when he will be back. Li Junhao is babbling, but also from time to time to grasp this, scratch that, but also fun.


    At the end of the dinner, after chatting for a while, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya left home.


    The snow is heavy and urgent. Although it''s only been snowing for more than two hours, it''s more than ten centimeters. If you step on it, you can hear a clear "creak".


    The street lamps in the village shine on the streets, and the lonely children run out of their homes, jumping and jumping in the snow, leaving behind a series of laughter.


    The dogs passing through the street were intimidated by the children and made a "whine".


    At that time, the laughter was even louder.


    The grownup''s scolding interrupted the children''s laughter, and made the chuckling little guys trot towards the home, which had a certain smell of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    Peng kuohai, the head of the village, came out of this alley with some powerful men with big arms and round waists, and ran to another alley quickly.


    This is to check the heating problem in the courtyard where the elderly live, for fear that there will be improper treatment and gas poisoning.


    Xu Mengya took Hu Xiaolin''s arm, just out of the village, then forced to twist his side waist.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath and said in a sad voice, "my wife, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What about the results?" Xu Mengya stood upside down with her eyebrows and bit her silver teeth and said, "Hu Xiaolin, do you think I''m a sick cat if I don''t get angry? Believe it or not, I''ve pissed all those people out of my family. ""No, no, No Hu Xiaolin''s arm swung like a windmill, and hastily explained: "he ziyue said that my examination results are complicated, and it may take a few more days. As long as the results come out, they will tell me immediately. "


    "Really?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrows a pick, sink a voice way: "go back to contact her immediately, tomorrow give me an explanation.". Otherwise, I''ll show you. "


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Lin was relieved to make a fool of himself. But at the same time, he is also very curious. He ziyue hasn''t made a phone call in the past few days.


    Xu Mengya snorted coldly and walked quickly towards niujiaoshan farm. When passing through the hall, they just politely greet Yao Yuechan, Tan Qing and Helen, and then go upstairs.


    "Xiao Lin, what happened to Xiao Ya?" Yao Yuechan had never seen Xu Mengya look so ugly.


    Tan qingjiao said with a smile: "what else? It''s just that he poked the hornet''s nest. Xiao Lin, what''s your usual prestige? Where have you been? "


    "Go." Hu Xiaolin didn''t say a word, then took the mobile phone ran to the next bedroom, dialed he ziyue''s phone. "What''s the result of my examination?"


    "Your examination results have just come out, I can only tell you that the results are not optimistic." He ziyue''s voice was a little heavy.


    Hu Xiaolin''s heart immediately became cold. After calming down, he asked, "you say it."


    "Are you ready? That''s what I said. " He ziyue said, waiting for Hu Xiaolin to answer, then said: "your little tadpole has a very obvious change compared with before."

 Chapter 1278

    "You should speak quickly."


    Hu Xiaolin is sweating. Xu Mengya is about to run away. He ziyue is still hanging his appetite.


    "Are you in a hurry? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck He ziyue is so happy that Hu Xiaolin can even think of her colorful appearance. "Please, please, I''ll tell you." He ziyue said with a bad smile.


    "Motherfucker!" Hu Xiaolin scolded and said angrily, "believe it or not, I will go to Yumin county to find you now. I''ll see if you can still laugh


    "Hey, you can''t threaten people!" He ziyue exclaimed a few times and then said, "Xiao Lin, your tadpole is stronger than before. I took some of mine and made a match with your tadpole


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin felt that his heart was in his throat.


    "Two minutes later, they''ll all die." He ziyue said with a sigh: "Xiao Lin, I think maybe only Gu Wu can have children with you. Or a woman stronger than the ancient warrior. "


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin directly pinched the mobile phone, and his face was so gloomy that he could drip ink. This result is too frightening. How to explain it to Xu Mengya?


    The spring water in the valley is harmful to people!


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin was in a state of confusion and his mind was full of what he ziyue had just said. He muddled out a cigarette and sat in front of the window.


    Hu Xiaolin, who had no preference for cigarettes, smoked three cigarettes in a row before he regained his composure.


    It''s happened, and it''s going on.


    But before that, we should make a careful inspection of the valley spring. Tan Qing and Helen can do it without leaving it to outsiders. They are also the most reliable.


    Hu Xiaolin took a bucket of water from the magic Valley and left the bedroom. "Helen, Tan Qing, you may have to work overtime tonight. I need to know all the data of this kind of water." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Tan Qing sees Hu Xiaolin''s face is very bad, curious way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "please."


    "I always think you mean to be a little bit forced to smile." After Tan Qing finished, she called Helen, who was so dazed that she went straight upstairs. Staying up late and working overtime is a routine for them, not to mention Hu Xiaolin''s business.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Yao Yuechan''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Since I met Hu Xiaolin, I have never seen him so absent-minded and flustered as he is today. Is there something wrong with that bucket of water?


    "It''s OK. Rest early. " Hu Xiaolin said and went straight upstairs, where Xu Mengya''s bedroom. It''s not the first time for them to be together. Xu Mengya is used to it and doesn''t turn off the light, so she also finds Hu Xiaolin''s abnormality.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Just after cleaning, Xu Mengya, who was lying on the princess chair watching TV, pointed to the sofa beside her and said, "come and sit down." Then he poured half a glass of white wine for Hu Xiaolin and put on the ashtray and cigarettes.


    These things are specially prepared for Hu Xiaolin. I didn''t expect to use them today.


    "This..." Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and swallowed again.


    "Have a cigarette, your favorite Yellow Crane Tower 1916." Xu Mengya ordered one for Hu Xiaolin, got up and sat down beside him, and said softly, "don''t be so nervous. I''m just bluffing you. I won''t really do those things. If I want to do it, will I wait until now? In fact, I just want to see your attitude so that you don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. "


    "I..." Hu Xiaolin swallowed his words again and apologized: "Xiaoya, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say such silly things to me. It''s not that you''re sorry about. If I want you to apologize, I can let you talk about this time tomorrow night. " Xu Mengya white Hu Xiaolin one eye, ring his arm said: "what directly say, don''t hide Ye."


    Hu Xiaolin sorted out his ideas, and then said the results from he ziyue. "Xiaoya, the result this time is worse than before." Hu Xiaolin was in tears.


    This appearance, only Xu Mengya can see, and only with Xu Mengya, Hu Xiaolin will be like this.


    "Nothing." With a smile, Xu Mengya encouraged: "it''s still a long time. Let''s find out the reason slowly first. As for my uncle and aunt, I''ll talk to them. "


    "Say what?" Hu Xiaolin shivered with fright and said in a hurry, "I can''t tell my parents about this. If they know, they''ll have to take me to the doctor all over the world. "


    "What do you think?" Xu Mengya glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said in a low voice, "I told my uncle and aunt that we would have the wedding later. We are still young and we should focus on our career. You, too, are a little busy. "


    "Xiaoya, you are so kind to me." Hu Xiaolin was moved.


    "I''ve always been so good." Xu Mengya gives Hu Xiaolin a white look and begins to give advice. It is nothing more than to let Hu Xiaolin accelerate his development and accumulate a higher reputation. In this way, Hu''s father and Hu''s mother can feel the light on their faces and avoid urging marriage to the maximum extent.Hu Xiaolin''s heavy heart relaxed slowly, and a smile appeared on his face. Xu Mengya poured a glass of red wine and ran downstairs to get some dishes. They talked and laughed.


    Unconsciously, a grand blueprint is gradually taking shape.


    The next day!


    After having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm. Tan Qing and Helen haven''t finished their work, and the data hasn''t come out. Even if they are urged, there is no result.


    The fishing plan is still going on.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement, the last few days are the strictest, and in a few days they will slowly relax. At the same time, Zhou family guards and Ning family guards will also become slack, no difference with the usual. The only one who works step by step is the villagers'' patrol team in mushroom village.


    However, Hu Xiaolin was not in the mood to care about these problems, but directly found Chen Yunfeng. "Lunatic, you go to the hospital immediately for a check-up. By the way, let''s shout "fly." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter?" Chen Yunfeng was puzzled and curious: "I am as strong as a calf. What kind of examination should I do?"


    "I''m talking about checking tadpoles." Hu said in a low voice.


    "What is it?" Chen Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, then he came back to his senses and said in a startled voice, "what''s wrong with my thing? No! Brother Xiaolin, this kind of thing is my business. How can you know. And then again, it''s easy for me to use it. " With that, he gave a few strange smiles.


    Obviously, Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin have already cooked a mature meal with raw rice.


    "I didn''t ask you about Jiao Jialin, I said about me. I have a problem, you may have a problem. Don''t forget, we all drink the same water. " Hu Xiaolin stressed.

 Chapter 1279

    Come on!


    Hu Xiaolin just explained the cause and effect clearly, Chen Feifei''s water cup fell to the ground, and his face turned white. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s related to the succession.


    If you don''t even have an inheritor, what''s the use of having a good family and a good land?


    Chen Yunfeng shivered and lit a cigarette. He asked foolishly, "then I have to go to the hospital now?"


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother, be strong. I''m not optimistic now. Besides, it''s all my fault. I''ll try to solve it anyway. "


    "Nothing." Chen Yunfeng also noticed the gaffe and said calmly: "brother Xiaolin, in fact, it''s not a big deal. We are still young. There are plenty of excuses. "


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "don''t comfort me. I was not much better than you yesterday. I shouldn''t have told you that if I had known you were like this. "


    Chen Yunfeng smoked two cigarettes before dialing Chen Feifei''s phone and informing him to come right away.


    Chen Feifei came quickly, but when he knew about it, he didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he said calmly, "I thought it was a big deal. That''s it. Madman, look how scared you are. "


    "The trough!" Chen Yunfeng suddenly ran up and frowned, "brother Fei, you don''t feel at all?"


    Chen Feifei said with a smile: "I''ve been dead once. What''s the fear? Again, it''s still a long time. There can always be a solution. "


    "You''re good!" Chen Yunlin couldn''t help being so mean this time. Chen Feifei''s courage is really lacking in most people.


    "All right, madman, I''ll take you to the hospital, and I''ll check it by the way. I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid. I don''t know what to say in the future. " Chen Feifei then pulls Chen Yunfeng away.


    Hu Xiaolin told them to slow down on the way, and immediately called he ziyue. After a brief explanation, he went straight to the commercial street.


    After the intense renovation in recent years, the shops that were originally simply renovated have become different from the old mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped forward slowly, looking at all kinds of goods in French windows, and his smile became more and more prosperous. Nearly two years of efforts have finally paid off. These are the best answers.


    Hu Xiaolin would have been happy for a long time. But today, he is very calm, even feel that this is just a trivial matter.


    Last night''s talk gave Hu Xiaolin a further pursuit. Now these things are just the first step of a huge plan. This step, for the future, can be described as ordinary.


    When the shop owners saw Hu Xiaolin appear, they came out to say hello one after another, with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Now, although it''s winter, there are no tourists in mushroom village. It''s like pie falling from the sky when it opens. I don''t know when I''ll be lucky to sell one thing.


    But it doesn''t affect the enthusiasm of the bosses at all.


    It''s not bright in the East, it''s bright in the West. What''s more, we don''t rely entirely on the sales here. He Feifei''s shopping website has opened the market in China, and has accumulated a good reputation. The daily shipment volume is very considerable, and the profit is also quite gratifying.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the reserved shop, only to find that there is also a sign: Mushroom Tun Commercial Street office.


    After careful decoration, the original simple facade looks quite eye-catching. The open room is also full of reception cabinets, rest tables, tea ceremony, bookshelves, tables and chairs for tourists'' entertainment.


    At this time, Geng Cuicui was sitting on the swing looking at the magazine, and her pretty face was also wearing a faint smile. Life here is much easier than following Huang Jinyu, and this kind of life is given by Huang Jinyu.


    Today, Geng Cuicui is very grateful to Huang Jinyu, and also more firm in her previous ideas.


    Unconsciously, he thought of Hu Xiaolin. But on second thought, Hu Xiaolin was not worried, and she was also at a loss. If you take the initiative, it may backfire.


    "Hello, boss."


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin came in, the two receptionists got up to say hello. Although they are not from mushroom village, Geng Cuicui has shown them Hu Xiaolin''s photos for a long time.


    Geng Cuicui, who was reading a magazine, also stood up in a hurry.


    "You are busy with your work." Hu Xiaolin motioned to the two receptionists to be free, then turned his head and asked, "Cuicui, why are these shops not open? And what''s going on here? "


    "I''ll talk about the following first." Geng Chui chuckled and made another cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin. "This is what sister Xu means. She thinks there is no office. If there is a dispute between tourists and shops in the future, it is not easy to solve it." Geng Cuicui explained and said with a smile, "as for not opening, it''s all because of you."


    "Me?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "go on."


    "Yes." Geng Cuicui nodded and said with a smile: "you are the boss here and the pillar of these craftsmen. If you don''t speak, everyone will be embarrassed to open. What''s more, if these shops want to open in a centralized way, they can save some money. ""Ha ha ha." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "these people can live a good life."


    "I don''t know how to live." Geng Chui Chui said slowly with a smile: "we have been poor for such a long time, and we are not used to living a rich life just now. What''s more, all the money saved is hard money, and no one dares to spend it recklessly. "


    That''s true. Everyone is afraid of poverty. Even if we are rich now, we have no confidence in the future. What''s more, the villagers in their villages are not rich. If this matter is done too dazzling, it will certainly lead to disaster. After all, if there are too many poor relatives, there will be more people borrowing money.


    It''s right to borrow money, but it''s all wrong when it comes to borrowing money. No matter when, money is the main cause of conflict.


    "So." Hu Xiaolin held his chin and pondered for a while before he said, "then I''ll pay for an opening ceremony and invite you to dinner. By the way, how are you all getting ready? When will it open? "


    "According to this morning''s statistics, there are still 21 shops that are not ready. In three days, it will be all finished. " Geng Cuicui knows the situation here like the back of her hand.


    "Three days later, the opening ceremony will be held." Hu Xiaolin fixed his voice with one hammer, and quickly asked: "you remember to buy happy words, firecrackers, and then invite several drum beating teams from the surrounding villages. By the way, there are opera singers. Please come here. Let''s have a good time. "

 Chapter 1280

    In the evening.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng return to niujiaoshan farm. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Yunfeng are holding cigarettes, humming a tune, and their faces are also covered with bright smiles. This scene made all unidentified workers suspect that he had won the grand prize.


    But then, Chen Yunfeng was even more wonderful. He took out a box of cigarettes from yundielin''s dining room, and said that if he didn''t want to have a drink in the dining room.


    They didn''t know what Chen Yunfeng was selling in the gourd, and they didn''t know which part of the song he was singing. They just agreed and said that it was time to go.


    Pop!


    Chen Feifei raised his hand and gave him a loud slap. He yelled, "it''s almost OK. Don''t go too far. You don''t know that Kobayashi is not at ease now, so you should add fuel to the fire. "


    "The trough!" Chen Yunfeng was stunned and said: "brother Fei, I''m not noisy. I''m really happy. As you know, I''m the only one in my family. My father died again. I''ve been urging my mother to get married all day. You and brother Kobayashi are both my brothers. Do you understand the old man''s mood? "


    This statement is reasonable and reasonable, and it is also in human feelings.


    Chen Feifei frowned and said, "according to your meaning, I have to celebrate for you?"


    "You''re right." Chen Yunfeng took Chen Feifei''s shoulder and said, "brother, I won''t say anything outside. I just want to have a drink. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange things for tonight. If brother Kobayashi goes there, we''ll talk about drinking and nothing


    "Then you should be careful. If you go too far, I''ll beat you." Chen Fei Fei reminds a, just say: "you go back to busy you first, have something I will call you.". Now I''ll go to Xiao Lin and talk to him about it. " Then he turned around and went to the office of the pedestrian street.


    "Flying, are you back?" In order to hold a successful opening ceremony for you, Hu Xiaolin has been preparing here for a day, and has written more than ten pages of the plan alone.


    "It''s nothing but coming back." Chen Feifei then looked at Geng Cuicui and said with a smile, "are you free tonight? How about going out for a drink? "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin looked at the sky outside and said, "when I finish writing this, we''ll go. Have you figured out where to go? I''ll treat you to the madman


    "Let''s go to xiaodiejie''s restaurant, where the food is delicious and it''s close to home. We can walk back even if we drink more." Chen Feifei then picked up the plan.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this is the result of my discussion with Cuicui. Let''s see if there is anything to add. Let''s try to do it well once, so as to save shame. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, they left the commercial street talking and laughing. Chen Feifei explained the reason why he had dinner this evening and did not hide the results of the inspection.


    "The madman is right. We can''t let our parents worry anyway. I''ll go back and get two jars of good wine. Let''s have a good drink. " Hu Xiaolin is smiling.


    Chen Feifei worried: "you really don''t blame the madman?"


    "What are you saying? What do I blame him for? It has nothing to do with him. " Hu Xiaolin then took Chen Feifei back to niujiaoshan farm, took two jars of old wine and filled a few cigarettes.


    Today, all the old smokers used to smoke. If they can''t finish smoking, the rest will be their welfare. Although our living conditions are much better than before, this cigarette is the cheapest.


    Every now and then I can get a box of good cigarettes, which is the same as the new year''s day.


    Hu Xiaolin''s cigarettes were all given by Xie long, Gao Zhenyu and others. He is not addicted to cigarettes, and the flavor of these cigarettes will change after a long time, so it''s better to take them out and give them away.


    After several times of expansion, the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest is not only nondescript, but also gives people an illusion of farmhouse. But the diners didn''t care. There was still a lot of traffic.


    As soon as I entered the store, the waiters said hello one after another. Hu Xiaodie, who was teasing the child at the cashier, was very bright in front of her eyes and cried, "Xiao Lin, come quickly and show you a good thing."


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin, full of curiosity, ran over.


    Hu Xiaodie took out a black-and-white photo from the drawer and handed it to him. There was a little boy and a little girl on it. However, the girl is the face, and the boy is suddenly burst in.


    The girl is Xu Mengya, and the boy is Hu Xiaolin. At the time of taking this picture, Hu Xiaolin had not taken a picture, but his family was poor, so he was reluctant to take a picture for him. Hu Xiaolin was so quick that he rushed in.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin appeared in the photo.


    But afterwards, Xu Mengya cried for the photo, threw the developed photo out of the village, and ran home crying.


    "How do you have this picture?" Hu Xiaolin said with staring eyes.


    "Do you like it?" Hu Xiaodie picked her eyebrows and hummed: "this is from grandfather Xu. Xiaoya doesn''t know. Take it back and show it to Xiaoya. She must be very happy. ""Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a silly smile, "this is a baby. I have to put it well. Thank you, sister


    "It''s so big and stupid." Hu Xiaodie gave him a white look and said with a smile, "go in and have a meal quickly. The madman has been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll call the chef and serve you


    Chen Feifei saw Hu Xiaolin come in, quickly stood up and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, you are here. This is the seat specially reserved for you."


    "You want me to be the master? There''s no way for me to pay for it. Today, you are clamoring to eat. I didn''t say that Hu Xiaolin said and sat aside.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense, just pour out the bar." When Chen Feifei stuffed the wine jar to Chen Yunfeng, he gave him a look and gave the cigarettes to everyone.


    The meal was hot and noisy. At the end of the meal, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. People talked and laughed and walked towards the village. There were fewer and fewer people around. When he came to the end of the village, Hu Xiaolin was left alone.


    Patta!


    Hu Xiaolin lit a cigarette, took a mouthful of it, and sighed: "things are changeable. Nature makes people. I didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to have such a day. Alas, what bad luck! This is also evil. How can it fall on me? "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuxuan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The trough!


    Why didn''t you notice anything?


    Hu Xiaolin stopped, turned around and regained his composure. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing, just a few words of emotion. Yuxuan, why don''t you rest so late? "

 Chapter 1281

    "I saw someone who was hurt in spring and sad in autumn. He was walking unsteadily for fear that he might accidentally jump in the small Tianhe river. Who knows that man has no conscience at all and doesn''t even know how to thank him Zhou Yuxuan sneered.


    Get it!


    This is the rhythm of another fight.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Yuxuan quarreled not once or twice, and they knew her temper very well. But Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to quarrel with her today. He said with a smile, "thank you. I''m ok. You can go back and have a rest early."


    Er!


    It''s not logical!


    Zhou Yuxuan was thinking about how to tease Hu Xiaolin. When she heard this, she was stunned. "Are you out of your mind?" Zhou Yuxuan said, "don''t you like to fight with me?"


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin nearly sprayed out the wine and said with a bitter smile, "you have to make it clear. It''s not that I want to fight with you, it''s that you always trouble me. Besides, I don''t want to fight with you in the future. "


    "The sun is coming out in the west?" Zhou Yuxuan raised her head and found that it was night. She frowned and said, "Hu Xiaolin, what''s the matter? How strange are you today? "


    "I''m in a mess!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, turned his back and walked toward the direction of niujiaoshan, without looking back, he said: "go home, see you tomorrow, slow down on the road, pay attention to safety."


    Crazy!


    Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin''s back and muttered, "Hu Xiaolin, what are you crazy about at night?"


    "I''m not active when I go home. I have a brain problem." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, then turned into a shadow and ran away at a very fast speed.


    "I''ll kill you!" In a rage, Zhou Yuxuan picked up a stone and threw it out. This is not to attack Hu Xiaolin, but simply to think of a fire.


    Whoosh!


    Hu Xiaolin, who was running wildly, heard the shrill whistling of tearing the air. He turned around and squeezed the stone into his hand. With a little effort, he squeezed it into powder and cried, "Zhou Yuxuan, you are throwing at me. I can beat you!"


    I''ll go!


    Can you hit it all?


    Zhou Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes glared, turned around and ran away.


    In the middle of the night, niujiaoshan farm was very quiet. The wolves and dogs didn''t patrol as usual. They didn''t know where to hide. The snow has not yet melted, the temperature is much lower than before, and the northwest wind is blowing, so it is extremely cold.


    The workers on duty are hiding in the warm small room to enjoy life, there is no movement and do not come out. The only people who are active are the Zhou family guards who are on duty.


    Although these ancient warriors are not advanced in martial arts, they are also strong and powerful. The temperature has no effect on them.


    There was no light in the living room.


    Hu Xiaolin directly came to the second floor, gently pushed open the door of the bedroom, poked his head, whispered: "Xiaoya, Xiaoya."


    "What are you shouting about? Come in and close the door." Xu Mengya''s voice is full of shyness, for fear that people will see Hu Xiaolin running to the bedroom.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin ran in, Xu Mengya turned on the desk lamp, sniffed and said, "how much wine did you drink? Why is it so strong? Drink a glass of water. "


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin looked at the angry face and said, "guess what I found?"


    "What can you find?" Xu Mengya frowned and said, "it has something to do with me?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said with a smile: "it must have something to do with it. You''ve made a big fuss about it. If you think about it, do you feel a little bit? "


    "No way." Xu Mengya shook her head and frowned, "give me a hint."


    "As a child." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "This reminder is too general. I had a bad temper when I was a child. I always lost my temper. You don''t know." Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, pretended to be angry and said, "you speak quickly."


    "Dangdangdang!" Hu Xiaolin said and handed over the photo.


    "Where did you find it?" Xu Mengya suddenly sat up and showed the beautiful scenery in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. He grabbed the photo and said, "didn''t I lose this photo?"


    "Guess what." Hu Xiaolin got close to him, so that he could see big tenderness more clearly.


    "Speak quickly! If you dare to play tricks with me again, I''ll take care of you! " Xu Mengya grabs Hu Xiaolin''s ear and looks angry. But immediately, he took a cold breath.


    Hu Xiaolin, the guy, even launched an attack against Da gentle.


    "Oh dear!" Xu Mengya spent a lot of effort to push Hu Xiaolin away and said shyly, "do you have any business? How can you be like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost?"


    "I just didn''t have enough." Hu Xiaolin grinned and explained the photo. Xu Mengya nodded, holding the photo for half a while, then put the photo in the frame of the bedside table, hummed: "sleep."For the next two days, Hu Xiaolin didn''t have a spare time. He was always running around for the business of shops on the commercial street. Peng kuohai and sun shining also called on the villagers to clean up the snow around the village, and also transported the garbage around the village by the way.


    The garbage is not the garbage in the underground intelligent system, but the construction garbage accumulated in the earlier years, most of which are waste bricks and pesticide bottles and so on.


    The villagers also know that this is a major event in the village, so they are very active, and they are always busy. Those shop owners who didn''t know what to do with eating mushrooms came to help.


    After all, you can''t be too lazy to stay in the same village.


    In addition, Hu Xiaolin invited several big characters from the village to help write "good luck for opening a business"; meanwhile, Geng Cuicui''s opera singers, gongs and drums, arrived at the hotel in Qiaogou town one after another. This is specially arranged by Hu Xiaolin in order to give you a surprise.


    Ding Ling Ling


    When Hu Xiaolin was chatting with the clan elder, the phone in his pocket rang. It turned out that it was Zhang Wen. "Xiao Lin, do you have time now? I want to see you. " Zhang Wen''s voice was a little worried.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is Bao Long in trouble with you? Where are you? I''ll be right there


    "Can you wait until you come?" Zhang Wen''s voice has some imploring meaning.


    "Yes! where are you? I''ll be right there Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down.


    "I''m at Hongyu hotel in Qiaogou town. Hurry up. " Zhang Wen finished and hung up.


    What''s the situation?


    Does Zhang Wen want to fight a goblin fight? No! This woman''s temper is like a firecracker. I don''t know when it will explode.


    Although Hu Xiaolin was full of doubts, he chose the past. Just take this opportunity to walk around the office to see if there are any troublemakers.

 Chapter 1282

    Hongyu hotel.


    Qiaogou Town, one of the most broken hotels, the daily price of accommodation is only 50 yuan. Since the development of Qiaogou Town, the price has increased, and it was only 35 yuan before.


    Hu Xiaolin had never lived in such a shabby Hotel, and he didn''t know where it was. He wasted a lot of time and asked for help several times before he found his destination in a corner.


    A three story self built house is painted with white paint outside the door. The word "Hongyu Hotel" on the door is also out of color due to disrepair. The only one who can see clearly is the phone.


    There are bicycles and even motorcycles in the yard. But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about these. He wants to find Zhang Wen as soon as possible.


    This place is a place full of good and bad people. Zhang Wen is so beautiful that it would be troublesome to be targeted. What''s more, she''s not unattached.


    "Where is 301?" Hu Xiaolin inquired to the middle-aged man in the cash register, whose hair was in a mess, with a dry cigarette in his mouth and looked as if he had not woken up.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s big yellow teeth looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin. "Don''t look at me. I''m a regular hotel, and I have a record with Wang Suo. If you don''t know, I dare not tell you where it is. " Hotel owners see Hu Xiaolin''s dress to know that he has not been to such a place, but also raised the idea of cheating him. This guy looks like a rich owner. What if he can fool a box of good cigarettes.


    "Do you want me to call Wang Xiaoba and ask him to come and talk to you now?" Hu Xiaolin is not used to his bad habits, and has no time to waste his time with him.


    Look, the tone of speaking should be hard!


    The owner of the hotel changed his face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. I''m also for the safety of customers. You go up the stairs. At the end of the corridor on the third floor, 301 is on the right. I won''t go up with you. " With that, he quickly took out a small red box from the counter and handed it to him. With a smile, he said, "this is a gift. It''s genuine from the island."


    "No need." Hu Xiaolin pushed over, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it on the table, "thank you." With that, he went upstairs.


    The trough!


    It''s really a rich man!


    The owner of the hotel quickly opened the box of cigarettes worth 100 yuan, lit one, took a deep breath, and said with a face of enjoyment: "the taste of this good cigarette is really mellow, it''s really cool. But it''s a pity, I can''t get it at ordinary times! "


    Hu Xiaolin just walked into the third floor, and the voices of goblin fighting, swearing, quarreling, wrangling and snoring came into his ears one after another. Sometimes it''s a sin to hear too well.


    Bang bang!


    Hu Xiaolin knocked on the broken wooden door.


    "Who!"


    Zhang Wen''s nervous voice came, and the disordered footsteps rang.


    "Sister Zhang, I''m Hu Xiaolin." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Squeak


    When Zhang Wen opened the door, she also dragged Hu Xiaolin into the room and locked the door. Today''s Zhang Wen is not as casual as before, but a casual suit. There are no styles for jeans, but there are down jackets.


    Although Zhang Wen''s down jacket is clean, it is the style of a few years ago. But this does not affect her beauty, but also makes the pretty face more eye-catching.


    But this woman doesn''t feel safe.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her quickly, then drew her eyes back and said with a smile, "sister Wen, what can I do for you? I''m busy with other things at home


    "Ah?" Zhang Wen exclaimed and apologized: "Xiao Lin, did I disturb you. Originally, I also wanted to go to mushroom village to find you, but I was afraid that others would gossip, so I didn''t go there. "


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s all right now." Hu Xiaolin said, sitting on the shabby sofa, and said with a smile, "if there is anything, just say it directly. As long as I can do it, I will never shirk it."


    Sometimes, there is no need to talk nonsense about things that can be done in one sentence. As for what benefits we can get, we don''t have to think about it. We should accumulate virtue and do good deeds.


    "Bao Long sent a lot of things to my house." Zhang Wen said with a look of horror.


    Which part of the song is this?


    Hu Xiaolin after a detailed understanding, just know the day before yesterday morning a group of people went to cangfangkou village, found Zhang Wen. He was given a complete set of furniture and household appliances, a tractor and supporting farm tools; in addition, there was even an oil-burning three wheeled motorcycle and a pedal motorcycle.


    These people said it was given to him by mushroom brand agricultural products company, put down things and left in a hurry.


    At the beginning, Zhang Wen was a little pleased, but she soon noticed the problem. If these things are really sent by Hu Xiaolin, we have to say more or less. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, and the more she was today.


    But Zhang Wen was worried that Hu Xiaolin had sent this to her. She was worried that her rash visit would cause trouble. Therefore, we chose the place to meet here."I really didn''t do it." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Zhang Wen was a little worried and said, "who sent it? I don''t know who to give these things back to now. Xiao Lin, you have a wide road and know many people. Can you help me? "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the poor Zhang Wen, comforted: "Sister Zhang, don''t worry, I''ll find someone to ask for you." With that, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Liu Yidao''s phone, and said, "go to Bao Long and ask him what he has done, just say I let him ask."


    After a while, Hu Xiaolin''s phone rang. Liu Yidao called, but it was Bao Long who was talking. "Mr. Hu, this is a little of my heart. Please accept it. If anything happens in Qiaogou town in the future, I will be the first to respond to your arrangement. " Bao Long said with some flattery.


    Hu Xiaolin casually polite two, then hung up the phone, a simple explanation, and looked at the hesitant Zhang Wen said: "Sister Zhang, nothing, you can use it at ease. If you have anything to do in the future, just call me directly. If you have nothing to do, you can go to mushroom village


    "Oh." Zhang Wen did not object, but rather obedient should a.


    Hu Xiaolin thought she was thinking of something else and said with a smile, "sister Wen, it''s almost noon. Let''s go out for a meal. You''ll go home as soon as it''s fine. "


    Zhang Wen did not take anything, directly followed Hu Xiaolin left the room. When I patted Hu Lin on the shoulder, I saw him walking downstairs.

 Chapter 1283

    "You want to die on your horse!" Before he turned around, Ren scolded. When he saw that Hu Xiaolin was in front of him, his face was covered with a smile: "Xiaolin, how did you come to such a place? Hehe, I really don''t know it''s you, otherwise I dare not talk to you like this. "


    "Uncle Squilla, your little life is getting more and more moistening!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and said, "but this place is a little poor. It''s not of high grade."


    "Hey, hey." Ren Î| Î| Î| grinned, and then he turned into a high spirited figure: "I love each other. The one I''m looking for likes this kind of place. When it''s hot, I''ll have to find somewhere else. "


    "More broken than here?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Yes." Ren Squilla nodded and said with a bad smile: "that''s fun. It''s cold now. It''s not convenient to go anywhere. There''s no freshness at all."


    This is too informative.


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "are you having a happy event?"


    "Yes." With that, Ren Jue Chi murmured a few words to Hu Xiaolin''s ear, and his face was covered with a proud smile. It''s like winning a grand prize.


    "The trough!" Rao is Hu Xiaolin. He has great determination and can''t help exclaiming. "Is that true?" Hu Xiaolin thought it was incredible.


    "Why do I lie to you?" Ren Jue Kui spread his hands and said: "we don''t joke. It''s true. We all agreed to get married after the new year. You''ll have to give me some wedding cars, or I won''t be able to hang on to my face. "


    "Yes." After a few words of chatting with hukui, he left again.


    "Xiaolin, this man can''t talk nonsense, can he?" Just go out, Zhang Wen can''t help but speak.


    "Nothing happened to us. He has nothing to say. What''s more, although he''s careless, he''s very principled and won''t make rumors. " Hu Xiaolin is quite familiar with the Squilla.


    Zhang Wen breathed a sigh of relief and then let go. When she came to Qiaogou town this time, she rode a gasoline tricycle sent by Bao long. It''s much more convenient than a battery car, and you don''t have to worry about the return trip.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want her to be frozen. He took her away from Hongyu hotel. They found a hot pot restaurant nearby. It''s easy to eat warm food in winter.


    Zhang Wen''s worries have been solved, and she is not so nervous. It was a pleasant meal, talking and laughing. After lunch, Hu Xiaolin sent her back to Hongyu hotel.


    "Sister Wen, when you get home, remember to tell me that you can call me if you have anything. It''s too cold now, so don''t come out. It''s convenient for me to drive. I''ll just go and find you. " Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "Well." Zhang Wen''s heart was warm. She just asked with a sweet smile, "Xiao Lin, does the matter of raising native chicken and native pig still count? I said to the villagers that day, they are very interested in it. "


    "It''s absolutely worth it. When it''s warm, I''ll send the chickens and piglets myself. The first batch will be free, and the right will be given away. Sister Wen, you can tell us this when you go back. Let''s have time to repair the chicken shed and pig house. There will be no place to feed next year. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t know how to thank you." Zhang Wen was very moved. The sense of security that has disappeared for many years has gradually returned to his side, and the eyes looking at Hu Xiaolin are full of tenderness.


    "That''s what I should do." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "sister Wen, it''s a fine day now. Go back quickly. If you have something to call, it will be cold later. "


    Zhang Wen waved her hand and rode away on a tricycle.


    Hu Xiaolin watched him drive away from the street before driving to the "Office of workers.". Although the facade has just been rented, it has been cleaned up and there are all kinds of office supplies.


    But the feeling here is not so harmonious, but full of gunpowder. More than a dozen big men with big arms, round waists and full face sit on the sofa at will, and there are more than a dozen boxes of cigarettes on the table at will. But it''s not a bargain. It''s more than 50 yuan.


    These guys are used to fight for the front. The purpose is to let the local villagers know that they have the strength to solve the problems, so that they don''t have to be afraid of the boss who eats people''s food and doesn''t work.


    Of course, this is also the arrangement of Liu Yidao. After all, he has been on the street all the year round. He knows the ways of those people, and he knows that no matter when he is big, he has the right to speak.


    "Mr. Hu." As soon as Hu Xiaolin came in, they stood up and said hello one after another. They were very humble. "Sit down. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Hu." The two women who served as clerks and part-time receptionists were also smiling. These two are not hired from outside. After all, serious girls don''t come here.


    These are all acquaintances who have known Liu Yidao for a long time, and they are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu." With a smile, the woman with short hair said, "brother Dao is drinking tea with the bosses upstairs. You can see it directly." Then he pointed to the stairs on one side."Just follow me in the evening." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and went upstairs. He also saw Liu Yidao and others who were drinking tea. "The environment here is good." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaolin, please come inside quickly." Liu Yidao left the main seat and motioned to Hu Xiaolin to sit down. After that, he quickly took out a never used cup and poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin.


    Liu Yidao knows that when Hu Xiaolin is around, it''s not his turn to speak. The reason why these bosses respect themselves is entirely due to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned Liu Yidao to sit down and said hello to all the bosses. Then he asked directly, "is there anything difficult recently?"


    "There are a few who don''t cooperate. I''ve already sent someone to make an advance to see their reaction." Liu Yidao finished the report, then wrung his brow and said, "but I don''t think the hope is very big. These people are all threatening to fight to the end."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the boss whose eyes twinkled with excitement, squinted and said: "you just look at these things and deal with them. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, go to Zhou Longxing. He will help you."


    "Good." Liu Yidao is also full of joy, Hu Xiaolin this is equal to all the authority to himself. If the job of purchasing native chicken and native pig is replaced, there will be two industries.


    Hu Xiaolin ignored Liu Yidao, but looked at the opposite bosses and said: "as long as the bosses have the strength and the construction can meet the standards I want, we can definitely make money here. Maybe in a few years you will be famous entrepreneurs as well. "

 Chapter 1284

    No profit, no morning!


    How many people are willing to be bitter these days? Ha ha, they don''t need money to work for nothing? What''s more, these are businessmen who recognize money but not people. Don''t talk about the good and bad of businessmen. It''s a time when people still have principles. Now, the principle of who can talk about the age is who can talk about the age.


    Jinqiao Yinlu copper house.


    This sentence has been passed on for many years. As for the profit, there is no need to imagine. Otherwise, those involved in these industries will not go out, luxury cars in groups, bodyguards in groups.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has his own construction company, they are all founded by trustworthy people. But their development is too slow, and Qiaogou town needs too many construction teams.


    Nowadays, without using these people, the development of Qiaogou town and mushroom village is empty talk.


    Therefore, Hu Xiaolin decided to use the strategy of "beating a stick to give a sweet date". His goal is to chain these mad dogs and make them behave.


    These bosses dream of making their business stronger and bigger and making a lot of money. They want to settle down the business in Qiaogou town. In addition, he knew that Hu Xiaolin had a very important position here, and each one could not close his mouth and even said thanks. At the same time, I still promise that I will do things well and I will not ask for trouble.


    He said: "there are some things left for you to do. Don''t go too far, and don''t affect my reputation here. "


    "I know." Liu Yidao nodded and said: "few of the bodyguards they brought were clean, and some of them had committed serious crimes. I asked my brother-in-law to send them directly, and they all stepped on the horse to get them in. But this kind of thing may need Dai Fei''s father and Dai Dazhong''s help. Would you like to make a phone call? "


    "You can just go there. He is also a hater of evil." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Yes Liu Yidao then dialed Wang Xiaoba''s phone and quickly said, "brother-in-law, let''s do it. I''ve made an agreement with brother Xiaolin. I wish you a successful start in advance." With that, he put his mobile phone aside and explained, "I talked to Xiaoba about it yesterday. You weren''t there at that time, and you didn''t dare to do it ahead of time."


    Hu Xiaolin said faintly: "I support everything that is good for Qiaogou town and mushroom village. If someone comes to make trouble, I don''t mind seeing how hard his bones are. "


    All the bosses nodded like chickens pecking rice, and said that they were all sincere cooperation. If they dare to use crooked ideas, the sky will strike thunder, the five thunders will hit the top, and the spirits will be destroyed, and so on.


    Hu Xiaolin really believes this if he goes back 200 years. After all, people at that time had a little conscience. But now it''s money first. These words are no different from nonsense.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with the crowd for a few more words, then got up and left.


    That night, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei went to the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest to receive Liu Yidao and the owners according to Hu Xiaolin''s instructions. Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t like them, he wanted to give them some face.


    As for niujiaoshan farm, it''s quite quiet tonight.


    All night long.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    After having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin called Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei and went to the village. He also saw the drummers and opera singers. In addition, the village is also a wide place to build a tarpaulin shed.


    The stoves made of big oil barrels were also set on fire. They were specially prepared for steaming steamed bread and cooking big dishes. Although the news of the opening of Mushutan commercial street has not been announced, it can definitely attract many villagers from surrounding villages to join in the fun.


    Now every household has a mobile phone, and the speed of delivering messages is many times faster than before.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei and others to give cigarettes and red envelopes to the drum beating team and the staff who sang the drama. Then he said in a loud voice: "today, I''m going to trouble you. Please sell hard. Let''s have a good time. I prepared a good meal for you at niujiaoshan farm. Good wine and good cigarettes are enough. "


    The crowd kneaded the thick red envelope, and their faces were covered with happy smiles. They nodded and said yes.


    After a few more polite remarks, Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and signaled the team to set out. These people have been paid, and they are working as fast as they can.


    Rumble


    Before the Commercial Street opened, gongs and drums suddenly rang. The balcony upstairs was full of people in an instant, and the shop owners couldn''t sit down. They ran downstairs and opened the security door, only to find that the word "good luck for business" was pasted on both sides of the door.


    This is what Hu Xiaolin asked the villagers to paste last night.


    For a moment, people were moved, some of them even shed tears.


    "Hi, Hu, my most respected friend, can I buy you a drink?" When Hu Xiaolin was greeting the shop owners, Henry came over with his glass.


    "Thank you Hu Xiaolin drank it all and said with a thumbs up, "it''s delicious."


    "To be recognized by you is my greatest achievement." Then Henry said to the shop owners around him, "my neighbors, I want to buy you a drink, too. It''s in my pub.""Then you have to prepare more wine." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I''ve prepared a lot of wine, and I think it''s enough for these friends to have a drink." Henry laughed and said that he would go back to prepare fruit plates and cakes, as well as the secret barbecue, so that everyone would not drink or eat.


    After Henry left, the shop owners also gathered around in a mess to thank Hu Xiaolin one after another.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "don''t mention it to your uncles. As long as you can run your own shops well and uphold the honesty and sincerity of our farmers, you will be most grateful to your folks. I can''t support mushroom village alone. I hope you can make concerted efforts. "


    Many people claim that it is.


    I promise I won''t lose the face of my ancestors.


    Near noon, the streets suddenly more people up, in addition to the nearby villagers, but also from Qiaogou town rushed over. For a time, the commercial street has become extremely crowded.


    Those peddlers are also busy shouting.


    "Xiaolin, ten minutes ago, six foreigners entered the American carving Biology Institute. Just now, three men and one woman came to the village. They''re not here, they''re walking around. I''ve got people watching them. " Hu Xiaolin is greeting the crowd when Zhou Longyuan suddenly appears behind him.


    "At last, these ghosts and spirits can''t hold their breath!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said quietly, "keep an eye on them. Let me know if you have anything."

 Chapter 1285

    Singing in the Opera!


    Beat the drum!


    Since we want to grow crops, we can''t be afraid of the cry of Squilla!


    This is mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin''s territory. It''s like searching for things to clean up these Western devils. However, in order to be on the safe side, he still found a place where there was no one and took kunhao and Mengluo out of the magic valley.


    As soon as Shentu jindiao came out, he firmly grasped Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said excitedly, "boss, no matter what the cost, you must give me that book of witchcraft. I need it very much."


    "Yurui is here?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Yes Shentu jindiao said with an eager face: "boss, that book of witchcraft is very important to me. You must help me. This is also good for the development of our tribe. "


    "Yes, yes." After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he looked at the complicated looking Kun Hao and Meng Luo, and frowned: "there won''t be something you need, too? Well, as long as I can afford what they want, I promise to exchange it for you. If our tribe is strong, then we can explore a wider space. "


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin is particularly curious about the surroundings of the magic Valley, and even more wants to see what these people call "yunmengze".


    "Thank you, boss!" Kun Hao and Meng Luo and others kneel on one knee, hit their right fist heavily in their heart, and said in a deep voice: "we are willing to swear that we will never fail our boss in this life."


    "We''ll talk about it later. You get up first. Something happened to me. Maybe you need to do it later." Now Hu Xiaolin should focus on mushroom village.


    "When we go to niujiaoshan farm, the boss can crush the bone talisman directly." Shentu jindiao then gave Hu Xiaolin a cylindrical bone amulet and waved his long sleeve.


    In an instant, everyone disappeared without a trace!


    What kind of witchcraft is this?


    I haven''t seen it before!


    Shentu golden carving has made rapid progress during this period.


    Hu Xiaolin secretly praised, and then slowly returned to the commercial street. At this time, it is almost noon, but there is still an endless stream of tourists in the commercial street. Both the villagers and the onlookers from Qiaogou town are buying the right products.


    The attitude here is super cheap and the service is good.


    Different experiences can often give people the idea of shopping.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around for a while, then left the commercial street and went straight back to the mushroom village. The tarpaulin shed in the village is now full of guests, and the steaming cauldron is steaming.


    This kind of big pot dish made of white gourd slices, fresh tofu, kelp, fungus and vermicelli is very popular in Qiaogou town. Especially the big pot dishes made by red and white events can make people''s mouth water.


    There''s no other reason for that. The big pot dishes cooked in this time are made from wood in a real big iron pot. In addition to the oil, the cooks who cook the big pot dishes are also the best masters in the village. There are also strict requirements for the order in which the ingredients are put in.


    Don''t take the big pot dishes cooked at home. The taste is very different from this kind of big pot dishes.


    This kind of big pot dish just out of the pot, but also sprinkled with a lot of scallion and coriander segment, as well as small mill sesame oil. After the pot, according to personal taste, choose garlic or chili oil seasoning.


    Such a large pot of vegetables, coupled with hot cakes or steamed bread, the taste is simply invincible.


    Hu Xiaolin is particularly fascinated by big pot dishes, and naturally refuses to miss this opportunity. At present, they found a vacant tarpaulin shed, filled a bowl of hot pot dishes, tasted it.


    Until the evening, the Western devils had no change. Hu Xiaolin can''t find the evidence of these guys making trouble, and he can''t act rashly. After all, today''s mushroom village is developing tourism.


    If there is no basis for the dispute, and then let people take this opportunity to make a mess, it is the local residents who suffer. In fact, Hu Xiaolin did not have so many worries about this matter before.


    But after talking with Xu Mengya, his thoughts suddenly increased, and his thoughts became more comprehensive.


    "Brother Xiaolin, the people who have entered the American carving Biology Research Institute have not come out yet. The Western devils who have come to join in the fun have all left mushroom village and stayed in the Kaisheng hotel in Qiaogou town. The guards of the Zhou family are still supervising. Any news will be delivered immediately. " As soon as Chen Yunfeng entered the door, he spoke quickly. Immediately, he took another bottle of mineral water and poured it quickly.


    "Madman, you don''t have to talk about this alone. Just let the Zhou family guard contact me directly." Hu Xiaolin motioned Chen Yunfeng to sit down and then said with a smile, "I heard Jiao Jialin came to your house today? Come on, go back and stay with me. You don''t have to worry about it here. Nothing will happen. "


    "Hehe, work has nothing to do with life." Chen Yunfeng sneered a few times, and then said: "brother Xiaolin, we''ll have a chat tonight. It''s not interesting for you to be alone."


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, pointed to the door and said, "get out of here. I don''t want my sister-in-law to scold me.""This is what Linlin asked me to do. If she doesn''t speak, I won''t come "Chen Yunlin said:" I want to see the temper of the real brain can not be hasty to say


    Hu Xiaolin said with disdain: "look at your courage. It''s really a shame for us mushroom men."


    "Don''t laugh at anyone for half the weight." Chen Yunfeng grinned and said, "brother Xiaolin, I don''t think those who went to the American carving association are good things. Shall we visit them?"


    "Isn''t that too much for them?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "keep looking at them. I want to see how long they can linger. These Western devils are not worth beating. Maybe they are hiding in the nest now. "


    "What are we going to do?" Chen Yunfeng asked.


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin, pondered for a while, and said, "you''d better choose some kind-hearted Zhou family guards to have a look. It''s better to fight with those people. In this way, the rest is much more convenient. "


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Yunfeng looks puzzled. He really can''t figure out what Hu Xiaolin thinks.


    "Now is the time to use money. I want to find more investors." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said happily, "come on, if you want to sleep, someone will give you a pillow. Madman, don''t be afraid. You won''t get hurt. "


    "Motherfucker, will I be afraid of these monkeys?" Chen Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand: "brother Xiaolin, give me a guy who can take advantage of it. I haven''t had a fight with anyone since I practiced ancient martial arts. This time, I''ll also put on a red coat to make a lucky picture for next year. "

 Chapter 1286

    After Chen Yunfeng leaves with Hu Xiaolin''s Daxia dragon sparrow knife, Shentu gold carving suddenly appears in the living room. He nodded to Hu Xiaolin, his black robe trembled and disappeared.


    "It''s easy to have such a strong team to help."


    Hu Xiaolin took a cup of tea and tasted the tea slowly. There are still many things to be done tonight, and he is not sleepy at all.


    Xu Mengya and Yao Yuechan are all rushed to the small living room upstairs by him; Tan Qing and Helen are checking the specific composition of the valley spring, and they haven''t come downstairs these days. Food and drink are sent up.


    In fact, the longer he drags on, the worse he feels. It''s just some drinking water. Why is it so complicated? Is there anything special in it?


    If I had known such a serious consequence, I shouldn''t have drunk so much Valley spring water!


    But there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Now we can only move on


    Chen Yunfeng walked out of niujiaoshan farm and took a knife with him. He tut said: "the powerful force is really a good thing for men to get excited. I''m beginning to get excited now."


    Along the way, Chen Yunfeng borrows eight Zhou family guards from Zhou Longxing and staggers to the door of the American carving Biology Research Institute.


    "Private territory, no access without authorization!" The guard was straight faced and staring. In the whole mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin is the only one who can make them give way.


    Duke dillos and trist have said more than once that this privilege is only enjoyed by Hu Xiaolin. As for others, they must not be allowed to make trouble.


    The strong can be respected everywhere!


    The weak have no place at any time.


    In the eyes of these people, the villagers in mushroom village can solve the problem with money. Besides, beating them can also serve as a warning to others. Of course, it doesn''t cost much.


    Although Chen Yunfeng is Hu Xiaolin''s person, he doesn''t have a specific body. Even if there is a conflict, there are conditions to negotiate with Hu Xiaolin. It''s a big deal. More money. Anyway, there''s plenty of money.


    "It''s all mushroom village. Where do you come from? Get out of here. I''m going to check inside. " Chen Yunfeng''s reason is rotten, but what he can say is that he is upright.


    The guard''s face was cold. He took out the electric shock gun hidden in his coat and said in a cold voice, "don''t challenge my bottom line, or anyone will suffer from skin and flesh!"


    Chen Yunfeng took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath. After putting on his elder brother''s style, he moved his finger and said, "give me a call. He knows what politeness is."


    The two Zhou family guards rushed up without saying a word. The doorman''s reaction was quick. He immediately rang the alarm and welcomed it. At the same time, several big armed guards rushed out.


    For a time, the dull sound continued.


    These guards of the Zhou family are all elite dispatched by Zhou Longxing, and they are more than enough to solve these problems. After wasting some means, the more than a dozen guards lost their ability to move.


    Chen Yunfeng raises his foot and kicks away the guard lying in front of him. He strides forward. As soon as the bodyguard of the Zhou family flashed, he came to the door of the research building.


    But at this time, the heavy security door has fallen down because of the alarm.


    Bang!


    Chen Yunfeng raises his foot and kicks it. At the moment when the dull sound reverberates, he shouts: "the people inside are wise to open the door. Don''t annoy your grandfather Chen, or they will be bad to everyone." Finish saying, also pulled out big summer Dragon Bird knife.


    Squeak, squeak!


    With the harsh sound of metal friction, the heavy anti-theft door also slowly opened. Trist came out with a smile and said gracefully, "Chen, do you have any instructions to come here?" When he said this, trist also looked at Chen Yunfeng curiously.


    What did this guy go through? He could kick the heavy security door out of shape. Otherwise, there would never have been such a loud noise when the door was opened.


    "I want to check." Chen Yunfeng casually threw away the cigarettes he had not finished smoking. He said with great courage: "there are thieves in the daytime here, and a cow has been lost in the village."


    This is a typical step horse is nothing to look for!


    Trist forced herself to curse her and said with a dry smile, "does Hu know about this?"


    "What does it have to do with him? I''m working for the villagers. " After Chen Yunfeng finished, he changed the subject and asked, "trist, you don''t want me in, do you?"


    "There can''t be a cow hidden here." Trist said with a smile.


    "I''ll see." Chen Yunfeng is about to rush in without saying a word. Seeing trist standing in front of the door, he says: "don''t break our balance, or don''t blame me."


    "I believe Hu is a rational man and can listen to my explanation." Trist said calmly.


    There must be something in here!


    "Go away!" Chen Yunfeng impatiently gave trist a push and said in a grim voice: "if it wasn''t for the sake of our previous meal, I would have beaten you. You guys, check with me. I can''t leave any of you"Hehe, child, you are so angry. I think you should calm down." A bald man suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor. This is also a Western devil, with a beard, in his forties.


    "Where did this come from? Why haven''t I seen it before? " Chen Yunfeng said this to trist.


    "You''ll soon know who daddy is!" The bald man''s voice fell, and he came to Chen Yunfeng.


    Chen Yunfeng''s reaction is also quick. When he retreats, he also pulls out the Da Xia dragon sparrow knife, and the split is a knife. The guards of the Zhou family roared and rushed up.


    It''s over!


    Hu Xiaolin is the thief again!


    Trist yelled, "Robert, don''t do it. This is Hu Xiaolin''s brother."


    Bang!


    Robert''s strength is really strong. After flying a guard of the Zhou family, he dodged Chen Yunfeng''s long sword and said with disdain: "trist, you are really more and more shameful. You are afraid of the yellow monkey. You have lost all the faces of our American carving Association." Between the words, he beat back a Zhou family guard.


    Chen Yunfeng saw the two men spewing out a mouthful of blood, and roared: "retreat, we will withdraw immediately!" With that, he blocked Robert and signaled the Zhou family guard to take his companion to go first.


    "Can you run away?" Robert grinned grimly, pointed to Chen Yunfeng and said, "you kneel down and apologize to your father. I can give you a chance to live! Otherwise, dad will wring your neck with his own hands! "


    "Madman, the boss asked me to take you back." While the husky voice came, Shen Tu gold carving in black robe came in slowly.

 Chapter 1287

    "Did I let you go?" Robert grinned grimly, looked around and said, "if you dare to make trouble here, you will pay enough."


    "Quack


    Shentu jindiao gave a deep drink, and his five fingers were suddenly clenched into fists.


    Bang!


    Robert just felt as if his back had been beaten by a hammer. As soon as his throat was sweet, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell flat on the ground! When he looked at Shentu jindiao, his eyes were full of panic instead of the previous arrogance.


    Where the hell is this guy from!


    How can mushroom village still hide such a cruel role.


    When Chen Yunfeng saw that Shentu jindiao was so powerful, he knew that it was Hu Xiaolin''s rescuer. At the moment, it is not ambiguous that he pulled up the injured Zhou family guards and left the building of the American carving Biology Research Institute.


    "You''ve suffered internal injury, and your qi and blood are surging. Although these pills can''t cure the disease, they can also recover your injury." Shen Tu Jin carved out the gate and took out some ugly pills from his wide cuff.


    The pill has no shape. It''s like dirt picked up from the ground.


    But without any hesitation, they just put it in their mouth. If this guy wants to kill people, if he moves his finger casually, all these people will be cold. Do you still need to poison them?


    Seeing that Chen Yunfeng didn''t have his share, he was still worried. He frowned and said, "Hey, uncle, why don''t you have my share? At least I''m also brother Xiaolin''s hair child. "


    Shentu jindiao laughed a few times and said, "this is the boss''s arrangement."


    Get it!


    There is nothing more lethal than this sentence!


    Even if Chen Yunfeng was dissatisfied, he swallowed the rest of his words. Grinning a few times, he asked the Zhou family guards to go back to rest quickly, and said that they would be paid tomorrow.


    Although the guards of the Zhou family came and went at once, they didn''t work for niujiaoshan farm after all. This time, they took such a big risk that they couldn''t get paid.


    But although the family refused, the family guard was full of laughter. Who in the whole Zhou family didn''t know that Hu Xiaolin''s reward was a spiritual spring with strong muscles and bones.


    If that thing can drink a mouthful, its strength will be obviously improved.


    Chen Yunfeng didn''t know how happy they were, so he went straight back to niujiaoshan villa. "Brother Xiaolin, there are some new faces there, but it''s hard to fight with me. If it wasn''t for this uncle, I might not be able to come back. " Chen Yunfeng has a bitter face. Originally, he thought he had become a strong man, but today he found that his level is very average.


    "Madman, don''t worry, you will become a first-class player sooner or later." Hu Xiaolin comforted Chen Yunfeng for a few words, narrowed his eyes and said, "since they dare to be cruel, I don''t have to be polite. Jindiao, you go and bring people here. Let''s go and have a look. " Hu Xiaolin grabs the Da Xia Dragon Bird knife on the table.


    "I''ll go too." Chen Yunfeng also wants to find all the places he just lost.


    Kunhao, Mengluo and others are hiding in the ecological park of Niujiao mountain. Shentu jindiao goes in for a walk and shouts out these powerful men. Everyone also knew that Hu Xiaolin was going to fight, and they all rubbed their hands and their faces were excited.


    "The trough!" Panson, who just got out of the tarpaulin shed, was startled and said in a startled voice: "where are so many people coming from? Xiao Lin, what do you do with so many people in the evening? Do you want to smash the door on fire? "


    "I''ll look for the trouble of those western devils. Why haven''t you gone back, uncle Sen?" Hu Xiaolin looks curious. This patron left, and I really forgot whether panson and his party had left work.


    "I want to go back to sleep, but who can help me with the rest of the work? Those things are waiting to be installed. If I can''t finish them in a day, I don''t have the heart to sleep. " Panson took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a hard puff and then said, "go ahead, I''ll go back to work with a cigarette. By the way, fight hard. Don''t be like a girl. You can''t bear to do it. Those dogs don''t owe anything, they just owe hammers, or they don''t change. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and quickly left niujiaoshan farm.


    The defense of the American carving Biology Institute was arranged in front of Hu Xiaolin. When the guard saw him coming from a distance, he quickly opened the door and ran out to say hello to Hu Xiaolin.


    The doorman in front of the building of the Institute of biology stood upright and called the boss.


    These guards all know Hu Xiaolin''s ability, and they don''t want to have a conflict with him before the boss speaks. Of course, even if it happens, it''s a beating.


    The hall had been cleaned and there was no sign of fighting. A Western girl who looks like a person in charge finds Hu Xiaolin and quickly steps up to meet him. She says in Chinese, which is not very fluent: "Mr. Hu, what can I do for you?"


    "Get trist and dilrose down to see me now. By the way, the one who hurt my brother, too Hu Xiaolin said, and reminded: "this is because we have known each other for a long time, I didn''t send someone to search directly, let them move quickly."


    The Western girl saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good. She answered quickly and ran into the room, grabbed the walkie talkie and reported quickly. Soon, several elevators stopped downstairs rose to the top floor and soon fell down again.When the elevator door opened, trist, with a smile on her face, walked quickly and said in a loud voice, "Hu, my best friend, welcome to this place. What do you want to drink? I''ve built a new bar here, but there are a lot of good things in it. "


    "Trist, did she not speak clearly, or did you not hear clearly?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the timid Western girl. Kun Hao also had a cold smile on his face, and the handle of the knife was held in his palm.


    "No, no, it''s just a misunderstanding," trist explained, waving her hands quickly. Lorna has just explained to me that Prince dilrose is working upstairs, but has sent Miss Natalie down. As for that Robert, he has just been beaten seriously by this friend, and he has not yet woken up


    "If my strength can hurt him, he is too weak." Shen Tu''s golden carving grabbed the sofa by the wall and said with a smile, "boss, do you want me to take them down?"


    Hu Xiaolin sat down slowly, crossed his legs and said, "I haven''t seen a tenant who dares to dally with his master. You are really the first one. Jindiao, kunhao, go up and send a message to them. "


    "Yes Shen Tu''s golden carving said with a smile.


    "Hu Xiaolin, can we have a good talk? If you have any conditions, you can say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush like this. Your business is growing, and our American carving association has the ability to be your best partner. " Natalie was silent at last.

 Chapter 1288

    "I''m here today to talk about my brother. We''ll talk about other things later." Hu Xiaolin yawned and said slowly, "I haven''t eaten the Chinese market yet. I''m not interested in the eastern hemisphere market yet."


    If it''s just sarcasm, it''s a threat now.


    Trist and Natalie''s face also appeared a little dignified, this matter seems to have no way to discuss. The Western devils with fresh faces around them were even more angry, and their killing intention soared.


    It''s just a country bumpkin who really takes himself as his boss. Just kill him directly. Do you need to talk nonsense with him? When the time comes, everything will be solved.


    Natalie took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said, "we really can''t have a good talk?"


    "I''ll give my brother an account." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the angry Chen Yunfeng, sat up straight, slowly said: "I don''t want to make things too rigid, you don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Kunhao, Mengluo and others also participated in the tribal negotiations, which released a strong atmosphere. For a moment, the extremely terrible killing will make the temperature in the house suddenly drop.


    Several weak guards could not help shivering, and the momentum just gathered was like an exploding balloon, which disappeared without a trace.


    If they had not been well trained, they might have turned around and run away now.


    Hiss!


    Trist took a sip of the mat. These guys were as terrible as the intelligence said.


    Natalie''s look was quite normal, but she was also on guard, thinking about how to retreat, for fear that these guys would suddenly run away and even have no chance to escape.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin slowly knocked on the armrest of the sofa, and the dull sound reverberated in the hall.


    After half a sound, Natalie finally couldn''t hold on and said with a bitter smile, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m going to call Robert down. Hopefully, we can resolve today''s misunderstanding. " With that, he looked at a set of Western women and said, "Lorna, go and tell Duke dillos to let them down."


    "Yes." Lorna answered softly and ran away in her high heels.


    Natalie and trist are like frosted eggplants. They don''t even have the momentum. The two sides are not at the same level at all. If Hu Xiaolin wants to kill people, it is estimated that none of them can escape here.


    "Hu, my best friend, ha ha, let''s talk upstairs. I was just talking with some old friends about something. I really can''t get out to see you. " Duke dilroth was very smooth, at least he was very good at lying.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think you can give me a proper explanation." Hu Xiaolin light said, also did not get up meaning. It''s not polite to deal with these people.


    If you have to put on a good look and show your fists, they will naturally know how to behave.


    Prince dilroth didn''t care at all. He arranged his overcoat gracefully and said with a smile, "those injured Zhou family guards, each of us gives us $200000 for nutrition. As for Mr. Chen''s $2 million for nutrition, what do you think of this compensation scheme?"


    This is a bit unexpected!


    Hu Xiaolin answered quietly. Duke dilrose, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly took out a few cash checks from his pocket and handed them to him. He said with a smile, "this is written according to the exchange rate of China. It''s accurate to the round corner."


    "The Duke of derroth should take good care of your people in the future. Don''t hurt your kindness and waste your money. It''s not good for us." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hu is right, and I don''t want to, but some people don''t follow my orders." Dillos shrugged helplessly, made a gesture of invitation and said, "Mr. Hu, the headquarters has sent two adults here, and the Secretary General Donahoe has also come. Their bodyguards are also arrogant and disobedient. "


    "Madman, take them back, Golden Eagle. Let''s go up and have a look." Hu Xiaolin did not expect that the headquarters of the American carving association would send someone to come here again. He also wanted to go up and see what kind of people were coming. By the way, he reminded them to be honest.


    Kun Hao and Meng Luo and others nodded and left quickly. Shen Tu''s golden carving, which has been hidden in the big black robe, follows behind Hu Xiaolin.


    He stooped and walked with an air of weakness.


    But trist and dillos and others did not dare to despise. After all, they had seen Shentu''s hand before. Robert that kind of ruthless met him has become a waste, God knows this guy is also hiding some extraordinary means.


    Ding Dong


    When the elevator reached the top floor, just as it opened the door, Donahoe with a smile appeared in front of everyone. "Hu, my friend, welcome here." Donahue was very enthusiastic.


    "I thought there wasn''t even a receptionist here." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Donahoe laughed twice and said, "I''ve just finished my work. I haven''t had time to go downstairs. Please come inside. Our vice president has been waiting for a long time. "Hu Xiaolin saw a few cool faced and powerful men standing at the gate not far away, and sneered: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, don''t know how to meet them? I can''t even lie. I''m really curious about how this IQ became Vice President. "


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Trist and Donahue shuddered at the thought of the vice president''s cruel methods!


    Hu Xiaolin is really a long-lived man. If you eat arsenic, you will live a long life!


    Dillos quickly reminded: "Hu, pay attention to the wording, the vice president''s temper is not very good."


    "My politeness is only for those who know how to be polite. As for those who don''t know how to be polite, forget it." Hu Xiaolin said, looking at the door of the four bad looking bodyguards, said: "jindiao, let these people be honest."


    "As you wish." Shentu jindiao''s voice fell, his hands suddenly squeezed into a seal, and his mouth also spit out an ambiguous character. Before the four bodyguards came to defend, they felt as if they had been hit by a heavy blow on their abdomen. They snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Poof!


    The white walls also have more colors.


    What kind of ability is this!


    They all looked at Shentu golden carving with a look of horror.


    However, Shentu gold carving did not stop, but once again became a seal formula. These four bodyguards are very capable, and they didn''t become half disabled in the last blow.


    Bang!


    The closed door suddenly opened, and a shadow came to Shentu jindiao in an instant. The dagger in his hand with a cold light, lightning toward the neck of Shentu golden carving.


    This guy is a mage, melee is the best way to end the fight!

 Chapter 1289

    Boom!


    With Shentu Golden Eagle''s sneer, the harsh explosion came to mind. The shadow screamed, covered his heart, staggered back a few steps, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    What''s going on here?


    Rennard is clearly standing in front of Shentu Golden Eagle. Why is he so seriously injured? What''s the difference between Shen and Tu?


    People don''t know, but Leonard knows it. Just now, Shentu jindiao opened his arm with a dagger at a very fast speed, and his fist hit him in the heart.


    That''s why this is happening.


    This guy is obviously a mage. How can he be so strong?


    Even if Renard wants to break his head, he will not know that Shentu golden carving is not a human in the real world, and valley warrior is not understandable by common sense.


    Seeing that Shentu gold carving had not stopped, Donahue called out: "Renard, step back! Hu Xiaolin, you are the best friend of our American carving Association. Our American carving association is also your best partner. Do you want to give us some face? "


    If we talked before, we are begging now.


    "Jindiao, forget it." Hu Xiaolin said faintly, glanced at Natalie standing on one side, and said with a sneer: "fortunately, you just didn''t do it, otherwise you would be worse than him now."


    Just when Shentu jindiao and Renard fought, Natalie''s murderous spirit soared, and she tried to attack Shentu jindiao. But in the end, he gave up and didn''t rush out.


    Although all this is done very covertly, Hu Xiaolin has a panoramic view.


    Natalie felt Hu Xiaolin''s killing chance and said in a hurry: "don''t get me wrong, this is my normal reaction. If you don''t believe it, you can ask trist. "


    Trist grinned twice and opened his mouth with a lot of nonsense: "Natalie is the bodyguard of Duke dillos. You must understand that you should be on guard all the time."


    Today, two good players have been seriously injured and lost a lot of money. We must not continue. If not, it will be punished by the headquarters.


    "That''s understandable." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and walked forward slowly. Donahue and trist took a few quick steps and quickly pushed the door open. They looked like doormen and bowed.


    These shameful guys!


    After the days more and more sad!


    Although Natalie was very dissatisfied with what they had done, she did not dare to say anything. Prince dilroth sighed in secret, and then he regained his strength and looked very happy.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are really strong. You are stronger than I expected." In front of the small bar in the conference room sat a middle-aged man who was tall and powerful.


    The man was holding a cigar and a wine glass. He had a big bald head and was glossy.


    If you put it outside, it''s more like an evil bastard. It doesn''t match the status of vice president of American carving Association at all.


    This is Simon, vice president of the American carving Association.


    "Don''t pretend to be an elephant with me here." Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and pulled a chair. He sat opposite him and said, "this is mushroom village. When I come here, I have to abide by the rules here. From now on, no matter who comes here from the American carving Association, they will report to me first. It''s not for you. It''s all for the safety of this place. "


    "Good." Simon agreed with a smile, then changed the subject, and asked, "if you want to go to our place for development, do you want to report to our American carving association first? I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get excited. You Chinese people pay attention to reciprocity. I think this is the best result. "


    "If you have that strength, I''d be happy to visit you. If you don''t, I''ll have another back garden. " Hu Xiaolin didn''t take Simon''s threat to heart at all.


    Simon took a puff of his cigar and said with a smile, "it''s not just the age of ancient martial arts. Sometimes firearms are more in charge than that. You should know our rules. It''s not a big problem for us to find missiles or something. "


    "I can help you pull out your teeth. How about a 70% discount?" Hu Xiaolin yawned, pointed to the vodka not far away and said, "Natalie, pour me a glass."


    This asshole!


    I''m not your servant!


    Although Natalie was angry and wanted to curse her mother, she still poured a vodka for Hu Xiaolin and stepped aside.


    Hu Xiaolin lost interest after tasting it. These foreign wines even cost one ten thousandth of sorghum. I don''t know why so many people flatter me. But soon relieved, Muyang dog too much, ancestors have forgotten.


    "I don''t mind if you really want to try." Simon looked up and down at the young man in front of him and said slowly: "here is your home, there is also our home, I hope you can distinguish that."


    "It depends on your sincerity." Hu Xiaolin threw the wine cup into the garbage can not far away."What conditions do you have?" Simon saw that Hu Xiaolin''s attitude had improved, and he took advantage of the situation to put down his airs, looking like he was easy to talk and discuss. "We are partners. If Mr. Hu has any conditions, we can talk about anything." Simon smiles.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and narrowed his eyes. After more than ten minutes, he said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk about it later."


    Er!


    This is not in line with Hu Xiaolin''s temper!


    Why don''t you get the benefits all of a sudden?


    Simon''s face twitched a few times before he said with a smile, "Mr. Hu can come to me at any time when he wants to. I''ll stay here for a while and enjoy the exotic scenery in a moment."


    "As long as I don''t like the rules of consumption here." Hu Xiaolin got up and left. Shentu jindiao followed Hu Xiaolin calmly. His palm is also hidden in the wide sleeve, making a gesture of attack at any time.


    "Boss, these people are hostile to us. Do you want me to kill them?" Shentu gold carving has a murderous face. For him, these people have affected Hu Xiaolin''s safety. What''s more, it also threatened Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said faintly: "the market over there is a piece of fat meat. We earn more money and are very interested in the development here."


    "Come out!" Before Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, Shen Tu jindiao gave a deep drink. A tornado suddenly appeared and rolled towards the big tree not far away.

 Chapter 1290

    WOW!


    Tornado came to the tree in an instant, the strong wind raging, the tree also came out of the unbearable sound. A dark shadow fell heavily on the ground, Jiao voice immediately came.


    "Gong Xuehui, what are you doing here?" After Hu Xiaolin signals Shentu jindiao to stop, he comes to Gong Xuehui and pulls her up.


    When Gong Xuehui saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t run away, she couldn''t help but feel relieved and said awkwardly, "I just got the information. Crying God suspects that the senior officials of the American carving Association have come to mushroom village and specially asked me to come and have a look. It''s not, it didn''t wait for them, but it''s like this. " Then he looked at the dirty night clothes and turned his mouth.


    "We talk as we walk." Hu Xiaolin went straight ahead.


    Gong Xuehui''s eyes brightened, and she hurriedly followed him. Instead of asking, she silently waited for Hu Xiaolin to speak. A few minutes later, Hu Xiaolin explained the whole story.


    "What Gong Xuehui exclaimed, "is the vice president of the American carving association here? It''s a big deal! What do you think, Hu Xiaolin? Shall we keep this guy? "


    Hu Xiaolin saw a cold light in Gong Xuehui''s eyes and frowned, "what''s the advantage of doing this?"


    "According to the current situation, there is no benefit. Maybe our people on their side will encounter all kinds of dangers. However, as long as we guarantee Simon will not die, they will not dare to act rashly. " Gong Xuehui''s eyes whirled fast, obviously already moved his mind.


    Hu Xiaolin also understands this.


    After all, the living are far more useful than the dead.


    "Forget it. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages. There''s no need to do it." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s better to follow my plan."


    "What''s your plan?" Gong Xuehui has a wonderful road.


    "Making money, of course." Hu Xiaolin grinned, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m a serious businessman. They can''t embarrass my employees after I go, right?"


    Gong Xuehui looked back at Shentu jindiao, who was not slow to follow him, and then fully understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words. If Hu Xiaolin really wants to send those ruthless people out, he will probably wake up with a smile without tears and dreams.


    With these guys holding down the American carving Association, even if they don''t do anything, it will make them sleep and eat uneasily. As for the so-called firearms, they have no courage to use them as long as they go to places where there are many people.


    "You are cruel enough!" Gong Xuehui said with a smile, "keep busy. I''ll go back and tell you what happened here. I''ll come directly to you if there''s anything to do in the future. I''ll save you from worrying about the news. " With that, he quickly ran towards the direction of mushroom village, and a few flashes disappeared in the night.


    That night.


    For the sake of safety, Hu Xiaolin didn''t send Shen Tu, Kun Hao and Meng Luo into the magic valley. On the contrary, he brought out the island soldiers who had been waiting in the magic valley.


    Sooner or later, these guys will be sent to maoyue shimagawa to help her stabilize the seafood market. Now is the best opportunity, but also let them do a simple repair here, to control the murderous.


    "Boss, you forgot a big thing." Seeing that Hu Xiaolin wanted to leave, Shen Tu jindiao grabbed his arm.


    "There''s food in the fridge. If you can''t, go to the mountain to catch some cattle, sheep and so on. Just kill the stew and eat it." Although Hu Xiaolin can shine without sleeping, it is a habit for many years.


    "I''m talking about tourists." The eyes of Shentu golden carving are shining with eager eyes.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead. How could he forget such a crucial thing. At that moment, he hurried back to the magic valley with Shentu golden carving and went straight to the biggest round wooden house.


    At this time, big donkey and ER Gouzi are drinking afternoon tea with Yu Rui, a tourist. Several powerful, cold faced men are sitting on the cotton mat beside them, sipping the cooked meat.


    "Xiao Lin, my best friend, I finally met you. If you don''t show up, I want to get out of here. " Yu Rui, a tourist, has a smile on his face, but his eyes are full of cunning.


    This is an obvious excuse.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t say anything. He motioned to Yurui to sit down and then said, "there are too many things these days. I really don''t have time to come. Are you used to living here? "


    "There''s no better place than here." Yurui thought it was wrong to say that, and then he changed the subject and said, "but it''s too much like a military camp, lacking the fun of life. As far as I know, there are many tribes in yunmengzeli. You should do more in this aspect. After all, that''s good for the development of the tribe. "


    "Don''t worry. Maybe you''ll have it next time you come." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "let''s have tea and talk. Big donkey, two dogs, take out your skills and make a good dish. "


    Hu ye said, "I''ve made arrangements in a hurry. In order to find a good boss these days, we have made great efforts. ""Not bad!" Hu Xiaolin praised and said, "your salary will double this month. I will inform the financial department to call your bank card regularly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu!" Big donkey and two dogs were so moved that they almost shed tears. Although there is no way to go in and out at will, the relatives in the real world have no worries about food and clothing. But there''s no blame for it. It''s all self inflicted.


    Originally also want to let Hu Xiaolin anxious, take advantage of the opportunity to bargain Yurui see Hu Xiaolin for the transaction did not mention anything, also can not sit. "Xiaolin, can we talk about the deal? I brought two volumes of witchcraft for your tribe this time. One volume is the "thunder blade" for the cultivation of witches, and the other is the "earth curse" for the cultivation of witches. You are the leader here. You should know the value of these two sorcery skills? "


    Hu Xiaolin has heard a lot about witchcraft.


    But he didn''t know the value of these two books.


    But this is what is lacking at present.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "please make a price."


    "Five million bags of hot pot seasoning and three million game machines. In addition, I need 100000 cars like that outside the door, and one million boxes of various seasonings. " Yurui said what he thought in his heart. After seeing Hu Xiaolin frown, he said: "I bought these two volumes of sorcery skills at a high price, and wasted a lot of gold coins. If you can''t agree to these terms, then there''s no need for us to trade. "

 Chapter 1291

    Although these materials add up to the cost of money for Hu Xiaolin, but also can''t promise Yurui. If not, he can offer more outrageous terms next time.


    The tribal soldiers in yunmengze are very simple. For them, the best thing is the most precious thing. This idea is equally reasonable in the real world.


    For many villagers, a brand-new tractor is the most precious property, but they don''t know that any car in the city is enough to buy a brand-new small horsepower tractor.


    These so-called high-grade goods brought by Yurui may be the most common goods in the city. Maybe it''s a waste of energy to get these two books, but it''s not as exaggerated as he said.


    Bargain.


    Hu Xiaolin learned this skill when he was 16 years old. That year, he bought a pair of shoes worth 100 yuan at the price of 20 yuan. And it turned out that he had a good eye. It took him two years to wear the shoes.


    After a lot of fierce bargaining, the amount was finally set at one million bags of spicy hot pot seasoning, one million game machines, ten thousand cars, and 600000 cases of chili powder, cumin powder and chili oil, 200000 cases each.


    These people in the magic Valley love barbecue and spicy food. Yurui doesn''t give up on the seasoning. Hu Xiaolin has no choice but finally agrees to this request.


    But it''s not a loss. At least I know what they like to eat. At the same time, it also strengthened Hu Xiaolin''s idea of controlling these condiments. We can supply them, but we must not let them get raw materials.


    The negotiations are over.


    Everyone is happy.


    Fearing Hu Xiaolin''s dissatisfaction, Yu Ruisheng promised to provide everyone with a batch of weapons and armor for free, and even promised that he would bring Hu Xiaolin a gift that he could handle the next time he came.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to this at all, which is polite to him.


    Although the exchange amount of barter is clear, it will take some time to prepare these things. Yurui also knows that the quantity of things demanded this time is a little huge, so he doesn''t urge Hu Xiaolin to deliver, but decides to come back to exchange them when he returns. There is no need to worry about exchanging the two witchcraft books with other tribes. They can''t get such valuable things.


    This is a fact. Hu Xiaolin can monopolize this aspect.


    When Yurui left, he gave all the extra weapons to Hu Xiaolin. As a reward, Hu Xiaolin asked them to bring ten boxes of hot pot seasoning, ten boxes of cumin powder, chili powder and chili oil.


    The guards immediately beamed and gave thanks to Hu Xiaolin and others. They even said that if they found something rare along the way, they would give it to Hu Xiaolin as a reward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin quit the magic Valley and returned to the real world. Cars and game machines are easy to solve, and you can buy them with money. What''s more, Xie long and the auto trading company can make it together in a short time.


    However, the spicy hot pot seasoning is a bit worrisome. This transaction is a big one. If they want to keep their appetite, they must ensure the quality.


    Chili powder, cumin powder and hemp pepper oil are all easy to solve, with a few machines.


    After careful consideration, Hu Xiaolin decided to recruit people to make it himself. Of course, to complete these things in a short time, we must first have skilled workers and a production line.


    At present, Hu Xiaolin dials Xie Long''s phone and asks him to send someone to contact the production line. Anyway, it will be delivered tomorrow afternoon, and a group of technicians will be recruited. Immediately, he contacted Dai Fei and ye Yuting and asked them to arrange a suitable workshop overnight.


    Mushroom village has built a large number of factories, some of which have been rented by craftsmen. But some of the remaining factories are still idle, which is just in use this time.


    All night long.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin ran to the factory area outside the village and found the busy workers. Dai Fei didn''t sleep all night, but he was still alive. "Uncle Xiaolin, I have improved the water and electricity according to your requirements, installed exhaust fans in the plant, and heated the heating. As long as the production line starts right away, it will be in place Dai Fei explained.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "where''s Ye Yuting?"


    "Staying up late is bad for your health. I let sister Ting have a rest. I can handle things here properly." Daifei said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and looked around. But before I finished, the phone rang in my pocket. Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang called and asked him to go home immediately.


    Why did you call all of a sudden in the morning?


    What''s the matter?


    Full of doubts, Hu Xiaolin comes to his home in a hurry, only to find that his parents are chatting, his elder sister Hu Xiaodie is not at home, and his nephew Li Junhao is playing with toys and laughing happily from time to time.


    "Father, mother, what can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Is your car ready? It''s going to be used tomorrow. " Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, asked.Hu Xiaolin was confused and asked, "what kind of car do you use? Are you going out? You don''t want to drive? Then I''ll find someone to drive you two. That''s comfortable. "


    "The car Cui Jinxin and sun Bingying married." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, reminded him and said, "well, don''t you know many people? There are still some good cars in our village. Just prepare ten rolls Royces and six big pickups as access cars. "


    The trough!


    Hu Xiaolin scolded in secret and exclaimed, "Dad, we can''t live any longer?"


    "What''s more than days?" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang didn''t understand where Hu Xiaolin had such a big reaction.


    "A lot of oil money this time." Hu Xiaolin finished, and said: "I also get the driver, also have to borrow the car, here inside and outside the loss of too much ah."


    "I''ll give it to you." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said.


    Come on!


    The matter is settled. There is no room for discussion. Hu Xiaolin curled his lips and said, "come on, I''m out of business. I''ll call Zhou Longxing and ask them to prepare the car. "


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, you will follow me tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "mother, I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t you go to see our jokes? The money has come out and the human relationship has gone in. Why can''t we do this last thing more beautiful? What''s more, if you don''t go, people will say that we are not. If you go, they will show their face, that is their fault. " Hu''s mother Cui Shufen patiently opens her mind.


    Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, gave Hu Xiaolin a look that he didn''t want to talk back and quickly agreed.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and said with a bitter smile, "Cheng, I will go with the team tomorrow morning with you."


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, beamed and said, "if you feel bored, take a few people with you. Remember not to put on airs and throw your face. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1292

    Marriage and marriage are two concepts.


    The wedding party often needs to prepare decoration, furniture, household appliances, and purchase all kinds of fragmentary things a few months before marriage; in addition, it also needs to issue invitation cards to inform relatives and friends to attend the wedding; as for the wedding party, although it is not so troublesome, it is essential to issue invitation cards to inform relatives and friends.


    Of course, we also need to clean the courtyard, wipe the doors, windows and furniture. If possible, we will change the home decoration in advance and purchase dowry for dowry. As for firecrackers, tobacco and wine, these are essential things for men and women.


    Bang!


    In the afternoon of that day, there was a sound of two kicks in the sky above the mushroom village.


    This is lit by sun Bingying''s father, sun Shibo. Its fundamental meaning is to inform relatives and friends that there is a happy event at home. It''s time for everyone to help prepare things.


    In other words, it means to inform the villagers to come and gather.


    The number of people coming this afternoon is more than that, which is directly related to the quality of tomorrow''s happy event. A village is a collective. We can see how good a person is in the village.


    There are many experts in this field in the countryside, and they all follow the customs of their ancestors, so there is no trouble. Just make sure there is nothing missing.


    For the women in the village, this is a process that can be completed when they speak.


    At the beginning, when Ren Zhibing got married, it was just like this. In the past, everyone used to hold people''s court, chatting first and joining in the fun, that''s all.


    Bang! Bang!


    Not long after, two kicks rose to the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    More than ten minutes later, three second kicks rose to the sky again.


    "Brother Xiaolin, it''s time for sun Expo to scratch his head this time. All the villagers let him offend him, and all the family members were offended by him. This time, if Uncle Shi Ning doesn''t go there, absolutely no one will go to join in the fun. " Chen Feifei looks at the direction of sun''s home.


    "It''s all deserved!" Chen Yunfeng then scolded and said, "if he had done things well in the early years and didn''t go too far, could he have such treatment?"


    "If you do anything unjust, you will die." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said faintly, "madman, how is the car prepared?"


    Chen Yunfeng said quickly: "the Zhou family guards have driven their cars to the town to clean them. I gave them money to fill them up with fuel. They will finish the wedding car this afternoon. The team will go there early tomorrow morning."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, looked at the gloomy sky and said, "today is not a good day. All the cars will be sent to the garage when they come back. By the way, send a few people to cuicunpu to see if there are any difficult roads and clean them up in time. "


    "What? Brother Xiaolin, have you forgotten how Cui Jinxin treated my aunt and my uncle? If we don''t talk about anything else, we''ll have to get it back. " When Chen Yunfeng heard Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement, he immediately became impatient and his voice became loud.


    "Madman!" Chen Feifei gave a deep drink and said with a straight face, "it''s brother Lin''s housework. It''s not our turn to gossip. What are you still doing? Don''t do it soon. "


    "I''m really convinced, too!" Chen Yunfeng murmured and was ready to leave.


    Knowing the reason why Chen Yunfeng lost his temper, Hu Xiaolin stopped him and said, "lunatic, parents can''t disobey their fate. We''ve all grown up. Sometimes we have to consider their feelings. When you get married, I''ll make a more lively one for you. At that time, I''ll find you dozens of motorcycles, get dozens of super run, lengthened Hummer as a wedding car, helicopter video


    "I''m not jealous of him, Cui Jinxin, and I won''t be jealous of his kind of dog counsellors. I''m just uncomfortable!" Chen Yunfeng tilted his head and said, "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I''ll do a good job. I won''t leave our people outside."


    After seeing Chen Yunfeng off, Hu Xiaolin squinted and said, "fly, you and madman will come with me tomorrow. If you agree to this, you will not be afraid of the last hammer. "


    "All right." Chen Feifei is more rational and understands Hu Xiaolin''s purpose. He grinned and pulled Hu Xiaolin toward the factory building. He also said that Xie long had delivered all the equipment for producing hot pot seasoning and was assembling and debugging.


    Just came to the factory, they saw the smile of he Feifei.


    "Xiao Lin, your idea is more and more comprehensive. You even want to produce hot pot seasoning? Our niujiaoshan farm has good ingredients and better seasonings. Once this thing can be put into the market, it will certainly reap a lot. " He Feifei''s eyes twinkled with light, as if to see a broad road.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "this is not for you."


    "What?" He frowned and said, "who gave you that voice when you got back to normal? Are you going to use it for the Shabu Shabu shop? That''s OK, but it''s too cumbersome, isn''t it? I think it''s more convenient to make the bottom of the pot in the shop, which can save money on packaging. "


    "It''s a secret." Hu Xiaolin grinned. There is no need to sell this delicious hot pot seasoning online, which will not be worth the loss."I thought it was for me." He Feifei murmured, a little unhappy and said: "no matter you, I''m going to do my own business." With that, he left quickly.


    "Flying, you pull the condiments from the library. It''s estimated that you''ll use them all." Hu Xiaolin sighed. This time, in order to exchange those two volumes of witchcraft, we have to empty the inventory at home.


    Although Chen Feifei was full of curiosity, he didn''t ask too much. There must be such reasons for Hu Xiaolin to do so, otherwise he would not be so anxious.


    This action attracted a lot of people''s attention, even Yao Yuechan and Tan Qing also asked Xu Mengya why. Xu Mengya didn''t say it clearly, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t mention it. Magic Valley is a big secret that no one can know.


    Hu Xiaolin also took advantage of this time to leave the factory and went straight to the village. Since we have to choose a sealed package for this spicy hot pot base, we need not only plant preservatives, but also adjust the taste.


    Xu Henglu is a master of traditional Chinese medicine and has a unique understanding of pharmacology. In this respect, the old man has to do it himself.


    However, as soon as I entered the village, I saw many people chatting in the street, especially in front of sun Shibo''s Hutong, where women were standing. Among them are Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua.


    "Xiaolin, what are you going to do? What can I do for you? In a word. " When Liu lanzhui saw Hu Xiaolin, he asked at the top of his voice. Nowadays, Zhou Baolai is also a brave general under Hu Xiaolin. He is also in charge of a farm, and his family has bought a car. His deposit has exceeded 300000, which is the peak of his life.


    "Auntie LAN Chui, I''ll go to find grandfather Xu." Hu Xiaolin replied and asked, "aunts and aunts, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1293

    "Let me have a look at the bustle. Let''s see if there are any disrespectful people in our village who dare to run to this shameless home. If I saw him today, I would have scratched his face. " Liu lanzhui rolled his sleeve.


    With indignation on her face, LV Lanhua said in a loud voice: "we don''t know where the geomantic omen in mushroom village is broken, so this is not a thing. Motherfucker, if we don''t give them some color today, we''ll have to lose our face to Cui cunpu. At that time, it''s enough not to be filial to my parents in law. If all the people there are offended, how can the young people in our village marry the eldest daughter of Cui Village shop in the future? "


    In this way, the women around them can no longer stand and help each other. They also say that this is not revenge for the public, but for the future of mushroom village and the harmony of families.


    Get it!


    It''s completely blocked!


    Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin has a great reputation in mushroom village, and everyone is very satisfied with him. But even so, he did not dare to challenge the villagers. After all, it was related to the ancestors.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few wry smiles, arched his hands and said, "aunts and aunts, what you said is right, I have nothing to say. But give me face some other day, and let me do my job well. If you aunts feel aggrieved, I''ll turn around and offer you an apology. "


    The purpose of this is to make Cui Shufen happy.


    Money, in some cases, is just a piece of waste paper.


    "That''s too much. We don''t do stupid things."


    "That''s my nephew."


    "We''ll have a candy then."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin listened to the words of the aunts. He also said thanks in a hurry, and then walked quickly towards Xu Henglu''s home. Looking at the women''s back, they praised Xiao Lin again.


    However, soon, these people''s attention shifted from Hu Xiaolin to sun Shibo''s home, one by one staring at the door of his home for fear of missing any scene.


    "Grandfather, you have to help me quickly." As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the yard, he began to shout at the top of his voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Heng Lu opened the door and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you haven''t been in such a hurry for a long time. Have you encountered any problems?"


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t beat around the Bush, and said to the point: "grandfather, I have a thorny problem this time. You have to help me make a spicy hot pot seasoning. There should be no conflict in spices. " With that, he handed over the prepared condiments and explained, "I''m going to make them in batches this time."


    "Oh?" Xu Heng Lu looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously, then said with a smile: "this is not a problem, I should be able to succeed after several experiments." Then he went to the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin also quickly followed in, did not go to the main room at all. But Zhou Yuanzheng, who is sitting chatting in the hall, runs out one after another with Zhang Xuhui and Ning Yong, and asks Hu Xiaolin incessantly.


    "I''ll give you some of them first." Hu Xiaolin casually cope with a sentence, only to find a dark blue robe on the clothes rack. At that time, his eyes lit up and he said, "what''s that?"


    Before Zhou Yuanzheng came to stop him, Ning Yong gloated and said, "Zhou Laosan''s old friend is here. That''s the No.1 ruthless man of Bodhi Taoist temple."


    I''ll go!


    So it is!


    Hu Xiaolin seemed to have discovered the new world, and said in a hurry: "third grandfather, don''t hide in the house. Take the third grandmother out and show me. When will you two get married? I''ll give you a big red envelope. I''ll take care of all the delicious and delicious things. "


    "Cluck cluck, you little fellow are sensible. No wonder Mizui and Mizui talk about you all day long and say that you are a young talent that no one can replace. I see it today, so it is. If you have a chance, you must come to our Bodhi Taoist temple. Our master also wants to talk with you about tea. " With clear laughter, a beautiful middle-aged Taoist appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    The loose Taoist robe is hard to cover up the figure. A silver hairpin combs the waterfall like long hair into a bun. There is no breath of leakage on this person, but it gives people a feeling that can not be ignored.


    She is the Third Elder martial sister in the mouth of maisui and Gushui, Yunlan fairy.


    "Thank you, grandma. I''ll come and have a look if I have a chance." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said hastily, "I didn''t mean to say that you are old. I naturally have to respect you for your seniority."


    "I saved it." Yunlan fairy Yingying smiles, takes out a silver token from the wide cuff and puts it into Hu Xiaolin''s hand. "From now on, you will be the elder of our Bodhi Taoist temple. If there is any need, just take out this token, ears of grain and ears of wheat will listen to the order. Although our Bodhi Taoist temple is not big, there are still a few people who may use it. " Cloud haze fairy a face confidence of say.


    Hu Xiaolin saluted again and said, "if there is any demolition of the third grandmother, please do not hesitate to give orders. I promise you will be satisfied.""Cluck, cluck!" Yunlan fairy smile, patted Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, reward way: "in this case, then I''m not polite. Well, December 28 is my birthday. That day, my third brother and I had a wedding. Just watch and prepare the food. As for the guests, there are not many, just 20 or 30. "


    "To your satisfaction." Hu Xiaolin said, "third grandma, do you want me to arrange a villa for you? It''s almost ready there, and the rest of the work will be done soon. "


    "Good!" Cloud haze fairy said without thinking.


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to kill Laozi?" In a threatening manner Lao Tzu, who had not yet come to Hu Xiaolin, came out of the hall and pointed to Hu Xiaolin''s nose. "Marriage is something that Lao Tzu has the final say, and no one else can give me the decision," said Zhou Yuanbing.


    "Third brother, don''t you want to marry me?" Cloud haze Fairy Show eyebrow a pick, cold voice ask a way: "big brother, this is your week''s meaning?"? Or the third brother? I don''t understand. "


    Zhou Yuanzheng, like a mouse meeting a cat, waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t mean that. We Zhou family have absolutely no opinion about your marriage to the third child. In addition, we will also give the Bodhi Taoist temple, ah, no, we will also give Qingyun immortal a satisfactory betrothal gift. "


    "Thank you, brother." Yunlan fairy Ying Ying a smile, Jiao voice said: "third brother, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    "I''ll plant you all my life, and I''ll admit it." Zhou Yuanbing then glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "you''ve done me a lot of harm. Sooner or later, I''ll get the place back."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, arched his hand and said, "third grandma, I ask you to have a good marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early." With that, he turned his back and went to the kitchen whistling.

 Chapter 1294

    "Hu Xiaolin, I''m not finished with you." Zhou Yuanbing''s lungs are about to explode. Hu Xiaolin is a man who has fallen into the well and made a mistake. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    "Shut up." Just now, Yunlan fairy turned into a lion''s roar, pointed to Zhou Yuanbing''s nose and said, "Zhou Laosan, you are so old, how can you not even tell good words? Kobayashi blessing, I also wish you! If you don''t thank me, I dare to take revenge on you! "


    "I..."


    "What are you doing? You''re a chicken in a small stomach now. I advise you to change your bad habits immediately, or you''ll have a good time in the future! " Before Zhou Yuanbing''s words were finished, Yunlan fairy interrupted him impolitely. Immediately, the words changed and he said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, thank you for your blessing. If you have any difficulties in the future, just call on me. " With that, he glared at Zhou Yuanbing and scolded, "come back with me, I want to talk with you."


    Zhou Yuanbing, like a frosted eggplant, answered angrily and left dejected.


    Hu Xiaolin, who was fighting for Xu Henglu in the kitchen, almost burst out laughing and gloated and said, "grandfather, does third grandfather have such a time? Ha ha, it''s so much fun. "


    "One thing comes down to one thing, which is the law of nature." Xu Heng Lu said, and some fun said: "I know a young man and you are the same age, very arrogant outside, to see Xiaoya has become a soft persimmon."


    Get it!


    It''s going around in the ditch.


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t care, let alone Xu Henglu. "Grandpa, Xiaoya and I were childhood friends. She is angry, give me two slaps, I don''t take and her quarrel Hu Xiaolin smiles and says: "besides, Xiaoya doesn''t hurt."


    "You boy." Xu Henglu is very helpless. He shakes his head and puts his mind on making hot pot seasoning. Before long, the pungent and delicious smell floated out of the kitchen and swept the courtyard in an instant.


    Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Ning Yong also pondered.


    "Xiao Lin, the flavor of this hotpot base is very good. Are you using all the spices you grow? But it''s too strong for ordinary people to eat. " Zhou Yuanzheng frowned.


    "Grandfather Zhou, this is for holding a big competition. Aren''t there all kinds of competitions in those famous tourist resorts? We''ll have a hot pot competition here in the future. We''ll get some bonus at that time, and we''ll certainly be able to attract a lot of people. " Hu Xiaolin has already thought out his speech.


    This reason has no attraction for these old people who have experienced countless ups and downs, and they soon lose interest. They also say that the bottom of the pot is not suitable for frequent use, and the body can''t bear it.


    Hu Xiaolin recorded the recipe and left in a hurry. He came to the hot pot base production workshop as soon as possible. Immediately, he drove a box of goods to leave niujiaoshan farm and began to carry the spices in the magic valley.


    In the evening, when all the spices arrived, the machine finally started. For a moment, the factory was full of pungent smell, and the high-power exhaust fans on the roof were all turned on.


    The spicy taste spreads out with the breeze, and it''s all over mushroom village.


    "Xiao Lin, it seems that you have made some big noise this time." Xu Mengya sniffed and frowned, "it''s too delicious. It''s a bit choking."


    "I didn''t know that would happen." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head. If it wasn''t for the sake of catching up with the schedule, he would not let the workers work all night.


    "We have to find a way as soon as possible. If we go on like this, we will get into trouble sooner or later." Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned slightly and said seriously, "Xiao Lin, people can''t lose their conscience in order to earn money."


    "I''m not making money." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands, saw that there was no one around, and explained the whole story in a low voice. "These things are very marketable in that world. I have to double my earnings." Xiao Lin said.


    "Then we can only give some benefits to the villagers during the new year." Xu Mengya knew how important this hotpot seasoning factory was to Hu Xiaolin, and said, "Xiaolin, now everyone''s life is richer than before, so it''s not generous to send things. How about we give you some money this year? "


    "It should be." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said solemnly, "we have rented so much land, so it''s reasonable for us to pay welfare. Well, this year, each family will pay 50000 yuan. In addition to these, we are preparing a decent New Year''s goods. You don''t have to buy new year''s products outside. Just choose some from our farm. "


    "Well." Xu Mengya nodded and asked, "cash or transfer?"


    "Cash is interesting." Hu Xiaolin finished, and quickly said: "you see to do it, you have more experience than me. By the way, I''ll find uncle kuohai and open a big horn to apologize to the villagers. I''m not satisfied with the province. " With that, he walked out quickly.


    "Grandfathers and grandmothers, aunts and aunts, uncles and uncles, brothers and sisters, and tourists here. I''m Hu Xiaolin from niujiaoshan farm." Not long after, Hu Xiaolin''s voice rang through the whole village through the loudspeaker. "I need to produce a batch of hot pot seasoning, which is in urgent need. This time the taste is a little big, causing a lot of inconvenience to everyone''s life. Here, I apologize to you. I hope you will understand. During this period, if you have any discomfort, I am willing to bear some treatment costs. If you have any dissatisfaction with life, we can also discuss it carefully. As for those tourists, from today on, I will bear all your accommodation expenses. "Hu Xiaolin repeated these words twice before turning off the loudspeaker. "Uncle kuohai, I''m going out tomorrow. Please take care of my family. What''s the matter? Run more. " Hu Xiaolin is polite.


    Peng kuohai put down his tea cup and said, "Xiaolin, it''s all right. Don''t be polite to me. Don''t worry. I''m in trouble. By the way, are you going to cuicunpu tomorrow? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and said, "I went there early. The wedding car started from there."


    Peng kuohai nodded and said, "you have to be more steady. You can''t be angry. I won''t say too much. It''s your family business after all. "


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Uncle kuohai, it''s convenient for you to find Xiaoya. I''ve already said hello to her."


    "If you don''t say hello, Xiaoya knows what to do. Hurry up and do your work." Peng kuohai waved his hand. There''s no need for all this nonsense.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Hu Xiaolin made do with some food, called Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei to go out, and drove the business star Dai Fei bought some time ago to leave niujiaoshan farm. Who knows, has come to the door of the lock. After dialing his father''s phone, he learned that his father and mother, as well as his sister Hu Xiaodie, had already driven to cuicunpu. He also asked Hu Xiaolin to drive there quickly, so as not to delay the auspicious time.

 Chapter 1295

    Hu''s father and mother are so active, and Hu Xiaolin has no choice. At present, we can only dial the phone of the Zhou family guard to inform them to drive the wedding car quickly.


    When we came to cuicunpu, the sun just came out. In winter, there were few people. Hu Xiaolin''s car came directly to his uncle Cui Yueqiang''s house without any obstruction.


    At this moment, the word "happy" has been pasted here, but none of the villagers came to help. It looks very strange, as if today is not a happy day.


    "Hey, that''s right." Chen Yunfeng sneered.


    "Madman, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Chen Fei Fei scolded him and then said, "brother Xiaolin, you''re crazy. Don''t have the same opinion with him. I''ll go back and find a place where there''s no one to repair him. "


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and asked the team to line up according to the sequence before entering the yard. Chen Feixiang and Chen Yunfeng are worried that Cui Yueqiang doesn''t know what to say to get rich, and they are in a hurry to keep up.


    The yard was empty and there was no wedding atmosphere.


    Hu Xiaolin walked into the hall and saw the sighing Cui Yueqiang couple and Cui Jinxin in a suit. Cui Yuxia''s dress is not as simple as before, wearing a mink coat, hanging a big gold chain, a vivid image of a upstart.


    This family four big eyes stare small eyes, all silly Leng.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, saw Hu Xiaolin come in and quickly asked, "Xiaolin, how are things going?"


    "You can start any time." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Well." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen answered, and then asked, "Yueqiang, what time does the bus leave? What time does the wedding car leave? What time do you arrive at mushroom village? What time will you be back? "


    "I don''t know." Cui Yueqiang also did not have the arrogance in the past, dejected, like a defeated rooster. This time, I lost my face to grandma''s house. Later, it will become the biggest joke in shiliba village. "Elder sister, the people in this family don''t join me at all. The old man didn''t write me a job assignment list Cui Yueqiang said.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, frowned and said, "didn''t you invite someone else?"


    "I went, but they ignored me at all." Cui Yueqiang scratched his brows. "I also said that I would have a good relationship with you in the future, but they still didn''t talk. Elder sister, I think these people are deliberately trying to embarrass me. They are all jealous when they see that I''m doing well. They want to see my jokes. " Cui Yueqiang suddenly seems to be a different person, jumping said.


    "Shut up Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, gave a sharp drink, pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "you''ve lost all the people in our family. Up to now, you can''t tell the good from the bad! If you don''t admit that you are wrong, you just throw dirty water on others! "


    Cui Yueqiang saw Cui Shufen angry, scared to shrink his neck, did not dare to speak. I''m kidding. Hu Xiaolin is here. If you talk back to your sister, don''t marry her today.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang put out the smoke and sighed: "old lady, forget it. Don''t worry with him. Yueqiang, how are the cigarettes and wine prepared? "


    "I''ve prepared ten cigarettes, ten cases of wine, and hired a mobile restaurant. I''ll be there soon. It''s all packed with table dishes, a 388, that''s the best. " Cui Yueqiang reported truthfully.


    "That''s it." Cui Yueqiang nodded, stood up and said, "old lady, let''s invite people from the hospital. Today is Jinxin''s wedding day. It can''t be a disgrace. "


    "I''ll do it for you this time. If you don''t get on well with everyone in the future, I''ll let Xiao Lin break your leg. And you, Cui Jinxin, don''t do that shop. Xiao Lin, you come with me, too. Lunatic, fly, you two watch here. " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was really impatient this time. She dropped a cruel word and left.


    The patriarch of the old Cui family is Cui Jianxun, a man in his 40s. Although he is a generation older than Cui Yueqiang, he is three years younger. This is selected by Lao Cui''s family. It''s also a responsible person.


    This is what all patriarchs need to have.


    It''s not about age, it''s about prestige and temper.


    "Uncle, are you at home? I''m Sufen As soon as Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, entered the door, she began to shout at the top of her voice. Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, did not speak. At this time, he was from another village and could not get involved in the affairs of his own village.


    "Sufen''s back? Please come inside Cui Jianxun pushed the door open and came out. He also said hello to Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, and told his family to make tea quickly.


    After everyone took their seats one after another, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said, "uncle, I won''t say anything extra. I''m Yueqiang. He''s not a good brother, but at least he''s from his family. I can''t thank you enough for raising your hand


    "Shufen, that''s not true." Cui Jianxun laughed a few times, then said seriously: "to tell you the truth, Yueqiang should be like this, we always look at one person. But in their family, Jin Xin is also an evil person. And that Yuxia, who talks all day, is also weird. If there is a reasoning face in their family, I won''t do it either. "


    "Uncle, I know you are in a dilemma. It''s not easy to manage such a large group. After all, you need a bowl of water. But when I come here today, can''t you give me face? " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, frowned.Cui Jianxun is lost in thought. On the one hand, he is the old and young in his family, and on the other hand, he is the Hu Xiaolin family who has given great help to Cui cunpu.


    Seeing that Cui Jianxun had been silent for a long time, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen frowned and said, "uncle, do you really want me to invite old and young men in the village? I''m afraid I''m going to disgrace Lao Hu''s family this time. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. My uncle and I, oh no, I have to call Grandpa. Grandfather Jianxun, can we talk about it? If it''s done, I''ll... " Hu Xiaolin comforted.


    "Stop talking, Xiao Lin, it''s a principle, not a matter of money. I can''t break the rules of my ancestors." Cui Jianxun waved his hand and blocked Hu Xiaolin''s words. Then he said, "Shufen, I have a condition. If you think it''s OK, let''s talk about it."


    "You said Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, did not dare to challenge the head of the clan.


    Cui Jianxin said, "if we are married, we can ask you to come to Jinyue''s house as soon as possible. If I can''t shout, I''ll invite the old and young men in person according to the rules of my ancestors. "


    "Uncle, I remember this feeling. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t push it. What I can''t do is Xiao Lin. It''s true that I have such a son, but he is also the master of a nail. " After thanking her, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen walked out quickly and said without looking back: "you are in charge of the family, you can have a chat with Uncle Jianxun. Xiao Lin, come with me. Hurry up and don''t delay

 Chapter 1296

    "Yueqiang, come out for me." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, just walked into the yard and yelled out at the top of her voice. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei, who are sitting in the living room teasing Li Junhao, think something is wrong and rush up.


    This is not right!


    "Here it is Cui Yueqiang shivered, dragged Cui Jinxin out and urged: "what are you doing? Let''s go! Don''t you see your aunt worried? Sister, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious? "


    "You two, go to the street and invite the old and young men." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen pointed to the direction of the door, with anger on her face.


    "What?" Cui Yueqiang knows what it means to "invite old and young men." he frowned and said, "I''ve talked with them in a good voice. If they don''t come, it''s OK! Now let me invite them? There''s no way! Elder sister, you don''t care about them, we can still do Jinxin''s marriage well without them! "


    Pop!


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, gave Cui Yueqiang a big mouth and roared, "why don''t you understand at this time? If you don''t have a choice, can our old Cui family be like this? Are you still staring at me? Yes? Do you still want to scold me! Come on, you scold one for me to try! "


    "No, sister, I don''t mean that. I''m just angry." Cui Yueqiang is not a fool. Hu Xiaolin is here. If you quarrel with your sister, you will be beaten.


    Without saying a word, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei drag Cui Jinxin to one side and remind Cui Yuxia and Cao Ruixue, Cui Jinxin''s mother, who just came out of the room, with warning eyes.


    "I won this opportunity for you. If you still want to die and be buried in Cui cunpu, and want to enter our family''s old grave, please go to invite old and young men. Also, call Jinxin. If you don''t listen to anything, we''ll break up from today on. If you don''t believe it, try it. I can say it and do it. Don''t look at Xiaolin. If I say something, you can let him talk to me about the terms. " Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, really stormed away this time.


    In those days, before she got married, before her parents died, who didn''t respect her? Especially my father, who is the treasurer of the family, is highly respected.


    Originally, he wanted to expect Cui Yueqiang to establish a family and continue his family tradition.


    But now, even mixed to this point? Is this family''s fate or misfortune.


    Seeing his mother''s bad face, Hu Xiaolin said in a deep voice: "uncle, my mother has..."


    "Shut up! I let you talk? " Hu''s mother Cui Shufen turned her head and yelled at Hu Xiaolin, then said, "Cui Yueqiang, are you going or not?" With that, he picked up the broom next to him and hit him.


    "Go, go!" Cui Yueqiang saw that Cui Shufen really stormed this time, and he didn''t dare to hold on. He protected his head and said, "sister, don''t fight. I''ll go now. Jin Xin, what are you doing when you step on the horse? " Then he dragged him out.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen looked at Cui Yueqiang and Cui Jinxin''s father and son who were going out, and then said, "Yuxia, change your dog skin coat for me, and the chain! If you dare to show off like this in the future, you will be cleaned up soon. "


    In the whole process, Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, is only angry with Cao Ruixue, Cui Yueqiang''s wife. After all, this is a sister-in-law, just half of the Cui family. Cao Ruixue didn''t dare to say anything and knew the consequences of the chaos.


    "Cloud wind, fly, you stay here." Then Cui Hu Shufen walked out.


    When Hu Xiaolin saw his mother walk out of the gate, he whispered, "aunt, you really need to take good care of this family. If I let my mother scratch her head again in the future, even if I throw those goods on the mountain to feed the wolf, I won''t give you a cent. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. If you let my mother lose people here, I can do anything. Sister, don''t stare at me and watch them change into normal clothes. The farmer should be like a farmer. " With that, he walked out quickly.


    On the street.


    The appearance of Cui Yueqiang and Cui Jinxin makes the villagers on the street curious. Especially when the gloomy face of Hu mother Cui Shufen appeared, they couldn''t help but come together.


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred.


    In an instant, people were standing around. Of course, there are many members of the old Cui family. When these people look at Cui Yueqiang and Cui Shufen, their brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, took a few steps forward, put her hands together, bowed around her, and cried, "I''ve let this old face out today. I hope the old and young men can raise their hands on my family''s good work in recent years. Thank you very much, Cui Shufen Say, the tears then fell down, the voice also becomes choked incomparably: "jump strong, you still Leng do what?" Then he kicked him.


    Poop!


    Cui Yueqiang pulled Cui Jinxin to kneel on the ground and knocked his head heavily. Cui Jinxin has never done such a thing, but seeing his father like this, he can only do it in a hurry.


    This time, there is no face at cuicunpu.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, saw the scene and also staggered back a few steps. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly held his mother, who was almost sitting on the ground. He said in a hurry, "mother, are you ok?""Nothing." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, waved her hand, as if she had grown old for a moment. She sighed: "Xiao Lin, people live all their lives for a face. We can''t live to be scolded, let alone die to be scolded. You have to be like a mountain, like a river, and let people remember your name, do you understand? "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded heavily.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, gave a happy smile, then pushed Hu Xiaolin''s arm away, wiped her tears and said, "Yue Qiang, do you forget the rules of inviting people? Get up


    Cui Xin got down and kowtowed again.


    When he saw that there was no one around to stand up, he got up in a hurry; but when he was ready to kneel down again, Cui Jianxun came out. Soon, several more men came out.


    A few more women took two steps forward. But these people add up to only eleven or twelve. These people can''t meet the requirements at all.


    Cui Jianxun went to the front of Cui Yueqiang, arched his hands around, put on a "please old and young men" posture, and cried: "I promised Shufen, Yueqiang, if you don''t move, I''ll invite you. Yueqiang is wrong. We have nothing to say with him. He asked for it. But Shufen is OK. We have no reason to embarrass her. " Finish saying, will kneel down.


    "Don''t do that, uncle." A middle-aged man grabbed Cui Jianxun and said, "we went."


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, stood up when she saw Cui Yueqiang''s words of thanks. She grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s broom and gave him a smack. She said, "have you forgotten all the rules? You forget to invite the old and young men, and thank the old and young men? "


    Poop!


    Cui Yueqiang and Cui Jinxin knelt down on the ground and kowtowed their heads again.

 Chapter 1297

    "No matter what Yueqiang was like before, we don''t talk about what he will be like after. Today, Shufen came out, Shu Xiang and Xiao Lin also came, so we have to do it well. As for the future, let''s talk about time. " Cui Jianxun was relieved to see that all the people of the old Cui family came forward.


    Finally, there is an account of this matter.


    After that, the relationship between the old Cui family and Hu Xiaolin was at least one step closer. Cui Shufen is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. As long as he doesn''t do too much, the old Cui family can still enjoy a lot of preferential treatment.


    Cui Yueqiang has Cui Shufen looking at him, and he can''t make any difference.


    At present, Cui Jianxun called the party back to Cui Yueqiang''s home and began to arrange the positions of the married people. For Cui Jianxun, the patriarch, it can be said that he came at once.


    It only took more than ten minutes to arrange everything. Those who have received orders have no opinions.


    "All right, let''s get ready immediately, go home and change our clothes, and then we''re going to start. The car in this passage will go first, and the wedding car will start when you come back. It''s not a long way from cuicunpu to Mushutan. It can''t delay the auspicious time. " Cui Yueqiang arranged.


    The people in charge of the passage nodded and left quickly. Chen Yunfeng also went out with him. The motorcade was called by Hu Xiaolin. He knew all the drivers, so it was convenient to arrange.


    Cui Yuxia changed her mink coat, took off her gold chain and lost her strength. In this way, it''s quite pleasing to the eye. Aunt Cao Ruixue accompanied the smiling face to thank the people who came to help. The other side just nodded symbolically and dealt with a few words.


    No wonder other people, she found it herself.


    Cui Yueqiang and Cui Jinxin are busy pouring tea, passing cigarettes, lighting cigarettes, and secretly looking at Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s face. What they fear is not the people, but the lack of income.


    A lot of times, people are like this, money is more important than anything.


    Hu Xiang couldn''t help sighing. This is the lard, even if they are killed, they can not change this problem.


    Such a cheap brother-in-law is enough.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen has a smile on her face from beginning to end, as if nothing had happened. She also asks Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang to chat with Cui Jianxun.


    A few curious villagers have nothing to do, they all point at Hu Xiaolin and ask about making money. Hu Xiaolin also briefly described the development opportunities for next year.


    At the same time, they did not forget to express their gratitude to Hu Xiaolin and invite him to eat at home.


    Cui Yueqiang and Cao Ruixue''s family found a place to sit down. Today is their home court, but these people are not for them.


    Bang bang!


    Soon, the sound of the second kick came, and the team of Tongdao came back. There are few things in the car, which are standard dowry items. The most expensive one is a dressing table.


    The clansmen rushed up, moved these things to the wedding room, and put them in accordance with the rules, even if they finished the first step.


    "Yuehu, how was your journey? Is nothing wrong? " Cui Jianxun asked.


    "Uncle, nothing happened. No one stopped me. Shufen elder sister, this is the thing that remains to come back, cigarette just sent two boxes to go out, money a cent is useless This middle-aged man named Cui Yuehu and Cui Yueqiang are cousins. Their relationship is not very far away. They are flexible. Therefore, the matter of this passage was handed over to him.


    "Cui Shufen said:" you smile. Just give these things to the cashier. Yuxia, what are you still doing? Why don''t you make tea for your uncles? Xiaolin, go to see if the wedding car is ready, and inform them that they are ready to start. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and walked out quickly. Rolls Royce wedding car team has long been ready, the driver is sitting in the car fiddling with mobile phones, a face of pleasure.


    These people are the guardians of the Zhou family. They know Cui Yueqiang well. In addition, this is not a mushroom village and no one knows it. Therefore, I didn''t go down to chat with you.


    Hu Xiaolin knocked on the window. The driver of car No.1 picked up the walkie talkie next to him and called, "get off the bus." With that, he pushed the door open and ran down. He said quickly, "Mr. Hu, what''s the plan?"


    "I''ll start when I''m ready. Walk slowly on the road. Let the photographer take some pictures. Don''t make it too bad." Hu Xiaolin told the driver.


    "It''s on me. It''s not going to go wrong." This time, Zhou Jingrun, a distant cousin of Zhou Longxing, the leader of the team. Although the force value was not very high, he was extremely careful, so he was sent here this time.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile: "in my restaurant at night, I asked her to leave a box for you. You go and have a good time


    They all nodded their thanks.


    "Xiao Lin, are you ready?" While Hu Xiaolin was chatting with them, Cui Jianxun came over with his people. This is the wedding staff, a total of 16."You can start any time." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get in the car." Cui Jianxun waved his hand, and the villagers who were responsible for setting off firecrackers lit the firecrackers, and the sound spread all over the quiet village. At this moment, there is some taste of wedding.


    Diddidi!


    The first car honked a few times and drove out slowly. Immediately, the vehicles behind also followed in an orderly way. The cameraman took a few quick steps with the camera, clearly recorded the picture, then got into the camera car, and left with the team.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen looked around and asked, "Yue Qiang, do you know what popularity is now?"


    "I know, I know." Cui Yueqiang busily nodded his head and said with a hypocritical face: "elder sister, don''t be angry. I promise that it won''t be like before. Will it be successful?"


    "Don''t give me such useless nonsense. I''ll only see your future performance." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said, "Xiao Lin has a farm here. I think it''s easy to ask about something later. If you don''t forget to walk in the crowd, wait for me. And Yuxia, let him go to rabbit mountain farm to work for me from tomorrow. I''d like to see what she can do. A big girl''s family, who doesn''t do anything all day, knows how to run around. If you marry someone in the future, won''t you stir up your mother-in-law''s family? "


    Uncle Cui Yueqiang scratched his head, laughed a few times and said, "elder sister, I''d better forget it. Yuxia''s temper is a little fierce. She may have something to do with it. "

 Chapter 1298

    "If you''re going to make trouble, we''ll have to dig the ancestral grave of Lao Cui''s family. Are you ashamed that the eldest sister and the second sister have not come? You don''t have to think about the reason in your head. You''re still smart here! " Cui Shufang, Hu''s mother, is fierce in both voice and color, and she is eager to give Cui Yueqiang two big ears.


    Cui Yueqiang saw that Cui Shufang''s temper was a little unstable and nodded in a hurry. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to show it. Now, without Hu Xiaolin, we can''t get along at all.


    If this offends Hu Xiaolin and cuts off the supply of goods, don''t mention turning over. Maybe he will leave his hometown early.


    Cui Yueqiang''s family are all typical of mice carrying guns and living in a horizontal nest.


    Such people are arrogant and domineering, especially arrogant. But once outside, like a rat crossing the street, he can be scared out of his wits.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Cui Yueqiang had no intention of entertaining the people. After asking his father Hu Shuxiang, he took on the task of receiving the old Cui family members and said with a smile: "everyone, please come inside. Let''s have a chat over tea. I have a farm here now, and I will come here often in the future. I don''t know when I will trouble you uncles. We''ll have to help then. We''ll give you some face. "


    "Xiao Lin, coming here is like coming home. If there is anything to say in the future, Lao Cui''s family is absolutely unambiguous. " Cui Jianxun, the head of the Cui family, responded loudly. All the members of the old Cui family also expressed their special enthusiasm.


    A group of people talking and laughing into the hall, aunt Cao Ruixue with Cui Yuxia ran over, began to make tea and pour water.


    Ding Ling Ling


    While everyone was chatting, the phone in Hu Xiaolin''s pocket rang.


    It''s Zhou Jingrun.


    "Mr. Hu, the car has been stopped and is not allowed to enter the village. These people are not from mushroom village. They don''t want money or cigarettes, but they won''t let go. The people of the old Cui family got off the car to negotiate, but it didn''t work. Cui Jinxin just lost his temper and wanted to go down and hit people, but I stopped him. " Zhou Jingrun reported quickly.


    "I''ll be right there." Hu Xiaolin then stood up and walked out quickly. Chen Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, but also rushed out. Chen Feifei grinned and began to answer Hu Xiaolin''s questions.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang saw that Lao Cui''s family had doubts, so he said that this was Hu Xiaolin''s right arm. If you have any questions, just ask.


    It was only then that they found that Chen Feifei, who had never spoken much, spoke in an orderly way. In addition, his views are very clear and original.


    Hu Xiaolin drove the golf car he bought for his father and drove Chen Yunfeng all the way. Soon, he came to the main road leading to mushroom village and saw the wedding car fleet parked on the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin got out of the car and asked.


    Cui Jianshun, a member of the old Cui family, came over quickly and explained: "Xiaolin, these people seem to have a problem with sun Shibo''s family. The purpose of running here is to add traffic jam. They don''t want to let the car pass, and they don''t run for things."


    Hu Xiaolin answered. As he passed by the wedding car, he looked at Cui Jinxin with a proud face and said with a sneer, "Cui Jinxin, I''ll tell you something ugly. If you don''t correct it later, I''ll have your shop smashed again. Also, go back and settle the payment for goods for the suppliers. Don''t give me no money for ordering. "


    Cui Jinxin looked at the ferocity in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, shivered with fright, and quickly nodded. The arrogance on the face, also compare disappear without a trace.


    When Hu Xiaolin looked back, he had returned to normal. When he walked forward quickly, he did not forget to bow his hand and said, "everyone, give me face. Let''s do the wedding first. I have something to say to you. Let''s take a step and let the car pass first. "


    "You Hu Xiaolin is here, we all have to give some face. But there''s one thing we have to make clear. Otherwise, we won''t go even if you kill us. "


    "Yes! I don''t understand this matter. Let''s not do this marriage. Anyway, I''ll give up this time. "


    "Don''t get excited. Just say what you have. As long as I can do it, it will definitely satisfy everyone. " Hu Xiaolin is still smiling.


    After some explanation, Hu Xiaolin learned that some of these people had conflicts with sun Bingying''s family and some with Cui Yueqiang''s family. All in all, it''s money.


    "Your decoration fee, your furniture money, your household appliances money, and sun Bingying borrowed 100000 yuan from you in the name of a restaurant, but she still hasn''t paid it back, right? You are all payment for goods. Cui Yueqiang owes you under my name, right? " After checking one by one, Hu Xiaolin promised: "tomorrow morning, we will go to Cui Jinxin''s store, where I will settle the accounts for you. At that time, they won''t pay. I''ll pay for you. "


    Everyone knew Hu Xiaolin''s character, so he politely gave way. Then, after chatting a few words, they opened the car door one after another and left.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and the motorcade drove slowly towards the village.


    "Brother Xiaolin, shall we go to Laosun''s home?" Chen Yunfeng asked.


    "It''s not our business. If sun Shibo doesn''t come out, let Cui Jinxin come out with the money." Hu Xiaolin looked angry and said: "it''s not humiliating to have such a relative every day.""You owe his family in your last life. Take it easy. Don''t let your aunt see it." Chen Yunfeng dissuades.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, and then let Chen Yunfeng drive to mushroom village.


    Although there are pedestrians coming and going on the streets here, there are no villagers in mushroom village. They are all tourists who come in admiration.


    The wedding motorcade did not encounter any obstacles and stopped directly at sun''s home.


    But the people of the old Cui family got out of the car and got into trouble again. How to deal with the next thing.


    According to the rules of the generation in Qiaogou Town, when the bridegroom arrives at the bride''s home, he can''t see her immediately. If you want to sit in another room for a while, it''s called Xiaosha. The meaning is very simple. Calm down. At this time, the bride''s family should send people to accompany her and talk about her family.


    Cui Jianshun pondered for a while. Seeing that there was no one to greet him, he made a quick decision and said, "go, go directly to your home and save this step. As for the rest, we''ll see what happens later. " With that, he quickly walked towards the yard.


    Cui Jinxin was stunned for a moment, but he also hurriedly followed up, and did not dare to put a bad face.


    Hearing the news, sun Shibo, who ran out to meet him, was stunned to see so many married relatives.


    Fish for fish, shrimp for shrimp, flower tiger for toad.


    The popularity of Cui Yueqiang''s family is not so strong. Why did so many people come out suddenly? Is it hard for him to get along with his family? But it''s unscientific, isn''t it?


    Cui Jianshun arched his hand and said with a smile: "my father-in-law, do you see how we can change it next? Do you want to wait or just knock on the door? "

 Chapter 1299

    You has the final say. Rao is a very cheeky sun Expo, now also some can not hang up face. It''s too frustrating to get married. People in Qiaogou town need to know this time.


    "We haven''t dealt with this kind of problem, and we really don''t know how to continue." Cui fitness also has a bitter smile on his face. Even though he was very dissatisfied with Cui Yueqiang, he knew what the sun Expo family was.


    But if we take this responsibility, we should do things well and roundly. Besides, Hu Shuxiang and Cui Shufen''s family are devoted to friendship, understanding and respect for the ancients.


    Sun Shibo scratched his head hard for half a while. When he was about to scratch his scalp, he said, "well, well, if we don''t sit down and drink tea, we''ll pick up the people."


    That''s what you said.


    Cui Jianshun looked around. When he was sure that all the old Cui people had heard him clearly, he asked, "Jin Xin, do you think this is OK?"


    "Well, fourth grandfather, I''ll listen to you and do what you say." Cui Jinxin said a few words today, but he didn''t say anything shocking.


    Next, Cui Jianshun and sun Shibo discussed some details. Under the guidance of sun Shibo, they went into the hall and sat down on the table of eight immortals to chat.


    After half a sound, sun Shibo ran to the yard and put a second kick; then he came back to chat for half a sound and put two second kicks. Sun Xueying, who was sitting in another room, also ran out.


    The process of inviting brother-in-law officially begins.


    Cui Jinxin gave sun Bingying a 60 yuan red envelope according to Cui Jianshun''s tips. Sun Xueying didn''t leave, but gave another 200 yuan red envelope. Then he took Cui Jinxin to sun Bingying''s bedroom door.


    It''s time to get married.


    Cui Xin starts to open the door of JINZI. In fact, sun Bingying is alone, and the door is also hidden. But this is an essential link, and we need to do it more or less.


    One person''s performance.


    This is the time to test his talent. Cui Jinxin often pretends to be a big money man, but he also pretends to be like that. But in the eyes of Lao Cui''s family, it was like a monkey learning from human beings.


    But after all, this is to help people work, the army are taut, smoking, no one laughed.


    Cameramen feel embarrassed. After so many weddings, they haven''t seen such an evil scene. He coughed a few times and urged in a low voice: "bridegroom, the auspicious time is almost here. It''s time to go in."


    Cui Jinxin, who is thinking about how to make everyone laugh, subconsciously answers the question, pushes the door and goes in. She also sees sun Bingying in red Xiuhe clothes.


    At this time, the smile on sun Bingying''s face is particularly stiff, but it adds a trace of coldness to her beautiful appearance.


    It''s a happy event. You can''t droop.


    Cui Jinxin was so familiar with this look that he was immediately excited.


    Putong


    "Bing Ying, marry me." Cui Jinxin saw sun Bingying''s moment and knelt down on the ground. As he climbed forward, he took out the big gold ring he had already prepared and raised it over his head.


    The trough!


    What''s the situation!


    The cameraman''s eyes were wide open. The proposal was to kneel on one knee! Which one is this kneeling? Is it difficult for the girl not to like the bridegroom? It''s not like that.


    Several old Cui family members standing at the door of the main hall were stunned to see this scene, but they returned to normal. Everyone turned away and began to look around again.


    This step is very simple.


    Cui Jinxin is cheeky, but sun Bingying is shameless. They are a match made in heaven. Sun Bingying asked Cui Jinxin to put on the ring and his shoes. After wearing the veil, she said, "Jinxin, you have to carry me out."


    "Yes, yes." Cui Jinxin nodded in a hurry and walked out with sun Bingying on his back. Sun Bingying, who was chatting with Cui Jianshun, jumped up and ran out in a hurry, shouting, "don''t worry. I''ll set off the firecrackers first."


    Crackling


    Cui YueShun looks out.


    Sun Bingying can''t help feeling a little excited when she is sitting in the car of Rolls Royce phantom. In recent years, even if you are dashing around, you still leave a lot of names. So what?


    How many marriages can be used by Rolls Royce?


    Let those who can''t eat grapes say no grape acid waste envy go.


    Unfortunately, the car is not of its own.


    On the way back, it was very peaceful and there was no obstruction.


    When Cui Jinxin carries sun Bingying to the wedding room, the process of getting married has come to a successful end. Cui Jianshun gave a brief account of sun''s family and then said, "what about the ceremony?"


    Cui Jianxun scratched his head and frowned: "Shufen, what do you say to do? Jin Xin didn''t receive a cent of the betrothal gifts. In the early years, he did give gifts to others, but later he broke up and they all returned money and things. Sun Expo, don''t I have to say? You should know better than I do. There''s nothing I can do about it, you say"Let Sun Bingying see her mother-in-law, take the gift money, eat the wedding dumplings and have a banquet. That''s the end. I''ll give it to my mother-in-law Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said quickly.


    Several women in charge of cooking wedding dumplings nodded and went to work.


    Sun Bingying also in accordance with the instructions of the old Cui clan, step by step with the next link. The whole process is also full of smile, did not make a single moth.


    After these rituals have been carried out at a very fast speed, it is time to eat. No one in the old Cui family was absent. After dinner, they simply cleaned up the things according to the previous rules, and then they said goodbye to Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, and left at the same time.


    "Father, mother, let''s go, too." Hu Xiaodie felt ashamed and wanted to leave immediately. This is not a wedding. Isn''t it a joke?


    "Well." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, nodded. Today is a happy day. Some things don''t need to be solved today.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin called out and said, "Cui Jinxin, come out for me. Let''s talk about those bad debts."


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin?" Cui Yueqiang was afraid that Cui Jinxin would be beaten. He stood in front of Cui Jinxin and said, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    "It''s better for you to say that." Hu Xiaolin explained that the wedding car was stopped and said, "I''ll be there early tomorrow morning. I''ll wait for you. Also, get the money ready and don''t give me those messy games. You know what it''s going to cost to piss me off. Sun Bingying, you don''t have to look at me. You should be careful what you hide. I have a clear mind. In addition, the next time you calculate people, you should think about everything before you start. Don''t make so many flaws. " With that, he looked at Cui Yueqiang with a smile, then said with a smile: "Dad, mom, let''s go."

 Chapter 1300

    same evening.


    Hu Xiaolin had dinner at home. Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was furious and looked very ugly. Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, patiently dissuades her. Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie are also gallant, which calms her anger.


    "Xiao Lin, I said to your uncle, let Yuxia go to work with you tomorrow. You ask her to follow the workers to get the shed. There''s no holiday and she can''t rest for a day. " Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said.


    This is not to get a mixed star!


    Although Hu Xiaolin did not want to, he agreed.


    Hu Xiang saw that he could not live all his life for the sake of his patience. You have not only your own family, but also your parents, relatives and friends. When you do things, think more, and you''ll be much more relaxed. Your mother and I know that we are wronged by this, but if we don''t look for you, who can we look for? "


    Hu Xiaolin was very upset because of his father''s words. In an instant, it was like seeing the sun through the clouds. "Dad, you are talking more and more deeply now. You have caught up with the experts." Hu Xiaolin held out his thumb and exclaimed.


    "Go away." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, laughed and scolded, and then said, "you should go away more and see if Yuxia''s faults can be corrected. Also, don''t make a noise, and don''t be shameful. "


    "Who? She lost all the people in our family. If my father and mother were alive, they would have to kill this rabbit. Xiaolin, there''s something wrong. You tell me. I''ll discipline her for you. " Hu Mu Cui Shufen said angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin agreed, chatted with his parents for a long time, then said goodbye to his family and left home.


    But as soon as he walked out of the gate, Hu Xiaodie ran after him and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Lin, don''t tell him what''s the matter. Give Cui Yuxia to the steward. You''re giving the steward a word. "


    That''s a way.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with her sister again, and then told her to go back to niujiaoshan farm as soon as possible.


    When I came here, I met Zhou Jingrun and his party who were preparing to go home. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei are responsible for serving them here tonight.


    After all, I have been busy all day for Cui Jinxin''s marriage. Although they are all members of the Zhou family, no one dares to speak even if Hu Xiaolin doesn''t invite them to dinner. But sometimes, you can''t take other people''s help for granted.


    "Jingrun, I''ll send the wedding car to town tomorrow and clean it well." Hu Xiaolin left with a word.


    What kind of plane is this?


    Zhou Jingrun was stunned for a moment, only to find that Hu Xiaolin had gone far away. He quickly answered with a voice, then wrung his brows and went to find Zhou Longxing with a lot of doubts.


    "Xiao Lin, have you been cooked? Or is it stewed? I''m not afraid to frighten people with a donkey''s face at night? " Panson''s voice broke out.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Sen, I''m not in the mood to bicker with you. Please don''t tease me. Otherwise, another day when I''m in a good mood and you''re in a bad mood, we''re bickering. "


    "Go away, I don''t want to be uncomfortable." Panson lit his pipe, took two puffs, puffed and said, "you know what? The madman is going to build a new house in spring. "


    "I don''t know." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he frowned and said, "wait, this new house can''t be built. No, it can''t be built here. I''m going to move the whole village to the north of the village. "


    "Can you say it by yourself?" With a playful look on his face, panson said slowly, "let''s not say how much it will cost to move. If the village is to be built, it will need 100 mu of land. And how is the house allocated? Who is going to the old house? The most important thing is that our village was chosen here at the beginning, but our ancestors invited Mr. Feng Shui to come and have a look. Are you sure you want to move? Can the old folks agree? "


    That''s a tough problem.


    Hu Xiaolin screwed his brows, and there was no good solution for a while.


    "Well, I''ll find some people first." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes, pondered for a while, and said, "but if this thing is done, we must finish the first phase of the house in a short time, or it will be thankless."


    "If you understand that," he said With that, panson left smoking.


    The old boy must have done it on purpose!


    Hu Xiaolin murmured and went straight back to the villa.


    All night long.


    The next day, Cui yuezun and his car stopped in front of Wulonggou to have breakfast.


    There is only one such car in Qiaogou Town, which undoubtedly tells people that he has arrived.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here." Long Zun Weide smelled the smell of sheep bones and took the lead in pushing open the door and running down. But who knows, just into the shop, it provoked a pass of abuse.


    "You are not afraid of being punished for being so impolite." Long Zun''s words are very vicious because he doesn''t know Cui Yueqiang.


    "Ha ha, bald. I didn''t expect that you were scolded when you went out." Bai Wuyou was so happy that he had to clap."Get out of here, both of you. Don''t annoy me, or I''ll give you a life." Cui Yueqiang is angry, but he is not in the mood to joke.


    "You''ve settled all those bad debts for me, and even killing these two guys has nothing to do with me. Of course, if the trash you''re looking for can do that. " Hu Xiaolin came in with a gloomy face. This cheap uncle really remembers to eat or fight.


    "Well, ha ha ha, Xiao Lin, they are your people. If I know, I dare not scold them. " Cui Yueqiang saw Hu Xiaolin, his face also squeezed out a little smile, but the laughter was extremely dry.


    "Is the money ready?" Hu Xiaolin directly found a clean place to sit down.


    "My share is ready, but Sun Shibo''s share of money..." Cui Yueqiang frowned. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak, he boldly said, "I think it''s not my business."


    "You''re a family now. Who do you care? I''m here to settle the accounts today. As for you and him, you two should work it out. " Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "But Sun Expo doesn''t have to give it to me. As you know, horse riding is not a good thing. And sun Bingying is not a fuel-efficient lamp. " Cui Yueqiang said with a bitter smile.


    "Now you know they''re not good?" Hu Xiaolin has a playful face.


    Didn''t you even scold yourself?


    Cui Yueqiang wanted to give himself a big mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, I don''t think much about speaking."


    "If you want to let the wife of your family live peacefully, you should take good care of Cui Jinxin and let him know something. Don''t deal with these things all day long. Don''t let people kick out when you are old and can''t earn money. At that time, I didn''t have time to take care of your family. As for my mother, she will take care of you at that time. It depends on your nature. " Xiao Lin said.

 Chapter 1301

    Forget the calculation step.


    Cui Yueqiang''s smiling face became extremely unnatural.


    Sun Bingying is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but also full of ghost thoughts. Nowadays, Cui Jinxin doesn''t even listen to her parents and walks around her all day.


    If this goes on like this, it''s really possible for this woman to become a family.


    At that time, it didn''t work to say anything.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at Cui Yueqiang, whose face is green and red. He doesn''t speak. Instead, he puts his eyes out of the window. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are sitting on the table next door, eating spicy sheep''s feet with relish.


    Today, I''m here to collect debts. I''ll give Hu Xiaolin a hand by the way. There''s nothing to do now. Naturally, I''ll have a good meal and feed the five zang organs temple. I don''t have the strength to fight.


    Soon, more than a dozen people appeared outside the door, including men and women, old and young. These people blocked the wedding car yesterday, and they were also the merchants of Cui Yueqiang and sun Shibo who were in debt.


    It seems that these people have negotiated with each other and share a common hatred.


    Cui Yueqiang did not wait for Hu Xiaolin to speak, so he rushed out and said with a smile: "please, I''m ready for the money. As long as you have the receipt, we''ll give you the money as soon as we check it. "


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Cui Yueqiang, who always likes to credit in the name of Hu Xiaolin, has changed.


    But soon, people forgot these ideas. Today''s goal is to ask for money. It''s his business that Cui Yueqiang gets better and worse. As long as he can get the money back, it doesn''t matter even if it''s a loss.


    But the next question surprised everyone.


    Cui Yueqiang called several waiters and gave them the waiters he had already prepared. He began to check them one by one. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide don''t need Hu Xiaolin''s command, so they sit at the two ends of the table and stare at them.


    More than an hour later, everyone got the money. Several bosses saw that Cui Yueqiang was happy this time, and Hu Xiaolin was also present, and even gave some concessions.


    "Mr. Hu, we''ll leave without anything. If there''s anything you''d like to tell us, we won''t delay as long as we can do it. " Several bosses are in a good mood. This time, they don''t have to worry about this debt default, let alone drink.


    Look.


    That''s the gap.


    Cui Wu Lin''s attitude towards Chen Xiaoqiang is even more obvious. When Hu Xiaolin was young, these people respected him and even elevated his status.


    It''s something you can''t get by playing roughshod. Even when Liu Yidao is in trouble, others call him brother Dao. There is even a large part of it that can be attributed to "fear.".


    "You can continue to work together and come to me when something goes wrong. If you are willing to settle the accounts at the beginning of each month, what do you think? " Hu Xiaolin is still soft hearted and has to consider his mother''s attitude more or less. This is his brother after all.


    Several bosses are also in front of a bright, Cui Yueqiang''s character is not good, but it is a big family. As long as the settlement can be guaranteed in time, the business will still be profitable.


    "that''s a trouble for Hu. As for the settlement, you has the final say. Once a quarter or half a year is OK. We need a specific day. " Several suppliers were happy and smiling.


    Cui Yueqiang saw the people''s attitude, and quickly said: "Xiao Lin, I listen to you."


    "Then start the settlement at the beginning of each month, starting from this month." Hu Xiaolin also stood up and said with a smile to several suppliers, "I wish you all a prosperous business in advance."


    They all saluted back and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Hu, we also wish you a happy new year, prosperous business and prosperous fortune in advance."


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and said, "Bai Wuyou, please send me to your boss."


    Bai Wuyou turned his face into a dignified one, and said with a smile, "all bosses, please."


    "Xiao Lin, you are in trouble today." Cui Yueqiang poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble in the future. I''ve thought about it. I''m going to correct my mistakes. I can''t disgrace our old Cui family any more. "


    "It''s OK. Then when you marry your daughter, you can go to the village and kowtow to the old and young men on your knees and invite them in. Otherwise, you can go to see the wedding video and see what sun Expo does. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and turned to leave. The Dragon Zun Wei De PI who followed said with a smile: "boss Cui, don''t send it." Finish saying, then quickly followed up.


    Back at niujiaoshan farm, Hu Xiaolin went directly to the hot pot bottom material factory. This is one of the essential materials in the exchange of those two volumes of witchcraft, which plays a vital role.


    Although the workers are working overtime, the total production is only 200000 bags, not even half of them. In addition, chili powder, cumin powder and chili oil all add up to produce only 100000 cases.According to the current production rate, it will take about ten days to complete.


    Yunmengze is a vast land with abundant resources and few people. Yurui, these tourists are running around, so they should not come back so soon. Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then took out his mobile phone, dialed Xie Long''s phone and said, "brother long, help me buy a million handheld game machines. It''s the kind of computer games that install batteries, play Snake games, tank wars and so on. "


    "The trough!" Xie long could not help but scold, and said in a startled voice: "Xiao Lin, what do you want so much e-waste for? Do you want to give this to the villagers? I advise you to save it. I''m afraid you will be killed by everyone. "


    "I''m not so stingy. I want these things myself. Well, I''m going to save them as antiques. " Hu Xiaolin said jokingly.


    That''s bullshit, isn''t it?


    Xie Long''s mind is exquisite. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t say anything and doesn''t ask, he says helplessly: "I''ll arrange someone to do it right away, and then find a big truck to send it to you. By the way, do you want batteries or game cards? "


    "Of course. Each console has five pairs of batteries and two game cards. By the way, buy me 20 plug-in game machines that connect to TV sets, 20 20 inch TVs. By the way, there should also be a supporting solar charging system and battery. As for the cassettes, it''s cheaper to buy a large collection. " Hu Xiaolin asked.


    Xie long gave a wry smile and said that he would do it immediately and send it to him at that time.


    "Wait a minute." When Hu Xiaolin saw that Xie long was going to hang up, he quickly added: "by the way, find me another 10000 SUVs. It''s better to have a high-power naturally aspirated engine. The cheaper the price, the better. The configuration doesn''t matter. Just listen to music. "

 Chapter 1302

    inside bedroom.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the wide sofa, put on a pair of false sleep posture, but actually entered the magic valley. Shentu jindiao found Hu Xiaolin for the first time, so he rushed over and asked excitedly, "boss, how are things prepared? When can we exchange witchcraft? "


    "Yurui hasn''t come back yet. Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin comforted him and found that Shentu jindiao had a lost expression on his face. Then he said with a smile, "there is a saying in the world where I live. It is said that a stuttering does not make a fat man. Things should be done one by one, and things should be prepared slowly. Besides, these things are not as troublesome as you think


    "Yes Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was full of confidence, Shen Tu jindiao quickly said, "boss, I have made some improvements to those ninjas these days. Their murderous spirit has been completely restrained, and their faces are not as dull as before. The strength of these guys is too weak, otherwise it would never have happened


    Hu Xiaolin knows this very well.


    Kunhao and Mengluo are examples. The more powerful these Valley warriors are, the more normal they are.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you ask them to change into normal clothes. I''ll take them all out later. As for weapons, don''t carry them. The security of the plane is very strict. "


    "Good!" Shentu jindiao once called a valley warrior and asked him to prepare quickly according to Hu Xiaolin''s request. Then he sighed: "it''s a pity that if they can take out the weapons here, their combat effectiveness can be improved by at least three grades."


    "There are many magic weapons in these guys'' homes. Why don''t you let them borrow some?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "it''s a big deal. We''ll just transform a batch."


    That''s a good idea.


    Shen Tu''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "boss, I''m studying that vampire recently. If we can, we can cultivate more powerful soldiers. "


    "You just have to deal with this kind of thing." Hu Xiaolin is not here to deal with this matter today, and there is no substantial progress in the study of Shentu gold carving. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin didn''t even know what Shentu would do next. After all, he was not a sacrifice.


    Shentu jindiao shrugged and looked at Hu Xiaolin curiously, waiting for his inquiry.


    "Jindiao, when Yurui came last time, did you see the game played by Dasheng and liuer? It''s been a long time. I can''t remember it. " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Shentu jindiao replied positively, "No. At the beginning, Yurui was selling a handheld game console. You were worried that when he saw the game console played by Dasheng and liuer, he made people hide it. What''s the matter, boss? Do you have any new plans


    "Yurui put me together, next time I have to find this field back." Hu Xiaolin held his chin and pondered for a while, then asked, "Golden Eagle, do you understand the magic spell that can explode?"


    "I can only use two magic spells of thunder attribute, but the power is too weak to blow this house to pieces." Shentu gold carving is a little ashamed. In the final analysis, his strength is too weak.


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said in a low voice, "do you see the crops we planted? You give me a way to get all these witchcraft charms on it. "


    "Boss, are you crazy? That''s the essence of our existence. " Shen Tu''s eyes were full. What is Hu Xiaolin trying to do? Do you want to kill yourself?


    "I have a clear mind now." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and explained patiently: "Yurui now knows that we have good things here. What if he leads a group of people to rob us? My goal now is that once something happens here, nothing can be left for them, especially the seeds. "


    I see!


    Shen Diao''s face soon replaced Tu jinzan''s smile.


    "Why do you look like you''ve been cooked?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "My sorcery is too weak. If they bring more powerful sorcery, they will surely find my sorcery curse. At that time, just remove my magic spell. Those things are still theirs. " Shen Tu''s golden carving looks like a loner.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, then turned away from the topic and continued to ask, "when will Yurui come back?"


    "According to the time you have there, it will take about a week. But it''s likely to be ahead of time. Yurui has brought two powerful sorcerers this time, and the forward speed is obviously twice as fast as that. " Shentu jindiao calculated carefully and gave such an answer.


    Motherfucker!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s quite dangerous. It seems that you have to act in advance. Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and waved to the big donkey and ER Gouzi in the distance.


    "Mr. Hu, what can I do for you?" Big donkey and two dogs are serious. Now they have adapted to the life in the valley, and they are not as wary as they used to be.


    Hu Xiaolin explained the matter immediately and asked, "is there any good way?""Isn''t that easy? We buried dynamite on the bottom, covered it with iron beads, made a thick glass tube on top, filled it with paraquat and dichlorvos, and let jindiao get some powerful poison. Then the explosives will boom and the glass tubes will be broken. " The donkey talks.


    "All right, you''re really poisonous." Hu Xiaolin said with emotion.


    "Thank you for your praise." The donkey grinned and said, "I always feel that I''ve been living here for a long time and my brain is working well."


    "Then you can become stronger quickly, and you can follow Kun Hao and Meng Xuan around. Don''t hide here all the time. It''s meaningless. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu." With golden light in his eyes, the donkey rubbed his hands and said, "master Hu, the sorcery is coming. Can we practice it?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile: "this time you can also choose a few pieces of equipment to take advantage of. Don''t be embarrassed. Give me your bargaining skills, and pit as many as you can. "


    "Well, they''re miserable. We used to do that a lot in the early years." The donkey rubbed his hands and said, "Er Gouzi, let the brothers be more energetic and show us our ability to press the bottom of the box. Mr. Hu, please get us some beer. I''ll give them meat this time to make them bleed. "


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with them for a few more words, and then asked those soldiers in new clothes to wait in place, not to leave the valley tribe.

 Chapter 1303

    meanwhile.


    Henglin City, Babu Tianlong teahouse.


    "Mr. Zhou, did you hear what Xiao Lin said? Do you have any ideas? " Xie long with a wry smile hung up and began to consult Zhou Ziwen.


    "As far as I know, there are two game machine manufacturers in Henglin city. We can talk to them directly. It''s not a problem to get enough of these things." After giving Xie long a reassurance, Zhou Ziwen pondered and said with a smile, "Mr. long, do you know the rubbish that swindles money by car? They have a lot of luxury cars there. "


    "Where do you mean we''ll buy it?" Thank you, longan.


    "Yes." Zhou Ziwen nodded and said: "these people bully the soft and fear the hard. They are swaggering and running around all day. We will teach them a lesson this time to purify the market in Henglin area. We''ll send some brothers to buy a car, and then drive the car directly to Daqingshan to see what they can do. "


    As soon as Xie Longyan brightened up, he gave a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Zhou is considerate. This kind of car is cheap and has good configuration. But when you buy it, you should choose carefully. Don''t make it too fake. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. long. I''ll tell them." Zhou Ziwen smiles and reminds him: "Lord long, but there are risks. If those people can''t find the car, they will jump out of the wall in a hurry, and they are likely to do something too much. "


    "That''s not easy. Why don''t you ask Xiao Lin to borrow some ancient warriors? We borrowed Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide. I think those two guys are good. You do this first, and I''ll call Xiaolin. " Xie long excitedly picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Hu Xiaolin.


    After Zhou Ziwen stopped him, they discussed some details.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are still better at it. Without you, I don''t know where I am today. " Xie Long''s face was moved, and Zhou Ziwen really made great contributions to him.


    Zhou Ziwen said with a smile, "Lord long treats me like a brother. Naturally, I will do my best to repay him with my life."


    Xie long arched his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I am grateful for your kindness."


    "Mr. long, you''re welcome." Zhou Ziwen grinned and stepped aside. With a grin, Xie long picked up his cell phone and dialed Hu Xiaolin.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin was just about to go out when the phone rang. Just after the connection, there came Xie Long''s hearty laughter: "Xiao Lin, how about we discuss something?"


    "Brother long, let''s not beat around the bush if we have something to say directly." Hu Xiaolin is in a good mood. Shentu gold carving has a new understanding of the transformation of soldiers, and can provide a steady stream of considerable combat effectiveness from now on.


    If we want to expand the foreign market, we will have absolute say.


    At that time, no matter what obstacles you encounter, you can kick them away.


    After pondering for a while, Xie long said unnaturally: "brother Xiaolin, since you say so, I''m not polite. I want to borrow some experts from you to support the scene. "


    At present, Xie long tells Hu Xiaolin all the plans he discussed with Zhou Ziwen, but he just conceals the details of the plans he discussed with Zhou Ziwen.


    "That would save me a lot of money." Hu Xiaolin is happy. The money is not from the strong wind. If you can save it, you can save it. "Wait, I''ll let Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide lead a group of Zhou family guards to support the field. I''ll call the Heng Lin Xing family later and let them take care of them at any time. " Hu Xiaolin gives Xie long a reassurance.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Xie long was overjoyed and urged: "brother Xiaolin, let them come quickly. I''m going to start here."


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Xie long again, hung up the phone and went straight to the ecological park. He found Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide who were sitting there talking nonsense.


    "You go to Henglin city to find Xie long, and he will tell you what you need to do next. By the way, go to find Zhou Longxing first and borrow some Zhou family guards from there. " Hu Xiaolin was pressed for time and didn''t bother to go around with them.


    If it''s nonsense, Weide will ask others about it. But this is the task arranged by Hu Xiaolin. They dare not make trouble even if they are given ten courage.


    At the moment, the two of them answered, picked up the blade beside them and left quickly. As for Zhou Longxing, Hu Xiaolin didn''t even make a phone call.


    Now, the two sides have been tied to a warship, and the Zhou family has also helped a lot to expand their business. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin will not send people out for no reason.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll go out for a while." Hu Xiaolin greets Xu Mengya and leaves niujiaoshan farm with the golden cup bus he bought some time ago.


    But this time, instead of going to Qiaogou Town, I went directly to Daqingshan. However, the journey was not so smooth. After all, this Jinbei bus is not an off-road vehicle, and its horsepower is not very strong.


    Hu Xiaolin wasted a full hour to drive it into a small valley. Although it''s winter now, don''t worry about the villagers who go hunting in the mountains. However, we should not be careless.At the moment, Hu Xiaolin scanned the surrounding area carefully with his strong mind. After he was sure that there was no one here, he went into the magic Valley and brought out the transformation soldiers. Immediately, he drove to Qiaogou Town, shimagawa maoyue and Matsuzaki''s residence.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, do you want me to leave here now?" Shimagawa is a little excited. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, Hu Xiaolin starts to rush people.


    "You''ve been dealing with things over there by remote control all this time. I don''t know what happened. For the sake of safety, you should go back and deal with it. " When Hu Xiaolin finished, he said slowly: "the time over there will settle down, and you can run back and forth. If conditions permit, you can buy a plane, and it''s convenient to go back and forth. "


    Maoyue shimagawa, who was still in a state of violent walking, died after hearing this.


    After all, Hu Xiaolin has given steps.


    Although Matsuzaki is also a little reluctant, but not so big temper. For her, Hu Xiaolin is her day, no matter what she is asked to do, it is completely reasonable.


    "Then we''ll leave tomorrow morning." Shimakawa said.


    "Now." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the silent transformation soldiers and explained: "there are many people and many eyes. I don''t want people to pay attention to you. Besides, when we get there, everything will be arranged by you. I''ll send someone over when we need support. "


    "This..." Maoyue shimakawa swallowed his words again and answered reluctantly.


    Matsuzaki saw that she had nothing to say, so she said in a low voice: "Mr. Kobayashi, pay attention to your health. If you have anything, you can call me at any time. "


    "I want to open a hospital here. Please help me find some suitable people. Not too much, but it has to be elite. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "All right." Matsuzaka Ji did not even think about it, but promised to go back and deal with it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1304

    As the Jinbei bus slowly leaves, Matsuzaki and shimagawa maoyue lean their heads out of the window and wave their hands to Hu Xiaolin. They don''t want to leave, but they know that there is a market they can''t give up.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and watched the Jinbei bus disappear slowly before he stopped a taxi and went to Ji Yueyao''s residence.


    "Who!"


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin knocked on the door, Ji Yueyao''s voice came from inside, giving people a very alert taste.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, and the security door was opened. Ji Yueyao said angrily, "why don''t you know to call me? I didn''t even cook for you. "


    "It''s OK. Just add more water?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have much demand for food and drink. In the early years, when the living conditions at home were not good, noodles were boiled in white water and sprinkled with a handful of salt. "By the way, why are you so nervous? Is something wrong? " Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Ji Yueyao closed the door, then frowned: "I always feel that someone is following me recently, but Liu Yidao checked and found that no one is following me. I think it may be that I''ve been under too much pressure recently and become suspicious. "


    "Don''t be so tired. You need to relax." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Ji Yueyao snorted and said angrily, "if you don''t come here, how can I relax? Now I have to deal with my work and the niujiaoshan stall. You don''t care about anything like the shopkeeper. "


    "I''m here." Hu Xiaolin grinned, looked at the direction of the kitchen and asked, "is the food ready? When can I have dinner? " Then he looked at the time.


    "Now it''s time to work?" Ji Yueyao sneered: "do you want me to find a stopwatch for you? Don''t delay your business? In that case, forget it today. I don''t have a stopwatch here. "


    "I think you just don''t clean up." Hu Xiaolin carries Ji Yueyao to the kitchen and asks her to watch the pot. If it''s a theory, I''ll have a good meal. Ji Yueyao knows that Hu Xiaolin is full of bad thoughts and that it''s dinner time. She doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Make do with it." After the battle, Ji Yueyao also reached the edge of exhaustion. She was not in the mood to cook at all. She took out the leftovers from last night and warmed them up.


    "I''ve been here so many times. It''s the worst meal ever." Hu Xiaolin said so, but he still ate with relish and even poured a glass of wine.


    I didn''t drive today. It''s OK to drink more.


    "I''ll starve you next time." Ji Yueyao gritted her teeth and snorted, then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I come over?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "You can come over if you have nothing, but do you have so much time?" Ji Yueyao full of complaints, a discontented face said: "you are now more and more things, every time you come is in a hurry. If I didn''t understand you, I would have quarreled with you. "


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolin''s embarrassed face improved a little. He laughed a few times and asked, "how are things handled here? When can you take over? Will it delay the start of next year? "


    "After you handle it properly, it will be next year. As long as you get all the relief done, I''ll be there any time. " Ji Yueyao understands the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "in the final analysis, it still belongs to the place. The Xing family has been in business here for many years, and they have rich contacts and relevant experience. Just leave it to them. "


    "You''re not going to expand?" Ji Yueyao is curious.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just for the villagers. By the way, let the company have a number of industries. As for other things, I haven''t considered them yet. Besides, my development focus is not there. "


    That''s true.


    Hu Xiaolin has many ways to make money, so there is no need to think about these unprofessional things. After these things are settled, the next step is to have a meal. They talk and laugh, but they are happy with it.


    Ji Yueyao knows that Hu Xiaolin is going to leave, so she can''t help but move. Although there is no fighting capacity, I still don''t want to be idle. Hu Xiaolin knows her mind, so she can do whatever she wants.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin left the villa, ready to go home to visit his parents. But who knows just walked to the gate, then saw the face in a hurry Cui Yuxia.


    Look at the time. It''s half past eight.


    It''s half an hour later than usual.


    Winter and summer are different, vegetables are in the automatic intelligent temperature control greenhouse, so the working time is not like summer. Of course, if it''s summer, it''s almost time to get off work.


    After all, the sun is full in summer. It''s already very hot at this time. If you continue to work, you are likely to suffer from heatstroke.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I''m sorry. I had something wrong last night. I went to bed too late, or I wouldn''t be late." Cui Yuxia''s face is very complicated.A few days ago, before Cui Jinxin got married, she was still wearing mink and hanging gold. She was hopping around all day and enjoying life. However, in a twinkling of an eye, she became a working woman. Her mink coat and big gold chain were confiscated by Cui Yueqiang.


    "Don''t be late next time." Hu Xiaolin just asked. But this sentence is in Cui Yueqiang''s face. After all, he did a good job yesterday, not too humiliating.


    Cui Yuxia saw that Hu Xiaolin was in a good mood today. She plucked up her courage and said, "I want to resign. I don''t want to be here anymore."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin didn''t keep her at all. Cui Yuxia is not made for farm work. Although he didn''t go to the shed, he knew the whole story of Niujiao mountain like the back of his hand.


    "Can I go now?" Cui Yuxia was a little surprised that Hu Xiaolin didn''t stay.


    "You can go any time." Hu Xiaolin picked up his mobile phone, dialed Xu Mengya''s phone, and said: "Xiaoya, Yuxia doesn''t plan to work here. If he used to settle his salary, give him 200 yuan a day according to the calculation of daily work." Hang up the phone, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "OK, you go to settle the salary." Then he went straight away.


    "Bah Cui Yuxia saw that Hu Xiaolin had gone away, so she spat in a low voice and hummed, "what''s the air? If you didn''t have some bad money, I would be afraid of your face


    "If you were not a relative of Xiaolin, I would dare to break your face now." As soon as Cui Yuxia''s voice fell, Zhou Yuxuan appeared beside her and said, "go away!"

 Chapter 1305

    "Xiaolin, how is Yuxia doing these days?" Hu Xiaolin just entered the house, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen began to ask. I can''t help it. It''s not a fuel-efficient light. You have to keep an eye on it.


    Hu Xiaolin directly threw himself on the sofa and said: "Niang, she just quit. It''s not my business. He said he didn''t want to do it. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate the monitoring at the gate of the farm."


    "It''s a useless thing!" Hu''s mother Cui Shufen also knew what kind of temper Cui Yuxia was. She said with hate, but she was not angry and said, "look at you now. Are you sitting or standing?" Then he clapped Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    "Ouch Hu Xiaolin screamed and said powerlessly: "no, I can''t get up. I''ve been beaten into a fool. Mother, I can''t do any work in the future. "


    "Have you had a draught today?" My sister Hu Xiaodie came out of the nearby room, kicked Hu Xiaolin''s leg lightly, stuffed Li Junhao into him and said, "you can watch for me for a while. I''m tired to death. This guy has to be lifted and hugged all day


    "You are used to it." Hu Xiaolin then put Li Junhao on his shoulder, ran around the coffee table for several times, and yelled, "fly, take off."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Li Junhao gave out a cheerful laugh, but also tried to pull Hu Xiaolin''s ear.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and then said, "elder sister, this child can''t watch all day. If he doesn''t have anything to do, let him play for a while, as long as he can''t fall or touch it."


    "I see that you have your own children, and you are willing to do so." The elder sister Hu Xiaodie gave Hu Xiaolin a bad look and frowned: "it''s easy for Cui Yuxia not to leave. The one who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad can''t do well even if she is in charge. Besides, she doesn''t know what to say to make a fortune. If she offends others, we have to help her make an apology. "


    "Xiaodie, Xiaolin, you two really don''t want to go with your uncle?" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, frowned.


    Hu Xiaodie looked at Hu Xiaolin scratching his head, snorted angrily, and then said: "Niang, when you and my father are here, we promise to make people speechless. If they are still like this a hundred years from now, we will have to cut off the road. "


    Hu Xiaolin secretly extended his thumb to Hu Xiaodie, but his elder sister had courage


    "Alas!" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, sighed and said, "I know it''s hard for you to follow them. Forget it. Let him go. Anyway, when we close our eyes, we won''t know anything. You can do whatever you want. But you have to remember that you have to keep a way for them. You can''t wait to save them. "


    Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie know the truth even if they don''t have to be instructed by Hu''s mother Cui Shufen.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, saw that Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie agreed to come down. She also had a little smile on her face and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t go when you come. Your father wants to eat dumplings filled with pumpkin. Help me peel some garlic. Butterfly, help me get the pumpkin. " Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie are also busy, for fear that their mother will not be happy.


    After all, mother has just made a big decision, which is not so easy for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cui Yuxia left niujiaoshan farm and went to the village quickly. Nowadays, although there are few tourists in mushroom village, there are still many taxis waiting for business. He found a young taxi driver he knew, took out 20 yuan from his pocket and patted it on the center console. He said boldly, "ningzi, hurry up and freeze me in the shop. There''s no need to change the rest."


    "Good, sister Xia." Ningzi quickly started the car, carefully drove to the road, and then asked: "sister Xia, don''t you work in niujiaoshan farm? Why do you have time today? "


    "I fired Hu Xiaolin. I''m tired to death with him, and I can''t earn a few money. I''d better go to the store to play." Cui Yuxia said triumphantly.


    "Hey hey, sister Xia is right." He said, "now you have to flatter me. Elder sister, if you have anything to do, please call me. I''ll serve you 24 hours a day. I''ll be on call. "


    "I like your agility." Cui Yuxia pulled Ning Zi''s face and said with a smile, "you''re diligent. I won''t treat you badly."


    Ning Zi looked at Cui Yuxia with a smiling face, and her excited voice was dumb: "sister Xia, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Seeing this, Cui Zhining was also proud of Gouzi.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of the store. Cui Yuxia waved her hand and pushed the door open. Ning Zi looked at his charming figure, murmured a few words in a low voice, then turned the direction and went to the direction of mushroom village.


    "Dad, I''m back." Cui Yuxia was so fresh that she couldn''t help shouting as soon as she entered the door.


    Cui Yueqiang, who is checking the account book, frowned and asked, "don''t you work in Xiaolin? Why is this point back? Did you tell Xiao Lin? "


    "Say what? I just fired Hu Xiaolin. Cui Yuxia won''t work for others. Dad, don''t say, you give me 2000 yuan, I''m going to the county disco, have fun for two days. I''m so tired these days that I can''t lift my arm. " Cui Yuxia grabbed a handful of melon seeds and began to eat them with relish."What did you say?" Cui Yueqiang twisted his brows.


    "Give me two thousand dollars." Cui Yuxia said.


    "No, the first one." Cui Yueqiang said and waved his hand.


    "I fired Hu Xiaolin. I didn''t want to work with him." Cui Yuxia thought her father was going to give her money. She walked quickly and looked at the money box.


    "Look up." Cui Yueqiang raised his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Yuxia, who was full of doubts, asked.


    Pop!


    Cui Yueqiang raised his hand and gave her a big mouth. He said angrily, "you do everything on your horse, and you ask for money with your face raised? Did I ask you to resign from Xiaolin? You''re more and more daring. You won''t discuss anything for me, will you With that, there are two big mouths.


    Cui Yuxia is confused. What''s the situation?


    Is Cui Yueqiang evil?


    Cui Yueqiang didn''t give her time to think. He grabbed Cui Yuxia''s hair and walked out. He said angrily, "come on, come back with me and apologize to Xiao Lin. If you dare to resign quietly in the future, I will break your leg. Look at the shop. I''ll go to xiamushutan and come back after lunch. " Between speaking, he took the wailing Cui Yuxia out.

 Chapter 1306

    "Dad, are you crazy? I''m your own baby! If you break me, be careful that no one will support you in the future! " When the Honda car stopped at the entrance of Hu Xiaolin''s Hutong, Cui Yuxia was still fighting!


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, Cui Yueqiang gave her a big ear post and gritted his teeth and said, "I beat you into a cripple. I support you. Motherfucker, if you make trouble for me again, I''ll cripple you. "


    Cui Yuxia saw that Cui Yueqiang didn''t seem to be joking. She could not help shivering and gave up the idea of pushing the door open to escape. In fact, even if it''s running away, there''s no place to go.


    I don''t have much money, and I don''t have any clothes to change.


    If he runs away, he will have to go home. God knows what Cui Yueqiang can do at that time. If it doesn''t work out, it''s a disaster.


    Cui Yueqiang didn''t know what was in Cui Yuxia''s mind. He pushed the door open and ordered, "get off the car for me! If you dare to run, try. I''ll let you in my whole life, and I''ll write Cui zi''er upside down. "


    Cui Yuxia reluctantly pushed open the car door, full of resentment, said: "my hair was torn by you, my face was also swollen, how can I see people?"


    "You''ve found it all yourself." Cui Yueqiang pointed to the front and said, "hurry up, or I will fight."


    Cui Yuxia shivered and walked forward with small steps.


    Bang!


    Cui Yueqiang looked at her dawdling, went up and said, "hurry up."


    "Brother in law, sister, is Xiao Lin at home?" As soon as Cui Yueqiang came in, he began to shout at the top of his voice and added, "I''ve brought Yuxia back."


    What the hell is this?


    Hu Xiaolin, who is making dumplings in the hall, is stunned. Hu Xiaodie''s eyes are widened, while Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s eyebrows are twisted together. They all feel that they are beyond imagination.


    Li Junhao also very cooperative stopped playing, very curious looking at the door, also issued a "wuwuwu" sound.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Xiaolin quickly responded and pushed open the door of the main hall. He also saw Cui Yueqiang with a smile on his face and Cui Yuxia with a low head.


    "I''ll send Yuxia back to you. She''s not sensible. Don''t give her the same opinion." Cui Yueqiang said with a good face: "Xiaolin, in my face, can you let her continue to work? If she dares to run in the future, I''ll deal with her for you. "


    The sun came out in the west?


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the sky and let Cui Yueqiang into the room. After all, what Cui Yueqiang said this time is pretty good. His mother is in the room, too.


    "Come on in." Cui Yueqiang directly pushed Cui Yuxia into the main room, then said with a smile: "elder sister, where''s my brother-in-law? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Yueqiang, which one are you singing?" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, frowned.


    "Yuxia is not sensible. I sent her back." Cui Yueqiang said, then turned to roar: "are you deaf or dumb? See your aunt how don''t know to talk? Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you. "


    "Aunt." Cui Yuxia cried out.


    "You''re a fool." Cui Yueqiang is going to teach Cui Yuxia a lesson again. However, as soon as she raises her arm, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen stops him: "Yueqiang, it''s almost OK. Yuxia doesn''t want to be here. I don''t want to be here. The child has a bad temper. You''d better take him back and discipline yourself. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, couldn''t help sighing. She thought it was a mistake to let her come.


    "No, sister, you can''t say that. Yuxia is your niece. My shop is busy. Who cares about her? Sister, can you help me? Or I''ll kneel down and apologize to you? " Cui Yueqiang said flatteringly.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, was stunned for a moment. She frowned and said, "Yue Qiang, you didn''t talk nonsense, did you?"


    "No, absolutely not." Cui Yueqiang shook his head like a rattle and said repeatedly, "elder sister, I really want Yuxia to learn some skills from Xiaolin here. There''s no other meaning."


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, pondered for a while and said, "that also depends on the meaning of Yuxia."


    "I..." When Cui Yuxia was about to say she didn''t want to, she saw Cui Yueqiang gnashing her teeth. At that time, he hit another exciting spirit and said, "Gu, I''d like to stay here. At that time, my brain was so hot that I didn''t think about it clearly, so I told my brother to resign. I won''t do that any more. I''ll work hard. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, stared at Cui Yuxia for half a while and said, "then you can stay here and go to work after the injury is healed. By the way, you go to Uncle Xu to get some medicine. Xiaodie, give Yuxia your hat. Don''t let people see it, or it won''t look good. "


    Hu Xiaodie answered and ran to the house to take a hat and handed it to Cui Yuxia.


    "Thank you." Cui Yuxia is very polite at this time.


    "Sister, I''ll go with Yuxia and come back later." Cui Yueqiang pointed out the door.


    "What are you going to do with her? At that time, when people ask, can you hang on your face? You can sit here and let Yuxia go by herself. " Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said.Cui Yuxia looked at Cui Yueqiang. When she found that he didn''t mean to speak, she quickly ran out.


    Cui Yueqiang was a little worried and wanted to go out to have a look, but he didn''t dare to run out. After all, the previous conflict is too deep, and it will take some time to ease.


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen saw what he thought and said slowly: "Yueqiang, if Yuxia wants to run, it''s boring for you to follow her. Don''t feel bad about it. Can you hang out with her for a while and a half, and stay with her for the rest of your life? "


    "Sister, you are right." Cui Yueqiang said, but also to help make dumplings.


    Hu Xiaodie and Hu Xiaolin both know that he is not going to leave and is going to stay here for lunch. But before mother said anything, they couldn''t say anything.


    "You bag, I tease the children for a while." Hu Xiaolin put Li Junhao on his shoulder and walked around the room. Although Li Junhao held Hu Xiaolin''s head, he still moved back and forth.


    The little guy had never played such a game before and gave out a happy laugh.


    "Old lady, what''s good to eat today? It''s almost new year''s day, and you won''t open meat for me. I haven''t eaten dumplings filled with pumpkin for a year. If you don''t make dumplings for me, I''ll go to the restaurant to see my daughter. " Before Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, came in, he began to shout at the top of his voice. But when he pulled open the door, he was stunned when he saw Cui Yueqiang.


    "Brother in law, you''re back. Sit down quickly. The dumplings can be cooked later." Before his father Hu Shuxiang could speak, Cui Yueqiang took the lead.


    "Oh." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, nodded. He did not ask Cui Yueqiang why he came here. He said, "Xiao Lin, go get a jar of wine. Your uncle is here. Let''s have a good drink today. Well, Xiaodie, you can fry two dishes, or the wine will be tasteless. "

 Chapter 1307

    Cui Yuxia had lunch, took the medicine and went straight to the courtyard that Hu''s mother Cui Shufen rented for her. Now in this situation, even if she wants to go to work, Hu Xiaolin will not let her go, which is not enough to make people laugh.


    Maoyue shimakawa and Matsuzaki have safely arrived at the headquarters of mushroom fishing ground in Yamagata Prefecture. They are dealing with some small problems that have been overstocked during this period. Hu Xiaolin will not have to worry about them. He will be informed of any important decisions as soon as possible. In addition, the two men also redistributed the transformation soldiers.


    For these things, Hu Xiaolin just casually promised a few words, and did not express any opinions. Hu Xiaolin believes Matsuzaki and shimagawa maoyue will not be subject to military orders abroad.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you so happy?" Hu Xiaolin just returned to niujiaoshan villa, Xu Mengya began to ask. Today, there are few people in the villa. Besides Yao Yuechan, there are Zhou Yuxuan and maisui.


    Hu Xiaolin greets them and says with a smile: "Matsuzaki and shimagawa maoyue have arrived at the mushroom fishing ground. They are helping Matsumoto taro to expand his territory. According to the scale of our fishing ground, this time next year, when I cough, the seafood market there will have to shiver for a few days. "


    "Congratulations! Congratulations Xu Mengya arched her hand and said solemnly.


    "Happy together! Happy with you Hu Xiaolin hastened to return the gift, and then said with a smile: "Xiaoya, what do you think of setting up a hospital here? As for the nurses, let Matsuzaki find them for me. "


    "Are you really going to open a hospital?" Yao Yuechan sneered and sneered: "is it difficult? Your hospital doesn''t need a doctor? It''s just to see if the nurse''s sick? "


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "I''m going to open a top sanatorium in China, and grandfather Xu will be the honorary president. As for taking care of one''s health, it''s grandfather Xu''s specialty. At that time, we''ll just wait for the money. "


    "It''s a revenue generating industry." Xu Mengya narrowed her eyes and analyzed: "the people who live in sanatoriums are all dignitaries. As long as the effect is obvious, it will certainly attract more dignitaries. At that time, we couldn''t have been famous. "


    "How can I find out that you are making more and more money?" Zhou Yuxuan frowned slightly. Hu Xiaolin has changed a lot in this period of time, as if he had changed a person.


    "Because I have a further goal." Zheng Xiaokang said.


    "Bah Zhou Yuxuan spat and hummed, "I didn''t see you passing by like this."


    Hu Xiaolin said: "that''s because you don''t know me."


    "I..." Zhou Yuxuan suddenly remembered that Xu Mengya was still here, so she swallowed the rest and expressed her dissatisfaction with Hu Xiaolin with a cold hum of disdain.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "Yuechan, how are the plans prepared?"


    "I have everything you can think of in my design." Yao Yuechan smile, said: "Xiaolin, you don''t have no way to start, busy."


    "It''s not easy? I can''t do it. I''ll come here and find more construction teams and start work at the same time. " Hu Xiaolin''s savings are enough to support the plan.


    "Then I''ll fill in the rest as soon as possible these days, and try to give you the complete architectural drawings a year ago." Yao Yuechan gave Hu Xiaolin a deadline for completion.


    Seeing that maisui was silent, Zhou Yuxuan gave him a gentle push and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    Ears of wheat whispered: "I don''t understand what you said, just listen patiently."


    Zhou Yuxuan almost choked on the ear of wheat and gave her an angry look. Just now, I must have had a brain drain. I had nothing to do after I had enough to eat, so I asked for her advice.


    Maisui recites sutras and meditates all the year round. As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she will never run away.


    "Sister Xiaoya, is Xiao Lin here?" Helen''s voice came out from the second floor as they were talking. "Xiao Lin, come up with me quickly." Helen didn''t give anyone a chance to talk at all. She dropped a word and ran upstairs.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Hu Xiaolin then went upstairs to the research room, only to find that there is a mess here. There are dishes and chopsticks on the worktable that haven''t been cleaned up in time. The garbage can on one side is even full, and there are even a few bones on the ground.


    Helen and Tan Qing are very different from their previous elegance. Although they are all wearing clean white coats, their hair is in a mess. They are praised for their bird''s nest.


    "Hu." Helen is drinking water and says hello to Hu Xiaolin.


    But Tan Qing didn''t seem to hear anything. She turned her back to Hu Xiaolin, bent over and focused.


    Hu Xiaolin came to tan Qing''s back and found a large transparent cage in front of her, which was a hamster that looked very strong. At this time, the hamster is crawling around in the cage, especially fast.


    Tan Qing saw Hu Xiaolin, picked up a hazelnut without any cracks and threw it into the cage.


    Click!


    Hamster directly bite the shell into pieces, holding the nuts up with relish.


    Tan Qing may feel that this is not convincing, once again into a dozen carefully selected hazelnuts. Without any hesitation, the hamster began to eat again."When did this guy''s teeth get so bad?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Difficult not become, what special medicine did Tan Qing inject to it?


    "It''s all thanks to your Valley Springs." Tan Qing pointed to the bucket beside her and said, "according to our observation, this valley spring has a shelf life. Since you gave it to us, the content of it has been decreasing exponentially every day. According to the current situation, about a week later, it will be no different from the drinking water we eat. "


    After a pause, Tan Qing said again: "these springs can not only strengthen the body of animals and plants, but also strengthen their genes. In addition, the hamster''s stomach is pregnant with its next generation. When it''s born, you''ll know how powerful they are


    "How powerful can it be?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "Genetically, these hamsters will inherit all the advantages of their parents and develop their own abilities on this basis," Tan Qing explained. If you give them the right amount of spring water, I think they should be able to make holes in the rocks. "


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath.


    "If these guys run out, they''ll cause a lot of trouble." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "So I need a very strong cage." Tan Qing said, and said with a smile: "but fortunately, they are still a period of time away from birth, there will be no accident."

 Chapter 1308

    "In your opinion, this may be the end of my life?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to tan Qing''s request at all. Her mind was full of her previous words.


    "I don''t know where you get this water from, and I can''t find a solution." Tan Qing shrugged her shoulders and suddenly began to smile bitterly. She said pessimistically: "Xiao Lin, I always feel that I can''t escape from your control in my life."


    "Do I control you?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Will you let me leave at will? I know so many of your secrets? " Tan Qingxiu frowned slightly and stared at Hu Xiaolin, saying, "let''s not talk about the clouded leaves first. People from the American carving association are also studying these things. Don''t I have to say the value of this water? Once the way of extraction is developed, the super warrior is no longer a dream. "


    Although Hu Xiaolin also knew the weight of these words, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m not so ambitious yet. My mind is only here."


    Tan Qing shrugged and sighed: "maybe it was a mistake that I came here at that time. Of course, here also let me see countless incredible things. Forget about it. Who knows what will happen in the future? "


    "Relax. I''m not going to do anything to you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said faintly: "I already know the water problems, so I don''t need to study them in the future. As for the rest, you can distribute it freely. "


    "I want to see how strong the next generation of hamsters can be." Tan Qing insisted.


    "I will give you a small bottle of spring water every day." Hu Xiaolin promised.


    Tan Qing''s pretty face, just like the clouds, appeared a faint smile. Just now, maybe I really think too much, Hu Xiaolin should not have such a bad mind.


    Since coming here, the movement has not been under any control. Going out is also quite casual. Just say hello to Hu Xiaolin, and no one will follow him.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Tan Qing said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "it''s going to be new year''s day soon. You should stop too. Have a good rest for a while and deal with anything after the new year."


    "I''m not your employee." Tan Qing jokingly said.


    "You can be my staff, and you can go to school to teach children and improve their interest when you have time." Hu Xiaolin continued with a smile: "as for salary, it''s easy to talk about."


    "It depends on what Helen thinks." Tan Qing looks at Helen tasting coffee.


    Helen put down the cup and stood up, staring at Hu Xiaolin, said affectionately: "I have no idea. I will do whatever Hu asks me to do. As for salary, it doesn''t matter as long as the money is enough. "


    "How can I have such shameless teammates as you." Tan Qing glared at Helen and said angrily, "I was stupid just now. I asked you."


    "You can also join the shameless ranks, we form a double team." Helen a playful smile, bold said: "this is a very happy game."


    "Bah Tan Qing spat one mouthful, hum a way: "lose money goods."


    "It''s my freedom." Helen doesn''t care what Tan Qing says. Since Hu Xiaolin rescued her, her mind has been on Hu Xiaolin. As for the future, Helen didn''t think about it at all.


    "I don''t care about you." Tan Qing knows that Helen''s thinking is different from that of a normal person. Talking about this topic with him can only end in failure. "I''m going to swim now, and then have a good sleep. Xiao Lin, make a suitable cage quickly. I need it urgently. " Tan Qing said and handed Hu Xiaolin several drawings, "according to this requirement." Then he turned and left.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll go to bed first, and then we''ll fight another 300 rounds." Helen winked at Hu Xiaolin and ran away in a hurry to conserve her energy.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the messy laboratory, dialed Liu lanzhui''s phone and said, "aunt, are you busy now?"


    "I''m making cloth shoes. Bora says cloth shoes are comfortable to wear. Xiao Lin, what can I do for you? Just say it. Don''t be embarrassed. " Liu lanzhui said carelessly.


    "The lab in niujiaoshan is too messy. I''d like to invite you and aunt orchid to clean it. It''s 200 yuan per person." Hu explained.


    "If you ask me for money, you''ll hit me in the face. Xiao Lin, you wait. I''ll be there in five minutes. " Liu lanzhui finished and hung up.


    When Hu Xiaolin was selecting useless garbage from the experimental table, Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua arrived. Although both of them are jealous of evil, they can work hard and quickly.


    In addition, Hu Xiaolin''s help reduced a lot of trouble.


    In two hours, the lab was clean and tidy. "Xiao Lin, we''re leaving. We''ll call if we have something to do." Liu lanzhui, carrying a bag full of garbage, walked out quickly.


    "Xiao Lin, please don''t give it away. Let''s get busy." Lu Lanhua left her words and ran away.It''s a big deal.


    Hu Xiaolin rushed after him and cried, "aunt, I haven''t got the money yet. I can''t work for nothing."


    "You''re embarrassing me. We won''t come again." Lu Lanhua and Liu Lan didn''t go back. They went faster.


    "Xiaolin, what''s wrong with aunt lanzhui and aunt Lanhua? Run so fast Xu Mengya asks curiously.


    Hu Xiaolin simply explained, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "it''s true that everyone is from the same village. It''s vulgar to raise money. I''ll come over next time and get each of them a hare and two fish


    "That''s a good idea." Hu Xiaolin praised, chatted with Xu Mengya, Yao Yuechan and Zhou Yuxuan, and then said, "you''re chatting. I''ll go out and come back later."


    Xu Mengya answered, and did not ask too much.


    Hu Xiaolin took the key of a box of goods from the drawer under the TV cabinet, then walked out of the villa and drove a van out of niujiaoshan farm. Hotpot bottom material must be sent out as soon as possible, and sent to magic Valley in advance, which is convenient for exchange.


    But this kind of people can''t find someone to do it for them. They can only do it by themselves. When passing by the village, Hu Xiaolin went to Li su''e''s supermarket to get two cigarettes. By the way, he called several idle men who were sitting in the supermarket chatting and asked them to help load the truck.


    "All uncles, we have a dirty story. If you don''t want 200 yuan for one person, I''ll change people." Hu Xiaolin finished the cigarette and said.

 Chapter 1309

    "We can take the money, but you can''t pay for the odd work of loading trucks in the future. Otherwise, we won''t talk about it. " The villager sun Shihong looks unhappy.


    "That''s right. It''s easy to mention money. Next time, it can''t be like this. It''s not about doing these things every day, it''s about helping. " Peng Kuo Kuan, a villager, flicked his ashes.


    All the idle men also joined the ranks of denouncing Hu Xiaolin, but they just can''t let money dilute everyone''s hometown. Over the years, every house has been repaired and built, and men have gone to help without saying a word.


    That''s seven or eight days.


    It''s not about money, not to mention helping to move things.


    There is absolutely no such nostalgia in the city, which is one of the reasons why Hu Xiaolin is determined to stay and develop mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and said a few witty words, so the men let him go and went to the hot pot base material processing factory happily.


    The workload this time is a little heavy, and there are a lot of goods. It can''t be solved at one time. Men are not vague and quick in their work.


    Soon, the car was full of neat cardboard boxes. This is the first batch of transport, are hot pot ingredients. Hu Xiaolin let the men wait here and drove straight away from mushroom village.


    As soon as he left mushroom village, he opened the carriage door while there was no one on the street and sent most of the goods into the magic valley. In a moment, he speeded up and drove towards big green hill.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t transport three trucks until dark. However, there is no way to do it. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. It''s dark after five o''clock. The rest can only be transported tomorrow.


    For the next two days, Hu Xiaolin has been busy transporting the hot pot seasoning and seasoning.


    The workers of the hot pot bottom material factory still worked overtime to make the hot pot bottom material, and two workers were tired and sick. If we hadn''t brought out a few apprentices, the production would have been greatly reduced.


    In the magic Valley, there are wrinkles on the smiling faces of Shentu gold carving, kunhao and Mengluo. Just wait for all the goods to arrive, and you can exchange "Wuji" with Yurui.


    On the morning of the third day, two trucks pulled the container to the outside of the village. Zhou Ziwen, who was in charge of the delivery, called Hu Xiaolin to inquire about the unloading location.


    It''s a bit of a problem.


    If they were allowed to deliver the goods to the farm, it would certainly attract others. Although Gong Xuehui hasn''t done anything unusual recently, she is a person with six doors. As for the American carving Association, they don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The secret of the magic Valley must not be discovered by them, otherwise it will lead to endless disasters.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and asked, "Mr. Zhou, turn around and unload these things into the big green hill. I''ll go and show you the way." Then he hung up.


    However, when Hu Xiaolin came here, he found Xie Shengze was also there.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, are you here? Uncle Zhou, I won''t talk to you any more. Please remember to say hello to my parents and let them call me if they have something to do. Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll go first. " Xie Shengze waved his hand and rode away on his bicycle.


    Looking at Xie Shengze''s back, Zhou Ziwen said with a smile: "Shengze is a child who has grown up. Knowing that I have come, he has also sent me some fish. If it''s in the original place, he won''t bother to talk to me. "


    "I''ll ask the workers to install some for you, and you''ll take them back later." Hu Xiaolin made a phone call and said with a smile, "OK, that''s ready. You can come and get it later."


    "I''ll thank Mr. Hu in advance." Zhou Ziwen arched his hand and was ready to start. But at this time, Hu Xiaolin stopped him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhou, this car will stay in the mountains all night for the time being. You can drive away tomorrow morning."


    Zhou Ziwen was stunned for a moment, then recovered his composure and said with a smile: "no problem, this is our own car. I''ll have them come over tomorrow morning and just drive back. "


    At the moment, the group went to the valley.


    Zhou Ziwen told the driver to park the car and let the driver go back to the car to have a rest. Then he asked, "Mr. Hu, how do you transport those SUVs? Is it here, too? "


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "fill up your car with oil and drive to Qiaogou town. As for expenses, I''ll settle with brother long at that time. "


    "Good!" Zhou Ziwen nodded and chatted with Hu Xiaolin again. Seeing that he still didn''t mean to leave, he left first.


    Hu Xiaolin took a rest in the car for about half an hour, and his strong thoughts swept around like a tide. In an instant, all the scenes within a five mile radius fell into my mind.


    When he was sure that there were no people here, Hu Xiaolin made a mental move and sent all the handheld game machines to the magic valley. Immediately, he told Shentu jindiao, "open all the boxes for me, take out all the small boxes inside, and fill the boxes with useless waste materials!"Although Shentu jindiao and others didn''t know where they were, they were still busy at Hu Xiaolin''s request. They called everyone over and urged them to work quickly.


    Shentu jindiao acted as the supervisor himself and yelled, "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    The time in the magic Valley is very fast, and the valley warrior is more efficient. When it''s dark in the real world, these two containers are full of big cardboard boxes.


    The only difference is that a new layer of adhesive tape is glued to the seal.


    Hu Xiaolin checked the environment around the valley again, and then brought kunhao and Mengluo out of the magical valley. The difference is that these people did not carry a blade this time, they were carrying a big shovel.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s instructions, they cleared a piece of open space as soon as possible, and Hu Xiaolin sent them back to the magic valley.


    In a short time, there was a raging fire. The light of the fire even attracted the attention of mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin threw several paper boxes into it again, and then dialed Chen Feifei''s phone and said, "Feifei, you go to tell Uncle kuohai that I''m burning things. Let''s not care."


    "Good!" Chen Feifei answered and asked, "brother Xiaolin, do you want me to help you? No? All right. What about the American carving association? Would you like to send some people over to watch? "


    "I have to watch. I almost forgot if you didn''t say that." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and said, "flying, you come to me with the wolves."

 Chapter 1310

    Ouch


    When Hu Xiaolin was burning the cardboard box, the wolf''s howl came from far to near. With the harsh rustling sound, a dark shadow came out of the forest.


    The fastest wolf cub is July, which is also the fastest among the wolves.


    After running around Hu Xiaolin for several times in July, wolf Zizi is going to pick up the cardboard box. But the size of the cardboard box is too big to start with. For a moment, I was in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin patted him on the head and threw two cardboard boxes into the fire.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what can I do for you?" Chen Feifei looked at the burning fire and didn''t get to the bottom of it. It is well known that Hu Xiaolin has a secret.


    However, this is not something that can be asked at will.


    "Help with the box." Hu Xiaolin said and lost two more.


    Chen Feifei answered, found a big branch of a tree, poked the fire, and then began to throw boxes into it. Wolf Zizi walked around Hu Xiaolin for a few times, and then scattered around according to Hu Xiaolin''s request, acting as the guard of the night.


    The role of these wolf cubs is to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The surrounding scenes are in Hu Xiaolin''s mind. As long as someone breaks in, he will find them in the first time.


    Institute of American Sculpture biology.


    Simon looked at the direction of the fire and frowned, "what the hell is Hu Xiaolin doing? Have you found out? "


    "Mr. vice president, according to our investigation, the container should be a handheld game machine, which Xie long purchased for him. As for the specific purpose, why it was suddenly burned is not known. " Secretary General Donald Hughes replied solemnly.


    "Handheld game? Isn''t that the product of the last century? " Simon frowned and murmured to himself, "what medicine does Hu Xiaolin sell in this gourd?"


    "We don''t know." Secretary General Donald sighed and continued: "when Chen Feifei just passed, he took all the wolves with him. Hu Xiaolin has the cunning of peasant style and is very careful in his work. According to his past style, he will certainly let these wolf cubs act as guards. "


    "Let Natalie sneak over and have a look." Simon said.


    Donahue shook his head and sighed: "Sir, this is basically impossible. The wolf cubs raised by Hu Xiaolin are very clever, quick and have a keen sense of smell. Those fires are now in a downwind direction. Natalie''s lurking. They''ll find out for sure. "


    "Does the man with six doors move?" Simon was a little reluctant.


    "I''m not sure." Simon shook his head and sighed: "in Qiaogou Town, Gong Xuehui is the only one with six doors. Our people can''t get close, and she''s very cautious. "


    "Falk!" Simon scolded angrily and said angrily, "is this broken mountain village an iron wall? It''s so difficult to get some information! Damn chinese, damn farmers. "


    The Duke grinned, narrowed his eyes and said, "actually, it''s not as complicated as you think. It''s a very simple thing."


    "Well?" Although Simon was dissatisfied with the attitude of dilrose, he did not dare to say anything. After all, his father was also one of the vice presidents of the American Sculpture Association, and he was very powerful.


    "There are many ancient customs in China. Even if you dream about your ancestors, you will go to worship them. I think that Hu Xiaolin may have encountered some ghost things recently. These things are burned to the dead. " The Duke of dilroth talked.


    Simon was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Prince dilroth''s opinion is really unique. I''ve really seen the world. Ha ha ha, dead soul, ha ha ha... "


    "Believe it or not, send someone over to have a look. As for Natalie, that''s my man. You don''t have the right to send her to do anything Duke durotheus heard the irony, and with a cold snort, he left with carthill and Natalie.


    Bang!


    When the door of the conference room was closed, Simon smashed his glass on the floor and said with gnashing teeth, "this damned rubbish, if you don''t have your father, it''s up to you and me to tell you what to do here!"


    Secretary General Donald Xiu laughed a few times and said faintly: "Sir, you should keep calm. Otherwise, we will be in a passive state. You know, we''re not as strong as them right now. "


    "Hum!" Simon gave a cold Snort and said in a soft voice, "the situation is getting worse now. We must seize this opportunity. Since there is no way to get rid of Hu Xiaolin, we will win him over. "


    Vice President Donahoe nodded and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "Sir, I think you''d better go to him to have a talk in person. This guy, but no rabbits, no eagles. "


    Simon nodded, walked across from Donahue and said in a low voice, "keep a close eye on the research results here. Once new progress has been made, you must let me know. It''s about our success or failure. "


    Donahue nodded.


    Simon sat down on the stool and went out quietly. When Simon was alone in the room, a dark figure came out of the dark corner.The man was dressed in a black robe and held a stick in his hand, which looked like a stick made of dead branches. "My Lord, Natalie''s breath is more and more strange. If my judgment is correct, she should be the magistrate of the magistracy Hoarse voice is very empty, no feelings.


    This is Simon''s bodyguard, Johnson


    Simon nodded and asked, "can you win her over? The referee''s fighting capacity is very strong. With their help, we can be more confident. "


    "Not yet." Johnson shook his head and said, "the existence of the magistracy is loyal to the president. What''s more, we don''t know the position of the magistracy at all."


    Simon asked again, "old John, can you go to the fire?"


    "I don''t know where the powerful wizard is. I don''t mind if you''re not afraid that I''ll be found." Johnson''s laughter was sharp and frightening.


    "Forget it." Simon shook his head and said, "you should pay more attention to Natalie recently and confirm her identity. If you have any new discoveries, let me know as soon as possible. And try not to let her find out that we don''t have too much time. "


    Johnson nodded, turned and walked towards the darkness. A faint voice echoed in the room: "Sir, dillos and katasher are not afraid. Don''t let them spoil our mood. As for trist and cruise, we can support them. "


    Simon didn''t answer, and the meeting room became very quiet again. After half a sound, Simon''s breath gradually became subtle until it completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1311

    From 5 p.m. to 11 p.m., Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei completely burned the goods in the container. For the sake of safety, they spread a layer of soil on the fire again. After the fire was completely extinguished, they were relieved.


    "It''s over." Chen Feifei wiped the sweat on his forehead, sat down on the ground, wheezed a few times, and said, "mother, this job is more tiring than farming."


    "That''s not the end of it. We have to take these meetings away and send them to the garbage disposal plant in the town." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "What?" Chen Feifei just lit the cigarette almost fell to the ground, feeble said: "well, I''ll go back to drive the van here, and bring some food by the way."


    "What''s the trouble? Just call the madman and send him a place. By the way, let him get something to eat, and we''ll have enough to eat and drink before we work. " Hu Xiaolin said excitedly.


    "How can I forget the madman? I can save some energy this time. I''m not lazy. I''m starving. " Chen Feifei murmured a few words, then dialed Chen Yunfeng''s telephone, urged him to come quickly.


    Hum, hum


    Soon, the roar of the engine came from afar, and Chen Yunfeng drove the truck to come. "Ha ha, brother Xiaolin and brother Feifei, you are so diligent. You are so busy at night." Before Chen Yunfeng could stop the car, he yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Have you brought your food?" Chen Feifei asked aloud.


    "Good food, good drink." Chen Yunfeng stopped the car and moved a gas tank from the front passenger''s seat. "Don''t look. Come and help. There are many things. I have to move several times by myself." Chen Yunfeng urged.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei ran to have a look and found that they were full of gas hoods, small tables, beef and mutton slices, all kinds of vegetables, and well mixed seasonings. In addition, there were Hu Xiaolin''s favorite duck blood and frozen tofu.


    "Woku, you''ve brought your home here?" Although Chen Feifei was surprised, he was dissatisfied with his actions.


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "I don''t know that you have been busy all night. I want to treat you well. These things are ready-made, and I always have them in stock in my studio. "


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly thought of a thing and asked, "how is the uncle''s income now?"


    "Not bad." When Chen Yunfeng spoke, he quickly opened the gas hood and began to add cold water to the pot. He explained: "Uncle Squilla has a wide range of knowledge, and he is very good at pulling. He can also sing and tell jokes. It''s very marketable. Now they can earn 60000 or 70000 a day, which is more than those old people used to earn. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "you can ask Uncle mantra to come to me tomorrow. I''ll talk to him about something. By the way, if you want to go out, it won''t affect your income


    "No, maybe higher." Chen Yunfeng said casually and said curiously, "brother Xiaolin, why do you care about the studio all of a sudden?"


    "I''m not in the mood to care about that, and I don''t have the time." Hu Xiaolin looked at the steaming pot and said: "the vice president of the American carving association has come. We should send someone to have a look. They gave me a big farm, just to let my uncle go and have a look. "


    "The trough!" Chen Yunfeng exclaimed, rubbed his hands and said, "brother Xiaolin, this is a good opportunity to make money. I heard that Simon came by private plane this time. If we do a good job, maybe uncle Mantis will be able to make a world there. "


    "Let''s borrow his private plane first." Chen Feifei also began to make suggestions, saying: "it''s useless if you don''t use it, it''s useless if you use it. Motherfucker, I want to beat them when I see their arrogance. "


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yunfeng nodded his head busily and said excitedly: "the key is speculation. Otherwise, how can we be famous? By the way, brother Kobayashi, when are you going to let uncle Oratosquilla go out? I''ll get ready. "


    "Let''s finish the new year." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Chen Yunfeng nodded, then clamored to eat, and said that he had been busy today and had been hungry for a long time. They talk and laugh, but they are not lonely. Wolf cub smelled the smell of food, and couldn''t help crying.


    After eating and drinking enough, Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei are busy loading the truck. It was already half past two in the night when the burned ashes were sent to the garbage treatment plant in Qiaogou town.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Xiao Lin, a foreigner named Simon came here two hours ago. He said he wanted to talk to you. I said you were resting, so he went to the ecological park to wait for you. " Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin out of the bedroom and explained to him.


    "The guy finally won''t sink." Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked to the kitchen.


    "You''re not going to see him?" Xu Mengya is curious.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''ll have to eat enough."


    "All right. I don''t know about you, and I don''t want to get involved. " Xu Mengya shrugged and said, "do you want to cook for him at noon?""No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and ran to the kitchen to find something to eat. He sat down beside Xu Mengya with his rice bowl and asked, "Xiaoya, it''s almost new year. Why don''t you talk about purchasing?"


    "I''m not waiting for you to say that." Xu Mengya turned her eyes.


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times. Seeing that there was no one on the left and right, he went over and said, "I''ve solved the problems in the valley, so we''ll play for a few days."


    "Well." Xu Mengya nodded and did not ask too much. Yao Yuechan and Zhou Yuxuan have been out for some time. No one knows when they will come back.


    After having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to the mushroom ecological garden. Simon is standing next to the watermelon seedling, staring at the round watermelon. This person''s bearing is good, has waited so long, on the face does not have the slightest impatience.


    "Mr. Hu, your farm is no less than ours. In particular, these agricultural products are more delicious than our green vegetables. " Simon praised.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "do you have a market for these agricultural products?"


    Simon''s eyes flashed a bright light and asked, "Mr. Hu, these things are very popular over there. If you want to go there for development, plus our American carving association to help you operate, you can make a lot of money in a short time. Maybe you''ll be the agricultural tycoon over there. "

 Chapter 1312

    "There''s no time in the world for pie." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the top and sat on the opposite side of Simon. He said faintly, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I want to borrow some hands from you." Simon didn''t mean any jokes. Although the American carving association does not know Hu Xiaolin''s trend and strength well, it knows something about it. In addition, Simon has seriously investigated Hu Xiaolin before making such a decision.


    "Hands?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and muttered, "as far as I know, your association is very powerful. As a vice president, you naturally have a lot of talents under your command. Is it necessary to find foreign aid? "


    "If the other side is as strong as me, it needs careful consideration." Simon has a smile on his face; it looks like spring breeze, but it''s full of murders.


    Hu Xiaolin is not affected by any breath, sneer: "you are not afraid of falling to death?"


    "You have a saying, it''s called" seeking wealth in danger. " Simon said, and then continued: "I finally come, today, can''t do nothing. If that''s the case, all my hard work over the years will be in vain. "


    There''s a lot of information in it.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a long time and asked, "President?"


    "Yes." Simon did not cover up, since he wanted to seek Hu Xiaolin''s help, he should take out some chips. If not, with Hu Xiaolin''s shrewdness, he would never be fooled.


    As for the backhand, Simon has already taken measures.


    Once Hu Xiaolin got on the boat, he would arrange a group of people outside during the war. At that time, they will be sent to heaven directly with bombs, and there will be no proof of death.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if someone finds out. Hu Xiaolin, the most powerful, and those powerful ancient warriors have turned into fans, and the rest of them can''t afford to make trouble.


    If they dare to run to trouble, they will kill those who are not open-minded.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "come on, tell me about your plan? I''ll see if it''s worth the cooperation. As for manpower, it''s easy to say. I still have some friends. "


    Sure enough, it''s no profit, no early start!


    But it''s just stupid and shortsighted.


    Simon laughed at Hu Xiaolin a few words in his heart and said: "the old and immortal president will soon come to the end of his life. The society is in a mess now. Many people want to fight for this position, and I am no exception. Although my strength is not the strongest now, I can also rank second. If Mr. Hu can help me to take the position of president. At that time, you will be my most solid ally, and your business will naturally be promoted the most. "


    After a pause, Simon said, "if you are interested, we can talk about some other business. In some high profit industries, our association can still speak for itself. "


    "In your opinion, if I help you, I can make a lot of money?" Hu Xiaolin deliberately made a very excited appearance.


    See the money!


    Simon saw Hu Xiaolin''s appearance and continued to promise: "of course, if you like, it will come true soon. Maybe soon you will become a world-class rich man. Then you can live whatever life you want. Cruise ships, islands, private planes, luxury manors, everything. "


    "That''s good." Hu Xiaolin leaned back on his chair and said excitedly, "the biggest dream of my life is to sell my agricultural products to all parts of the world, so that every part of the world has my farm and fishing ground."


    "Did Mr. Hu agree to my request?" Simon said excitedly. Although Hu Xiaolin is a small farmer, he has a good hand. You can''t tear your face until the end.


    "I didn''t say that." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    This asshole!


    Simon scolded secretly, and knew that it was not realistic to cover the White Wolf empty handed. He said, "I still have several farms. If Mr. Hu wants, I can transfer them to your name at any time. There are supporting facilities and workers, all belong to you. As for the rest, we can discuss everything. "


    "Then I''ll send someone over there to inspect it after the new year." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "Good!" Simon made a quick decision. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was still smiling, he deliberated: "Mr. Hu, when will your staff arrive? I didn''t mean anything else. I just asked. "


    "Anytime." Hu Xiaolin promised.


    Simon in order to prevent change, and strike while the iron is hot, said: "Mr. Hu, each person two million dollars of appearance fee. The more people we have, the better our chances of winning. As for money, don''t worry. I can afford it. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed and said, "I just like to do business with real people like you. Well, I''ll take 50 of them by then. They are all masters of one to ten. The strength of each of them is not under me. "


    Simon excited: "including the mysterious wizard?"


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin said.Next, they chatted a few words, and Simon got up and left. As for lunch, he didn''t mention it at all, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to leave him.


    As the new year approaches, the village also becomes jubilant, with distinctive commodity vendors lined up in the streets of mushroom village. In previous years, to buy these things, we need to go to town. But this year, we will be ready before we leave the village.


    In addition, the village also hung red lanterns and pasted some big words of blessing. From time to time, there will be a few sound of firecrackers, as well as the frightened barking of dogs and adult''s scolding.


    These carefree children can always come up with some ingenious ghost ideas. And these ghost ideas, not only let adults distress, but also make them feel funny.


    But the dolls are very happy.


    That night, Hu Xiaolin was going to Qiaogou town to send the off-road vehicles sent by Zhou Ziwen into the magic valley. The phone in my pocket suddenly rings. It''s Tan Qing. "Xiao Lin, is the cage I asked you to prepare ready? The female hamster is getting more and more anxious and should not be far away from production. If you''re not afraid of an accident, take it as if I didn''t say it. " Tan Qing''s voice is full of displeasure. Mingming has mastered so many secrets of Hu Xiaolin, but he seems to have no sense of crisis.


    "I''m just going to town. I''ll drop by and see if it''s ready for you." Hu Xiaolin finished, and without waiting for Tan Qing to speak, he hung up and entered the magic valley.


    "Boss, Yurui is on the way back. I have just received their message." Shentu jindiao found that Hu Xiaolin had come back and rushed to report.

 Chapter 1313

    "Don''t worry, they haven''t come yet." Hu Xiaolin comforted Shentu jindiao and then asked, "have I let the cage you made sit well? Bring it to me quickly


    Shentu jindiao answered, then turned and left. After a while, he came running with a black cage. Hu Xiaolin looked at it for a while and asked, "what material is it made of?"


    "I made them with those useless swords. They''re very strong." Shentu jindiao then took out a dagger from his sleeve and chopped it up. When the sound of gold and iron fell, there was a slight trace on the iron bar.


    "Not bad." Lin said a little praise. This cage is not the kind of cheap goods in the real world. Even the hamsters with a pair of steel teeth have no chance to escape.


    "Jin Diao, how about going out with me for a walk?" On the spur of the moment, Hu Xiaolin plans to take Shentu golden carving to the real world. Just a few days ago, I talked with Simon about cooperation. This time, let him go for a walk around the American carving Association, which can also play a certain deterrent role. Those guys who save money are jumping around.


    Naturally, Shentu jindiao would not disobey Hu Xiaolin''s orders, nor did he ask what he wanted to do. For these Valley warriors, Hu Xiaolin''s words are the imperial edict.


    Not long after, Hu Xiaolin and Shentu jindiao left niujiaoshan farm with the Volkswagen bora. But as he passed through the village, Shentu jindiao suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "boss, that direction is where your parents live, right?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "do you want to visit my parents? This is not the time. It''s too late. Tomorrow morning, I''ll show you. "


    "No Shen Tu''s face was flat, and he frowned: "I noticed the breath of those people, but it was very subtle."


    Squeak


    Hu Xiaolin slammed on the brake and asked, "who''s breathing? "Oriental devils?" Voice down, the heart is also "click" once, push open the door and run out.


    Those people are so hateful that they must not disturb their parents and sisters. If the blood relatives were frightened, it would be a great crime.


    "No, it''s the Western devils this time. The smell of that man is very similar to that of the American carving Association "I don''t know what method this man used," he explained


    Mad!


    Simon''s a dead and dead thing!


    If there is something wrong with their parents, we will get rid of all the hands of the American carving Association in mushroom village tonight, so that they will disappear from the world completely.


    Simon, in particular, can''t afford to take advantage of him.


    Shentu jindiao felt Hu Xiaolin''s killing intention and said: "boss, pay attention to the smell. That man, I can catch him. " The voice falls, the whole person then turns into a light dark shadow, flies forward with extremely fast speed to escape and go.


    In the blink of an eye, two people came to the home.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin wanted to rush in, Shen Tu jindiao stopped him and said in a low voice, "boss, there is no smell of blood in the room. If you intrude so rashly, you will certainly disturb the other party. "


    Let''s wait and see.


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and his powerful thoughts came out like the tide. In an instant, the situation at home will clearly appear in my mind.


    My parents have already gone to bed. My sister is checking the website of cooking with her mobile phone. Li Junhao also has a deep sleep and has a nose blister. She looks very cute.


    When it was confirmed that the family was indeed safe, the attention was focused on the woman who was drawing water in the kitchen. The man was dressed in a nightsuit, and there was no tension in his body. From his skillful movements, Hu Xiaolin concluded that this man was not the first time to come here.


    All the drinking water at home was brought by Hu Xiaolin from the magic valley. The purpose is to make the family strong and prolong their life. Especially Li Junhao and Hu Xiaolin hope that he can have better achievements in the future.


    WESTERN DEVILS?


    Is it Natalie?


    After observing for a while, Hu Xiaolin decided to stop her when she came out. However, they are worried that the fighting will affect the neighborhood. While thinking about doing it there, the woman in black had filled a bucket of water.


    "Go Hu Xiaolin muttered in a low voice, turned around and ran out of the alley. Shen Tu''s speed was faster than Hu Xiaolin''s, and when he passed by, he entered a "witch curse.".


    All of a sudden, Hu Xiaolin turned into a hazy shadow and came to the entrance of the Hutong. This is the first time that Hu Xiaolin saw Shentu gold carving use witchcraft incantation, but he didn''t care to ask.


    Shentu jindiao didn''t explain to Hu Xiaolin either. They hid in the dark gate hole.


    After half a sound, a dark shadow darted out from the side.


    Before Hu Xiaolin could start, Shentu jindiao threw out a piece of black bone plate. The moment the bone plate fell to the ground, it suddenly turned into a black fog and scattered.


    Natalie suddenly has a very bad premonition, is preparing to escape, but found that the body has lost control. When I was thinking about struggling, my body suddenly retreated.What''s the tricky trick?


    When did guwutun become so powerful?


    Just as Natalie was daydreaming, Hu Xiaolin appeared in front of her.


    "It''s you." Hu Xiaolin pulled off Natalie''s face towel and said with a sneer, "you are very skilled in stealing. Even I didn''t find it."


    "You''re great." Natalie said this to Shentu jindiao.


    Shentu jindiao glanced at her and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please." Natalie said with an assumed composure.


    "Don''t show off your courage with me. I want to kill you. It''s no different from killing ants." Hu Xiaolin light said a, qualitative ask a way: "say, why steal the thing of my home."


    "I like it." Natalie said without thinking.


    "Boss, I have a hundred ways for her to say what she knows." Shentu jindiao said and took out a centipede about a foot long from his loose sleeve.


    "What do you want to do?" Rao is that Natalie is so calm that she can''t help but feel a little timid at the sight.


    "I''ll give you one last chance." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t judge my courage by your careful thinking. "


    "Good! I tell you! I''m the chief judge of the American carving society Natalie said, "Hu Xiaolin, can we have a good chat?"


    "I''d like to know what you''re going to say next." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and Shentu jindiao solved the bondage of Natalie.

 Chapter 1314

    "Hu Xiaolin, Simon should have told you something inside the association? Don''t look at me like that. I know the inside of the association like the back of my hand. Those guys are gathering strength behind their backs and trying to win the post of president. " Natalie said calmly.


    "That''s why you went to my house to steal?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Damn it Natalie swore and said angrily, "can you stop talking about it all the time? Also, I can compensate you for the loss! Just tell me how much you want. "


    "Don''t make me look like I''m rich." Hu Xiaolin reminds a, sneer: "the water in my home is not money can compensate, you should know the effect."


    "No money? What do you want? I? Giggle, if you like, I really don''t mind Natalie''s playful face, but also made a look eager to try.


    "If you want to die, I can help you." Shentu jindiao saw that the woman didn''t know how to advance and retreat, so he was ready to teach her a lesson and let her know what politeness was.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a grin, "I haven''t become a King Kong yet. I don''t want to get sick."


    "You..." Natalie was ready to get angry as soon as she picked her eyebrows, but then she thought that there was no good end to irritating Hu Xiaolin, so she calmed down. After calming down, Natalie said, "Hu Xiaolin, how about helping me take the position of President? I can open the door for you in the eastern hemisphere. I can help you with anything you need. "


    "Why should I help you?" Hu Xiaolin squinted.


    Natalie pondered as if she had made a big decision and said, "I have a card that no one else has."


    "I''ll go!" Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile and frowned, "are you kidding me? Forget it. I don''t have much time to waste with you. Have you been stealing water from my house for some time? You can pay me a hundred and eighty billion. "


    Natalie stood on her head and said angrily, "are you poor and crazy? So much money, you just kill me. "


    "You don''t think I dare?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, light said: "jindiao, send her on the road."


    Shentu jindiao laughed a few times and was ready to start. But at this time, Natalie quickly called out: "no, I''m the daughter of the current president and his only relative?"


    Er!


    This result is somewhat unexpected!


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and Shentu jindiao stopped.


    "How can I believe you?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You can ask Simon about it. It''s no secret to the top of the association." Natalie said and went on, "I won''t leave here for a short time. If you feel cheated, you can come to me at any time."


    That''s easy!


    Hu Xiaolin held his chin, pondered for a while, and said, "will you go?"


    "That''s it?" Natalie was surprised and said, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t you want me to take out some chips?"


    "What chips can you have? If you have chips, can you come here and hide? Come on, you''d better go back and have an early rest. That bottle of water, I''ll give it to you. If you dare to come to my house in the future, you know what the consequences are. " With that, Hu Xiaolin turned and left. Shentu jindiao stares at Natalie, sneers and leaves quickly.


    What the hell is this?


    Natalie watched Hu Xiaolin disappear into the night, then she hummed and left with the large plastic bucket.


    "Boss, why don''t we keep her? I have a way to know if she''s telling the truth Shentu jindiao has a fierce face. Natalie should pay for disturbing Hu Xiaolin''s parents.


    "Haste makes waste." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "it''s called long line fishing. Natalie can''t hold her breath. She''ll come to me. At that time, she was not like she is today. You, study hard. "


    "It makes sense." Shen Tu jindiao pondered for a while before he said, "boss, I want to buy some books on business war."


    "Are you going to change careers?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be surprised.


    "No Shen Tu jindiao shook his head and said, "I want to learn more bargaining skills and try to get more from Yurui. What he gives us is very valuable to us, but what we give him is also very valuable to him. "


    "Good idea!" Hu Xiaolin praised, said: "we went to the town, first go to the bookstore to buy a car."


    Nothing to say all the way.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the town, only restaurants and shops were still open on the street, and most of the other shops were closed. As for bookstores, they have a rest early.


    But fortunately, this is a private shop, as long as the money is in place, the boss still has no complaints. Hu Xiaolin smashed the security door several times, and the boss who was watching TV on the second floor ran down with a smile.


    After selecting the books he needed, Shentu jindiao, with the help of Hu Xiaolin, selected some books and periodicals for cultivation and breeding. In addition, I also found some fashion magazines with more pictures.This purchase, enough to buy more than 1000 yuan of books. In addition, there is no counter-offer, the shop owner is also full of joy, but also secretly gave Hu Xiaolin a few comic books.


    Just out of the shop, Hu Xiaolin said: "jindiao, these magazines and comic books are not allowed to be given to Yurui. We must hide them well and never let Yurui find out. "


    "What''s the use of that?" Shentu jindiao frowned and said, "boss, I just think these colorful pictures should meet the requirements of Yurui. I want to exchange them for something we need."


    "Stupid!" Hu scolded: "is there such a nice dress there? Is there such a fashionable girl? No No money! If we give these things to Yurui, we might as well pull a partner to make the business stronger and bigger. At that time, we need money, money and people. "


    "Boss, you are too clever." Shen Tu''s golden carving admires his five bodies.


    "It''s all pediatrics. Just read more books." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Shentu jindiao''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. He also said that he would study hard when he went back.


    Hu Xiaolin left these books on the back seat and drove the Bora toward the parking place of the SUV. A few days ago, Zhou Ziwen had already sent the car keys to Hu Xiaolin. As long as he drove out of Qiaogou town and found a place where there was no one to send them to the magic Valley, it would be a great success.

 Chapter 1315

    Xie long used a lot of relationships and sent out hundreds of younger brothers. It took him half a month to get enough cars for Hu Xiaolin.


    But as soon as Hu Xiaolin had enough cars, the trouble came. The dealers found that the car was missing. They ran to Henglin city like mad dogs and began to look for the person who bought the car.


    If Zhou Ziwen had not been well prepared, he would have been killed. But even so, several younger brothers were seriously injured. In his anger, Xie long decided to go to war and teach these bastards some lessons.


    Those guys were not afraid. They formed a "dragon killing alliance" and directly issued a challenge. These more than 10000 off-road vehicles are worth a lot of money.


    What''s more, for these scammers, this car is an old hen laying golden eggs. As long as there is a fool deceived, it can be a good pit.


    At that time, even if the other party makes trouble, even bluffing and scaring will be completely solved. The other side is dumb and dare not say anything. If you encounter a hard stubble, it''s a big deal to find a relationship, treat the guests to dinner, and then buy them back.


    It''s not much to lose anyway.


    After Hu Xiaolin got the news, he directly asked Zhou Longxing and Ning Yong to bring a group of people over, and informed Xing Jian to send some help. He gave them a death order and called them when they met. He would talk about something else when they knew they were wrong.


    As soon as this move is made, we can see the result directly. Those unscrupulous traders with smoke never dreamed that Xie long had produced so many ancient warriors, and he didn''t give them a chance to talk at all.


    But when they realized that, it was too late.


    Xie long is also famous for this. People in northern China know that there is a ruthless man in Henglin who can mobilize the ancient warriors.


    After Hu Xiaolin got the news, he just grinned and didn''t mean to ask. It''s a game between Xie long and the dealer. Hu Xiaolin only provides support. As for how the other party compensates, it''s their business.


    "Boss, when are we going to negotiate with Yurui? He has been waiting in the valley for more than 20 days. The guys he brings are all food. Every day they consume 30 sheep, 30 cows, and a lot of chickens and rabbits Shen Tu''s face was full of anger.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "are you anxious to exchange" witchcraft "or do you love our things?"


    "I care." Shen Tu jindiao frowned and said, "boss, we must not be so cheap. We must make them pay us double, ah, no, ten times and a hundred times compensation. "


    "I think so, too." Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to taste. He didn''t mean to speak. Shentu jindiao took a book and read it with relish.


    Night!


    With the stars, Hu Xiaolin went back to his bedroom and entered the magic valley. At this moment, a bonfire party is being held inside the valley. Shentu jindiao and Yurui are guarding a huge pot, eating stewed meat and drinking old wine.


    A wizard who came with the caravan was affected by the environment. After drinking a few more cups, he stood up and danced around the fire with a bowl full of wine.


    I saw that the fire which was swaying with the wind suddenly became high and low, and also became a very abstract pattern. These patterns, from different angles, give people different feelings.


    But from the position where Hu Xiaolin is, when he looks at it, he has a strange face.


    Suddenly!


    The burning flame suddenly enlarged, forming a huge face. The moment the face appeared, the wind was surging around. At the same time, a frightening breath suddenly appeared.


    Those men who are eating and drinking, seeing this appearance, all put down their things in a hurry, wiped their palms with their clothes quickly, and then fell to their knees one after another.


    However, the guards Yurui brought were devout, while the valley soldiers were confused. Of course, there was awe in their eyes.


    "God of torture!"


    The sorcerer, who is dancing Nuo, shouts and bows. The valley soldier wakes up and follows Yurui''s bodyguards. At the same time, he shouts out.


    The sound was made with enough strength. It was like a dull thunder, lasting for a long time.


    The face, which was transformed from the flame, turned around, and then fell on Hu Xiaolin. He naturally pulled the corner of his mouth, then suddenly exploded and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the extremely uncomfortable pressure disappeared.


    "Ha! Brother Kobayashi, why did you come here without saying a word Yurui was the first to jump up and said casually, "come on, let''s have a drink and talk about the transaction by the way."


    "What just happened?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "The soul of Xingtian God has blessed here, but it''s just a small blessing. But you need to belittle this blessing. With this blessing, those fierce beasts around don''t dare to make trouble here. " Yurui said with a smile.Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "is this kind of thing very common?"


    "Throughout yunmengze, more than a dozen tribes have been blessed by Xingtian and Chiyou. With this blessing, it means that the wizard has recognized the tribe. At the same time, the sorcerers of those tribes will also receive this message. It won''t be long before you have other guests here. By the way, I forgot to tell you that none of the lacquer carving tribes has been blessed by the God of witchcraft. " Yurui knows these tribes of yunmengze very well.


    "Shouldn''t you show awe?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "Sorcery, go up to heaven, go down to earth, live in the world, fight for people, stand up to heaven and stand up to earth." Yu Rui said with a smile: "I''ve been blessed by them here, and I''ll have another place to settle down in the future. I don''t have to worry about being attacked by those fierce beasts all day long."


    "No wonder you ran away in a hurry last time. You were worried about this." Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized. Yurui laughed a few times, but he didn''t mean to sophisticate. Instead, he said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, I''ll give you more compensation this time. In the future, as long as I come to yunmengze, I will definitely stay here for a few more days. "


    "That''s about it." Hu Xiaolin is also ready to accept, Yin measured said: "Yurui, let your people open the truck, first let me see what good goods, we''ll talk about the rest."


    "I don''t know how to be a fool." Yurui murmured, then yelled: "Hey, good guys, drive our truck here. Now we need to talk about the transaction. If you have anything good on you, you can also come to see brother Xiaolin. Although he is an old monster, he can still give a suitable price. "

 Chapter 1316

    Old strange, this is the name between iron brothers.


    When Yurui talked about the trade, he put down his wine glass and became a philistine merchant. This guy''s face changing ability is also invincible.


    Hu Xiaolin has already prepared what Yurui needs, and let him count the trees at any time. Already can''t wait for Yu Rui rubbed his hands, let the entourage quickly check.


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of this opportunity and went straight to the truck.


    Nowadays, the remaining few cars are all serious high-end products; those low-end products have long been consumed by other tribes.


    In fact, these trucks are specially prepared by Yurui for Hu Xiaolin, and he wants to earn more from them. Hu Xiaolin is recruiting troops. He must need a lot of materials. Other tribes can''t exchange for such high-end products.


    Kunhao and Mengluo both take a fancy to the sword of their heart, and Venus emerges in their excited eyes. However, due to Hu Xiaolin''s previous orders, they did not clamor about the price of exchange.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around and lost interest. Although these weapons are first-class goods, they are not suitable for the real world. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin can use it at any time.


    "Keep watching." Hu Xiaolin turned and returned to his seat.


    "Old monster, why don''t you look at it carefully?" Yu Rui asked with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in these things. They''re too general." Hu Xiaolin''s implication is that there are better goods to take out, and there is no need to hide them.


    "Ha ha ha, your appetite is bigger than the whole yunmengze." Yurui laughed a few times and said: "I have a better sorcerer, but I''m afraid you can''t bear to change it. If you are interested, I can show it to you. "


    "Forget it. I''d better not look." Hu Xiaolin was not fooled by Yu Rui. He patted Da Sheng and Liu Er on the shoulder, pointed to the cottage in the distance and said, "move things out. Let''s ride a motorcycle and see who can win."


    Squeak, squeak


    Da Sheng and Liu Er understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, three under five divided by two, chewed the meat on the bone clean, and ran straight into the cabin.


    Riding a motorcycle?


    What is that?


    Yurui can''t bear curiosity and stares at the direction of the cabin.


    After a while, Dasheng and liuer ran up with a big wooden table. There is a big battery, a 21 inch TV and a plug-in game player on the table.


    Originally, Hu Xiaolin wanted to buy a 15 inch black-and-white retro TV, but it was already out of print. There are some in the villagers'' homes, but no one can guarantee the quality.


    But under, retreat and seek second, just chose this kind of LCD TV.


    In Yurui''s face, Dasheng and liuer turn on the game machine, choose a game like "mountain motorcycle competition", and then sit on the stool and play with relish.


    Yurui those guards see this situation, this scene also don''t change things, in a hurry around in the past, also issued bursts of cheers. Some guys want to experience it.


    Dasheng and liuer don''t shake them, they play the game seriously.


    "Brother Kobayashi, how can I change this thing?" Yurui grabs Hu Xiaolin''s arm. The card game console is more than one level higher than the handheld game console.


    If we can get it back, we can definitely get something better in the area, and the caravan can continue to expand. At that time, you can go to the depths of yunmengze, in exchange for the good goods in the hands of those soldiers.


    "No change." Hu Xiaolin refused.


    "Let''s talk it over." Hu Rui''s face is bleeding this time. Clenched teeth, just say: "I take good goods to change with you." Then he gave Hu Xiaolin a look in the room.


    Hu Xiaolin is also curious about what Yurui has brought, but he pretends to be uninterested and goes to the wooden house where the patriarch lives.


    Yurui just went in, then quickly locked the door, and gently turned the ring. With the light flashing, a long bow with black luster appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    The long bow floated out of the air, shining with a faint light, and there were complicated patterns on the bow. Especially with the light full flashing, but also from time to time to send out bursts of killing.


    Hu Xiaolin wanted to have a big fight for a while.


    "Old monster, this is the" Jingming bow ". It''s a nine level weapon. It can be pulled by kunhaoba''s ability. I don''t have much to say. You should know how much help this sorcerer can bring to you when hunting. " Yurui''s eyes are shining with fine light.


    Although we exchanged a batch of witchcraft with Yurui last time, we didn''t have such top-notch goods.


    Hu Xiaolin understood the value that this bow could bring to the tribe, and immediately said, "that set of equipment outside belongs to you. Don''t raise the price with me, or you won''t talk about it. ""You..." Yurui originally wanted to blackmail Hu Xiaolin, but he didn''t expect such an ending. Wry smile a few, a face is reluctant to say: "clinch a deal."


    "Old fried dough sticks, be happy. I''ll try to get you something better in the future. For example, how about something more fashionable? You should know that the more prosperous a place is, the easier it is for women to earn money. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Yurui felt deeply and asked, "do you have any better idea? Old monster, I think you should come with me to see the prosperous world outside. With your talent, you can definitely make a breakthrough. "


    "I''m not interested yet." Hu Xiaolin''s focus is on the real world, where he has his relatives and friends, his people, carrying all his life.


    Yu Rui see Hu Xiaolin refused so simply, shrugged, said: "well, later you want to go back, at any time with me."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded.


    Yu Rui pondered for a while, even took off the ring on his finger, threw it to Hu Xiaolin, and said with a smile, "your sacrifice doesn''t even have a decent storage ring. I gave it to him. I''ve lifted the ban. He knows how to use it. "


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin took it as soon as he saw it was good, and gave Yurui a promise: "next time, when you come here, I will take some finished products back to you. Then you will know how much profit there is. "


    "It''s a deal." Yu Rui''s eyes sparkled with light and gave Hu Xiaolin a guarantee: "I''ll try to find some more powerful magic skills."

 Chapter 1317

    The morning after the magic valley.


    The guards who ate and drank happily left. The harvest this time is very huge, and we have got more fashionable goods, so we must exchange them as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, Yurui also said that next time we must get more good goods, let Hu Xiaolin prepare better things. Hu Xiaolin promised without any hesitation.


    Anyway, these handheld game machines and hot pot seasonings don''t cost much. The most expensive ones are those cars. But those things are also bought at a low price. Besides, giving the car to Yurui is also a long-term game. Anyway, they have no oil.


    "Boss, why do I think you smile insidiously?" Shentu gold carving frowned.


    "Those cars will burn oil in the future." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, Yin measured said: "I''ll get a few big cans back in, and then we''ll all sell them to Yurui that old fried dough sticks."


    "Boss, I think you are more suitable to be a tourist." Shen Tu''s golden carving admires his five bodies.


    "I don''t have the time." Hu Xiaolin looked at the two jade plates in his hand and handed them to Shentu jindiao. Last night, when he got the two jade plates, he understood the contents. Although there are still many things that we haven''t made clear, we can remember them by heart.


    "Thank you for your reward!" Shen Tu''s face was full of excitement. Kunhao, Mengluo and other Valley soldiers smashed their right fists on their chest, knelt down on one knee and roared: "I''m willing to go out of my life and die for my boss!"


    This is the first time that these people have made such a move since Hu Xiaolin formed the valley tribe. Hu Xiaolin looked at the fierce Valley soldiers in armor. For a while, he was also full of emotion and said in a loud voice: "everyone, work hard and don''t lose our prestige and evil spirit. I hope you can have a dream all over the world


    "No!" All the people roared together, and the animals in the valley were as scared as if they had lost their souls. They ran into the shed in a mess and trembled.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned for everyone to get up, took two "Husa knives" exchanged from Yurui, and then left the magic valley. But in the real world, it''s just five in the morning.


    Hu Xiaolin, sleepless, puts two husha knives into his large handbag, dials Chen Yunfeng''s phone and asks, "where''s the madman?"


    "What''s the matter, brother Lin? I''m having a dream. I''m going to buy the plane. " After complaining, Chen Yunfeng woke up completely and quickly said, "I''m in the studio. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go over and you''ll call me flying." Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, Chen Feifei had come and was chatting with Chen Yunfeng. When they saw Hu Xiaolin coming in, they stood up in a hurry.


    Before they could speak, Hu Xiaolin pointed to the stairs.


    Chen Yunfeng understands and takes Hu Xiaolin to the office upstairs. This is the place where Chen Yunfeng often stays, so he is in good order. But there''s so much clutter in the room that it always looks strange.


    Hu Xiaolin scanned the whole office with a powerful idea. After confirming that there was no eavesdropper, he put his handbag on the table and said with a smile, "this is for you."


    Chen Yunfeng can''t wait to open the bag, but also in front of a bright, copy up a careful look. When he pulled out husha''s knife, he also felt the murderous spirit from the flashing cold light. He couldn''t help praising: "good knife."


    "You''re welcome." Chen Fei ran to one side with Husa Dao in his arms and said happily, "I''m worried that I don''t have a weapon to take advantage of. This one is my favorite, whether it''s weight or shape."


    Chen Yunfeng also busily nodded and said with a smile, "it''s more useful than my firewood knife. Motherfucker, I''ll see who dares to play with me in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they were very happy, and he was also happy for them: "you get used to it for a few days. I''ll sort out that set of knife techniques, and then I''ll tell you."


    "Have you found a better Dao Pu?" Chen Yunfeng stares.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "no good things, I will come to you in such a hurry? All right, put this guy away and don''t let anyone know for a while. "


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng nodded busily, trying to put the knife in the safest place. But after thinking about it for a long time, I still think it''s safer to carry it with me. For a moment, Chen Feifei can''t help urging Chen Yunfeng to find a suitable backpack.


    They rummaged in the office and finally found two cylinder bags. The size of this bag is just right. It''s just right to put the long knife in. But there was nothing else in the bag. It was empty. At the moment, Chen Feifei robbed Chen Yunfeng again and put two cotton padded clothes into it. The cylinder bag looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng are in a good mood. They also said that they would show their cooking skills this morning and let Hu Xiaolin wait for a moment. The children of the poor are in charge of the family early, and Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have been cooking for many years. Naturally, the taste of the dishes need not be mentioned.


    After the meal, it''s already half past seven. Hu Xiaolin had a rest and was ready to go home to have a look. New year''s Day is coming, and my family will buy new year''s goods.But who knows just came to the street, they met Peng kuohai.


    "Xiaolin, where are you going? I''m looking for you Peng kuohai said.


    Hu Xiaolin asked: "what''s the matter, uncle kuohai?"


    "The conditions in our village have been good in the past two years, so it''s time to move on. No, I''m looking forward to the new year. I''d like to invite a movie player to sing a big opera. What do you think? " Peng kuohai inquired.


    "It''s a good thing. It can also attract the villagers from the surrounding villages. At that time, the income of those shops will be higher, and the hawkers will be happy. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Just feel good." Peng kuohai laughs.


    "That''s what uncle kuohai thought." Hu Xiaolin finished, only to find Peng kuohai frowning, curious way: "kuohai uncle, is not enough money? I''ll sponsor more than half of it. Just say hello to me about the specific cost. I''ll let Xiaoya give it to you. "


    "No, no, it''s not that. Actually, these things don''t cost much. We are all from the town. We have acquaintances and the price is reasonable. Well, the key is the site. I heard that you have built a big dining hall in the villa area. It has been cleaned up. Can you lend it to us? " Peng kuohai deliberated.


    "What should I do? It turns out that this is no problem." After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he thought of a key problem and said in a hurry: "no, uncle kuohai, it''s not suitable. There''s no heating. If we let this pass, we must be sick. Well, how about the indoor meeting room in the school? The place has heating and seats, which can save a lot of things. "

 Chapter 1318

    It is not the first time that such a large-scale event has been held in mushroom village. Peng kuohai has rich experience in this field. In addition, the mushroom village is a strong army with plenty of food and grass, which makes these things easier.


    After receiving Peng kuohai''s phone call, those who sing dramas and play movies agree even without thinking about it. Even, there are some singing groups also want to join the fun, to see if they can take this opportunity to earn some money to fill the family.


    After Peng kuohai got the news, he was also very happy. He ran to find Dai Fei and ye Yuting and asked them to help build two sheds for the performance.


    In addition, the village also told those small restaurants not to sit on the ground price, to maintain the previous price. Once a guest reports, no matter how close or distant they are, they will be punished severely.


    Those idle people in the village also knew that it was related to their future income, so they went out of the house one after another and began to help prepare all kinds of things. Those women are not idle, water delivery, do odd jobs, not lost to the men.


    The future of mushroom village is related to the living standard of the descendants. The villagers all know this truth, and also understand the relationship between them. Naturally, they are all extremely diligent.


    They all want to build this place into their ideal home in their lifetime. That way, the children will have a better life. Of course, the rules and customs should not be forgotten, otherwise the real meaning of "home" will be lost here.


    Therefore, the men were busy for a long time and found that there were no dolls here, so they were not happy. Leaving the work in hand, he ran home and pulled out the children lying in front of the TV.


    Although these little guys are reluctant, and even some people began to resist, but this is not a problem for men at all. If it doesn''t work, just clean up.


    At that time, they knew what the rules were.


    But can''t blindly beat and scold, the mother is also responsible for coax a few words, to ensure that the children''s psychology is balanced. They don''t have any grudge against their family, they can grow up smoothly.


    After half a sound, the dolls found the fun of working, with smiles on their faces, and began to run around with their peers. During this period, from time to time, there will be a few shouts from parents.


    They are not here to do much work, but to get in touch with their peers and continue to deepen the feelings among their neighbors. At the same time, it can cultivate a little sense of honor.


    In fact, the villagers'' ideas are not so complicated.


    They all grew up in this way, and they feel that when they grow up in this environment, they can be polite, sensible, filial and loyal; therefore, they will do so.


    In the view of these villagers, as long as children have these skills, they can be upright people.


    Inside and outside the village, they are jubilant and colorful, and niujiaoshan farm is no exception. Xu Mengya and Yao Yuechan have nothing to do, and they also begin to prepare for the year-end celebration.


    This event was held last year, and this year is no exception.


    However, this year, Hu Xiaolin became a thorough shake off shopkeeper, leaving everything to Xu Mengya. Xu Mengya summed up the shortcomings of the last time, this time it can be said that the next full mind.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he hid in the room and patiently practiced the "thunder knife" manual. It''s really not comparable to the ancient martial arts in the real world. It''s the power between heaven and earth that makes the most of it.


    If this set of sabre technique is thoroughly practiced, there will even be thunder between every move. It can be said that it is extremely overbearing.


    Hu Xiaolin took a wooden knife made of wood from the magical Valley and began to practice his tricks. However, the speed is not very fast, but extremely slow.


    He wanted to find some insights in the process.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing in your room all day? And the thick curtains. " During dinner, the curious Xu Mengya began to ask.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a secret." Hu Xiaolin grinned and didn''t say much.


    Xu Mengya understood the meaning of the words, but she deliberately turned her lips and gave Hu Xiaolin a big white eye. Yao Yuechan stares at him curiously and gives up the idea of asking.


    However, Zhou Yuxuan was very inquisitive and asked, "are there beauties hidden in your room?"


    "My home Xiaoya is here, I still use Tibet?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Bah Zhou Yuxuan spat and said angrily, "Xiaoya just got on your boat after drinking your soul soup. Otherwise, can I work so hard for you? "


    "That''s our business." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You..." Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin angrily, patted the chopsticks on the table heavily, and said angrily, "I won''t eat any more."


    "Come on, I''m not so hot tempered. Let''s eat quickly." Xu Mengya dissuades. Although Zhou Yuxuan was a little bit of a lady, she was still a good person.


    "He knows day by day that he runs on me. I can''t eat any more." Zhou Yuxuan said angrily."If you don''t say a word, you two won''t quarrel. Come on, let''s have a quick meal. Don''t forget, there''s something else to do later. " Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin, then picked up the bowl and chopsticks again, gnashing her teeth to eat dinner. It seems that the food is like Hu Xiaolin''s, so you can get revenge.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t mind, he tasted lunch with relish.


    "Here comes Natalie, boss." As soon as Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks, Bai Wuyou ran in. This guy seems to have not finished eating, holding a stewed pig''s hoof in his hand.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered, then went straight to the door, also saw standing in front of the villa looking around Natalie. Today''s Natalie, not the heroic spirit of the past, but gives a full sense of charm.


    Long wavy hair has replaced the neat ponytail, and a strong suit has also been replaced by casual wear. Even, there are a few more decorations, which look very eye-catching.


    "Xiao Lin, can I enjoy the farm at night?" Natalie smiles.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then asked with great interest, "if you come out in this way, aren''t you afraid of other people''s gossiping?"


    "It''s Duke dilroth who arranged for me to come here." Natalie smiles and whispers, "I''m here for work, not personal business."


    "Then you''ve got a good chance." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "let''s go to the ecological park. It''s just finished today."


    "No Natalie shook her head and said, "I want to go somewhere else, like your farm, or your plantation. I think it''s a better place to talk. "

 Chapter 1319

    "Xiao Lin, I want your help. No matter what the cost, I will become the president of the association. " Natalie''s voice, though small, was unusually firm.


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, light said: "you this condition and Simon almost, no attraction. If you come to talk about it today, forget it. "


    "I can pay anything!" Natalie''s eyes sparkled with madness. Once women are persistent, they are often more terrible than men. Now Natalie is in this state.


    "Including what?" Hu Xiaolin just asked casually. Today''s Natalie has nothing, even if she has made a promise, she can''t keep it. What''s more, even after it is done, there is no guarantee that Natalie will keep her promise. What if she falls into the well?


    "Including the whole American Sculpture Society!" Natalie said it with her teeth clenched. For her, in addition to this condition has enough attraction, the rest does not seem to be worth Hu Xiaolin''s efforts.


    Er!


    This answer is somewhat unexpected!


    Hu Xiaolin was slightly stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "I can''t believe it."


    "It''s true." Natalie looked firm and said in a deep voice, "Hu Xiaolin, as long as you can help me, I can fulfill this promise. If I can''t, you can kill me. "


    "I''m not interested." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, light said: "I am a businessman, lazy to meddle in these matters, also not in the mood to join your fight."


    "How on earth can you help me? Isn''t that enough? " Natalie squeezed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and growled, "Why are you willing to promise Simon or me? Does he give you more than I do? "


    Hu Xiaolin took away Natalie''s palm with a smile and said: "as far as I know, the referee is the most powerful combat Department of the American carving Association. As a referee, you can''t have no hands, can you


    "They are really strong, but there are too few people." It was Natalie''s biggest short sigh. If not, he would not come here in the middle of the night to beg Hu Xiaolin.


    "Then you can take one by one." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "If I do that, they will take the lead in uprooting the referee. The reason why I don''t act rashly now is that I don''t want people to know my identity, and I don''t want those people to die without knowing. " Said Natalie anxiously.


    "Are you worried that you don''t have a bargaining chip?" After Hu Xiaolin finished, he waved his hand again, indicating that Natalie didn''t need to say more. Then he said faintly, "I need to think about this for a while. You don''t have to hurry to persuade me. What did dilrose ask you to do? "


    "Duke dilroth has given you a two thousand acre farm with complete facilities for you to send someone to receive it. This is the contact information." Natalie said and handed a note.


    Without looking at it, Hu Xiaolin stuffed it into his pocket and said with a smile, "thank Duke dillos for me. I''ll send someone over in a while. By the way, if he doesn''t leave recently, I invite him to participate in the new year''s activities here. "


    "Well." Natalie answered, chatted with Hu Xiaolin casually, then turned and left. Originally, she thought that she could fascinate Hu Xiaolin by dressing up beautifully, and then get hu Xiaolin''s help. But who knows, reality hit her head on. At this time, she suddenly remembered that there was no lack of beautiful women around Hu Xiaolin.


    In fact, the conditions given by Natalie make Hu Xiaolin very excited. If it can take root in the United States, business can radiate across the eastern hemisphere. At that time, other industries can be developed.


    But now is not the time to do it. Hu Xiaolin wants to see what Natalie can do. Then, look at what Simon is willing to give and decide whether to give or not.


    Now, as long as you hold the decision in your hand, you can squeeze them slowly.


    That night, instead of falling asleep as usual, Hu Xiaolin sat cross legged and began to run the magic formula of "benlei Dao". This magic formula is not the same as the Kung Fu practiced by ancient martial arts practitioners. What it stresses is not breathing and breathing, blending heaven and earth, and tempering the body, but frantically plundering the air of heaven and earth, and forcibly taking it as one''s own.


    Then, after a special method, it is tempered.


    This kind of cultivation speed is many times faster than the ancient martial arts'' method. However, Hu Xiaolin found a strange situation after running the magic formula for a long time.


    Only a very small part of the aura of heaven and earth that has been absorbed has entered the elixir field and become the available aura. The rest of the aura seems to have disappeared.


    What''s going on here?


    Hu Xiaolin carefully checked half a ring, but did not find out why. In desperation, he had to give up further cultivation and went directly into the magic Valley to find Shentu golden carving.


    "Boss, I don''t know about you. I want to go out and have a look." Shentu gold carving has never seen such a strange phenomenon. The soldiers of the valley tribe have been developing rapidly since they got the skill of the thunder knife. Some of them have even broken through the original realm and become more powerful.


    Shentu jindiao followed Hu Xiaolin to the real world. After careful examination, he did not find out the specific disease. However, it is not without success, and we have come to a conclusion."Boss, your body is strong now. If only by virtue of physical strength, competing strength, Kun Hao is not your opponent Shen Tu said seriously.


    "What''s the advantage of that?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "You can practice witchcraft faster, and your descendants will be more powerful, even more likely than you. But I can''t find out the reason why you can''t practice witchcraft now. My ability is too poor to help you. However, I think you can ask about it. That old bird has a lot of experience, but he knows a lot of things though he is not very powerful. " Shentu jindiao said apologetically.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "jindiao, after you go back, send someone to contact lacquer Diao and take him to the body valley. I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning. "


    "Good!" Shentu jindiao agreed.


    Hu Xiaolin sent Shentu gold carving into the magic Valley, and then got up and left the villa. But who knows, just out of the door, they saw the dog buns and two wolf cubs lying in the corner.


    What do these guys find out?


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, and his powerful thoughts flowed around like tides. He also found several figures hidden around Niujiao mountain. It seems that these guys are not in the same group, and they are not ancient warriors. But physical fitness is good, action is also vigorous.

 Chapter 1320

    Where did this come from?


    Are all the patrols in mushroom village off duty? Even these little thieves didn''t find out?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and quickly got into the garage nearby, patiently observing the movements of these people. The dog team and the wolves are also lying in the hidden corner. They don''t mean to attack.


    Hum, hum


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin muted his mobile phone, the phone rang. It''s a call from villager sun Hongzheng. "Xiao Lin, there are several thieves lying on the edge of your farm." Sun Hongzheng said in a low voice.


    It turns out that the leader of the patrol this evening is sun Hongzheng.


    This is also a veteran mushroom hunter.


    No wonder I didn''t do it for a long time. My feeling is idle and boring. I want to play cat and mouse again.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle Hongzheng, I thought you were off duty?"


    "Without that, I don''t even close for the new year." Sun Hongzheng lowered his voice and laughed a few times before he said, "these guys have come here after eating and drinking. They''ve been hiding for more than an hour, and there''s no progress. I didn''t do it because I was afraid of catching the wrong person. Otherwise, I would have caught them. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "let''s continue to watch the excitement. I''ll invite you to have a drink later? what? Not tonight? Who will report to the whole village if he drinks secretly when he is on duty? Come on, I''ll invite your uncles to drink tomorrow evening. I''ll ask my sister to reserve a table for you and prepare the food and wine. "


    Sun Hongzheng answered and hung up.


    After half a sound, a guy hiding in the haystack finally got action. He stood up and crept to the bottom of the fence. In order to be found, also put on a layer of black cloth, as a hidden tool.


    This guy''s hands and feet are very dexterous, easy to avoid the camera, nimble over the fence. After landing, he did not rush to take the next step, but hid behind a big tree again.


    The dog''s tail at the bottom of the pot flicked a few times and shook his ears. It''s like finding a toy. The wolves lie on the ground for a distance. When they find that the dog team doesn''t mean to follow, they run back one after another.


    These guys are getting smarter.


    Hu Xiaolin secretly praised, bent down and scratched the forehead at the bottom of the pot.


    More than ten minutes later, the other four guys also made moves one after another. However, the level of proficiency and courage are not as crisp as the first. Especially the last one, he sprained his feet at the moment of landing and almost fell on the ground.


    "The net is closed!"


    Sun Hongzheng roared at the top of his voice, and seven or eight strong lights fell on the five little thieves. Dogs and wolves also rushed up and surrounded them.


    "Boss, spare your life!" The guy in black cloth knelt on the ground with his head in his arms. The other four guys were stunned for a while, then they woke up and followed suit.


    "Mom, Bazi, you dare to break in anywhere!" Sun Hongzheng then kicked this guy and roared, "tie them all up for me. I''ll call Wang Xiaoba right now."


    Woof, woof


    In order to show the dog''s hysterical roar. Wolves in order not to be ignored, but also began to show their teeth, made a fight action.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Hongzheng." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "At that time, we had a drink and made a bet to try out who was brave." The young man in black cloth just got a fright, and the strength of the wine was gone.


    "Are you fooling a three-year-old?" Sun Hongzheng scolded.


    The young man locked his neck, looked up and exclaimed, "uncle, don''t you know me? I''m erdezi of xiaoliuzhuang! Your daughter-in-law or my third aunt? "


    "Well?" Sun Hongzheng was stunned for a moment. He took a flashlight and looked at it carefully. Then he said in a startled voice: "lying in the trough is really Er de Zi. What are you doing here when you have nothing to do? Believe it or not, I''ll let your third aunt call your father and ask him to interrupt your dogleg! You are not good at learning when you are young. You have to learn from thieves. I think you''re tired of living, and you don''t need to clean up. "


    Er Dezi said with a bitter smile, "uncle, how dare I steal. I really drink too much, don''t believe you ask. That little fat man is the fifth honest man in our village. You went to our village to pay a new year''s call the year before last, and the guy who took you to drink was his father


    Sun Hongzheng took a flashlight and looked at it for a while, then determined the identity of Wu Chengzhen. This time, he didn''t yell on the phone, but took out a cigarette to light it and took a few mouthfuls.


    These two boys can be regarded as the mother''s family. If they are brought in, the family will be furious. At present, this situation still depends on whether Hu Xiaolin gives face.


    Hu Xiaolin saw sun Hongzheng''s dilemma, drank back the wolves and the dog team, said with a smile: "you two are from xiaoliuzhuang, where are the remaining three? Stop squatting and introduce yourself. "


    After some inquiry, I learned that one of them was Cui cunpu, and the other two were from Sunjiazhai. However, this Sunjia village is far away from mushroom village, and there are only 20 or 30 households in the village.Last year, the whole village had only one landline in the shop. Later, Liu Yidao''s acquisition business developed there. The local pigs and chickens raised by the villagers were sold at a good price, and every household in the village had a mobile phone.


    There are also several men in mushroom village who are married to the daughter-in-law of Sunjiazhai. It is not difficult to verify.


    After a lot of twists and turns, many people determined the identity of these five people. At the same time, I also learned that these guys are really not criminals. They all work as odd jobs on the construction site of Qiaogou town.


    However, these guys all have one thing in common. They like to drink when they have something to do. And drink too much, is bold, often do some extraordinary things.


    "Xiao Lin, can you give me face?" Sun Hongzheng looked at Er Dezi and Wu Chengzhen, and said with some helplessness, "at least they are from my mother''s family. Can''t I send them in? New year is coming! Otherwise, I''ll call their family, ask them to come to collect people, and then make an apology to you. "


    "Uncle Hongzheng, it''s not so exaggerated." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "you all go. By the way, don''t let them go back tonight, it''s too late. Otherwise, if you fall on the road, you won''t be able to celebrate the new year. "


    "Thank you, man!" After thanking him, sun Hongzheng kicked Er Dezi and scolded him: "don''t you apologize and admit your mistake? Are you waiting for me to smoke you. You guys, too, have nothing to do every day. Fortunately, Xiao Lin is here today, otherwise these dogs and wolves will tear you to pieces. "

 Chapter 1321

    The farce is over.


    Erdezi, wuchengzhen and others left gratefully. When they left, they said that they would come to Hu Xiaolin to apologize tomorrow morning. Sun Hongzheng angrily kicked them and asked them to keep their voice down. Don''t disturb other people''s rest.


    The five realized that the time was not suitable for speaking loudly. They quickly stopped and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Hu Xiaolin sent them off and told the wolves and dogs to look after their home before going out. When passing by the gate of the farm, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide were chatting.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin kicked the door open and asked, "you two are very free."


    "It''s just five ordinary people. Don''t make a fuss, boss." Long Zun Weide grinned and said, "hypocrites have secrets. They can check the situation around Niujiao mountain at any time by special means."


    Huh?


    Hu Xiaolin said suspiciously: "such an evil family?"


    "Some tricks are not enough to mention." Bai Wuyou said, in order to dispel Hu Xiaolin''s doubts, he quickly sat on his knees, absorbed deeply, felt half a sound, and then said: "boss, the wolves and the dog team have dispersed, and the bottom of the pot is sleeping in the small nest in the haystack."


    Hu Xiaolin''s powerful idea spread out in an instant, and easily found the bottom of the pot. And see the result, also really as Bai Wuyou said.


    "How did you do that?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Bai Wuyou gave a few strange smiles before he explained: "this is actually an array. You need to bury some seal letters with divine ideas in advance. Once triggered, the seal will automatically start and send it back. However, this secret method is a little weak. You can only see people who are weaker than me. If it''s too strong, it''s useless. "


    It''s better to have something than nothing.


    This guy has a lot of tricks.


    Bai Wuyou saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was green and red. He said in a hurry: "boss, I didn''t look around the villa to bury the seal. If you don''t believe it, you can ask baldness. "


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles, patted Bai Wuyou on the shoulder and said: "I believe you. You keep talking. I''ll go first. " Then he turned and left.


    Pop!


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin left, Bai Wuyou jumped up and took out a big ear post.


    "Are you crazy?" Long Zun said in a startled voice.


    Bai Wuxi said: "what do I do when I have nothing to say so much nonsense? If we annoy the boss, we''ll have to roll out tomorrow morning. We managed to climb up a big tree this time, and we can get some benefits every so often. This time, it''s over. It''s over. "


    Long Zun Weide looked at him like an ant on a hot pot and comforted him: "don''t be so anxious. Things are not as pessimistic as you think."


    "You''re not pessimistic, you''re not involved." Bai Wuyou, like a shrewd girl, pointed at Longzun Weide and scolded him a few times, then suddenly said, "no, if I roll my blanket and go away, you don''t want to stay here. You wait. I''ll take you with me


    "Believe it or not?" Long Zun Weide said.


    Bai Wuyou sneered: "you can kill me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin walked out of the gate of niujiaoshan farm and examined the surrounding area of the villa with his strong mind. As Bai Wuyou said, there is nothing strange around. In order to make clear the "seal letter" in Bai Wuyou''s words. Hu Xiaolin then made a careful inspection of the surrounding area, and found a cylindrical jade the size of a thumb in the soil.


    In these jades, there are some gods. The mutual induction distance between the two cylindrical jade is only about three Zhang. Beyond this distance, the effect will be lost.


    If we get this secret method into our hands, can we check the situation of niujiaoshan farm at any time?


    But then Hu Xiaolin gave up the idea. If you follow Bai Wuyou to learn, you might as well go to Shentu gold carving or lacquer carving to die. Those two guys are sorcerers, professionals who study the use of divine ideas.


    "I hope I don''t scare you to death."


    Hu Xiaolin listens to Bai Wuyou''s chatter and laughs a few times before breaking his mind. He goes straight to the office of "mushroom studio" and finds Chen Yunfeng, who is playing computer games.


    "Brother Xiaolin, why are you here?" Chen Yunfeng left the game and ran to the tea table to make tea. At the same time, also take walkie talkie notice downstairs to send fruit tray and cake up.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for him to turn off his walkie talkie, and then he said, "madman, how about flying?"


    "My brother? What else can he do now? I must be guarding my sister-in-law at home. " Chen Yunfeng laughed a few times and then asked, "brother Xiaolin, do you want to go out to work?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and told Chen Feifei to come here. Then he said, "when Feifei comes, we''ll talk about the rest."


    Chen Yunfeng didn''t ask much, indicating Hu Xiaolin to drink tea.


    Chen Feifei''s speed is very fast. Ten minutes later, he stood in the office. "The trough! Is it tea to call me at night? I thought I was drinking! Madman, get me two dishes and some liquor. It''s not much fun not to drink on such a cold day. " Chen Feifei said.Hu Xiaolin sneered: "your family has run out of wine?"


    "My mother told him to give up smoking and drinking, ready to have a baby." Chen Yunfeng gloated and said: "he has no status at home now, let alone drinking. He smokes like a thief."


    "Sooner or later, you boy will have this day." Chen Feifei said angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "don''t quarrel. We''ll talk about drinking later. Madman, where''s the pen and paper? Give it to me


    "What do you want this for?" After Chen Yunfeng handed it over, he looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was writing hard, and wondered, "what is this? Eh, no, it''s like practicing kung fu? Brother Xiaolin, have you got the powerful ancient martial arts script again? "


    "Shut up." Chen Fei Fei reminds a, low voice way: "don''t disturb small Ling elder brother."


    Hu Xiaolin wrote down the first ten sentences. After Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei memorized them, they set them on fire. Immediately, he said: "crazy, fly, you try to see what you feel."


    Without saying a word, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei sit on the carpet with their knees crossed, and begin to practice the magic formula of "running thunder sword". In order to prevent accidents, Hu Xiaolin also observed the situation in their bodies with his mind.


    But who knows that Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have any abnormality. The spirit of heaven and earth that they were forced to pull into their eyebrows and into the sea, and then they begin to harden their weak bodies.


    In just half an hour, their physical strength doubled, and their body size was thinner than before. This is the normal phenomenon of muscle after exercise, the excess impurities have been consumed.

 Chapter 1322

    What the hell is going on?


    Why are there no obstacles in their cultivation?


    Hu Xiaolin''s brow is more wrinkled and tighter.


    Although I can''t guess the specific reason, I know it has something to do with my body. If not, there will be no result in the practice.


    Suddenly!


    Hu Xiaolin thought of what Shen Tu jindiao had said. He took a deep breath and patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lin?" Chen Yunfeng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed back to normal. Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, Chen Yunfeng, who had already felt the change of his body, said excitedly: "lying trough, I''m much better than before after such a while! Damn it, Bazi. I''ll spare no effort to practice day and night from today on. "


    "Can you keep your voice down?" Chen Feifei also woke up from entering the meditation, frowned and said, "brother Xiaolin, what kind of cultivation method are you giving me? When we practiced before, we had to stay in an extremely safe environment. But this skill seems to have no requirements for it. Even if it is disturbed, there is nothing uncomfortable about it. "


    "Just practice hard." Hu Xiaolin grinned and did not explain too much. Chen Feifei realized that he was asking more questions. After a few laughs, he yelled and drank.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about it at all. Curiosity is a normal phenomenon. He chose not to say it because he didn''t want the two brothers to have no capital to save their lives when they were in danger.


    Mandarin duck pot, clear soup and spicy.


    All kinds of ingredients in one pot, coupled with a pot of sorghum, this night will be completely good.


    As soon as Chen Feifei ate two mouthfuls of vegetables, he drank three liang of white wine and said with a strong voice: "wine is the essence of grain. The more you drink, the younger you are. Come on, fill it up. Let''s go for another drink. "


    "You slow down, no one''s fighting you." Chen Yunfeng took the cup. Before he finished, Chen Feifei took another cup and wiped Yu Li. He said, "I haven''t drunk for several days. I''m so greedy!"


    "The trough!" Chen Yunfeng couldn''t help but scold. He put his glass on the table and said angrily, "I can''t drink this wine today. I won''t let people finish their words."


    "Hey, didn''t I just have one more drink?" Chen Feifei is not happy.


    Hu Xiaolin stretched out his hand and made a "truce." he frowned and said, "from tomorrow on, I will deduct the salary of anyone who calls for flying to drink. Tonight, give him a break, it''s settled! "


    Chen Feifei quit and said angrily, "why don''t you call me?"


    "You''d better get down to business first." Hu Xiaolin said, and added: "when the completion of a major event in life, I give you a few jars of real cellar wine."


    "Damn it Chen Feifei scolded and held up his glass


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng look at each other and touch the cup with Chen Feifei. They chat happily. At this time, there is no job, no right and wrong, no family, just gossip.


    Hair children, between each other is so simple!


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin was sleeping, Xu Mengya rushed in, grabbed his ear and said, "get up!"


    "What''s the matter?" The sleepy Hu Xiaolin waved his arm, took Xu Mengya''s hand and said with a bad smile, "how can you come here and call me to get up? Do you miss me? "


    "Bah Xu Mengya spat a mouthful, angry way: "you see you make this room, can''t stay people.". The smell of the wine is choking. You''re going to be a pigsty here. "


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I didn''t drink much last night."


    "Not much yet?" Xu Mengya stood on her head and said angrily, "my mother called home. After flying home last night, she was drunk. Holding Caiyu in her arms, she cried and woke up all the neighbors."


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin immediately woke up and nodded, and said in a startled voice, "really?"


    "Go home and ask my mother! My mother told you to go there immediately, or I''ll come to you. " Xu Mengya glances at Hu Xiaolin and doesn''t know how to educate him.


    "I''m finished. I''ll take a break this time." Hu Xiaolin, a carp, jumped up and tidied up in a hurry.


    Xu Mengya couldn''t help asking, "how much liquor did you drink last night?"


    "Five Jin? Six Jin? It''s about those anyway. Later Feifei said it was too hot, so we drank a few more beers Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "flying this wine is getting worse and worse, later can''t call him to drink, I and madman drink."


    "You two don''t drink much?" Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "Not much." After Hu Xiaolin washed up, he ran out without looking back and said, "Xiaoya, I''m gone. Call me if you have something to do." Voice down, has run out of the villa.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin''s back, Xu Mengya takes out her mobile phone and dials Hu''s mother Cui Shufen. "Niang, Xiao Lin, Fei Fei and Yun Feng drank six Jin of liquor last night. They don''t know how much beer they had." Xu mengyahui reports.Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother at the other end of the phone, jumped and said angrily, "is this little bastard going to die? If I don''t chop him today, I think he will be lucky. What if you''re so stupid and you''re ruined? Do you want children in the future? "


    Xu Mengya''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, dissuading: "Niang, don''t be angry, Xiaolin is also a lot of things, want to solve the problem. The child will definitely want it. When he''s not busy, he''ll give up drinking for a while. "


    "From today on, he won''t be busy!" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with relief: "Xiaoya, don''t take it to heart. I''ll clean up this little bastard for you! It''s against them. I want to go to heaven. " Then he hung up.


    When Hu Xiaolin came home, his angry mother was sitting on the sofa.


    "Niang, what can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin smile, careful, for fear of angering the mother is angry.


    "Sit down!" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, pointed to the sofa beside her and said with a gloomy face, "Xiao Lin, are you good at it? I dare to drink until two or three o''clock in the evening. Do you think that if the wings are hard, you can ignore everything? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he gave the answer and said, "mother, I got something nice yesterday. It''s not a moment of pleasure, just want to share with flying and madman. And then a few more


    "Yes! be free! I''ll fly back home and finish the rest for you. " Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s words let Hu Xiaolin breathe a sigh of relief, but Hu''s mother Cui Shufen said, "do you still want children?"

 Chapter 1323

    "Of course Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Niang, this is a major event in life, but there should be no ambiguity. Actually, I''ve also thought about having a baby. Aren''t I still busy with my career? "


    "Well!" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, nodded and said slowly, "the times are not for people. Your ideas are more advanced than ours. The old ways are useless to you. But you''re not stupid enough to know it''s a big deal in life. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and didn''t answer.


    But Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, didn''t let him go. She continued: "that''s good. You should stop drinking from today. As for cigarettes, you don''t smoke much. It doesn''t make any difference if you say it or not. "


    "Ah Hu Xiaolin exclaimed in surprise. Looking at his mother''s serious face, he realized that he was not joking. He laughed bitterly twice and said cautiously: "Niang, can we accommodate for a while? How about giving up after the new year? I have a lot of company


    "When it''s done, it''s done." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said, "besides, what''s the relationship between holidays and abstinence. All the people around you are looking for you to do business. If you don''t want to drink, they dare to drink you? "


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Hu Xiaolin could not find any reason to refute.


    "Well, I won''t drink any more." After Hu Xiaolin finished, he also took a bite of yahuazi. He was not addicted to tobacco, and even refused to drink wine. This is not the joy of life!


    Now it''s winter. The days are short and the nights are long. What do you want to have fun at night?


    Hu''s mother Cui Shufen didn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin at all, and put her mind on the bottom of cloth shoes again. Every winter, Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, makes some thousand layer soled cloth shoes.


    This is a habit for many years. Hu Xiaolin and his father Hu Shuxiang like to wear such cloth shoes.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that his mother didn''t mean amnesty, so he left dejected. After listening to the sound of the courtyard door being closed, Hu''s mother Cui Shufen picked up her mobile phone, dialed Xu Mengya''s phone and said softly, "Xiaoya, I just gave Xiaolin bear a meal and told him not to drink. When he goes back, you can coax her. The couple''s fruit is bumpy, not plain sailing. "


    Xu Mengya patiently listens to Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s words. After she agrees, she reassures her mother Cui Shufen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin just walked to the gate of niujiaoshan farm and wanted to kick back the football which was driven by wolves and dogs. But because I was in a bad mood, there was a problem with my strength control, which directly blew up the football.


    The wolves and the dog team have never seen Hu Xiaolin like this. They are scared to retreat and dare not rush over to have fun!


    What''s going on?


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide dart out of the guard room, looking at the gloomy Hu Xiaolin curiously. This guy was OK when he went out. How did he come back? It''s like a changed person.


    "Boundless heaven!" Wheat ear suddenly appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, his ethereal voice seemed to have some kind of magic. For a moment, Hu Xiaolin only felt cool in his mind, and then he regained his cool.


    "Thank you very much." Hu Xiaolin''s anger vanished in an instant, and he was back to normal. He grinned and asked, "what are you doing here? I haven''t seen you for days


    After checking the head of maisui, he said with a faint smile: "Mr. Hu, I''m no better than your family. The master and a group of martial uncles and uncles are still at home, and there are many younger martial brothers and sisters. Now that the new year is coming, I need to prepare new year''s goods for them. "


    I see!


    After Hu Xiaolin knew about it, he asked, "what else is missing at home? Let me know if you need my help. "


    "Boundless heaven!" After maisui once again declared his name, he said with a straight face: "there is no lack of things at home. The Zhou family has given some help. If necessary, I will definitely talk to Mr. Hu. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile, chatted a few words again, and then asked, "by the way, why didn''t you see the ear of corn?"


    "My younger martial sister has been in a changeable mood recently. She is unstable and has a faint sign of being possessed. The teacher was very worried and ordered me to send him back. If Mr. Hu meets his younger martial sister, he can go to the Bodhi Taoist temple. " Maisui said seriously.


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and then said with a smile, "I just asked casually."


    Maisui nodded and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you." With that, he turned and left niujiaoshan farm.


    What''s this guy talking about?


    Is it difficult to come here just to see the scenery?


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, lost the trouble, just swaggered into the villa. Xu Mengya, sitting on the sofa, saw Hu Xiaolin come in, got up and said, "are you back? Are you scolded again? Don''t take it to heart. I''ll fry two dishes for you and have a drink at noon. "


    "I quit drinking." Hu Xiaolin said with an alert face. At this time, we must show a refusal attitude and never be fooled. If not, it''s easy to have an accident.


    "Is it?" Xu Mengya frowned and said with a smile, "the jar of hundred year old wild fruit wine that master maisui sent you is a waste. Helen, take it to the basement"All right." Helen said and stood up.


    Hu Xiaolin stared at the black porcelain jar in front of the TV cabinet and frowned, "is this from the ear of wheat?"


    "Yes." Xu Mengya nodded and said with a smile, "master maisui said that it was left by his great uncle, and the stock is very small. This time, it''s still because of your friendship. "


    Do you want to break the precepts or not?


    It''s not very good for mother to know about it. After all, my mother just said stop drinking. If you turn around and start drinking, it''s a little too much to pay attention to the mother''s instructions.


    Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed, staring at the wine jar!


    Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin''s mind, and said with a smile: "it''s OK for you to drink less, and I won''t tell my mother. As for Helen and them, of course they won''t be able to say anything


    Helen and Tan Qing and others also nodded in a hurry.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it in a few days." When Hu Xiaolin thought about his health, he didn''t want to drink. With a long sigh, he turned and went into the bedroom.


    But soon, Hu Xiaolin ran out again and said without looking back: "Xiaoya, I''ll go to my grandfather''s side and come back in a moment."


    "Xiao Lin, why are you going? It''s going to be lunch. " Cried Xu Mengya.


    "I''ll go to the ears of wheat and ask about something." Hu Xiaolin''s voice came from a distance.


    "Does Xiaolin want the formula of wild fruit wine?" Zhou Yuxuan said thoughtfully. This is the most reasonable explanation for him. After all, Hu Xiaolin just wanted to drink.


    "I don''t think so." Although Yao Yuechan didn''t know the reason why Hu Xiaolin left suddenly, she always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Let''s go and cook." Xu Mengya goes to the kitchen. Hu Xiaolin knows everything when he comes back.


    "Xiaoya, aren''t you curious?" Tan qingxun asked.


    "I''ll know sooner or later what''s curious about it." Xu Ya''s calm dream makes everyone admire her.

 Chapter 1324

    Bodhi Taoist temple.


    One of the largest Taoist temples in the northern part of China has a long history and a profound history. In addition, it always adheres to the attitude of "helping the world and saving the people", so it has an excellent reputation in the world of ancient warriors.


    In ancient times, Taoists generally knew medicine.


    On the one hand, it depends on what you have learned; on the other hand, it depends on your professional needs. After all, if you want to travel all the year round, anything can happen. No matter what happens, you should take life-saving as the foundation.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly thought of this and left niujiaoshan farm in a hurry.


    "Grandfather, where''s the third grandmother?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin came in, he began to shout at the top of his voice. Gan Hai and others, who were smoking in the yard, looked at each other with curiosity. After all, when Hu Xiaolin was so flustered, there was hardly any.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Heng Road pushed open the door and said.


    "I''m in a hurry to find my third grandmother." Hu Xiaolin didn''t say much.


    "Yunlan fairy and old three went out in the morning. They should be back soon." Xu Heng Lu then let Hu Xiaolin into the hall, frowned and said, "can you speak now?"


    "It''s better to talk about this later." Hu Xiaolin then sat on the sofa and looked straight at the door. Zhang xuning and Hu Xiaohui did not chat about the expedition.


    After half a sound, the voice of Yunlan fairy teaching Zhou Yuanbing came from outside the door. "Now it''s convenient for you to push the door open like Grandma Hu," she asked


    "The woods are coming. What''s the matter?" Just now, Yunlan fairy, who was still full of anger, saw Hu Xiaolin and immediately laughed. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "is someone bullying you? Or did maisui fight you again? I''ll teach you a good lesson later. "


    "No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said anxiously, "I want to talk to you about something."


    "Good." Yunlan fairy saw that Hu Xiaolin looked a little strange, so she nodded and agreed, turned around and walked out. But who knows that she just turned her head, the moment before, Zhou Yuanbing, who was also submissive, disdained to pull the corners of his mouth and waved his fist.


    Pop!


    Yunlan fairy turned around and gave Zhou Yuanbing a ring head, angrily scolded: "Zhou Laosan, don''t think I don''t know what you do with your back! If you dare to be so unruly in the future, I''ll take care of you. "


    Zhou Yuanbing gave a dejected reply, and then glared at Hu Xiaolin, who was gloating, and went to the hall.


    Yunlan fairy is familiar with the surrounding environment, directly along the alley, came to the small shed in the south of the village. This is the place for the old people to play chess in summer.


    Although it''s winter, it''s still blowing northwest today. However, such a temperature is not worth mentioning to the ancient warrior. "Xiao Lin, can you say it now?" Cloud haze fairy said then sat on the wooden stool.


    Hu Xiaolin said anxiously: "third grandma, do you know how to cure? Can you show me? "


    "Reach out." Yunlan fairy talking, fingers also fell on Hu Xiaolin''s wrist. But after carefully feeling the pulse, the brow also frowned together. "Xiao Lin, your health is very strange." Cloud haze fairy frowns to say.


    You have eyes!


    Hu Xiaolin said anxiously: "what is the situation? Third grandma, just say it. I can handle it. "


    Yunlan fairy sorted out her thoughts and said slowly, "your physical condition is incomparably strong in other people''s eyes, and your meridians are smooth; but in my opinion, your meridians are mostly blocked, and your cultivation is stagnant."


    Er!


    "How to solve that?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, then put the doubt behind him. Now it''s not important to talk about anything, but how to cure it.


    "I don''t know." Yunlan fairy said, and said with a bitter smile: "you such a situation, I just saw it in the classics, there is no way to crack it."


    It''s over!


    "Bai is very happy Hu Xiaolin curled his mouth, took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket, and sighed: "it''s really not a smooth time in my life!"


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be too sad." Yunlan fairy comforted, saw no one around, then whispered: "according to the records in ancient books, you should be ''Taoist glaze body''. To put it more simply, once you can get through the meridians thoroughly, your strength will instantly increase by dozens of times, reaching the level that all ancient martial arts dream of. "


    "The question is how to get through." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he became interested again and said, "third grandma, do you know any talents in this field? I can pay him enough if he wants to


    "The things you gave were just ordinary things in the eyes of the great and full ancient warriors in the later period of zhe Jing." Yunlan fairy said, and comfort way: "this kind of thing also see chance, you don''t too persistent. When fate comes, it''s natural. "


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with Yunlan fairy again, then sent her home, and then went straight back to niujiaoshan farm. He looked at a table full of food, and had no appetite, so he was ready to go to the bedroom to have a rest."Xiao Lin, uncle Hong Zheng just took Er Dezi and Wu Chengshi to apologize. If you''re not at home, I''ll let them go back. " Xu Mengya sees that Hu Xiaolin wants to leave and shouts in a hurry.


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin answered and said faintly: "it''s OK. Don''t apologize. Don''t let uncle Hongzheng come. By the way, don''t bring anything here. If you take it, return it. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, have you been cooked? A great master, he has no spirit at all. " Seeing his appearance, Zhou Yuxuan stood up, clapping the table angrily.


    "I don''t care about you!" Hu Xiaolin is upset about his health.


    "I''ll take care of you!" Zhou Yuxuan then stood in front of Hu Xiaolin, stared at him and said, "what are you staring at? Do you want to hit me? Come on, you kind of slap me to death today


    "Ha ha ha..." Hu Xiaolin suddenly laughed and said, "Why are you like a crazy woman?"


    "I will!" Zhou Yuxuan raised her eyebrows and snorted: "I''m angry at your half dead appearance, just like losing my soul. It''s almost new year''s day. If you don''t help me, I''ll give it back! Go and have a look at the ecological park. What''s the layout like there? We''re going to have our annual meeting tomorrow. "


    "So fast?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "If you drink it again, you don''t know when it''s over." Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin, pushed him out, and said: "Uncle kuohai said that he would hold a water table at noon tomorrow to let you have time to go there."


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin was pushed out of the door before he could speak. Zhou Yuxuan closed the door directly. He looked at the closed door, whistled, and went with his back to his hands.


    "If you don''t walk, if you go backwards, you''ll play dead if you don''t get cleaned up for a day!" When Zhou Yuxuan heard the whistle, she muttered a few words and found that Xu Mengya, Yao Yuechan, Helen and Tan Qing were staring at her with strange eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to quarrel with Xiao Lin, his stinky face is too ugly. That what, you continue to eat, I go first Zhou Yuxuan left a sentence and wanted to run away.


    But Xu Mengya suddenly called out: "Yuxuan, what are you running for? No one''s blaming you! Come on, come and sit down. "

 Chapter 1325

    the road to happiness is strewn with setbacks!


    Hu Xiaolin let Zhou Yuxuan yell a few words, but his mood was much better, his brain was back to normal, and he became energetic. What''s more, it can''t be said that there is no harvest this time. There are a few eyebrows.


    The physical condition is not one or two days. It''s better to let it go.


    However, the relationship that should be used must be used, or it will be invalid.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a while, then dialed Gong Xuehui''s phone and said directly, "is there any record of ''Taoist glazed body'' in liumenmen?"


    "I can''t read many ancient books in the six doors. If you need, I can report to crying God." Gong Xuehui truthfully replied that she did not have that authority.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin should be a, quickly said: "found directly sent over on the line." With that, he hung up the phone and went straight into the mushroom ecological park.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng are both here. Their faces are not very good. After careful inquiry, I learned that their parents ordered them to quit smoking and drinking, or they would have to separate their families.


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin was so happy that he laughed and said, "you two are worse than me!"


    "If I had known that, I couldn''t have drunk so much that night." Chen Feifei said and pulled out his pocket, then said dejectedly: "Niang PI, don''t mention the smoke, there''s no fire. Madman, give me some stock. "


    "Brother, I''ll steal it!" Chen Yunfeng turned his eyes and said: "my mother turned the studio upside down and hung a" quit smoking and drinking "note in the room. I remember this time that I didn''t dare to smoke or drink before I had a baby. My mother is alone, and I can''t rest assured if I have a separate family. "


    This is the truth. The whole mushroom village knows how filial Chen Yunfeng is.


    Hu Xiaolin took out half a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw them away. He said generously, "here you are."


    Chen Yunfeng looked at it, turned around and ran to one side to get busy. After staring at the cigarette case for a long time, Chen Feifei put it down again and gave up the idea of smoking.


    "Forget it, you can''t deceive yourself, just bear it." Chen Feifei said and left.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t smoke. He went to check the venue. The layout of the venue this time is more reasonable than that of the last time, with a significant upgrade.


    After all, this is the second annual meeting of mushroom brand agricultural products company, and it has accumulated enough experience in this aspect. In addition, Yao Yuechan, Zhou Yuxuan and others gave advice and suggestions. This time, it can be said that they are all inclusive.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei were not sent here. They came here voluntarily. Its purpose is to check the deficiencies here and see if there are potential safety hazards.


    "Brother Kobayashi, do you know what the year-end bonus is?" Chen Feifei asked curiously. Although the person in charge who was sent to each village farm shared a car, we can''t ignore the workers.


    "I didn''t ask." Hu Xiaolin said, and asked: "do you know?"


    "I asked. My sister-in-law said it was a secret." Chen Yunfeng shrugged his shoulders, chatted a few words, and suddenly said: "lying trough, I forgot a big thing, I''ll go first."


    "You''re surprised!" Chen Feifei glared at him and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t sent the new year to my future father-in-law." Chen Yunfeng ran out and said, "brother Xiaolin, brother Feifei, don''t talk anymore." Then he ran away.


    "There are some things I haven''t dealt with yet." Chen Feifei waved his hand and left quickly. The annual meeting is going to be held tomorrow. We must handle the matters under our hands clearly.


    After all, this year is coming to an end. We should give an account to the company as well as this year.


    Now the scale of mushroom brand agricultural products company has increased, and it is developing in the direction of the group. The workers of each farm do not need Hu Xiaolin to arrange the transfer personally, so the farm can completely cope with it by itself. What''s more, there are some cars at home that can be used at any time.


    However, Hu Xiaolin still felt inadequate in this matter, and felt that after the new year, he would have to equip each farm with two buses, which could solve many problems.


    The next day.


    After Hu Xiaolin finished washing, he changed into the black "Chinese collar" suit that Xu Mengya had prepared for him. This suit was completely custom-made according to Hu Xiaolin''s body shape and was carefully prepared for the annual meeting.


    "I find myself more and more handsome." Hu Xiaolin came to the conclusion that he was looking at the mirror.


    "It''s your spirit." Xu Mengya handed the watch to Hu Xiaolin, then said: "if you put on such clothes yesterday, it must be particularly ugly."


    "I have corrected this mistake." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Xu Mengya smiles and doesn''t ask why he was in a bad mood yesterday. After chatting with each other, they leave the bedroom. But who knows, just after breakfast, the dog barked outside the door.


    Xu Mengya looked at the time and said in a hurry, "Xiao Lin, go out quickly to meet you. The start time of the annual meeting is half past eight. We should all be on our way here. "Hu Xiaolin walked out of the villa and saw Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang.


    They didn''t know where to rent a bus, and they also brought the workers from the farm under the jurisdiction of Niu Li Li and Zhou Baolai. These people also changed their old slovenliness and put on clean clothes.


    "Master." When they saw Hu Xiaolin appear, they rushed to meet him.


    "Please get up early." Hu Xiaolin arch to meet up, only to find out too urgent, forget to bring a cigarette. At that time, he patted the head at the bottom of the pot and said, "go to the house quickly and get some cigarettes."


    Woof, woof


    The bottom of the pot barked a few times, then ran to the villa, and soon ran back with a basket in his mouth. Hu Xiaolin took the cigarettes apart and distributed them to the old smokers.


    "Master, just leave these things to us. You are the main character today. You can''t do these things. " Zhao Jingrui said in a hurry.


    "Uncle Jingrui, where is that! Without the concerted efforts of my uncles and brothers, where can I be today? Besides, today''s protagonist is not me, but you. " Hu Xiaolin said and spread the smoke to everyone.


    "Xiao Lin, are we not late?" Hu Xiaolin was chatting with the elders of niujiaoshan farm when tie San and his party appeared, and panson was also in the line.


    "Give me that cigarette now." Panson was not as restrained as everyone else, he cried.


    Hu Xiaolin handed pan Sen a cigarette and lit it for him. Then he said with a smile, "Uncle Sen, why do you have time to come here?"


    "Can''t I come yet? Besides, didn''t you know that special guest said that? I''m a hero. I''ll have to sit in the first row later. " Panson glanced at Hu Xiaolin, and Niu began to roar.

 Chapter 1326

    At eight o''clock.


    The conference room of the mushroom ecological park is full of people, and the conference room of Nuo university is noisy because of the influx of people. This year''s invitation is a bit complicated. In addition to the leaders and workers of each farm, there are Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu, Xie Shengze, ye Yuting, Jessica, panson and a group of craftsmen in the pedestrian street.


    The seats and seats are also strictly planned. They are allocated according to the size of their positions. Helen is the host of this annual meeting.


    Today''s Helen has changed her casual dress into a black professional suit. Her wavy long hair, beautiful face and self-confidence make her the focus of attention.


    Especially when she stood on the stage, the whole conference room became silent.


    Helen first said hello, then reported to you about this year''s performance and next year''s development plan. Then she said with a smile, "next, let''s welcome Mr. Hu Xiaolin, general manager of mushroom agricultural products company, to speak." With that, you have to clap.


    Wow


    The applause was thunderous. This phenomenon appeared just as Hu Xiaolin stood up. After he turned and bowed, he walked to the stage with strong steps. He turned down the microphone Helen had handed to him and said in a loud voice, "we still have the same rules. Let''s make a long story short. This year''s development momentum is still good. We have taken another step forward. I promise to go further next year, and your wages and benefits will be significantly improved. As for the specific arrangements, I don''t think I need to say more. The heads of all farms should have their own plans. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "I can give you a promise here. From next year, I will first repair the roads leading to various farms, and then expand on this basis to create a good travel condition for you. In addition, we will further explore the advantages of each village and strive to make everyone better and better. "


    The employees who are doing this are also excited and start to swell again.


    Hu Xiaolin arched his hands with his fists and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Helen saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak, so she asked, "Mr. Hu, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I think this is the most affordable and what you want to see most. Of course, it''s unrealistic to say too much. Just look at the development next year. "


    "President Hu is really a quick talker and has a straight temper." With a smile, Helen said in a low voice, "Mr. Hu, please take a seat on the stage. Next, let''s welcome Xu Mengya, the boss of the mushroom agricultural products company, to speak on the stage


    Wow


    The applause this time is not inferior to that just now, and even has a tendency to surpass it.


    Xu Mengya bowed and said, "what Xiao Lin just wanted to say is what I want to say. Of course, this is also the concept we have been adhering to. At the same time, I also hope that on our way forward, we can work together to create more brilliance. "


    After a pause, Xu Mengya continued: "in fact, there are two themes in today''s annual meeting. The first is, of course, to sit together, get familiar with each other and have a good conversation. The second is, I think some of what I''m doing already know, some don''t know."


    What do you know?


    Hu Xiaolin looks puzzled. Looking around, he finds that a few people have mysterious smiles, while most people are puzzled.


    Is there anything new?


    Hu Xiaolin Leng for a while, just straight at Xu Mengya, a very anxious appearance.


    "Our President Hu can''t wait." Helen timely added a sentence, causing laughter. After a pause, he quickly said: "landlady, do you want to read the next message as soon as possible?"


    Xu Mengya nodded, and her clear voice also covered the whole conference room: "I announce that from today on, mushroom brand agricultural products company officially changed its name to mushroom Group Co., Ltd., and its subordinate industries include: Mushroom bacon workshop, mushroom planting company, mushroom breeding company, DASHENLIN construction company, flower planting base, colorful flower chain stores, thin skin dumplings Subsidiary factories, Panshi ancient construction company, mushroom catering company, mushroom transportation company, mushroom groceries production company, as well as mushroom handicrafts company, mushroom network company and mushroom agricultural products acquisition company. "


    After a pause, Xu Mengya continued: "I hope that in the years to come, we can be conscientious and responsible, work hard, and strive to make our group a famous group in China and even in the world."


    As soon as the sound fell, the crowd clapped again.


    Hu Xiaolin understood why pan Sen, tie San and ye Yuting all came here, and their feelings were all for this! But why doesn''t anyone think about the boss''s feelings?


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and looked like he accepted his life.


    Helen saw that Xu Mengya had finished talking and then said with a smile, "general manager, you have become the president of the group since today. Is there anything you want to say? For example, how you feel now. "


    "I''m very nervous." Hu Xiaolin curled his lips, which made everyone laugh. "But then again, I seem to have been promoted. In other words, since we have established a group, we should take on a new look. Build a mushroom building, and choose a suitable office building for youDai Fei, ye Yuting and Yao Yuechan get up in a hurry and answer the promise at the same time.


    After the announcement of this event, the next step is to reward others for what they have done. Anyone who has made contributions to the mushroom agricultural products group this year can get it. In addition to the carefully prepared new year''s gifts, there are also prizes ranging from 10000 to 100000 yuan.


    Those who didn''t win the prize also got one more month''s salary and new year''s gift package. All the products are agricultural products, including bacon, aquatic products, vegetables, melons, fruits, rice, noodles, cereals and oils.


    The number of employees surged this year, and the award ceremony didn''t end until 1:30. Next, it''s lunchtime. This time, the chef is not the cook in the village, but sent by Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu. The food is also carefully prepared.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going to work for you from now on. You should take more care of me in the future." Tan Qing looks at Hu Xiaolin with a smile on her face.


    "I didn''t hear that the Research Institute was incorporated into the group?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Then you have to ask Xiaoya." Tan Qing smile, and show a pick eyebrows, said: "Xiao Lin, do you have time in the evening? How about we find a place where there''s no one to talk about? "

 Chapter 1327

    "Not so much!" Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. Now it''s a mess. If you add Tan Qing to it, it''s a mess.


    This is also a science maniac, thinking is not normal people can understand.


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Tan Qing roared, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck, gritted her teeth and said, "do you say it again? Believe it or not, I''ll give you an injection right now and let you die on the spot! "


    It''s cruel!


    Hu Xiaolin patted the back of Tan Qing''s hand and said with a smile, "you have something to say. Don''t be so excited."


    "Are you free tonight?" Tan Qingxiu eyebrow pick, but also take advantage of a pull. If it wasn''t for the hidden location of the two, and there were no past employees around, it would certainly attract a large number of onlookers.


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily, "yes, I have time. Whatever you say, I''ll do. That''s enough. "


    "That''s about it." Tan Qing loosed Hu Xiaolin''s neck collar and went out with a smile. Soon, they joined the conversation, and there were bursts of laughter.


    This woman is a born playwright!


    With a long sigh, Hu Xiaolin found his own position and chatted with the others. When two glasses of wine, the people at the table are not too constrained, and the topic gradually becomes more and more.


    At the end of lunch, the employees took this year''s gifts and staggered on the bus home. These uncles, who usually like to drink a few cups, drank a lot today, but none of them drank too much.


    After all, today''s occasion is different.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t drink much, so he saw them off and went straight to the village of mushroom village. At this time, the water in the village has begun. Peng kuohai invited all the top cooks in the village to do a good job in this water banquet.


    Hu Xiaolin sniffed the rich fragrance and found a vacancy at random. Just after sitting down, a villager brought a bowl of hot cauldrons and meat cages.


    This so-called meat cage is also the characteristic of this area, and the production method is very simple. First of all, roll the dough into a cake, then brush a layer of pork stuffing, and then roll a circle; choose to brush a layer of pork stuffing, and then roll a circle. After three cycles, the thickness is satisfactory.


    Next, according to the width of the need to cut, steaming on the pot can be.


    As for the so-called big pot dishes, they are made of cabbage, vermicelli, tofu, kelp and streaky pork. The order of the ingredients is the secret of every cook, and it is also their unique skill.


    Big pot vegetables have different names in different seasons, winter, spring and summer are called Chinese cabbage pot vegetables, while autumn is called wax gourd vegetables. The reason for this is also very simple. The preservation time of wax gourd is not as long as that of Chinese cabbage. Therefore, Chinese cabbage is used far more than wax gourd. This is the general name of "big pot".


    It''s a delicious big pot dish. Pour a little vinegar on it, and then pour a little chili oil. If you don''t think it''s enough, peel two cloves of garlic, and you''ll definitely have a good appetite.


    Big pot dishes are not delicious in small pots. In terms of taste, they must be big iron pots with firewood. The so-called firewood has no requirements for the materials used for combustion, as long as it is firewood.


    Hu Xiaolin had always liked to eat big pot dishes, and the taste was excellent. In the blink of an eye, he ate a big bowl, and all the meat cages fell into the five zang organs temple.


    "Delicious Hu Xiaolin praised, patted his stomach and said hello to the busy villagers. Then he got up and left, ready to go home for a walk.


    But who knows when I passed by the village committee, I met Gong Xuehui.


    "Xiao Lin, I was just about to find you when I met you." Gong Xuehui smiles and shakes her handbag. "I''ve got what you need. However, there are not many materials. Only five books have records in this respect. " Gong Xuehui said with a smile.


    "It''s not slow this time!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened before he said anxiously, "give me the book quickly."


    Gong Xuehui dodged Hu Xiaolin''s palm and said: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words. The irony is that you must return these five books to me immediately after reading them. It''s from crying God, but it has nothing to do with me. "


    The implication is that even if Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to return it, he needs to talk to kuwulei. She was acting on orders and didn''t want to be embarrassed by it.


    "What do I keep these things for? You can''t eat it as a meal! " Hu Xiaolin said, extending his hand.


    "That''s good." Gong Xuehui handed the handbag to Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "I have successfully completed the task. I don''t have to worry at last. By the way, keep these books well and don''t let them be stolen. "


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time."


    "How about tonight?" After Gong Xuehui finished, he added: "I know you have a lot of people there today. There must be a lot of delicious food in the evening. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t give you any trouble


    "Just go to Xiaoya." Hu Xiaolin dropped a word, turned and walked back. Now he is eager to know the content described in these books. As for going home, it''s not too late to go later."Gong Xuehui will also eat here tonight." This is Hu Xiaolin''s first words when he returns to the villa. He immediately runs to the bedroom and locks the door.


    When the warbler in Xueyan palace puts her eyes on the house.


    Gong Xuehui said awkwardly, "I sent something to Xiao Lin. he invited me here."


    "It''s OK. Even if you don''t give anything away, you can come to dinner. " Xu Mengya smiles and invites Gong Xuehui to sit down. Everyone didn''t say anything. He Feifei poured her a cup of tea.


    Although they were curious, they didn''t ask.


    Gong Xuehui can''t help but feel relieved to see that everyone didn''t ask.


    There are three women in a play, not to mention a room full of women, and Gong Xuehui integrates them with a few words. However, because of today''s annual meeting, the women did not discuss the topic of play, but focused on the development of next year.


    These people are senior people of mushroom Group Co., Ltd., and every move is related to the future of the company. Although Gong Xuehui doesn''t know much about business competition and market operation, she is well-informed and can give some advice. Especially in the case of the upcoming construction of "mushroom group building", many security opinions are given.


    This matter won the consensus of all.


    Now it''s a time of trouble. You can''t save money in such a place.


    "Xiaoya, let''s let Gong Xuehui and Yuechan make the company''s architectural drawings together. And with Uncle Sen, we can be safe. " He Feifei said with a smile.

 Chapter 1328

    When Hu Xiaolin returned to his bedroom, he quickly took out a book called "Zhou Tian Qi Ren Lu" from his schoolbag and watched it carefully. There are many words in this book, and there is no detailed account of the reason for the "Taoist glaze style"; only a few records about this aspect and an anecdote about Zhao Wushuang''s life.


    Zhao Wushuang was an ancient warrior in the period of emperor Shengzong of the Tang Dynasty. He also had a "Taoist glazed body". At the beginning, his experience was much worse than that of Hu Xiaolin, and he couldn''t get enough to eat. After many years of wandering in the Jianghu, he didn''t make a name for himself. Later, even food and clothing became a problem, so he went to a bully and became a guard.


    However, the bully was soon beheaded by others, and Zhao Wushuang was almost cut to death. He fell to the bottom of the cliff in a hurry. He ate a red fruit and was in a coma for seven days and nights.


    When he wakes up again, his damaged body has already recovered, and his strength has soared dozens of times. In addition, Zhao Wushuang, who is over 50 years old, also has a huge change in his appearance. He is 30 years younger than before and looks like a handsome boy.


    After the ecstasy, Zhao Wushuang soon calmed down and wasted some time. After changing his face, he set foot on the road of the world. In a very short period of time, he became a famous figure, and his wealth also followed. In the following years, Zhao Wushuang read ancient books and found some records about "Taoist glazed body".


    According to the records of this book, Zhao Wushuang lived a full 400 years before he died. However, what is recorded in this book is too weird and illogical.


    Hu Xiaolin just glanced at the book and put it aside. The other two books also recorded some mysterious things. He even said that a Taoist with "Taoist glazed body" rose in the daytime when he broke the barrier of his body.


    "Five books, three books are rubbish!" He picked up another unnamed book named Hu Tianlin and murmured. The reason why it is not an ancient book is that the book has obvious traces of renovation, and it was recently processed.


    After Hu opened it, he found that there were few pages and words in it, which was extremely serious. But after patiently looking at it for a while, I found something useful. It''s just that what''s recorded is not "Taoist glazed body", but "Vajra does not damage the body.".


    This "Vajra does not harm the body" and "Taoist glazed body" are similar, but the former is a Buddhist saying. According to the book, these are the "two sacred bodies.".


    No matter who owns it, there will be a change of nature. At the same time, he also said that people who have these two bodies, even if they don''t have any ancient martial arts foundation, are not rotten after death.


    "If I''m not rotten, what if I''m a zombie? It''s enough to frighten the people around. If it''s killing people, it won''t let God kill them! There''s nothing useful about the junk Gong Xuehui is looking for. " Hu threw the book aside and murmured.


    I''ve read four books, and the only clue I get is the ''Red'' fruit. But there''s no indication on the book where I can get it, let alone the specific form.


    You can''t just look for a cliff and go aimlessly, can you?


    It''s estimated that even if you won''t be poisoned, you''ll have to be crazy!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the only ancient book left, which is called "the book of the God of the corner". He could only place all his hopes on it. If there is no way to crack it, we have to stop.


    I hope there is something useful in this book!


    Hu Xiaolin prayed and then opened the book. Immediately, he felt that he had found something useful. This book is not thick. It is only about ten pages, and it is all written in calligraphy. There are only a hundred words on a page.


    However, the first chapter is about the explanation of Taoist glazed body; there are even reasons for it; a few people are born, all of them are strong and healthy, and the cold and heat do not invade; while the other people are completely caused by chance, they may have taken some special herbs, or drank special spring water; even, there is a touch recorded in it The guy who''s been through meteorites.


    All in all, it''s all inclusive.


    However, taking spring water is very similar to Hu Xiaolin.


    "This book is of some use." Hu Xiaolin patiently looked down, and soon found the solution: extremely powerful warrior or friar, can completely open the barrier on the meridians, so as to give full play to the power of this special physique. And the price paid, the warrior either died on the spot, or exhausted, become a useless person.


    However, this book records things 500 years ago, which is a long time away.


    "It''s not very useful." Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and thought for a while. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of a good way. We can use a challenging way to find the strongest ancient martial arts in China.


    But we have to think of a good reason. We must not make things stiff.


    If not, it''s not worth the loss.


    In this way, even if the other party does not help crack, it can also know several outstanding experts. As for the powerful Wuwu in the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin did not think about it.Although the valley tribe is strong, it is only for the lacquer carving tribe. There are many tribes in yunmengze. If they meet an extremely powerful opponent, they can destroy the valley tribe.


    That''s Hu Xiaolin''s headquarters. He doesn''t want to bring disaster.


    Hu Xiaolin put some books into his bag and left the bedroom. The women who are talking and laughing are stunned when they see Hu Xiaolin come out.


    "Give it back to you." Hu Xiaolin hands the bag to Gong Xuehui.


    "You finished so soon?" Gong Xuehui said curiously.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said mysteriously: "you tell Kui Wulei that I''ll invite him to dinner when I have time. He did me a big favor this time


    "All right." After Gong Xuehui nodded and agreed, she could not help asking, "Xiao Lin, why do you suddenly want to see these things?"


    "It''s a secret." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked about the dinner party this evening. All the meritorious officials of mushroom group are here. We can''t be vague tonight.


    "Before I arrive, you talk about dinner. Is that really good?" As the voice fell, Tang poetry in leather entered the room.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. The style of dress is still so hot, and the braid is still dazzling.


    This woman is like a runaway wild horse, giving people the feeling that it is difficult to tame.


    "Tang poetry, you can count it." He Feifei cheered and said happily, "I''m going to propose to prepare a braised crucian carp, which is your favorite dish."

 Chapter 1329

    "Thank you." With a smile, Tang Shi''s eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, what about my year-end bonus? Have you prepared it for me? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''m going to get it for you. By the way, Xiaoya, where did you put the gift? "


    "I''m not talking about new year''s products." Tang Shi shook his head and said, "what I want is a car!"


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I didn''t say to buy cars for the managers of various departments."


    "Isn''t that enough for you to buy me a sports car?" Tang Shi said and took out a folder from her satchel. Hu Xiaolin took it over and looked at it several times, his eyes were all big.


    "There are twenty-one chain stores in Wanziqianhong flower shop now?" Hu Xiaolin said in a startled voice.


    "Don''t you want to destroy the environment around mushroom village? Let''s turn this place into a sea of flowers. " The understatement of Tang poetry, but the hardships, I''m afraid only she knows.


    Xue Jingjing smiles and says with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I''ve already talked with kuohai about expanding the planting area. From the beginning of next spring, all the wasteland around mushroom village will be used by us. At the same time, the farmland far away from the south side of the village is also developed by us, making it the second flower planting base. "


    After a pause, Xue Jingjing continued: "of course, this planting scale is far from meeting the supply demand. But don''t worry. The leaders of other farms have talked with the village and the lease agreement has been written


    I''ll go!


    Hu Xiaolin a face of amazement, frown a way: "I how don''t know?"


    "You''re the shopkeeper. I don''t know. It''s understandable." With a smile, Xu Mengya continued: "Tang poetry has made great contributions to the development of our group. We can make an exception. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No


    All the people present had no opinions, and the contribution of Tang poetry was obvious to all; and the development direction of the colorful flower shop is also what we will do next.


    This time, Tang poetry is ahead of everyone, faster than the catering group composed by Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei. In terms of merit, Tang poetry is undoubtedly the greatest.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone had no opinion and said with a smile, "what car do you want?"


    "It depends on your mind." Tang poetry threw the annoying problem to Hu Xiaolin again, and said with a strong voice: "it''s not too bad for 350000, and I''m not too good for 350000. If you have more money, you can buy me a 30 million or 20 million car. I can also accept it. "


    Poof!


    Everyone could not help laughing.


    "You''re a little big!" Hu Xiaolin gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s the end of the year now, so it''s not realistic to buy a car. What kind of car do you like? Just call brother long and I''ll pay for him. "


    "Then I''ll think about it." When Tang Shi finished, he hung his coat on the hanger, clamoring to cook quickly, saying that he had just eaten a few biscuits at noon.


    In this way, she is more eye-catching, perfect body can be called the devil.


    That night, the table was full of delicious food and guests.


    During the dinner, people talk and laugh, push the cup to hand over the cup.


    For everyone, it was a chance to relax, so the dinner lasted until late at night. The girls also had a few drinks, and they were all drunk.


    Hu Xiaolin saw them staggering, so he rushed them back to the bedroom and went to the restaurant to clean them up.


    "Xiao Lin, let me help you clean up." Hu Xiaolin is cleaning up the leftovers when Xiao Li''s voice suddenly rings. Then he stood beside Hu Xiaolin.


    "Don''t you drink too much?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "Everyone drinks too much. If I don''t drink too much, how bad is that?" Xiao Li smile, some proud way: "my wine is very good, kaoliang Shao drink a Jin are not much to drink. The wine just now is not enough for my teeth


    "I didn''t realize you had that ability before." Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "It''s my only secret. You''ve found everything else." Xiao Liyi pointed out that.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles, winked at her, and quickly picked up. Xiao Li understood the meaning of the look in her eyes, and she was very busy.


    Although there are many plates, it''s not a headache. The rest of the meal can be directly poured out, which saves more time. The restaurant is big enough to have four dishwashing pools.


    Having said that, it''s a waste of time to really clean up. Rao is two hands and feet agile, also took a full hour to clean.


    "Done!" Xiao Li cheered and ran to the bedroom with Hu Xiaolin.


    All night long.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin woke up, it was only 7:30, which was not too late for winter. However, Xiao Li has left, only the messy battlefield.


    The living room was empty and everyone was still asleep.


    Otherwise, according to Li su''e''s and Xue Jing Jing''s living habits, they will definitely come down to prepare breakfast.Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do, so he went to the kitchen. After cooking porridge, he began to prepare small dishes. I ate too much fat last night. If I was preparing meat, I''m sure you didn''t like it.


    However, facts have proved that Hu Xiaolin''s practice is very correct and has been highly praised by the public.


    The new year is coming!


    Mushroom village is full of joy.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the village, red lanterns had been hung here, and some big words of blessing had been pasted on the walls; the villagers'' faces were covered with smiles, and the dolls had changed into new clothes.


    These carefree guys are playing with toys and guns.


    Some mischievous guys even left their guns beside the dogs, which scared them into a panic and howling. When the villagers saw this scene, they immediately yelled at each other.


    The children were so scared that they turned around and ran. After a long distance, they turned back and made a grimace. Then they ran away happily.


    "You kids, I think you''re just full and idle. Don''t worry. Next spring will come. I''ll take you all to the fields to bask in the sun Peng Zhankai, a villager, cried at the top of his voice.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle Zhan Kai, it''s not worth being so angry."


    "No matter whether they teach or not, I think they just play crazy." Peng Zhankai waved his hand and said, "when the conditions at home are good, they are free to live. It''s OK to eat well and use well, but we can''t forget the things in our bones! "


    "Hi! You little bastards, are you tired of living and dare to step on your horse and blow up my dog! Do you know how valuable my dog is? It''s not enough to sell you


    When Hu Xiaolin and Peng Zhankai were chatting, angry scolding came out of the alley. Immediately after that, the children who just ran away came out again. One of them was unstable and fell to the ground. He wrinkled his nose and began to cry.

 Chapter 1330

    "Sun Shibo, what do you want to do?" Peng Zhankai then rushed over, pointed to the tip of his nose and scolded: "Niang PI, how many children are not naughty? Even if you scold a few words! And chasing with sticks? Damn it, today we have to talk about it, or no one can cure you. "


    When the villagers saw this scene, they also gathered around them.


    "Your dog is very valuable! It''s not enough to sell people! "


    "Try to sell me one! Dog! Tietou is my second uncle''s child


    "I think he just wants to go to heaven. He''ll be honest after a beating!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The villagers all around rolled their sleeves and wanted to do it at any time. Sun Shibo even stepped back, but he didn''t dare yell. He threw the stick out of his hand in a hurry.


    Suddenly, he saw Hu Xiaolin standing in the distance and cried out: "Xiaolin, your uncle and I are in laws! You can''t wait to save yourself! Besides, I didn''t hit them, just to scare them. "


    Hu Xiaolin took a look at him and left without saying anything. There is no way to deal with this matter at all. It''s still thirty-six stratagems. Sun Expo''s popularity in the village is not good. Even if he is in charge, Cui Jinxin can''t get along well. What''s more, the children''s behavior is normal, and the village has grown up from generation to generation.


    The people in the whole village are quite acquiescent in the children''s behavior.


    Only when the children do too much and exceed the adult''s tolerance limit, will they scold. What''s more, it''s to be sent to the home and put under the supervision of parents.


    It''s hard to do this time!


    When Peng Zhankai saw Hu Xiaolin go away, he quickly stopped the excited villagers and said in a loud voice, "forget it. It''s not worth being angry with him. Besides, the dolls are not hurt


    "Son of a bitch, sun Shibo, be careful for me. If my second uncle''s son is scared, I''ll order your house!"


    "It''s really promising for such a big man to beat his children!"


    "Come on, let''s go. There''s no need to be angry with such a bastard!"


    "I''m not going to catch up with mom when I''m on a new year''s day," he said


    "Sun Shibo, watch your dog! If he bites the child, I will kill you immediately. "


    After a few words of noise, the villagers dispersed. Even a few villagers gave the children a red ticket to buy their favorite snacks in Li su''e''s shop.


    "Brother Zhankai, thank you for this today." When sun Shibo saw everyone leave one after another, he was also relieved and said, "fortunately they didn''t do it, otherwise I would not be able to see my son-in-law this year."


    "Oh Peng Zhankai sneered a few times, turned around and left. He didn''t bother to pay attention to sun Expo. This kind of person, it''s better to stay away, save some bad luck.


    But before long, Liu lanzhui and LV Lanhua learned about it. At that time, the two men became angry and rushed to the door of sun''s home like firecrackers. They scolded him all morning.


    They even told them not to see their grandchildren in mushroom village in the future, otherwise it would not be over.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around the village before he turned around and went to school. At this time of the school, no laughter in the past, some are noisy.


    To hold activities in the village, Hu Xiaolin borrowed the school''s large-scale activity center and large-scale cinema to keep warm. In this way, it is really easy, but also lively.


    Villagers from eight neighboring villages flocked to mushroom village to listen to big plays and watch movies. Those peddlers smell the business opportunities, and they rush to the school gate, blocking up here.


    Seeing this scene, Peng kuohai and sun shining directly arranged them in the school and planned the location of stalls with white ash; as for the motorcycles and bicycles rode by villagers, they were also placed in the shed.


    In order to let you see, we also prepared a large wooden board, pasted red paper, and wrote with a writing brush, "everyone is responsible for order; vehicles enter the shed, and vendors enter the stall.".


    It''s getting more and more formal here.


    Finally, there is a little commercial rudiment!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the neat vehicles, orderly stalls, his face is also covered with a smile, walked slowly towards the inside. Those who are doing business see Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, they left customers, messy around.


    "Xiao Lin, try my Hawthorn candy. It''s all good."


    "Boss Hu, try my baked sweet potato. It''s absolutely delicious, especially sweet."


    "Xiao Lin, are you short of odds and ends? You can choose what I want here! "


    "Xiao Lin, take some packets of rat medicine."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the vendors were all around, and some people were still holding up the goods. He said in a hurry, "uncles, aunts and aunts, don''t be so enthusiastic. It will frighten me. You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t worry about me. I just came to have a look. As long as you abide by the rules of mushroom village, I can guarantee that no one will trouble you. "When people saw that Hu Xiaolin was like this, they also expressed their thanks and promised that they would definitely act according to the regulations, and no one would damage the order here.


    "I wish you all a happy new year in advance." Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and suddenly said, "uncle, who sells rat medicine, you should remember to remind the villagers who buy it not to let them mix it up."


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. We are wrapped in black paper, and there are hints on it." The uncle said at the top of his voice.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and then walked straight to the large-scale activity center. From a distance, he heard the voice of singing opera, as well as the cheers and laughter of the villagers.


    The so-called singing opera is not a professional singer, but a troupe composed of folk artists. The performances are all inclusive, sometimes even acrobatics and magic.


    The songs are not only very festive, but also grounded. As for how much grounding gas there is, it is needless to say.


    Hu Xiaolin hasn''t heard a big play for two years, and he is very excited to hear this kind of voice. At the moment, he walked into the activity center in three steps.


    At this time, Nuo Da''s activity center is in a mess. There are people everywhere. A rough calculation shows that even if there are not 1000, there must be 800 or 900 people.


    Hu Xiaolin walked a few steps forward, found a place where there were not many people, sat down, and listened to the song with a smile. The villagers around didn''t notice Hu Xiaolin. They were listening attentively.

 Chapter 1331

    From time to time, the woman''s singing voice and the stage applause are good. Even some people can''t help shouting "yes"!


    "Can you give me an answer now?" When Hu Xiaolin was watching, Natalie sat next to him. Today''s Natalie is very tight, not only wearing a hat but also a mask.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Hu Xiaolin stares at the stage and asks.


    "I can''t wait now." Although Natalie lowered her voice, she could not hide her anger and anxiety. At this time, she did not have the past calm and calm.


    After a pause, Natalie quickly said: "things at home are terrible, I need foreign help now."


    "When?" Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "After the new year." Natalie said, adding hastily, "you must come back with me."


    "I won''t go with you. Can you handle my hands?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and then said, "make mistakes in your work. Don''t worry. You are not calm enough


    "You..." Natalie wanted to strangle Hu Xiaolin now. She calmed down for a moment and said, "that''s my only relative."


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders, took back his eyes, and patiently said: "people have birth, aging, illness and death, which are all natural reincarnation. You should learn to be strong and not be so sad. "


    "That''s what you say." Natalie''s voice choked and she cried, "I knew you didn''t mean well. You just wanted to see my joke. Hu Xiaolin, I hate you to death. "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and did not speak.


    Originally and Natalie did not have such a deep friendship, both sides have been in a hostile state, Hu Xiaolin did not know how to comfort her. Besides, there is no guarantee that Natalie''s takeover of the American carving society will ease the relationship.


    What if the girl bites back?


    But even so, Hu Xiaolin is more willing to follow Natalie for a walk. After all, when you help her solve her problems, you can also kill part of the American carving Association.


    In this way, it is tantamount to weakening the strength of the American carving Association.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the sobbing Natalie and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll go with you after the new year. As for things over there, you can just make arrangements. "


    "Well." Natalie stopped crying for a moment, looked at Hu Xiaolin with her head tilted, got up and left.


    I''ll go!


    Cry and laugh for a while!


    Woman''s heart, sea needle!


    The ancients don''t cheat me!


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and put his mind on the stage again. He applauded with everyone. The villagers in the surrounding villages saw Hu Xiaolin and waved their hands one after another.


    Although Hu Xiaolin didn''t know him, he quickly returned the salute.


    It''s all normal etiquette. There''s nothing missing from politeness.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin is listening attentively when the phone in his pocket rings suddenly. It''s Yao Yuechan. "You''ll be back soon." Yao Yuechan''s voice is very heavy.


    "I''m going back." Hu Xiaolin hung up the phone and left the large-scale activity center with his back to his hands. He walked slowly through the campus and came to niujiaoshan farm along the path.


    In addition to three cars, there are also two vans and three off-road vehicles. There are two people in each car, a total of 18.


    These 18 can be said to be the accompanying drivers and the retinues of Gongsun family.


    These people stood on both sides of the car, with their hands down, and did not exude any momentum. But Hu Xiaolin knows that these people are first-class experts.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, and his eyes fell on the old man in front of the team.


    This man is Gongsun Huangtu''s uncle, Gongsun Zheng.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, who are on alert, are relieved to see Hu Xiaolin appear. Is quietly looking at the villa Gongsun is found their abnormal, also turned his head, see not sad not happy Hu Xiaolin.


    "Mr. Hu." Gongsun Zheng turned and bowed, and the retinues followed suit one after another.


    "You should wait patiently for me in the capital." Although Hu Xiaolin''s words are full of laughter, they still can''t hide the cruel killing behind.


    Squeak


    The door of the villa suddenly opened. Yao Yuechan came out quickly and said, "Xiaolin, Xiaoya, let you handle it by yourself." With that, he turned back.


    Gongsun was shocked by Hu Xiaolin''s words in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to express any dissatisfaction. "Mr. Hu, I''m here to pay my respects to you. I don''t mean anything else." Gongsun is trembling said. The Murong family can''t be finished.Hu Xiaolin took a look at Gongsun Zheng and said, "don''t show off here. Be careful. I''m not in the mood to waste time with you. Take your people and get out of here. "


    "Please..." Before Gongsun Zheng spoke, Chen Yunfeng''s voice came from behind Hu Xiaolin. After hearing the news, he came in the shortest time.


    "Mr. Hu, if you have something to say, don''t be angry." When Gongsun was talking, he quickly waved his hand. The squires ran as fast as they could to the back door of the two van, opened the door in a hurry, and lifted two six huge wooden boxes from inside.


    Gongsun just saw them put down these wooden boxes and said quickly, "Mr. Hu, this is a little bit of our Gongsun family''s intention, not a respect. If you come here this time, I won''t disturb you. " Finish saying, then quickly got into the car, the whole team also went away.


    "Brother Xiaolin, do you want brother Xing to block them?" Chen Yunfeng said.


    "No Hu Xiaolin sneered: "if we solve them here, they will say that we have no tolerance and courage. If we want to solve the Gongsun family, we will go to the capital. "


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng''s face was cold, and he said in a grim voice, "it''s time for them to pay off their debts."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, his mind spread out like the tide, and saw the situation in the big wooden box clearly. In addition to antiques, calligraphy and paintings, there are also a lot of gold ornaments.


    In order to appease Hu Xiaolin''s anger, Gongsun''s family also paid enough money this time.


    Hu Xiaolin repeatedly checked these items with his mind, and after confirming that there was no abnormality, he said: "Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide, please call a few people to move the things in the box to the warehouse under the bank. Madman, you can clean it up. " With that, he quickly walked into the villa.

 Chapter 1332

    Xu Mengya''s face was as usual, as if nothing had happened. But the atmosphere in the room was very depressed. No one dared to say a word. Even the most lively Zhou Yuxuan was silent.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand to the crowd to leave. Without saying a word, they left one after another; some got up and went back to the rooms upstairs, while others chose to leave the villa.


    In an instant, Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya were left here.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll do the rest after the new year." Hu Xiaolin''s voice is very light, but he has unquestionable determination. There is no possibility of reconciliation.


    "I believe you." Xu Mengya smile, light said: "Xiaolin, the new year is coming soon, don''t say those unlucky things, or it will affect the luck of next year."


    This kind of saying is a folk custom handed down from generation to generation in Qiaogou town. We all think that it is not appropriate to quarrel or have disputes in December and January, or it will affect the luck of next year.


    Of course, bowls and chopsticks are all listed. This is the time of the year for everyone to pay special attention to temper.


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "are you ok? If you are not happy, say it. How about if I walk around with you? "


    "What can I do for you? With you guarding me, I''m happy now. " Xu Mengya stretched her eyebrows and said, "by the way, Xiao Lin, let''s talk about something in the first month."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded, and added: "but the Gongsun family''s affairs can be put after the first month, and the rest can''t be too late."


    "Other things are up to you. I''ll finish this one." Xu Mengya said, "as for other things, I don''t want to interfere. I''m in charge of it now." With that, he pointed down and looked like "I''m in charge of my territory.".


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and nodded busily.


    I''m sure I''ll go out after the Spring Festival. It''s a decision I''ve made. However, before that, we must do a good job in the defense of niujiaoshan farm, and there must be no mistakes.


    Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin lost in thought and did not disturb him.


    Squeak


    But at this time, the door of the villa was pushed open. Chen Yunfeng ran in and cried, "sister-in-law, I didn''t disturb you, did I? Brother Xiaolin, there is a locked door in the bank. Uncle Sen went to Qiaogou town and came back in the evening. Let''s move things to the storage room. You have to borrow it from me, sister-in-law


    "Madman, when are you so restrained? Xiaolin, madman, you talk. I''ll go upstairs first. " Chen yunya went upstairs and motioned not to see the wind.


    "There''s something wrong with that!" Chen Yunfeng looks at Xu Mengya''s back and murmurs.


    "I know that, too." Hu Xiaolin frowned and urged: "work quickly."


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng then ran out. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide also came in with two small boxes and said, "boss, there are good things in it."


    "Don''t worry about it, just throw it in the warehouse, and then write a list and put it on the cabinet." Hu Xiaolin finished the order and joined in the transportation.


    After more than half an hour of busyness, all the gifts from Gongsun''s family were sent to the warehouse. Hu Xiaolin looked at the empty wooden boxes, picked up the axe next to them, and prepared to split them as firewood.


    But at this time, Chen Yunfeng suddenly said: "it''s a pity that such a good plate is split. It''s better to open it and make some garbage cans. I''ll drive a tractor and take it to the village. I''ll find some carpenters and get it out today. "


    That''s a good idea. Waste utilization.


    However, there is no need to drive a tractor. There is a small truck in niujiaoshan farm, which can be used just in time.


    As the new year approaches, the village becomes more and more lively. Those who worked outside also came back, and the young people got together again, talking and laughing.


    This time, they are not going back. Under the leadership of Hu Xiaolin, mushroom village has already undergone qualitative changes. Now, as long as you stay here, you can make money.


    Those young people who have been wandering outside for another year this year are even more regretful when they look at the well-dressed and smiling companions who chose to stay in the village last year.


    If I had known that I should have stayed in the village, I might have got rid of the bitter life.


    Hu Xiaolin is also busy attending various parties.


    The faxiao in these villages are not those disorderly friends. They need to participate in some necessary activities. Xu Mengya is very relaxed, women just chat, not like men, these cups of wine, can pull to midnight.


    Although the living conditions are getting better and better, the folk customs are only increasing. This year''s mushroom village, this new year''s more lively than in previous years, but also more festive.


    After new year''s day, Hu Xiaolin is busy visiting relatives and friends. And the Hu family has always been in a state of hospitality. Besides Dai Dazhong and his wife, Xie long and his wife, Gao Zhenyu, who must come, Simon, vice president of the American carving Association, Duke dillos and others were all present.Monks from outside can recite scriptures.


    In order to win over Hu Xiaolin, these foreign devils also paid enough money, and the value of the gifts they sent was even more amazing. Hu Xiaolin''s side is full of valuable goods, worth tens of millions of yuan; Hu Fu and Hu Mu''s side is straightforward, these two guys worry that the two elders don''t know the goods, so they give ten kilograms of gold bars directly.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang saw them off, so he called Hu Xiaolin in a hurry and asked if he wanted to send someone to send them back. After all, it''s too expensive.


    "Dad, you can take whatever they give you." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then they will send me an ocean horse, and I will take it!" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang scolded him angrily.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and gloated: "you''re not afraid that my mother will beat you, just try. Hey, hey, don''t worry about celebrating the new year. Just keep it. They''re looking for me to do business


    Hu Xiaolin simply explained a few words, then hung up the phone.


    But before long, the car horn came out of the door. Hu Xiaolin thought that there was a guest, so he quickly opened the door and went out. But unexpectedly, it was his father, Hu Shuxiang, who was driving the clean golf car.


    "Dad, when are you so foreign? These two tracks are all in the car. " Hu Xiaolin said jokingly.


    "You think I''m willing to drive it? I''m afraid of banging everywhere I go! Don''t dally. Move these things quickly and put them in a place. " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang opened the full trunk and said, "find a safe place. Don''t recruit thieves."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Dad, you have received a lot of new year''s goods this year. But you don''t have to take them all. Give them to my sister and Junhao. Don''t give up. "

 Chapter 1333

    "Don''t be poor with me!" Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang glared at Hu Xiaolin and urged him to come and help quickly When Hu Xiaolin ran past, he said, "I gave your sister and Junhao two gold bars and four Jin each."


    "It''s OK." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "Dad, don''t give up. I''m just a sister. What''s more, it''s given to our family again. I didn''t run out. "


    "I''m glad you think so." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, praised him and encouraged him to say, "family and everything is prosperous! This old saying is true at all. You see, our family will be better and better. "


    "Then I''ll sell our mushroom dishes all over the world." Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, was stunned for a moment, and then said solemnly, "if you really have that ability, our old Hu family will have fired a gun. Mother''s skin, after I die, I will be able to boast to all ancestors. "


    "You live to be a hundred years old!" Hu Xiaolin said.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang grinned and began to move things. Hu Xiaolin also hastily picked up the important ones and moved them to the basement of the villa. Even Hu Xiaolin found two large cardboard boxes and put all the things that his father Hu Shuxiang had sent in.


    Finally, I wrote a note and pasted it on it.


    "Daddy brought it." Hu Fu was familiar with it, and his angry face was wrinkled together. He said angrily, "what''s this mess? Are you afraid I''ll come back for you? Or are you afraid that others will put in the good goods they give you? "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Dad, I want to leave some thoughts for you. When you are 80 years old, you can take these things out and brag for your old brothers. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, grinned, but immediately waved his hand and said, "they certainly don''t have as much as I do. I want to bully people with this. Forget it. Don''t think about the useless things. In fact, it''s very good for you to write notes in the future


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and did not speak.


    In fact, he didn''t want to separate. It was too strange. However, it does not show that parents will take this step sooner or later when they are old. But that''s decades later. It''s no use thinking too much now.


    When they returned to the living room, Xu Mengya served tea.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang took a cigarette and chatted a few words before he got up and left.


    The sixth day of the first month.


    There are more and more workers in niujiaoshan farm. Although it is less than the required working hours, the employees who have nothing to do have been on duty one after another. In the eyes of these villagers, it''s a waste of time to stay at home. It''s better to come to work.


    Early October.


    This is the time for the official opening of niujiaoshan farm. In the early morning, Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng, Zhou Longyuan and Zhou Longxing arrived. When the auspicious time had arrived, there was a deafening sound of firecrackers.


    The wolves and the dogs couldn''t stand the noise and hid in the distance. When the whips came down, they came back in groups and began to shake their heads and tail again.


    When all the workers came back to work, Chen Yunfeng said, "brother Xiaolin, when can you fly out to play? He has asked me several times these days. "


    "I thought uncle Mantis would have to wriggle. I didn''t expect to be more worried than me." Hu Xiaolin grinned, squeezed his chin, pondered for a while, and then made a decision: "I''ll call Simon." With that, he called Simon, vice president of the American carving Association.


    "My most important friend, what can I do for you?" Simon speaks Pidgin Chinese and is very enthusiastic.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t bother to talk to him, so he said to the point, "my people want to use your plane. By the way, I''ll visit my farm. Give me a word when it''s convenient for you. "


    Simon said with a smile, "my most important friend, when is it convenient for you and me. If you are ready, I can inform the crew now. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "then tell them to the other side. I''ll let them pass. By the way, you can send a liaison to save the trouble of boarding


    Simon answered happily and hung up. Hu Xiaolin motioned to Chen Yunfeng to call Ren, and said that he would stay for a while this time, as long as he had enough manpower and money.


    However, for the sake of safety, Hu Xiaolin still dials the "royal guards security company" and instructs Kang Xin to select some bodyguards with flexible mind and ordinary skills.


    The purpose of doing this is just to help Ren.


    As for the security work, Hu Xiaolin did not intend to let them do it at all. Of course, I won''t prepare a valley warrior for any Squilla. This time, he just wandered around to receive the industries sent by the American carving Association.


    As long as the American carving association has a little brain, no one dares to trouble him. What''s more, Simon is a local snake. He will be ready.


    When Ren got the news, he came as fast as he could. He was accompanied by several assistants prepared by Chen Yunfeng. These people are in order to strengthen the momentum, and by the way to help Ren work.But Hu did not see Ren''s girlfriend.


    Ren Zhigui understood Hu Xiaolin''s eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, she lives in Henglin city. I''ll take her with me when I leave. I want to see her. I want to bring her back for you


    Hu Xiaolin answered and began to explain to Ren what he needed to pay attention to. Chen Yunfeng also adds a few words from time to time, which is nothing more than don''t panic in case of conflict.


    Simon''s contacts also came, and there were two of them. One of them, gonna, was going to the United States to arrange escort work.


    After a brief conversation, Ren and his party drove away. They did not make a big battle this trip, and few people knew about it.


    "Uncle Squilla is going to be beautiful this time. He is a bodyguard before and after." Chen Feifei looked at the direction of Ren''s leaving and said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin joked: "I''ll send you out next time."


    "Forget it." Chen Feifei refused without thinking about it, and said, "it''s all thankless. I don''t know about those messy agreements. If you mess them up, it''s bad food."


    But Hu Xiaolin did not care, said: "those things are blowing from the wind, wrong when the wind blew away."


    "We can''t lose a little of what our grandson gave us." Chen Yunfeng then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Longxing. He said anxiously, "brother Xing, do you have business overseas? Help me to contact some experienced lawyers as soon as possible. We are going to start collecting debts. Must be quiet and rich! It would be better if we could knock them again! This kind of thing is collected much go, collect little but compensate big

 Chapter 1334

    In the end, Ren''s claim that a private plane was going abroad was not concealed. When it was evening, the villagers in mushroom village knew about it.


    For a while, many people went to niujiaoshan farm to find out if Hu Xiaolin had any new plans. Especially those restless young people have put forward the idea of taking refuge in Hu Xiaolin and seeing the scenery abroad.


    There''s not a word about it.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t dare to agree casually. What''s more, these people all grew up in the same village. This kind of thing should be more careful.


    But Hu Xiaolin soon found that this decision was wrong, and those guys didn''t have much patience at all. Even in the afternoon, some of them left niujiaoshan farm and came back after dinner.


    This situation gives Hu Xiaolin a headache.


    But under, can only explain patiently again, those words simply can use racking brains to describe. But now these guys are on top of each other and can''t hear a word. Some impulsive guys even asked Hu Xiaolin to give him an accurate time and come back to him to talk about going abroad.


    Several people stayed until more than ten o''clock at night, and then left unhappily.


    In the eyes of these people, Hu Xiaolin is just a little out of business. Such a big boss didn''t understand a few words. This guy, obviously, is worried that others will make money and steal his limelight.


    "Xiao Lin, you can''t get any good by doing this. On the contrary, you will fall all over." Tang poetry has long been against these people. Had Hu Xiaolin not been present, she would have kicked them out.


    "What can I do?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "these people belong to our village. I can''t harm them or put them in danger. They are different from flying, cloud and wind. They are my brothers who have lived


    Tang Shi frowned, pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "I suggest you keep a low profile recently, so as to save them running here every so often. We don''t even have time to rest." Finish saying, braid a flick, pull a leg to go upstairs.


    Man, who are you offending?


    I was scolded again!


    With a long sigh, Hu Xiaolin got up and went back to his bedroom. Recently, there are many people in the villa, and he is embarrassed to run around. Of course, some people come, but Hu Xiaolin will not be polite.


    This goblin frame, if it has a tacit understanding, it''s very interesting.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Not long after Hu Xiaolin lay down, the phone rang. A text message from Natalie: I''ll wait for you in the grass shed in the south of the village.


    This woman''s patience is so bad!


    Hu Xiaolin muttered a few words, got up and left the villa. When passing by the gate of niujiaoshan farm, I happened to meet Longzun Weide, who was practicing boxing outside.


    "Are you going out, boss?" Long Zun said with a smile.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered without saying much. He waved his hand and left quickly. After watching Hu Xiaolin leave, long Zun Weide runs to the guard room and finds Bai Wuyou who is drinking. He says, "don''t drink."


    "What do you care if I drink?" Bai Wuyou turned his eyes, shook his head and said: "to be drunk is to drink, to be rich and to be prosperous is to live."


    "Life is nothing Long Zun Weide gives Bai Wuyou a ring.


    "Do you want to fight?" Bai Wuyou jumps up and reaches out his hand to pull the sword.


    "Buddha is not in the mood to fight with you now." Long Zun Wei De turned his eyes and said: "Bai Wuyou, don''t you find that Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei''s breath is much longer than before? In particular, their eyes are very deep. This is not the case for ordinary ancient warriors. "


    "When you say that, I remember." Bai Wuyou wrung his brows and said after pondering for a while: "this morning, the boss asked Chen Yunfeng to go back to the villa to get things. This guy is very fast, and the distance is the same. This kind of accuracy is impossible for ordinary ancient martial artists. "


    After a pause, Bai Wuyou said in a startled voice, "do you mean the boss gave them other cultivation methods?"


    "Yes Do you often nod your head at night? And they''re all one person, just staying out for different times. "


    "Then let''s go up and have a look?" The white carefree eyes spin fast.


    Without thinking about it, long Zun Weide denied Bai Wuyou''s proposal and sneered: "do you want to follow? You''re an old man. You''re tired of eating arsenic! "


    "Neither can this nor that. What shall we do?" Bai Wuyou was also in a hurry. He stared and said, "is it hard for us to wait here to die? Don''t forget that it''s not for you to follow us, but for us to develop better


    "We should have a good plan." Long Zun Weide scratched his big bald head and said, "the boss has sent the Squilla abroad. Maybe he has to go there too.""We''ll take two places and follow him through life and death. In this way, we may be able to get that skill. " Bai Wuyou said with a strange smile.


    "You are a real villain!" Prajna is willing to go to Weide temple to live and die


    "What does this have to do with Prajna temple?" Bai Wuyou sneered.


    "It''s famous." Longzun Weide is serious.


    "I Pooh!" According to the strange saying of Yang Zong, he spat for the sake of your future. You dead bald ass, you are more and more shameless. "


    Long Zun Weide turned his eyes, picked up the stick and went out.


    Bai Wuyou asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Practice." Long Zun said coldly.


    "Then you go on as a goalkeeper." Bai Wuyou then picked up the gourd on the side, a big, a small taste of sorghum.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know the ambition of long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou. According to the news from Natalie, he went directly to the grass shed in the south of the village. The grass shed here was specially built to store livestock feed. But as time goes on, there are more and more agricultural machinery in the village, and the number of livestock is reduced, so it is abandoned here.


    Natalie stood in a shabby hut and made a bonfire. At this time, she is particularly helpless, and her eyes are not sharp as before.


    "What can I do for you?" The sudden sound awakened Natalie, who was lost in thought. When she found out that it was Hu Xiaolin, she was relieved and said, "do you want to scare me to death?"

 Chapter 1335

    "If I can scare you to death, it will save you a lot of trouble." Hu Xiaolin said and sat beside Natalie. He took out a steamed bun from his pocket and a roll of iron wire from his pocket.


    Under the gaze of Natalie, Hu Xiaolin strung the hand-made steamed bread on the wire, put it on the fire, and slowly turned it over.


    "What do you think?" Natalie looks at Hu Xiaolin with a focused look. This guy is always so casual in many cases. But the more so, the more obscure it is.


    "I won''t go back on what I promised you." Hu Xiaolin said, and added: "you don''t have to call me out all the time. You are still so furtive."


    "Don''t you like to be furtive?" Natalie said, blushing. She knows something about Hu Xiaolin in the village.


    However, this can''t be said like that. It''s suspected of being jealous.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t seem to see Natalie''s unnaturalness. He said faintly, "I''ll go with you when I come back from the capital. Just at that time, all my staff came. "


    "You''re going to trouble the Gongsun family?" Asked Natalie.


    Hu Xiaolin looked up at Natalie and said with a smile, "I''ll kill them."


    This seems casual, but it is full of murderous.


    For a moment, Natalie can''t help admiring Xu Mengya. That woman is nothing more than thrifty.


    But Hu Xiaolin is favored by such a powerful man.


    Even, Hu Xiaolin is obedient to Xu Mengya.


    Is it really a blessing? Xu Mengya must have accumulated great virtue in her last life.


    The more Natalie thought about it, the more abnormal she looked. Her mood was affected by it, and she could not help picking up the stick and knocking on the burning fire.


    When they arrived, the sparks were all over the place.


    "Will you let me eat it?" Hu Xiaolin quickly took the steamed bread to one side, and when the Mars fell, he put it on the fire again. It has to be said that Hu Xiaolin''s technique of baking steamed bread is very good.


    "You can''t break your promise this time!" Said Natalie, a little coquettish.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin is eating steamed bread.


    Natalie saw that he was eating with relish, and she couldn''t help grabbing one. When found that the taste is really good, his face is also covered with a smile.


    One steamed bread is not enough for two people to share, and it soon goes into two people''s stomachs.


    "Go back and rest early." Hu Xiaolin got up and left.


    But who knows, Natalie is like the wind in front of Hu Xiaolin, gently forward, leaving a touch of fragrance on his face, then quickly walk out.


    The girl is about to lose her temper.


    Hu shook his head and walked home.


    However, when passing by the gate of niujiaoshan farm, they were stopped by long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou who had been waiting for a long time. "Please come in, boss." Long Zun said with great enthusiasm.


    Bai Wuyou didn''t give Hu Xiaolin a chance to talk at all, so he dragged him to the guard room. At this time, the guard room has been ready for food and wine, chopsticks are placed.


    "What are you doing with airplanes?" Hu Xiaolin was puzzled.


    Long Zun said with a simple smile: "boss, we have nothing to do. We just want to invite you to have a drink. You are welcome. By the way, we can''t refuse it. It''s the vegetables we pick and fry now. "


    Bai Wuyou nodded his head desperately and said: "the cooking skill of bald donkey is very good, especially the material of this skill. It''s absolutely invincible. Boss, have a taste. " Then he handed the chopsticks.


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he was pressed on the chair by long Zun Weide and poured a glass of wine for Hu Xiaolin. I have to say that Longzun Weide''s cooking is really great.


    This table is made of materials, which can be described as delicacy.


    Bai Wuyou saw that Hu Xiaolin''s frown stretched out and said, "boss, is it delicious? If you like it, grow it up and make sure it''s delicious. "


    Long Zun said busily: "boss, hypocrites also have unique skills. Whether it''s barbecue or fish, it''s very delicious. We''ll have another drink sometime tomorrow evening. "


    The number of people who eat is short, and the number of people who take care of is short.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at their expressions and knew that they must have a ghost in their heart. "I''ve eaten the food and drunk the wine. If you have anything to say, just say it." Hu Xiaolin said straight to the point.


    "I want to go abroad with you." Long Zun said.


    "I don''t want to be a gatekeeper." Bai Wuyou looks aggrieved.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized: "you two can''t hold your breath when you see that uncle Mantis has gone abroad? Do you want to follow me there


    "No, no, No White carefree hand and rattle, fast said: "boss, we want to go abroad with you, not play."


    "Yes Long Zun said solemnly: "boss, you have the ability and strength. Your prestige should spread all over the world and let everyone know your existence. Your company should also open all over the world, so that those who have the ability to consume become our customers. "What a wonderful saying!


    Bai Wuyou also added fuel and added vinegar and said: "boss, you don''t need the ability. It''s expired. It''s a good time to develop vigorously because of the vast territory and sparse population there. At that time, we''ll improve the seeds here, and we''ll make a lot of money. "


    "Get it." Hu Xiaolin saw that they would not give up if they did not achieve their goal, and he also compromised. "I''ll take you when I go, and I''ll take you when I go to the capital." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Thank you, boss!" Long Zun said excitedly.


    "The boss is bright!" Bai Wuyou then poured wine for Hu Xiaolin.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin is ready to go to the villa area. Ye Yuting and Dai Fei''s engineering teams have started, and the villa is also in the process of finishing work.


    If the situation permits, you can take this opportunity to share the house among the people.


    But who knows, just out of the farm, they saw the driving from Ji Yueyao. "Xiao Lin, what are you doing?" Ji Yueyao smiles like a flower, and her beautiful eyes are shining with strange brilliance.


    "Don''t look at me like that, man." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "Hum!" Ji Yueyao snorted and said angrily: "who let you ignore me? If I live here in the future, I don''t think you have time! "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then said, "I''ll go to the villa area and have a look. If it''s almost finished, I''ll give you some points."


    "Then I don''t have to run back and forth at last." Ji Yue Yao Jiao laughed a few times, meaning to point to said: "I don''t know when sister Hong will come back, I live alone too boring."

 Chapter 1336

    "That''s what I like about you." Hu Xiaolin winks. Ji Yueyao and Qiu Hong are the best allies, and they are also smart. They can always come up with bright ideas.


    "Bah Ji Yueyao spat a mouthful, just with a pretty face, solemnly said: "you should pay attention to the wording, I am also a person with identity now. Also, don''t always talk glib with me. " With that, Hu Xiaolin took another look and drove away.


    Come on!


    This girl is working hard again!


    Hu Xiaolin whistled and prepared to go to the villa area. But who knows just walked two steps, the bottom of the pot then ran over. This guy thought Hu Xiaolin was calling it by whistling.


    Stop and go all the way, Hu Xiaolin did not know how many people and said hello, then smoothly came to the villa. In fact, the number of times Hu Xiaolin came here can be counted clearly from the official start of construction here to the basic completion. Dai Fei and ye Yuting are responsible for the work here.


    At the beginning, Hu Xiaolin was anxious to use it. Dai Fei and ye Yuting transferred a lot of manpower from other construction units. To this end, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan also sent some people to come.


    However, the construction of the villa area is not the slightest careless, and there is no so-called shoddy work. When Hu Xiaolin saw that the flower beds were being built, the workers in the pavilion went over and asked a few questions.


    When he learned that the interior of the villa had been cleaned, he went straight to a nearby villa. The construction waste here has been cleaned up, but there is still dust. After all, construction is still going on outside, which is also a normal phenomenon.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at several villas in succession, and the interior style was very different. The appearance of these villas is the same, but the interior is decorated according to the requirements of women.


    As for the interior furniture and appliances, it needs to be selected by everyone.


    "Xiao Lin, are you satisfied with this place?" When Hu Xiaolin is checking the wood, ye Yuting''s voice comes from behind. Today, she is still amazing.


    "Satisfied." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I came out to check. The worker said I saw you, so I came over." Ye Yuting smiles like a flower, but also took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and whispered: "will you come here often in the future?"


    Hu Xiaolin pinched Ye Yuting''s pretty face and said with a bad smile: "if I don''t come here, what should I do if I''m hungry? There is no vegetable field here. "


    "Bah Ye Yuting spat and hummed, "I don''t like vegetarianism. I like meat."


    Hu Xiaolin was shocked: "Why are you so unrestrained now?"


    "Isn''t it all your business? There are so many bad ideas every time. No matter how much I like to be a vegetarian, I''ll be ruined by you. " Ye Yuting said and hammered Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''m getting better and better." Hu Xiaolin said with a sense of achievement. When I first met Ye Yuting, she was very shy.


    "Hum!" Ye Yuting snorted and then said, "it will take half a month for this place to be completely completed. At that time, we can clean it for the second time."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned: "so long?"


    "I''ve asked the workers to work overtime, so I can''t let them work in tandem?" Ye Yuting is also embarrassed. This villa area not only needs quality, but also beautiful. Once we rush to work, it is very likely that there will be other conditions.


    After a pause, ye Yuting saw that Hu Xiaolin frowned tightly, and she gave some advice and said, "Xiaolin, don''t you want to build a mushroom mansion in a while? When the time comes, we can call them all over and discuss with each other. "


    "That''s a way." Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then said: "I''ll let them come to pick up a house today and buy furniture and appliances by the way. It''ll be just in time. It''ll save some time. "


    Yeyuting gently should a, this matter so settled down.


    Not long after Hu Xiaolin made this call, this villa area became the most lively place. Even Xu Mengya came.


    All the women remember their own villas, so they didn''t need others to lead the way, so they opened the door and went in. Immediately, they seriously look up.


    This is where they will live in the future, so there is no half day carelessness. Some people even take a ruler to repeatedly measure and calculate the data.


    All day long, people were busy in the villa area.


    When this matter was confirmed, the women left niujiaoshan farm one after another, starting a new journey this year. Hu Xiaolin is the busiest in these days. Those who are far away have to be fed. Otherwise, the women would not agree.


    In this kind of even rotten life, mushroom group ushered in a happy event. Yunlan fairy of Bodhi Taoist temple and Zhou Yuanbing are getting married.


    This is a big event for the Zhou family in Nantai city. Although there are no three or two cats in the Bodhi Taoist temple, and the total number of them is only 85, there are five super strong people in the early stage of philosophy, 28 art masters and 33 quasi first-class people in the late stage of natural environment.


    This power alone, no matter where it is placed, cannot be underestimated.Even those old families dare not shake their edge.


    In particular, as a prospective leader, maisui became a successful master at the late stage of artistic conception at the age of 27. This kind of cultivation is enough to be described by the genius of Tianzong.


    The marriage of Zhou family and Bodhi Taoist temple will naturally lead to the rise of the boat. Although Yunlan fairy didn''t pay attention to the process of marriage, she just took a fancy to Zhou Yuanbing, but the Zhou family was very grand and invited friends from all over the world.


    Yunlan fairy, as one of the super masters of Bodhi Taoist temple, naturally got full support. In order to show that the Bodhi Taoist temple attached great importance to this event, the master Bodhi decided to personally lead 12 disciples to congratulate him.


    For a moment, the Zhou family guards were everywhere in mushroom village. According to the instructions of Zhou Yuanzheng, the owner of the Zhou family, they rented a lot of houses and bought new household goods.


    After Hu Xiaolin got the news, he also arrived at Xu Heng Road''s residence in the shortest time. "Grandfather, why didn''t I see the third grandmother?" Hu Xiaolin asked Xu Henglu about this, but he said it by staring at Zhou Yuanbing.


    "Don''t gloat on me, you son." Zhou Yuanbing frowned and crooked his nose. He was not happy.


    "Couples can''t meet before they get married. Have you forgotten the rule?" Xu Heng Lu replied with a smile. During this period of time, Zhou Yuanbing is just the happy fruit of everyone. Every day, we can see Yunlan fairy clean him up.


    Hu Xiaolin should be a, just a serious boxing salute, said: "three grandfather, congratulations you want to be the bridegroom.". It''s a little bit of my heart. It''s not my respect. " Said, from the inside pocket of the windbreaker took out a foot long wooden box, respectfully handed in the past.


    "I don''t care for you, you rotten thing." Zhou Yuanbing didn''t even look at it.


    "Old three, why are you so careless! Xiao Lin, I''ll take the place of Lao San. Thank you Zhou Yuanzheng took over the wooden box with both hands after a deep drink. Even though he gave a exclamation: "Millennium yellow spirit! Or two! Xiao Lin, your present is too heavy

 Chapter 1337

    "This is mine." Zhou Yuanbing snatched away the wooden box, and his old face was smiling like a trumpet flower.


    "Don''t you want it?" Zhou Yuanzheng gave a deep drink and said, "thank you, Xiao Lin! If it were not for your wedding, you would never have found such a good baby in your dreams. "


    "Thanks, Lin boy." With that, Zhou Yuanbing ran to one side and stared at Huang Jing in the box. But not long, and found abnormal, eyes also fell on the body of Xu Heng Road.


    "These two strains of Polygonatum have been under fire for at least 2000 years. They are really rare and good things." Xu Heng Lu was particularly calm. Since Hu Xiaolin can take out such things as a gift, there must be a better talent treasure.


    "Then I''ll be prosperous this time!" Zhou Yuanbing didn''t know what he thought of, and he gave out unbridled laughter. Zhou Yuanzheng''s face was full of anger, and he wanted to slap both of them.


    Such a good product is cheaper than Zhou Yuanbing.


    This time, it''s a bull chewing peony. It''s so outrageous.


    However, these two Huang Jing are a great gift, which may attract the envy of Bodhi Taoist temple. At that time, they will get a good impression if they share one with them.


    Zhou Yuanbing did not know that his elder brother, Zhou Yuanzheng, had already begun to figure out how to use these two strains of Huangjing to plan greater interests for his family.


    Otherwise, he would jump and swear.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan ran forward and backward, trying to get things ready before a group of people from Bodhi Taoist temple arrived at mushroom village.


    But they underestimated the speed of Bodhi''s audience.


    That evening, Zhou Yuxuan came in flurried, out of breath, and said: "grandfather, grandfather Xu, grandfather, grandfather three, people from Bodhi Taoist temple have come. Now they have arrived at the entrance of the Hutong."


    "Come out with me." Zhou Yuanzheng left a sentence and ran out. As his personal servant, Zhang Xuhui followed him closely.


    When the party came to the door, they saw the guests dressed up by three Taoist priests and carrying swords. One of them is the ear of wheat that has not been seen for many days.


    At the top of the list is a middle-aged man who is about 40 years old and has extraordinary momentum. He had a steady pace, a long breath, and a slow walk.


    This is the master of Bodhi Taoist temple, Bodhi immortal.


    The other is a kind-hearted old man. He has a young face, long arms, and his fingers can touch his knees. In addition, on his shoulder sat a clever little monkey.


    Although he looks strange, he is also a famous figure in the Chinese river and lake. Zhou Yuanzheng stepped forward in a hurry, bowed down to salute, and said in a respectful voice: "I''ve met the immortal Bodhi. The real person has been working hard all the way. It''s really not my Zhou family. "


    "Zhou is joking. It''s a happy event for our two families. As Yunlan''s elder martial brother, I naturally want to give my full support." Immortal Bodhi''s return to the throne.


    After Zhou Yuanzheng returned the ceremony, he gave the topic to immortal Bodhi. Immortal Bodhi is not polite either. He salutes Xu Heng Road and says, "Mr. Xu, after many years of separation, I''m looking forward to today. I''m very polite."


    "It''s a blessing for me in the world that the appearance of real people doesn''t change and their strength greatly increases." Xu Heng stepped forward with a smile on his face. As the voice fell, they looked at each other and laughed together.


    Next, Zhou Yuanzheng introduced Zhang Xuhui and Ning Yong to immortal Bodhi. As for Zhou Yuanbing, there is no need to introduce him at all. It can be seen that some people are not restrained at all.


    When introducing Hu Xiaolin, immortal Bodhi said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, please talk to Bodhi Taoist temple when you have time. I will lead my family and go out to meet them. "


    "If you have a chance, you must go." Xiao Lin said a line of Hu Li.


    After the courtesy, they returned to the hall. As for the seats, the guests are in the middle, and the others are on both sides. Hu Xiaolin has no temper and airs. He takes a small bench and sits on one side.


    Zhou Yuxuan was not idle either. She made tea, poured water and ran around.


    Everyone talks and laughs. What they say is something that happened before. In particular, Xu Henglu and immortal Bodhi seem to have endless topics.


    Half a ring later, the eyes of Bodhi fell on Hu Xiaolin and said, "Mr. Hu, can I be a lobbyist?"


    "Are you here for the Gongsun family?" Hu Xiaolin instantly guessed the meaning of Bodhi''s words.


    "So it is." Immortal Bodhi nodded and said in a soft voice, "the Gongsun family is willing to hand over the leader of that year, and let Mr. Hu do it. In addition, they are willing to give enough compensation. "


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    At any time, the big fists have a say.


    Although Xu Henglu''s strength can not be underestimated, it is far less than Hu Xiaolin''s deterrent power to the people in the Jianghu. In terms of strength, he is definitely the strongest here.


    Therefore, Bodhi really came to him for consultation.


    "Even if they die 10000 times, they will not return the lives of Xiaoya''s parents. They can''t make up for the loss of my grandfather''s son, and they can''t give Xiaoya''s lost childhood." Hu Xiaolin''s voice is sonorous and powerful."There is no room for discussion on this matter?" Real Bodhi is neither sad nor happy.


    "The Murong family in the past is the Gongsun family in the future. They can go to the end of the world, or they can be killed. " Hu Xiaolin said grimly.


    "Xiao Lin!" Xu Henglu gave a deep drink.


    Hu Xiaolin opened his mouth and said, "grandfather, I don''t mean I don''t care about your friendship, nor do I mean I don''t give face to real people. Even if Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, came here, he would give the same answer. I can''t break Xiaoya''s heart in order to be soft. If the real person''s purpose of coming here today is to do this, I''ll forgive you for going ahead. "


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be impatient." Wheat ear pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, Hu Xiaolin also took the opportunity to sit back in place. Maisui then explained: "the people of Gongsun''s family did go to the Taoist temple to find their senior uncle. The senior uncle agreed to help him lobby in his old love, but he didn''t mean to stop you."


    After a pause, maisui said, "heaven has the virtue to live well. It''s better not to kill people. My martial uncle just hopes that you can show mercy and leave them some Miao people. "


    "My goal is only those who can fight." Hu Xiaolin said, and added: "you can inform Gongsun family, let them run first, as long as they can run away. At that time, I could guarantee that there was no one left in their family. Even the families that married Gongsun family couldn''t escape! "


    The immortal Bodhi and the Taoist spirit ape just gave a few wry smiles, without any complaints and reproaches. If it had not been for the greed of Gongsun and Murong families, today''s things would not have happened.


    "Our Bodhi Taoist temple is not a pawn of the Gongsun family." Maisui pulled the gourd down from his waist, handed it to him and said, "this is monkey wine. Try it. My younger martial sister specially brought it to you."

 Chapter 1338

    "Here comes the ear of corn? Why didn''t I see her? " Hu Xiaolin took the gourd and opened the plug. In an instant, the room was filled with a faint aroma of fruit wine.


    "Good wine!" Hu Xiaolin praised it, and then he took a few mouthfuls of it. He also felt the difference between monkey wine and sorghum. The former drink with a light sweet taste, after entering the throat, you can feel a fire pouring down; the latter is soft and mellow, after careful aftertaste, you can feel endless aftertaste.


    "Just like it." Mai Sui smiles and explains, "younger martial sister is over there. You can see her later. But she''s not in a good mood recently. You have to be prepared. "


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned, then put the gourd aside and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Then I don''t know." Mai Sui shrugged and said, "have you calmed down a lot now? Can you listen to me? We Bodhi do not want to be involved in family disputes, nor will we be involved in them. Our aim is to punish the evil, promote the good, and uphold justice. We will never be disturbed by the world until the critical moment. "


    After a pause, maisui said: "since the establishment of the Bodhi Taoist temple, the ancient Taoist masters have strictly abided by this rule. We''re just helping with the message. We haven''t taken any advantage of the Gongsun family. "


    At this point, Hu Xiaolin found that he had misunderstood immortal Bodhi. At that moment, he got up in a hurry, saluted respectfully, and apologized: "I was just too excited. Please forgive me."


    "No harm." After the immortal Bodhi motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down, he said, "poor Dao and Mr. Xu are old friends, and even better friends. Although we haven''t contacted each other for many years, our friendship hasn''t decreased at all. If you didn''t show up, I would go to the capital in person and ask Gongsun''s family for an explanation and justice. "


    After a pause, immortal Bodhi said again: "although there are many things in the world, no matter what they do, they are all Chinese people in the world. In the current environment, there are not many ancient warriors. If we ignore the consequences, we are bound to run out of money. Presumably, you know that the ancient martial arts were worried about the reincarnation of cause and effect, and the retribution was not good, so they would be extremely cautious when they accepted disciples and preached


    "I''ll think it over." When Hu Xiaolin said this, he also looked at Xu Henglu. Xu Heng Lu nodded gently, indicating that Hu Xiaolin was in charge of everything.


    Seeing Xu Henglu''s expression, Zhou Yuanzheng guessed his thoughts and said with a smile, "brother Xu, real man, since this matter is finished, do we have to talk about marriage?"


    "Good!" "This is a happy event of our whole Bodhi Taoist temple. As Yunlan''s elder martial brother, I naturally have to make some demands," he said happily


    "That''s natural. I''m all ears." After Zhou Yuanzheng finished, he took out the wedding process sheet prepared in advance, let the real Bodhi have a look, and then discuss it.


    This wedding process sheet is completely in accordance with the meaning of Yunlan fairy, all in accordance with the ancient rites. Even for the married people''s clothing, zodiac, age, birthday have certain requirements.


    Hu Xiaolin lost interest after taking a few eyes and sat aside with the wine gourd.


    Seeing that everyone''s thoughts were on the wedding process sheet, Zhou Yuxuan asked in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, why don''t you have a look? Maybe it will help you in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "we will follow the rules of mushroom village. There are more rules than this. However, I''ll just say that I have to listen to others. "


    "Bah Zhou Yuxuan spat and snorted: "tracheitis!"


    "Whatever you say." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind either.


    Zhou Yuxuan looked at his smiling face and wanted to give him a punch. But then he thought that the occasion was not suitable and forced his anger down.


    It''s cheap today, this bastard!


    Zhou Yuxuan comforted herself.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that she was gnashing her teeth and frowning. He knew that Zhou Yuxuan was angry again. Therefore, he turned his head to one side in a hurry, not to provoke her.


    "You''re smart." Zhou Yuxuan snorted coldly and began to store water for the people.


    Immortal Bodhi and Zhou Yuanzheng discussed with each other very carefully, and people put forward some opinions from time to time. This wedding process sheet has become more and more perfect.


    In the next few days, there were more guests in mushroom village, and the threshold of Xu Heng''s house was almost stepped down. These visitors are men and women, old and young. They are also dressed in various styles and have their own characteristics.


    Especially when a few beggars came to mushroom village, there was almost a mess. The guards of the Zhou family didn''t know what these guys were doing. They thought they were coming to have fun, so they drove them out.


    But before they started, an old man was lying at the entrance of the Hutong. The guards of the Zhou family were afraid that they would affect their image, so they wanted to carry them away. But who knows, seven or eight of the ancient warriors in the later stage of the artistic realm were working at the same time, and they didn''t move a cent.


    After this matter is seen by several mischievous little fellow, also ruthlessly ridiculed them. Xu Hengli apologizes to Gao Hengli''s family.Only then did they know that they had been informed by the Bodhi Taoist temple to come to celebrate.


    With the arrival of the villagers of guwu, they are busy. Zhou Longxing but and they said hello, good wine and good food can be strong, all reimbursement.


    In order to entertain these people, Zhou Longxing even purchased a batch of top-quality kaoliang Shao from Hu Xiaolin.


    At noon, Hu Xiaolin had just returned to niujiaoshan farm when he saw that he was white in a hurry.


    "Boss, you''re back. I''ll call you if you don''t come back." Bai Wu hurriedly welcomed him and said anxiously, "I''m going out for a few days, and I''ll be back in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it. You won''t delay the trip. " With that, before Hu Xiaolin agreed, he walked out.


    "You need to be safe." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand without looking back. But who knows did not take a few steps, just left the white worry from the side ran past. Immediately after, the female voice of Yin measurement suddenly rang up: "white officer, when do you want to escape?"


    "What do you care? Legs grow on me. I can go wherever I want." Bai Wuyou''s voice reverberates over Niujiao mountain, but people are running fast towards big green hill.


    "Can you escape me this time?" At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also saw a woman in a black gown. This woman''s speed is extremely fast, the instant then came to white have no worry behind. Then, she raised her right arm like lightning, and her palm fell on Bai Wuyou''s back.

 Chapter 1339

    Bang!


    At the same time, the clothes on Bai Wuyou''s back also burst open, and the rags were flying all over the sky, leaving a black palm print on his fingertips.


    "Ah Bai Wuyou screamed and said hysterically, "Shen Bing, you wicked woman, are really black hearted and heartless!"


    "Officer, if you are willing to have a good chat with me, will I treat you like this?" Between Shen Bing''s words, he directly kicks Bai Wuyou into a rolling gourd.


    Bai Wuyou didn''t resist, so he got up and ran forward.


    If we fight like this, Bai Wuyou will become disabled even if he does not die.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, he was ready to control the woman, and then he asked why. But who knows, he was grabbed by Longzun Weide before he was in a hurry.


    "Boss, it''s their private business. Let''s not get involved." Long Zun Weide''s face is full of schadenfreude. Bai Wuyou, this guy, has finally been punished.


    "Dead bald ass, I will come back to you for sure!" Bai Wuyou heard the laughter of Longzun Weide, and the roar echoed over Niujiao mountain.


    "You have to survive first." Long Zun Weide laughed wildly, then said with a wink: "boss, this matter will start three years ago. At that time, I just met a hypocrite. One day, we went to Oh, I''ll go, you crazy woman. Why don''t you let people talk? "


    "Little monk, if your sister doesn''t beat you again, won''t you shake off all the things about your sister? At that time, what face did you let the little girl live in the world? " As Shen Bing''s voice dropped, he came to Longzun Weide. A white ribbon shot out of his sleeve and stabbed Longzun Weide''s face.


    Ding Dong


    At the moment when the Zen stick in Longzun Weide''s hand collided with it, it made a general sound of gold and iron.


    "Hey, there''s something to say. Don''t do it. I''m an innocent person. Don''t hurt me by mistake. " Long Zun Weide retreated and did not dare to do anything at all.


    "Then you must remember that misfortune comes from the mouth." Cold faced Shen Bing left a word and went after Bai Wuyou. She was as fast as lightning and disappeared in the big green hill in an instant.


    After a while, another scream came, and all the birds in the forest fluttered their wings and flew high into the air, and fled this land of right and wrong.


    Long Zun Wei De padded his feet and looked around for a while. After confirming that Shen Bing had really gone away, he said with a lingering fear: "mother, Ba Zi, this woman has to leave more than before. She''s really scared the Buddha."


    "Are you afraid sometimes?" Hu Xiaolin sneered and urged: "what''s the matter?"


    Long Zun Wei De wiped the sweat on his forehead and then explained: "this little girl is a senior disciple of the leader of Youming palace. She lives in Youming mountain all the year round. We bumped into Youming mountain by mistake that time. When Bai Wuyou was looking for food in the back mountain, he happened to find her in the hot spring, so he watched for a while. It''s also strange that this boy has no brain, and he was found out. "


    After a pause, long Zun Weide said with a distressed face: "then Shen Bing was in a hurry and directly killed the killer. Bai Wuyou and I were not her rivals at that time. We escaped like a stray dog and ran into a shopping mall, which successfully got rid of her pursuit. Later, we left the city overnight, and it was a relief. "


    "It''s the eyes that are responsible for it!" Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, spit out two words: "deserve it!"


    "Boss, when are you so unsympathetic?" Long Zun said helplessly.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered: "if Bai Wuyou is responsible for this girl, what will happen today? But in my opinion, the girl didn''t mean to kill him


    "Shall we go to dinner?" Longzun Weide asked.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "aren''t you two jiao Meng? Now Bai Wuyou is almost killed. Why don''t you save him? "


    "Hypocrites deserve it! If I did it, wouldn''t it disturb the cause and effect? " Long Zun Weide said with words.


    These two guys are more hypocritical than each other!


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and turned to the villa. During the dinner, long Zun Weide ate and drank like nothing happened. Even when Bai Wuyou was beaten by Shen Bing, he didn''t say a word.


    In the evening.


    Bai Wuyou returned to niujiaoshan farm, but he was different from when he left. His handsome face became black and blue, and there were traces of nosebleed. His white Taoist robe not only became rags, but also dirty, just like a beggar on the street.


    Shen Bing followed him not far away. There was still a faint smile on her pretty face. There was a flash of light in her eyes. She couldn''t guess whether she was sad or happy.


    At the bottom of the pot, the garden dog saw the miserable situation of Bai Wuyou and ran around him for several times, making a happy barking sound.


    "Roll, roll, even if you step on the horse, you dare to laugh at me! If you dare to scream again, I''ll make you a dog Bai Wuyou gritted his teeth."You''re really getting worse and worse. You''ve started fighting with dogs." Long Zun said weirdly.


    "Dead bald ass, are you looking for a fight?" Bai Wuyou stares.


    "Do you still have the ability to fight me now?" Long Zun said with a sneer: "hypocrite, you''d better save it. By the way, I heard that a group of beggars'' sect elders have come to our mushroom village. If you go now, maybe they can bring you into the sect. "


    That''s a good idea for Bruce Lee. You can talk and write conversations, and maybe you can get a job


    "How did I get to know you guys?" Bai Wuyou glared at them and said: "the way is different. We don''t plan for each other. Let''s go our own way." Finish saying, then head also don''t return of walk.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?" Long Zun Weide turned his head and asked.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged, "how do I know?"


    "Mr. Hu, Bai Wuyou is very sinful. He has to pay off his debts before he can come back. I''ll keep it for a while, and I''ll let him come back later. " Shen Bing saluted and then looked at long Zun Weide and said, "little monk, monks should abide by the rules and regulations. Don''t break the rules, or you will go to hell." Voice down, also turned away.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at their backs, pushed Tui long Zun Weide, and urged: "catch up and have a look."


    "Why me?" Long Zun Weide shook his head like a rattle and said, "if I don''t go, that girl is cruel. If I follow up, maybe I will die."


    "No nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin said with a stare.


    "Who did I invite and who did I provoke?" Long Zun Weide ran out with a sad face.

 Chapter 1340

    Longzun Weide went fast and came back faster. It was only half an hour before and after. Hu Xiaolin saw that he had a strange smile on his face, and he knew that this time he would not come back in vain.


    Sure enough.


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, long Zun Weide frowned and said, "boss, the hypocrite has become Shen Bing''s servant. When I came back, the boy was chopping firewood. It seemed that he was ready to boil water. "


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin can''t believe it. Bai Wuyou is so glib and idle all day. He is a chicken thief. He can''t do such a thing at all.


    Long Zun Weide drank his water and said, "Shen Bing lives in the fourth uncle''s house. He is Chen Yunfeng''s fourth uncle, who is nicknamed sihei. After I followed him, I happened to see the fourth elder brother come out of the house. I said what I came for, and the fourth uncle took me to the front yard, that is, the third uncle''s. I looked through the back window and saw the trough. It was so exciting. "


    "Tut tut!" Long Zun Weide laughed a few times and said, "the hypocrite is crying and is being reprimanded by Shen Bing. He doesn''t mean to resist at all! This boy, it''s a complete failure. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Hu Xiaolin laughed.


    Long Zun Wei De was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing, and said intermittently: "the outstanding disciples of Haoran sect have become servants of Youming palace. If it comes out, it''s a big joke! Ha ha ha, there''s no need to worry about the "white faced swordsman". This time, it''s estimated that he will become the "ghost dog leg" and worry about the white head. Gaga, Gaga... "


    The more Longzun Weide laughed, the louder he was. In the end, he turned over from the sofa and rolled on the carpet.


    Xu Mengya, who is coming back from the outside, Yao Yuechan and others see Bai Wuyou''s appearance and think that he has lost his mind, so they sent him to Xu Hengli for acupuncture.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to the village, ready to go to Xu Henglu''s house to discuss the process of Zhou Yuanbing''s marriage, and by the way to see if there is anything I can do for you.


    Who can be far away, they see a group of beggars around. Hu Xiaolin knows these people. They are the beggars'' sect experts who came to support the Bodhi Taoist temple.


    "Little brother, I think you have strange bones and strong strength. How about coming to our beggars'' sect?"


    "We can give you a position of nine bag elder, which is the same as ours."


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You should cherish it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Hu Xiaolin heard the noise, he took a few steps and saw Bai Wuyou surrounded by the crowd. Today, he is more down-to-earth than yesterday. His white clothes are almost black, and the rags are flying in the wind.


    "Stay away from me, you smelly beggars. Please annoy me, or I''ll smash your broken bowl!" The veins on Bai Wuyou''s forehead came out, which was an insult to him.


    "Little brother, it doesn''t matter if you break my chopsticks, as long as you join our beggars'' sect." An old man with a long beard handed over the black porcelain bowl.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" After Bai Wuyou''s roar, he also saw Hu Xiaolin standing in the distance, and immediately called out: "boss, do you want to die?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    "The trough!" Bai Wuyou''s angry roar echoed over the mushroom village, shrill and sad. Some passing local dogs can''t stand the treacherous tone and run away with their tails.


    The door of Xu Heng Road''s home is closed. You don''t have to think that you must have gone to Zhou Yuanbing''s house. The house was rented by Zhou Yuanbing from the villagers. It''s not far from Xu Heng Road''s home. It''s in the alley next door.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, the villagers who came to help were pasting happy words and couplets, and red lanterns were hanging on both sides of the door, looking very happy.


    Before I entered the yard, I heard bursts of laughter.


    The guards of the Zhou family walked in and out with a faint smile on their face, but their eyes were very sharp. These people are afraid that someone will make trouble and affect the face of the Zhou family.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the hall, they were asking Xu Henglu for medical advice. Hu Xiaolin saw that they were serious, so he took a stool and sat aside.


    But who knows, after a few words, because of a word from immortal Bodhi, he brought medical skills into the topic of pills. For a time, people talk to me, very lively.


    alchemy also experienced an ancient heritage, coupled with the improvement of past generations, it can be said to go to its dregs, leaving its essence.


    It''s just that the real alchemy is mastered in the schools with ancient inheritance, so few people really understand this knowledge.


    After a few words, this topic became a conversation between Xu Henglu and immortal Bodhi. Other people didn''t know how to speak.


    After half a sound, the two reflected at the same time and couldn''t help laughing a few times.


    "If we don''t talk about it, we''ll forget the business." Xu Heng Lu laughs."So it is With a smile, immortal Bodhi said, "I haven''t seen him for many years. Mr. Xu''s medical skills are becoming more and more exquisite. If I have time, I''d like to have a long talk with you all night


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I have a place there. By the way, I can prepare some food and wine."


    The immortal Bodhi said with a smile: "Xiaolin, your place is too modern, there is no artistic conception, so naturally there is no way to explore it."


    While rejecting Hu Xiaolin, this sentence also rejected everyone. Obviously, Bodhi didn''t want others to know these things.


    Xu Henglu also means this. Even when he said, "I have a suitable place to meet the needs of real people. Xiaolin, you ask people to prepare some wine and vegetables, and make some alcohol stoves, and send someone to deliver them when it''s dark. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin was only a little disappointed and recovered. Shen Tu''s golden carving can make magic medicine. Besides, he is proficient in Chinese language and has read those ancient books from Murong''s family. He is the most suitable person to be a vegetable delivery man. At that time, you can learn the essence of the two and help the valley tribe.


    "Xiao Lin, are all the ingredients I need ready? I want the best of all Zhou Yuanbing talked about the happy event.


    "Third grandfather, put your heart in your heart. There will be no mistakes. I''ve arranged for a good man. Tomorrow morning, these ingredients will be sent to the ecological park. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "That''s fine." Zhou Yuanbing laughed a few times and said excitedly: "I have a long face this time. No one''s wedding banquet is as delicious as mine. Ha ha ha."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and said, "third grandfather, I have prepared some eel for you. That''s a great effect. It''s guaranteed that you will be able to hold the big fat boy next year. "

 Chapter 1341

    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of them had no scruples. Rao Shi Zhou Yuanbing was very cheeky. This time, he was shamed and could not speak.


    Hu Xiaolin, as the culprit, ran to the door and stood ready to run for his life at any time. In the end, it was the real Bodhi who spoke, and people were a little restrained.


    "At that time, it''s not something that can be done with a single herb." Zhou Yuanbing said with gnashing teeth.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a good luck. Is that interesting? Third grandfather, if you think it''s worthwhile, I can afford to give you more


    Poof


    Zhou Yuanbing was so angry that he almost bled. He glared at Hu Xiaolin and went to the room. Zhou Yuanbing lived most of his life. Although he had experienced everything, it was the first time for a girl to get into a sedan chair.


    I have no experience at all.


    Today''s main task is to decorate the new house and get everything ready for tomorrow. Although the villagers who come to help are all experienced people, they should not be careless at this time.


    These people took the list and compared it several times. They were relieved to make sure that nothing was missing. After a little rest, he combed it back and forth again, and then he put his heart in his stomach.


    Xu Heng Road, immortal Bodhi and Zhou Yuanzheng have been staying in Zhou Yuanbing''s new home. It''s also very noisy and popular here.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that there was nothing wrong. In the afternoon, he went back to niujiaoshan farm and ordered Yao Yuechan to prepare some small dishes and wine sets. Then he turned back to his bedroom.


    Magic valley.


    The mysterious valley, which used to be a little empty, became full of people. Children were running around everywhere, and women were shouting one after another.


    There are also a large number of figures in the farmland. They are seriously farming and watering the crops. The great men who did not know where they came from carried logs, built houses and strengthened the walls.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around and saw the golden and lacquer carvings of Shentu sitting under the tree. There was a small stove between them. When the fragrance of tea came, their laughter also rang out.


    "You had a good time talking!" Hu Xiaolin has gone through the conversation.


    "Boss!" Shentu jindiao stood up in a hurry.


    The lacquer carving tribe also got up in a hurry and said, "Mr. Hu, from now on, the lacquer carving tribe will depend on you. I hope you can face it with one heart, regardless of you and me. "


    Oh?


    This sentence is a bit informative.


    Leng Diao said, "we are surprised to move here."


    "Yes Shentu jindiao grinned and explained, "boss, in addition to the lacquer carving tribe, we have recruited a large number of ordinary people. In this way, we can let the tribe live and multiply, and in a short time, we can cultivate a new generation of soldiers. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin praised it and promised, "jindiao, it''s a good job. Next time Yurui and they come, if there are any sorcery skills practiced by sorcerers, I''ll exchange them for you first. "


    "Thank you, boss." Shen Tu''s face was full of ecstasy, and his whole body was trembling with excitement. The lacquer carving tribe finally found a big backing, and no longer had to live in fear.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and asked, "what''s your plan now?"


    Shentu jindiao took out a crooked architectural drawing from his sleeve and explained: "I plan to build the magic valley into an inner city, build an outer city on the periphery, and dig a moat out. In this way, we can cope with the danger. "


    The lacquer carving pointed to several positions and said, "this is our tower. You can look at the distance, and you can also assemble strong bows and crossbows, which is enough to ensure that everything is safe."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded. Although this drawing is not very good, Shen Tu''s idea of gold carving and lacquer carving is still good.


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued to ask, "what are those ordinary people responsible for?"


    Shentu jindiao explained quickly: "men are responsible for crops, firewood, and all kinds of heavy physical labor; as for women, they are responsible for finishing animal skins and herbs, and cooking. As for the children, according to the old rules, they have to be trained and tested when they are older. "


    "Oh?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and continued to ask: "what about the people who didn''t pass the sorcery test?"


    "Of course, it''s ordinary people." Shen Tu gold carving naturally said.


    "That''s not the way." Hu Xiaolin shook his head, pondered for a while, and said, "by the way, haven''t we got a group of ancient martial arts practitioners to practice? You can find some books for them to see if the ordinary people can practice


    "Yes Shentu jindiao nodded.


    Then, after chatting for a while, they went straight to the outside of the valley. At this time, great construction was being carried out here, and the soldiers left in the tribe were building the city wall according to the construction requirements of Shentu golden carving.Those ordinary people dug moats with shovels, and the surplus soil was brought into the tribe to make mud bricks, build stoves and houses.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin stayed in the magic Valley for a long time. In the evening, he left the magic Valley, took the lunch box handed by Yao Yuechan, and drove a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck to leave niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin ran to the wilderness as fast as he could, took Shentu gold carving to the real world, and told him a few words. Then he drove back to mushroom village and went straight to his residence on Xuheng road.


    "Grandfather, immortal, I have brought you two a friend." When Hu Xiaolin put the lunch box on the table, he did not forget to introduce Shentu''s golden carving in black robe and large hat.


    "Good to you two. I''m Shentu jindiao, and I''m Xiaolin''s best friend." Shen Tu said slowly.


    After forgetting Hu Xiaolin, Xu Henglu nodded his head and said with a smile, "welcome to the extreme. Please give me your advice later."


    Immortal Bodhi has never seen Shentu gold carving, and has never dealt with the soldiers of the valley tribe. For a moment, he can''t understand the details of Shentu gold carving.


    Shentu jindiao didn''t mean to explain, so he just sat on the sofa.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "then you can continue to talk. Just call me if you have anything. By the way, Mr. Shentu, just go back to Niujiao mountain after you finish your work. "


    "All right." Shentu jindiao nodded and didn''t mean to say much.


    Hu Xiaolin said goodbye to Xu Henglu and immortal Bodhi, then turned around and left the room without any nostalgia. After taking his eyes back, immortal Bodhi asked, "where did this friend come from?"


    "Between heaven and earth." Shen Tu''s golden carving is indifferent.

 Chapter 1342

    "Between heaven and earth? Sir, this is a big joke! " The face of the real Bodhi was awe inspiring. With a wave of his hand, the teacup turned into a flash of lightning and shot at the Shentu golden carving.


    But who knows, the teacup floats to Shentu golden carving and stops.


    Super Master!


    Xu Henglu and immortal Bodhi did not move when they saw Shentu gold carving. Their eyes widened suddenly!


    Is it hard to say that this man has broken through the realm of philosophy and entered the realm of land immortals?


    Where did Hu Xiaolin find this level of master?


    Immortal Bodhi took a cold breath, suddenly stood up and said respectfully, "I''ve just offended you. Please forgive me."


    "No harm." Shentu jindiao took a look at the real Bodhi and said with a smile, "there is no junior or senior between you and me. Let''s match our peers. What''s more, Xiao Lin and I are close friends. " Then he took the cup.


    When the palm of the hand touches the teacup, the hot water becomes cool and the air disappears. Shentu jindiao laughed a few times and tasted it slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin taught them to show their skills on purpose. The purpose is to let them know the strength of Shentu golden carving, so that they can smoothly participate in this evening''s activities.


    After a while, the three left mushroom village with their food boxes and went towards big green hill.


    After having a rest, Hu Lin went to the room and urinated. It''s opening up territory and expanding soil there. We have to check more.


    Only in this way can we build an ideal city.


    Although lacquer carving is not as powerful as Shentu golden carving in combat effectiveness, it is still old and has accumulated a lot of experience. At this time, it also came in handy, which made Hu Xiaolin have a deeper understanding of the saying "an old man is like a treasure at home".


    After the magic valley became stronger, a new situation appeared.


    The soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe are still wearing very poor leather armour, and the blades were changed earlier. The overall combat effectiveness is much lower than that of the valley soldiers.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has some stock here, it is only enough to equip a few soldiers of lacquer carving tribe. And these things are used by powerful soldiers like Tyrannosaurus Rex, bear, lion and elephant.


    Lacquer carving saw that Hu Xiaolin''s brow was wrinkled, and said: "boss, the contrast between these people is very strong. Some wear leather armour, some wear war armour. "


    "Next time Yurui comes, I''ll change more things." Hu Xiaolin frowned and felt the pressure for the first time. Such a group of people need to be supported. How many things do they need to buy.


    "Thank you, boss." After thanking him, lacquer carving asked, "boss, can our soldiers learn from the thunder knife?"


    "Haven''t they learned yet?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "No Lacquer carvings quickly shook his head, explained: "Shentu gold carvings said to ask for your instructions, you agree, they can learn."


    "Then let them learn well." Hu Xiaolin said casually, then called Kun Hao over and said, "teach the thunder knife to the lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "Boss, that''s what we exchange for with a lot of things. Can''t we give it to them so cheaply?" Kun Hao some unhappy said.


    They frown at us. We are all eating in the same pot now. Only when we become stronger can we live better in the future. Kunhao, you are still the bodyguard chief of the valley tribe. Why don''t you have any vision? And you, lacquer carving dead, you also want to change your tone in the future


    "Yes Kun Hao takes orders in a hurry.


    The lacquer carving died quickly.


    "You all do what you should do." After Hu Xiaolin drove them away, he went straight to the largest circular wooden house in the middle of the tribe and found the lacquer carving man who was revising the construction drawings.


    "Boss." Lacquer carving quite respectfully said.


    Hu Xiaolin motioned to lacquer carving man not to be so outspoken. He asked directly, "we have more and more people here. What''s your opinion on future management?"


    Lacquer carving man said: "it''s enough for a tribe to have kings, sacrifices, bodyguards and soldiers. As for the rest of the people, they will take the initiative to find jobs within their ability. This is their instinct. "


    Poof


    It turns out that the interior of the lacquer carving tribe is also a mess.


    You can''t count on lacquer carving.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, chatted with lacquer carving man for a few words, and then withdrew from the magic valley.


    The next day.


    It''s sunny and windless on Sunday, January 22.


    The wedding day of Zhou Yuanbing and Yunlan fairy.


    Although there are two steps to be taken at close range, one is indispensable. Early in the morning, those who wear custom-made red robes to sing small operas will blow the suona, Lusheng, flute.


    In an instant, the quiet village became boisterous and jubilant.One after another, the person in charge of the bundle of red orchid wandered to the place where he lived.


    Zhou Yuanbing also changed into a set of traditional Chinese clothes and talked with his friends who came to celebrate.


    Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng are also very busy. Shen Tu jindiao is sitting on the sofa. He is at ease and has no intention of talking with others.


    Those ancient warriors are all sophisticated people. They feel that Shen Tu''s breath is unusual, and no one dares to ask him.


    When the access personnel came back, Zhou Yuanbing walked out of the yard and boarded the specially made large-sized jiaozi. At the same time, the 18 guardians of the Zhou family put forth their strength and lifted up the girl to go to the residence of Yunlan fairy.


    Those children who had already blocked the entrance of the hutongs cheered and surrounded them. They blocked the line of picking up relatives and gave up to wedding candy and cigarettes.


    Zhou Yuanzheng went out of his way to say hello to the villagers in order to increase his happiness. Otherwise, these little guys don''t dare to come here.


    After all, this is not the village. If you lose the villagers, you will be beaten when you go home.


    Zhang Xuhui rushed up and began to give the children candy. He also gave them two boxes of cigarettes and a big red envelope.


    The children cheered, left a few happy words, then ran to the side in a mess, will get cigarettes and red packets to their parents, loaded with candy to play.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan saw the villagers standing on both sides of the street watching, and handed over the prepared red packets and cigarettes.


    "Give me the red envelope."


    But at this time, a sudden voice suddenly rang up, and the loud voice even overshadowed the sound of many musical instruments.


    White worry on stage, is still ragged pants, black face, abnormal down.

 Chapter 1343

    Here comes the fun!


    The children who had just run away turned their heads and ran back. They surrounded Bai Wuyou in the middle, holding hands and circling around him. They were still jumping.


    A moment ago, Bai Wuyou, who was still angry and almost scolded his mother, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    See!


    Laozi is so popular!


    For a while, he didn''t feel his clothes were dirty, and he didn''t feel he had no face. His face was still full of smiles, so he had to send candy to these dolls.


    But today this injustice is very difficult to realize. Bai Wuyou has no money at all.


    "To beg for nothing is to worry about; to beg for nothing is to worry about nothing. Ouye


    Bai Wuyou is secretly happy when these children issued a uniform cry. Immediately, and with a shout, then scattered away!


    Er


    White carefree moment became cyan purple, nearly ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    These children have been fooled!


    These dolls are too much! Where is such a joke? What''s more, Bai Wuyou is good to them and likes to play with them.


    Peng kuohai''s face was cold. He quickly stepped forward and said, "who let you shout like this? Apologize to Uncle Bai quickly! Otherwise you all wait for me, and I''ll call your parents to deal with you. "


    Several children who ran past Peng kuohai suddenly stopped and stood in front of Peng kuohai with their heads drooping. The children who ran far away were also stopped by the villagers, urging them to go back and apologize.


    There are a few grumpy parents, but also directly pulled the wrong baby to give two slaps. But it''s a common thing for children to cry.


    Peng kuohai asked once, only to make clear the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turned out that the dolls did so at the command of a new little aunt, who also said that she was Bai Wuyou''s eldest sister and gave each of the children a reward of 100 yuan.


    It''s just that the children can''t tell which little aunt it is. A lot of outsiders have come to the village these days. They can''t remember who is who.


    "I know who it is." Hu Xiaolin immediately thought of Shen Bing and said, "Uncle kuohai, it''s not the children''s intention, just a few words of preaching."


    Peng kuohai answered, and told the children not to laugh at others in the future. He also ordered them to give the money to their parents and let them leave.


    And this way.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan also gave Bai Wuyou more than a dozen red envelopes and told him to come to the banquet later. If Bai Wuyou doesn''t give face, send someone to ask for help.


    Bai Wuyou also wants to go home and escape from Shen Bing. What''s more, he wants to be clear, change his clothes and say goodbye to dirty.


    However, none of this seems realistic, and Shen Bing refuses to accept it at all.


    Hu Xiaolin also felt that Bai Wuyou was miserable, so he gave him a reassurance and said, "go straight back to Niujiao mountain, just say I let you go back."


    "Thank you, boss!" Bai Wuyou left a word and ran to the direction of niujiaoshan farm. He was afraid that Shen Bing would suddenly appear and catch him back.


    Yie, yie


    After this incident came to an end, those who stopped to sing the little drama also picked up the guys who had dinner one after another and began to brag, and the scene became jubilant again.


    But when the wedding team came to the residence of Yunlan fairy, a new situation appeared.


    People of Bodhi Taoist temple set up three levels.


    The first gate blocker is Gushui, and the requirements are very simple; the Zhou family must send a peer to test their Kung Fu; the loser must drink the nine bowls of kaoliang Shao at the gate.


    This is not aging, but millet Sui specially got the original liquor from Zhao Ziyan. The alcohol degree is nearly 80 degrees.


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui worked together and sent Zhou Longxing out.


    "Younger martial sister Gushui, give me more advice." Zhou Longxing said, then put out the start, ready to win the first level in the shortest time.


    "Wait a minute." Gushui called out and added, "our fight is limited to this gate hole. If we step out of the place with floor tiles, we will lose."


    This makes it more difficult!


    Zhou Longxing took a deep breath and said: "please, younger martial sister Gushui first."


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Gushui''s voice fell down and he jumped up. With a virtual shake of his right hand, his left hand hit Zhou Longxing''s shoulder.


    The huge strength of Zhou Longxing''s collision retreated three steps before it could be stabilized.


    But before he could do it, Gushui attacked again. Zhou Longxing also recovered from his surprise and began to respond in a hurry.


    Gushui''s Kung Fu is very good. His moves are changeable and steady.


    "Tiger and crane boxing!"


    When Hu Xiaolin was sighing to himself, there was a exclamation in the crowd. Hu Xiaolin followed the reputation and said that it was the nine bag elder of the beggars'' sect.


    No wonder the right hand and left hand of TanSui attack differently.Bang!


    Before Hu Xiaolin looked back, he heard a dull sound. Zhou Longxing''s fist hit Gushui''s right shoulder. Gushui was defeated and withdrew from the gate.


    "Younger martial sister Gushui, I''ve accepted." Zhou Longxing bowed.


    Gu Sui replied, "elder martial brother Zhou has excellent martial arts skills, and younger sister is willing to bow down." With that, he picked up the porcelain bowl full of wine and was ready to fulfill his promise.


    "Xiao Lin, can you help my younger martial sister drink a few bowls?" The ears of wheat did not know where they came from. This sentence also made Hu Xiaolin the focus here. "I''m really not good at high liquor." Wheat ear said with a smile.


    "Since you said it, I''ll have a few bowls." Hu Xiaolin said that he would take up the wine bowl.


    "How dare I ask boss Hu to help." Gushui said, blocking Hu Xiaolin''s palm. The people around also looked at them curiously.


    This is a little embarrassing!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said in a low voice, "millet, will you give me face? Let me have a few bowls, or how can I step down! "


    "When did you listen to my elder martial brother so much?" There''s a lot of meaning in TanSui''s words.


    Hu Xiaolin instantly understood the reason why Gushui was angry and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to help you? Otherwise, you will become a little drunk cat, how can you continue the following link? "


    "That''s about it." Gushui murmured, handed the wine bowl in his hand to Hu Xiaolin, and said, "if you like drinking so much, you''ll have a good drink."


    This bowl can pour more than half a jin of liquor.


    This eight bowls of wine is about five Jin!


    Hu Xiaolin glanced at Gu Sui, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll deal with you later! Then we''ll settle the old and new accounts together. "


    "I''m afraid of you?" Gu suijiao snorted and said triumphantly, "my martial uncles and uncles are here. If you dare to make trouble, I will let them beat you. I can''t take care of myself."


    "Ha ha ha! Good wine "How about a few bowls of wine?" Hu shouts

 Chapter 1344

    Mai Sui took the wine bowl and drank it down. He said with endless aftertaste: "good wine! Have a good time! Let''s have another drink, Xiao Lin With that, two wine bowls filled with liquor floated into the air with the sound of "dribbling".


    This kind of strength is clearly the means that can only be used by the perfect ancient martial artists in the later stage of Artistic Conception!


    I didn''t expect that maisui had such accomplishments when he was young!


    The Bodhi Taoist temple has a long history and unique Dharma.


    All the ancient warriors around him are old monsters. With the help of maisui alone, they can judge his accomplishments. At the same time, they are a little more afraid of Bodhi.


    Hu Xiaolin seized the wine bowl and ran into the wheat ear. He said with a smile, "cheers


    Bang!


    The collision of two porcelain bowls made a sound like the sound of Hongzhong Dalu. But the wine in the bowl didn''t spill a drop. Not even a ripple.


    At the moment when the two porcelain bowls collided, Hu Xiaolin and maisui protected the wine bowl with genuine Qi.


    It''s just a competition of strength.


    Tengtengteng!


    Wheat ear staggered three steps backward, Hu Xiaolin''s body just shook for a while and then returned to normal.


    Hiss!


    The surrounding ancient warriors took a cold breath one after another, and the eyes looking at Hu Xiaolin were full of panic. This guy doesn''t show his mountain and doesn''t leak water. I didn''t expect that he has such strong strength.


    What the outside world says is true.


    It''s not out of thin air that Hu Xiaolin can make mushroom village a forbidden area for ancient warriors. Only by virtue of his present strength, he is not the existence that ordinary ancient warriors can shake. What''s more, some people say that Hu Xiaolin knows a group of powerful ancient warriors.


    It''s this group of people who can''t trace the ancient martial arts. Overnight, they flattened the Murong family in Beijing, which has hundreds of years of ancient martial arts heritage.


    In the blink of an eye, eight bowls of liquor fell into the belly of Hu Xiaolin and maisui. Two people praised a, then backed aside, ready for the next link.


    "Please Shouts the crisp ear of corn.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan arched their hands and walked forward. Hu Xiaolin grinned at Gusui and walked in.


    Nuota''s courtyard was emptied. The six elders of Bodhi Taoist temple stood in a row.


    Needless to say, this second level is also determined by the value of force.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan gave a few wry smiles, then gave Xu Henglu the right to speak, respectfully said: "grandfather Xu, please come forward. The two of us really don''t have that strength. "


    Xu Heng stepped forward on the road, arched his hand and asked, "fellow Taoists, what''s the rule of the second level? What''s the reason? "


    Spirit ape Taoist said with a smile: "this second level is called Shenglong pile. As long as we break our array in a quarter of an hour, we can go to the house to challenge the third level."


    The Dragon Rising array is the array of Bodhi Taoist temple pressing the bottom of the box.


    After a quarter of an hour, even the later masters of zhe Jing didn''t dare to make this guarantee. What''s more, these six were all masters in the early stage of zhe Jing.


    Xu Heng Lu pondered and asked, "how many people can we offer?"


    "Three at most." Lingape Taoist looked at Xu Henglu with a smile on his face.


    Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan nearly scolded their mother!


    Xu Heng Road grinned bitterly, and his eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin.


    "Grandfather, I don''t have that ability." Although Hu Xiaolin also wants to try whether he has that ability, he doesn''t want others to know his real strength.


    Xu Heng Lu frowned tightly and fell into meditation.


    Hu Xiaolin winked at Shentu golden carving. Shentu jindiao understood it and said, "I can have a try. I don''t know if I can give you a thin noodle."


    Where on earth did this come from?


    All the ancient warriors looked at the golden carving of Shentu with a puzzled look on their faces and guessed his origin one after another. But after racking my brains, I didn''t find the one who could match Shentu gold carving.


    "Please


    The spirit ape Taoist talks between, several people then formed to rise the Dragon array. When the sword came out of its sheath, there was even a dragon chant in the void.


    A number of ancient warriors with poor strength retreated one after another and did not dare to shake their edge at all.


    This strength alone is shocking enough.


    "Yes


    At the moment when the voice of Shentu golden carving fell, an invisible force of heaven and earth suddenly appeared, which bound the spirit ape Taoist and others.


    At this time, they were surprised to find that no matter how they resisted, they could not break free.


    Zhou Longxing saw the confused expression of lingape Taoist and others, and said in a startled voice: "what''s the situation?"


    "Please." Xu Henglu saw the strength of Shentu gold carving last night, so he was not too surprised. After a short absence, he signaled Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan to move on.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan were stunned for a moment, and then they took a few steps forward carefully. When they found that the elders of Bodhi Taoist temple did not respond, they were relieved.When a group of people passed through the elders of Bodhi Taoist temple, the spiritual ape Taoist and other people regained their freedom. Shentu gold carving seems to have done nothing.


    "Thank you for your care." Although the spirit ape Taoist had a cold sweat, he didn''t forget the serious business. The existence of Shentu jindiao is not a person who can offend at will.


    This guy''s strength is three points stronger than real Bodhi. If he launches a storm, I''m afraid none of the ancient warriors present can escape him.


    "You''re welcome." Shentu jindiao then stood beside Hu Xiaolin and made his stand clear.


    Is this Hu Xiaolin''s mysterious friends?


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin became the focus here, and everyone even ignored the bridegroom Zhou Yuanbing. Some guys even came to Hu Xiaolin and invited him to visit him.


    But in this group, Hong Fei, the most brilliant leader of the beggars'' sect.


    "Xiao Lin, I think you have strange bones and great talent. Why don''t you come to our beggars'' sect and be an elder of Keqing?" Hong Fei said and grabbed the messy beard. Without waiting for Hu Xiaolin to speak, he quickly said, "this elder Keqing is not a cover. He can dispatch our beggars'' sect disciples at any time. Although the disciples of the beggars'' sect are not so powerful, they are all good at information


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said seriously, "Lord Hong, I will seriously consider your proposal."


    "Good!" Hong Fei laughed a few times, then gave Hu Xiaolin a wooden token. He also said that it was the unique token of elder Keqing. So far, the whole beggars'' sect has no more than six elder Keqing. If Hu Xiaolin doesn''t believe it, you can try it in any city.


    Several other leaders saw this and invited Hu Xiaolin to be the elder of Keqing. Some even set up martial arts schools in mushroom village.


    "I understand your kindness, and I will consider it carefully. But now is not the time to talk about it. It will be a big deal. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and went straight into the hall.

 Chapter 1345

    Hu Xiaolin left room for the public, and they did not struggle. Of course, even if I have this idea, I just think about it.


    Shentu jindiao''s just means let them know the gap with the real masters. If you dare to make trouble, you can imagine the result.


    Zhou Yuanbing tried his best to meet Yunlan fairy in a red Taoist robe. Yunlan fairy''s dress is simple to the extreme, with only two hostas for her long hair and no headdress.


    Everyone in the room a lively, the whole yard is jubilant.


    At 9:58, those outside who sing dramas begin to work. They are all festive music. After a song, it stopped.


    The purpose of this performance is to report the time to the people in the room so that they are ready to start.


    After half a ring, the opera singer began to work again. This time the music is lighter and louder than before.


    It''s a good time.


    The bridegroom is going to take the bride home.


    Zhou Yuanbing took Yunlan fairy''s palm and came out, and sat on jiaozi.


    Ancient martial arts people pay more attention to customs and etiquette when they get married. Therefore, there is no such link as marriage. Not many people even came in to watch the bride.


    For these old guys, it would be immoral to run in and watch. Although young people are full of curiosity, they dare not go in for fear of affecting the image of the clan.


    At 11:30 at noon, everyone left home and came to the mushroom ecological garden happily. At this time, the conference hall here has become a standard Chinese wedding hall.


    In fact, the wedding was originally held in the wedding manor built by Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan. But because of the construction, there was no proper construction, so we chose here.


    But it''s all right. Hu Xiaolin had people print brochures and put one on each seat. In addition to the beautiful publicity pictures, there are also ancient seal characters: complete facilities, good quality and low price.


    Facts have proved that the publicity effect this time is particularly good. Some people even found Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei who are in charge of the wedding banquet order, asking about the price and the completion time.


    The two brothers have gone through a lot of time in the past two years, and have seen a lot of the world. In addition, they are also nostalgic martial arts. They are also frightened before the change. The whole process is full of smiles and extremely casual.


    When Hu Xiaolin was chatting with several headmasters, long Zun Weide ran in and said quickly, "boss, go and have a look quickly. Shen Bing blocked Bai Wuyou in the guard room and asked him to go back to chop wood for cooking. "


    "Everybody, you talk first. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back soon." Hu Xiaolin finished this sentence, and added: "jindiao, you talk to them first."


    "Good!" Shentu jindiao stood up and answered.


    Such a move made everyone begin to guess the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and Shentu jindiao. Shentu jindiao showed too much respect for Hu Xiaolin, which was not in line with the normal logic.


    Shen Tu''s golden carving has a panoramic view of the changes of the people, but without any explanation, just a mysterious smile, leaving them with boundless doubts.


    Guard room of niujiaoshan farm.


    "Bai Wuyou, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for being impolite." Shen Bing said and took out the gold whip hanging on his waist.


    "Shen Bing, I''ve apologized to you. You beat me and made me a coolie. Why can''t you let me go and do this to me? " At this time, Bai Wuyou hid in the corner, trembling, and lost all the appearance of the former elegant young man.


    "Atone for what you have done!" Shen Bing sneered.


    "Don''t go too far!" After Bai Wuyou finished shouting, he found that Shen Bingyang raised his arm and cried out: "I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Can you beat me?" Shen Bing disdains the way.


    "What if it''s someone else?" Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open and came in. He said, "Shen Bing, it''s almost OK. Bai Wuyou will attend the banquet today."


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to take care of our Youming palace?" Shen Bing looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin and reminded him, "don''t forget, this is a private matter between us!"


    "How do you want to resolve this conflict? You killed Bai Wuyou? Or dig out his eyes? " Hu Xiaolin said, and asked: "do you want me to help you?"


    The trough!


    Bai Wuyou shivered and yelled, "it''s wrong!"


    "Shut up Shen Bing turned his head and roared, then turned his head and said, "I don''t want your help!"


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "in my opinion, you''d better marry Bai Wuyou, so he can be a coolie for your whole life!"


    "Boss, you can''t push me into the fire pit!" Bai Wuyou wailed!


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Shen Bing left a word and ran out. He didn''t ask Bai Wuyou for trouble, and he didn''t want to fight Hu Xiaolin.


    In fact, the purpose of her visit to mushroom village is to congratulate the Bodhi Taoist temple. She did not expect to meet Bai Wuyou. At the beginning, Bai Wuyou was forcibly taken away, which was also on the spur of the moment. As for the next thing, Shen Bing was even more muddleheaded and did not consider the reason at all.Now, Hu Xiaolin''s words are like putting a red hot iron chisel on the ice, directly causing 100% damage to Shen Bing.


    For a moment, Shen Bing didn''t know how to face Bai Wuyou, and her heart was in a mess. Then she left her words and ran out.


    "Hoo Bai Wuyou breathed out a breath and said with a lingering fear: "this girl is gone. If she doesn''t go, I will be scared to death by her! I''m also unlucky to meet such a female tiger. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "Bai Wuyou, congratulations on finding the other half of your life!"


    "What other half?" Bai Wuyou was stunned for a moment, and then said in a startled voice: "you don''t mean Shen Bing, are you? impossible! I''m not a shrew like Bai Wuyou, but a girl from a family


    "Reality and dream are always in inverse proportion!" Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    Long Zun Weide said with no bottom line: "congratulations to the hypocrite! Congratulations, hypocrite! On your wedding day, ha ha ha, I really want to see how you are married by Shen Bing in Dahongpao! "


    Hu Xiaolin also busily said: "according to our rules, the inverted door is just like half a child, and the child should be born according to the mother''s surname. But don''t be pessimistic. Things are not absolute. What if Shen Bing is a reasonable woman? "


    "You Bai Wuyou pointed to Hu Xiaolin and long Zun Weide and said angrily, "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated!"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Shen Bing. I think she''s interested in you. In fact, it''s good for you two to get married. When you get angry, you can ask your wife to help you! " Hu Xiaolin turned and left, and long Zun Weide left a series of laughter.

 Chapter 1346

    The marriage between Zhou Yuanbing and Yunlan fairy came to a successful end, and everyone was relieved of a worry. However, niujiaoshan farm did not recover its former quietness, but was extremely busy.


    The leaders of the major sects came to visit one after another and won over Hu Xiaolin at all costs. In addition, some active leaders even set up martial arts schools in Mushutan, accepting apprentices and making Hu Xiaolin the curator.


    This is also an opportunity to expand mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin naturally will not give up, and now he has given a series of preferential conditions. However, he did not mention anything about the curator, just stressed that there was no need to worry about trouble.


    Although the result is somewhat unsatisfactory, it is generally satisfactory. With Hu Xiaolin''s promise, the martial arts school can develop at ease.


    In this way, it will not take long to cultivate a group of excellent disciples, so as to open up a wide range of martial arts schools and expand the influence of the clan.


    These people achieved their goal and did not stay for a long time. After staying for another two days, they left one after another. With their departure, the bustling mushroom village has returned to its former quietness.


    However, Hu Xiaolin had no time to rest. This time, more than 20 headmasters proposed to open a martial arts school in mushroom village and recruit more disciples.


    Nowadays, although the infrastructure of mushroom village is relatively perfect, the shortcoming is the lack of enough stores. Although there are still some shops vacant in the pedestrian street, Hu Xiaolin is not going to open the martial arts school there.


    "Yuechan, what can you do?" Hu Xiaolin finds Yao Yuechan, explains the headache, and begins to wait for Yao Yuechan''s answer.


    "What''s so hard about that?" With a smile, Yao Yuechan took out the bird''s-eye view of the mushroom village on the cabinet, spread it on the table and said, "this drawing is designed with the expansion factor in mind. You don''t need to worry about it at all." Between speaking, Yao Yuechan took a pencil and sketched a few strokes in a blank place.


    In an instant, a row of stores appeared on the drawing.


    "It''s not far from your villa community, it''s only five minutes'' walk; it''s a little far from the commercial street, but it''s only eight minutes." Yao Yuechan pointed to the drawing and said.


    "If you choose here, they will be able to arrive in the shortest time, no matter what happens in the villa area or in the commercial street." Hu said thoughtfully.


    "Yes Yao Yuechan added, "but this place is a little far away from the village. It takes about 15 minutes to get to the village."


    "It''s not a problem." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and explained: "the villagers'' living customs are fixed. In the future, they will only be responsible for patrolling in the village. As for the peripheral patrol tasks, they can be handed over to these martial arts schools. "


    "Now that you''ve got it in mind." Yao Yuechan shrugged her shoulders and said, "please inform Ye Yuting and Zhou Longxing. We will try our best to make the drawings today."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and called Ye Yuting and Zhou Longxing respectively. Soon, six designers came to the villa one after another.


    Yao Yuechan saw that the staff had arrived, so she gave a simple explanation. People understand the real meaning, they quickly busy up.


    "Xiaolin, go and say hello to uncle kuohai." Yao Yuechan suggested.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered and left the villa.


    Although the location of this site is gravel, it is also the property of mushroom village. We must say hello to Peng kuohai and ask for the villagers'' opinions by the way.


    But who knows, when passing by the gate of niujiaoshan farm, I happen to see Bai Wuyou who is exploring. This guy is like a thief. Don''t be too careful.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Ah Bai Wuyou exclaimed, only to find out that it was Hu Xiaolin. He was relieved and quickly explained, "boss, let me see if Shen Bing''s wife is here. She''s living in our mushroom village and won''t leave. It''s really out of order. "


    "If we don''t go, our villagers can earn more money." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, and then said with a bad smile: "is it difficult that you pay for her food, drink and accommodation now?"


    "I''ll pay her? I can''t dream of her leaving soon. " Bai Wuyou muttered and said, "boss, can you help me drive that woman away? In the future, no matter what the situation is, I promise I will not frown. I''ll be at your disposal. "


    "Hu Ning, you can''t let me do this kind of thing." Hu Xiaolin is awe inspiring.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Xiaolin, he had a lot of Qingshen liquid!


    Bai Wuyou wants to run away!


    "I can''t help it." Bai Wuyou looks at Hu Xiaolin''s back, and the last flame in his heart goes out. From now on, I''m afraid we can only work in niujiaoshan farm. If you run out, you may be caught by Shen Bing.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, hypocrite." Long Zun Weide didn''t know where he came from. He said with a strange smile: "in fact, there are still some ways.""What can I do?" Bai Wuyou grabbed Longzun Weide''s neck and said: "tell me quickly! hurry up! Hurry up! "


    "Well Long Zun Weide patted his shiny head and said solemnly: "the sea of bitterness is boundless, and looking back is the shore. Our Prajna Temple recruits sincere people all the year round."


    "You want me to be a monk?" Bai Wuyou points to his nose.


    "Yes Long Zun Weide nodded and said: "this is the best way to resolve the contradiction between you and Shen Bing, and also let you concentrate on cultivation!"


    "Can contradiction be compared with getting married and having children? Well, you bald ass, you let me kill you today Bai Wuyou scolded angrily, took out his sword and split it!


    Dongbin turned around and scolded Lu Weide! Hypocrite, the Buddha kindly gives you advice! How can you bite the hand that feeds you! According to the current situation, the only way out for you is to marry Shen Bing. When the time comes, those who give birth to half a man and half a woman will also be surnamed Shen! "


    "You! You! You! Dead bald ass, stop for me. I will cut you alive today Bai Wuyou took a breath when he spoke, and his speed was faster.


    Long Zun Weide''s big sleeve waved and escaped from Bai Wuyou''s attack range, and directly escaped to Niujiao mountain.


    But Bai Wuyou couldn''t get back the sword Qi.


    Boom


    Among the people''s eyes, the fierce sword gas directly broke a big tree, and twisted more than a dozen pheasants and rabbits who had no time to dodge into a blood mist.


    All of a sudden, the frightened animals fled everywhere, and the whole niujiaoshan farm was in a mess.

 Chapter 1347

    How did these two guys fight?


    The workers of niujiaoshan farm look at Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, who are jumping up and down like rabbits.


    "Don''t look, don''t stop them quickly. If they fight like this, our farm is not finished!" A man yelled at the top of his voice, picked up his shovel and ran after him.


    Then the other workers woke up and chased Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide in a disorderly way, shouting "stop" and "stop".


    It''s good, but it''s wrong.


    Those pheasants and rabbits who have lived in the mountains for a long time are scared by Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide. In addition, these people rush up in groups, and they all have things to do.


    At that time, the pheasants and rabbits who had just found the "refuge" were in a state of anxiety again. They fled around and left a cry full of panic.


    This kind of call is infectious. When pheasants and native chickens in other places heard this sound, they fluttered their wings and ran around.


    In an instant, niujiaoshan farm was in a complete mess.


    Pheasant, hare, native chicken, native pig, wild boar, goat and beef cattle all joined in and ran around. That''s all. The damage is limited. But wild boar and beef cattle are different. When they act together, they are just a group of tanks with full power.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew seven or eight bicycles, drove a car, and knocked the light steel and colored tile shed built by Hu Xiaolin last year into pieces.


    However, these guys did not mean to stop, but directly rushed into the vegetable field.


    At this moment, the wolves and dogs abandoned the past and chose the strategy of encircling from left to right, trying to stop the beef cattle and wild boars. But in the past, they are so small that they can''t control these large animals.


    Xu Mengya, who is sitting in the living room and watching Yao Yuechan''s drawings, stands up when she hears the movement outside. When she walks out of the villa, she also sees the scene of beef cattle and wild boar charging!


    What the hell is this!


    Xu Mengya was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yuechan ran out when she heard the news and said in a startled voice: "are these guys crazy? It''s out of control


    "Before natural and man-made disasters, animals will give warning." Helen didn''t know where she came from and sighed, "I didn''t have a camera with me, otherwise I would have to record this scene. It''s a spectacular scene. "


    "A piece of wool! If there is a disaster here, you can follow Hu Xiaolin to eat bran and swallow vegetables! " Yao Yuechan glared at Xu Mengya, then said: "Helen said that is not reliable, if there is a situation, the village would have opened a big horn to prompt."


    "And what do you think this is?" Helen asked.


    "Hu Xiaolin will know when he comes back." Yao Yuechan then dials Hu Xiaolin''s phone. Before the phone is connected, she comes to the square in front of the villa. She also sees Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide, who are still fighting.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " While Yao Yuechan was meditating, Hu Xiaolin''s voice rang. "Xiao Lin, come back quickly. The cattle in Niujiao mountain are crazy, and your vegetable fields are arched. By the way, I suspect that Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are responsible for all this. You remember to bring more people here, or you can''t control the scene. "


    "Uncle kuohai, I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin left Peng kuohai full of fog and water, and ran to the direction of niujiaoshan farm. He also called Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei to let them go to niujiaoshan farm quickly. At the same time, he informed Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan to lead them.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to niujiaoshan farm, he felt his head empty and nearly fainted. Those flowerpots and pavilions were damaged. The vegetable base built with painstaking efforts was destroyed. There were not many complete plants.


    Especially when Hu Xiaolin found that they were rushing towards the fruit tree base, he took a breath and jumped up two feet in an instant, like a goshawk towards the galloping beef cattle.


    When the Bull Demon King, who is running wildly, is about to knock this unintelligent guy away, his horns are pressed down and his high head is also pressed down!


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin''s arms were strong and he threw the Bull Demon on the ground.


    When the beef cattle saw the Bull Demon fall to the ground, they also stopped abruptly. There are a few unfortunate beef cattle under the feet of instability, directly fell on the ground, issued bursts of screams.


    "Look what you''ve done Hu Xiaolin roared, turned around and stood in front of the boar king, and raised his hand. Huge power, directly will weigh nearly a ton of wild boar King hit fly out, heavily fell on the ground more than ten meters away, splashed a burst of smoke.


    After the two leaders were controlled, the restless cattle and wild boars also stopped on the spot and became very clever.


    Woof, woof Ouch Woof, woof OuchDogs and wolves finally caught up, they began to run around the cattle and boar king, with a warning voice to remind them to stand in place, do not move.


    The ox demon king and the wild boar King recovered half a sound, and got up one after another. They stood in front of Hu Xiaolin like a clever dog, and did not dare to move a cent at all.


    "Drive them all up the mountain." Hu Xiaolin ordered with a gloomy face.


    The ox demon king and the wild boar King understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and left with the group dejected. But even so, the wolves and the dog team did not relax their vigilance, but ran in the team to prevent the attack.


    But those pheasants, hares and native chickens are not so easy to control. They are naturally flexible, and their intelligence is not very high, so it is impossible to solve them easily.


    Fortunately, Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan, as well as the Zhou family guards arrived in time, which alleviated the shortage of manpower.


    But even so, it only brought back all the large animals; less than half of the small animals were recovered, and the rest did not know where to hide.


    "Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide, are you two tired of living?" Hu Xiaolin''s face is so black that it can drip ink. Niujiaoshan breeding base of animal population after a winter of recuperation before today''s results. Originally, they were expected to reproduce and feed their young to other farms. But who knows what happened today!


    "Boss, we didn''t mean it." Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide droop their heads and dare not argue who is right and who is wrong. When he saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was still embarrassed, Bai Wuyou said in a hurry: "boss, we''ll go up the mountain to look for it immediately. If I can''t get it back, I''ll go to the mountains to catch it. "

 Chapter 1348

    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide leave in a hurry. Centering on niujiaoshan farm, they look around for the lost pheasants and rabbits. With Chen Yunfeng''s order, the wolves and the dog team also ran out of the farm and ran towards the big green hill.


    With a long sigh, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan also led the Zhou family guards to join the army of "looking for livestock.".


    For a moment, the whole mushroom village was full of people. Especially after those villagers learned that niujiaoshan farm was hit by the disaster, they also came to help one after another to try to minimize the loss.


    Looking at the messy farm, Hu Xiaolin gives Xu Mengya all the building of the martial arts school, while he turns to the vegetable field.


    Nearly 20 acres of vegetables were destroyed by the rush of cattle and wild boars. In addition, these guys are acting in groups, trampling all the vegetables under their feet, and there is no chance of rescue at all.


    "Master, the fruits are basically rotten by the vegetables, and the roots of the vegetables are also pulled out. These vegetables are completely finished." A worker said sadly.


    Another employee said to himself, "boss, if I hadn''t told them to stop the rabbits and pheasants, it wouldn''t have happened. You''ve deducted my salary. I don''t mind if you fire me. "


    "Take my salary back, too."


    "And mine! Otherwise I don''t know what to do! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s already happened, and even the rampage can''t be undone. What''s more, we did it out of good intentions. If it is not handled properly, who dares to stand up for the farm in the future!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the remorseful employees, waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said, "I don''t deduct anyone''s salary. What you did is right. It''s just a lack of relevant experience. Besides, it''s also my responsibility. If I didn''t promote free range, I could put an end to today''s problems. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said: "now is not the time to admit mistakes, nor is it the time to look for problems. What we need to do now is to clean up these damaged vegetable fields and replant them. Only in this way can we recover our losses in the shortest time


    The eyes of all the employees were red, and some even shed tears. Right now, these people are taking action.


    Hu Xiaolin was not idle either. He followed the workers to clean up the vegetable seedlings and the vegetable fields. The villagers who heard the news also joined in one after another to help clean up.


    In the evening, people who went out to look for pheasants and rabbits returned to niujiaoshan farm one after another. Everyone''s face is not very good, it is obviously a bad start.


    After a number of statistics, these dozens of people found 900 pheasants and 1200 rabbits. Several workers with a pen and paper, seriously check twice, also came to the answer.


    The pheasant is short of three thousand six hundred and forty-five, and the hare is short of four thousand two hundred and seventeen.


    Long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou almost fainted when they saw the data. The farm products of niujiaoshan farm are not sold by Jin, but only by Jin.


    According to the unit price Hao Lei said years ago, even if they sold them, they couldn''t afford to pay!


    "Dead bald ass, it''s all your business to step on horses!" Bai Wuyou roared.


    "Hypocrite, you are also to blame!" Long Zun Weide stares.


    Seeing that the two men were going to fight each other again, Zhou Longxing separated them in time and said in a deep voice, "do you still dislike that today''s things are not lively enough? Do you want to do it again? Are you not afraid that Xiao Lin will throw you out of here then? "


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide shrink their necks and dare not speak. In fact, they all want to stay at niujiaoshan farm. It''s better not to leave for a lifetime.


    Hu Xiaolin has been supplying Qingshen liquid for many years, and sometimes he also gives out some best herbs. These things alone are enough for the ancient warriors outside to break their heads.


    Zhou Longyuan saw that they didn''t want to fight, so he asked, "Uncle Sanqiu, have wolves and dogs ever come back?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it. I have to report it to Xiao Lin as soon as possible. If the wolves and the dog team are also lost, Xiao Lin must be in a hurry. " Uncle Sanqiu left a word and ran towards the vegetable field.


    "I''ll look for it again." Bai Wuyou turned and ran away.


    "I''ll go too." Long Zun Weide also thinks that he should work harder and faster. Hu Xiaolin is angry now. He can''t bump into the muzzle of his gun.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is busy in the vegetable field, only slightly frowned and returned to normal after getting the data.


    "Uncle Sanqiu, those who ran away may not be found. Don''t worry about it. Now we have to clean up the vegetable fields and try to resume production as soon as possible. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Yes After seeing Hu Xiaolin''s stable mood, Sanqiu asked, "master, I''ll call all the people over there?"


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went on working.


    When night falls, the high-power incandescent lamps around are used to show the whole vegetable field. Looking at the villagers who came to help, Hu Xiaolin was moved and said, "uncles, have something to eat first.""It''s not too late to eat when you''re done." A man yelled at the top of his voice and said in a loud voice, "if you work harder, young and old men, we''ll all see the land. We can finish it in more than an hour."


    "Xiaoya, don''t prepare food. We don''t eat here. If you dare to prepare meals, we won''t come in the future! "


    "We''re here to help with the work, not to scratch the rice! Everybody, hold on, don''t make a mess in your hurry


    People have also said that the speed is a little faster.


    At 8:30, 20 mu of vegetable land was cleaned up and the soil turned over. In addition, the villagers also repaired the damaged canals and ridges.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at those busy sweaty uncles and aunts, saluted around with fists, and said gratefully, "thank you for your help, or these vegetable fields will make me sad to death."


    "It''s all right! You help old and young men! Old and young men have to help you! "


    "We don''t have ungrateful counsellors in mushroom village!"


    "Xiao Lin, you should spend money to eliminate disaster. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Tomorrow morning we''ll help you grow vegetables."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin listened to these most simple language, but also moved speechless, can only salute again. The men also saluted one after another, chatted casually, and then left.


    "Uncles, go back too. You''ve been busy all day. Have a good rest. You''ll have work tomorrow. Don''t take away these tools. They will still be used tomorrow. " Hu Xiaolin said to the workers.


    The workers answered and left niujiaoshan farm one after another.


    "Don''t take it to heart, Xiao Lin, you can make money without it. Don''t we have several farms now? Don''t worry about supplies. Don''t put too much pressure on you. " Xu Mengya stood beside Hu Xiaolin and gave him a cigarette in a soft voice. She said in a soft voice, "take a cigarette and calm down."

 Chapter 1349

    "No, it''s happened. I want to open it now." Hu Xiaolin finally refused the cigarette handed by Xu Mengya.


    When Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was covered with a smile again, she encircled his arm and said with a smile: "I just like your open-minded spirit."


    "What else do you like about me?" Hu Xiaolin turns his head and looks at Xu Mengya seriously.


    "What do you say?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrow a pick, said angrily: "what have to ask clear, you still live quite understand."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, and said with a bad smile, "if you don''t make it clear, where is the bottom of my heart?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know the depth later." Xu Mengya looks at Hu Xiaolin provocatively.


    "When?" Hu Xiaolin said eagerly.


    "Look at your eagerness." Xu Mengya snorted coldly, and then said with some pride, "think about it first. Anyway, I won''t promise you for the time being. What has the final say has the final say, not your final say. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Hu Xiaolin took Xu Mengya''s hand and said anxiously, "Xiaoya, can we discuss it?"


    "No!" Xu Mengya glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said in a commanding tone, "go back to dinner soon. You''ve been ready for a long time. You''ve been busy all day, and you''re not tired of thinking about these things. "


    This is the reality!


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and followed up. He also told the workers on duty to turn on all the street lights, so that the animals who were frightened during the day could not see the light and ran around.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    At night, as soon as Hu Xiaolin lay down, the barking of the garden dog came from the bottom of the pot, followed by the howling of wolf cubs.


    "Open the door quickly!"


    "Don''t go all the way, just a few people!"


    "Xinliang, what are you doing with a stick? I didn''t ask you to beat the wolf


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Hu Xiaolin was wondering, the shouts and noisy footsteps of the workers on duty came from outside. He jumped down and walked out quickly.


    Just push open the door, then saw Yao Yuechan who is preparing to go out.


    "Just stay inside." Hu Xiaolin put on his windbreaker and went out, stunned by the sight.


    Outside the gate, where the lights reach, there are a lot of pheasants, local chickens and rabbits running towards niujiaoshan farm. The wolves and dogs chase them straight ahead in a roundabout way. Whenever a livestock wants to leave the team, the wolf cubs and local dogs in the vicinity will immediately respond and carry out containment.


    The animals and birds walked into the gate in an orderly way, and then came back to Niujiao mountain under the chase of wolves and dogs. When they found the group and made a lot of noise, the whole niujiaoshan farm was quiet again!


    "Good job!" Hu Xiaolin cheered. He rushed to the bottom of the pot and patted the dog''s head. He yelled: "Uncle Xin Liang, bring water; Yuechan, take out the meat prepared in the evening, boil two big pots of beef porridge for them, and cut a few pieces of beef bones."


    Woof, woof, woof!


    The garden dog barked excitedly at the bottom of the pot, and the wolf cub also howled by the neck. Niujiaoshan farm, which was just quiet, fell into the noise again.


    Wolves and dogs have made great contributions to niujiaoshan farm, which has saved millions of losses. They must be given enough rewards, otherwise their self-esteem will be hit.


    Hu Xiaolin waited for the wolves and dogs to have enough to eat and drink. After he went to the nest to have a rest, he told the workers to get up early tomorrow morning and go to Niujiao mountain to spread some fodder before he went back to his bedroom.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide didn''t return all night. The next morning, they dragged their tired bodies and went back to niujiaoshan farm with a sad face.


    On the way back, they were ready to be punished. Therefore, he didn''t make a fuss. He ran directly to Hu Xiaolin, who was busy in the farmland. He pleaded guilty and said, "boss, we are willing to fight and punish for our failure."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the black circles under their eyes, waved his hand and said, "go back and have a rest. Let''s talk when we wake up."


    That''s it?


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide looked at each other and then said in a hurry: "boss, we really want to make a name for ourselves with you! Don''t drive us away


    "I told you to leave?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "this is the end of it. Don''t mention it in the future. If you don''t want to have a rest, please help


    This is a good chance to atone for your sins!


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide nodded busily, then picked up the hoe to work. After all, both of them grew up in the clan and were used to living a self-sufficient life, so they were not unfamiliar with farm work.


    "Master, the new data has been counted out." Hu Xiaolin is sowing seeds when employee sun Changsheng comes.Hu Xiaolin put down his seed, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Uncle Changsheng, you can say it directly."


    "Good!" Sun Changsheng took out a notebook and read: "we have checked it twice, including the wolves and dogs that we found last night. Today, 120 native chickens, 95 pheasants and 243 hares are lost. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "although I still haven''t found enough, the result is very good. Uncle Changsheng, you''ve worked hard. I''ll give you a bonus this month. "


    "Forget it." Sun Changsheng waved his hand and refused: "our farm has lost so much that we have no face to ask for the bonus. Master, you can rest assured that we will focus on taking care of this vegetable field, and strive to make it grow up quickly, blossom and bear fruit. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and got busy.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are relieved to hear this, but they still dare not neglect. There is no way to restore the vegetables in this 20 mu area. We must not do anything to make Hu Xiaolin dissatisfied at this juncture.


    "Bai Wuyou, come out." When Bai Wuyou is working hard to turn the earth, Shen Bing appears.


    "No!" Bai Wuyou frowned and said angrily, "Shen Bing, don''t you see what I''m doing? You can fight if you want! When I finish planting these 20 acres of land! If I give advice then, I''ll cut off the brain melon seeds and kick it for you! "


    "You really don''t come out?" Shen Bing said, pulling the whip around his waist and sneering, "I''ll give you one last chance. Come out with me right away! Otherwise, don''t blame me! "


    "Motherfucker! Don''t you see we''re hoeing? If the Buddha doesn''t get angry, you think I''m a mud Bodhisattva! " As long Zun Weide said, he kicked up the Zen stick and said, "I don''t believe we are not your opponents! Hypocrite, let''s go. Today Buddha wants to fight against this woman and kill her spirit! "

 Chapter 1350

    "No!" After Bai Wuyou finished, he felt that something was wrong and said in a hurry: "good men don''t fight with women! Shen Bing is just a woman. We don''t need to have the same opinion with him! "


    This is not in line with Bai Wuyou''s temper! According to his habit, when such a thing happens, he is bound to compete with Shen Bing. Even if we know that it''s not Shen Bing''s opponent, it''s impossible to say such words. After all, in Bai Wuyou''s opinion, face is more important than life.


    Long Zun Weide was stunned for a moment, then he gave a cold hum, threw the treasure of Prajna temple on the ridge of the field, picked up the hoe again, and got busy.


    "Shen Bing, let''s talk about something in the evening. I''ll finish the farm work first!" White worry light said a, also put the mind on the cultivation.


    "Sometimes you cry!" Shen Bing snorted bitterly, and then walked to the gate of niujiaoshan farm. But I didn''t go far. I suddenly turned around and walked towards Niujiao mountain.


    "Master, I''ll stop her." Sun Changsheng starts running. The livestock in niujiaoshan just got restless yesterday, and some livestock were lost. Now, the animals have not completely settled down. They can''t see strangers at all. Shen Bing is now in the past, and it is very likely that they will go away again.


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and explained: "ancient martial arts practitioners practice all the year round, and they have the spirit of heaven and earth. As long as she doesn''t make trouble on purpose, the animals won''t have an impact. "


    "What if she makes trouble?" Sun Changsheng is still a little worried.


    "Then I''ll throw her out of here." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he picked up the pocket for the seeds and began to spread the seeds into the small pit dug by the hoe. He also swept back the soil with his toes and stepped on it lightly. There was no pause in the whole movement.


    At this time, the most important thing to pay attention to is that stepping on the feet also requires skill. If the strength is too small, the seeds will take root and germinate, and when they grow up, the foundation will not be firm; if the strength is too large, the germination rate and growth speed of the seeds will be affected.


    This is the way of artificial sowing, which is also the usual way in the countryside. The whole process only needs two people: one uses a hoe to dig a hole, the other uses the seeds, buries the soil and tramples on the feet.


    Hu Xiaolin has been doing such a thing since he was a child. To him, it is just like walking.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide also know this way of sowing, so they cooperate very well, and the speed is not slower than the villagers.


    In fact, according to the general planting method, it''s better to use the machine to sow, which is labor-saving and labor-saving; but the situation of niujiaoshan farm is different. After sowing, the groundwater containing Valley spring water should be used for irrigation immediately. The speed of seed rooting and germination is too fast, and it can enter the stage of flowering and fruiting in a short time.


    However, if the planting density is too high and the plant spacing is too close, plus sufficient nutrition and luxuriant branches and leaves, it will aggravate diseases and insect pests and reduce the fruiting rate.


    Sun Changsheng is not as calm as Hu Xiaolin. From time to time, he has to look up at the direction of Niujiao mountain to find Shen Bing.


    When she is sure that she has not done too much, she will focus on the farmland. Since Niu Qiangli, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang were promoted to be the leaders of other farms, sun Changsheng and Peng Xinliang were promoted to be the leaders of livestock breeding Department of niujiaoshan farm.


    However, the ability of these two men is far less than the previous three captains, no matter what they do, they are cautious. Of course, it''s right to be serious, but being timid will affect development.


    These people still need to be tempered, otherwise they will be embarrassed!


    Hu Xiaolin had a panoramic view of these people''s changes, but he couldn''t help sighing. Mushroom village''s elite generals are basically recruited. Next, we can only select the elite from the second-class talents for training.


    Hu Xiaolin also considered whether to recruit workers from the surrounding villages. After much consideration, however, the plan was abandoned.


    The newly-built farm is waiting for a hundred wastes. Although the managers in the past were all elites of niujiaoshan farm, they did not have the experience of managing the farm alone. In addition, there are Valley Springs for the birth of animals and plants, which will soon enter the busy stage. Without a group of experienced employees, all kinds of problems will follow.


    With 20 mu of vegetables, 100 villagers in mushroom village came to help and refused Hu Xiaolin''s offer of wages. In order to reward these workers, Hu Xiaolin specially stewed several pots of mutton and steamed several large pots of steamed bread to reward the villagers.


    With many people and great strength, Hu Xiaolin finished the planting task in the evening of that day, and also solved one of Hu Xiaolin''s worries. When Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide look at the farmland, they can''t help but feel relieved.


    This is the end of the matter, and Hu Xiaolin did not pursue it. Otherwise, he would have had a lot of fun.


    That night, after a day''s rest, wolves and dogs scattered around niujiaoshan farm to prevent livestock from fleeing the farm again.


    In the next few days, workers repaired the fence of niujiaoshan farm, and pasted a layer of fine wire on all the fences. The purpose is to prevent rabbits from escaping. As for the pheasant and local chicken, although not much effect, but also to a certain extent to prevent them from escaping smoothly.Hu Xiaolin was not idle during this period, wandering with each farm, in addition to guidance, also numbered each farm. In addition, several large water storage vehicles were purchased to transport Valley Springs to various farms. However, this is not a long-term solution. Sooner or later, it will be discovered.


    Therefore, it is urgent to solve this problem.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin''s first thought was not the ancient warriors outside, but the golden and lacquer carvings of Shentu in the magic valley.


    Both of them are sorcerers, and they know more about the valley world. There must be a solution.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the magic Valley, it was late at night. Besides the soldiers on patrol, there was only the sound of fighting goblins.


    Motherfucker!


    Why is the sound insulation so bad here? Shentu gold carving and lacquer carving also don''t know what to do. They don''t know how to improve the quality of the house!


    "Boss, what instructions do you have?" Today''s patrol team leader, Tyrannosaurus Rex, found Hu Xiaolin and rushed over.


    "Where are they?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Hu Xiaolin with a slight frown and said quickly, "they are discussing the hunting plan in the conference hall! Shentu Golden Eagle thinks our tribe is strong enough to add some fierce beast Knights! "

 Chapter 1351

    Magic Valley, conference room.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, some of the most powerful people in the valley tribes, such as lacquer carving man, lacquer carving death, Shentu golden carving, kunhao, Mengluo, lacquer carving elephant, lacquer carving leopard, were talking about catching the beast.


    Nowadays, the army is strong and the equipment has been upgraded and improved. Everyone thinks that some fierce beast knights should be added. In this way, it can not only improve the mobile criminal ability of the soldiers, but also increase the hunting speed, which can be said to be beneficial without harm.


    When people saw Hu Xiaolin come in, they stopped quarreling one after another and called out: "boss."


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, motioned everyone to sit down, and then simply asked about the result of the discussion. When they learned that they decided to attack the third-order fierce beast, the wind devil wolf, which is closest to the magic Valley, they asked, "what is the strength of the third-order fierce beast?"


    Shentu jindiao replied: "boss, level 3 Warcraft is equivalent to level 6 witchcraft. The most powerful warrior in our tribe is Kun Hao. He also broke through the barrier of the seventh class Wuwu just before, and became the eighth class Wuwu. If further, Kun Hao can become the ninth class sorcerer. At that time, whether he can go any further depends on his nature. "


    "It''s true that our tribe finally has someone who can handle it." Hu Xiaolin also has a certain understanding of the division of power in the valley world.


    Since Kun Hao can be identified as the eighth class Wuwu, he can defeat ten seventh class Wuwu and one hundred sixth class Wuwu at the same time; and a third class Wuwu can defeat the real world''s late perfect ancient Wuwu.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin inquired about the dispatched personnel in detail, and warned them not to be greedy and try to reduce casualties; in addition, he told them not to care about the purchased equipment; those things can be bought with money, even if they are damaged or lost.


    This advice immediately won the favor of the public. Invisibly, Hu Xiaolin''s prestige in the valley tribe has been improved.


    Even the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe, such as the lacquer carving man and the lacquer carving dead, who had some regrets about going to the valley tribe, also looked at Hu Xiaolin with new eyes.


    Such an open-minded person can really follow his life.


    Hu Xiaolin took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions and then said: "you are all the ministers of our valley tribe. Without your operation, we could not have achieved what we have achieved today. As the saying goes, no rules, no square, no five tones, no six. I have decided to allocate the positions of the staff. Do you have any comments? "


    Kun Hao and Meng Luo smashed the position of the heart, knelt down on one knee, and at the same time roared: "willing to serve the boss! Go through fire and water


    The sorcerer didn''t kneel down. Shentu jindiao bowed slightly and said, "boss, if you have anything, just tell me."


    Lacquer carving man frowned and had to kneel down on one knee. Lacquer carving bear, lacquer carving lion, lacquer carving elephant and other people saw this, and they also hit the heart one after another.


    "Wait a minute." Before these people saluted, Hu Xiaolin called out and said, "head of lacquer carving clan, wait a moment. Let me finish first, and it''s not too late for us to talk about the rest. "


    "Good!" In fact, lacquer carving man is also curious about Hu Xiaolin''s job arrangement. After all, he used to be the head of the family. If he didn''t get the position, it would be a shame.


    "This is my territory. I''ll be the king of the tribe. Don''t you mind?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    They all shook their heads together. Only when they had opinions did they see the ghost. Now with Hu Xiaolin, we are living a fairy like life.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction and said: "from today on, lacquer carving man and Kun Hao will be the commander of the valley tribe; Shentu jindiao and lacquer carving death will be the high priest; Mengluo, lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex, you will set up an emergency response team of 50 people to select the most powerful soldiers in the valley tribe."


    "No!" All agreed.


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said, "as for the personnel arrangement of the hunting team, the high commander and the high priest are responsible for it. Mengluo, lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex, you and the soldiers you choose should also join the hunting team. All in all, we are one sentence. There are no idle people here. Only when everyone becomes stronger can our tribe become stronger. "


    "Great goodness The lacquer carving praised and said, "boss, we will upgrade the valley tribe in the shortest time."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said hastily, "if you have time to reinforce the house here, it''s too noisy at night."


    Leng for a moment, the meaning of this sentence to understand.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they suddenly realized, and then said with a smile, "if anything happens here when I''m not here. Only after the high commander and the high priest consult can we act. We still follow the old rule that the minority is subordinate to the majority. "


    Next, they chatted a few words and said, "gold carving, lacquer carving dead, you stay, others go to have a rest." Then he motioned to them to close the door.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the puzzled lacquer carvings and Shentu gold carvings. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said to the point: "do you have any way to store water? My farm needs a lot of Valley SpringsShentu jindiao was clear about the situation of niujiaoshan farm and asked, "boss, do you want to deliver the spring water of magic Valley to other farms without any sound? In order to achieve the effect of concealing people''s eyes and ears? "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin said.


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "we can''t do it. I''m a sorcerer with dual attributes of earth and fire. Although I can practice the earth magic spell, it contains the element of fire. If it''s applied to plants, it''s not only no good, it''s also harmful. "


    Shentu gold carving stall said: "boss, I''m a poisonous witch. I can only study some witchcraft medicine. I can''t do anything about it. Although I can practice some other elements of sorcery, they are all basic sorcery, which can''t help at all. "


    "Motherfucker!" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help cursing and frowning, "then there''s no way?"


    "Yes!" Shentu gold carving said firmly: "single element or pure element senior wizard can do it. But we don''t have the talent. "


    "Not like that." Hu Xiaolin said in distress.


    "Boss, things are not as bad as you think." "We can go to the largest tribe in yunmengze, the capital of Nanman Empire, to exchange goods," he explained


    "The southern barbarian Empire?" It was the first time that Hu Xiaolin heard this word, and he said curiously, "is it far from here? How long is it? Why didn''t you say that before? "

 Chapter 1352

    The distance between Nanman tribe and magic Valley is very long. According to the existing means of transportation in magic Valley, it will take about two months to reach it. In addition, along the way there are a large number of fierce animals, dangerous clumps.


    In addition to these problems, there is one of the toughest.


    No one in the whole valley tribe has ever been to the Nanman tribe, and the specific location is not clear. They just got some information about Nanman tribe from Yurui, and knew a general location.


    It''s completely over.


    All hope can only rest on Yurui.


    But I don''t have the old guy''s contact information, and I don''t know when he will come to magic Valley again.


    With a long sigh, Hu Xiaolin told Shentu to pay attention to the safety of the golden and lacquer carvings when they were hunting and try to avoid casualties before leaving the magic valley.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin ordered ten water tankers and started to work alone. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Hu Xiaolin also named the plan "changing the sky for the sun.".


    As for the process is also very simple, first fill the water tank with tap water, then send it all into the magic Valley, and replace it with Valley spring water. In addition, Hu Xiaolin kept some bottles and jars in his bedroom for a whole afternoon, mixing several barrels of "liquid medicine" without any effect.


    Mysterious move attracted many people''s curiosity, and even some people asked him, but Hu Xiaolin prevaricated in the past.


    In the next few days, Hu Xiaolin continued this work, frequently importing Valley spring water to each farm to ensure that other farms would not suffer from insufficient production due to his own problems.


    But this is not a long-term solution, especially the problem of going out. After careful consideration, Hu Xiaolin once again bought a batch of FRP water storage tanks for each farm.


    When these things are completely prepared, it will be the first month.


    That evening, Hu Xiaolin just came back from Cui cunpu''s farm and saw long Zun Weide sitting in a daze at the gate of the guard room.


    "What''s the matter with you? What about Bai Wuyou? " Hu Xiaolin stopped and asked.


    "The boy went to find Shen Bing." Long Zun said weakly.


    "Oh! There''s a situation Hu Xiaolin was surprised and asked curiously: "Bai Wuyou, when he saw Shen Bing, didn''t he hide? How dare you find her? "


    "Motherfucker!" Long Zun Wei De scolded and then said: "this boy always goes to Shen Bing recently. They are sneaky and don''t know what to do!"


    "Then you didn''t follow up?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    Long Zun Weide snorted bitterly, and then said: "Buddha, no, I don''t want to do that kind of dirty business. It''s better for Bai Wuyou to go away, so as to avoid quarreling with me. "


    In fact, long Zun Weide is very depressed. In the past, Bai Wuyou had a quarrel with him, so his life was not boring. But since Bai Wuyou often went out, his life has been disrupted.


    "I think Bai Wuyou may have mixed up with Shen Bing." Hu Xiaolin analyzed.


    "Very likely!" Longzun Weide also has this feeling, but it has not been confirmed.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t help but say: "you''re still vulgar. If you find a woman you like, maybe you can hold a fat boy next year."


    "I don''t think Longzun Weide is the kind of person who is muddled and has no position." Long Zun Weide left a word and got up to enter the guard room.


    Get it!


    This guy''s starting to sulk!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and parked his Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck in the parking space. He went straight to the villa and said to Helen, "you can prepare some good wine and food for long Zun Weide. That boy is suffering from menopause recently. He can''t sleep without drinking."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know Jide at all." Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "they are masters at least."


    "I don''t know if I''m a teacher. Anyway, I have a big temper." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, and then motioned Helen to get ready quickly. Then he sat beside Xu Mengya and said, "Xiaoya, I''m going out."


    "Are you going to the capital?" Xu Mengya still remembers Hu Xiaolin''s promise.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered, narrowed his eyes and said, "this matter should be over."


    Xu Mengya opened her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "Yuechan, Xiaoya is in trouble for you to take care of her. No matter where she goes, you have to stay with her. " Hu Xiaolin turned his head and said.


    Yao Yuechan nodded and did not speak.


    Everyone knows the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s trip and that he will leave some experts in mushroom village before he leaves. There is no need to worry about safety.


    That night, after having dinner, Hu Xiaolin went to Xu Heng Road''s home, explained the trip to the old man, and suggested that they move to niujiaoshan farm for a while.


    When Hu Xiaolin went to the capital last time, it was the same arrangement.Xu Henglu has no opinion on this. Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui will move in together. As for Zhou Yuanbing and Yunlan fairy, Hu Xiaolin did not mention a word.


    These two newlyweds, you Nong I Nong, this time in the past to disturb too much eyesight. As for his parents, Hu Xiaolin didn''t go there. Xu Mengya''s words are better than Hu Xiaolin''s.


    "Longzunweide, open the door."


    When Hu Xiaolin returns to the gate of niujiaoshan farm, he sees Bai Wuyou standing in front of the guard room shouting for the door.


    "If Buddha doesn''t open it, what can you do for me?" Long Zun said with a sneer.


    "If you don''t open the door, how can I sleep tonight?" Bai Wuyou scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha ha!" Long Zun Weide sneered a few times and said: "you can go to Shen Bing to sleep. Maybe you can have fun."


    "Fart!" Bai Wuyou growled and said angrily, "if you don''t open the door again, I will be angry! Don''t regret it then. "


    Long Zun Weide said: "if you have the guts, split the door. You''d better smash the window glass. You can make as much noise as you can. But think about it. It''s night. If those animals on Niujiao mountain are frightened, you know the consequences. "


    "It''s unreasonable of you to step on the horse!" Bai Wuyou jumped, biting his teeth and swearing.


    "Whatever you say! I just don''t open the door. " After long Zun Weide finished, he added: "I just want to teach you a lesson tonight! Let you run around all day, don''t know to work on time! Do you forget the first line of defense that we are guarding at niujiaoshan farm? If something happens here, how can we explain it to the boss? "


    "Longzunweide, you are more and more responsible now. I''ve just got two bottles of good wine here. I''ll give you a taste first. " Hu Xiaolin took out a bottle of blood wine from the magic valley.

 Chapter 1353

    "Come in, boss."


    Long Zun Weide quickly pulls open the door and lets Hu Xiaolin into the room. Bai Wuyou didn''t yell any more, and then he came in.


    "Try it. You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin handed over the black porcelain jar directly and said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you later."


    "I''m not welcome." Long Zun Weide said and pulled the plug open. At that time, the house was also full of intoxicating wine. "Good wine! Just the aroma of wine makes people feel comfortable. There must be something in it! " Long Zun Weide''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to pour a cup.


    "You know what it is Hu Xiaolin praised, looked at the crimson wine and said, "this is blood wine, made from hundreds of precious herbs. In addition to great stamina, it can also refine muscles and bones and increase Qi. Don''t drink it all at once


    "The trough!" Long Zun Wei De couldn''t help but scold. Then he said, "you can harden your muscles and bones and increase your qi. Isn''t that the same level as a panacea?"


    "Just try." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Good!" Long Zun Weide took a deep breath, shivered and lifted his glass. He said with a smile, "I''m so old. I haven''t drunk such good wine yet." The words voice falls down, then the cup that two half blood wine all poured down, the whole person also Leng in there.


    Blood wine into the throat, long Zun Weide only feel a fire burst from the throat; all the way, when entering the stomach, the heat is more intense.


    The sweat pores of the whole body seem to open because of the extremely high temperature. The real Qi in the body not only runs twice as fast as before, but also improves significantly.


    With just a few breaths, long Zun Weide''s body was covered with black mud; the powerful medicine contained in the blood wine finished the first time in an instant. In addition, the momentum of Longzun Weide is more than one grade stronger than before, just like the angry King Kong.


    "Good wine!" Long Zun Weide yelled and bowed to Zheng Xiaokang: "the boss''s kindness is unforgettable."


    "You deserve it." Hu Xiaolin held long Zun Weide and said, "you''re ready. We''ll go to the capital the day after tomorrow morning."


    "Yes Long Zun Weide answered heavily.


    "Keep talking." Hu Xiaolin left a word and went out.


    Bai Wuyou, who was already envious, rushed up to stop Hu Xiaolin and said pitifully, "boss, do you have my share in this wine?"


    "The boss gave it to me!" As long Zun Weide spoke, he picked up the small porcelain jar and warned, "hypocrite, if you don''t think your life is too long, be honest with me."


    Bai Wuyou doesn''t pay attention to long Zun Weide, but looks at Hu Xiaolin. For him, it''s easier to ask for blood wine from Hu Xiaolin than to ask for Longzun Weide.


    "Not for the time being." Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and said, "Lao Bai, just stay at home. Kaoliang is enough."


    "Why don''t you let me go to the capital?" Bai Wuyou was not happy and said angrily: "boss, do you doubt my loyalty? Believe it or not, I''ll wipe my neck with a knife now? "


    "Do you want to be determined by death?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes Bai Wuyou nodded and said: "I want to prove to you that I am not inferior to Longzun Weide. I really haven''t come to work on time these days, but you can''t doubt my loyalty. "


    After a pause, Bai Wuyou said quickly: "what he can do, I can do the same thing, even better than he can do."


    Long Zun Weide sneered: "hypocrite, even if you mean to break the sky, you are also neglecting your duty. Even if I don''t have credit, I still have hard work. None of the wine is yours. The boss gave it to me


    This guy can pull the flag and pull the tiger''s skin!


    Clearly, it is the suggestion that Hu Xiaolin should not give away the blood wine.


    Bai Wuyou said quickly: "boss, I don''t want to embarrass you. You just let me go to the capital with you. It''s ok if you don''t let me go. I''ll follow you. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Bai Wuyou, but said, "you''ll go with me. Next time you have blood wine, I''ll give you a jar. Come on, you two talk. I''m going


    "Dead ass! Give me some of your blood wine


    "Go away! The boss gave it to me! "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll smash the jar for you!"


    "Come on! Who cares! I''ve just come a step closer. Buddha also wants to see how powerful I am! If I don''t beat you all over the floor this time, I will kneel down and beg for mercy, and the Buddha will get out of here! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin just walked out of the guard room, long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou called and cursed. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, perhaps only the blood and wine are divided, the two will be as good as ever.


    At night, niujiaoshan farm was very quiet, and there was no sound in the mushroom village. The mountain village is no better than the city. After ten o''clock in the evening, there are basically no people going out.Hu Xiaolin didn''t sleep that night. He lay down until 4 a.m. and left his bedroom. He went straight out of niujiaoshan farm and disappeared into the vast night.


    When he came back, it was already dawn, and with him came the lacquer lion and the lacquer bear, as well as fifteen powerful Valley soldiers.


    As soon as these people appeared, they became the focus of niujiaoshan farm. Long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou, who just got up, felt the strong breath from them and quickly gathered their heart for fear that they would be irritated.


    Hu Xiaolin said hello to them, then took lacquer lion and lacquer bear to mushroom ecological park.


    "Boss, do we just need to make sure that nothing will happen here?" The lacquer lion put down his long iron bow and asked.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "make sure there is no accident here, and no accident in the village. No matter what trouble you have, you have to leave people here. "


    "Yes Lacquer lion should be a, quickly said: "boss, do we want to leave some live?"


    These Valley warriors were all gathered up by Hu Xiaolin, who was reluctant to suffer a little loss. He said with a straight face: "it depends on the situation at that time. If it''s a last resort, we should consider the issue of self-protection. You don''t have to worry about those worthless inner armours. Next time I''ll change some better equipment for you. "


    "Thank you, boss." Lacquer lion said excitedly.


    "Well, you''re welcome. You can have a rest here first. I''ll prepare some food for you and arrange a place to live. Do you know how to use all the appliances here? Boil some water and drink some tea. Don''t drink in the morning. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand before leaving the mushroom ecological park.

 Chapter 1354

    The appearance of lacquer lion and lacquer bear adds a sense of extermination to niujiaoshan farm. Those ancient warriors in mushroom village also noticed the subtle changes in the aura of heaven and earth, and they also converged a lot.


    Of course, there are always curious people.


    Shen Bing is one of them. After breakfast, he runs to niujiaoshan farm and asks Bai Wuyou. Despite Bai Wuyou''s usual idleness, Shen Bing, like a good baby, did not dare to make any mistakes and explained the current situation quickly.


    In fact, lacquer lion and lacquer bear are no secret to the villagers in mushroom village. They are used to these iron tower heroes.


    Although they look fierce, they are all kind.


    When Shen Bing learned that Hu Xiaolin had invited a group of experts, he left Bai Wuyou behind and ran into the mushroom ecological garden. Looking at a group of Valley soldiers who were eating and drinking, Shen Bing yelled: "dare you come out to fight me."


    In the valley where they are eating, the soldiers look up one after another, and their eyes fall on Hu Xiaolin, asking for his advice.


    "Don''t hurt people." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t worry. I won''t kill them." Shen Bing said, then took down the long whip on his waist and said in a loud voice, "who will come?"


    The eyes of the lacquered lion whirled around quickly, and Gaga laughed: "bear, we sent the weakest one to fight with her. Big cat, go ahead and don''t hurt people. "


    The lacquer cat left the spicy sheep''s hooves that had just been chewed clean, wiped his hands casually, and then picked up the long knife and stood up.


    "Put it down." The lacquer lion pointed to the sword.


    "Oh." The lacquer cat threw the knife on the ground and said: "let''s go out and fight. Don''t damage the things here."


    With a sneer, Shen Bing turns around and goes out. Standing in the open space at the gate of mushroom village ecological park, she looks at the slowly swallowing lacquer cat.


    Niujiaoshan farm, guard room.


    "It''s bad luck for this woman." Long Zun Weide said gloating.


    Bai Wuyou said: "you can die with less words! When did you become so vicious


    "Buddha, this is the truth! Are you upset? Hurry up and help. Maybe you''ll win by two against one. " Long Zun said with a sneer.


    Bai Wuyou said angrily, "how can you step on a horse like a woman who chews her tongue?"


    "Who let you drink Laozi''s blood wine last night?" Long Zun said.


    Bai Wuyou is rightful. He hums bitterly and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Are you ready?" Shen Bing asked in a loud voice.


    The lacquer cat looked at his fist and said, "let''s go."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Shen Bing''s wrist shakes, the whip goes straight to the face of the lacquer cat like a dragon going out to sea. But at this time, the lacquer cat suddenly bounced up, directly grasped the whip, even with a strong swing!


    When a huge force came, Shen Bing''s whip came out, and people also flew. She took a deep breath and adjusted several times before falling to the ground.


    But even so, he still staggered back a few steps before he could stand firm.


    Shen Bing never dreamed that the big lacquer cat was as big as a spirit ape.


    "Give it back to you." The lacquer cat throws the whip to Shen Bing and turns away.


    Shen Bing didn''t catch up either. This time, he was convinced that they were not at the same level. If they were entangled, they would be insulting.


    Those ancient warriors in mushroom village soon got the news of Shen Bing''s defeat, and those eager to give up the idea of challenging the valley soldiers.


    After all, the person who can solve Shen Bing''s problem is definitely not a good one. What''s more, the one who did it was the worst in the group.


    The lacquer lion and the lacquer bear didn''t leave the mushroom ecological park for a whole day until Hu Xiaolin arranged their residence.


    That night, lacquer lion and lacquer bear began their patrol. Wolf cubs have been temporarily requisitioned by them and become their pets.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin after breakfast, very casual said: "Xiaoya, I want to go out for a few days, you have anything to remember to call me."


    "You''re not taking anyone this time?" Xu Mengya was in a daze.


    "Long Zun, Weide and Bai Wuyou are enough." Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal, so you don''t have to call other people. Besides, there''s a shortage of people at home. "


    Xu Mengya was slightly stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words. She said, "then remember to slow down on the road and pay attention to safety." Then he ran to the bedroom and prepared some clothes and cash for Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin took the handbag handed by Xu Mengya and walked out. But who knows, just pull open the door of the villa, you will see Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei waiting for a long time. They both carry a handbag in their left hand and a wooden box in their right. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the blade that Hu Xiaolin gave them."Xiao Lin, let''s go with you." Chen Feifei said.


    Hu Xiaolin refused: "lunatic, fly, it''s a troubled time, so we have to leave a few people at home. You are familiar with lacquer lion and lacquer bear and easy to communicate


    Chen Yunfeng said anxiously: "but..."


    "Nothing, but I can solve those little things." Hu Xiaolin interrupted Chen Yunfeng''s words and said, "you should remember to contact with him to settle the matter over there."


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng saw that Hu Xiaolin insisted on doing so, so he could only reluctantly answer.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "flying, you are more stable than a madman. Remember to look at him. As for whether there are people here to make trouble, you just watch and deal with it. "


    "Yes Chen Feifei answered and promised, "brother Xiaolin, I''ve been eating and living with them all this time. I''ll tell you anything."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction, chatted with Xu Mengya again, pulled open the door of a Ford Raptor and left the bag on the back seat.


    Bai Wuyou, who had been waiting for a long time, sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. Long Zun Weide took the co pilot''s seat and promised, "Madame, please go back. We will take good care of the boss."


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "if something happens to brother Xiaolin, I will kill you two first."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Long Zun Weide grinned, and Bai Wuyou also stepped on the accelerator. Ford Raptor also ran out of niujiaoshan farm.


    Xiaolu said: "the driver of Xiaolu is going to help me dial the phone."

 Chapter 1355

    As soon as Hu Xiaolin left, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei took over the security work of niujiaoshan farm. In addition to the allocation of lacquer lion and lacquer bear, they also joined the patrol team; at the same time, they also dispatched some Zhou family guards to make the place like an iron bucket.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan didn''t have any opinions on this. In addition to bringing the manpower Chen Yunfeng needed, they also brought a group of technicians to overhaul all the electronic equipment of niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin is not what he used to be. It''s worth their efforts.


    The changes of niujiaoshan farm soon spread throughout the whole mushroom village, and the outsiders also took action to find out the causes of the changes through various relationships.


    The American Sculpture Institute is no exception. Trist came to visit with a gift. But when he saw the lacquer lion and the lacquer bear, he threw all the questions out of the sky.


    Not long after trist left, Shen Bing came and said, "I want to live here."


    Chen Yunfeng''s face was flat and said in a deep voice: "sorry, we don''t accept any foreign personnel now. You want to stay here until Kobayashi comes back. "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Bing''s face was cold, and he said angrily, "I''m your guest in mushroom village. Is that how you treat guests?"


    Chen Feifei saw that Chen Yunfeng wanted to quarrel with him, so he pulled Chen Yunfeng and said faintly: "lion, ask her out, don''t hurt people."


    "Good!" As soon as the lacquer lion''s face was cold, it had to start.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Mengya came out of the villa and said with a smile, "fly, madman, let her stay. We don''t look at other people''s face. We always look at Bai Wuyou, don''t we? "


    Er!


    Shen Bing''s pretty face instantly spread a layer of red, eyes also some dodgy, but still tough way: "you don''t talk nonsense, Bai Wuyou is my enemy."


    "So you have to wait here for Bai Wuyou to come back, don''t you?" Xu Mengya said with a smile: "fly, madman, you are busy with your work."


    "Yes Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei answered and left with lacquer lion and lacquer bear. Shen Bing complacently snorted and went straight into the villa.


    Chen Yunfeng looked at the door of the villa closed, then said in a cold voice: "brother Xing, is this woman reliable?"


    "Although Youming palace is a good and evil sect in the world, it can act according to its own rules and pay attention to the right and wrong of gratitude and resentment. Shen Bing is one of the outstanding children of the Youming palace generation, and has a good reputation. " Zhou Longxing explained.


    "I hope so." Chen Yunfeng grinned and said in a ferocious voice, "if this girl dares to make trouble here, I''ll screw her head off."


    Chen Feifei said with a smile: "madman, don''t be so nervous, accept your anger. Otherwise, others will think that we are guilty. "


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Yunfeng gave a strange smile, pinched his little finger and said, "I''ve never been empty since I''m so big. I''m worried about losing my husband if I can''t do something good."


    On the highway.


    Hu Xiaolin, who is chatting with Xu Mengya on his mobile phone, suddenly raises his head and says, "Bai Wuyou, Shen Binggang has just gone to the farm and will be there for some time. He says that he will wait for you to go back."


    "The trough!" Bai Wuyou exclaimed, "boss, you can''t promise her. Let Chen Yunfeng drive her out."


    Long Zun Weide, who was driving, said: "it''s really Lang Qing Qie Yi! As soon as Bai Wuyou left, Shen Bing ran after him. If she told us ahead of time, maybe there would be more people in the car


    "Go away!" Bai Wuyou scolded and said quickly: "boss, Shen Bing''s temper is not stable. I''m afraid she will make the boss angry."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "if she really said something too much, they will throw her out."


    "Ah Bai Wuyou exclaimed and said bitterly: "boss, this good man doesn''t fight with women. Can we talk about it easily. If there is a fight, one party will be injured. "


    "Do you think my people will get hurt?" Hu Xiaolin asked, squinting.


    "No Bai Wuyou smiles bitterly and doesn''t know how to lobby. At this point, he was really at a loss.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "Bai Wuyou, don''t worry, madman, they won''t be so rude. Besides, Shen Bing is one of us. "


    "This..." Bai Wuyou scratched his head hard and said awkwardly, "boss, this is not what you think."


    "That''s moving in this direction?" Long Zun Weide said: "men chase women across heavy mountains, women chase men across layers of paper. Hypocrite, as long as you make it clear, everything will be fine. "


    "You have something to say!" Bai Wuyou heard the abnormality and said angrily, "I''m a man!"


    Long Zun said sarcastically: "since you know you are a man? What else is there to hide? Can''t you tell what time it is? Or do you want the boss to worry about the family? I think you have ulterior motives in doing so"Go away!" Bai Wuyou roared and then said with a embarrassed face: "boss, I''m not sure what Shen Bing thinks now. But we have a good relationship, at least she is not as irritable as before. You know, we don''t know each other. "


    Long Zun said with disdain, "I''ve seen shameless people! I''ve never seen you so shameless! Don''t you know me yet? You''ve just been beaten, haven''t you? You really can give yourself a face! I''m ashamed of you for your boasting! I Pooh


    "Dead bald ass, do you want to fight?" Bai Wuyou growled.


    "Buddha is too lazy to fight with the thief. He dirties my Zen stick!" Long Zun said with a sneer.


    Bai Wuyou is the same as the angry ball, "I''ve been planted in your hands all my life."


    "I wish you knew." Long Zun Weide said, before waiting for Bai Wuyou to speak, he quickly said, "boss, we''ll be there in half an hour. Where''s the first stop?"


    "Go to Taotie restaurant first." Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    Bai Wuyou said, "boss, don''t we pick up our people first?"


    Long Zun Weide frowned and said, "why do you talk so much nonsense? Is that what you should ask? "


    "I asked casually, but I didn''t mean anything else." Bai Wuyou yelled and said sarcastically, "long Zun Weide, thanks for calling yourself a master. I didn''t expect that you have become like this now."


    Long Zun said triumphantly: "this is my duty!"


    Bai Wuyou looked up at the sky and sighed: "loneliness can really change people!"

 Chapter 1356

    Taotie restaurant.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, Lu Xiaoxi was waiting in the hall downstairs. Seeing Hu Xiaolin coming in, he hurried up and said, "why don''t you know to call me in advance and let me wait here for you for several hours. You guys, you really don''t understand life any more. "


    Lu Xiaolin was stunned by the change of the stream, and then said with a smile, "sorry, I''m patronizing other things on the road. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me, and I won''t accept it." Lu Xiaoxi snorted and said with a pun: "I like sincere apology, but I don''t like perfunctory." With that, he went straight to the door, without giving Hu Xiaolin a chance to explain.


    "Don''t you like the unique Lixing? This is the car I prepared for you. It can cope with all special terrain and has been deeply modified. As for the driver, may I come? " Lu Xiaoxi pointed to three Humvees and said.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "are you sure you want to get involved in this dispute?"


    Deer Creek show eyebrow a pick, smilingly said: "do you think now who is willing to compete with you?"? That''s a heavy price to pay. If the deer family wants to go further, they should take action. "


    It is obvious that the Deer Creek represents the whole deer family. At the same time, it also gave Hu Xiaolin a signal. She is willing to cooperate with Hu Xiaolin.


    As for how to cooperate, it depends on what Hu Xiaolin means.


    Hu Xiaolin also understood the meaning of Lu Xiaoxi''s words and shrugged his shoulders, so the matter was settled. Lu Xiaoxi got what he wanted, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go to dinner first. In order to meet you, I''ve made good preparations. " When Lu Xiaoxi finished, he took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and went straight to the hotel.


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned by this sudden action. However, Lu Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    The whole Lu family now knows Hu Xiaolin''s strength. As the first person to meet Zheng Xiaokang, Lu Xiaoxi was pushed to the top of the storm by the owner of the Lu family. In addition to encouraging Lu Xiaoxi to contact Hu Xiaolin, they even gave her some special privileges.


    Lu Xiaoxi struck while the iron was hot. Ah, no, it should be said that he took advantage of the fire and looted. After taking this opportunity to ask for something he had already admired, he decided to take the initiative.


    , in fact, this initiative is just for the deer family to stay in the gourmet restaurant. Lu Xiaoxi had a good feeling for Hu Xiaolin, but because of face, he didn''t take direct action. However, it was only different from the past that Lu Xiaoxi felt that he could take action, so he had today''s situation.


    deer''s eyes see the deer brook, and their faces are full of smiles. As long as luxiaoxi can succeed in winning Hu Xiaolin, the expansion of the Lujia family is natural. At that time, even the six doors will have to open and close one eye.


    "Gentlemen, please follow me." Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are about to follow Hu Xiaolin into the elevator when Liu Qing with a smile stops them.


    Bai Wuyou frowned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Our employees should not care too much about the boss''s problems, do you think?" As she spoke, Liu Qing made a gesture of invitation.


    Before Bai Wuyou spoke, long Zun Weide nodded busily and said with a smile, "please, sister."


    With a smile, Liu Qing makes a gesture of invitation, turns and walks forward, leading long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou to the commercial elevator not far away.


    Lu Xiaoxi took Hu Xiaolin to the general manager''s office upstairs. He poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin himself and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, first drink some tea and moisten your throat. The food will be ready soon. You don''t have to worry about Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide. They are entertained. "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can''t I have a meal alone with you if I''m ok?" The Deer Creek white Hu Xiaolin one eye, angry strange way: "you wait for me for a while, I go to change clothes." Then he went to the rest room and locked the door.


    This is not the first time for Hu Xiaolin to come to luxiaoxi''s office. After looking at it for a while, he put his mind on the tea. Although the tea prepared by luxiaoxi is not as good as the wild tea of magic Valley, it is also full of thought. At least, none of the tea Hu Xiaolin has ever drunk in the real world can match today''s tea.


    Squeak


    The door of the office was pushed open, and Liu Hong came in with two waiters pushing the dining car. "Hello, Mr. Hu. The meal is ready. Do you want to put it on the table right away?" Liu Hong said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and the two waiters quickly put the exquisite dining table in the office and put the delicacies on the table in turn.


    "Are you satisfied, Mr. Hu?" Liu Hong asked nervously. Lu Xiaoxi has already explained that he must satisfy Hu Xiaolin. For this reason, she stayed in the kitchen for several hours to prepare today''s five dishes and one soup.


    "Not bad." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Good!" Liu Hong breathed a sigh of relief, "then I won''t disturb you. If you have something to call me." After that, he pushed the walkie talkie away from the desk."Xiaokang, have you been waiting for a long time?" As soon as Liuhong left, luxiaoxi came out of the rest room. At this time, she replaced the simple casual clothes with black professional clothes. Long hair randomly combed into a ponytail, the bridge of the nose also frame a gold glasses.


    The original exquisite curve, in the context of appropriately tailored professional clothing, is becoming like the devil, full of charm.


    "Xiao Lin, can I wear it like this?" Lu Xiaoxi stands in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin looked up and said with a bitter smile, "can you stand a little further? I''m not in the mood to eat at such a close distance. "


    "What would you like to eat?" Deer Creek show eyebrow a pick, a smile said: "bold say it, maybe I will promise you."


    "What do you say?" When Hu Xiaolin spoke, he put his palm on the perfect arc of the deer stream.


    Pop!


    Lu Xiaoxi clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "you bad guy, have you passed my permission? Eat quickly, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    "You''re a goblin, too." Hu Xiaolin looked at the deer stream sitting in front of him and frowned, "have you ever learned to change your face?"


    "I''ve learned a lot. Maybe you''ll be surprised then." When Lu Xiaoxi spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and said, "if you don''t eat more, you will have no strength. Try this spicy eel. This is the food of niujiaoshan. It''s very nourishing. "

 Chapter 1357

    It''s hot.


    All this is as good as water to the general canal, whether it is from eating, or to the goblin rack, Hu Xiaolin and Lu Xiaoxi did not feel anything wrong.


    Luxiaoxi is really erudite. There are some strange things that even Hu Xiaolin has never seen. This first try, a little infatuated.


    Of course, Lu Xiaoxi also suffered a little. Hu Xiaolin''s fighting power is really fierce. But when you get used to it, it''s all enjoyment.


    "What tone are you in?" Hu Xiaolin asked curiously.


    Lu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "the secret art of the Imperial Palace, I specially practiced it in order to get you. What do you think I do? Do you think I''m very clever? "


    "Almost." Hu Xiaolin made a perfunctory remark.


    Lu Xiaoxi spread his hands and said helplessly: "whether you are happy or not, I am telling the truth. Of course, if I cheat, I will say it, but I will feel guilty. "


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and asked, "what is it that is worth taking yourself as a chip?"


    "You are very strong now. Lu family wants to be an ally with you and get some Qingshen liquid. This is the purpose of the deer family, and I am the most suitable person. " Lu Xiaoxi finished slowly. Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he added, "don''t ask me whether I''m worth it or not."


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Lu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "I think it''s worth it. In order to let me do this, my family gave me some special rights and gave me a lot of money. You are also excellent. I have a good impression on you for a long time, but I just didn''t put it into action. Now it''s different. I''ve got both. "


    "Are you not afraid that I won''t give you Qingshen liquid?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Lu Xiaoxi said without fear: "what am I afraid of? Even if I get all the Bucks, the deer family won''t say anything. You are my chip to the deer family, and I am also your chip to the deer family. "


    Hu Xiaolin touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "it''s just a trade."


    "Then let the deal go on." Deer Creek said and rushed up, but quickly and Leng in there, frown way: "not today."


    "If you say no, no?" Hu Xiaolin said and raised the Deer Creek. Lu Xiaoxi resisted and slapped Hu Xiaolin. He said angrily, "don''t you go to business tonight? Aren''t you afraid that you will not have the strength to do it later? "


    "Then call back." Hu Xiaolin said, then he left the Deer Creek on the sofa and said: "don''t worry, I''ll charge more interest later."


    "Who''s afraid of who." When Lu Xiaoxi picked up her eyebrows, she began to pick them up. The whole process is elegant and calm, bold to show their own advantages.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on one side, looking up and down at the deer stream.


    After half a sound, Lu Xiaoxi tidied up and suddenly said, "Xiao Lin, Liu Qingliu Hong is also a member of the Lu family. You can arrange it at any time."


    Why?


    There is something in it!


    Lu Xiaoxi saw that Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly and said with a smile, "what you think is the same as what I said. It''s no surprise. You don''t have to ask me what I mean. I don''t have any opinions. From the moment they followed me, the deer family began to teach them this. No matter where I go, they will follow me


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Hu Xiaolin then stood up, and Lu Xiaoxi naturally took his arm. When they came downstairs, Liu Qing, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide were already waiting in the hall.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide see two people this appearance, slightly Leng for a while, just returned to normal. At this time, luxiaoxi seems to be a different person, white and red. Obviously, the relationship with Hu Xiaolin is not what it used to be.


    Liu Qing is a pretty face a red, looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are also a little shy. Lu Xiaoxi told them about it before Hu Xiaolin arrived.


    Now, the appearance of luxiaoxi is obviously successful.


    "Liu Qing, you and Liu Hong look after the store. If you have any thorny problems, just call me." Lu Xiaoxi gave an order.


    Liu Qing cleverly should a, also did not speak.


    Hu Xiaolin asked Lu Xiaoxi for the key of a Hummer SUV. He turned around and walked out. Without looking back, he said, "I''ll go to the rotten end building in the East and wait for you." Voice down, people have come out of the gourmet restaurant.


    When Lu Xiaoxi, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide chased out, Hu Xiaolin had already driven away and could only see a tail light.


    Hu Xiaolin knew this unfinished building for a long time, so he chose the meeting place here. The simple iron fence door in front of the Hummer off-road vehicle is like a dummy, easily hit and fly.


    Powerful ideas also spread out like tides. Hu Xiaolin had a certain understanding of this place in an instant. After confirming that there was no one, he followed the stairs to the second floor and entered the magic valley.Half a sound later, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquered statue with nine Valley soldiers appeared in the unfinished building. Without a word, they followed Hu Xiaolin to the downstairs.


    When Lu Xiaoxi, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide arrived here, Hu Xiaolin was chatting with T. rex and elephant.


    All the people brought out this time have the experience of living in the real world, so there is no panic.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin pulled open the door, and the other three Valley soldiers also pulled open the door and quickly got into the car.


    Bai Wuyou, long Zun Weide and Lu Xiaoxi all knew the strength of these people, and they didn''t make any inquiries. They quickly turned around and left the unfinished building with the car.


    But who knows, their front feet left, they came here without tears. After looking around, he said in a deep voice, "when did those people show up? Did you find out? "


    "Cry God, we haven''t got any clue yet." A subordinate said, and quickly added: "we investigated all the monitoring around, there is no information about these people."


    "Well! It''s normal that these electronic devices can''t capture their information. After all, they are powerful ancient warriors, and it''s not surprising that they have hidden means. " With a long cry and a quick command, "investigate the building immediately and see what clues they have left!"


    "We''ve checked, and there''s no trace. Not even two footprints. " Another subordinate who just ran out of the building reported quickly.


    "Did they come out of thin air? No footprints! Can they all fly? " Crying without tears, he growled, "where''s your electronic device? Are they all furnishings? "

 Chapter 1358

    Gongsun family.


    "Where do you come from? Don''t you know where it is? How dare you park here! Get out of here! If you slow down, I''ll smash the car for you! "


    Hu Xiaolin just stopped the car, several fierce, nostrils of the gatekeeper rushed up in a mess, pointing to just opened the door of the painted Tyrannosaurus Rex break curse.


    "If I don''t move away!" The eyes of the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex glared like a copper bell, and he reached out to push the loudest doorman.


    When the guards were ready to rush up, the lacquer carving elephant and the lacquer carving tiger opened the door, jumped down and rushed up, and the two sides also entered the stage of confrontation.


    Although these Valley warriors have not yet mastered the essence of the real world language, they have deep research on the vocabulary of swearing. Nine and a half of these ten sentences are greeting each other''s immediate female relatives,


    it is difficult to learn well, but it is easy to learn bad.


    This sentence gets the best interpretation at this time.


    The guard of Gongsun''s family shivered when he saw these guys who were as bold as iron towers. The momentum that has just been gathered has disappeared, and the cowardice is incomparable. However, they did not give up the idea of expelling Hu Xiaolin and others. Instead, they began to "convince others with virtue.".


    "This is the property of the Gongsun family. There are signs on the side of the road."


    "We''d better be friendly, or we won''t be able to meet in the future."


    "Our master likes to make friends very much. If you really want to take refuge in Gongsun''s family, I can introduce you."


    "Salary and benefits are also very good. You might as well consider our proposal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Hu Xiaolin listened to the noise outside, and his face was covered with sneers. The Gongsun family is indeed arrogant and domineering. Even if they are trying to attract people, they are also "the best in the world.".


    Drop by drop


    Hu Xiaolin is ready to smoke, waiting for Lu Xiaoxi and others to come, a Rolls Royce sports car appears in the rearview mirror.


    "Damn it, how are you on duty today? How can these bastards get in the way of our Gongsun family! Step on the horse! What are you doing? Get rid of this rubbish right away Gongsun Changfeng, who was full of wine, got out of the car and yelled.


    "Young master, these people don''t look like good stubbles." A guard carefully reported.


    Pop!


    Gongsun Changfeng gave him a big ear post and said angrily, "what is your horse riding? Dare to teach me! You are just the eagles of Gongsun family! I''ll do what I tell you, or I''ll screw your heads off! "


    "Yes The guard shivered and was ready to start. But soon he thought of the master''s order and said, "young master, the master said that Hu Xiaolin may appear at any time. You see, are we going to get rid of them? "


    "Hu Xiaolin is nothing! If he dares to make trouble here, I''ll give him cramps! Hey, I heard there are many beautiful women in mushroom village! At that time, they are all Laozi''s, ha ha Gongsun Changfeng laughed recklessly, and pulled the pretty girl who had been standing beside him, and took out two.


    This woman not only has no dissatisfaction, but also very cooperate, a face of enjoyment of flattery way: "young, then you can enjoy, hee hee, think about it makes people excited."


    "Ha ha ha, I will take you then." Gongsun Changfeng laughed wildly.


    "Thank you very much," she said


    Squeak, squeak


    Lu Xiaoxi, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide finally arrived. Hummer off-road vehicle is not quite stable, those fierce Valley soldiers will flee out.


    "Deer Creek? What are you doing here! Do you want to flatter our Gongsun family? Ha ha ha, why don''t you flatter me first and say that I can''t give you some good words! " Gongsun Changfeng''s eyes were full of greed when he saw the deer stream.


    Pop!


    Bai Wuyou slapped Gongsun Changfeng and kicked him down. He pointed to Hu Xiaolin who just got off the bus and said in a cold voice, "Gongsun Changfeng, open your eyes and see who this is."


    "What I care about is Ah! Hu Xiaolin! When did you come? " Gongsun Changfeng shuddered when he saw Hu Xiaolin, and he woke up.


    Just now, the gate guards who are still invincible are even more scared and shivering, and they don''t know what to say at all!


    "It''s just coming!" Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said with a smile: "Gongsun Dashao, please go to inform me that Hu Xiaolin is here."


    Gongsun Changfeng exclaimed, and then ran toward the gate, shouting: "grandfather, grandfather, Hu Xiaolin has come, has arrived at the gate."


    "Gongsun Dashao? I Pooh! It''s all beer Bai Wuyou, who was full of disdain, muttered a few words, then raised his foot to kick out the guard who was standing in front of him, and walked unsteadily towards the gate of Gongsun''s family. He still scolded angrily: "are all your Gongsun''s family dead? Our boss is here, and no one comes out to meet him! "Long Zun Weide also rushed up and smashed the monitoring at the door into scrap iron with his Zen staff. The valley soldiers did not follow, but stood on both sides of Hu Xiaolin and Lu Creek.


    "Mr. Hu''s coming. I''m sorry to miss you." After that, the old man with a half beard came out with a white head and waist. Following closely are more than a dozen direct descendants of Gongsun family, elder Keqing.


    This is the master of Gongsun''s family, Gongsun Xun!


    "Master Gongsun is very kind. I''m here to collect some old debts. You don''t have to be so nervous. " Hu Xiaolin said with a light face.


    "I dare not." Gongsun sun sun wiped the sweat on his forehead, made a gesture of invitation and said respectfully, "Mr. Hu, please come inside. I''ve prepared the wine and food."


    "Boss, we''re being watched." When Hu Xiaolin was about to go in, Tyrannosaurus Rex murmured and motioned to the rear with his eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his head and said in a loud voice, "friend, since you''re here, don''t hide it."


    "Mr. Hu''s men are really full of talents. Even I found them." The voice of Bai Xiushi appeared in the dark corner. The difference is that this face is wearing a smile mask. Behind him, followed by eighteen white robed Gu Wu, with a uniform face mask.


    Six doors, smile to the sky.


    "Mr. Hu, you''re welcome." He said with a big smile.


    "You''re welcome Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and asked, "how about going together?"


    "It''s a matter for Mr. Hu and Gongsun''s family. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to interfere," he said. I brought people here today, but I''m just in charge of finishing work, which has greatly affected other people''s lives. "

 Chapter 1359

    "Bring it in!"


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered Gongsun''s hall, Gongsun''s face changed. And all the people of Gongsun''s family at the scene were very nervous.


    Where does Lu Xiaoxi think that Gong sunxun''s face changes faster than turning a book? He quickly retreats to Hu Xiaolin and looks at the master of Gongsun''s family on guard.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and the lacquered elephant are casual, as if nothing happened. Even if the Gongsun family came to the scene, it was not enough for them to kill.


    The living environment in the magic Valley is much worse than here. They live a life on the edge of a knife and have seen through life and death for a long time.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the main chair with a golden sword, looking at the Gongsun family as if facing the enemy. Bai Wuyou and long Zun did not get hu Xiaolin''s instructions, nor did they act rashly.


    Tengtengteng!


    Several youths in black clothes and trousers came in quickly, followed by stretchers of 57. This originally spacious living room, but also because of these stretchers, become a bit crowded.


    "What is this?" Lu Xiaoxi is a little curious.


    Gongsun Sun Xun said in a deep voice: "all the people lying on it are the culprits who participated in that event in those years!"


    Hiss!


    Lu Xiaoxi took a cold breath. The tiger poison didn''t eat his son. Gongsun Xun even killed his own son. This guy is really black and hot! In order to keep Gongsun''s family, it''s really cruel.


    "Do you think the Gongsun family can escape in this way?" Hu Xiaolin gently knocked on the armrest of the chair, and the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquered elephant also entered the fighting state.


    Gongsun Sun Xun said with a gloomy face: "Mr. Hu, the culprit of that year is lying here, including my two brothers, two sons and several nephews of the third generation. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. "


    Hu Xiaolin light said: "I am not interested in these."


    "Are you really going to destroy our Gongsun family?" Gongsun Xun frowned. If all this time is wasted.


    "I gave you time to run away." Hu Xiaolin had promised immortal Bodhi that he would not break his promise, which is related to one''s reputation.


    Gongsun Sun Xun some proud said: "our Gongsun family only died in the war, no survival package!"


    "Don''t you live on Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer: "old man, I''m ashamed of you! You''ve done the most disgusting things. You''re still here! If I were you, I would have been killed somewhere. "


    "You..." Gongsun shuddered with anger. I''ve lived for most of my life, and I''m all powerful. Unexpectedly, I fell into the hands of a younger generation.


    "Mr. Hu, can you give me a thin noodle?" Smile slowly came in, still with a mask, but the voice is really like spring breeze.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    Looking up at the sky, he didn''t pay attention to the excited Gongsun Sun Xun. Instead, he sat down on Hu Xiaolin''s left hand and said: "Gongsun''s family has shown sincerity. Can Mr. Hu hold high his hand? After thousands of years of inheritance, we have lost a lot of things. We can''t continue to lose them. Mr. Hu, should you do your best for the sake of the Chinese world? "


    "That''s all you want to say?" Hu Xiaolin glanced up at the sky with a smile.


    Looking up at the sky, he nodded with a smile, and his voice was a little more dignified: "Mr. Hu, if you have any conditions, just say that I can be the middleman of the two."


    Seeing that there was still a ray of life, Gongsun Sun Xun hurriedly said, "thank you very much


    "Smile to the sky? Cry without tears? You two are both red faced and white faced Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times, light said: "I do not want to give this face?"


    "I can''t help it if Mr. Hu doesn''t give me face. After all, an egg can''t touch a stone. " With a smile and a long sigh, you said, "a Murong family has given you enough prestige to make you a new star in the Chinese world. Although sun should not be killed too much. I think you should think about it in the future. "


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin is about to speak when the phone rings and Xu Mengya calls. "Xiaolin, the Gongsun family has killed all those people. This matter can stop here." Xu Mengya said in no hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "is it difficult for you? What about madmen and flying people? Where have you been! "


    "No one bothers me. Madman and Feifei are taking people out to patrol." Xu Mengya explained and added: "Gong Xuehui is here. I already know about the capital. I called my grandfather, too, and that''s what he meant


    "I have to give myself an account." Hu Xiaolin''s voice was very cold. These guys of liumenmen are very clever. They even play the business of making small reports.


    Choking!


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex felt the change of Hu Xiaolin''s breath and suddenly pulled out a long knife. The valley soldiers, such as the lacquer carved elephant and the lacquer carved tiger, are also fighting with swords one after another, and their faces are covered with bloodthirsty smiles. Now, as long as Hu Xiaolin says, they can leave all the people present, even those with six doors.Xu Mengya said softly, "Xiao Lin, I know you have never broken your promise. However, we always have to accumulate some virtue. What''s more, our dream is to build a business empire, not to get involved in disputes. Have you forgot? I don''t want to live with you! Xiao Lin, will you come back? I miss you


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin Leng in there, Xu Mengya these words like a knife into his heart, also thoroughly understand the meaning of Xu Mengya.


    The original thing has happened, and the culprit has paid the price. Xu Mengya doesn''t want to continue to pursue Hu Xiaolin. She doesn''t want Hu Xiaolin to do evil, and she doesn''t want him to be involved in the world.


    For Xu Mengya, that is another world.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and hung up.


    Yangtianxiao and gongsunxun are first-class experts. Naturally, they hear the phone calls from Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya. This matter is finally understood, and there is no need to be frightened in the future.


    The valley warriors such as the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquered elephant are still murderous without any slack.


    Gongsunxun and yangtianxiao''s relaxed mood gradually became heavy. Xu Mengya did call Hu Xiaolin, but no one could guarantee that he would be elected as promised.


    At this time, it''s better to be cautious. Don''t do anything to offend Hu Xiaolin.


    "That''s the end of the matter. Take care of yourself!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a word, got up and left. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide were stunned for a moment and quickly followed up.


    The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex turned his eyes and said with a grim smile: "meddling in business costs money! Take my knife The words fall down, the long knife is also abruptly cut down.


    Yang Tianxiao didn''t dare to connect with him, so he ran to one side. The terrible Dao Gang directly cut six dragon pillars in the hall.


    With a sound of unbearable burden, the whole hall collapsed, and yangtianxiao, gongsunxun and others also came out.


    "Master Gongsun, take care of your bastards! This time for your Gongsun family, I''ve offended a big trouble! " Looking up at the dirty robe with a smile, he roared angrily and hurriedly left with a vote of subordinates.

 Chapter 1360

    After staying in the capital for two days, Hu Xiaolin found a suitable opportunity to send the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and lacquered statue into the magic Valley, and then went back home, but he left a plan. Luxiaoxi is the most important part of this plan, so it''s a big toss.


    Now, the whole capital knows that the relationship between the Lu family and Hu Xiaolin is very deep. Although some people are very dissatisfied with the action of Lu Xiaoxi, they dare not say it.


    No one wants to be the second Murong family. The result is too miserable.


    The Gongsun family didn''t express any opinions on Hu Xiaolin''s arrival. They also declined those friends who came to "visit" and played the game of refusing guests behind closed doors.


    But the whole ancient martial arts community in the capital knows that the Gongsun family has been greatly hurt in order to avoid this disaster. More than half of the elite of the second generation of the family were killed and injured, while the three generations of disciples could not support the overall situation.


    Gongsun Sun Xun''s skill is to retreat and give a smoke bomb to those who don''t know the depth, so as to minimize the loss of the family.


    But Lu Xiaoxi knew it very well. He paid a visit directly and bought several buildings of Gongsun''s family at a very low price. He asked for some projects and orders and left with satisfaction.


    The people of Gongsun''s family dare to be angry, but they can only hide their anger in their hearts. But Gongsun Xun, as the head of his family, didn''t need to be so restrained.


    As soon as Le sixun''s face was interrupted, he was not allowed to leave Gongbu.


    Let''s not say whether the action of luxiaoxi has been allowed by Hu Xiaolin, but there is absolutely a reason why Gongsun Changfeng is full of nonsense. If his nonsense had not offended Lu Xiaoxi, the Gongsun family would not have lost so many assets.


    But it''s all too late. Now we can only try to avoid losses.


    After four and a half hours of galloping, the Ford Raptor finally drove into niujiaoshan farm. They were not too surprised. Xu Mengya had already told them about Hu Xiaolin''s return.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t you hate me?" Xu Mengya seriously looks at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, trying to break his mood at this time.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said slowly, "No. If you go back one day, you can let me know at any time. "


    "No, I will build up virtues for our descendants." Xu Mengya''s eyes are red. Although the great revenge has been avenged, but the relatives can never come back.


    "I''ll listen to you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and took Xu Mengya to the mushroom village. He said with a smile, "we''ll go home for lunch today, and then we''ll call my grandfather."


    Xu Mengya nodded her head and looked at Hu Xiaolin''s side face. That uneasy heart also gradually relaxed, the face is also full of smile.


    Hu Fu and Hu mu, who were thinking about what to eat for lunch at home, could not help but be stunned when they saw them enter the door. They immediately got up to entertain them. Especially when he learned that Xu Henglu was coming to have dinner, he became more anxious.


    "Uncle, aunt, don''t do that. We are a family." Xu Mengya said softly. Hu Fu and Hu Mu''s special attention made her nervous.


    Hu Fu and Hu Mu did not dare to take it lightly. They inquired about it and were sure that it was just an ordinary family dinner.


    Now that there is a result, there is no worry. Hu''s mother Cui Shufen breathed a sigh of relief and began to chat with Xu Mengya. Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang found a suitable opportunity and called Hu Xiaolin out.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? Why do I always think Xiaoya is a little strange! Don''t keep it from me. If you let me know, I''ll take care of you! " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang asked.


    "Dad, have a cigarette and calm down." Hu Xiaolin handed his father a cigarette and lit it for him. Then he said with a smile, "I avenged Xiaoya''s parents!"


    "Yes, it''s time to step on my mother! If it wasn''t for those dogs, Xiaoya wouldn''t have no parents since she was a child! " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang gritted his teeth and sighed a few words. Then he suddenly thought of something and said in a startled voice, "are you going out to do this these days? Niang PI, your wings are really hard. I don''t know how to discuss such a big matter with you! "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, and then said in a hurry: "Dad, don''t be so excited. I''m back safely. I won''t do that in the future, I promise you! "


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face!" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, faced sternly and said in a deep voice: "those who can practice martial arts with high energy and low energy just fight and kill all day long! Our family are honest farmers! If you don''t want our old couple to live in fear, be honest with me! "


    Zheng Xiaokang vowed: "Dad, I will do my business in peace in the future, and I won''t provoke those messy people."


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, stared at Hu Xiaolin for a long time. He was sure that he didn''t mean to be joking. Then a few words popped out of his teeth: "this is what you said. If you cheat me, I''ll break your leg! Don''t think that when you grow up, I dare not repair you! If you don''t believe me, do it with me! "


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, is really hot this time. Hu Xiaolin is the only son in his family. He is expected to carry on the family tradition and continue the incense!But Hu Xiaolin is very good. Every time he makes the whole family worry.


    After Hu Xiaolin repeatedly promised, he calmed down his father''s anger.


    "Dad, you''re old. Don''t be so irritable. It''s bad for your health. Looking back, I''ll ask grandfather Xu to give you a prescription to recuperate. " Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "Go away!" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, scolded and said in a cold voice: "don''t give you a smile, you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. If I don''t think you are good to Xiaoya, I will beat you for those things! Ma Liu goes back and catches a big black fish for me. Your grandfather Xu likes to eat that. I''ll stew it for him. "


    "Well done!" Hu Xiaolin answered and ran out.


    For the next two days, Hu Xiaolin accompanied Xu Mengya around all the time and didn''t care about anything. Gong Xuehui came once during this period, and Hu Xiaolin also welcomed her with a smile, saying nothing about her small report.


    Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin, who had nothing to do, and wondered, "what do you think of these days when you don''t get out of the gate and the second gate doesn''t move?"


    "I''m going to restructure the company!" "Zheng Xiaokang smiled.


    Xu Mengya was startled: "are you kidding?"


    Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said seriously: "can this kind of thing be a joke? If we can''t break the current predicament, our company will stagnate! I told them to gather at the mushroom ecological park. Let''s go to the meeting now, and you''ll soon know what I think. "

 Chapter 1361

    Before the Chinese new year, Hu Xiaolin detailed the various departments, and all the responsible persons of niujiaoshan also actively cooperated and worked hard in accordance with the direction given by Hu Xiaolin.


    But it''s just a year later, and it''s going to change again. This kind of thing is not acceptable. For a time, people are worried.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin did not call all the people in charge this time. He was just the person in charge of each farm, Xue Jingjing of the flower planting base, and he Feifei, the person in charge of selling handmade products.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya came here, they were talking in a low voice, inquiring about the grapevine news, and there was a sense of chaos in the room.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Let''s talk about something." Hu Xiaolin didn''t make a detour either. He casually opened two chairs and asked Xu Mengya to sit down before he said, "today, there''s no other meaning in calling everyone over. It''s just the problem of expanding business. The new farm has begun to take shape, and the handicraft stores are also open. It''s time for us to take a step forward. "


    "In the future, I will pay more attention to publicity and strive to double this year''s sales." He Feifei has experienced a lot of things and has become a lot more stable.


    Xue Jingjing also said in an orderly way: "Tang Shi is running a chain store, and the sales volume will certainly increase this year. As for how much more, I still can''t guarantee."


    The heads of the farms all had a muddled look and didn''t know how to answer. This is not their strong point. They are good at farming and managing crops.


    "We can do something else, like opening up more physical stores." Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    Everyone could not help whispering and talking to each other. For a moment, the originally quiet meeting room became a mess again. However, at this time, it will be higher and lower. What Xue Jingjing and he Feifei think about is chain stores, while what these villagers think about is how much to invest.


    Xu Mengya finally understood Hu Xiaolin''s plan. No wonder this guy has been playing with his mobile phone these days. His feeling is to look up relevant information.


    Good as the plan is, it will certainly cost a lot of money. But if Hu Xiaolin takes this step, mushroom brand agricultural products will definitely resound throughout the country.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, when everyone said almost, just said with a smile: "everyone be quiet, I finish my words."


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "I don''t have much ambition. This year''s goal is to eat all the provincial capitals and developed cities in the northern region. This time, in addition to our agricultural products, there will also be technical products and our special products. "


    "No ambition?" He Feifei was dazed.


    "If I have a large enough area of agricultural products, I can ensure that there will be no shortage of goods. This year, I can make the transportation of goods cover the whole country." Hu Xiaolin has a relaxed face. The biggest troubles have been solved, and then we can be assured to create a bold brand and build a mushroom village.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of cool air. How strong is it to say such a thing! After all, today''s mushroom brand agricultural products in addition to online sales, there is no real sense of physical stores.


    Xu Mengya knocked on the table and said, "Xiao Lin, I want to hear your detailed plan."


    "Freight transportation is one of the essential projects, and the trucks related to procurement are also in the plan. As for physical stores, I have two ideas. First, we rent stores, send store managers and recruit clerks to fully realize self production and self marketing; second, we can hold a bidding meeting, which can be attended by all competent bosses from all over the world. In this regard, we should consider not only their economic base, but also their reputation. " Hu Xiaolin''s thinking is particularly clear.


    He Feifei pondered: "these two schemes have their own advantages; however, the former requires more energy, and our management is more convenient; the latter is more convenient. We can directly get the franchise fee, but we lose the management authority of those bosses; once they act recklessly, it may affect our reputation."


    Xue Jingjing frowned and said, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. We always have to choose. If we look ahead and backward, it will affect our development. "


    Both of them have a point.


    The person in charge of each big farm did not speak, but looked at Hu Xiaolin. They don''t know about markets or chains. However, they can follow Hu Xiaolin''s request and do well what Hu Xiaolin ordered.


    The development of an enterprise is inseparable from these responsible grassroots managers.


    Xu Mengya asked, "what do you think, Xiao Lin?"


    "I want to do it at the same time." Looking at the confused crowd, Hu Xiaolin explained: "we are responsible for all the shops in the major provincial capitals, and all the shops in the developed cities are invited for bidding. In this way, we can facilitate the management and inspection, save some troubles and increase some input items, and once something goes wrong, the regional managers can rush to them in the shortest time."


    "That''s a good idea." Xu Mengya also agrees.


    Xue Jingjing and he Feifei talked a few words, suddenly said: "Xiao Lin, I have a bold idea, I don''t know if it can work? I think we can rent a building and make a vegetable supermarket on the first and second floors. Of course, flowers are also sold here. The third floor and above are all made into hotels, which can save some rent, make the products more concentrated, and supply the hotel better. ""Good idea!" Hu Xiaolin praised a, and asked: "who has a good way, quickly talk about."


    He Feifei said: "I have some customer service who understand the product after all. I can take out more than 20 people. They should be able to deal with all kinds of strange vegetable sales. As for the managers, I have no choice. "


    "It''s all a small problem. We just need to recruit at a high salary. Now the Internet is so developed, as long as we do a good job in the sales background, we can save a lot of problems. In terms of payment for goods, they are all deposited in the bank account on the same day. " Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    "When shall we act?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "Now." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Xiaoya, you call Ruoyu and Hao Lei and ask them to come here immediately. Let''s discuss the details. I''ll go to the town now and try to get the certificate of the freight company. By the way, I''m also responsible for the truck. I''ll call Xie long now. Feifei, you''re going back to see if you can pick out more people. Jingjing, call Tang Shi and ask her to come back. "

 Chapter 1362

    Huang Jinyu is very busy at this time. Since Geng Cuicui, a capable general around her, has been staying in mushroom village, many things need to be done by herself.


    Although there are candidates to replace Geng Cuicui now, she has too little experience and is not as decisive as Geng Cuicui. Now, Huang Jinyu regrets sending Geng Cuicui to mushroom village.


    At the beginning, I thought that after sending Geng Cuicui out, the little bastard could understand the truth. But he arrived as if nothing had happened.


    Sometimes, the more angry a person is, the more likely he is to think about the past. Although Huang Jinyu is in charge, he can''t avoid human nature.


    Anger hurts the liver!


    Huang Jinyu''s anger was too strong, and her work intensity was too strong recently, so she finally fell ill. As the saying goes, disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. What''s more, long-term anger can''t recover in a short time.


    "No matter what you eat, you don''t have a good conscience." Huang Jinyu said, grabbing the "little toy" beside her and throwing it out. Can still not Jieqi, and the medicine on the bedside table into the trash.


    This period of time in addition to vegetarian, is to eat plastic, this is where people live. But without food and sleep, Hu Xiaolin was all over his head.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Hu Xiaolin, you son of a bitch, why don''t God kill you white eyed wolf with thunder! You promised me nothing, but also let me miss you all day. I won''t take any medicine. I''ll die. You don''t care about me. " The more Huang Jinyu thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. The more aggrieved she was, the more uncomfortable she was. She couldn''t help crying.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t have the posture of Benzing the unimok pickup truck today. Instead, he chose a Benz car and left mushroom village.


    But when he passed by the guard, the guard stopped him and called out, "boss Hu, who is resting at home, didn''t come here today."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    The guard explained, "I''m sick. I''ve been sick for several days. I haven''t been here for four days. "


    "Thank you!" When Hu Xiaolin finished, he wanted to take two boxes of cigarettes, and then he thought of changing trains. This car was bought for Xue Jingjing during the Spring Festival. There is no smoke in the car. "I''m sorry." Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed.


    The guard said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Hu Xiaolin exchanged greetings with him again, and then hurried to Huang Jinyu''s residence. The door was locked and there was no sound in the yard. Fortunately, with the key here, there is no need to call the door.


    Hu Xiaolin was worried about Huang Jinyu''s rest, so he was light handed. But who knows, just went to the first floor of the living room, they heard the subtle cry.


    Is something wrong?


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s face became cold, he quickly walked upstairs, and the cry became clear: "go away! I don''t want to see you in my life! You stay away from me! I hate you


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground.


    Motherfucker!


    This is the rhythm of the prairie above!


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin raises his foot and kicks open the door. He also sees Huang Jinyu crying with tears. She is holding a picture frame, which is just a picture of two people. And the room is also very messy, photo frames, cosmetics, paper pumps, chargers, razors, drugs and small toys.


    "What are you doing here?" Huang Jinyu said and threw the photo frame over again.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll see you." Hu Xiaolin took the frame and put it on the dresser. He walked quickly and said, "what''s wrong? I''ll take you to the doctor! "


    "I don''t care. You don''t care if I die. You get out of here! This is my home Huang Jinyu pushes Hu Xiaolin hard.


    "I don''t care who cares?" Hu Xiaolin then raised Huang Jinyu up and apologized: "my mistake has made you so angry. Don''t be angry with yourself. You should take good care of yourself first. "


    "Since you know your fault, you''re not going out yet!" Huang Jinyu said coldly, "Hu Xiaolin, please go."


    "Are you sure you want me to go?" Hu Xiaolin then put Huang Jinyu on the sofa, and then a hungry tiger. Huang Jinyu even hammered and kicked, but he couldn''t drive Hu Xiaolin away at all.


    "Are you willing to let me go now?" Hu Xiaolin ploughed the fields repeatedly.


    "You are shameless!" Huang Jinyu growled.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hu Xiaolin laughed wildly a few times, then took Huang Jinyu up and said, "let''s go to the mirror."


    After a long time, the battle was over.


    Huang Jinyu also seems to have changed his personality. His face is slightly yellow, and there is a look in his dim eyes. But his cheeks are bulging, and it''s obvious that he hasn''t calmed down.


    "You bastard!" Huang Jinyu hit Hu Xiaolin again.


    "It''s not a day or two." When Xiaoyu asked, "are you still hungry?"


    "You dare!" Huang Jinyu raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "put me down, or I''ll beat you!"


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles. After putting Huang Jinyu down, he chatted with her again. When he learned that she hadn''t had breakfast, he asked her to have a rest and got up to go downstairs.Although the new year has passed, the temperature has not warmed up. There is no hot noodle soup like this. Of course, poached eggs are essential.


    But when Hu Xiaolin came here, he found that the refrigerator was empty. Huang Jinyu didn''t know when she went upstairs.


    At the moment, they quickly took out a large number of ingredients from the magic Valley and put them into the refrigerator one by one.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you come here quietly?" While Hu Xiaolin was cooking noodles, Huang Jinyu, with an unhappy face, walked into the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin also did not hide, directly told the plan, and said: "can we do it here? If I can''t, I''ll go to the county. "


    "Yes." Huang Jinyu answered and asked, "where are you going to set up your headquarters?"


    "Mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "the traffic in mushroom village is quite convenient now. It''s also convenient to transport things from other villages. When the noodles are cooked, eat them while they are hot. I put some ginger powder to make them sweat. " Then he tore open a bag of pickles.


    Huang Jinyu''s anger is very strong during this period of time. If he doesn''t taste salty, he will lose his appetite.


    When Huang Jinyu saw that Hu Xiaolin was so considerate, the only anger disappeared. With a smile, she said, "if only you could do this every day."


    "I''ll come here often in the future, and the trouble is almost solved. This year''s goal has been set. I have to work hard. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Huang Jinyu was slightly stunned, and then said, "has Xiao Ya avenged her parents?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin should be a, said with a smile: "certificate aspect you urge a little more, I these days to purchase trucks."

 Chapter 1363

    "I see." Huang Jinyu answered sweetly and said, "Xiao Lin, when you recruit workers, you should also consider the drivers in the town. They''ve been tossing about recently. I can''t help them. Wang Xiaoba caught a few people who took the lead in making trouble, but it didn''t work


    Hu Xiaolin said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you have time to go to the small square, you''ll know. I have a headache when I mention it now." Huang Jinyu turned her lips and reminded her, "don''t drive your car. It''s too eye-catching."


    Huang Jinyu must have encountered some problems. Otherwise, he would not be so distressed. However, Liu Yidao has been dealing with the chores in Qiaogou town. I haven''t received a call from this guy recently.


    Next, they chatted again. Huang Jinyu grasped Hu Xiaolin''s handle, so naturally, he would not let him go so easily. It was not until Hu Xiaolin agreed to Huang Jinyu''s special requirements and promised to come over frequently that this matter came to an end. But even so, Huang Jinyu did not immediately let Hu Xiaolin leave, but kept him for lunch.


    During this period, of course, it''s indispensable.


    When Hu Xiaolin left, Huang Jinyu''s illness was better. Although she was still lazy, her previous illness no longer existed. Instead, she was casual and natural.


    In particular, the smile, the beautiful eyes circulation appearance, let Hu Xiaolin want to come back. But Huang Jinyu was full and refused to do so anyway.


    With a long sigh, Hu Xiaolin drove to Greenland square.


    This green square is also regarded as the landmark of Qiaogou town. It was built five years ago in response to the call of the higher authorities, and it also has fitness equipment.


    At that time, the green square became the most popular place in Qiaogou town because of its beautiful environment and complete facilities. Especially in the evening, there are many vendors and stalls.


    There are many people and many things.


    In such an environment, green square has become a mixture of good and bad, all kinds of local ruffians have their eyes on here; they also have conflicts and fights from time to time. The green square in the early years, a small dozen in three days and a big dozen in five days, became a gathering place for rotten people.


    Those honest traders and townspeople have been away from here, and it has stopped completely.


    However, with the development of Qiaogou town and the influx of a large number of people, it has become a bustling place with lots of traffic and once again become a stronghold of local ruffians.


    Hu Xiaolin hasn''t been to Greenland square for some time, and after seeing this appearance, he can''t help but be scared. As far as I could see, there were a lot of messy cars and big men all over the place.


    No wonder Huang Jinyu has a headache. Anyone who comes across this kind of thing will have a headache.


    Many of these people are local people, and their relationship is complicated. It''s extremely troublesome to deal with them. Even Wang Xiaoba doesn''t dare to mess with them. After all, the slightest carelessness will lead to seven aunts and eight aunts coming to the door to scold; what''s more, they dare to dig their ancestral graves.


    Hu Xiaolin parked his car, bought a bag of soft sunglasses and a pair of cheap sunglasses from a nearby store, put on the appearance of "Lao Tzu is an old man", and staggered toward the square.


    Just after the new year, even if the weather is clear, the sun''s light is not dazzling. In such weather, wearing sunglasses is really a bit of a beep.


    This is not, just came to become the focus.


    "Hey, man, do you want a ride? New Jetta! The warm air roasts people


    "Come on, take my seat. I''m new Poussin! Also installed a subwoofer, give you a different feeling


    "I''m the old Honda Accord brothers. Do you know the V6 engine? That''s the speed rub, and the seat heating! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he was surrounded by a group of young people. These are all black car drivers, from Qiaogou town to nearby villages.


    Patta!


    Hu Xiaolin took out a soft light, took a puff, put on a good look, and then asked: "how much is it from here to Cui Village shop?"


    "Eighty!"


    "Seventy five!"


    "Sixty five!"


    At the beginning of the chaotic offer, several young people who did not belong to the same group even scolded each other and pushed and pushed each other; they just complained that the other party had broken the rules of the market and affected other people''s financial situation.


    "Is there a decent price? I''m not going to sit here when you''re like this! " Hu Xiaolin pretended to turn around and leave.


    A young man ran out, stopped Hu Xiaolin, said with a smile: "boss, a buy it now price of 60, I will send you to the door."


    Sixty?


    Pockmarks are not pockmarks, they are pitfalls!


    It''s only half an hour''s ride from Qiaogou town to cuicunpu by motorcycle. It''s a buy it now price to ask for 60!


    Hu Xiaolin almost gave him a big mouth, but he finally held back. After the boy spoke, others shut up and turned away. They must be the number one here.


    "Yes! But I''m not going now. I have to wait. If you are in a hurry, forget it. " Hu Xiaolin said and handed the young man a cigarette.The young man took it and lit it up. Then he said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. There are more guests and other brothers. Boss, if you are busy, just call me. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said in a low voice, "brother, do you know the truck driver? I want to collect some cotton from Cui Village and transport it to Yumin county. "


    "Of course. I''m familiar with this one." The young man grinned and said, "if you move a piece of furniture or a car, it''s clearly priced. As for cotton, the price will be higher. As you know, it''s a lot of trouble and a lot of risk to transport it. "


    "I understand that." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and asked, "is there a price that is not reasonable?"


    "Eight hundred." The young man took a smoke and swore, "I can guarantee that the goods will be delivered to the place designated by you, and there will be no increase in the price halfway. Don''t worry, we don''t cheat people, especially outsiders. "


    This knife is so fast. It''s not ambiguous to kill people!


    Hu Xiaolin answered thoughtfully and said curiously, "brother, after I saw you speak, they dare not speak. What''s the matter? If I ask you to help me with the goods, won''t others embarrass me? "


    The youth complacently said: "give them eight courage, these grandsons dare not make trouble with us. Our boss, that''s brother Dao. Motherly, there are plenty of ruthless people under my hands. You are not afraid of hard stubble. You can borrow ancient martial arts from master Lin! Have you ever met an ancient warrior? It''s the same as playing, "he said


    "So powerful?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be frightened and gave the young man a cigarette. He continued to ask, "is that brother Dao you are talking about Liu Yidao? I''ve heard his name! But I''ve also heard that Hu Xiaolin won''t let him mess around. You are not afraid to let Hu Xiaolin know if you are so upset? "

 Chapter 1364

    "Mr. Hu manages all kinds of things every day, and his family is too busy to finish. Where is he in charge of Qiaogou town?" While the young man was puffing up the clouds, he still said, "the office in Qiaogou town was created by Lord Hu on a whim. I can''t help but forget where it is."


    Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully: "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    "What''s reasonable? I''m talking about the fact!" The young man grinned and said triumphantly: "brother Dao is the big one here now. Although the percentage is a little too much, our sports car is convenient. As long as we bid, no one dares to compete with us. "


    After a pause, he spattered with saliva and said, "I''m not blowing with you! Last week, a short-sighted man robbed us of business and was directly beaten into the hospital. We smashed the car. Damn it, if someone hadn''t stopped us at that time, we would have sunk the car into the river for him, and people would have been beaten to death! "


    "You''re great!" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    The young man said, "you have to pay attention to loyalty when you come out. Brother Dao is so happy that we are willing to work with him. By the way, boss, are you going or not


    "Something suddenly occurred to me and I didn''t want to leave." Hu Xiaolin said, took out 50 yuan from his pocket and handed it to him. He said with a smile: "brother, I''m sorry to delay your business. I''ll talk to you later." Finish saying, then head also don''t return of walk.


    "Hi The young man shook the money in his hand, stared at Hu Xiaolin''s back and said sarcastically, "this silly beep, don''t give me money by car! If you meet so many idiots every day, you''ll save money on horse oil, ha ha


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to fight with such people, so he drove directly to Qiaogou town office. The room was full of smoke, and the two beauties were chatting with those idle people who were full of nonsense. Even, they didn''t notice Hu Xiaolin who just came in.


    "What about Liu Yidao?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Who are you stepping on! Dare to call our brother Dao''s name directly! what the fuck! Mr. Hu, why are you here? " The big man who lowered his head and scolded angrily raised his head and shivered. He said busily, "Mr. Hu, what can I do for you?"


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "I hear you." The big man shivered and stuttered and said, "brother Dao, he''s not here. He''s out on business."


    "Yes, yes! Brother Dao won''t be back until tomorrow. " Another skinny man hastily added.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked it out. He said with a grim smile, "did I let you talk?"


    Huge power directly let the thin man fly backward, hit the wall abruptly, and then burst out a mouthful of blood, covering his stomach and kneeling on the ground. He breathed cold air crazily and couldn''t spit out a word at all. Hu Xiaolin''s foot is like poking a hot iron chisel into his stomach, not to mention how hard it is.


    "I''ll give you one last chance!" Hu Xiaolin said and lifted the big man up.


    "Brother Dao is in the office upstairs." The big man said vaguely, holding Hu Xiaolin''s palm firmly. That great power has begun to suffocate him.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin smashed it directly on the floor and warned: "you all stay here honestly. If anyone dares to make a phone call or sneak away, I promise you there will be no place to cry." With that, he went straight upstairs, leaving only a group of quails shivering.


    The second floor of the store has changed. Although the layout is the same as before, the furnishings in the house are much more luxurious than before. In particular, the gilded statue of Guan Gong is extremely eye-catching.


    Hu Xiaolin glanced and came to the door of the office. Just stand, then heard bursts of Jiaoxiao and Liu Yidao unbridled language.


    No wonder no one dares to say Liu Yidao''s whereabouts. His feelings are enjoyed in the house!


    Bang bang!


    Hu Xiaolin knocked on the door to save some face for Liu Yidao. But before the knock on the door came down, the angry voice suddenly rang out: "which one doesn''t have eyes? Have you forgotten what I said? Damn it, are those bosses coming to give gifts again? Let them wait downstairs! "


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin kicks out the door of the office. Looking at Liu Yidao whose face has changed a lot, he asks, "brother Dao, you''re so excited. You''re so happy in the daytime!"


    "Xiao Lin, no, Mr. Hu, why are you here?" Liu Yidao didn''t dare to be brothers with Hu Xiaolin now. He quickly drove the beautiful woman out, and then he said with a flattering face: "Mr. Hu, please sit down and I''ll pour you tea. What''s the matter? It makes you so angry. "


    "What have you done recently?" Hu asked


    "I''ve been doing what you told me all the time. It''s not that I''m bad to the bosses. They''re too annoying and always want to give gifts to solve problems." Liu Yidao two one push five, choose a clean.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer, "have you been making trouble with these things?"


    "Yes." Liu Yidao said and handed a cup of tea.Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin smashed the teacup on the ground and left his mobile phone on the table. He said in a cold voice, "Liu Yidao, you don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin! Don''t rush to blame. Listen to the recordings first. "


    Liu Yidao shivered and tried to get rid of it. However, seeing Hu Xiaolin''s face like ink, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and pressed the play button.


    Before long, Liu Yidao''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face turned white. He said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Hu, listen to me. I made it on a whim. I''m going to disband them now, and I''ll never do these things in the future. You give me a chance. "


    "I''ll give you a chance. Who''ll give that man a chance to lie in the hospital?" Hu Xiaolin asked aloud.


    Liu Yidao wiped his sweat and said quickly, "Mr. Hu, I''ll send someone to give him money and buy him a new car. Do you think so?"


    "You go in person, and come back when the other party understands you." Hu Xiaolin pointed out the door.


    "Yes Liu Yidao answered in a hurry, and asked carefully: "Mr. Hu, do you want me to call two people up, and listen to you at any time?"


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin raised the eyelid, not light not heavy said: "you put down the mobile phone can go."


    This is to kill people!


    Putong


    Liu Yidao directly knelt on the ground and cried, "Hu ye, you see, for the sake of all my efforts in recent years, give me another chance! I will never make such a low-level mistake again! I, I just did this kind of bastard thing for a while. I really have no other idea! "

 Chapter 1365

    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed the teapot on the table and smashed it. He roared: "you have lost all my people. You have the face to talk nonsense to me! Go ahead and finish the beating, or I''ll break your leg! "


    Liu Yidao didn''t dare to dodge at all. The teapot hit him on the forehead, and the blood splashed. But even so, he did not dare to make a mistake and said busily: "yes! Mr. Hu, I''ll do it now. Please calm down. " Finish saying, then cover wound to run to walk.


    Hu Xiaolin took a few deep breaths, then dialed Zhou Longxing''s phone and asked him to bring some Zhou family guards to come here, trying to solve all these messy problems in the shortest time.


    Mushutan is only ten minutes'' drive from Qiaogou town. As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished smoking a cigarette, the screeching brake came from downstairs.


    After Zhou Longxing told the Zhou family guards to guard the first floor, he quickly came to the office and saw Hu Xiaolin with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry? Those guys downstairs are still shivering like hens. " Zhou Longxing asked with great interest.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t bother to explain, so he handed over his mobile phone directly. After listening to the recording, Zhou Longxing said with a smile, "Xiaolin, in fact, it''s still your responsibility!"


    "Improper use of personnel?" Hu Xiaolin has just been pondering over this issue.


    "Yes Zhou Longxing had nothing to hide when he spoke to Hu Xiaolin. Ning chongdao said: "if a villain gets his ambition, he will be rampant, and eventually he will perish. Liu Yidao was originally a local ruffian. Without any trouble, he got something that many people could not dream of. Once it''s done, nothing can be controlled. "


    After a pause, Zhou Longxing saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t say a word, and then continued: "don''t think my words are too ugly. It''s a fact. Throughout history, how many such examples? They have less experience and less insight. If you only care about the immediate interests, you will not make long-term plans at all. "


    Hu Xiaolin took out a cigarette to light it and said, "brother Xing, go on."


    "I''m finished." Zhou Longxing shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "in fact, you know the truth better than me. You''ve come all the way, and you still haven''t forgotten your original intention."


    "Forget it. I''ve done a disgraceful job." Hu Xiaolin sighed. Originally, the purpose of opening Qiaogou Town Office was to solve some thorny problems for the villagers. Who knew Liu Yidao had done such a thing.


    "Who didn''t lose face? The key is whether you will admit your mistake! As long as we correct it, we are still a good man. " Zhou Longxing pushed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and said with a bad smile: "Xiaolin, in fact, your vision is short. Ah, no, I should say you care too much about the villagers. "


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Zhou Longxing had no choice but to say, "can''t you recruit some professionals from outside? Just hire some vigorous college students? Many of those who just came out of school want to show their ambition. As long as you give them enough motivation, they can give you enough surprises. "


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I''ll call sister Lei and Ruoyu and ask them to recruit some people for me."


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Longxing called out and said, "we have a taxi company in our family. Do you want me to transfer some experienced experts to you?"


    "Thank you!" Hu Xiaolin will not be polite to Zhou Longxing.


    After calling Zhou Longyuan, Zhou Longxing asked, "what are you going to do with those people downstairs?"


    "Where did you come from? Get out there!" Hu Xiaolin is now bored, gnashing his teeth, said: "Liu Yidao this bastard, I should throw him out of the window at that time."


    "Don''t be angry." Zhou Longxing grinned and said, "you always need some errands. Liu Yidao is quite suitable. Besides, it''s not all his fault. You give him too much power. Isn''t it the road ahead? You just let him watch. "


    "I''m worried about this kid eating inside and outside." Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "If you are bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of the well for ten years." Zhou Longxing glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said with a smile, "when did you do that? Those construction team leaders are idiots? Liu a knife difficult for them, they will not negotiate with the village head? Why don''t we just say hello in advance? "


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized: "do you mean to let Liu Yidao deal with those who run to make trouble?"


    "Yes." Zhou Longxing pinched his chin and shook his head and said, "the hound should let him out. It can''t be circled. Then he will make trouble."


    "Brother Xing, I found out for the first time that you are so insidious." Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    Zhou Longxing arched his hand and said triumphantly, "thank you for your praise. It''s just that I read more books than you and learned more expedient measures when I was a child." With that, he called out to the door: "Bowen, please ask them to search the office and see if they can find the account book."


    "Yes Zhou Bowen answered and called out to the two young people, so he began to search carefully. More than ten minutes later, a notebook full of crooked handwriting was put in front of Hu Xiaolin.Zhou Longxing saw Hu Xiaolin look through the book and said, "Bowen, you clean up the downstairs and throw out those useless things."


    "Yes Zhou Bowen answered and asked, "Mr. Hu, what about those people?"


    "Let them sit opposite. If anyone dares to make trouble, break my leg." Hu Xiaolin said without raising his head.


    Zhou Bowen answered and walked out quickly. Soon, two screams came from downstairs, followed by the sound of disordered footsteps.


    The guys downstairs were driven upstairs by several Zhou family guards.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin smashed the account book on the table, and the ruffian scoundrel at the head shivered when he saw the ferocious Hu Xiaolin, and sat down on the ground directly.


    This is amazing. The guy who is climbing the stairs behind him was hit and he leaned down. In an instant, there was another chaotic scream.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The Zhou family guard downstairs also gave out unbridled laughter when he saw these guys who were like rolling gourds. It''s OK for them to bully their neighbors in the countryside. It''s really not good at the critical moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Longxing was also startled by the sudden action.


    "How long has it been? Liu Yidao collected nearly eight million yuan, three buildings and four women! Damn it! I''m blind when I step on the horse! I''m expecting him to do it well for me! By the way, there is also a Mercedes Benz and a BMW! It''s still in the books! " Hu Xiaolin was furious.

 Chapter 1366

    Liu Yidao knows that he has made a mess this time, and he also knows the cost of provoking Hu Xiaolin. Although you can escape for a while, you may not escape for a lifetime. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has a wide range of contacts, so it''s not very difficult to find a person. Liu Yidao is not a man of peace. It''s better for him to take money and run to every corner.


    He handled the matter of the beaten driver as quickly as he could, and returned to Qiaogou town office with a letter of forgiveness. Zhou''s guards didn''t stop him and let him go directly.


    When he came to the office, he also saw the account book on the desk. At the moment, he shivered and delivered the letter of forgiveness to Hu Xiaolin, who didn''t say a word.


    "Sit down." Zhou Longxing pointed to the opposite chair, scanned the forgiveness letter in his hand, and said with a smile, "Liu Yidao, do you want to tell me what you have done in this period, or let me send some people to inquire?"


    Liu Yidao said without thinking: "I''ll say it all."


    "Good!" Zhou Longxing praised him and said, "you know how to advance and retreat. This is the best way. Xiaolin won''t be too hard to do, and you won''t be too embarrassed. Bowen, take him down to ask questions, and make clear what we have done during this period. " Then he threw the account book to Zhou Bowen, who was standing at the door.


    Zhou Bowen nodded and walked out.


    Liu Yidao followed Hu Xiaolin out in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to beg for mercy. Although this guy is scared to death now, his thinking is not confused at all.


    Since Zhou Longxing dared to speak like this, it proved that Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to hurt the killer. Now, do a good performance, and there is still a chance to turn over in the future.


    However, we can''t be insatiable. We should do things as well as before and earn the money we should get.


    In the evening, two experienced teachers dispatched by Zhou Longxing from Zhoujia rental company in Nantai arrived. One is meticulous, and his name is Zhou Dazhi; the other is smiling, and his name is Zhou Daqi. Although he is over fifty, he is full of energy.


    They used to be guardians of the Zhou family, but they were the confidants of Zhou Longxing''s father''s generation. They worked hard for the Zhou family all these years, so their status is self-evident.


    "Uncle Biao, uncle Qi." Before Zhou Longxing could wait for them to speak,


    "good young master, good hu." Zhou Dazhi and Zhou Dazhi bow to say hello.


    "Two uncles, please sit down. I''ll tell you about the situation here." Zhou Longxing motioned for them to sit down and explained the things here as quickly as possible.


    Zhou Daqi grabbed a wisp of goatee on his chin and asked with a smile: "Mr. Hu, what kind of result do you want? We need a direction. "


    Hu Xiaolin, who had already calmed down, said: "I want a regular taxi company. The staff can be selected from the black car drivers in the town. As for trucks, I don''t have any good ideas. The market is too chaotic and the relationship is too complicated. "


    "We are clear about Mr. Hu''s concerns. After all, it''s a township. It''s difficult to deal with it because it''s uncertain who is related to." Zhou Daqi said with a smile.


    "Does uncle Qi have any good plans?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Qiaogou town is developing and the number of goods to be transported is gradually increasing," Zhou said. Whether it''s the construction site now or the factory owners in the future. We can take this opportunity to set up an inter provincial transport fleet to undertake short distance transport and implement the system of clearly marked price. In this way, we can get a large number of stable customers and leave a job for those who don''t want to join us. They don''t think they can stop us from making any profit


    After a pause, Zhou Daqi continued: "as for taxi companies, it''s better. As long as we select the drivers with good attitude and skilled driving skills for quality education and training, we can work. We don''t have to worry about long distance or short distance. With Mr. Hu''s ability, I think no one dares to make trouble, even if our drivers go to the county to send people off or pick them up from the county. "


    "What''s wrong with this?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Zhou Longxing put in a word and said with a smile, "do you like others to cross the boundary? From there, drivers in Henglin city have to send people to Qiaogou town at least 120. If we take a car to see someone off and then take someone back by the way, we will not lose 30. After all, it''s better than an empty car to come back. "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I forgot about this."


    Zhou Daqi also laughed a few times, continued: "here is a key issue, replacement subsidies, or car subsidies."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the two uncles know this industry better than I do. You can just look at the arrangement and talk directly about how much money you need."


    "With Mr. Hu''s words, we''ll be relieved." Zhou Daqi grinned.


    Hu Xiaolin then remembered that Zhou had never said a word from the beginning to the end. He could not help looking at him curiously. Zhou Longxing quickly explained: "Xiao Lin, don''t blame me. Uncle Biao doesn''t like to talk very much."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "Uncle Biao, do you have anything to add?"


    "Mr. Hu, you need to give me the name of the company, the number of the first batch of vehicles, the address of the headquarters, and the garages you can cooperate with." Not a word of nonsense.Hu Xiaolin thought for a while, then said: "mushroom taxi company, I haven''t found a suitable place for its headquarters address. Let''s take it as an office first. As for the cooperative garage, let me think about it for a moment. "


    "Good." Zhou Da nodded and urged: "Mr. Hu, you need to find a suitable headquarters as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. The key is to have a parking yard. If we don''t have a suitable one, we can set up a regular auto repair company, which will make more profits. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and they got up and left quickly.


    "Let''s go home and have a drink." When Zhou Longxing saw that Hu Xiaolin was still frowning, he pulled him out and said, "here are Uncle Biao and uncle Qi, so we can have a rest. As for the rest of the mess, there are blog posts to help them deal with it. "


    "Where am I in the mood to drink now?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t you want to set up a transportation company? What a good learning opportunity is this? You should take advantage of this opportunity to recruit more employees and train them well. " Zhou Longxing said, "Xiao Lin, I remember ye Yuting has a big courtyard here. That place is suitable for headquarters. You can talk to her."


    "How could I forget such an important thing." Hu Xiaolin said ruefully.


    "You are short of wine in your head. Just drink more." Zhou Longxing laughed a few times and said in a loud voice: "Bowen, you stay here and help Biao Shu and Qi Shu to do things well here. By the way, you can make delicious food and drink in the evening. Remember to ask for the receipt and ask Xiao Lin for reimbursement. "

 Chapter 1367

    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed it first.


    Even a few years old knows that there is no work in vain. What''s more, the Zhou family guards helped Hu Xiaolin transform this time.


    Hu Xiaolin also motioned to Zhou Bowen and others not to see others. After that, he followed Zhou Longxing to leave Qiaogou town office. One after the other, they drove back to mushroom village.


    Butterfly language restaurant in dense forest.


    This is already the base camp for dinner. Before arriving, Zhou Longxing called Li Qingfeng, Hu Xiaolin''s brother-in-law, and made an appointment with Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei had been waiting for a long time. However, they did not know what happened in Qiaogou town. When they heard about it, their performance was opposite.


    Chen Feifei suggests that Hu Xiaolin let Liu Yidao continue to do his old business and go to all villages to buy native chickens. Chen Yunfeng thinks it''s unnecessary and should develop Liu Yidao''s strengths.


    After a brief introduction to Chen Yunlin''s handling of Xiao Dao, he said nothing to Chen Yunlin. Now that Hu Xiaolin has made arrangements, there is no need to change his mind.


    "Brother Xiaolin, I don''t know if I should say something." Chen Yunfeng had a drink.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "what should not be said between us? Just say what you have. I also discussed with Zhou Dashao about how to deal with Liu Yidao. If you have a good idea, I will listen to it. "


    Seeing that Chen Yunfeng wanted to open his mouth, Chen Feifei quickly reminded him, "madman, don''t give me bad ideas. We can''t help thinking about Wang Xiaoba. We have to give him some face. "


    "I know that." Chen Yunfeng waved his hand and said: "brother Xiaolin, we should solve this problem from the source. Since Liu Yidao has done it this time, it is inevitable that he will do it next time. He will run away at that time. Even if we can find him, we will waste some time. In my opinion, it''s better to separate the people under Liu Yidao and let them do something about everything that has some brains. Those who don''t have brains, just stay with Liu Yidao. "


    "That''s a bad way to do it." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened. It''s a good idea. No one can get along with money. Those guys will certainly pay more attention when they are reused.


    Chen Feifei is also in front of a bright, continue to say: "those who have no brain ruthless also can''t leave Liu Yidao, should leave him a group of how how how Huhu, and don''t have much courage of guy.". So they can''t make any waves. As for those who have brains, they can''t trust them completely


    Zhou Longxing looked at this and that and muttered, "I don''t think you two are more and more insidious. But don''t say, it''s a good idea. However, I don''t think the probability of success is very high. Don''t forget, those guys are so loose that no one wants to earn money by going to work. What''s more, if you do this, Liu Yidao will know that you can''t trust him. Maybe it will make a bigger mess. "


    "It''s all right as long as it''s arranged." Chen Yunfeng said, "brother Xiaolin, I''ll go to talk to Liu Yidao tomorrow and give him some benefits first. When I get there, I''ll fight with him. As long as Liu Yidao is not a fool, he will know what to do. "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered, asked Chen Yunfeng a few more words, and then turned away from the topic. At present, the four talked and laughed and drank old sorghum.


    At the end of the dinner, everyone went home. When Hu Xiaolin checked out, he left the car key to his brother-in-law Li Qingfeng and said, "brother-in-law, I won''t drive after drinking. You can stop it in a place that won''t get in the way later."


    "Good!" Li Qingfeng, brother-in-law, said, "Xiao Lin, my parents are talking about you. You have time to go back. Your sister said that you are going to be a hotel. You can come and go as you like


    "Hey, hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and said in a low voice: "you tell my sister that I will send her a big hotel this year to ensure that she can wake up when she goes to bed."


    "Are you ready to start?" Li Qingfeng was surprised.


    "Yes." Qin Xiaodong grinned, waved his hand, and turned away. When they came outside the hotel, Zhou Longxing, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei were about to leave, not waiting for Hu Xiaolin.


    Of course, Hu Xiaolin did not go home, but went straight to Ye Yuting''s residence.


    "Why are you drinking again?" While complaining, ye Yuting poured Hu Xiaolin a small cup of vinegar and said softly, "drink this first, and I''ll squeeze some hawthorn juice for you."


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, patted the sofa beside him and said, "sit down."


    "I knew you would come and go." Ye Yuting some displeasure white Hu Xiaolin one eye, sits opposite him to say: "you have what matter to say."


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go." Hu Xiaolin ran to sit down beside Ye Yuting and said with a smile, "Yuting, let''s discuss something."


    "How dare I discuss with you? I''ll do what you say." Ye Yuting''s words are full of emotion, but also turned his head not to look at him.


    Hu Xiaolin also knows that this period of time is a little too much. He always leaves after talking about things. He really ignores Ye Yuting''s feelings. Besides, most of the time she lived alone."Can you rent me your courtyard in Qiaogou town?" When Hu Xiaolin talks, he drags Ye Yuting to his eyes and asks face to face.


    "What do you want that for?" Ye Yuting is curious.


    Hu Xiaolin immediately explained what happened today, but said: "no matter what it is, it will be more troublesome in the future, and it will affect here at that time."


    "Here''s the key." Ye Yuting turns around and takes out a bunch of keys from the drawer of the tea table. She stares at them for half a while before putting them into Hu Xiaolin''s hands.


    "You think about the past again?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Ye Yuting smiles and says, "if I want to say I don''t want to, that''s me cheating you." When he saw that Hu Xiaolin''s brows were all twisted together, he said in a soft voice, "but now I often think of the moment when we met. The house there will definitely be pushed by you, and I won''t even have a place to go back in the future. "


    "This is your home. The new house is coming to an end. You''ll move in then. If I don''t go in the evening, you''ll have someone to talk to. " Hu Xiaolin caresses Ye Yuting''s hair.


    But ye Yuting pointed out: "then I will gradually become like he Feifei and Xiao Li; Qiu Hong and Ji Yueyao, right? Don''t stare. It''s no secret. I''m from here


    "I didn''t say that." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Ye Yuting hummed, "what do you think?"


    "I want to open the door of the living room first. Then open the bedroom door, then open the bathroom door. " Hu Xiaolin said to gather in the past, ye Yuting slightly Zheng for a while, just understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin words. Beat him hard, and he was completely occupied.

 Chapter 1368

    Although Ye Yuting gave the courtyard of Qiaogou town to Hu Xiaolin, she wanted to go back to see if there were any valuable things and planned to take this opportunity to bring them back. After all, everything she has now is in mushroom village, and she will never leave this place where she carries countless memories.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin took a Mercedes Benz with Ye Yuting''s posture, left mushroom village and went straight to Qiaogou town.


    The wooden signs of the underground water drilling company have been mottled, and there are rubbish thrown by those who have no quality at the door. In addition to the dead grass in the yard, there are broken glass bottles.


    This is the case with a yard that has not lived for a long time, especially in a crowded place. The ultimate fate is to become a garbage dump. No matter how luxurious it used to be.


    Ye Yuting frowned and looked unnatural. Hu Xiaolin grinned, took her hand and walked straight ahead, and said in a soft voice, "it won''t be long before this place will take on a new look. If you want to come back, I can ask them to keep a room for you. "


    "My home is in mushroom village." Ye Yuting smile, has returned to normal. She took out the key and handed it to Hu Xiaolin.


    But when Hu Xiaolin opened the lock, he found that there were several toothpicks in the lock.


    "Damn it, these people are really idle!" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    Ye Yuting saw the blue veins jumping on Hu Xiaolin''s forehead and comforted her: "well, don''t worry. Everything has happened. You wait for me. I''ll find a welder nearby and break the lock


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin pulled down the door lock as he spoke. The whole process was light hearted, without any effort.


    "You''ve become a little monster." Ye Yuting gives Hu Xiaolin a white look. When I first met him, Hu Xiaolin''s bravery changed her three outlooks. Now it seems that he was underestimated at that time.


    "If I were not so strong, I could feed you well?" Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open as he spoke.


    Ye Yuting checked the rooms one by one, and she did find some small objects. Most of them are jewelry, which is not very valuable. Although I was careful, I can''t use them now.


    Hu Xiaolin did not express any opinions, and ye Yuting''s practice is reasonable. After the event, Hu Xiaolin asked if ye Yuting intended to undertake the construction here.


    But ye Yuting shook her head, which surprised Hu Xiaolin. After careful inquiry, I learned that Daifei''s big forest construction company has expanded its scale, which can greatly shorten the construction period.


    Hu Xiaolin immediately called Dai Fei and asked him to lead the construction machinery; immediately, he called Zhou Daqi and asked him to come and give some suggestions.


    All day long, Hu Xiaolin was busy with it, while ye Yuting accompanied her patiently and gave some suggestions. When I returned to mushroom village, it was evening.


    Hu Xiaolin just came to the gate of niujiaoshan farm, and the dogs and wolves who were playing in the yard rushed over and ran around him.


    Weilong and weizun come out of Jingjing room. Seeing that there was no one left or right, Longzun Weide said in a low voice, "master Hu, Natalie sent Zhao Jingrui an envelope today and asked me to give it to you."


    Hu Xiaolin took the envelope and asked, "what did Uncle Jing Rui say?"


    Longzun Weide explained: "Uncle Jingrui asked me to give it to you personally, and said that it was Natalie''s meaning. Nothing but that. "


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. After a while, I''ll change your job for you. Don''t guard the door all day."


    Long Zun said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, I think this work is very good. Big fish and big meat can be made vigorously. I''ve gained two Jin recently. "


    "That''s all you want." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked forward. He also tore open the envelope and took out a piece of paper: time is coming, don''t forget our agreement.


    I can''t wait!


    Hu Xiaolin returns home to have dinner, and gives Xu Mengya an explanation. He is ready to find Xie Shengze. However, as soon as she got up, Xu Mengya said, "Xiao Lin, don''t go anywhere tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin should a, see Xu Mengya face as usual, just carefully asked: "Xiaoya, is something wrong?"


    "The villa has been cleaned up. Hao Lei and Ruoyu will come tomorrow morning. You can take them to have a look at the house and recognize the door by the way. It''s a mistake." Xu Mengya said lightly.


    Hu Xiaolin shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "OK."


    "Are you afraid sometimes?" Yao Yuechan sneered.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Hu Xiaolin glared at Yao Yuechan and then asked, "I''ll go out and come back in a moment."


    "Do you know the report today?" Yao Yuechan said.


    "I don''t care about you." Hu Xiaolin left a word and ran out without looking back. Yao Yuechan heard the door closed, then turned his head and said: "Xiaoya, is this guy so afraid of you?""I remember that." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s brine with bean curd, one thing down one thing!" Yao Yuechan sighed, "Xiaoya, don''t you think Hu Xiaolin is too much?"


    Since ancient times, Xu Mengya has said, "which man is not duoneng? If I wanted to manage it, I would have been very angry with him. "


    Yao Yuechan shrugged, did not continue to ask. Helen''s face is very bad. The girl is a firecracker. It''s not good to quarrel.


    Hu Xiaolin passed the gate road of Niujiao mountain and saw Shen Bing waiting for him.


    "Shen Da Mei, why are you in the mood to come here?" Hu Xiaolin grinned. Before she spoke, he said, "are you looking for Bai Wuyou? Don''t be embarrassed. Just knock on the door. Now it''s love freedom. No one''s laughing at you. "


    "It''s up to you!" Shen Bing glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "you can do whatever you want. Don''t bother me here."


    Yo!


    It''s not a small temper!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "do you think it''s too late for Bai Wuyou to come out? Why don''t I give him a few days off so that you can go out and have a good look? "


    "You said that! I''ll take Bai Wuyou away tonight! " Shen Bing is not polite at all.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "he can come back any time he wants. I won''t rush you. See you later. Have a good trip. "


    "Boss, Bai Wuyou has sent vegetables to the Third Master of the Zhou family. He can''t hear what you said." Long Zun Weide drags the door of the guard room and says something. He quickly closes the door again, for fear that Shen Bing will make trouble for him.

 Chapter 1369

    Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm and dialed Xie Long''s phone. As soon as he got through, he heard Xie Long''s voice full of surprise: "brother Xiaolin, you are finally willing to call old brother, ha ha ha. When we come to Henglin City, our brother will have a good drink. "


    "I don''t have time recently. I''ll let you know when I go." Hu Xiaolin heard that Xie long had no choice but to reply and said with a smile, "brother long, do you have any plans to let Shengze go back?"


    "Did that son of a bitch make you angry? Damn it, this little turtle! I''m going to mushroom village to break his leg When Xie long roars, Hu Xiaolin also hears a crisp ring. Xie long on the other side of the phone doesn''t know what he has dropped.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "brother long, don''t be so irritable. I just want to ask what you mean. Sheng Ze''s performance is very good, and he works very well! "


    "Well Xie long laughed a few times and then said, "don''t let him come back. I don''t want to see him. That bastard won''t listen to anyone but you. If he comes back, I will die ten years earlier. "


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother long, you are a bit irresponsible as a father!"


    "I can save my mind now, day by day." Xie long laughed a few times and then doubted: "Xiao Lin, why did you suddenly ask about this? Do you have any new plans? "


    Hu Xiaolin did not hide, and now he told Xie long of his plan to set up a transport fleet and open up a commercial battlefield. "Brother long, if you don''t let Sheng Ze go back, I''ll let him be the boss of the transport team. Shengze has rich experience in this field, and enriques has given him advice, so he can take charge of his own affairs. " Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    "Good!" Xie long praised him and said with emotion: "Sheng Ze can''t muddle around like me. It''s not good for his future. Thank you for helping him so much! Brother Kobayashi, I will inject 100 million yuan unconditionally. This money is not for you. This is my wedding money for you. Ah, no, I gave it to Shengze, so you can''t refuse it? "


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "brother long, I knew I shouldn''t have asked you this way."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Xie long gave a few strange smiles and said, "my son is finally going to have a business that can win the show. I have to support him. Besides, if you feel bad, give him some shares. You can just talk about this kind of thing. I''m not involved. What? I have a meeting here. I''ll talk to you another day. " Voice down, then quickly hung up the phone.


    This is a big deal!


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and went straight to Xie Shengze''s residence. When Xie Shengze heard the knock, he ran out and said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaolin, please come inside. I just made the tea."


    "Did your father tell you?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes Xie Shengze nodded, let Hu Xiaolin into the main room, then assured: "Uncle Xiaolin, you can rest assured, I will do a good job."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "since brother long has told you, I''ll make a long story short. We belong to cold chain transportation, so the task of vehicle purchase is up to you. In addition, you need to recruit a group of trustworthy drivers. "


    "No problem." Xie Shengze restrained his smile and was very serious: "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll go to Henglin city tomorrow. I''ll go to other teams to investigate first."


    "Good!" Seeing that Xie Shengze was so careful, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help praising him and continued: "I''m going to occupy the market in northern China in one year. You should remember to calculate how many vehicles you buy and how many drivers you need. "


    "Yes As Xie Shengze spoke, he took out a map from the drawer and watched it carefully.


    "What are you looking at?" Hu asked


    "I''ll calculate the distance and see where I can set up the transfer station. In this way, we can ensure that the goods are delivered in time to where they are needed. " Xie explained.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at him and said happily, "Sheng Ze, you are more experienced than me in this aspect. You should use your mind more in this kind of place. In terms of investment, you can also make a budget. You can give it to me or Xiaoya at that time. "


    Xie Shengze answered and was about to ask again when the door was suddenly pushed open and his face was in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you go?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "That This... " Bai Wuyou scratched his head and didn''t say he was ugly.


    Seeing his hesitation, Hu Xiaolin sneered: "Bai Wuyou, when are you like a girl? Can you make it easier


    "Boss, can you lend me some money? Ten thousand dollars is not enough for me to spend now Bai Wuyou finally said the purpose.


    Hu Xiaolin took out his mobile phone and asked, "tell me your card number!"


    "I want cash." Bai Wuyou said, and quickly added: "when I went down the mountain, my bank cards were taken away. I didn''t make much money later, so I didn''t handle it. "


    Get it!


    Huxiaolin some impatient said: "go, you go back to find Xiaoya to get money.""It''s so late, my aunt may have gone to bed. Mr. Bai, wait a minute. " Xie Shengze then went to the bedroom, and soon came out with a handbag: "this is 500000, is it enough?"


    "Enough! Thank you Bai Wuyou repeatedly thanks.


    "Come on, get busy with your business. Remember to call if you have anything." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand impatiently.


    Bai Wuyou nodded quickly and said with a smile, "Dad, this money is deducted from my salary. I''ll come back after I''m busy and continue to work. "


    "It''s ok if you don''t come back. This money will be my sponsor." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That won''t do." Bai Wuyou waved his hand, then went out and said without looking back: "boss, Shengze, I will bring you local products back."


    Xie Shengze answered, just said: "Uncle Xiaolin, I''m going to investigate outside these days. Can you lend me some good hands?"


    "What level do you want? How about the Zhou family guard? " Hu Xiaolin asks Xie Shengze for advice. He is going to expand the territory for mushroom brand agricultural products group.


    "All right." Xie Shengze was very excited. He didn''t have the chance to call the ancient warrior before. But this time, it''s a big bargain.


    Looking at Xie Shengze, Hu Xiaolin said, "remember, we are going to do business, not make trouble. No matter what happens, we should hold down our anger and reduce contradictions. "

 Chapter 1370

    Hu Xiaolin explained clearly about the formation of the motorcade, and a stone was missing in his heart. Everything is going on steadily and it''s a good start.


    "Xiao Lin, what did you do after dinner?" Asked Xu Mengya.


    "I''ll do some work in the greenhouse and see how the fruits and vegetables are growing." Hu Xiaolin said with a relaxed face: "it''s best to sweat when you''re free to work in the field."


    "You didn''t forget your roots." Yao Yuechan joked.


    Hu Xiaolin said triumphantly: "I am the son of a farmer. How can I forget the inheritance in my heart? I''m going to hoe later. Are you going


    "I''m going to check every farm with Xiaoya. As for you, stay at niujiaoshan farm. You can''t be lazy. " Yao Yuechan is Xu Mengya''s bodyguard now. As long as Xu Mengya goes out, she will follow her.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and muttered, "the fox pretends to be the tiger!"


    "I will!" Yao Yuechan showed her eyebrows and hummed, "if you don''t agree, you''ll fire me now. Of course, you can also ask Zhou Yuxuan to replace me. "


    "I''d better go to work." Hu Xiaolin then walked out. Xu Mengya and Yao mengchan are ready to start immediately.


    Just out of the villa, they saw the Longzun Weide boxing in the yard. Don''t look at this guy''s usual whirring, but he is really very cold when he fights.


    That set of the simplest Taizu long fist, Leng is hit by him to kill the idea awe inspiring.


    Whoo!


    After half a sound, long Zun Weide stopped and said, "Hello, Madame. Are you going out? Do you need a driver? "


    "I just have Yuechan." With a smile, Xu Mengya said, "where is Bai Wuyou? Why didn''t you see him today? "


    "Bai Wuyou is out." Long Zun said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Mengya looked at the parking lot and said curiously, "how did he get out?"


    Long Zun said with a smile: "Bai Wuyou doesn''t need to drive. That boy is a cavalry now."


    "Cavalry?" Xu Mengya was even more puzzled, "did you ride out? But it''s normal. Bai Wuyou has always been crazy. Xiaolin, what are you doing? What''s the bad idea? Did you drive Bai Wuyou away? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin quickly shook his head and murmured to Xu Mengya. At that time, Xu Mengya''s pretty face was covered with a layer of red, glared at Longzun Weide and left quickly.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped long Zun Weide with a loud voice and scolded him: "don''t talk such nonsense in the future, or I''ll beat you."


    "I thought the landlady knew what it meant." Long Zun Weide also looks depressed and begins to regret it. Don''t be driven out by Hu Xiaolin.


    "Go, go, be your goalkeeper. Bai Wuyou''s gone. You should work hard these days and don''t let people in a mess. " Hu Xiaolin waved and went straight to the vegetable greenhouse.


    All day, Hu Xiaolin worked in the farmland. Although for a long time, Hu Xiaolin had not measured the crops, but his skills were not unfamiliar, and he worked fast and well.


    This kind of performance makes those experienced farmers blush. Several young and energetic employees even secretly competed with Hu Xiaolin.


    At the end of the day, Hu Xiaolin was very relaxed, but the employees were half tired. He left his hoe and sat on the ground, pouring water. Today, they patronized to decide the outcome. They didn''t even dare to drink a mouthful of water for fear that they would be thrown too far away by Hu Xiaolin.


    "You don''t have to watch me come, just work hard and follow the original speed. The crops here are very clean, and I''m very satisfied. " Hu Xiaolin praised a few words, then said: "when I go back, I''ll pick some dishes I like to eat and take them back. I''ll drink some white food at night and have a good sleep."


    Since Hu Xiaolin opened several restaurants, the employees have not tasted the ingredients of niujiaoshan farm for a long time. After all, it''s for our own store, so there''s no need to consider the appearance of fruits and vegetables.


    Today, we got Hu Xiaolin''s promise. Everyone was very happy and expressed their thanks.


    "If you want to eat in the future, pick some. You''re welcome and don''t be embarrassed. If you don''t, what about the children and the old people? " Hu Xiaolin grinned, waved his hand and said, "uncles, I''ll go first. You can''t wipe your face."


    "Xiao Lin is still the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all." One employee said with emotion.


    "If Xiao Lin had changed, he would have left this place long ago. With his present ability, where can he go? " Another employee laughed.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin has come to niujiaoshan villa, but he doesn''t know the dialogue between them. "What about Xiaoya? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Seeing Tan Qing and Helen sitting in the living room, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help asking.


    "I just called to say that I won''t come back tonight. I live with sister su''e. Yuechan shouts Zhou Yuxuan over. I''m afraid you won''t be at ease. " Helen explained with a bold wink.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked for a meal. But Tan Qing said not to worry, but with Hu Xiaolin came to the top floor of the biological laboratory."How big are hamsters?" Hu Xiaolin saw the hamsters crawling around in the cage and walked quickly. These little guys are not afraid of life at all, and they run to the cage door one after another.


    "Yes." Tan Qing nodded and explained: "their growth rate is extremely fast. It took only ten days to grow to the size of their parents, and they don''t mean to stop growing."


    "How old do they grow in the end? Like a cat? Or like a dog? " Holding his chin, Hu Xiaolin suddenly felt that it was necessary to breed a number of offspring at the bottom of the garden dog pot, so as to supplement the guard force of each farm.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tan Qing opened the cage door and ordered, "No.1, come out."


    The black hamster nearest to the cage door ran out and climbed up to his arm along Tan Qing''s fingers, while the other hamsters stood in the open cage door and looked around, with no intention of coming out at all.


    "Great!" Zheng Xiaokang praised and said with a thumbs up: "you can train hamsters to be as obedient as dogs!"


    "These changes should be attributed to the springs." Tan Qing pointed to the side of the plastic bucket, picked up an iron stick handed in the past.


    This action does not know how many times training, hamster did not have any hesitation to raise the paw.


    Hiss


    With a piercing sound, there were four visible marks on the iron bar, but the hamster''s claws were intact, and there was no sign of eating pain.


    Tan Qing looked at the gaping Hu Xiaolin and explained: "according to my observation and experiment, these springs can bring unexpected effects on low-grade animals. High level animals, on the other hand, are extremely slow and less likely to develop new abilities. Of course, if I take it to a certain extent, then I don''t know. "

 Chapter 1371

    There must be too much Valley spring water to drink, which leads to tadpole mutation. There is no way to solve this problem. It is an incurable disease! Can''t you let Xiaoya drink the valley spring frequently? If something goes wrong, it''s all over!


    Hu Xiaolin''s brows were twisted together, and the whole person became extremely gloomy.


    Tan Qing''s face is full of doubts, and Hu Xiaolin''s face is livid. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said faintly: "you put these hamsters away. Don''t let outsiders see them. There''s no need and don''t let them leave the house. I''ll leave. I''ll have a rest early after dinner. "


    Helen watched Hu Xiaolin go downstairs, then turned around and asked, "how do I think Xiaolin is strange? It''s like a different person in an instant. "


    "You asked me? Where do I know? " Tan Qing shrugged and left the biology laboratory.


    Hu Xiaolin was wringing his brows during the meal and didn''t mean to speak at all. Tan Qing and Helen couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, and they didn''t ask rashly.


    At this time, they all began to Miss Xu Mengya. If she were here, maybe she would know why Hu Xiaolin was upset.


    "Xiao Lin, do you want to relax?"


    Not long after Hu Xiaolin returned to the bedroom, Helen opened the door and came in. Today, as always, she is unrestrained, hot and exciting.


    However, this kind of dress is limited to the family. Helen doesn''t want to be watched everywhere.


    "I''m not in the mood to relax now." Like a dead fish, Hu Xiaolin is full of Tan Qing''s words. In fact, he also felt that there was a reason for the valley spring, but there was no definite answer before, so there was always a fluke.


    "When you''re not happy, you have to do happy things. That''s the way to be happy." Helen Xiumei a pick, then launched the attack, enchanting more than usual.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin got up early and left niujiaoshan farm directly. He walked around the village a few times and met the patrol. It took more than seven o''clock to get home.


    "Dad, do you have my meal at home?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin came in, he began to shout.


    "Whenever you come, you''ll have dinner." Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang''s voice came back from the hall. Hu Xiaolin ran in quickly and asked, "what do you eat this morning?"


    "Porridge, steamed bread, fried vegetables and fish left last night." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said with a smile: "the life here of Laozi is not as good as that of you. If you don''t like it, you can go back to eat it."


    "I didn''t say that." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and went to the kitchen to serve food. But Hu''s father waved his hand and motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down. Then he asked excitedly, "Why are you so happy today? Is there any happy event?"


    "My transportation team is being set up, and it won''t be long before my business will spread all over the northern part of China. By that time, everyone will know about mushroom farm products group. " Hu Xiaolin said triumphantly, and asked for credit like: "Dad, isn''t it very strong?"


    "Take it as if I didn''t ask." Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang hummed a few times, lit a cigarette and began to smoke. He was too lazy to speak.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin also knew that Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, had something to say, but he didn''t know how to answer it correctly, so he related the matter to business.


    Finally, Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, could not help but wring his brows and said, "Xiaolin, Xiaoya has nothing to do with it?"


    "This..." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Give me another year''s work, and when I''ve sorted out my business, I''ll concentrate on it! "


    Pop!


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, did not say a word. He raised his hand and gave him a loud sound. He said bitterly, "I think you have a hard wing, and no one will listen to you. I''ll give you a year. If you still use this to prevaricate me, I''ll kick you out of the house. "


    "Success." Hu Xiaolin breathed a sigh of relief, but he managed to buy time. He also promised, "a word from a man is hard to catch up with."


    Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, saw Hu Xiaolin''s promise, and his face relaxed.


    "Xiao Lin, wash your hands and eat." While they were talking, Hu Xiaodie came into the hall with the food and said, "Dad, you are smoking in the room again. Did you forget what you promised my mother? Watch out for her worry


    "It''s all for Kobayashi." Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang put all the blame on Hu Xiaolin. He threw the unfinished smoke out of the door, opened the doors and windows for ventilation, and said, "keep your voice down when you speak. The child and Qingfeng haven''t got up yet. Business in the shop is very busy these days. It''s busy until one or two o''clock every day. "


    "Why are you so busy all of a sudden?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    Hu Xiaodie explained: "it''s like a celebration banquet. Most of the people who come here are the owners of Qiaogou town. They have a bird''s breath, so they don''t have to be a man with their tails in the future. I don''t know exactly what it is. I didn''t ask in detail. "


    Most of this has something to do with Liu Yidao!Hu Xiaolin answered quietly and said with a smile: "elder sister, if you don''t come to social intercourse, you''ll push it. You don''t have to take your life to earn money. Give me a little more time and I''ll get the new shop fixed as soon as possible. "


    "Then I''m not polite to you." Hu Xiaodie is also looking forward to a decent store. After several times of expansion, the old store has long become a bit of a nondescript. If the expansion continues, it will become a shantytown.


    "We don''t have so much to do." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang saw that his brother and sister were like this, and his face was covered with a happy smile. Although Hu Xiaolin did not do his job, his essence did not change.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, didn''t think so. As soon as she entered the door, she told her, "brother, you two are happy. You can do whatever you want. But you can''t make conflicts over money, and you can''t hide anything. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t treat Xiaolin badly. I''ll give him all the money I''ve saved. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it later. " Hu Xiaodie has thought about it for a long time.


    "You''d better keep it. Don''t give it to me. I''ll rent that shop to you. You can give me 50000 yuan a year. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to divide things so clearly. It''s boring.


    "Thank you very much." Hu Xiaodie''s head shook like a rattle, and said: "Xiao Lin, if you don''t let me take out a cent, I won''t take it or rent it."


    "Elder sister, you tell me secretly, how much money did you save?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a face of gossip.


    Hu Xiaodie stretched out four fingers and said triumphantly, "am I powerful? This is net worth, less all expenses. "

 Chapter 1372

    Since its opening, the business of butterfly language restaurant in miyin has been full. Hu Xiaolin is no exception to the income Hu Xiaodie has said.


    However, flattering words still have to say a few words, otherwise Hu Xiaodie''s face can''t pass. But this can''t hide the shrewd Hu Xiaodie, angry white he a look, then urged him to eat quickly.


    The feeling of eating at home is absolutely not in other places. Hu Xiaolin''s meal is very relaxed. Of course, the most gratifying thing is to find an excuse to block Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang''s urging.


    In the next two days, Hu Xiaolin was very busy. He frequently received the owners of engineering companies and infrastructure companies to discuss the construction. Although mushroom village now has a commercial street, as well as an antique manor, a small square with complete facilities.


    But these things are far from Hu Xiaolin''s goal.


    These construction companies are called by Zhou Longxing, introduced by Xing Jian, and prepared to make a lot of money here. Some people even aim at the business opportunities here and plan to buy land and build residential areas.


    Hu Xiaolin refused these guys who were not popular enough. A few people who are not good at it or bad at it still talk wildly, threatening to make Hu Xiaolin unable to get away with it.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and long Zun Weide declared a Buddha''s name, which made them black and blue. The bodyguards who followed the bosses were directly broken and thrown out of the wall.


    "Benefactor, do good and accumulate good, do evil and accumulate evil, there is no sea and no boundary, turn back to be the shore!" Long Zun Weide looks like he is compassionate.


    "Dead bald ass, you step on the horse and wait for me!" Growled a ferocious looking bodyguard.


    Long Zun Weide sneered a few times, raised his foot to kick it out, and then went back to the house. In fact, he doesn''t want to beat these bastards, but he knows that he can''t weaken the boss.


    With a stroke of Hu Xiaolin''s pen, the contract came into effect, and the money in the account went out like running water. But Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care at all. The money he spent today can be earned twice as much another day.


    Mushroom village, which used to be clean, became lively with a large number of construction machinery and construction workers. For a time, the business of the whole village was much better. Especially those small restaurants are full.


    Since these people appeared, their daily income has doubled. Some smart bosses even do business to Hu Xiaolin, as long as he wants to buy, all free.


    The hotel that Hu Xiaolin promised to his sister Hu Xiaodie has officially started. Hu Xiaodie will go to have a look at it in her spare time, sometimes staring at the drawings and giggling.


    Both Hu''s father and Hu''s mother said that she was stunned, but Hu Xiaodie didn''t care. After the completion of the hotel, the revenue will certainly reach a new height.


    Peng kuohai, the village head, summed up the previous construction experience and hung led warning signs outside all construction sites, marking the matters needing attention.


    In addition, a speed bump is set at the entrance of the village. After entering the village, the speed of commercial concrete transport vehicles can not exceed 20 yards. For speeding vehicles, after three warnings, a fine of 1000 will be imposed each time.


    At the beginning, a few transport drivers felt that this was to scare people, and they didn''t pay attention to Peng kuohai''s words at all. When the guards imposed a fine, they still haggled.


    After Chen Yunfeng, who happened to pass by here, saw this, he grabbed them and beat them violently. Lao Tzu found Hu Xiaolin in the same breath. Hu Xiaolin''s words were more awesome than Chen Yunfeng''s. "I want to do the engineering according to my rules. I don''t want to do it right away. I can''t make fun of the safety of the villagers for the sake of the construction period. "


    Those construction teams introduced by Xie long and Xing Jian turned their heads to make a report on Hu Xiaolin, and said that they looked down on Xie long and Heng Lin and Xing''s family.


    Xie long scolded him directly. Xing Jian was more ruthless than Xie long, and the payment was delayed for three years. If you''re not convinced, you can continue to toss and go bankrupt, so that you can''t even sleep on the street.


    After these prickly heads are clever, the next thing will come naturally. The fierce construction personnel dare not challenge the authority.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Xie Shengze has come back with the motorcade. He has just entered the village. Now he should be near the farm." Hu Xiaolin is checking Zhuang''s feeding for local chickens when Chen Yunfeng runs over.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Hu Xiaolin handed the feed bucket to an employee and walked quickly towards the gate. When we arrived here, the motorcade led by Xie Shengze just drove into niujiaoshan farm.


    In order to facilitate the transportation of aquatic products, there are even aquatic transport boxes.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, what do you think of these cars?" Xie Shengze pulled open the door of a container and quickly explained: "the temperature is adjusted between 12 ¡æ and 26 ¡æ. This aquatic product container has oxygen supply facilities. The shelf over there is used to transport the boxes. It is completely made according to the specifications of our cardboard boxes. When the time comes, drop the electric door to ensure that it doesn''t shake. In the middle is the vegetable carrier. When the time comes, pull the bracket apart and put several layers on it. ""Good!" Hu Xiaolin praised and said with a smile, "Shengze, I didn''t expect you to be so careful. It''s right for the transportation company to give it to you."


    "Hey, uncle Xiaolin, satisfaction is better than anything." Xie Shengze laughed a few times, and anxix, who played the game with his head down, said: "in fact, a lot of opinions in this are anxix''s, otherwise I would never have done it so well. By the way, uncle Xiaolin, I hired enrex as the consultant of our transportation company yesterday. It''s 20000 yuan a month. He knows the mode of transportation abroad very well and can help me


    "Since we want to play, we need to play a bit high-end, anyway, we are not short of this money." Enriques quickly raised his head, and put his mind on the mobile game.


    "You don''t have to discuss personnel appointment with me. You can use whoever you think is reliable." Hu Xiaolin said, and asked: "Sheng Ze, where do you plan to build the headquarters of the transport team?"


    Xie Shengze said thoughtfully: "I''m going to set the headquarters in the industrial zone, where there is a four lane road leading to the outside of the village, which is more convenient to enter. The site over there is big enough for transportation. The craftsman''s workshop is also over there, which can save some time. As for vegetables, I''m going to let the workers in each farm deliver the goods and assist in loading. In addition, I plan to build a transfer station in Henglin city to store the goods that are in short supply and easy to keep, so as to meet the unexpected needs. "

 Chapter 1373

    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    The first batch of transport vehicles have been in place, and the turnover station will soon start construction. Next, we must consider the external expansion, after all, decoration also needs a period of time.


    Hu Xiaolin calls Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu in Henglin city to niujiaoshan farm.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you calling us here in a hurry?" When Hao Lei spoke, she sat opposite Hu Xiaolin, and her eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Although Qin Ruoyu is not as bold as Hao Lei, her implicit eyes betray her. After all, meat is tasteless.


    "Calm down first. We''ll talk about it in the evening." Hu Xiaolin looks at Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu with a smile. These two are hot figures in Henglin City, and they are the "top ten outstanding female entrepreneurs" this year. But who knows, they will have such a side?


    "Bah Qin Ruoyu couldn''t help spat, and her pretty face was covered with blush. Hu Xiaolin is as bold as before.


    Hao Lei didn''t want to waste her time. She urged, "if you have something to say, or I''ll go to see my house. Also, I''m going to stay there tonight. By the way, Ruoyu will come with me. "


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    When Qin Ruoyu thought of what Hao Lei had said in the past, she was even more hearty and didn''t dare to look up at Hu Xiaolin. As for Hao Lei''s proposal, Qin Ruoyu said it was not exclusive, but it was not like, and his heart was at the height of contradiction.


    Now, I even regret that I refused Hao Lei''s "drill" a few days ago.


    Hu Xiaolin did not dally. He explained what he had discussed a few days ago. After all, Hao Lei is not an expert in this field. She can only ask Qin Ruoyu''s advice: "Ruoyu, what do you think?"


    "Ah?" Qin Ruoyu exclaimed, "what are you talking about?"


    Poof


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Qin Ruoyu with a confused face and couldn''t help laughing,


    PA!


    When Hao Lei saw Hu Xiaolin laughing, she couldn''t help slapping Qin Ruoyu and said, "just on the way, she told me that she didn''t want to. It''s straight to see Xiao Lin''s eyes! I think you''re just playing the fool with me. Maybe now all the old wells are in the water! "


    "Sister Lei, don''t talk nonsense." Qin Ruoyu gave Hao Lei a push and said calmly, "I didn''t think about those messy things. I was just thinking about new dishes."


    Or it''s a quick wit.


    Qin Ruoyu can''t tell what''s going on in his head. Hao Lei will laugh to death. Knowing Qin Ruoyu''s face was thin, Hao Lei turned her eyes and repeated Hu Xiaolin''s words.


    "The provincial store must be controlled by us, so that we can have a say. As for the chain right of other developed cities, we must also hold it in our hands. The chain authority of the second and third tier cities can be liberalized, but the pricing should not be too low, which will lower our level. In my opinion, the annual franchise fee is at least five million. " Qin Ruoyu said clearly.


    "A franchise fee of five million yuan, plus rent, decoration, food material purchase and all kinds of messy expenses, it costs at least fifteen million yuan to open such a store. Is the price a little high? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Qin Ruoyu smiles and says firmly: "Xiaolin, the franchise fee of KFC in a five tier city is 5 million yuan per year. Do you think our price is still high? Don''t forget, our prices are the same, the ingredients are the same, and there are many requirements when we open a shop. As long as they operate in good faith, they can earn back all their investment in one year. "


    Qin Ruoyu is an expert in this field, and the profit of the hotel is also the most clear.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "do you have any suggestions?"


    Qin Ruoyu sorted out his ideas and said slowly, "the first floor can be built like a small supermarket. Besides selling our hand-made products, we can also sell fresh vegetables and meat. The flower shop is also on the first floor, so we can concentrate. The second floor can be made into a storefront similar to a small restaurant, which operates three meals in the morning, middle and evening, opens at 7 a.m. and closes at 9 p.m. Above the third floor, there are all boxes. Two wedding halls are designed on the top floor to undertake various large-scale parties. The price of tableware is not less than 8800 yuan, excluding drinks and staple food. By the way, we can also ask shimakawa to send some seafood. "


    This plan is much more fierce than Hu Xiaolin''s plan. If we open up a chain store according to Qin Ruoyu''s idea, it will definitely be a daily struggle for money.


    Hao Lei also began to give advice, "Xiao Lin, don''t you have some friends in Henglin city? You can give priority to telling them the news. In this way, we can get a favor and a large sum of money, which can temporarily relieve our financial pressure. "


    This is a good way!


    The three hit it off.


    Hu Xiaolin immediately dials Xie long, Gao Zhenyu and Dai Fei. At the beginning, they thought they had heard wrong, so they decided to give a cheer on the third day.They have been thinking about the hotel business for a long time, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean it, and they didn''t dare to mention it.


    But now it''s not the same. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must not be missed. Xie longcai was generous and asked for the index of five chain stores. He gave Hu Xiaolin 25 million yuan at the first time for fear that he would go back.


    Gao Zhenyu asked for four and Dai Fei asked for two.


    When Hu Xiaolin dialed Zhou Longxing''s phone, he lost ten indicators. But before the phone was hung up, Zhou Yuxuan''s grandfather, Ning Yong, called and had to leave for ten months.


    "Why do I think I need less?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the hung up phone and said thoughtfully.


    "You still have a chance to raise the price." Hao Lei said with a smile. In fact, she did not expect that the reaction of Xie long and Gao Chenzu would be so fierce.


    "That is to say it without faith." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with ease, "if they want more shops, we will have less worries. What''s more, in the future, people in eight neighboring villages who want to go out to work also save a lot of things, so that they will not have a place to stay when they have no way out. After graduation, those students also have a place to practice. "


    "Just be happy." Hao Lei said helplessly.


    Hu Xiaolin grins, dials Zhou Longxing, and asks him to send two interior designers to come here, ready to strike while the iron is hot and decide on the decoration style.

 Chapter 1374

    Many people have great power.


    A number of designers have offered advice and suggestions, and the chain hotel also has a design prototype. Next, is to draw detailed construction drawings.


    Hu Xiaolin is not very proficient in this aspect, and he does not give directions. You designers also know Hu Xiaolin''s temper, did not say those messy nonsense.


    "Today, there''s no such thing as muddling around. It''s solved another problem." Hu Xiaolin sees off the designers, leans lazily on the sofa, stares at Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu, and laughs.


    Both women know what bad water is hidden in this guy''s stomach. In fact, they also want to. But after all, it''s a woman''s home. It can''t be so direct.


    "Xiao Lin, Ruoyu and I are moving to our new home tonight." Hao Lei is as shy as Qin Ruoyu and gives Hu Xiaolin a direct hint.


    The interior of the villa estate has been repaired and carefully cleaned. Now, all that''s left is the finishing work in the yard.


    But Hao Lei didn''t care about that. After all, she lived in the house, not in the yard. Besides, if you want to be in the yard in the future, you should also run to the mountains and go to the fields.


    This is what Hu Xiaolin likes.


    Qin Ruoyu blushed and said nothing.


    "I''m sorry. I haven''t seen it before. Xiao Lin, if you want to eat in the evening, you can go there. If you don''t want to eat in the past, just eat here. Don''t be hungry. We don''t have a half-time break Hao Lei takes Qin Ruoyu and goes away. She also says that she wants to take some food materials in the past. Today, she will be a hotpot.


    It''s better to choose a day than a day.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu have already moved in. It''s better to say hello to other people. They had been waiting for this day for a long time, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, and everyone was embarrassed to mention it.


    After Helen got the news, she took Tan Qing and ran away. Before she went out, she even glanced at Hu Xiaolin, whose eyes could eat people.


    In the evening.


    Xu Mengya and Yao Yuechan returned to the rabbit mountain farm, accompanied by Li su''e. There is no outsider here, and Hu Xiaolin is not hiding.


    "You did a good job, young man." With a smile, Xu Mengya turned her head and said, "sister su''e, you can move there, too."


    "Well, forget it." Li su''e''s face was covered with rosy clouds, and she did not dare to look into Xu Mengya''s eyes. If Hu Xiaolin said that, she would be very happy. But this is what Xu Mengya said, so it needs to be considered.


    "What''s the matter with you and me? Hurry up. I''m tired today, so I won''t leave you for dinner. " Xu Mengya''s words are more obvious.


    Li su''e answered and left Niujiao mountain villa in a hurry. She didn''t know whether she was embarrassed or worried.


    "I''m going to cook." Hu Xiaolin grinned and ran into the kitchen. Not long after that, the sound of "dangdangdang" came from inside.


    "How generous of you Xu Mengya doesn''t know how to stare at the direction of the kitchen. This woman clearly cares about Hu Xiaolin, but she never cares about him.


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "you will understand later."


    "What do you know?" Yao Yuechan frowned slightly and asked, "don''t you care about him? Or does he not care about you? "


    "Blocking is better than sparing. He will be honest when he finds it boring." Xu Mengya spread out her hands and said with a smile, "don''t you find that Xiao Lin hasn''t made trouble recently?"


    Er!


    Yao Yuechan was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, she found that it was really like what Xu Mengya said. "Do you think Hu Xiaolin can really change it?" Yao Yuechan hesitated.


    "If one day I feel too much, I''ll talk." Xu Mengya said calmly.


    Yao Yuechan saw her confident look, can''t help but curl her lips, also don''t know what to say. After all, it''s their private business. If they manage too much, they have nothing to do.


    Niujiaoshan villa suddenly lost a lot of people, this meal time are a little lonely. However, Xu Mengya is very happy. She can be more casual in the future.


    But before long, I saw Hu Xiaolin with a slight frown.


    Dangdang!


    Xu Mengya knocked on the table and pretended to be angry: "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin''s head shakes like a rattle, and hastily explains: "I''m thinking about things, about safety."


    Xu Mengya answered, this just put the mind on the meal. Hu Xiaolin hasn''t cooked for a long time, but his cooking skills are getting better and better.


    After Hu Xiaolin found out, he said with a smile, "Xiaoya, I will often cook for you in the future."


    "Well." Xu Mengya answered sweetly.


    "Two monsters! I don''t know what''s on your mind! I''m full. Keep talking. " Yao Yuechan muttered, put down her chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Hu Xiaolin listened to the sound and went away.


    Xu Mengya thought that Hu Xiaolin was going to make trouble, so she pushed him back directly. She said with a straight face, "don''t eat carelessly.""That''s not what I mean." Hu Xiaolin did not forget to look around when he spoke, and said like a thief: "Xiaoya, how about I arrange some bodyguards for you?"


    "Don''t you say Yuechan is very powerful?" Xu Mengya doubts a way.


    "I mean, get some from that place." Hu Xiaolin''s voice is lower.


    Xu Mengya suddenly realized, pondered for a while, then said: "if there are suitable ones, it''s good to find a few, if not, just wait. By the way, don''t look for those big heads. I don''t want to be watched as monsters everywhere. "


    Hu Xiaolin hurriedly agreed.


    Talking and laughing after dinner, the two cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, but also warm. But Hu Xiaolin just finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, Xu Mengya gave the order.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll leave later." Hu Xiaolin wants to have a chat.


    "I don''t want people to speak ill of me behind my back." Xu Mengya put the key into Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "after a meal, if you live to ninety-nine, don''t drive."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down, but did not move the place.


    Xu Mengya frowned and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "I want to see you go upstairs, and I''ll go." When Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, he always felt that it was a bit too much to do today.


    "I''m waiting to lock the door and rest." Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned and yanked Hu Xiaolin''s arm, humming: "when did you become so indecisive? Not a man at all! Let''s go. I''m not angry with you. You should know my temper. If I get angry with you, I won''t let you off so lightly. "


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile, "then I really left." With that, he ran out.


    Xu Mengya looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1375

    "Where''s sister Lei?"


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the villa, Qin Ruoyu was watching TV with relish. It''s an old movie called iron curtain.


    It''s interesting. It''s about two men coming out for scientific research and taking part in the ice test. When I woke up more than 50 years later, I found that there were only two men left on the earth. When faced with countless beautiful women, these two guys become very calm. In addition to the funny plot, the whole film is full of pretty girls.


    "Sister Lei, let''s go up later." Qin Ruoyu casually said, only to find that Hao Lei explained things out. At that time, it became a bit unnatural.


    Hu Xiaolin found Qin Ruoyu''s abnormality and said with a smile, "sister Ruoyu, are you sorry? Do you want to warm it up? "


    "Bah Qin Ruoyu spat and ran to sit down opposite Hu Xiaolin, for fear that this guy would make a sudden attack. However, her prediction was wrong, and Hu Xiaolin did not follow her immediately.


    When Qin Ruoyu found that Hu Xiaolin didn''t come, he was disappointed, but he was soon attracted by the plot of the film. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were fixed on her, and he rushed over like a tiger.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble!" Qin Ruoyu said so, but her actions betrayed her. But before long, he pushed him away, straightened his hair and left the sofa. He did not forget to look up at Hu Xiaolin.


    After a period of time together, Qin Ruoyu has long known Hu Xiaolin''s preferences, and now this appearance is one of Hu Xiaolin''s favorite.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa, looking at Qin Ruoyu with a smile, and said a lot of messy words. Qin Ruoyu was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but he soon felt that Hu Xiaolin was right. He just expressed it in the simplest way.


    Besides, that''s what it is.


    Although the heart is so think, Qin Ruoyu or ruthlessly pulled Hu Xiaolin two, small struggle. Soon, the living room will ring the intoxicating song.


    Qin Ruoyu is like a boat in the sea, wobbling and gradually crazy. Hu Xiaolin was more happy, and the war spread again.


    All night long.


    Two flowers after irrigation, are blooming a different charm, between a smile and a twinkle show enchanting. Hu Xiaolin is not only tired, but also energetic.


    This kind of fighting is just a piece of cake for Hu Xiaolin today, so that after breakfast, he sold a bit of hard work, also known as: hard farmer.


    Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei can''t laugh or cry. This guy is ridiculous sometimes. But if we take it seriously, we can really admire it.


    Villa manor with the arrival of people, also become lively. In order to create a good living environment for the public as soon as possible, Dai Fei had to reassign some workers.


    However, he was rejected by Hu Xiaolin. The stall in Qiaogou town can''t be delayed. What''s more, the rest of the villa estate is outdoor engineering, and now is not the midsummer season.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu both gave the work in the shop to their confidants, but they were not in a hurry to go back. They decided to relax for a few days and invited Xu Mengya and Li su''e to go up the river to enjoy the charm of xiaotianhe.


    The girls hit it off and decided to leave Hu Xiaolin at home. We all know in our hearts that if we let this guy go with us, it will definitely be a mess.


    Zhou Longxing bought a luxury yacht on the spur of the moment last year. So far, it has only started three times. People don''t have to worry about travel tools. The drivers don''t have to worry. Helen got her yacht driving license when she was 12 years old, and Jessica is more than that. She has sailing experience, so they are fully qualified for this job.


    In order to ensure the safety of the trip, Zhou Yuxuan personally led more than a dozen of Zhou''s female escorts, but Hu Xiaolin was not at ease and asked them to take all the wolves away.


    If there were no suitable people in the magic Valley, Hu Xiaolin would never let the wolves act as a guard, and would definitely choose Valley soldiers directly.


    "Xiaolin, you can rest assured that there is a satellite phone on the yacht and you can keep in touch at any time. The guards Yuxuan took were very selective, and they could skillfully use all kinds of modern firearms. Today''s mushroom village is monolithic. No one wants to come here to find your bad luck unless they are impatient. " Zhou Longxing looks at Hu Xiaolin and stares at the yacht that is going away. He can''t help comforting him.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and did not speak.


    Zhou Longxing patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are alone now. You should enjoy your unbridled life."


    "You have a point." Hu Xiaolin praised a, staggering toward the direction of the farm in niujiaoshan, and said without looking back: "there are still many things at home, so please contact me in time."


    "Why do I think this guy is a little depressed?" Zhou Longyuan held his chin and muttered.


    Zhou Longxing shook his head and said, "that''s because he didn''t find a person''s fun."


    The brothers looked at each other, gave out a series of bad smiles, and went to the village muttering.The news of Xu Mengya and Li su''e''s play is as good as the wind. It spreads all over the mushroom village. As soon as Hu Xiaolin returns to niujiaoshan farm, Duke dillos and his old servant katasher come to visit.


    After katashir gave the gift to Longzun Wade, Duke dilroth picked up the teacup gracefully, tasted it, and began to talk nonsense again.


    After half a sound, Duke dillos found that Hu Xiaolin was a little impatient, and then he got to the point: "Mr. Hu, I want to borrow some help from you. As for the benefits, you are absolutely satisfied. "


    "I don''t have any hands to borrow." Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    Duke dillos said with a smile: "Mr. Hu is joking. Now who doesn''t know your position in the Chinese world. There have been some changes in my family, and we need a group of good hands to solve this problem. As long as you can help my family through the difficulties, I can meet all your requirements. "


    Is there a mess inside the American carving association?


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and said in a deep voice, "those people are all my friends. I don''t want any accidents to happen to them. If you are sincere, you should tell me the specific reasons. "


    Dillos laughed a few times and said vaguely, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Motherfucker, you still play these little tricks with me!


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said faintly: "in that case, forget it. Although I''m a little short of money now, I can''t make money with my friend''s life. Longzun Wade, you go to prepare some gifts for Duke dilroth and take them back. By the way, you can help me deliver the guests Then he got up and went out without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1376

    "You two, it''s not too late to leave after this cup of tea, but I will never rush people." Longzun Wade had not waited for Duke dilroth to catch up with him before he stopped him.


    Hu Xiaolin''s procrastination will definitely damage the family''s affairs!


    "What are you?" exclaimed the Duke, with a cold face? Dare to stand in my way! Otherwise, I will leave you as if you were alive or dead! "


    Long Zun Weide sneered a few times and said faintly: "I''m nothing. I just eat with my boss. As for getting out of here, it''s like Laozi''s territory, isn''t it? "


    "You..." Prince dilroth was so angry that he wanted to kill Longzun Weide. That is to say, I dare not do it at all.


    At this time, katashir began to play a role and ran out to act as a peacemaker: "master long, don''t worry. The old man is here to apologize for you. Our young master is also worried about his family. He is a little impatient. I hope you can understand. "


    Even if you don''t have the sincerity to laugh at it, long Weier said. I''m not a fuss, but I can''t stand the arrogance of some people. "


    The Duke of dilroth was so black that he nearly hit the teacup on the ground.


    But long Zun Weide didn''t let him off. He said blandly, "when the tea is finished, I won''t leave you two. Please."


    Seeing what dilrose wanted to say, katashir said in a hurry, "then we won''t disturb you. Please tell Mr. Hu that we''ll visit again some other day." While speaking, he still gave Duke dilroth a look.


    Long Zun Weide didn''t forget Hu Xiaolin''s advice. He personally took them out of the villa. When he passed by the vegetable truck, he grabbed a bunch of green onions, a handful of coriander and a Chinese cabbage into katashir''s hand. He said with a smile: "I''m not far away. I have to load the goods."


    After katashir thanks again, he hastily chases after the Duke of derroth who is walking forward quickly.


    "I Pooh!" When long Zun Weide saw them walk out of the gate of Niujiao mountain farm, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of phlegm. He disdained to say, "motherfucker, you''ve come here to show off your power. You don''t know what kind of animal you are. You''ve really taken yourself as a dish of scallion and coriander! But for the boss, I would have thrown you out. "


    "Master long, if you are angry with these people, you might as well find a place to sleep. They are so used to telling people what to do that they don''t know anything about people. " The speaker is Hu Dafei, Hu Xiaolin''s cousin. However, he is only two months younger than Hu Xiaolin. He entered niujiaoshan farm a year ago.


    "I just think they are too arrogant!" As long Zun Weide spoke, he moved a box of vegetables to the truck and said with a grim smile, "if it wasn''t for worrying about damaging the boss''s good deeds, I would have beaten someone long ago."


    Hu Dafei grinned and got busy. He can''t mix these things, and he doesn''t want to tell.


    Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm and went to the construction site to inspect step by step. During this period of time, Hu Xiaolin would come every day.


    All the workers knew that the young man who was not warm-hearted and polite was the boss, so they would take the initiative to greet him.


    Hu Xiaolin also likes to chat with these brothers from all over the world. They are even more favorable than the person in charge of the project.


    After a tour, it was almost noon. Xu Mengya and Li su''e went out to play. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to go back to Niujiao mountain to cook, so he went straight home.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin''s front foot enters the door, and the back foot of his mobile phone rings. It turns out that he ziyue, who has not been contacted for a long time, calls. "Where are you, Xiao Lin?" As soon as the phone was connected, he ziyue''s clear voice came from inside.


    "I''m at home." Hu Xiaolin''s father-in-law and the second monk were puzzled and asked, "doctor he, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m a big eater in mushroom village. Come out of the village to meet me." He ziyue spoke in a deep voice, then she gave out a series of delicate laughter.


    When Hu Xiaolin comes to the entrance of the village, he sees a red BMW sports car, which is he ziyue''s car.


    "Get in the car." He ziyue came down the window and waved her hand.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the co pilot and looked up and down at he ziyue. The Spring Festival is over and the temperature is rising. He ziyue also changed her heavy mink coat into a light down jacket, black leggings, and a pair of Black Knee Boots. Her exquisite figure is undoubtedly obvious.


    The woman was so beautiful, and she was so charming that Hu couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Don''t look. Watch out for the eye drops." He ziyue shows her eyebrows, and she can''t help feeling proud in her eyes. Rao is Hu Xiaolin bold, at this time is not the mind?


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, "that''s just right."


    "Bah He ziyue spat and hummed: "I didn''t even eat this morning in order to eat a big family. What do you invite me to eat?"


    "I''ll treat you to meat." Hu Xiaolin said without thinking."You bad fellow!" He ziyue glared at Hu Xiaolin angrily and said, "my head is full of messy ideas. There is nothing serious about it."


    Hu Xiaolin explained: "today, I eat hot pot at home, of course, it''s meat."


    Er!


    He ziyue has black lines all over her head. She thinks that Hu Xiaolin has set her up again. She glares at him and drives forward. She is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles and then asked, "doctor he, are you here at this time? Is it time to review again? "


    He ziyue sneered: "you don''t need to review any more."


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    He ziyue said with a relaxed face: "your disease has not been cured. Anyway, I can''t find a solution. You''d better leave it to fate."


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood and said in a startled voice, "are you kidding me?"


    "Can this be a joke?" He ziyue turned her eyes and said excitedly, "however, I think of a new scientific research project." Then he stared at Hu Xiaolin and began to laugh.


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaolin always thinks that he has bad intentions.


    "Super human project." He ziyue stopped her car by the side of the road and said with dancing hands: "Xiaolin, people are in a serious sub-health state because of lack of exercise, sedentary and improper diet. But you are very healthy. I''m going to study it. If I can succeed, I will definitely win the Nobel Prize. "


    "Dr. he, I have other things to do today, so I won''t treat you. You can slow down on the way. I''ll see you later." Hu Xiaolin left a word and was ready to push the door open to escape. It''s a hell of a time. He ziyue has turned into a science maniac even though he hasn''t seen each other for months!

 Chapter 1377

    "Are you willing to leave me here alone?" When he ziyue spoke, her eyes were covered with water mist, and she also used her strength to grasp Hu Xiaolin''s powerful hand.


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin took a cool breath and said with a smile, "something to say."


    "Hum!" He ziyuejiao snorted, released her hand and said, "do you cooperate?"


    "There''s no way to cooperate with this. I can''t let you cut me like sashimi." Hu Xiaolin was in a dilemma.


    "Did I say slicing?" He ziyue stares at Hu Xiaolin and explains: "I just extract some things. I can take two tubes of blood at most."


    "To extract something, we have to see how to extract it." Hu Xiaolin has a point. He didn''t mention blood drawing at all.


    "Bah He ziyue gave Hu Xiaolin a hard look and said angrily, "you are not a serious little bastard. Your mind is full of filthy things."


    Hu Xiaolin shook his shoulder and sat up straight before he said solemnly, "I''ve already dabbled in the plan you mentioned."


    "Ah?" He ziyue exclaimed and looked at Hu Xiaolin, unable to tell whether it was true or not. After all, Hu Xiaolin always likes to do something unexpected.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t make a detour this time. He explained the story of Zhuanggu Cao and said that Hao Zhangguo and Luda were in charge of it. Now he is in the experimental stage.


    "No more." He ziyue curled her lips and leaned powerlessly on her back. She said, "why didn''t I meet you earlier? Maybe I''m the person in charge of this project."


    Hu Xiaolin looked up at he ziyue and said with a smile, "Tan Qing and Helen are studying plant preservatives, and now they have made achievements. They have announced this matter, and many people have the intention to buy it. But I''m not productive enough. I haven''t received orders yet. "


    He ziyue jumped up, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said: "little bastard, do you have any good projects?"


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    "Nonsense He ziyue growled, and suddenly became a cat, coquetry like to say: "little bastard, sister is not in a hurry, you help me think of a project."


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered and sighed dejectedly. There are many good things in the magic Valley, but they can''t be studied in the real world at all.


    What''s more, even if we have made achievements, we can''t mass produce them. We can''t put everything off to Daqingshan, can we?


    What if you let those guys blinded by money stare at you and turn big green hill over!


    He ziyue saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t look like a liar, but let her go. Hu Xiaolin straightened his clothes and said with a smile, "doctor he, you should be happy when you come. I have nothing else here. There are still many delicious things. You can relax for a few days. Maybe you''ll have a flash of inspiration and a new discovery. "


    The matter has been so far, he ziyue also has no way, appointment like nodded.


    The arrival of he ziyue makes the family lively. Especially Hu Fu and Hu Mu are particularly happy. Since Hu Xiaolin''s permanent residence in niujiaoshan farm, his family has had few opportunities to entertain guests. After all, all the people who came to visit were Hu Xiaolin''s friends.


    He ziyue felt the enthusiasm of Hu''s father and mother, and her mood improved a lot. All in all, the guests and the host enjoyed the meal.


    After lunch, he ziyue wants to visit mushroom village. Hu Xiaolin acts as a guide and accompanies her around. He ziyue, after a turn, plunges into the handicraft street and starts a big shopping.


    Fortunately, this is Hu Xiaolin''s site, and the owners are willing to send the goods to niujiaoshan farm. If you don''t rent a freight car to ziyue village, you''ll have to rent one.


    In the evening, Yao Yuechan calls. They park their yacht at the small dock in Donglin village. They will stay there tonight to let Hu Xiaolin not worry about yunyun.


    Hu Xiaolin asked a few words, then hung up the phone.


    "No wonder you stay in mushroom village all the time. You don''t lack anything here." He ziyue visited the villa up and down, and then returned to the living room.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own kennel!"


    "Bah He ziyue spat and said angrily, "I don''t want to live in a doghouse!"


    Hu Xiaolin said, "I''ll get in touch with a farmhouse for you."


    "You dare!" He ziyue gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said angrily, "hurry up and find me a room. I''ll live here tonight."


    "The second room in the east of the building, where nobody lives, everything has been changed and washed." Hu Xiaolin said and went straight to the kitchen, the guests came, did not prepare dinner.


    He ziyue is not idle. He runs in to fight. Dinner is hot pot, which is the most convenient. There are sliced meat at home, vegetables can be used after cleaning.After dinner, they sat in the living room watching TV, chatting with each other. Hu Xiaolin was about to find an excuse. When he went back to his room to have a rest, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    Here comes Chen Yunfeng.


    "Brother Kobayashi, uncle Kobayashi has done everything. He will return tomorrow." Chen Yunfeng was not surprised to see he ziyue, but said hello with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin, pondered for a while, and asked, "what did you say, uncle Oratosquilla?"


    "Uncle Squilla said that his trip was very smooth. If he didn''t miss his hometown, he didn''t want to come back." Chen Yunfeng shrugged.


    "This guy is out there playing crazy." Only men can understand Hu Xiaolin''s laughter. Simon should have known that soon. When Uncle Oratosquilla comes back, you ask him to come and thank him. By the way, we must let him entangle Simon and the Johnson


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng nodded and said, "I''ll follow you then."


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile: "madman, you must show sincerity and don''t worry. Dinner can be over there then. "


    Although Chen Yunfeng didn''t know what medicine Hu Xiaolin sold in the gourd, he still agreed. "Brother Xiaolin, I''ll let you know if there''s anything right away." Chen Yunfeng is ready to leave.


    Hu Xiaolin personally sent Chen Yunfeng to the door, then whispered: "if Natalie is there, you can find a way to support her, don''t let people see the flaw."


    Chen Yunfeng doubted: "brother Xiaolin, you want to..."


    "I''m not as boring as you think." Hu Xiaolin grinned and muttered: "it seems that the president of the American carving association is dying. There is a mess inside them now. We let them bite the dog first, and then we''re helping Natalie. We''ll be able to get a lot of benefits there by then. "

 Chapter 1378

    "Grandfather, I''ll talk to you about some personal matters. If you come out, I''ll delay you for a while." After having breakfast, Hu Xiaolin went to his home on Xuheng road.


    The old man sat aside and said, "what can''t you do for Zhou Henglin?"


    Ning Yong also said noisily: "right, we are suffocating. Can''t you have some fun for us?"


    Get it!


    Hu Xiaolin thought that they were not outsiders, so he sat down on the sofa and said with a strange smile after thanking Zhang Xuhui for the tea: "grandfather, the president of the American carving association seems to be dying. I''m going to fool him into the backyard as a chip, and then support Natalie."


    "Oh?" Xu Heng Lu was surprised.


    "What?" Zhou Yuanzheng sat up directly.


    "That''s a good horse rider!" Ning Yong''s face is full of excitement.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said with a smile: "grandfather Zhou, grandfather Ning, you two are old, can''t you be calm?"


    "It''s too much for us to sink in such a big thing." Zhou Yuanzheng also had a deep understanding of the American carving Association, and said, "Xiao Lin, where did you get the news?"


    Hu Xiaolin immediately explained the cause and effect of the incident without any concealment. Without waiting for them to speak, he said: "grandfather, you are also a famous doctor. I want you to declare that you have developed a secret medicine to lead the old man here."


    Xu Henglu understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and said with a smile: "you have a clear calculation. You know that you put bait before fishing. But it''s easy for us to find it, and it works. "


    "It''s a little difficult." Hu Xiaolin scratched his hair and said with chagrin, "we can''t blow through the cowhide. That way, there will be flaws."


    Xu Heng Lu said calmly: "Qingshen liquid has this effect. I used the pill made by Qingshen liquid to cure a cousin''s pancreatic cancer in elder brother Ning''s family years ago."


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, "so magical?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Heng Lu laughed a few times and immediately said, "brother Ning, it''s not difficult to find a similar patient, is it?"


    Zhou Yuanzheng patted the table and said with a sneer, "brother Xu, it''s too unconvincing to find a patient. We should find more people. It''s better for us. "


    Three people get together to murmur a few words, then pick up the mobile phone to make a phone call one after another, and start looking for the right target. Xu Heng Road is not idle, also made a phone call.


    After more than ten minutes of courtyard preparation, you need to hang up the phone to find some suitable living facilities. By the way, send me another two barrels of Qingshen liquid. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered, curious way: "grandfather, you also contact the patient?"


    Xu Heng Lu explained: "there is a patient with liver ascites in Donggu village. The hospital in the city has nothing to do with him. He called me two days ago and I''m going to go there. Zhang Er of Nanwang village had diabetes in the early years, but he didn''t pay attention to it all the time. Now his blood sugar is also high and low


    Hu Xiaolin understood the situation and said, "grandfather, don''t look for the yard. He Feifei and Xiao Li have moved away. Their house just works. I''ll just find someone to clean it up. If it''s not enough, go to the yard where ye Yuting lives, and sister su''e''s yard is empty, so they can live. "


    After a few words of careful conversation, Hu Xiaolin decided on his plan. Then he went back to niujiaoshan farm, drove the Bora car directly out of mushroom village, walked around Qiaogou town for a while, killed him and sent two buckets of Valley spring water to Xuheng road.


    Donggu village and Nanwang village are not more than 20 li away from mushroom village. The patient came in the afternoon. Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Ning Yong and Zhang Xuhui show up at the same time, busy arranging accommodation for them.


    Originally, it wasn''t a big deal. After all, every day there are villagers driving donkey carts and mule carts to mushroom village, and we are used to it.


    But under the propaganda of Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan, this changed.


    "Hey, have you heard? Mr. Xu has developed a kind of pill that is very effective in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases


    "It''s a special medicine for man''s disease!"


    "Bullshit! I heard it''s a medicine that can make people strong and strong! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Master Xu must be very angry when he knows that. Today, I heard Mr. Xu say with my own ears that as long as I have one breath, I can be saved! "


    "The trough! So powerful? "


    "No matter how much money I have to buy two. If I die soon, I will eat one. Maybe I can live another ten or eight years!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter the villagers or Zhou longtun''s guards, Chen and Zhou''s family are deliberately arranged.


    In order to perform the play well, Hu Xiaolin even bothered the villagers to inform their relatives and friends in the nearby village. In the evening, several owners of Qiaogou town came to inquire.For a moment, the whole mushroom village was extremely hot, and the people who came to ask for medicine almost stepped on the threshold of Xu Heng''s house.


    This incident is well known to all, and naturally cannot be concealed from the American carving Association. Simon and cartasher went to niujiaoshan farm one after another to inquire.


    Hu Xiaolin murmured a few words mysteriously and let them wait and see.


    "Xiaolin, do you really have such a magic medicine in your village?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin sent off the old servant katasher of Duke dilos, he ziyue began to make trouble.


    "A great doctor." Hu Xiaolin said triumphantly.


    He ziyue asked, "then why don''t you ask him to see a doctor for you?"


    "My illness is not caused by my poor health." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said helplessly.


    He ziyue also thought it was reasonable. Suddenly, he changed his words and said excitedly, "Xiao Lin, how about we open a pharmaceutical factory?"


    "Not so much." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said faintly: "I heard that the medicine is made of dozens of precious herbs, so it''s impossible to mass produce."


    "Do you think of a research project for me?" He ziyue asked.


    "No Hu Xiaolin''s brain seeds shake like a rattle.


    "If you still can''t think of it, I''ll take you as my research project!" He ziyue pounces on Hu Xiaolin, grabs Hu Xiaolin by the neck and threatens him fiercely: "I''m not joking with you, but my patience is limited!"

 Chapter 1379

    Yunwen leaves, Zhuanggu grass, valley spring, all of which are unimaginable, have attracted many people''s attention.


    If Hu Xiaolin returns the project to he ziyue, it is the real brain problem.


    He ziyue''s threat was fruitless. He snorted angrily and turned to go upstairs to have a rest. In fact, she is not sleepy at all. She just wants to express her emotion in this way.


    Alas!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed, turned off the TV and was ready to go back to his room to have a rest. All of a sudden, the hot and noisy home became very cold, which made him really not used to it.


    Ding!


    Hu Xiaolin just finished washing, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang, and the text message from Natalie: I want to see you.


    Finally, we''re waiting!


    Hu Xiaolin picked up his mobile phone, put on his coat, and left the villa lightly. When passing by the gate, he also told Longzun Weide not to tell he ziyue.


    "Hey, boss, I''ll save it. I won''t talk nonsense." Long Zun Weide has a strange smile on his face.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped his shiny brain bag and said in a low voice, "I''m not as dirty as you think. I''m going to talk about business."


    Long Zun Weide scratched the place where Hu Xiaolin had beaten him. He turned his face and said, "boss, I know you are talking about business. I mean to help you hide


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand impatiently and left niujiaoshan farm as fast as he could. Not far away, I found Natalie hiding behind the tree.


    "Xiaolin, can the medicine developed by master Xu really cure all kinds of diseases?" Natalie was worried, but she didn''t care to make a detour with Hu Xiaolin.


    "How unconvincing is it that I tell you now that it is true?" Hu Xiaolin spread out his hands and said with a smile, "don''t be impatient. I''ll know what effect it has in a few days."


    "I''m not kidding you!" Natalie let out a low roar, then quickly suppressed her anger and said eagerly, "I just want your answer now. My father''s physical condition is deteriorating rapidly and I don''t want to lose him. "


    Hu Xiaolin asked: "aren''t you ready to take over the American carving association?"


    "I took over the American carving society when my father was alive, and he took over the American carving society after he died. These are two concepts." Natalie said sternly.


    That makes sense.


    Natalie''s father must have a lot of connections, and maybe some hidden power. If he passes the throne alive, he will certainly save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    At that time, even if there were disturbances, we had to consider the consequences.


    "You can try to get your father." Hu Xiaolin knew the effect of Valley spring water, and he was sure of it, but he didn''t say too much.


    "Are you serious?" Natalie seems to have caught the last straw.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "the old man never does anything that doesn''t make sense. Since he dares to say it, it''s holding hands."


    "What''s the handle?" Natalie didn''t understand the word at all.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I think it''s true."


    Natalie didn''t speak, she was lost in thought. It happened so suddenly that it interrupted Natalie''s plan.


    "Do you want to go back? Shall I lend you some people? " Hu Xiaolin squinted, looking forward to Natalie''s reply. If the president of the American carving Association came to mushroom village, it would save a lot of money.


    "I can''t leave for the time being. I''m going to watch Simon and dilrose." Natalie smiles bitterly. She doesn''t dare to put all her chips on Hu Xiaolin. If you''re not sure, the American carving Association, which my father worked hard to set up, will be in other people''s pocket.


    "You and there contact good, I let the madman and fly to take people over." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Natalie''s eyes brightened. "Really?"


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said faintly: "since I promised to help you, I won''t break my promise. You should know the strength of Madman and flying. "


    "Will you send that powerful wizard?" Natalie''s brain spins so fast that she begins to think about the dangers of her trip.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin promised.


    "Good!" Natalie said, taking out a pen and paper from her pocket, quickly wrote down a series of numbers and handed them to Hu Xiaolin: "this is the contact information. The other party is absolutely reliable. My father, I''ll contact him myself. Hu Xiaolin, if you dare to cheat me, I will not let you go even as a ghost. You can arrange them to leave as soon as possible. I can''t come here these days. Simon seems to have begun to doubt me. " With that, he left in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin watched Natalie go away, and then he stuffed the note into his pocket. He narrowed his eyes and pinched his chin before turning back to niujiaoshan villa.


    Patta!


    Just opened the door of the bedroom, Hu Xiaolin was stunned there. He ziyue didn''t know when he came here, and he was still light."I can''t sleep." He ziyue looks a little annoyed and doesn''t know what troubles she has encountered.


    "Shall we have a chat?" Hu Xiaolin then sat opposite he ziyue, poured her a glass of water, and ran to the living room to take the fruit tray.


    "Tell me a story." He ziyue said suddenly.


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spurted out the water he had just drunk. He laughed and said, "do you want me to tell you a story?"


    "Can''t you?" He ziyue leaned forward and twisted Hu Xiaolin hard. She said angrily, "you make me so sad, shouldn''t you coax me?"


    Hu Xiaolin pats he ziyue''s hand, but says: "I haven''t read a story book."


    He ziyue''s beautiful eyes turned and suddenly asked, "Xiao Lin, do you have any plans to build a hospital?"


    "Yes. Mushroom village is becoming more and more popular now, and more and more tourists will come here in the future. It is essential to build a hospital. " Hu Xiaolin had this idea for a long time, and even prepared the drawings, but the construction didn''t start for the time being.


    He ziyue held the cup, blew the hot air, and said without raising her head: "how about I come here to work? I can bring you some experienced laboratory personnel. "


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said happily, "OK, how much do you want?"


    "How strange is that?" He ziyue murmured and said: "you can talk about the salary you give them. We''ll talk about you and me. "


    "What do you want?" Hu asked


    "You build me a research room in the hospital." He ziyue said.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "I can''t do it."


    "You can''t do this, you can''t do that. What else can you do?" He ziyue, like an angry leopard, pinched Hu Xiaolin''s neck and asked, "do you want to make me angry?"


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped he ziyue''s perfect curve and said with a wink: "Helen and Tan Qing''s Research Institute have recruited thieves several times. I can''t let people turn the hospital upside down any more, can I? I can build you a research lab, but not in a hospital

 Chapter 1380

    If Tun Yueji is a medical expert, she can''t go to the hospital.


    As for the attending doctor, Hu Xiaolin can only confirm Xu Henglu. As for other talents, we need to continue to look for them.


    Hu Xiaolin has long thought about the construction of the Research Institute, but it has not been put on the agenda. After all, the original mushroom village is too backward. But now it''s different. The village has changed a lot.


    He ziyue got Hu Xiaolin''s promise. She was in a better mood and couldn''t help giggling. But it wasn''t long before she frowned.


    Hu Xiaolin is not honest again!


    "I''m not to blame. I''m a normal person. Otherwise, you can get up and avoid embarrassment! " Hu Xiaolin sees he ziyue''s eyebrows slightly frown and explains in a hurry.


    "You want me to get up? I''ll get up? Then I''m not very shameless? " He ziyue sneered and said, "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Would you like something more fun?" Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    He ziyue said with disdain: "I know that when I fall asleep. Besides, what can you do for fun? Can you beat me? "


    Hu Xiaolin came to the spirit, excited way: "that we compete?"


    "Not interested." He ziyue said, suddenly got up, reminded: "you don''t forget your promise to me, or I''ll see how to deal with you." Finish saying, then head also don''t return of outward walk.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the twisting waist and perfect arc, grinning. Among all the women I know, maybe only Ye Yuting can compete with he ziyue.


    The next day, evening.


    When he left the mushroom village, he made a great effort, and when he returned to the village, he was even more beautiful. He rented 20 rolls Royces from the car rental company he owned and borrowed 30 sharp eyed bodyguards from him.


    As soon as they entered the village, the whole village knew that the tourists even took small videos with their mobile phones. At the same time, they did not forget to ask what big people were coming.


    When the villagers explained something, these guys began to sigh and said that Ren was lucky and let Qin Xiaodong pull a cloud.


    The villagers laughed at this and did not express any opinions at all. The reason why Ren can follow Chen Yunfeng is that the old man has no business.


    If it''s someone else, I can''t eat this bowl of rice.


    "Hello, boss." As soon as he got off the bus, two foreign words appeared.


    "Uncle Squilla, be normal. You''re home." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, and then looked up and down at Ren. I haven''t seen him for a long time. This guy is more energetic than before, and he still has a partial split. The expensive suit also plays a role of adding points, which makes him more elegant.


    "Hey, hey." Ren Î| GUI grinned and said that he had brought gifts to everyone. He told the bodyguards to unload the goods quickly and move them to niujiaoshan villa first.


    "Uncle Squilla, let''s get down to business." Hu Xiaolin turns around and walks towards the ecological park, and Chen Yunfeng also follows him. Ren took a satchel from the car and ran to the ecological park in a hurry.


    "Smoking." Ren took out two cigars from his bag and cut off the cigarette ends.


    Chen Yunfeng was not polite either. He lit it and began to smoke. After Hu Xiaolin motioned Ren to sit down, he said, "Uncle Squilla, you and madman will thank Simon later. Remember, be polite and don''t let them think you are perfunctory. "


    "Yes No one wanted to think about it, so he took it down and said with a smile, "I''ve been talking to people and ghosts for 20 years."


    Hu Xiaolin also knew Ren''s temper, but he was still a little worried and said, "you must do well this time, or my plan will be in vain. Madman, I''m going to Henglin later. If they ask, you say I''ve gone to deal with the freight company. "


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. If you mess up, I''ll see you. " He patted his heart and didn''t say anything crazy.


    Chen Yunfeng found this and said, "Uncle mantis, you have changed a lot this time."


    Ren said with emotion: "I can''t help it. I''ve seen a lot of it before I found that it''s too bad. I''ve really benefited a lot from this trip. I should pay attention to my words and deeds in the future. "


    After chatting with each other for a few minutes, Ren decided to go to the American Sculpture Institute of biology. He also said that he would have to pour down a few antidotes this evening with the antidote he bought from Xu Henglu.


    Hu Xiaolin saw them off and found he ziyue.


    "Sister ziyue, I''ll go out and come back later. If you want to cook tonight, you can do it. If you don''t want to cook, you can go to my sister''s place and keep my account Hu Xiaolin picked up the car key and went out.


    "Where are you going?" He ziyue asked.


    "I''m going to Henglin city to deal with something." Hu Xiaolin said.


    He ziyue said with a smile, "I''m just fine. I''ll go with you.""No way." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to let people know the secret. He said solemnly, "I''m dealing with something special this time. It''s not suitable for women to be present. If you want to go shopping with me, we can go again tomorrow. "


    "Bah He ziyue spat and hummed: "the devil wants to go shopping with you. Go away, don''t let me see you." With that, he threw the pillow in the past.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t wait for me at night." Hu Xiaolin put down his pillow, drove his Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck out of mushroom village and went directly to eight Tianlong teahouses in Henglin city.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you so late? Did you have a meal? I''ll ask the back chef to add a few dishes. " Xie long was especially surprised when he saw Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin said straight to the point: "Mr. Zhou, don''t pour tea. I''ll just say a few words. Brother long, I don''t have time to drink with you today. I will have a good drink with you another day. "


    "What''s the matter?" Xie long twisted his brows and said in a deep voice: "is someone going to make trouble? Mr. Zhou, tell the brothers to come


    "No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother long, prepare a villa for me. Some of my friends will come and stay for a few days."


    "Good!" Xie long nodded and said, "I have a few yards, which are very secluded. They have complete facilities and a lot of food."


    Hu Xiaolin continued: "you have to give me a minibus, which can hold more than ten people."


    "I just bought two cars a few days ago, and it''s OK to fit more than a dozen people. By the way, do you need a driver? " Xie long said.


    "I''ll drive it myself. Brother long, Mr. Zhou, you go there and wait for me. When you arrive, just give me the address. " Hu Xiaolin picked up the car key on the table and walked out with a big stride.

 Chapter 1381

    Musketun, Institute of American Sculpture biology.


    "President Simon, I''ve come to thank you for your hospitality this time. By the way, I also like the pretty girls you''ve arranged for me, Duke dilroth!" I don''t know how many times to repeat this sentence tonight. Simon and dilrose''s ears are cocooned.


    But they can''t help it either. Ren is Chen Yunfeng''s cash cow, and Chen Yunfeng is Hu Xiaolin''s right arm. If they are impatient, it will affect the relationship between them. What''s more, Chen Yunfeng sat on one side, still smiling.


    "Mr. Ren, you are welcome. Since we are friends, we should help each other." Simon''s face was full of smiles, but his eyes were full of impatience.


    So did Prince dillos. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ren, you must be happy when you are satisfied with your life. Men, don''t they just pursue that. "


    "Hey, you''re right." Ren chuckles a few times, then lowers his head, seriously arranges his expensive suit, and deliberately drags his tie.


    Even if he was wearing gold and silver, he couldn''t cover up his muddy legs.


    Simon scolded in his heart. Seeing that Chen Yunfeng was a little drunk, he asked, "Mr. Ren, did Mr. Hu ask you to come here tonight?"


    "You mean Xiao Lin? Ah! There''s something about him, but it''s mostly because of me. I eat, drink, live and travel over there are all arranged by you. I don''t thank you. I''m sorry. " When he said this, he didn''t know how many times he asked Simon''s relatives.


    Simon saw Ren Î| s sincere face, narrowed his eyes, laughed a few times, and said solemnly, "you''re welcome between us. We are friends. It''s our territory over there again. I should be a little bit of a host. "


    Dillos gave a strange smile and promised, "tell me in advance when you go next time, and I''ll arrange some serious goods for you."


    "Then I''m not welcome." Ren Squilla rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "those you arranged are really exciting. If I hadn''t taken the medicine in advance, I would have to pull the VAT."


    "Ha ha ha!" Chen Yunfeng suddenly laughed a few times, stumbling and said: "you, you eat more next time, it won''t be OK."


    "You''re a light talker." Ren Squilla turned his eyes and yelled. Suddenly, he patted his forehead heavily: "it''s broken."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it all right? None, none less. " Chen Yunfeng looked around, pointed to all the people present, and grinned again: "President Simon, give me face today. None of these people is missing."


    "Don''t drink it." Seeing that Chen Yunfeng was going to serve the wine cup again, Ren Yankui quickly gave him a push and reminded him, "madman, don''t drink. You have to go out tomorrow morning."


    "It''s OK. I''ll sober up tomorrow morning." Chen Yunfeng waved his hand vaguely.


    "That''s a big deal." Let the Oratosquilla speak loudly.


    Bang!


    Chen Yunfeng slapped the table and yelled, "what''s the big deal? Or do you think I can''t solve it! That''s what I''ve been able to do. "


    "Yes, you''re drunk." He doesn''t want to quarrel with Chen Yunfeng.


    Chen Yunfeng glanced at the Squilla and said with a sneer, "can this wine drink me too much? Come on, dilrose, let''s have a good drink. "


    Dillos answered with a glass, and they began to push the cup. Simon saw that Chen Yunfeng was talking to dilrose and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Ren, what''s the matter? Why does Mr. Chen have to go out in person? "


    "Xiaolin is not troubling the freight company. Something happened to a piece of land. A group of people went to make trouble all day and hindered the construction. Don''t mention it. I''m angry. " Before he finished speaking, he quickly changed the topic.


    Simon didn''t miss the chance and frowned: "Mr. Hu''s ability is obvious to all. Can''t he solve these little troubles? Besides, I heard that Xie long is an expert in this field! "


    "A mountain is higher than a mountain." Let''s give a long sigh.


    "How is Mr. Hu going to solve this problem?" Asked Simon.


    He clapped his hands, lowered his voice and said quickly, "what else can I do? Salad! However, I heard that this time there was a lot of trouble. Xiao Lin was going to send out flying and madmen and was calling for some people to come. By the way, don''t ask. I won''t tell you any more. It''s a company secret. I would not have told you a word if it hadn''t been for the things we had before


    "No, no, I don''t drink. I get drunk when I''m in a bad mood." As soon as Ren''s words were finished, Chen Yunfeng stood up with the table and cried, "go back, go home, sleep. You keep drinking. I''m going


    Ren Jikui quickly held Chen Yunfeng, who wanted to fall down, and cried, "you continue to drink. We have to go first. If you have time, you can go to me and I will treat you." With that, he helped Chen Yunfeng to walk out.


    "Mr. Ren, I''ll send someone to send you back." Cried Simon.Ren Î| Squilla waved his hand and refused: "forget it, madman is drunk and likes to beat people. I''ll send him back." With that, he told Chen Yunfeng to slow down, and Chen Yunfeng was not drunk.


    Simon watched them walk into the elevator, then called a subordinate and asked, "where is Hu Xiaolin?"


    "In the evening, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm in a hurry." Subordinates report quickly.


    Simon waved to his subordinates and then walked out of the restaurant without saying a word. Dilroth gave a few strange smiles and left with the old servant katasher.


    "Madman, are you all right? Shall I take you to see Mr. Xu? " Just out of the American Sculpture Biology Research Institute, he asked anxiously.


    Chen Yunfeng still supported Ren''s shoulder and walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. He pretended to be angry and yelled a few times, and then quickly said: "Uncle Chen, this wine is nothing. Don''t let people see the flaw. Those guys are very high-tech, maybe we''re still being watched by telescopes. "


    Ren shouts, scolds angrily, and asks in a low voice, "is my performance OK tonight? Don''t let anyone find out! Otherwise, it will ruin Xiaolin''s great event. "


    "You are better than me in acting. I have to learn from you tomorrow." With that, Chen Yunfeng pushed away the Squilla and walked towards the village, singing loudly.


    Ren mantra a few words, quickly catch up, but also called to slow down Chen Yunfeng.

 Chapter 1382

    Henglin City, western suburb, Wangyou mountain.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here driving Toyota test, Xie long and Zhou Ziwen had been waiting for a long time. They waved and ran to the car.


    But before he could speak, he saw kunhao and Mengluo, who looked like iron towers. At that time, he could not help taking a breath and swallowing his words.


    Although these guys look simple and honest, they have no special breath, but their powerful body is still a great deterrent.


    "Brother long, Mr. Zhou, just sit anywhere. We are all friends. There''s no need to be so nervous." Hu Xiaolin said very casually, and the faces of Kun Hao, Meng GUI and others were also full of smiles.


    Motherfucker!


    This is evil!


    These guys are not so kind. How can they feel so kind? I don''t know what kind of evil Kung Fu they practice!


    Xie long thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it at all. He sat in the co pilot''s seat and pointed to the path in front of him and said, "keep driving forward, and you''ll get to the place at the end."


    After half a sound, a small mountain village appeared in front of us.


    Zhou Ziwen explained quickly: "Mr. Hu, this is Shengtou village. There are only 15 households in the village, but most of them have moved away. The old people who stay here are those who don''t want to leave. Brother long is kind to these people. They are very reliable. All the children at home work in brother Long''s yard, working hard. "


    "If you have a place to live, just have enough food and drink. They can''t stay here for a few days, they can leave at any time. " Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    Xie long and Zhou Ziwen answered without asking too much.


    The exterior of the house is not beautiful, but the interior decoration is luxurious. It is worth mentioning that several yards are independent from the outside, but the rooms are connected.


    "It''s OK for you to live here. I''ve told Feng Ma to come and cook at that time." Xie long looked at the big man and said.


    Kun Hao and Meng Luo nodded and said "thank you.".


    Hu Xiaolin asked Shentu jindiao to say a few more words, then called Xie long and Zhou Ziwen to leave. Here is Shentu jindiao, even if something happens, it''s enough to deal with it.


    When Hu Xiaolin drove his Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup back to mushroom village, it was already one o''clock in the night, and the street lights in the village had already gone out. Happened to pass by the patrol, waved his hand, confirmed that it was Hu Xiaolin, then released.


    The next day.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng, driving a BMW, rush into niujiaoshan farm and find Hu Xiaolin who is having breakfast.


    "Have you two eaten? Come on, let''s have some. " Hu Xiaolin said that he was going to have a big meal. He joked: "crazy, fly, don''t you both wash your faces? The hair is like a chicken''s nest


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you want." Chen Yunfeng grinned and said quickly, "brother Xiaolin, we won''t eat any more rice. Let''s make some noise. Let''s smoke a cigarette and withdraw immediately."


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "are you ready for your trip? Is there enough money? Don''t be too familiar with life


    Chen Feifei said calmly: "don''t worry, we''ve arranged it. The Zhou family has business there, and their people will pick us up. "


    A few minutes later, Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng left niujiaoshan farm in a hurry in a BMW car, honking their horns wildly.


    As soon as possible, it spread all over mushroom village, and villagers couldn''t help listening to the recent situation of niujiaoshan farm. But it was so sudden that no one knew what had happened.


    Simon also got the news at the first time, but he was not so optimistic. What happened last night was too strange.


    "What are you worried about, sir?" Johnson was still hiding in his robe, and his voice was hoarse.


    Simon tapped on the table and pondered, "I always think it''s not as simple as we think. With Hu Xiaolin''s ability, I don''t have to be afraid of anyone."


    "The people of liumenmen have withdrawn from mushroom village. I think Hu Xiaolin should have reached some kind of agreement with them." Johnson said without expression.


    Simon shook his head and said his own opinion: "no matter where, the law of the jungle is the eternal rule. Hu Xiaolin''s ability is obvious to all. He should not be afraid of the threat of the six gates. "


    "But he has family." Johnson said faintly.


    This sentence almost choked Simon to death, but it was also impeccable. Hu Xiaolin attaches great importance to the villagers, not to mention his family. If liumen takes this matter as a bargaining chip, this guy may really compromise.


    "Inform our staff to explore the whereabouts of Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei in detail." Simon said in a deep voice.


    Johnson said, "I''ve told you to go down."


    "Good!" Simon took a long breath and muttered to himself, "if they don''t change, then I don''t have to worry. By the way, have you found out about that? ""No Johnson shook his head, explained: "the referee has always been the old president in operation, we have not found out the specific personnel, let alone who the referee is."


    "Alas Simon sighed, frowned and said, "Donahue, you go back to the headquarters first. If there''s any situation over there, start the No.1 plan immediately. Don''t let the house of dilrose bargain."


    Donahue asked, "what about the magistracy?"


    Simon gritted his teeth and said: "we can''t act rashly until we know the specific personnel of the referee. This time, we will use the dillos family as our kicking brick and try to lead the people out of the referee


    Donahue gave a few strange smiles and turned away.


    "Little bastard, what are you hiding from me?" He ziyue pinches Hu Xiaolin''s neck and threatens him with a loud voice, regardless of the happiness line.


    "Look at what I said. How dare I hide it from you." Hu Xiaolin caught hold of Tuanzi and said seriously: "something happened in the company. I let madman and Feifei do it. Originally, I wanted to solve it myself, but I can''t neglect you as a guest here. "


    "Bah He ziyue spat and said sarcastically, "you''ve been running around all day. You haven''t done any serious work, and you''ve solved it yourself."


    Hu Xiaolin said meaningfully: "one bite can''t make you fat, one step can''t reach the horizon. It''s not the busy farming season now, and I''m also powerless. You know, even if people are fierce, they can''t compete with nature. "

 Chapter 1383

    "So there''s something you can''t do?" He ziyue doesn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin''s hands, which is because he doesn''t hate Hu Xiaolin.


    "I can''t do it in May." Hu Xiaolin said with a sigh.


    "Bah He ziyue spat, discontented: "you are good everywhere, but you are not serious at the key time. Hu Xiaolin, let me ask you for the last time, "what are you hiding from me?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I never cheat." It''s not that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to say it, but that he ziyue can''t know about it at all.


    "Hum!" He ziyue gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, released him, patted his hands, and said: "how can I know you such a little bastard? I''m so beautiful that you don''t even tell me the truth. "


    What does it have to do with beauty?


    Hu Xiaolin thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it. He ziyue is also as hot as fire. If she runs away, I really don''t know what kind of spark she will make.


    He ziyue also ignored Hu Xiaolin, lazily leaning on the sofa, looking at the outdoor survival program, completely ignoring Hu Xiaolin.


    After half a sound, Hu Xiaolin touched he ziyue and said, "ziyue, I''m not hiding it from you. It''s a secret. It''s related to the future of the group company."


    "I understand you." He ziyue smiles and says, "in fact, I was just curious. I didn''t mean anything else. It''s ok if you don''t say it. I''m not from the company. "


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "sister ziyue, I''m going to be busy. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t come back, remember to call me."


    "Sit down a little longer." "He ziyue said and encircled Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder, distressed way:" I''m a little boring these days, do not know what to do


    "It''s easy. You can go out for a walk or drive around town." Hu Xiaolin helped to give advice, but there was no bright spot.


    "Say whether you agree or not." He ziyue said strongly.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded busily, and they chatted. But he ziyue''s thoughts are all on TV. Hu Xiaolin says three words, but she can''t answer one.


    They stayed up until noon, and he ziyue lost her spirits. He yawned and wanted to take a lunch break. He also told Hu Xiaolin not to wait for her to eat, nor to call her.


    "I''m lazy today, too."


    Hu Xiaolin watched he ziyue go upstairs, then left niujiaoshan villa and went straight home. Just entering the door, he met his father, Hu Shuxiang, who was serving the meal


    "Dad, how do you know?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be surprised.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said with a sneer, "now that you''ve had a meal, what else can you do except eat?"


    "In charge, you can''t pay attention. Xiao Lin, go wash your hands and I''ll serve you dinner. Today at noon to do the wax gourd, put a lot of vermicelli Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s reproach came out of the kitchen.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin happily ran into the hall and made a face at Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father.


    After lunch.


    Hu Xiaolin drove to Qiaogou town office. Since it was taken over by Zhou Bowen, it has changed the old atmosphere and looked more formal.


    The two female receptionists were also employed by Zhou Bowen from Qiaogou town. Although they were not very familiar with the business here, they were beautiful and polite.


    Hu Lei guan''er, a young woman, has long been fond of asking about these things. Therefore, as soon as he came in, he heard: "Hello, boss."


    "Is Zhou Bowen there?" Hu Xiaolin also said hello.


    "Manager Zhou and Mr. Zhou are both upstairs. Mr. Zhou Daqi went to Henglin city yesterday." The girl with short hair has a crisp voice and plenty of sugar. If the full score is ten, it''s definitely eight.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and indicated that they were free. Then he came to the office upstairs and found Zhou Bowen, who was making tea.


    "Brother Xiaolin, are those two girls good?" Zhou Bowen said with a strange smile.


    "What''s your idea? But you have to deal with the matter well, or you''ll be careful that those people will smash this place. " Hu Xiaolin is not joking. The people here are very fierce.


    Zhou Bowen said with a strange smile, "I have a fiancee. I grew up with him. Besides, my toys are not so boring


    "Boss Hu, don''t listen to the nonsense of blog. These two female receptionists were chosen by me and Daqi. They are going to be our operators in the future. Their voice is very good, can give customers a good feeling, as long as a little training on the line Zhou explained.


    "Mr. Zhou, just look at the arrangement. Don''t say hello to me. I''m only in charge of paying. I don''t care about anything else. " Hu Xiaolin said very comfortably.


    "Brother Biao, everything is done. We can open tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin''s voice just fell, Zhou Daqi with a smiling face came in. When he saw Hu Xiaolin, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Hello, boss Hu.""You''re welcome, uncle Qi." Hu Xiaolin got up and said politely.


    Zhou Daqi laughed, took out a pile of documents from his backpack and put them on the table, "the Xing family is really deep-rooted, it took two months to complete all the things in a week."


    "The Heng Lin Xing family is also an old family, so the speed is not exaggerated." Zhou checked his ID, called for a guard of the Zhou family, and said, "paste these things into our rental store immediately, and inform all drivers to arrive at the store on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning to get the key of the new car."


    "Yes The man answered and left quickly.


    Zhou Bowen immediately picked up the phone, dialed a number, and quickly said: "the certificate has been completed, and we will act according to the scheduled plan tonight. We must let the people in Qiaogou town see our slogan at the first sight when they go out tomorrow morning. "


    "Bowen, let the two receptionists go there for training. The reception here will be handed over to the Zhou family guard for the time being. Find the right one and change it back. " Zhou said.


    Zhou Bowen added a cup of tea to Hu Xiaolin and left quickly.


    "Boss Hu, in the next period of time, our profit is very limited. I hope you can understand. After all, we are a new company. At the beginning, we are going to do some promotion or discount. We can only recover the original price after our foundation is firmly established. " Zhou explained.

 Chapter 1384

    "Uncle Biao, you are the master of this kind of business." Hu Xiaolin''s attitude is obvious.


    Zhou Han laughed twice and said seriously, "boss Hu trusts us. Naturally, we can''t let you down. You can rest assured that in less than half a month''s time, we will handle everything properly. According to the current passenger flow of Qiaogou Town, it will be officially profitable next year. We''ll make all the money then. "


    "Boss, have fun this time." As soon as Zhou''s voice fell, Zhou Bowen rushed into the office and said quickly, "I just heard that a taxi boss in Henglin city has taken a fancy to the market here. He is looking for new recruits. He plans to compete with us."


    Zhou Zhizhi frowned and asked, "boss Hu, what do you think?"


    Hu Xiaolin asked: "how do you deal with similar things before?"


    "Smaller companies directly test the pressure and let them recognize the reality. The bigger companies fight a price war directly and force them to give up the market here. " Zhou said calmly.


    Hu Xiaolin held his chin and thought for a while. He said with a smile, "some people are competing. It''s probably a recognition of Qiaogou town. Since they want to get a piece of it, give them the chance. "


    "Then we are fighting a price war," he asked


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said slowly, "we need to fight not only the price war, but also the service attitude and pick-up speed. All in all, they must be crushed in all directions. This is my company, and I don''t want to be called a bully. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s action is clearly to win a good reputation.


    Zhou Xiangda made clear Hu Xiaolin''s purpose and vowed: "boss Hu, don''t worry, I will definitely make you satisfied. Bowen, you call home and ask them to send two gentlemen here. This evening, we will train the drivers and explain the service skills. "


    Zhou Bowen answered and ran to the door with his mobile phone to make a call.


    Ding Ling Ling


    As soon as the matter here has been settled, Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rings and Huang Jinyu calls. "Xiaolin, Henglin Kaida taxi company has taken a fancy to the market of Qiaogou town. Do you have any opinions?" Huang Jinyu''s voice was full of inquiry.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "sister Jinyu, it''s a good thing that someone competes. I don''t have any opinions. You can handle it as you want, regardless of my feelings. "


    Huang Jinyu pondered for a while and hesitated: "Xiao Lin, don''t you worry about others robbing you of your cake?"


    "It''s hard to strike iron! As long as we have enough strength, why worry about other people''s attack? What''s more, this will give you a choice. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Huang Jinyu said with emotion: "Xiao Lin, you are more and more stable."


    "I''ve always been excellent." Hu Xiaolin was alive with a high air.


    "Bah Huang Jinyu spat on the other end of the phone and gave out a series of delicate laughter. As a matter of fact, Hu Xiaolin, who started from scratch, can achieve his present achievements, which is enough to prove his excellence. It''s just that it''s a little cynical when it comes out of his mouth.


    "Where are you, Xiao Lin?" Huang Jinyu asked.


    "I''m in town. I''m dealing with something. I''ll see you later. By the way, you can handle the affairs of Kaida taxi company. I support your work. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "Well, I agree. Don''t lose your temper later." Huang Jinyu chuckled and hung up.


    Seeing Hu putting down his cell phone, Zhou frowned and said, "in this way, we are going to make a new plan. No one competed with us before. We can do everything slowly. "


    "It''s never too old to learn." Hu Xiaolin grinned and chatted with Zhou Xiangda for a few more words before he said, "Uncle Biao, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the construction site to see the progress and try to move there as soon as possible. "


    "Brother Zhao, are you going to die for your money? Take your people back to rest quickly, or I will deduct your bonus this month! "


    Hu Xiaolin just came to the construction site, he heard Dai Fei''s angry curse.


    A bearded man in his thirties took a cigarette and replied in a loud voice, "boss, we''ve had enough rest. Nothing will happen. Put your heart in your heart, or how can we hand over the work ahead of time. This is boss Hu''s project. I''m anxious to use it! "


    Dai feisheng said: "I''m in a hurry. I can''t make fun of my life. You''ll go back immediately. Don''t let me say it again, or the bonus will be deducted. I''ll do what I say. "


    "Daifei, what''s the matter?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Ah Dai Fei called subconsciously, looked back to see Hu Xiaolin, and hurriedly reported: "Uncle Xiaolin, these people make money, they don''t want to die, they just sleep for five hours and they have to go to work. I''m just talking to them. Please wait for me. I''ll talk to you when I''m finished


    "Boss, we also want to finish the main building quickly."


    "It''s only three floors. I''ve been busy for one day and I''ve finished it all.""We''re OK. We''re not sleepy at all. It''s a big deal. We can do it."


    All the workers didn''t give Dai Fei a chance to talk at all, and they were shouting. Dai Fei''s face turned green and he smashed the cup on the ground.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, everyone stopped.


    "Come on, don''t be angry." Hu Xiaolin patted Dai Fei on the shoulder and comforted him: "workers are so positive. That''s a recognition of you. You should be happy."


    Dai Fei stressed: "Uncle Xiaolin, this is not something that can be done with enthusiasm. If there''s an accident, I can''t afford it, and I can''t explain it to their families. "


    "I understand you." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and waved to the workers: "let''s go back and have a rest. It''s for your good and for your family''s good. "


    Everyone knew Hu Xiaolin''s temper, but with a sigh, they turned around and left one after another.


    "Motherfucker, I''m so angry." Dai Fei frowned and scolded: "these people are used to me. I knew I would never bring them here."


    Hu Xiaolin comforted: "where is such a big temper? There are a group of employees who recognize you. This is the most joyful thing. The construction period here is a few days late, and there''s nothing wrong. When it''s a big deal to decorate, just find more people and speed up. "


    "Well." Dai Fei answered and suddenly pointed to Hu Xiaolin''s back and said in a low voice, "Uncle Xiaolin, do you know this man? I don''t think she''s been staring at you. "

 Chapter 1385

    "You should be the founder of mushroom brand agricultural products group, Mr. Hu Xiaolin? I''m Fang Yunxian from Kaida taxi company. Nice to meet you. "


    The woman has a delicate appearance, light makeup and light fishtail lines at the corners of her eyes. Therefore, there is no way to determine her age. She can only be described as "mature".


    Fang Yunxian is 1.65 meters tall. She is not very thin. She belongs to the kind of woman who wants what she wants. In particular, coupled with years of respect, high position, is to cultivate a charming temperament.


    "Hello Hu Xiaolin stepped forward two steps and said with a smile, "I am Hu Xiaolin. What can I do for you?"


    "I can''t give you advice. I just came to visit you." Fang Yunxian saw that Hu Xiaolin had some doubts and explained with a smile: "in the whole Qiaogou Town, only Hu always has a unique car."


    I see!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "now that you''re here, go and sit in the room."


    "Forget it today." Fang Yunxian shook her head and said, "I heard that President Hu is cheerful and open-minded. He doesn''t like doing messy things behind his back. Can Hu always give me a chance to compete fairly this time? "


    "Is that what you''re here for?" Hu Xiaolin asked. Before Fang Yunxian spoke, he said again, "Fang always feels at ease. If I really can''t, I will admit defeat and withdraw from the market."


    "Cheerfulness!" With a smile, Fang Yunxian praised: "it''s true that there are rumors from the outside world. President Hu has such courage when he is young. Even if you leave Qiaogou Town, you can certainly do something. "


    "Are you going to kill me?" Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and said seriously: "what Mr. Hu wants to do can be done at will, as long as it is not too much."


    Fang Yunxian knew the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words, and said: "I will abide by the rules of Qiaogou Town Office, and I will not do those things that ask for trouble."


    After a few words of praise, they left again. Hu Xiaolin didn''t send it far away either, but just politely said something.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, I always feel that this girl is not good at coming!" Dai Fei seemed to smell the conspiracy and warned, "I think we should be careful."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "when did you become a dog commander? They are here to worship the mountain! You don''t have to worry about the mess. Your task is to get this place in order as soon as possible. "


    "Yes Dai Fei answered hurriedly and took Hu Xiaolin to drink water in the shed. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand Dai Fei''s death.


    After drinking two cups of tea and chatting, Hu Xiaolin left the construction site and went directly to Huang Jinyu''s office. Huang Jinyu, who is looking down at the information, hears the sound of footsteps and knows that Hu Xiaolin has come in. Without raising his head, he says, "Xiao Lin, you sit first, I''ll finish reading this thing."


    "Sister Jinyu, do you have eyes on your forehead?" Hu Xiaolin pretended to be surprised.


    "I can recognize you even if you are burned to ashes." Huang Jinyu snorted coldly, then picked up the pen and paper and began to write and draw. She didn''t mean to open her mouth.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa fiddling with his mobile phone and watching the boring news. However, the news of this year is really not rich, and even pieced together.


    "Xiao Lin, you''ve come very fast this time." Hu Xiaolin is about to find a movie to watch when Huang Jinyu puts down her pen and paper and comes over and sits next to him.


    "If I don''t hurry up, I''ll be a slow bull." Hu Xiaolin took Huang Jinyu''s slender waist and said with a smile, "sister Jinyu, you look good recently."


    Huang Jinyu glanced at Hu Xiaolin, pretending to be proud and said, "of course, I''ve been eating well, sleeping well and working smoothly recently."


    "That must be meat, isn''t it?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Bah Huang Jinyu spat and snorted: "little bastard, if you can''t talk, don''t talk, or I''ll be angry with you sooner or later."


    Women, never like to get fat!


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then went back to the business. He asked, "sister Jinyu, no one has come out to make trouble recently, has she? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "No After a lot of time, Liu said, "it''s not a problem for him. Since the Zhou family took over the office, there have been no more annoying problems. I have to say that these old families are really unique. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin sighed a long time and said with emotion: "although I have some cards now, I''m still almost there in some aspects."


    Huang Jinyu asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Hu Xiaolin said: "after the completion of the main buildings in mushroom village, I began to recruit talents from all walks of life. At the same time, we are recruiting some new people to receive training. Soon, I will be the mainstay of their agricultural products. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said again: "although the effect of this method is slower, once it has an effect, it can solve a lot of problems. By the way, I''m going to revise the company''s rules and regulations to be more comprehensive. "Hu Xiaolin''s thinking is clear and thought-provoking. Huang Jinyu smiles and reminds him, "Xiao Lin, don''t make some things too complicated."


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Huang Jinyu''s perfect curve and said with a smile, "I don''t have so much leisure. I''m a person who only looks at the results. As long as the workers do their best, I will never treat them badly. By the way, and their families. Besides, besides the rules, the rest of my rules and regulations is welfare. "


    "You are really rich now." Huang Jinyu sighed and said, "you are a very generous boss in the world."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m poor and generous. I''ve become used to it. I can''t change it in my life."


    "Are you poor?" Huang Jinyu snorted.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a smile, "have you ever seen a few real bosses who are generous to their employees? I''m not a boss, but a leader. "


    "To be honest, some rich people are very stingy. If employees take a cent more from them, they have to be like dead fathers. " Huang Jinyu didn''t know what she thought of when she finished, and she laughed.


    Looking at the charming happiness line, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but get close to it. Huang Jinyu took a look at the locked door, then breathed a sigh of relief. She squinted at Hu Xiaolin, who was in a mess. From time to time, she let out a low cry.


    "Sister Jinyu, there''s nothing wrong with mushroom village. Please transfer Geng Cuicui back. You have too much work to do now, and when she comes back, you can be more relaxed. " Hu Xiaolin suddenly raised his head and said.

 Chapter 1386

    "It''s such a big stall in mushroom village. How can it work if no one is in charge? If you want Cuicui to come back, you can talk to her. Anyway, I''m not the villain. " Huang Jinyu pushed things clean, but a touch of cunning in her eyes did not escape Hu Xiaolin''s eyes.


    "So you don''t care about anything?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the intoxicated Huang Jinyu with a playful face, and the offensive also stopped.


    "Yes." With a smile, Huang Jinyu put her head on the pillow. She did not go to see Hu Xiaolin or speak.


    When Hu Xiaolin left, it was half an hour later. This is the result of speeding up, otherwise it will have to be delayed for another half an hour.


    Huang Jinyu also went back to his desk and looked up all kinds of documents handed in today. At this time, her eyebrows spread, and her face was covered with a faint smile.


    This flower, only after watering, will become more beautiful.


    At this time, Huang Jinyu was just like that.


    Things in Qiaogou town were arranged properly, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t stay, so he drove back to niujiaoshan farm. Just entering the door, he ziyue stopped him.


    "Little bastard, where have you been?" He ziyue was angry when she saw Hu Xiaolin. This guy doesn''t have the appearance of entertaining guests at all. He runs around all day.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "of course, I''m busy making money. Sister ziyue, what would you like to eat at night? Why don''t we have hot pot? "


    "You make it clear first." He ziyue stares at Hu Xiaolin, grabs his ear and says, "you know how to eat every day. Aren''t you afraid to grow into a fat man?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "you should pay attention to it. Don''t grow too much meat. Oh, you are so cruel. "


    "I''ll see if you dare to talk nonsense in the future." He ziyuejiao snorted. Just as she was about to continue questioning, Hu Xiaolin''s cell phone rang, a strange number.


    He ziyue saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t answer, so she reluctantly let him go and turned to the direction of the villa.


    "Brother Kobayashi, we have already met each other. If there is no accident, we will be able to return in two days. I will inform you in time of anything." Chen Feifei''s voice came out from the phone.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and said quickly, "be careful. If there is any change, we must protect ourselves. As for other things, we don''t need to worry about them for the time being. Remember, you have to come back completely. "


    "Good!" Chen Feifei didn''t say much and hung up directly.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa, he ziyue had already put dinner on the table. This was her first meal at niujiaoshan farm, which really surprised Hu Xiaolin. It''s just like a big hotel.


    "When I was bored a few years ago, I studied in the cook class for a few months." He ziyue said lightly, then motioned Hu Xiaolin to eat quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin tasted the dishes one by one, then praised them with a thumbs up: "good workmanship, much better than what I made. If I had known you could cook, I would not have had to get up early every day. "


    "I''m not your nanny!" He ziyue snorted.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "you will be my employee soon."


    Er!


    He ziyue is stunned there. Later, Hu Xiaolin uses despicable means to coerce him. He really has no way to take him. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "If you dare to do it for no reason, I''ll cut it off!" This is the most vicious threat he ziyue can think of.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "are you sure you can succeed?"


    "I can''t beat you, but I can take medicine." He ziyue pointed to the food in front of her and said with a sneer, "unless you don''t eat the food I cooked."


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times.


    He ziyue''s eyebrows stand upside down, and nearly buckle the plate to Hu Xiaolin''s head. But on second thought, it''s hard to deal with this guy if he runs away, and he gives up.


    The next day.


    Happy day for mushroom taxi company.


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s first real industry in Qiaogou town. Naturally, he has to go there. But he is not going to be so busy, just a simple opening ceremony.


    He ziyue has nothing to do in her spare time. She also wants to join in the fun, so she has to dress up. In the past, light make-up was replaced by heavy smoky make-up, and a long hair was braided into a ponytail.


    The elegant mink coat was replaced by a long leather coat, jeans were also changed into small leather pants, in addition, a pair of knee boots were also worn. So dress, also let he ziyue curve more exquisite.


    This dress is just like a female search officer.


    "What are you grinning at?" He ziyue saw that Hu Xiaolin was happy all the time. She couldn''t help questioning and asked, "is it wrong for me to dress like this?"


    "Yes, yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said solemnly, "as long as you like, you can wear whatever you want.""Then you don''t get in the car quickly." He ziyue urged.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and went to the Mercedes Benz unimok SUV, but he ziyue was not happy before he opened the door. He also said that the car was too high to get on and off. Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to change to a Mercedes Benz.


    When they came to mushroom taxi company, there were 50 Hyundai elantras at the door. All the staff are in place, and the taxi drivers are wearing brand new work clothes.


    "The battle here is not small!" He ziyue did not observe the taxis, but looked at the guests in and out. Although there was no announcement about the opening, Qiaogou town was not big, so the news naturally passed quickly.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin frowned and pushed the door open. When he got off the bus, he had a smile on his face.


    Zhou Bowen, who was greeting the guests at the door, saw Hu Xiaolin appear and hurried to meet him. He explained: "boss, since opening the door in the morning, there have been more than 30 bosses. All the gifts are piling up in the room. It doesn''t mean to stop


    "Then work hard and I''ll give you a bonus later." Hu Xiaolin patted Zhou Bowen on the shoulder.


    "Boss Hu, I wish you a lot of money and a prosperous business." When Hu Xiaolin was about to enter the house, a congratulatory sound came from behind him. He turned around and saw Fang Yunxian, whom he had just met yesterday.


    "Mr. Fang''s presence is welcome at a distance." Hu Xiaolin grinned, "please come inside."


    Fang Yunxian smiles. Just as she is about to thank her, a pale young man in her twenties emerges from behind her. He quickly came to he ziyue and said with a smile, "little sister, can you meet me? My name is Lei Yuxuan. Nice to meet you. "

 Chapter 1387

    "Do I know you well?" He ziyue glances at Lei Yuxuan. She doesn''t like such a playboy.


    Lei Yuxuan''s face appeared a smile that he thought was very handsome: "little sister, this does not affect our communication. As long as we meet more and eat more meals, we will be ripe naturally. "


    "Not interested." He ziyue said coldly.


    Thunderstorm Xuan eat a shut door, face also some embarrassed. But when he found that he ziyue was so charming even when she sneered, she immediately threw her anger out of the sky and began to beat him. Rao is he ziyue hiding behind Hu Xiaolin, and he doesn''t mean to give up.


    This disgrace!


    You can''t help yelling at Fang Yunxuan: "don''t you know what this is? Standing in front of you is the boss of mushroom brand agricultural products group! "


    "What happened to the boss? What does that have to do with me? " Lei Yuxuan glanced at Hu Xiaolin disdainfully and began to pester he ziyue again.


    He ziyue''s face became more and more embarrassed. They all wanted to copy the vase at the door and smash it on his head to drive the annoying fly away.


    But just think about it. After all, Fang Yunxian came to congratulate Hu Xiaolin. If he did it face to face, Hu Xiaolin would be in a dilemma.


    "Mr. Lei, I think you should calm down." Hu Xiaolin is embarrassed to speak, but Zhou Bowen has no such taboo. He took out the key from his pocket and lightly twisted it into a twist.


    Hiss!


    Lei Yuxuan''s face changed, instantly returned to normal, and rushed to Fang Yunxian''s back. But his eyes, from beginning to end, did not leave he ziyue.


    Crackling


    At 10:18, several workers lit the firecrackers at the door. With Hu Xiaolin''s big hand, taxi drivers get on the bus one after another, and mushroom taxi company has officially entered the operation state.


    Those who came to congratulate the boss around again, one after another toward Hu Xiaolin, auspicious words don''t like to come out.


    Hu Xiaolin exchanged greetings with the guests for a while, and Zhou Bowen said in a loud voice, "everyone, our boss has reserved a room in the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest, and has prepared a thin wine. Let''s go over there and have a chat."


    Kaoliang Shao?


    All the bosses began to thank one after another. Who in Qiaogou town didn''t know the mellow smell of sorghum, especially the hoard that Hu Xiaolin kept.


    Today is a big day for opening business. If you can have a few drinks, it''s definitely worth the trip. At the moment, these people called on the driver and rushed to the direction of mushroom village.


    Fang Yunxian originally wanted to go, but leiyuxuan refused to leave, determined to go with he ziyue. He ziyue didn''t care about this cowhide plaster, so she chose to ignore it.


    "Mr. Fang, please. Let''s meet at mushroom village. Bowen, I''ll ask my sister to prepare a table for you. You work hard these days. The company is running normally. I''ll treat you to another meal. " Hu Xiaolin gave Zhou Bowen everything about the mushroom taxi company and was ready to leave.


    Zhou Bowen was busy thanking all the employees and telling him not to worry.


    Squeak, squeak


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin was in the co driver''s seat, Mercedes Benz rushed out with the squealing sound inherent in the friction between the tire and the ground.


    "You are crazy! It''s on the street. What should I do if I meet a pedestrian? " Hu Xiaolin warned loudly that he ziyue should not have been allowed to drive as long as he knew.


    "Even if I''m crazy, I make you angry!" Between he ziyue''s words, the car drove into Qiaogou town. In an instant, the speed increased again, just like a runaway horse.


    "Then you should find Lei Yuxuan to vent your anger. I have nothing to do with it." Hu Xiaolin would have slapped he ziyue dizzy if he hadn''t worried about the accident.


    This is a country road. If a man comes out suddenly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You watch me make a fool of myself, no matter whether it''s hard for me or not, it''s also his business?" When he ziyue overtakes, he does not forget to scream.


    This woman out of control is horrible.


    In order to avoid he ziyue getting excited again, Hu Xiaolin said hastily: "we have something to say. Let''s drive slowly first. If you don''t feel relieved, how about I get someone to beat him up? "


    Squeak!


    He ziyue slammed on the brake and the car slowed down suddenly. Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin was wearing a seat belt. "That''s what you said. If you go back, I''ll order your house." After he ziyue''s warning, he excited the car again.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the uniform speed of the car, relieved, said with a wry smile: "where do you have such a big temper? Are relatives here? Shall I show you to grandfather Xu? "


    "You don''t have to take care of my mother''s private affairs." He ziyue stares at Hu Xiaolin.


    When passing by the gate of the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest, he ziyue drives Hu Xiaolin out of the car and drives to the village alone. In her words, seeing Hu Xiaolin now is very upset and disgusting. For the sake of health, she decided to go to Hu''s father and mother''s side for lunch today.When Hu Xiaolin walked into the hotel, his brother-in-law Li Qingfeng had settled the guests and was having a headache for the food. Seeing him enter the door, he quickly asked, "Xiao Lin, how to arrange this package of table dishes?"


    "Just serve according to the most expensive standard, and the sorghum is also aged." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he asked, "where''s my sister? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Your sister took her child to the construction site for a stroll. It''s hard for her not to go all day now. I wish the hotel would be built tomorrow." Li Qingfeng, her brother-in-law, gave a bitter smile, then told the waiter, and said again, "but it''s good to save her from going to the kitchen all day. There''s too much cooking fumes. It''s not good for children''s health. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and said, "don''t worry, the hotel will be completed in another month. Then, when you''re busy. "


    Li Qingfeng answered with a smile and said that the most important guests had been arranged in box 999. Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "by the way, all the drinks and meals are recorded. I''ll let Xiaoya come to settle the bill then."


    "This meal is on me. Your taxi company is open. I haven''t sent you any gifts yet." Li Qingfeng said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile, "come on, if you want to treat, you have to wait until the hotel opens. I''ll treat you to this meal, otherwise it seems that I don''t pay much attention to the guests. "


    "Where was the beautiful woman just now?" Before Li Qingfeng spoke, Lei Yuxuan walked into the shop, looked around and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yuxuan, don''t go too far!" Fang Yunxian didn''t have the good spirit to remind a, just apologized: "boss Hu, sorry, the child is not sensible, you don''t have the same opinion with him."

 Chapter 1388

    "I don''t get angry with children." Although Hu Xiaolin is about the same age as Lei Yuxuan, he doesn''t take him as a man at all. This is a lawless little boy who doesn''t know the world.


    "How do you talk?" Lei Yuxuan didn''t like to hear it. He pushed Hu Xiaolin forward and scolded angrily: "no one dares to talk to me like this."


    "Amitabha!" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, long Zun Weide came in and said: "benefactor, if you always accumulate virtue, you will be blessed and live longer. You should know that disease comes from the mouth and disaster comes from the mouth. "


    "Go away!" Lei Yuxuan glared, clenched his fist and threatened: "if I hadn''t seen you as a bald donkey, I would have had a big ear scrape on your face."


    "Amitabha!" When long Zun Weide called out the Buddha''s name, he deliberately used some Xu Zhenyuan. The sound was like thunder. Lei Yuxuan was dizzy and nearly fell on the ground.


    Fang Yunxian loves her son and apologizes: "master, Yuxuan is still a child. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with him. I''m here to apologize to you."


    "Benefactor, only when the chicks fly into the sky can they become eagles." Longzun Weide put his hands together and looked like water.


    Fang Yunxian also hastily returned a gift, zhengse way: "the master said is extremely true, I will let Yuxuan grow up as soon as possible."


    Long Zun Wei De smiles and turns to ask: "boss, where does this silly bird come from? If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law''s shop, I would have kicked him out. "


    Er!


    Is this still the eminent monk who just got the way? How can you be as vulgar as the ruffians on the street?


    If Fang yunzun''s head is not a liar, he even suspects that it''s Youlong.


    "Just do what you want. Don''t make trouble here." Hu Xiaolin is not polite to him.


    "Oh." Turning around, Li Qingde grins and goes to find YIZUN. Hu Xiaolin''s ear power is amazing, and he heard the conversation between them. This guy doesn''t want to cook. He''s going to come and pack two dishes. "Mr. Fang, please come inside. Let''s eat and talk." Hu Xiaolin said with a gesture of invitation.


    Fang Yunxian smiles a little and is about to make a few polite remarks. Lei Yuxuan says, "Mom, you can eat. I won''t go. It''s meaningless. I''ll go out and see if I can find the little sister The voice falls down and runs away before Fang Yunxian agrees.


    "Boss Hu, don''t be the same as Yuxuan. He has never experienced anything. He always acts according to his own temper. " Fang Yunxian began to apologize again.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "Mr. Fang, I want to have the same opinion with him. I just started beating people. Ha ha, there''s no other meaning. I just have something to say and don''t like to hide and tuck in. "


    "I''ve heard about boss Hu''s temper." With a smile and a change of voice, Fang Yunxian asked, "boss Hu, I''m going to let Yuxuan manage the branch of Qiaogou town. What do you think of this idea?"


    "Well?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it seems to be the family affair of general manager Fang. I think you should discuss it with Lei Yuxuan."


    Fang Yunxian said with a smile: "you are the man of the year in Qiaogou town. Of course, I have to consider your opinion. Otherwise, he''s in trouble, and I''ll have a headache then. "


    Seeing that Fang Yunxian didn''t look like a liar, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "as long as it''s not too much trouble and there''s nothing unpleasant happening to the town people, I can deal with it at that time. You should know something about the folk customs here. It''s really tough. I hope Lei Yuxuan can pay attention to it. "


    "I''ll thank boss Hu first." Fang Yunxian got Hu Xiaolin''s assurance, but she couldn''t help but feel relieved and said, "sooner or later, my company will be handed over to Yuxuan. Now let him exercise, which is good for the future. Well, it''s just that I''m too used to this child. I haven''t done anything well these years. "


    Hu Xiaolin asked subconsciously: "does his father care?"


    "That bastard is still in the capital now. How can he have time to do things in the housekeeper? Our relationship has long existed in name Fang Yunxian then realized what she had said and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry to let boss Hu see the joke. I''m really excited just now."


    "Every family has its own difficult classics." After Hu Xiaolin sighed, he took Fang Yunxian into the box. The bosses who were sitting together chatting got up one after another and became polite again.


    This meal is really a bit tired. These bosses all know Hu Xiaolin''s strength. When they talk, they not only pick up something nice, but also ask about development.


    Hu Xiaolin''s life is both right and left. After the meal, it seems that he has had a fight. However, these guys also have eyes. Instead of pestering, they say goodbye and then leave.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Li Qingfeng saw rubbing his forehead and thought he was uncomfortable: "do you want me to take you to grandfather Xu?"


    "Niang PI, it''s really tiring to deal with these people. If you have something to say, you can''t understand it directly. You have to beat around the bush." Hu Xiaolin poured a cup of tea and scolded angrily.Li Qingfeng said with a smile: "this is a normal phenomenon. Those people have been beating up all the time. However, according to the understanding of many people, they should be the boss, and you are one Ha ha ha... "


    "Brother in law, if you have anything to say, don''t make these twists and turns." Hu Xiaolin is really curious.


    "Rough man." Li Qingfeng grinned and handed Hu Xiaolin a cigarette, explaining: "according to the logic of many people, a boss should have the style of a boss. When speaking, he should be calm and learn to be tactful. Only in this way can he appear classy. You don''t have any of these things, so you feel tired. In fact, to put it bluntly, that is to say what people say and what ghosts say, these problems will naturally be solved. "


    "I''m lucky I stayed in mushroom village." Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    Li Qingfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "if you go to Henglin City, you will be like Xie long. Your forthrightness and boldness are cohesion. "


    "That''s not the life I want." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and was ready to leave: "brother-in-law, you have something to eat and have a rest. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." Li Qingfeng yelled, took out a handbag from under the counter and handed it over. The suspicious looking Hu Xiaolin opened the bag and was surprised: "where did you find this thing?"


    "In the old house." Li Qingfeng said with a smile: "my father asked me to move the cotton spinning cart to the old house a few days ago. When I moved it, I saw that the bricks under it were loose. After prying it open, I found a box buried under it."

 Chapter 1389

    "These are the two things in it?" Hu Xiaolin said and took out the things in his handbag, a Luban lock and a set of tangram. However, it is obvious that it has been renovated, and there are still traces of repair in some places.


    Li Qingfeng said with a smile: "in addition to these, there is also a small copper scale and a nine link. But it''s all rusty, especially the nine links, which are broken with a bang. It''s nothing wrong with that little copper scale. My father wiped it and it''s the same as the new one. By the way, there''s a rattle, but it''s also broken. The cowhide is bad. "


    "I wish I had found it earlier." Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said happily, "but it''s good to have these. At least it''s a thought. Brother in law, go back to me and I''ll give you two jars of good wine. "


    Li Qingfeng answered, but he didn''t say hello to Hu Xiaolin.


    Lei Yuxuan didn''t follow Fang Yunxian to leave, but ran around like a ghost in mushroom village. This guy didn''t know when he took a picture of he ziyue and asked around with his mobile phone.


    The villagers in mushroom village all know he ziyue and know that she is Hu Xiaolin''s guest, so they don''t tell him where he ziyue is. As for the tourists, they all think that this girl should be bold and unrestrained. Opening her mouth is a way to inquire.


    Therefore, thunderstorm Xuan dangling a whole noon, did not get any useful information. This makes the irascible Lei Yuxuan almost yell at each other. However, when they saw the villagers and guards with bad looks, they were wise enough to suppress their resentment.


    Zhou family guards see Lei Yuxuan scurrying around, also arranged two clever young men to follow up, staring at Lei Yuxuan''s every move.


    Hu Xiaolin just came to the end of the village, he saw the two guys in charge of the attendant, asked: "you two sneaky, what''s the matter with the plane?"


    "Mr. Hu, that boy doesn''t look like a good man. Our boss said that if this boy dares to mess around, he will be directly knocked unconscious and thrown into the ditch. " The guard with short hair has a ferocious face.


    Hu Xiaolin inquired about the cause and effect of the incident, waved his hand and said, "just let him walk around. You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t worry about the mess."


    "Hu ye, are you not afraid of this boy making trouble?" the short hair guard asked


    "Look at his bones. Anyone can beat him up." Hu Xiaolin thinks these people take Lei Yuxuan seriously.


    "So it is." The two Zhou family guards agreed with this. Lei Yuxuan''s steps were weak and his face was dark. He was hollowed out.


    "Mr. Hu, then we will withdraw?" Asked the short hair guard.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said: "no matter what Lei Yuxuan is doing here, as long as it''s not too much, don''t worry about him. If it''s too much, you''ll beat him up and leave. Remember, don''t hit an internal injury


    "Good!" Short hair guard should be a, subconsciously said: "Hu ye, what medicine do you sell in this gourd? Is this a very important person? "


    Pop!


    The round cuntou guard gave him a slap and said harshly, "do you need to ask about master Hu? Motherfucker, if you make similar mistakes again, be careful with the family law! "


    The short hair guard didn''t know what he thought. He shivered fiercely and apologized: "Mr. Hu, I''m wrong. Please don''t be angry."


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and the two Zhou family guards ran away as fast as they could. But far away, Hu Xiaolin also heard the round cuntou guard yelling.


    "Hu Xiaolin, where did you hide he ziyue?" Hu Xiaolin just walked forward a few steps, the angry thunderstorm Xuan ran out of the alley.


    "He ziyue is a living person. How can I hide her?" Hu Xiaolin glanced at Lei Yuxuan, but he didn''t mean to be angry with him. This is a spoiled child. He doesn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense with me!" Lei Yuxuan pushed Hu Xiaolin forward and said in a ferocious voice: "don''t think you are a boss, you can challenge me! You can''t even count yourself a fart when you get to Henglin. Don''t piss me off, or I''ll let you drink from the West! "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this is my territory. You''d better pay attention to the wording when you speak. Otherwise, I''ll beat you. I can''t take care of myself. "


    Lei Yuxuan shivered and looked around quickly. After he was sure that Hu Xiaolin didn''t plan to shout, he said coldly, "we''ll see. There will be a day when you cry."


    "Anytime." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked toward niujiaoshan farm.


    "Bah After seeing Hu Xiaolin go away, Lei Yuxuan can''t help spitting a mouthful of phlegm and disdaining to say: "a mud leg, what do you look like? How dare you fight with me! I''ll kill you sooner or later! " With that, he got into the lane next to him.


    The appearance of he ziyue makes Lei Yuxuan restless. He felt that all the women he had engaged in before were less than 1% of he ziyue''s.


    Unconsciously, Lei Yuxuan came to the gate of niujiaoshan farm. When he was about to go in to look for he ziyue, long Zun Weide rushed out of the guard room and said, "this is a private territory. It''s not allowed to enter without invitation. What are you looking at? Believe it or notThunderstorm Xuan eat a shut door, turned and ran away.


    In the evening, Chen Yunfeng appeared in niujiaoshan villa.


    "Xiaolin, we have brought people back. However, the situation is not very good, there is only one breath left. We have sent him to grandfather Xu, and we have left all the people you called for. " Chen Yunfeng said quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t expect Chen Yunfeng to come back so soon. After sorting out his thoughts, he asked, "did the people of the American carving Association find you?"


    "We haven''t met those western devils, but we don''t know if anyone has noticed us." Chen Yunfeng frowned.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said in a deep voice, "we''re going to drink with my elder sister this evening. We can hide this matter as long as we can. Don''t draw their attention for the time being."


    "Good." Chen Yunfeng nodded and hesitated: "brother Xiaolin, how can those people''s meals be solved? They all have too much appetite. If I don''t have enough, I''m afraid they''ll make trouble. "


    "What are you worried about? Why don''t we find some stainless steel buckets and send them in in the name of medical disinfection to solve the problem? " Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, Xu Mengya pushed the door open and came in. Behind her were a group of smiling Yingyan.

 Chapter 1390

    Although Xu Mengya''s method is not the best one, it is also the best one at present. Hu Xiaolin thought for a while and said, "Yuxuan, go and do it. But don''t come out directly. Just let brother Xing send someone over. "


    There are many people in the Zhou family, and they need a lot of food. It''s most suitable for them to deliver food.


    Zhou Yuxuan understood and said with a smile, "I know what you mean. I''ll tell them to be careful. If anything, I''ll ask my brother to call you in person. "


    After Xu Mengya, Li su''e, Hao Lei and others took their seats, they began to chat, and the topic always revolved around this trip.


    For them, this is just like a holiday. After all, they are too busy to relax. Although there are no places of interest in this trip, it is better to be free and unrestrained. In addition, people have to do everything by themselves, and they have established a deep friendship in this process.


    After listening for a while, Hu Xiaolin found something wrong. Xu Mengya''s prestige is even better than before. What people show is not fear at all, but admiration from the heart.


    Is there any story in it?


    "What do you think, Xiao Lin? Eyes turn so fast? " Hao Lei found the abnormality and asked. Everyone''s eyes also fell on Hu Xiaolin.


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''m just worried about being discovered. There''s nothing else. You keep talking. Don''t worry about me. "


    The girls turned their heads and chatted happily again. Hu Xiaolin saw that their happiness had not passed, and he did not disturb them, so he got up and left the villa.


    Soon, the Zhou family guards arrived at niujiaoshan farm with boxes of goods. As usual, they said hello to Hu Xiaolin and went to talk to the staff.


    In the evening, several large stainless steel buckets with the words "disinfection buckets" were sent to the yard where kunhao and Mengluo were located, and they did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei also appeared and walked towards the butterfly language restaurant. They were holding cigarette boxes in their hands. When they saw the villagers saying hello, they chatted and did not forget to smoke.


    The celebration became a reception.


    Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei gathered together in the box, then called Xie Shengze, Gao Zhenyu and Dai Fei.


    A meal was noisy, laughing and swearing. It was late at night when the banquet ended, and people left one after another.


    "Xiaolin, people from the American carving Association came and asked the waiter what you were doing." Hu Xiaolin was about to leave when Li Qingfeng stopped him.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, motioned Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei to go first, and then asked, "what did the waiter say?"


    "Well." Li Qingfeng grinned and said cunningly, "I held a meeting for the waiters a while ago to let them pay attention to things related to you. Those who provide effective information will be awarded 100 yuan per person. If you let me know who is picky, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "High!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up praise, Yin measured said: "brother-in-law, you this move enough damage."


    "I call that thoughtful." Li Qingfeng grinned a few times and continued: "the waiter told them that they were having a reception. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei were exhausted these days, but they finally solved those troubles in the city."


    "Good! Brother in law, thank you. You should pay more attention to this kind of thing. Don''t let them see the flaw. " Hu Xiaolin answered and got up to leave, but just went to the door and ran back, and said: "one hundred yuan is too little. If there is another such thing, three hundred yuan is mine."


    Li Qingfeng answered and sent Hu Xiaolin to the door.


    Niujiaoshan villa.


    When Hu Xiaolin came home, the living room was empty for a long time, but the light was still on. His eyes quickly around a few circles, lightly came upstairs.


    The doors of all the rooms on the second floor are open, but Xu Mengya''s bedroom door is closed. Hu Xiaolin grinned and his palm fell on the doorknob.


    No lock!


    When Hu opened the door, he heard even breathing. But before he had time to close the door, Xu Mengya''s voice rang: "brushing your teeth and washing your face, full of wine."


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin quickly ran into the bathroom and ran out after the fiery washing. Xu Mengya just glanced at him, and had long been familiar with Hu Xiaolin, who "let himself go.".


    "Xiaoya, did you have a good trip?" Hu Xiaolin deliberately swings around in front of Xu Mengya, and his majesty also enters the battle sequence.


    "If you don''t shake, I can be more happy." Xu Meng''s elegant eyebrows are picked.


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin, like eggplant beaten by frost, sat beside Xu Mengya with a helpless face, turned his back to her and asked, "is this OK?"


    "You fellow." Xu Mengya gently poked Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I feel very good, but there are fewer items to play. Xiaolin, I think we can make some investment along the way, and then make a good publicity. Maybe we can attract more tourists. "When talking about business, Hu Xiaolin had fewer thoughts in his heart. He said seriously, "it''s not appropriate for me to talk about this kind of thing. Besides, the villagers should say hello in advance. They can''t do anything to trap people. In addition, we should also pay attention to the environment. "


    Since mushroom village has become a famous tourist attraction, more and more tourists come here. With the surge of tourists, various problems have emerged one after another. Among them, the most serious is garbage disposal.


    Mushroom village does not have the conditions for waste treatment. Although Qiaogou town is building a waste treatment plant, it has not yet been completed. When the weather is cold, the garbage is OK, but once the temperature is too high, the stench is extremely pungent. In particular, some tourists without quality simply do not know how to put garbage according to the signs.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this awareness." Xu Mengya''s smile is full of twigs and twigs.


    "This is my home, too." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and frowned: "I''ll call Jinyu tomorrow and ask about the progress over there. Then go to talk with uncle kuohai and ask him to ask the meaning of each village. There is also the matter of roads. If the weather is warmer, construction can be started. "


    "Why are you so quiet now?" Xu Mengya looks at the majestic.


    "My sorrow Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said, "money is used everywhere now. Maybe my wife will have to spend it."


    "You''re so capable that you''re afraid you won''t make money?" With a smile, Xu Mengya grasped the majestic power and said slowly, "I want you to relax. You can''t mess around. You should obey my command for everything. Otherwise, hum, I''ll drive you out of here. "

 Chapter 1391

    All night long.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin woke up, Xu Mengya woke up early and was playing mobile games. Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s moves is just a white glance.


    "Xiaoya, what would you like to eat? I''m going to cook! " Kobayashi volunteered. Although we didn''t break the bottom line last night, we made substantial progress. Congratulations.


    "You deserve to be so happy?" Xu Mengya''s meaning is self-evident.


    Hu Xiaolin''s head was like a chicken pecking rice. He said with a smile, "if I didn''t know what excuse to use, I would dare to put a water mat in the village today."


    "Bah! I don''t know what to say when I wake up! " Xu Mengya spat a mouthful and snorted: "I want to eat bone soup hand roll noodles, eggs to sugar heart!"


    "No problem." Hu Xiaolin jumped up and ran downstairs. Xu Mengya looks at his fiery appearance and laughs foolishly.


    There is a ready-made cow''s spine in the refrigerator. Hu Xiaolin cut two sections and put them into the pot just poured cold water. Immediately, he began to mix noodles.


    Making hand rolling dough is harder than ordinary dough, so that the noodles are smooth. But it''s not hard for Hu Xiaolin. When he was a teenager, he had done hand rolling noodles with his mother. This is all the work he put down. In addition, it is full of strength, so it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Pressure cooker soup, dough rolled into cakes, cut into moderate width noodles, and then spread evenly, sprinkle a little starch, prevent them from sticking together.


    It took only an hour before and after, and the delicious bone soup hand rolled noodles were also brought to the table. Xu Mengya also came down from upstairs.


    "Taste it quickly, and see if the salt is suitable?" Hu Xiaolin said and handed the chopsticks to him.


    "If only you could do that every day." Xu Mengya went over and pecked Hu Xiaolin, but before he spoke, he added: "but it''s not realistic. You''re so busy, I have a lot of things."


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing him fidgeting, Xu Mengya couldn''t help laughing and said, "this sentence doesn''t include that aspect. What I said before is still valid."


    "I''ll be at home a lot in the future." Hu Xiaolin promised.


    After breakfast, Xu Mengya picked up the dishes while Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm. When passing by the door, he also asked Longzun Weide to be alert and not to let the disorderly people break in.


    "Hey, boss, don''t worry. With me here, I can''t even fly." Long Zun Weide claps his heart. He got the news yesterday afternoon. All the women have moved to the villa area on the mountain, where Xu Mengya is the only one.


    "There are no flies at the moment." Hu Xiaolin glared at Longzun Weide, and then reminded him: "uglify the front, don''t flash your tongue."


    Long Zun Weide''s head is like a woodpecker, so he almost swears to heaven.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked straight towards the village.


    "Mother, it''s a big trouble this time. I''m the only one in such a big yard. " Long Zun Weide looked at Hu Xiaolin''s back and howled bitterly. Then he called out the names of the wolves and the dog team.


    Helpless, these little guys are Hu Xiaolin feeding big, usually only listen to Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya''s orders. Don''t look at Longzun Weide at all, still play each other.


    When Hu Xiaolin found Peng kuohai, he was looking at the topographic map, which he got from Zhou Longxing. At the top of the drawing, all the buildings with red flags are under construction, while those without flags are those without construction.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re just in time. I''m going to find you." Peng kuohai pointed to the hospital on the drawing and said quickly: "is this scale a little bigger? All the people in our village can fit in! "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, we also want to make profits. Isn''t this just for the people in our village? And the tourists and the people who are attracted to it. "


    "It makes sense! My brain is getting worse and worse. I didn''t even think of it. " Peng kuohai patted the forehead, a face of chagrin.


    "You were dazzled by the drawing in front of you." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    Peng kuohai sighed, looked at the drawing and sighed: "Xiaolin, my mother never dreamed that our village would be like this. It''s like living in a dream. By the way, what can I do for you? "


    "Then I''ll get down to business." Hu Xiaolin said, sitting on the chair next to him, sorting out his thoughts and saying, "Xiaoya, they walked up the river a few days ago and thought that they could develop some tourism projects there. I thought about it for half a night last night, and I wanted to have a try. "


    Peng kuohai lit a cigarette and said thoughtfully, "you mean to start the villages along the way and let them build some places to settle down there?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and frowned: "this is not a good idea, but it can make a deep impression on tourists. Those villagers with good craftsmanship can also set up a farmhouse or something in the neighborhood, which can be regarded as a part of their income. ""You young people have a good brain." Peng kuohai grinned and said happily: "if the farmhouse is happy, it has to have a place to live. Xiao Lin, can I teach them the experience we have summed up? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, it''s more or less a merit, and it can make a good reputation. What''s more, it''s nothing to be heard. Our village is at the front. There are a lot of people and goods, and the price is clear. "


    Peng kuohai said with full confidence: "it''s impossible to say that our village has such strength. Of course, the most important thing is to have you here, otherwise everything will have to rest. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and didn''t pick up the words. Nowadays, the reputation and status in mushroom village are obvious to all, and Peng kuohai''s words are also true.


    But I don''t know.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll walk around the village and meet my old friends by the way." Peng kuohai stood up and said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, don''t be idle today. How about going to the town for a run? There is a lot of rubbish in our village. It''s more and more difficult to deal with it. We can''t just rely on the county. It''s all money this time. "


    "Uncle kuohai, you''re busy with the scenic spot. I''m busy with the garbage disposal. We''ll do our respective duties and get in touch with each other by telephone." Hu Xiaolin didn''t dally either. He got up and went out.


    Peng kuohai is not as fast as he is. He has to wait for the personnel on duty to come. Scrambling to grab the phone is a roar, urging them to come as fast as possible.

 Chapter 1392

    "Don''t you see what it says? Do you know the meaning of no admittance? Go and play! If you make trouble again, be careful that my special bus slaps you in the face! "


    Long Zun Weide clapped the wooden card beside him so loud that the green veins on his forehead came out. He interpreted the four words "evil spirit and evil spirit" incisively and vividly.


    "I''m a good friend of he ziyue. Do you receive guests like this? Aren''t you a doorman? Believe it or not, I''ll complain to Hu Xiaolin and let him fire you immediately! " Lei Yuxuan has been strolling around mushroom village these two days, waiting for he ziyue to appear.


    But he ziyue didn''t show up, which made him feel as if he had been scratched by a cat. After some entanglement, there is now a scene.


    "What did you say?" Long Zun Weide took a triangle iron at the door, lightly twisted it into a twist, took out his ear and asked, "say it again! I just couldn''t hear you


    Is this special or human? A fist down, not the brain out? Is Hu Xiaolin a farmer? How come all the employees under my hand are monsters!


    "I''m a good friend of he ziyue. Now I''m looking for her." Lei Yuxuan''s tone is as bad as ever, but he didn''t jump.


    "Oh." Long Zun Weide answered with a long voice and stretched out his hand: "invitation."


    "What is it?" Lei Yuxuan suspected that he had heard it wrong, and said angrily, "do you want an invitation for a broken farm? Are you fooling a fool? "


    "You can''t go in here, even if it''s a dilapidated house with rotten tiles." Long Zun Weide shakes his shoulder, grabs Lei Yuxuan''s collar and drags him to the front, saying: "boy, you''d better put your eyes on me! Otherwise, I''ll beat you and you can''t take care of yourself. "


    "I, I, you, it''s against you!" Thunder storm Xuan Qi of whole body shiver, roar a way: "dead bald son, really is what boss what employee! Wait for me. I''m going to ask Hu Xiaolin for an explanation. If he doesn''t fire you today, I''ll shut down his taxi company tomorrow! "


    "Whatever. Take your time. No delivery." Longzun Weide doesn''t care about the threat of leiyuxuan at all. The whole Qiaogou town is Hu Xiaolin''s territory. If the taxi company can take care of him, it will be evil.


    I can''t beat it! It doesn''t make sense!


    This bald man who can''t get oil and salt will be killed by thunder sooner or later!


    Lei Yuxuan secretly cursed Longzun Weide, and then he left. But I didn''t know how far I went when I met Hu Xiaolin, who was preparing to drive back to the farm and go to Qiaogou town.


    "Where did you hide he ziyue?" Lei Yuxuan stops Hu Xiaolin''s way and questions him loudly.


    Hu Xiaolin is not angry, said with a smile: "he ziyue is so big, still use me to hide?"


    "Then why can''t I find him!" Thunder storm Xuan roars a way.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "if you can''t find her, you have to ask yourself, not me. Come on, let''s play. I have business to do


    "You wait for me, I can''t kill you, I''m not Lei!" Lei Yuxuan pointed to the tip of Hu Xiaolin''s nose, dropped a cruel word and left angrily.


    "Idiot!"


    Hu Xiaolin murmured and came to niujiaoshan farm.


    "Boss, Lei Yuxuan just came and sent him away. He''s going to tell you that you fired me. " Long Zun Weide saw Hu Xiaolin and ran out of the guard room.


    "He just came to me." Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile and said, "next time you come back, let the dog scare him. Don''t bite people."


    "Good!" Long Zun Weide praised and asked, "what if he''s obsessed?"


    "Then find a way to make him behave. Also, don''t ask me about such annoying things in the future, just look at them and deal with them. " Hu Xiaolin said and drove the next Benz unimo pickup to leave.


    All the way speechless, Hu Xiaolin came directly to Huang Jinyu''s office. But there is no one here, but the water in the glass is still hot. He stopped a staff member and asked a few questions before he knew that Huang Jinyu was in a meeting. It would take more than ten minutes to finish.


    It won''t be long.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to do in his spare time. He sits on the sofa and fiddles with his mobile phone. After half a sound, footsteps came from outside the door. Then the door opened and the charming Huang Jinyu came in.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you come so suddenly? Is it conscience finding? " Huang Jinyu is in a good mood today, with a smile from the beginning to the end.


    "Did you pick up the money? So happy? " Hu Xiaolin said jokingly.


    "I''m still picking up gold bricks!" Huang Jinyu glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said happily, "two more factories are ready to start next Monday. So far, the number of new factories in Qiaogou town has reached 15. The restaurant owners are the happiest. Their turnover has increased several times


    Hu Xiaolin shared Huang Jinyu''s joy, "this is inseparable from your efforts, otherwise it would not have the current results."


    "Without your help, this would never have changed here." Huang Jinyu is very serious. If it wasn''t for Hu Xiaolin''s help, the big families of Henglin, Xingjia, Nantai, Zhoujia and cangqiuning would never have invested and built factories in this remote area."Let''s not flatter each other." Hu Xiaolin grinned and then asked, "Jinyu, what''s the matter with that garbage treatment plant? When will it be completed? "


    "This..." Huang Jinyu pondered for a while, then slowly said: "Xiao Lin, it''s estimated that it will take another two months. I''ll call later. Don''t worry


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and asked, "I remember what we said at that time was six months. Now it''s seven months and it''s not finished yet? Jinyu, are you hiding something from me? "


    "No Huang Jinyu shook her head in a hurry and said with a smile: "I dare not hide something from you. It''s just a small problem. It will be OK soon."


    "Is that so?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, slowly way: "you don''t want to say, I don''t force you, you also have their own point of view. However, it doesn''t affect me to go and have a look. "


    When Huang Jinyu saw that Hu Xiaolin was going to leave, he ran to stop him and said, "Xiaolin, can you just give me face? I can assure you that it will be finished in two months


    "Who on earth is worth your nervousness?" Hu Xiaolin squeezed Huang Jinyu''s shoulder and said faintly, "I need to know the truth of the matter, and then I''m thinking about whether to give you this face."

 Chapter 1393

    The purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s visit to Qiaogou town is for the waste treatment plant, and his attitude is very clear. Huang Jinyu is clear about his temper and the consequences of his seriousness.


    This is the master who is not afraid of everything. He can do everything after he has gone away. After all, he was just like this when he first met Hu Xiaolin, and now he has a powerful group of ancient warriors.


    Those guys are the masters who are not afraid of everything, otherwise they would not have gone out of a six door system to control these people. Now, liumenmen should treat Hu Xiaolin with courtesy.


    Although things in the capital are very hidden, Huang Jinyu, as the head of the family in Qiaogou Town, has long known the cause and effect of things.


    "You promise me you can''t be angry." Huang Jinyu played a little girl''s mind, trying to contain Hu Xiaolin in this way.


    "Sister Jinyu, do you think this is interesting? The purpose of my coming here is to hope that Mushutan will become better and better, otherwise I will not care when the waste treatment plant will be completed. " Hu Xiaolin said directly.


    "Alas Huang Jinyu sighed and said, "this project was built by the Liu family in Yumin county."


    Liu family?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and knew the identity of the other party.


    "No wonder it''s time and again, again and again. That''s the reason." As soon as Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, his palm fell on Huang Jinyu''s perfect arc.


    Pop!


    "Ouch Huang Jinyu screamed and frowned, "what are you doing with me?"


    "This is your punishment. No matter what happens in the future, don''t hide it from me." Hu Xiaolin stroked Huang Jinyu''s melon and said: "otherwise, I will definitely clean you up."


    "Who is afraid of whom!" When Huang Jinyu said this, he had no confidence at all. Hu Xiaolin''s combat effectiveness during this period is extraordinary, which can''t be described as "normal".


    Sometimes, Huang Jinyu even felt that Hu Xiaolin used the means of "ancient warrior" in this process, but he couldn''t find any handle. Of course, even if she found it, she would not resent it. After all, there is no woman who doesn''t like the feeling of plowing


    "then you can try it." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles and murmured to Huang Jinyu. At that time, Huang Jinyu''s pretty face was covered with rosy clouds. She thumped Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said in shame and anger, "you are an asshole. You are just too bad. If you dare, I will ignore you. "


    Hu Xiaolin stares at Huang Jinyu, who is shy and astringent, and laughs wildly. He says slowly, "sister Jinyu, keep busy with your work. I''ll go to the garbage treatment plant to have a look."


    "Ah Huang Jinyu recovered from shyness, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and begged, "Xiaolin, would you please give me face? It''s not good for us to tear our faces. Qiaogou town is developing now. We can''t delay the progress for this matter. And I''m afraid they''ll transfer me because of this. "


    After a pause, Huang Jinyu said quietly: "now Qiaogou town is fat in the eyes of many people. They all want to come here to gild. It took a lot of effort for me to stay here. "


    "I don''t want you to go. Do you think you can get out of here?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and comforted: "don''t worry, my mind is on my career now. I don''t want to fight."


    "But..." Huang Jinyu is still worried.


    "Peace of mind." Hu Xiaolin patted Huang Jinyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll call you when there''s something. Don''t think so much. Be careful with the fishtail."


    Huang Jinyu saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t look like a violent walk, so she nodded reluctantly. But even so, still can''t cover that pair of uneasy appearance.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, then walked out of Huang Jinyu''s office and went straight to the construction site of the waste treatment plant.


    But just came here, Hu Xiaolin almost scolded his mother.


    There are no dust-proof measures around the construction site. Several greasy faced young people act as gatekeepers, whistling to the passing female pedestrians from time to time, giving off a burst of unbridled laughter. The concrete trucks didn''t slow down when they went in and out, and they were extremely arrogant.


    This is the construction site. I don''t know. I thought I was captured by the mountain king.


    Hu Xiaolin stopped his car across the road and went straight. Before we got to the door, a young man with a flower arm tattooed on the head of the plane rushed out and yelled: "paralyzed, get away."


    "You didn''t brush your teeth in the morning?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be so glib with me, or you can''t take care of yourself!" The young man pushed Hu Xiaolin forward, pointed to a few big words on the wall of the guard room, and cursed: "open your dog''s eyes, no admittance, you know? Motherfucker, if I didn''t see you dressed like a dog, I would have slapped you! "


    "Ha ha ha, smoke him!"


    "Don''t give this grandson face!"


    "Beat him up and call Dad!"


    The young people who were sitting beside to watch the scene, one by one, were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and they began to quarrel one after another. Even some people threw a steel tube to the young man with flower arms."Is your boss here?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay any attention to the clamor of these reptiles.


    "Damn it, our boss is also what you can ask? It''s special! You have to call Grandpa, you know? " The young man with flower arms has a wild face.


    These rubbish are spoiled and need to be disciplined!


    Hu Xiaolin wiped his nose and asked, "is Liu erdai in it?"


    "You don''t have ears! That''s you, Mr. Liu Flower arm youth angrily scolds a, lift steel tube to hurtle past toward Hu Xiaolin.


    "Damn it


    Hu Xiaolin''s hand turned over was a slap. The great power made the young man fly up in the air. He screamed and spewed out a mouthful of big teeth. When he fell on the ground, he had completely fainted.


    "Kill him!"


    "Hit our brother and stab him to death!"


    Those young people were also loyal enough to take advantage of others. Especially one of them took out a dagger with barb.


    But these people are not Hu Xiaolin''s opponents at all, he just used 30 seconds to let these guys all lie on the ground.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin stepped on the young man''s foot, grabbed his hair and said in a grim voice: "kneel at the door, I won''t come out and don''t get up, or this thing will be your end." Between speaking, he twisted a steel pipe into a twist.


    "Boy, we are not ordinary people! If you come here to make trouble, your family will have to follow the bad luck! " Flower arm youth gnash teeth, want to kill Hu Xiaolin on the spot!

 Chapter 1394

    No matter what era, there are always bullying people. What these people are good at is to intimidate those seemingly honest people with the momentum of "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes". Whenever you suffer losses, you will always take the other party''s family as a threat chip.


    Only when we are taught a more tragic lesson can we understand the reality.


    Easy!


    You need a heavy hammer to break the drum!


    Click!


    Hu Xiaolin directly broke the shin bone of the young man with flower arms, and stuffed him into the garbage can next to him as if he were throwing garbage. Those who are preparing to fight with their lives see Hu Xiaolin''s hand so crisp, they kneel in a row like children who have done something wrong.


    "Remember what I said, or that kid will be your end." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and walked into the construction site.


    It''s more unbearable than the outside. In addition to a large number of garbage people, there are more than a dozen girls dressed in fancy clothes.


    Those engineering vehicles are also dilapidated. They don''t even have any decent things. The workers are not so much working as killing time. Especially when I see people I know, I even stop to chat.


    In just one minute, Hu Xiaolin saw six people who handed each other cigarettes, chatted and boasted. When he saw a small truck full of concrete stop, he couldn''t help it.


    "Master, the concrete will solidify if it is not used in time." Hu Xiaolin went over and said.


    The boss said, "we don''t care what we spend. What''s more, you can''t freeze a cigarette and pour it in. "


    "It''s easy to get empty when you pour in like this." Hu Xiaolin strongly suppresses the anger to remind a way.


    "What do you do with all that? Why don''t you just cover it in the end? " The worker flicked the ash, only to find that Hu Xiaolin was a little bit surprised, and asked, "what do you do? Why haven''t I met you? Who let you in? " With that, he also poked his head and looked at the direction of the door.


    Hu Xiaolin closed the door when he came in. The worker didn''t find anything unusual, so he could only look up and down at the young man in front of him.


    "I''ll talk to your boss." Hu Xiaolin finished and walked straight to the two-story building in the distance. This is the only decent building on the whole site. It must be the residence of Liu erdai.


    "Psycho!" When the workers saw Hu Xiaolin go far away, they opened their mouths and spewed out a mouthful of thick phlegm: "five people and six people are young! I Pooh! And don''t look at what you are. " With that, he threw the butt of his cigarette, then started the small trailer and walked away.


    "Second master, why are you so powerful now? People have been busy for half an hour and their knees are blue. Can''t you reward me a little?" Jiaodidi''s voice is full of sugar.


    "Motherfucker, do you know Laozi''s power now?" Liu erdai laughed a few times before he said, "I went to mushroom village a few days ago to find old man Xu and took a few bags of medicine. I didn''t expect to be in charge like this! Although the old man is not very good, his medical skills are really good. "


    "Second master, you are so fierce that we can''t bear it." A woman''s voice is sweet and flattering.


    "If you can''t bear it, get me your best friend." When Liu erdai spoke, he didn''t know what he had done. Immediately inside the house, he heard a voice of Jiao Hu, followed by a voice of hem and haw.


    It''s special!


    This grandson is still enjoying it!


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his leg and kicked the door open.


    The sudden movement startled Liu erdai, and almost abandoned him on the spot. "Well, who let you in? Get out of here Angry Liu Er Dai grabbed the ashtray of the table and smashed it. He angrily scolded, "Damn it, wait at the door. I''ll settle with you later!"


    "Are you the second generation of Liu?" Hu Xiaolin picked up the ashtray and threw it in the dustbin. He asked, "are all the rubbish outside your workers?"


    "What do you want! How dare you talk to your second master like that There was a huge scream when he patted the desk.


    This kind of people are used to by their parents.


    But Hu Xiaolin is neither his father nor his mother, so there is no reason to get used to him. He rushed up and pulled him out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Next, there was no nonsense. When he rushed up, he punched and kicked, and gave him two eye blocking hammers, which directly turned Liu erdai into a panda eye.


    In the whole process, Hu Xiaolin did not use any real Qi. But even so, Liu erdai was beaten and screamed and wailed.


    "Stop howling." Hu Xiaolin stopped to smoke a cigarette, and Liu erdai still screamed with his head in his arms.


    "Who are you?" Liu erdai didn''t get dirty this time. But this is not fear of Hu Xiaolin, but fear of being beaten.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am!" Hu Xiaolin patted his head and said: "I''ll give you a month to push this place and build it for me. Today next month, I will come here to check. If I don''t finish it, I will screw your head off. Don''t doubt my strength. I can do what I say. "The cold eyes made Liu Er Dai shiver and said: "my father is not an ordinary person. If you kill me, you can''t run away."


    "Did I say I was going to run?" Hu Xiaolin glanced at Liu erdai and walked away. He said faintly, "remember what I said!"


    Damn it!


    I''ll let you die first!


    Liu Er Dai flashed a cold light in his eyes, jumped on the sofa, took out the Glock pistol from the crack, and pulled the trigger directly!


    Bang!


    The dull gunfire reverberated in the room, and Liu erdai''s eyes were full of madness. He seems to see the bullet smashing Hu Xiaolin''s head, plasma splashing scene.


    But immediately after him, he was stunned. At the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, Hu Xiaolin suddenly turned around. Immediately after that, the bullet stopped ten centimeters away in front of his eyes.


    Is this a human or a ghost?


    Liu Er Dai wiped his eyes hard, pulled the trigger again, and roared hysterically: "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen bullets fell out. But these bullets did not hit Hu Xiaolin, but quietly suspended in the air.


    Bang!


    The door of the room was kicked open, and more than a dozen laborers with big arms, round waists and full faces rushed in. Liu Er Dai seems to have seized the straw and yelled: "who killed him, I''ll give him a million!"


    The magic of money is endless!


    Without saying a word, these people rushed up with spanners, shovels and steel pipes in a mess, and asked Hu Xiaolin''s relatives a loud greeting.

 Chapter 1395

    Crackle!


    It took Hu Xiaolin only ten seconds to turn these guys'' curses into howls. Some of the hapless ghosts had broken their arms and were rolling all over the floor in pain.


    Ho Ho


    Liu Er Dai didn''t catch a breath and lay straight back.


    "Rubbish!"


    Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and left. When he came to the door, the young man and his companions were still kneeling on the ground, surrounded by many curious pedestrians.


    Some people are still pointing and cursing. Obviously, I am very dissatisfied with these people on weekdays. I just don''t have the ability to speak my heart. Now that I have found the opportunity, I naturally want to have a mouth addiction.


    "Boy, this is not the end of it!" The young man with flower arms is full of bitterness. I''ve been working for so many years, and I''m sure I''ll get the market back for the first time.


    Hu Xiaolin patted the young man on the head and said with a smile, "then you should prepare more hands. I will come back in a few days. I promise you''ll be the first one to be beaten next time. " Then he went straight across the road.


    Unimok pickup!


    This boy is Hu Xiaolin!


    As if he had thought of something, he jumped up and ran into the construction site. He also yelled: "second master, I know who is making trouble here."


    On his way home, Hu Xiaolin encountered three speeding ambulances. You don''t have to think about it. You know these are for Liu Er Dai and others.


    "Jinyu, I''m in charge of the second generation of Liu. You don''t have to worry about the next thing." Hu Xiaolin dials Huang Jinyu.


    "You beat him?" How clever Huang Jinyu is.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Before she spoke, he said with a smile, "I was going to talk to them. The dog at the door didn''t give me face, so I taught them a little lesson."


    "What is a little lesson?" Huang Jinyu didn''t know Hu Xiaolin''s standard.


    "Except for Liu erdai, everyone else has to go to the hospital for a few months." Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "Damn it Huang Jinyu exclaimed and said with a bitter smile, "Hu Xiaolin, I will be killed by you! Liu erdai is in Qiaogou town. I can''t escape the responsibility. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the Xing family to say hello." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to put any burden on Huang Jinyu''s work, let alone worry about her.


    "You have a conscience." Huang Jinyu snorted and reminded: "you call quickly, don''t forget this matter, otherwise I''ll never finish with you."


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and dialed Xing Jian to explain the situation here. Xing Jian''s promise is crisp and quick. Let Hu Xiaolin not worry.


    In fact, with the ability of the Xing family, solving this problem is just a piece of cake. The family has been in business for many years and has complicated connections.


    Hu Xiaolin''s mood was much better after taking some exercise. When I came back to mushroom village, I felt very pleasant no matter what I saw.


    "Xiaoya, I''ve settled everything." As soon as Hu Xiaolin came in, he called out.


    "When did you become so positive?" Xu Mengya said jokingly. At this time, she was the only one in niujiaoshan villa, and her mood was very happy.


    "You gave me a reward last night." Hu Xiaolin said and sat beside Xu Mengya. The thief asked, "when can we go further?"


    "It depends." Xu Meng''s elegant eyebrows are like a proud woman.


    Hu Xiaolin was so anxious that he scratched his ears. "Xiaoya, can we have a good discussion? Give me a chance


    "Bah Xu Mengya spat and said angrily, "I won''t give you a chance to hang you up to see how anxious you are. And the way you deal with them doesn''t work with me. "


    "It''s embarrassing." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and didn''t know what to do.


    "Poof Looking at his embarrassed face, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "look at you now, like a monkey. Well, get down to business. "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered and walked out. But who knows just came to the door and stopped, turned and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "If you think something is important, it''s business." Xu Mengya is smiling.


    "You seem to be right." Hu Xiaolin muttered and walked out of the villa. Just out of the door, he shook his head and sighed.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rings. It''s Zhou Yuxuan. As soon as the connection was made, the urgent roaring voice began to ring: "Xiao Lin, you''ll come here right away. The Western devil you''ve got wakes up!"


    Just worry, don''t know what to do, come to business!


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and left niujiaoshan farm. However, before arriving at the destination, she was stopped by Zhou Yuxuan and dragged into the lane.


    "What are you pulling me for? There are people coming in and out here all the time. You can''t mess about. " Hu Xiaolin looks around for fear of being seen."Bah! I don''t like it, you think Zhou Yuxuan spat. Before he could speak, she said, "Hu Xiaolin, are you happy? How can such a big man make such a low-level mistake! "


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin flicked Zhou Yuxuan''s forehead and muttered, "no fever, how can you talk nonsense? Let''s go. I''ll show you to grandfather Xu! It''s not a serious illness. Just two packs of medicine. "


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yuxuan snorted and said quickly, "there has aroused suspicion now. If you rush in so rashly, they will find a way to find out."


    "That''s true!" Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and frowned, "where''s Natalie?"


    "What time is it? You still miss that little girl!" Zhou Yuxuan twisted Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "can you be normal?"


    "Shh Hu Xiaolin made a silent gesture and said in a low voice: "that old foreign devil is Natalie''s father and the president of the American carving Association."


    "What?" Zhou Yuxuan suspected that she had heard wrong, and looked at Hu Xiaolin in a daze.


    Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    Zhou Yuxuan sorted out her thoughts and said, "Natalie is at the American carving Biology Institute. She hasn''t come out these days. By the way, two cars left this morning. It seems that many people went out. Do you think Natalie''s been arrested because she showed up? "


    "Well?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, scolded: "Niang PI, what you said is really reasonable." With that, he took out his mobile phone, dialed the monitoring room of the village committee, and quickly said: "immediately check which two cars of the American carving Institute of biology went out!"

 Chapter 1396

    Hu Xiaolin made a phone call, and the atmosphere of the whole village was obviously different. At Hu Xiaolin''s command, Ren Mantis also went to the American Sculpture Institute to explore the situation.


    After half a ring, the person on duty in the monitoring room of the village committee called back and gave out the detailed license plate number. Hu Xiaolin quickly dials Xing Jian''s phone and asks him to check whether the two cars have entered Henglin city.


    After all, in the whole Henglin area, only Henglin city has an airport, and Simon''s private plane has been parked there.


    If Natalie wants to leave China, she must go to Henglin.


    More than half an hour later, Xing Jian called back: "Xiao Lin, there is no trace of this car. They should not have come to Henglin city. I have already informed the people over there. Let me know as soon as you have any news. "


    "Thank you!" Hu Xiaolin hung up and frowned: "Yuxuan, do you think we are wrong? Maybe Natalie''s fine at all


    "If there''s something wrong with that girl, I''ll know when she comes back." Zhou Yuxuan glared at Hu Xiaolin. A Western girl can make Hu Xiaolin care so much, it seems that her status in his heart is not small. Usually, I don''t see this guy worry so much about himself.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Zhou Yuxuan wanted to beat Hu Xiaolin. But then he thought that he was not his opponent, so he could only forget this idea.


    Finally, all the anger turned into a cold hum!


    "Xiao Lin, I''m back." When Zhou Yuxuan was angry, Ren ran over and said breathlessly, "Natalie doesn''t seem to be in the American Sculpture Institute."


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "Uncle Squilla, can you come to the accurate information?"


    "I''ve tried my best to do it!" Then he explained, "I went to Simon, chatted with him a little, and asked where Natalie had gone? What does that little girl usually like. Simon told me that Natalie likes money and strong men. After a few words of nonsense, I said, "I want to see her."


    "And then?" After all, this is a clue.


    Ren mantra angrily scolded: "niangpi, the grandson told me that Natalie had gone out on business. Then he called and said that Natalie had come back. Later he said that he was not sure. Motherfucker, isn''t that funny to me? "


    "What do you want to do, Xiao Lin?" Zhou Yuxuan asked.


    "In the current situation, we can only prepare for the worst." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Natalie is gone, but Simon and dilrose are here."


    "So you''re going to arrest them all?" Zhou Yuxuan guessed.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a bad smile, "I''ll let my friends be guests."


    "You want to put pressure on them? But it''s a good idea! "Maybe Simon and Rosalie will make fun of themselves Zhou Yuxuan also agreed with the plan.


    In fact, the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s doing this is not to make the relationship too rigid for the time being. Now, Natalie''s life and death are unknown, and Simon and dillos have not escaped.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a while and said, "Yuxuan, first find some people to go to the American carving Biology Research Institute and stare at them. I''ll send someone right away."


    "Good." Zhou Yuxuan didn''t linger, so she answered and left.


    "What can I do, Xiao Lin?" he said eagerly


    "Uncle Squilla, just continue to enjoy life. By the way, when you go back, you can tell Feifei and madman by the way, and let them go to grandfather Xu to find me. " Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and went straight to the door of an ugly house.


    This house is one of several rented by Hu Xiaolin. The patient in it is Hal, President of the American carving Association.


    Hu Xiaolin just walked into the yard, kunhao came out of the house and said: "boss Hu, what''s the matter?"


    During this time, Kun Hao and Meng Luo and others lived here. This can suffocate these extremely belligerent and active guys, and they all want to go out for a while.


    "You have something to do. By the way, five people will be left here. " Hu Xiaolin''s voice seems to discuss, but in Kun Hao''s opinion, this is the order.


    He didn''t speak, but hit the heart with his fist, indicating that he accepted the instruction.


    Hu Xiaolin walked into the main room. Xu Henglu pointed to the sofa beside him and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, Hal is awake and lying in the room. But he hasn''t fully recovered, so pay attention to rest. "


    "Grandfather, your skill is getting more and more powerful!" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed.


    "You don''t want to give me the soup." Xu Heng Road eyebrows pick, said: "you can now go in to have a look."


    "I''ll come out and talk to you later!" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and went into the bedroom. He also saw the old man lying on the ice bed.


    At this time, although his face was dark, his breathing was also very unstable. But even so, he is always in a high position and exudes a faint momentum.


    "Are you Hu Xiaolin? Thank you for saving me Hal speaks Chinese very fluently. If you close your eyes, you will never think that he is a westerner."You''re welcome." Hu Xiaolin sat on the chair beside him and said straight to the point: "we don''t have to go around the Bush to save time. What are you going to do next, Simon and Rosalie? "


    "If my daughter loses a hair, I''ll let the dillos and the Simons disappear from the world." Hal''s face was sour.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to stand up like this," Hu said


    "It doesn''t get in the way of my remote command!" Hal pointed to the phone next to him and said with a smile, "the whole American carving Association, in addition to the inquisition, has the Knights. They are only loyal to me. That''s my trump card. Hu Xiaolin, you help me save Natalie. You are my most reliable friend. I can give you the greatest help within my ability. "


    I''ll leave that to you, Natalie


    "What do you mean?" Hal wondered.


    "I''ll get Natalie back. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later. By the way, don''t do it until you hear from me Hu Xiaolin left a word and went out.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xu Henglu points to Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng, who are sitting in danger.


    "Grandfather, I''d like to let Kun Hao go to the American carving biology research institute to play, and let the madman lead the team. Simon and dilrose are not fools. They should know what I mean Hu Xiaolin replied truthfully.

 Chapter 1397

    Kunhao and Mengluo selected five hapless ghosts who were responsible for staying behind by guessing. Shentu jindiao is not in this group. He has to go. After all, there''s a treacherous wizard Johnson on Simon''s side.


    Although Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have already dealt with these big men, they are still very excited about this battle. After all, the strength of these guys is extremely terrible, and they are especially obedient to the arrangement. They are much more handy than using Zhou family guards. However, the guards of the Zhou family had their own advantages. They were well-informed and knew how to cope with the changes of the Tao.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to trouble you about this." Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "Just do your business. Don''t worry about this side. Hal''s awake, and he''ll never die. " Xu Heng Road is still smiling.


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks again, he turns around and leaves. Just after walking out of the courtyard, they called Xing Jian and Zhou Longxing and asked them to send out all their hands to investigate the two disappeared cars.


    However, in order not to affect the normal life of the villagers, this matter is very secret. In addition to finding that a large number of Zhou family guards were missing in the village, and the left behind people were more active, the villagers did not find anything unusual. As for the powerful men Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei brought out, they just attracted the attention of the villagers.


    After all, these people are not "what articles?" Ji Yueyao is curious.


    "I want to get some tourism projects, of course." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turned fast and said slowly: "although we have delicious food and beautiful scenery here, we don''t have many projects to play. But this matter will soon be solved. "


    Ji Yueyao''s beautiful eyes turned and hummed, "you''d better forget it."


    "Why?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "The logistics company''s business has not been settled, and the sales network has not been opened, so you have to do other projects. Kobayashi, you are not afraid to chew. " Ji Yueyao reminds a way.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "which big company have you seen come from one project to another? Which is not going hand in hand? What''s more, Xie Shengze is responsible for the logistics company''s affairs, and Lei Jie and Ruoyu are responsible for the sales network''s affairs. These are all excellent soldiers. I don''t have to worry about them. "


    Ji Yueyao thinks carefully, and thinks Hu Xiaolin''s words are reasonable. She blinks her beautiful eyes and says, "let''s go to the office and have a good chat."


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    Hu Xiaolin hasn''t fought in Ji Yueyao''s office yet, so they are in a good mood. They talk and laugh in the office.


    Just enter the door, Ji Yueyao is not calm, like a leopard general rushed over, like a barrage of way: "you don''t let me eat today, you don''t think of this door."


    "You''re not an opponent." Hu Xiaolin has a strange smile on his face.


    "I''m not afraid." Ji Yueyao showed her eyebrows and hummed: "sister Hong will be back in a few days. Then we will have a good fight and win."


    "What do you think of Qingyu as the heroine of the film?" Hu Xiaolin stopped.


    "Then who is the leading actor?" Ji Yueyao asked casually.


    "Of course it''s me." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "let''s make a good operation. Maybe I can make a big hit."


    "I Pooh!" Ji Yueyao spat, leaned over and said vaguely, "I think you are Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that you just want to play tricks on Dong Qingyu."


    "Really?" Ji Meiyue turns her eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin solemnly said: "I have no plans to expand the territory."

 Chapter 1398

    Musketun, Institute of American Sculpture biology.


    "Mr. Chen Yunfeng, please pay attention to your words and deeds. This is not niujiaoshan farm!" Simon slapped the table heavily, his eyes wide.


    Chen Yunfeng inhaled the gaoxiba cigar he had just taken out of Simon''s cigar cabinet. He said with a smile: "President Simon, this is mushroom village."


    "So what?" Simon sneered, "this is my company!"


    Chen Yunfeng sat up straight and sneered, "are you suggesting me?"


    "What do you think?" Simon''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Johnson, standing behind him, took a short bone out of his loose sleeve and fiddled with it slowly. More than a dozen Western devils in the living room also stood up one after another, putting on a posture of hands at any time.


    "These wine bags and rice bags are not enough to fill my teeth." Chen Yunfeng didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Before Simon spoke, he suddenly came up to him and said with a strange smile, "including you!"


    "Don''t deceive too much!" These words popped out of Simon''s teeth. He wanted to tear Chen Yunfeng apart, but he was worried that he would not be able to leave mushroom village. For today''s plan is to find a way to send Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei away, and then ponder about running away.


    "Pay attention to the wording!" Chen Feifei knocked on the table with a cup and said sarcastically, "Mr. Simon, we are all people with status. Can you stop acting like a mad dog? When did we bully you? We''re here, OK? Don''t you see all of us drinking tea? Can you have a little tutor, please


    Er!


    Simon didn''t breathe. He almost choked to death. He breathed quickly, calmed down his anger and said coldly, "you are not welcome here!"


    "Do we need your welcome?" Chen Feifei suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "if you are not welcome, just sit down and swallow all your nonsense. Don''t be so noisy. If you''re welcome, show me a little smile. Don''t be like a dead father! "


    Bang!


    In order to increase Chen Feifei''s persuasion, Kun Hao put the heavy Xuanhua axe on the table and said with a strange smile: "to tell you the truth, Laozi are here to look for trouble! If you are not afraid of death, just show me. " Voice down, people just feel the shadow in front of a flash, those big men in the room came first and then scream, have fallen to the ground.


    Hiss!


    Simon and Johnson took a cool breath, and then looked at the crowd with fear in their eyes. Chen Yunfeng laughed wildly and asked, "now, you should welcome Laozi, right? Otherwise, I can twist your heads off with my fingers. "


    Since they came here, these guys have been recklessly tossing about. They have nothing to look for and hurt several guards.


    Simon took a deep breath, put on a smiling face and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know when I offended you. Can you give me a hint? If it''s my fault, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. "


    "There is no misunderstanding between us. I''m just not satisfied with your attitude. You don''t pay much attention to us. When we come here, we come out with these rags. Aren''t you beating us in the face? " Chen Yunfeng started to argue with Simon again.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    "Xiao Lin, drink some water." Ji Yueyao''s eyes are open and smiling, and her enchanting strength is enough to seduce the dead. At this time, there are only two people in the office, and she shows her own beauty.


    "You should drink more." Hu Xiaolin handed the water cup to him and said with a wink: "you have just been singing. Be careful that you will become dumb tomorrow."


    "Don''t drink it." Ji Yueyao took a glass of water and drank it all, humming: "if you don''t drink the water for you, don''t drink it. You deserve to die of thirst."


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped her perfect arc, pretending to be angry: "how can you be so vicious now, and even learn to curse me."


    "Hee hee." Ji Yueyao smiles and starts to get tired of Hu Xiaolin. Before long, she leans down and lowers her head.


    Hu Xiaolin also enjoyed himself, and took a small video with his mobile phone and sent it to Ji Yueyao. Ji Yueyao saw that, angry and ashamed, and beat him two fists.


    In the evening.


    Zhou Longxing and Xing Jian sent news to each other that they had used all their hands and relations, but they could not find the two cars driving out of the American carving Biology Institute. After they left Qiaogou Town, they seemed to disappear without any clue.


    Did they change trains on the way?


    But where did the two cars go? Zhou''s guards have searched all the places along the way, but have not found any abandoned vehicles.


    "Brother Xing, have you ever investigated Van trucks?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Zhou Longxing explained: "Xiaolin, we have thought of everything you can think of and investigated it."


    "The gate of evil!" Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and muttered, "is it hard to be black under the light?""Well?" Zhou Longxing was stunned and asked, "do you mean they are in this generation? Did you go to Henglin? But don''t know where it''s hidden? "


    "I think it''s possible." Hu Lin narrowed his eyes again and fell into meditation.


    "Big green hill." After half a sound, Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Longxing said this at the same time. But soon, this idea was denied, and they all felt unrealistic.


    Although the ecological environment of Daqingshan is excellent, it is difficult to survive in the wild. Unless, they''ve got a place in advance.


    "Xiao Lin, have you come up with any idea?" Zhou Longxing saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyes turning fast and couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll soon know." Hu Xiaolin said mysteriously, "brother Xing, please send someone to go around the villages to see if there are any clues. I''ll call uncle kuohai and ask him to ask people from all villages for help. "


    "Good!" Zhou Longxing answered and got up to leave, but he stopped after a few steps and asked, "Xiao Lin, you don''t want to go up the mountain, do you?"


    Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "brother Xing, I can find them without going up the mountain."


    "Blow it, you little boy." Zhou Longxing didn''t believe it at all. He said with a smile: "if you have that ability, you still need my brothers running around? Forget it, I don''t care. Who let us be grasshoppers on a rope now. However, you can''t treat Yuxuan badly, or I''ll come here to scold you every day! "

 Chapter 1399

    When Zhou Longxing was giving orders to his disciples to take action, Hu Xiaolin went straight to a hidden place in the back mountain of niujiaoshan farm and entered the magical valley. He directly brought out the golden monkey, the great sage, six ears, the short faced bear, black wind, and the black egg ghost.


    "Go up the mountain now and try to find a group of such people in the shortest time." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the blonde Western devil on his mobile phone and emphasized the words several times.


    Although Dasheng and liuer can''t speak, they are extremely intelligent. They understand Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and use sign language to show that they won''t forget.


    "You''re getting smarter." Hu Xiaolin praised, found the picture of Natalie again, and said: "this woman, do you see clearly? When I found her, I immediately knocked her out and brought her back. As for the others, get rid of them all. " Then he explained it again.


    Da Sheng and Liu Er nodded busily.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the sun in the sky, and said seriously: "seven days later, if you haven''t found them, you will come back here and wait for me. All right, let''s go. "


    Dasheng and liuer turn around and go. Although the short faced bear Heifeng is huge, he is very fast and follows closely. Although the ghost of black egg doesn''t like the sun very much, it''s already setting in the evening. That light is not enough to affect its actions.


    Just breathing, the ghost of black egg disappeared from Hu Xiaolin''s sight, but the loud cry came one after another.


    Great sage, six ears, the speed of black wind also accelerated suddenly, and in an instant, he got into the mountain forest.


    "You Taoist practitioners still want to play hide and seek with Laozi. This time Laozi will give you a surprise to let you know whose territory this is!" Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times, and then turns into a lazy look. He goes back to niujiaoshan farm and starts to prepare dinner.


    The next day.


    After Hu Xiaolin had breakfast, Peng kuohai called. News came from the surrounding villages, and none of them met the Western devils.


    Although there is no news from Zhou Longxing, Hu Xiaolin has lost hope. Now, we can only count on the great sage and the six ears.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin just hung up the phone rang again, Zhou Bowen called. After the connection, a feeble voice rang: "brother Xiaolin, our taxi company has an accident. It''s estimated that we can''t get a few guests today."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "Uncle Biao and uncle Qi asked you to come here immediately, which is related to the future of the company." Zhou Bowen did not explain, but said the purpose of the call.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered, and said: "by the way, you call Liu Yidao and ask him to come and wait for me immediately, and then say I have something to do with him."


    "Yes With that, Zhou Bowen hung up.


    "Something happened to the taxi company?" Xu Mengya, who was reading the newspaper, asked without raising her head.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin picked up the key of the car and said, "Xiaoya, I may not come back at noon. You can take care of things at home."


    "Now everything is going well in the company, and the heads of all departments are doing their best. It seems that I don''t have to deal with anything." Xu Mengya said truthfully.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "then you can have a good rest or go out for a walk. By the way, don''t go out alone. It''s not safe now. "


    "All right." Xu Mengya nodded and asked, "what if crazy people and flying come to you?"


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and sneered: "if Simon''s people are honest, let them continue their activities. If they dare to make trouble, clean up. Don''t be so polite to them."


    Xu Mengya smiles and waves her hand.


    Hu Xiaolin went to peck her, and then grabbed a few unscrupulously. In the strange voice of Xu Mengya, he quickly ran out of the villa, drove a Benz unimok pickup truck, left niujiaoshan farm, and went straight to Qiaogou town.


    Mushroom taxi company.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s more formal than when it was just opened. Several receptionists in the hall on the first floor are obviously familiar with this work. They handle things quickly and well, and their attitude is commendable. When they saw Hu Xiaolin come in, they didn''t forget to get up and say hello.


    "We should continue to work. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can call the company to raise it. Don''t have any psychological burden." After Hu Xiaolin motioned for everyone to sit down, he went straight to the office upstairs.


    Liu Yidao arrived early and was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Zhou Bowen, Zhou Xiangda and Zhou Daqi murmured together, but they didn''t know what to discuss.


    "Mr. Hu." Liu Yidao got up and said hello, his face full of embarrassed smile. Since he messed up what Hu Xiaolin told him, he seemed to be thrown into the cold palace. Even if he saw Hu Xiaolin, it was not as natural as before.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "brother Dao, you are familiar with Qiaogou town. Find some small engineering teams with credibility and reliability to survey the roads of several villages around Mushutan, and then prepare a plan for me. Then, you take a few people with you to keep an eye on the road"Yes." Liu Yidao looks ecstatic, and finally he is entrusted with the important task by Hu Xiaolin. Although there is no oil and water in this work, we can try our best to do it well and win Hu Xiaolin''s trust again sooner or later.


    "We''ve got a scandal ahead. I''ll send someone to check the quality of the project from time to time. If you mess up because you''re lazy, don''t blame me for losing face. " Hu Xiaolin warned.


    Liu Yidao vowed: "Hu ye, don''t worry, I''ve lost one person, and I won''t lose the second time."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and reminded: "money is a good thing, but how do you earn it. Some of the money, even if you get it, is not easy to spend. You''re easy to do. I''ll give you an old-age job. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu!" Thanks again, Liu Yidao ran out happily. As soon as I went out, I made a phone call quickly and began to gather people. He is ready to do well what Hu Xiaolin has told him in the shortest time, and become a red man in Hu Xiaolin''s eyes as soon as possible.


    "Xiaolin, this is the picture we took." Zhou passed a bunch of photos to him. The photos above are all black Toyota Crown taxis. There is also an electronic display screen on the roof, which clearly says: Kaida taxi company, grand opening reward


    "This is from Qiaogou town?" Hu Xiaolin looked through several photos.


    "Yes." "They opened this morning with the same price as us, but the car is several grades higher than us," Zhou explained. If we don''t find out the countermeasures as soon as possible, we will be particularly passive in the future! "

 Chapter 1400

    Lei Yuxuan''s move can be described as a radical move. The price of the car is the same, but the grade of the car is several levels higher. In the long run, we will certainly attract a number of loyal customers. At that time, even if the mushroom taxi company was enlarging its recruitment, it was impossible to bring all the customers back.


    The plan for the present is to break the dilemma as soon as possible and form an antagonistic situation.


    Zhou Bowen, Zhou Xiangda and Zhou Daqi did not speak, but quietly looked at Hu Xiaolin. This is not a matter of money. Even if Hu Xiaolin is rich, he still needs time to consider. What''s more, these cars are all newly bought. If they are replaced with good ones, how to use these cars is a problem.


    Of course, it can be sold directly as a second-hand car, but it will lose more money.


    After half a ring, Zhou Zhizhi saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to speak, and said in a soft voice, "boss Hu, we can''t buy the car. It''s too good. It''s hard to get back to the original."


    "Uncle Biao, do you have any ideas?" Hu Xiaolin asked the experienced old man for advice.


    "To tell you the truth, we really haven''t met such disgusting people," he said with a wry smile. Although there are several taxi companies in Nantai City, and the grade of their vehicles is different, there are more people and more floating people there, so there is no need to worry about having no guests. "


    "So our way now is to change the car?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. Lei Yuxuan can really make trouble. He has come here.


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way." Hu Chang sighed: "the company''s incompetence makes us feel ashamed."


    "It''s none of your business. I didn''t think about it at that time." After Hu Xiaolin finished, he also made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "we are recruiting a group of drivers and then buying the same number of Toyota Crown cars. These vehicles and drivers are all left behind. As for how to arrange them, you can find a way. "


    "Boss Hu, we can separate these two kinds of vehicles, exchange them once a month, and then give some subsidies." Zhou Daqi, who never spoke, said.


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin made the final sound.


    "I''m going to Henglin to see if I can save more money." Zhou Daqi is an activist. He leaves quickly without saying a word.


    "Boss Hu, you need to attract more tourists as soon as possible so that we can minimize the loss," Zhou said


    "I''ll find a way." Hu Xiaolin also wants to make mushroom village hot and noisy as soon as possible, but at present, many infrastructures are not perfect.


    Zhou Bowen felt that the waiting time was too long, and said with a strange smile, "do you want me to find some people to warn Lei Yuxuan? It might be more effective. "


    "It''s not necessary. You don''t want to trouble him, and you don''t want people to trouble Lei Yuxuan. " Without thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin denied Zhou Bowen''s proposal. Kaida taxi company settled in Mushutan, which Huang Jinyu promised. There''s no need to embarrass him. What''s more, this is Qiaogou town. It''s Hu Xiaolin''s territory. If you still use this kind of dirty tricks at home, it''s too humiliating.


    "Good!" Zhou Bowen shrugged.


    Hu Xiaolin talked with them about the details again, and then he got up and left. Just out of the door, the phone rings in the pocket. It''s Fang Yunxian, Lei Yuxuan''s mother.


    "Boss Hu, Yuxuan is giving you trouble. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with him. If you have any opinions, we can talk about them. Please don''t embarrass Yuxuan. " Fang Yunxian''s voice was full of apology. In fact, Hu leixuan and Xiao Lin have no idea about it.


    Hu Xiaolin has been operating in Qiaogou town for many years, and he has a group of ruthless people under his hand. If you offend him, thunderstorm Xuan may not be able to leave a whole body.


    "Mr. Fang, if this is not the case, we will solve the business problems. Don''t worry, I won''t use those crooked ideas. " Hu Xiaolin gives Fang Yunxian a reassurance.


    But even so, Fang Yunxian is still not at ease, still full of apology, said: "Mr. Hu, when you come to Henglin City, be sure to tell me, I must do my best to be the host."


    "Mr. Fang, there''s no need to be so outspoken. Don''t worry about things here. I won''t touch Lei Yuxuan." Hu Xiaolin assured Fang Yunxian again.


    Fang Yunxian at the other end of the phone can''t really judge the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words, so she can only thank Hu Xiaolin in advance. Then, they chatted a few more words and hung up.


    When Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, Xu Mengya was sitting in front of the computer. He leaned over and found that it was a drawing.


    "The building rented by Hao Lei and Ruoyu has been renovated, and it is estimated that it will be put into use soon. Kobayashi, you have time to ask Shengze how the preparations are going. Don''t affect the next work. " Xu Mengya looked at the picture and said.


    "No problem." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I''ll ask now and see what''s wrong. By the way, did fly and madman send back the news? "


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Xu Mengya patted her forehead and said quickly, "the madman called. He said Simon and dillos are in a stable mood and have prepared a big meal for them.""The old man looks like he''s going to win! I''ll give him a surprise this time to see if he can still laugh Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times and sent a text message to Chen Yunfeng with his mobile phone: continue to consume.


    "Did you send out Dasheng and liuer?" Xu Mengya asked without raising her head.


    "How do you know?" When Hu Xiaolin sent out the great sage and six ears, he observed the surroundings and made sure.


    "I don''t have to think about all the fussy things in your stomach. Did you send them to Daqingshan for clues? " Xu Mengya asked.


    "I''ll go!" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, "Xiaoya, how do you think of big green hill? I was prompted by Zhou Longxing at that time, and then I thought about it. "


    "I didn''t think of it either. You just said that, I suddenly thought of it." Xu Mengya smile, beautiful eyes flow.


    "Xiaoya, it''s lucky that you belong to me, otherwise I would be miserable." Hu Xiaolin, with a strange smile on his face, sits beside Xu Mengya and looks at her with a wink.


    "Are you in no hurry to get down to business again?" Xu Meng''s elegant eyebrows are picked.


    "It''s not too late for us to talk more." Hu Xiaolin said, and then got close to the past, but before he met Xu Mengya, he took a cold breath and said in a loud voice, "how can you screw me again?"


    "If you don''t go to work in the daytime, you''re not doing your job. There are so many people in your family waiting for you to support, and you''re still dawdling." Xu Mengya grabbed the pillow and lost it. He ordered: "go to the transportation company immediately, and then think about some other projects. Don''t come back to see me if you don''t succeed. Besides, it''s too quiet here. Please ask Yuechan to come here and find me a good cook. "

 Chapter 1401

    Bodyguard''s matter is easy to solve, Yao Yuechan strength is not vulgar, and can do on call. Most importantly, she has a good relationship with Xu Mengya and is willing to stay here.


    As for the chef, it''s a bit difficult.


    After all, this is to find a cook for the family, not so casually. We should not only find a person with excellent cooking skills, but also have insight.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin suddenly thought of a person.


    Matsuzaki.


    That girl''s cooking skills are excellent, her mind is delicate, and she has a good temper. Maybe she can do the job. However, even if it is not competent, it''s OK. Mushutan hospital is about to be completed. It''s a big deal to let Matsuzaki go there at that time. There are also lack of experienced staff there.


    In this way, it is equivalent to fulfilling the promise to Matsuzaki.


    But before that, we must first discuss with Xu Mengya and ask for her opinions.


    In the south of Mushutan village is the industrial zone, where Xie Shengze''s base camp is located. It is also the busiest place here. After all, it''s responsible for transporting all the mushroom brand agricultural products.


    When Hu Xiaolin found Xie Shengze, he was sitting there talking on the phone. Hu Xiaolin heard a few words, only to know that there is a truck rear end, a small scratch occurred, the other party wants to blackmail.


    "Don''t talk to them. You don''t have to be afraid. Just call the police. You say to them, dare to touch your hair, I dare to trample them flat! Ma De, Laozi are not soft persimmons! Look at your courage. How can I let you run a long distance in the future? " Xie Shengze taught a lesson, then hung up the phone heavily.


    He quickly poured some water, calmed down his anger, and then said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaolin, why did you come here suddenly? There''s something small on my side. It''s easy to solve it. "


    "It happens all the time?" Hu Xiaolin took the tea from Xie Shengze''s hands.


    "Well." Xie shengxie sighed: "why don''t you always walk by the river? The short cut is better. It''s convenient to solve problems. It''s different to run a long distance. No one knows what kind of monsters they will encounter. When you meet those difficult problems, sometimes you can''t solve them in one day. "


    After a pause, Xie Shengze said again: "but there are not many such problems, only two or three times a month. According to the number of our vehicles and the number of transportation, the accident rate is still very low. "


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "who is responsible for difficult problems?"


    "Eight out of ten times it was the other party''s, or it was deliberate. Take last week, for example, when our driver was driving, a group of goats ran out in front of him. The driver didn''t brake in time, so he killed both ends and cheated us 30000 yuan. Motherfucker, I have a good temper now. Otherwise, I would have been fooled by someone. " Since Xie Shengze became the boss, his temper has really narrowed down a lot.


    "And then pay for it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Xie Shengze, with a wry smile on his face, sighed: "Uncle Xiaolin, you can''t do without money. It''s a waste of time to reason with them. "


    "In the future, when we encounter such things, we will call for people to go in order to avoid future trouble." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and said, "remember, if those people really have difficulties, just teach them a lesson."


    "Yes Xie Shengze gave a few strange smiles, rubbed his hands and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, in fact, I have long wanted to do this. Give them a hard time, they don''t dare to trouble us. If you get used to them like this, they will be more and more aggressive. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and then asked, "how is the transportation team preparing? When can we start? "


    "We can start any time." When Xie Shengze finished, he felt that this was not very detailed and said again, "Uncle Xiaolin, I have been in contact with Mr. Hao, Mr. Qin and Mr. Tang recently. As long as they''re ready, we can deliver. The transportation route has been surveyed for a long time, and there is no problem with the vehicle positioning system. "


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "you should think more about the transportation team. If you have anything to deal with. If it''s too much trouble, just go to me. Just like that, don''t tell Xiaoya. "


    "Hey, hey." Xie Shengze laughed a few times and said: "Uncle Xiaolin, don''t worry, I won''t give my aunt any trouble."


    Children can be taught!


    Hu Xiaolin praised, talked with Xie Shengze, called Yao Yuechan and asked her to live in niujiaoshan villa, then got up and left.


    However, Hu Xiaolin did not go back, but found Peng kuohai who had just returned from the surrounding villages.


    "Xiaolin, everything has been done. The construction of those villages has started along the river." Peng kuohai put down his water cup and lit a cigarette. For these old smokers, it''s more comfortable to smoke when tired than to sleep.


    "Uncle kuohai, I want to talk to you about something." Hu Xiaolin didn''t dally, he was still straight to the point. Peng kuohai is also used to it. He waved his hand to Hu Xiaolin and said directly.


    "I''m going to circle a mountain and build a hunting ground to attract rich people who like to challenge themselves." Hu explained."Where are you going to fix it?" Peng kuohai is most concerned about site selection.


    "Stay away from our village." Hu Xiaolin said, and carefully explained: "the wall must be made of three meter high steel plate, in which some rabbits and pheasants are scattered, and then the pool is dug to feed some wild boars, and some domesticated wild goats and other livestock are bought. In addition to building crossbows or composite bows, I''m going to build them. During the tour time, our people will follow the whole journey. "


    Hiss!


    Peng kuohai took a cool breath and exclaimed: "Xiaolin, this is a big project!"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said seriously, "we still need a very big venue, otherwise it will be boring. Uncle kuohai, we must pay close attention to this matter. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter, and more and more people will come here to play. "


    Peng kuohai thought for a while and discussed: "Xiao Lin, what do you think of the other side of wolf mountain? There are ditches and water pits in that place. The mountains are not very high, and the place is big enough. "


    "Kuohai uncle, I remember that the west side of the wild wolf is under the control of xiaoteng village, right?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "That''s not a problem. Why don''t we just give them rent? Besides, how much money can we make if we follow Teng village? Besides, it''s no use for them to keep the mountain. If you think it''s OK, I''ll go to xiaoteng village now. " Peng kuohai is waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s opinion.


    "Uncle kuohai, please go. If they agree, we can hire several hunters from their village in the future, and we can hire a group of people from their village when we start work. " The wolf in the wild forest is also small. It''s a long way from mushroom village, and it''s not close to xiaoteng village. Usually, there are few people around.

 Chapter 1402

    "Xiao Lin, go back. I''ll take care of this." Peng kuohai said that he started the motorcycle that had been riding for more than ten years, and the harsh noise spread all over the street.


    Hu Xiaolin pressed his ear hard and yelled: "Uncle kuohai, you old thing should be changed. It doesn''t match your current identity."


    Peng kuohai sighed: "I can''t bear to ride out my feelings. During the Chinese new year, Anhu asked me to learn my driver''s license and said to buy me a car with automatic transmission. I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s not convenient to walk through the streets. "


    "Then you can get a new one." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll change it for another three years." Peng kuohai then left with the gas. It''s also a good thing that the motorcycle is noisy. At least you don''t have to honk your horn. No matter where you pass, villagers or tourists give way.


    "No wonder uncle kuohai doesn''t change motorcycles. He even saves money on changing loudspeakers." Hu Xiaolin murmurs, and is ready to go back to his home to discuss with Xu Mengya whether to let Matsuzaki come.


    "Xiao Lin, can''t you stand my father''s broken motorcycle?" Peng Anhu''s voice suddenly rang out. Today, he is well-dressed, confident and wearing a valuable watch, just like a successful businessman.


    Hu Xiaolin looked up and down at Peng Anhu and said with a smile, "brother tiger, ah, no, boss Peng, you look good and fashionable."


    "Hey, hey." Peng Anhu grinned a few times, waved his hand and said: "Xiaobao, don''t laugh at us, or we can''t get this way by your blessing."


    "No, no, No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said solemnly, "brother tiger, if you don''t work hard, you''ll never get what you got today."


    Peng Anhu scratched his head and grinned.


    Hu Xiaolin went back to business and asked, "brother tiger, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve come to my father to learn a driver''s license. It''s not safe to run around all day. Besides, motorcycles are not as good as cars. It''s not freezing in the rain. Oh, you don''t know. He''s worried to death. If you don''t get oil and salt, you''ll recognize his broken motorcycle. " Peng Anhu also had a headache when he mentioned it.


    Before Hu Xiaolin answered, he added: "Uncle Shi Ning has gone to study driving license. Brother min Qiang has already prepared his money and is waiting to buy him a car."


    "It''s not easy yet?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and urged: "you hid uncle kuohai''s motorcycle and told him that you sold the waste."


    "Forget it. My father''s good temper is only strict with the villagers and me. We both talked about it a few days ago, and it broke. If I hadn''t run fast, he would have hit me. " Peng Anhu sighed and added: "by the way, he said he was stupid and could not remember those questions. I think it''s perfunctory. He''s clear about everything in the village. Every decimal point on the account is wrong. "


    Hu Xiaolin said: "you go to encourage uncle Shi Ning and ask him to help. By the way, I''ll tell my father again and let them talk to uncle kuohai. The chance of success is definitely higher. "


    "That''s a good way. Why didn''t I think of it. Hey, Xiao Lin, you''d better use your brain. I''ll go first. Let''s have a drink later. " Peng Anhu slapped his forehead and ran away in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin ponders and finds Ye Yuting directly.


    "Why are you here?" Yeyuting said also white huxiaolin one eye, to his recent behavior is very dissatisfied. Since moving to the villa, Hu Xiaolin has not come here many times. Earlier, he would sneak past. Now it seems that there is no better way to see him than to make a phone call.


    "I miss you." Hu Xiaolin ran to Ye Yuting and sat down beside her, encircling her waist and asked, "how is it here? Is it comfortable to live in? "


    "I''ll be more comfortable if you don''t come." Ye Yuting glared at Hu Xiaolin fiercely, patted away his hand of making trouble, and said angrily, "don''t be careless."


    "If you say no, don''t you think I''ll lose face?" Hu Xiaolin then dragged Ye Yuting up, put her on her knee and asked, "sister Yuting, are you not happy?"


    "I''m not alone." Ye Yuting saw Hu Xiaolin frown, secretly happy way: "in fact, this is all your own. Who makes you so hungry that you can''t take care of it now? "


    "Young and frivolous!" Hu Xiaolin sighed, but he also had a headache.


    Ye Yuting Xiu eyebrow a pick, asked: "you regret?"


    "I never regret it, just as I always choose to stay here." Hu Xiaolin, leaning on the sofa, said with a sad face: "in recent years, he has made a lot of money, but he has not saved much, so he has thrown it all on the ground."


    Ye Yuting saw that Hu Xiaolin was unhappy and did not fight with him. She asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something to pay back? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and muttered, "maybe it will cost tens of millions this time. I want to invest in a hunting ground, circle the whole wolf mountain, and then build supporting facilities. ""This can be delayed." Ye Yuting dissuades.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a straight face: "the arrow is on the string. I have to send it. According to the current situation, it can''t be delayed at all. When those facilities are built, tourists are bound to surge. There are no good tourism projects here, so there is no way to attract more repeat customers. "


    "I don''t have any workers on loan to you now." Ye Yuting is telling the truth. The two projects she contracted are still working overtime.


    "I''m going to find some suitable bosses from Qiaogou town." Hu Xiaolin had made up his mind and said, "sister Yuting, please help me buy enough materials to surround the wild wolf mountain. All of them are of steel frame structure, and the enclosure should be at least three meters high, with corresponding monitoring equipment. "


    "Good." Ye Yuting nods and dials a worker''s phone, asking him to survey the terrain of wolf mountain and calculate the materials needed.


    "Xiao Lin, are you tired? If not, we''ll have a rest before we go! " Ye Yuting saw that Hu Xiaolin was still frowning and couldn''t help saying.


    "If I rest again, I''ll be lazy to death. Yuting, let''s exercise together. " Hu Xiaolin put his words into action.


    "No, it''s daylight." Ye Yuting flatly refused.


    "The day is better, you can see clearly!" Hu Xiaolin did not care about this. He carried Ye Yuting up and ran upstairs with a laugh, regardless of her beating.

 Chapter 1403

    "Comfortable! There''s no cure for this little day! " Hu Xiaolin looks like the second eldest brother. He looks at Ye Yuting with his legs up and head shaking.


    "Dead Xiao Lin!" Ye Yuting scolded angrily and said angrily, "every time you come here, you bully me. Next time you''re like this, I''ll kick you out."


    "You just have to be willing. Don''t kick me, just kill me." Hu Xiaolin pulled Ye Yuting over and said with a smile, "Tingting, do you want me to give you a gun?"


    "Bah Ye Yuting spat and twisted Hu Xiaolin''s arm. "Don''t think I don''t know what you mean, I won''t be cheated by you."


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped the perfect curve and chatted with him. Ye Yuting had already had enough to eat and drink, and was relieved to see that Hu Xiaolin did not make trouble.


    Close to 10 noon, ye Yuting began to rush people. The reason is very simple. He Feifei comes back for lunch and can''t let her find out.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it, but ye Yuting doesn''t let Hu Xiaolin stay anyway. She can''t let people see jokes. Hu Xiaolin knew that he was thin skinned, so he left unhappily.


    When I passed by xiaotianhe, I saw two Ford Raptor pickup trucks parked beside the small dock, and a large group of men and women, old and young, were carrying boxes from the trucks.


    What''s this for?


    Curious, Hu Xiaolin quickly walked over. As the distance gradually narrowed, he found that the boxes were filled with aquatic products. And those people are still clamoring to speed up, don''t delay the auspicious time, otherwise good luck will fade.


    This is the time to pray for release.


    "Hey, everybody, step back. Don''t get in the way of our work." Hu Xiaolin was just about to take a closer look when he was stopped by a proud young man.


    "I''m in our village. Where do you want to go?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. These days, there are always some self righteous imbecile, always feel that he can control everything.


    "Are you from mushroom village?" After staring at Hu Xiaolin for a while, the young man found that he didn''t have any fear. Then he gave a cold hum: "I warn you, you can see, don''t touch it. What we set free today has been opened by the master, and can''t be touched by outsiders. "


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He walked straight forward. Thirty or forty boxes were separated. In addition to the boxes containing red carp and black carp, there were more than a dozen plastic boxes with lids.


    "How are these boxes covered, and what are their rarities?" Hu Xiaolin was full of curiosity. But these people don''t care about him at all, and no one even looks at him.


    Motherfucker, she''s good at putting things on the table!


    Although Hu Xiaolin was angry, he did not take any action. After all, these people are also for good luck, and they are releasing carp.


    In the middle of the sound, the two powerful young men picked up the box and began to pour fish into xiaotianhe. The group of faithful men and women knelt down on the dock one after another, reciting some auspicious words.


    After a while, the carp was emptied, and a young man turned to lift the lid of the plastic box. Hu Xiaolin also saw an alligator turtle the size of a face basin! On the turtle''s shell, there is a charm painted with gold paint and a jade charm tied to its tail.


    Hu Xiaolin is not calm, suddenly ran up, asked: "you take this thing to release?"? Do you know what this is? "


    "It''s a good fortune for us!"


    "Where did you come from? Hurry to drive him away, and our ceremony will be delayed!"


    "Don''t think you are from this village, so I dare not beat you!"


    The faithful men and women who knelt down and worshiped like mad dogs rushed towards Hu Xiaolin in a mess. Some people even yelled: "let''s set free, don''t delay the auspicious time!"


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and gave the young man a big ear post. He reached out and grabbed a middle-aged man''s hair and gave him an eye sealing hammer. Immediately, they kicked the two young men who were going to carry the boxes into the river.


    The whole process was as fast as lightning without any hesitation.


    "Who dares to move again, these people are your end." Pointing at the boxes, Hu GUI asked, "do you know how much it will affect you to drink?"


    "Xiaotianhe is so big that some crocodile turtles can eat the fish in the river and become extinct! What''s more, it''s the holy thing that master Huang enlightened us. It has aura. " A well-dressed woman in her forties came out of the crowd and yelled, "you''d better get out of here now, son of a bitch, or I''ll hit you hemiplegia!"


    "Mrs. Wang, don''t give him the same opinion, or you''ll run into your luck. We''ll talk about it later." Another fat woman took Mrs. Wang''s hand and comforted her.


    "You just want to steal money? Here are five hundred. Take them and get out of here. " Another rich woman handed over the money in her hand. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to take it, she sneered: "too little? Then I''ll give you another five hundred! "


    "Mrs. Si, don''t give him a dime, little bastard Ah How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? " Before Mrs. Wang finished, Hu Xiaolin gave her a big mouth."If you are the king of heaven, I will beat you as well!" Hu Xiaolin is not used to her. The release of native fish is just enough. The crocodile turtle must not be allowed to enter the xiaotianhe river.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Mrs. Wang came up with a howl and grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s eyes. Several other rich women also scolded the most vulgar language and launched a disorderly attack.


    The ten or so men also rushed over, ready to teach Hu Xiaolin a lesson. In the eyes of these people, Hu Xiaolin''s behavior touched their bottom line, destroyed their good luck and affected their financial situation.


    But they underestimated Hu Xiaolin''s strength, and they all fell on the ground before a round. Mrs. Wang, in particular, has turned into a pig face.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Lin?"


    More than a dozen villagers found that there was a fight on this side of the pier. They ran quickly to ask about the situation and looked at the people lying on the ground.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining said more than once that they had serious conflicts with tourists. But Hu Xiaolin is not impulsive, how to fight with tourists?


    "You''re just in time, uncles. Take these boxes to my sister''s restaurant. Let''s have a taste at noon today." Hu Xiaolin pointed to a dozen boxes and said.


    "Isn''t that good?" The villager sun Qiang looked on tiptoe and said, "Xiao Lin, this is something that has been opened. You can''t eat it indiscriminately."

 Chapter 1404

    "This is the crocodile turtle." Hu explained.


    The villagers have a hoodwinked expression on their faces. They all know about turtles and sea turtles, as well as the big old turtle in xiaotianhe. But what is this turtle?


    "The crocodile turtle is known as the king of freshwater animals. Its largest dorsal shell can reach more than 70 cm and weigh more than 150 kg. This kind of turtle is extremely fierce and has a strong bite force. " Hu Xiaolin took up a stick and handed it to him.


    The tortoise, who is in the period of irritability, suddenly sticks out his head and bites the stick. With a click, the stick with a diameter of more than 5cm was split in two.


    Hiss!


    The villagers took a cool breath. If this kind of thing comes to xiaotianhe, there is absolutely no rival. Even the black fish have to be their food. At that time, crocodile turtles will breed in large numbers, and all the fish in xiaotianhe will be extinct. If those disobedient dolls run into the river to play and accidentally encounter this kind of thing


    Imagine the consequences!


    "Motherfucker, feelings are so fierce! If the dolls are bitten, can they come back alive? Dogs, they''ve almost been cheated Ren Yongle, a villager, gritted his teeth and yelled, "move away and send them to the hotel. I''ll drink them today."


    When Mrs. Wang saw the villagers lifting the boxes one after another, she bared her teeth and growled, "don''t run away, you muddy legs. I''ll let you know the consequences of offending us!"


    "This matter is not over, you dare to destroy Lao Tzu''s good luck, I will kill you!" A middle-aged man with a big stomach growled hysterically.


    "I''m going to call you NIMA. You''ll wait for me!" Another young man had red eyes and hopped.


    Bang!


    Ren Yongle rushed up and gave him a punch, pulled his hair to the front of the tortoise box, then sent his arm to the tortoise side, sneered: "you are so fierce! Give me another curse! Motherfucker, let''s see who''s suffering! "


    Seeing the palm of his hand getting closer to the tortoise, the young man struggled violently and cried out, "let me go, or you will die!"


    Bang!


    Ren Yongle gave him a hammer to seal his eyes and said angrily, "do you know that this thing will kill people now? What did you think when you just decided to let go? "


    "These turtles will do it for a while and a half, but they won''t be a threat." The young man shrunk his neck when he spoke for fear that Ren Yongli would run away again. These mud legs look very thin. They are so powerful. Especially those two hands, just like the tongs.


    "In the future?" Ren Yongle asked.


    Mrs. Si spattered and said, "it''s someone else''s business in the future. We don''t need to take care of it. Besides, I didn''t know if there were us at that time. "


    "Come and have a try." Ren Yongle said that he would feed her to the turtle. She turned her eyes and screamed.


    When the villagers saw that these guys were still indifferent to xiaotianhe, they rolled their sleeves to teach them a lesson again.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at these people who were gorgeous on the surface, but ugly on the inside, and said, "come on, let them go. It''s not worth dirtying everyone''s hands for these people. Sun Qiang and Yongle, you carry these boxes around the village and tell the people in our village that if you see someone putting such things in xiaotianhe in the future, you must stop them. "


    Sun Qiang and Ren Yongle answered, raised the boxes one after another, and walked towards the village. Along the way, they also yelled: "have a look, have a look, who will catch up and stew the meat when they see it later..."


    "Get out of here now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Hu Xiaolin left the dock without paying attention to their venomous eyes.


    These so-called free Jifu guys, after biting their teeth and swearing a few words, got into the million luxury cars one after another and left mushroom village at the fastest speed.


    On his way home, Hu Xiaolin meets sun shining who stops sun Qiang and Ren Yongle. When he learned the origin of these things, he took out his mobile phone and took a few pictures. He said, "go around the village and kill the stew. I''ll print some pictures and paste them on the bulletin board to remind everyone to pay attention."


    "Nimbo, you are more and more fashionable now." Sun Qiang said happily.


    Pop!


    Sun shining gave him a loud head, and said with a smile: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to talk to me like this. Hurry up and get down to business. I''m not afraid of people''s jokes even when I''m so big


    "We''ll do a big deal for you in a while." Sun Qiang grinned and called the crowd to move on.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Sun shining yelled at his back, turned his head and saw Hu Xiaolin coming. "Xiaolin, I''ll inform other villages immediately. We should pay attention to these alien species in the future."


    "Uncle, you are keeping up with the pace of the times." Hu Xiaolin jokingly said.


    "It''s never too old to learn." Sun shining laughed a few times, two people chatted a few words again, just left in a hurry. Hu Xiaolin did not stop at all and went straight back to niujiaoshan villa.At this time, Yao Yuechan has come over, and is preparing lunch with Xu Mengya. From time to time, bursts of laughter also add some vitality to the empty villa.


    "Xiaoya, what''s good for lunch today?" Hu Xiaolin came to the kitchen.


    "Stewed noodles." Xu Mengya smile, said: "your favorite tomato and egg brine. By the way, Xiao Lin, you peel a few cloves of garlic and smash some mashed garlic. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "Xiaoya, what kind of cook do you want? Shall we look from the village or from the outside? "


    "Just watch the arrangement." Xu Mengya said with a smile: "I have a lot of things now. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to prepare meals in the future. By the way, you must find a reliable person, but also smart, too rigid people will be very crazy


    Before waiting for Hu Xiaolin to speak, Yao Yuechan said, "don''t come to me for cooking. My task is to protect Xiaoya''s safety and enjoy life by the way."


    "I''m afraid to eat when you cook." Hu Xiaolin muttered.


    "What did you say?" Yao Yuechan stood upside down and threatened: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t think I can''t beat you, I can''t help you."


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you." Hu Xiaolin casually said, and carefully asked: "I now have a suitable person, just don''t know what you mean?"


    "You mean Matsuzaki?" Xu Mengya how intelligent, instantly guessed Hu Xiaolin''s idea.

 Chapter 1405

    Hu Xiaolin nodded, waiting for Xu Mengya''s answer. The smile on Yao Yuechan''s face is very strange, and she looks like she is waiting for war.


    Xu Mengya thought for a while and said with a smile, "Matsuzaki is not suitable, but you can ask her to find two patient and experienced people. By the way, it can''t be too stupid. "


    "All right." After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he picked up his mobile phone and went to the living room to make a call.


    Yao Yuechan quietly closed the door and frowned: "Xiaoya, you are leading wolves into the house to make trouble for yourself. It''s going to be a room full of people. "


    Xu Mengya said: "do you think Xiao Lin dare?"


    "I think he''s bold." Yao Yuechan said seriously. As a matter of fact, since I met Hu Xiaolin, everything this guy has done has been shocking.


    Xu Mengya light said: "this kind of thing he dare not, even give him ten courage."


    Yao Yuechan Leng, always feel Xu Mengya in affectation. After all, what Hu Xiaolin did is there. Especially after his violent walk, he did things without any consideration.


    After calling, Hu Xiaolin went back to the villa, continued to help prepare meals, and told her about renting wolf mountain and building a hunting ground.


    Xu Mengya is not interested in investment, just to maintain the normal operation of the company. Just a few words to Hu Xiaolin, the matter is over.


    After lunch, the energetic Hu Xiaolin went to the fields to do farm work, chatting with the employees, enjoying it.


    In the evening, Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa again.


    Dinner is not as rich as lunch, corn flour and sweet potato porridge, coupled with hot fennel steamed buns and two vegetables and two meats, is the whole meal.


    But just after a few mouthfuls, Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks and ran into the kitchen. Ten minutes later, he ran out with a few salted eggs and said happily, "there''s nothing like this. Try it quickly."


    These salted eggs were pickled by Li su''e during the Chinese New Year. They have been pickled for a long time. When you eat the egg white, you see the oily yolk.


    "If you don''t take it out, I''ll forget." Xu Mengya picked up a salted egg and said, "Xiao Lin, send some to su''e tomorrow. She likes these things best."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin answered vaguely and tasted the delicious food with relish. Today''s villa is not as lively as before, but it doesn''t affect the chat.


    The three are talking and laughing, but they are also lively.


    Bang Bang


    Before Hu Xiaolin had finished his dinner, the knock on the door suddenly occurred to him. As he came in, Ren Yongle with a smiling face came in with a stainless steel basin. When he saw Hu Xiaolin eating, he was embarrassed and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I''m late. We drank half of it, and then we found that you didn''t pass."


    "Come and have some of the salted eggs I just cooked." Hu Xiaolin pointed to the chair beside him and said hello. Xu Mengya got up and went to the kitchen, took out the liquor and glasses.


    "Sister, don''t be busy. I won''t drink any more." Ren Yongle put on the stainless steel basin and explained, "brother Qingfeng''s newly stewed crocodile turtle is still hot. Please try it quickly."


    "Come on, try it. It''s our prize today." Hu Xiaolin gave Xu Mengya and Yao Yuechan a piece of crocodile turtle meat, then said: "seven elder brother, how much, don''t mention it."


    "Then I''m welcome." Ren Yongle laughed a few times and then said, "this Can I discuss something with you, Xiao Lin? "


    "Why are you still hesitating?" Hu Xiaolin touched the cup with him and said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it. It''s so unruly."


    Xu Mengya saw Ren Yongle still wring his eyebrows and said with a smile, "seven brothers, you talk about you, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you." Finish saying, then talk with Yao Yuechan in a low voice.


    Ren Yongle grabbed the back of his head and said, "Xiao Lin, can I borrow 100000 yuan from you? It will be paid off at the end of this year. "


    "Well?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said with a smile, "seventh brother, do you have any business to get rich? Say it and share it. "


    "That pot." Ren Yongle pointed to the turtle and said, "I have tasted it today and checked the information. I think it''s a good way to make money and it''s worth trying. But I have saved 80000 yuan these years, which is not enough for investment. I''d like to borrow some from you. I''ll pay you back with interest. Otherwise, you get a breeding pond and I''ll work for you. "


    Ren Yongle is the same age as Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang. Now, it''s exciting to see Peng kuohai and sun Minqiang both get rich.


    Especially after tasting the crocodile turtle today, I have a heart of entrepreneurship.


    "A gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, though I''m not a gentleman." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and said, "I lent you 100000 yuan, and you don''t have to pay it back at the end of the year. After you sell the first batch of turtles, just give me back the money you lent me. If the quality of crocodile turtle is good, I will buy yours and enrich our products. "


    "Really?" Ren Yongle''s face was excited. After confirming that Hu Xiaolin was not joking, he took up his glass and poured two liang of liquor into it. He was moved and said, "Xiaolin, I don''t know how to thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll never let anyone see a joke. I''m sure I''ll do it well. ""I''ll wait for your good news." Hu Xiaolin grinned and joked, "but anyway, if I want to buy it for myself, you have to give me a little cheaper."


    "I''ll give it to you for nothing." Ren Yongle pats his heart, drinks another glass of wine, and is about to leave. After all, this is not the time to drink and gossip.


    Hu Xiaolin gave him 100000 yuan in cash, personally took him to the door, and then turned back to the table.


    "Xiaolin, the prospect of crocodile Turtle farming is good. Why don''t you bring it back?" Yao Yuechan inquired.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "some money can earn, some money can''t. If other people think of this job, I''m sure I''ll invest in a factory tomorrow to buy crocodile turtles. But this is the thought of seven elder brothers, I can''t cross a foot. I can''t ruin my reputation by this. "


    "What do you do if turtles sell well and are not available in sufficient quantities?" Yao Yuechan frowned slightly, which is the most critical problem.


    "That''s their problem. After years of hard work, they may be able to become a strong force in the village. That will save me a lot of trouble. " Hu Xiaolin said irresponsibly.


    Xu Mengya said: "Xiao Lin, you can ask seven brothers to talk about it with them. If you take the lead, everyone will be there. Brother Hu and brother Qiang are getting along well now. Many people in the village are envious. At that time, you can lend them 100000 yuan, so as to form a breeding scale and avoid insufficient production capacity. "

 Chapter 1406

    At night


    Deep in the big green mountain, in a spacious cave in the dense forest, Dasheng in a mountain climbing suit and six ears patiently turn over the roasted hare on the fire pile. With the addition of various spices, the attractive meat fragrance also reverberates in the cave.


    The short faced bear, who had been starving for a long time, sniffed fiercely and came to the front of the grill, looking eagerly at Dasheng and liuer.


    Squeak, squeak


    The great sage stretched out his front paw and made several gestures.


    Ouch


    Short face bear black wind angrily patted at the foot of the rock, lying lazily near the fire, waiting patiently. After half a sound, the hare was ripe, and the short faced bear black wind jumped up.


    Dasheng and liuer reluctantly took out one and gave it to short faced bear Heifeng. Then they grabbed their own roast hare and began to gobble it up.


    However, the two monkeys greatly ignored the feeding speed of short faced bear Heifeng.


    He swallowed the roast hare, and then looked at the roast hare in the hands of Dasheng and liuer.


    Big green hill is not like magic valley. The food here is limited and they have a task to do. They dare not delay. Rao Shi ate a lot of blood food along the way, but Heifeng, a short faced bear with a big appetite, was still hungry.


    Dasheng and liuer pulled down the rabbit''s head and legs and handed them to Heifeng, then quickly swallowed the little meat left.


    Bang


    Short face bear black wind bolt swallow down, and mercilessly patted the ground, just unhappily lying on the side. Since it came out, it hasn''t had enough. Dasheng and liuer are all right. They are flexible, and they eat meat and vegetables. They can get some wild fruits to satisfy their hunger.


    Dasheng and liuer put some firewood into the fire to make the fire more vigorous. Then they lay on the haystack behind them and began to rest.


    These days, they have been on their way. Rao is physically amazing and already exhausted. What''s more, I haven''t had enough to eat these days.


    But after half a sound, the great sage suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. With the light shaking of the flame, the ghost fell on the sage''s shoulder and made a sound of "gabbling".


    Da Sheng grinned and gave out a silent laugh. He grabbed the long knife beside him, patted Liu er''s head gently, and kicked the short faced bear Heifeng awake.


    Short face bear black wind has not come to rush away, Da Sheng pointed to the ghost on his shoulder, and quickly walked towards the hole.


    Just out of the cave, the great sage speeded up and chased the ghost away. There was no sound during the whole process.


    Six ears and short face bear black wind are also like this. They are as fast as lightning, but they do not cause any movement.


    Animals, in the dark is the master, is the real king in the mountains.


    After a while, the great sage slowed down, followed the six eared bear and the short faced bear behind him again and walked forward carefully.


    After half a sound, a depression appeared in the sight. More than a dozen tents were scattered, and several armed guards gathered beside the fire, talking in a low voice.


    Da Sheng tilted his head, carefully recalled Hu Xiaolin''s original words, and determined that these people were really Western devils. Then he gently pulled out the long knife and crept forward quietly. Six ears also took out a long knife, quickly followed up.


    Two golden monkeys in black mountaineering clothes disappeared into the night.


    The ghost quietly fell on the head of short face bear Heifeng and gently pecked its big skull. Short face bear black wind''s eyes, also fell on the biggest tent.


    Dasheng and liuer are so fast that they come near the fire. The four guards lay on the ground at the same time.


    But just then, two well-dressed rotation personnel came out of the tent. They saw the fallen companion slightly stunned, immediately pulled out the waist of the pistol.


    Bang


    The whole camp was bursting out with the sound of weapons.


    The great sage''s speed was faster. He broke up the fire and retreated into the night. These Western devils are well-equipped. They quickly raise the infrared thermal imager and begin to look for the invaders.


    Suddenly, Liu er jumped from the tree and launched an attack.


    In an instant, the camp was in a mess, and the sound of gunfire echoed in the mountains like peas. Short face bear black wind launched a charge, the violent impact tore up everything in front of him.


    Five minutes later, the camp was quiet again.


    Da Sheng takes out a towel from his pocket and covers it on his face. He looks for the tent one by one and finds the unconscious Natalie. It reached out and flicked his breath, then put it on the back of short faced bear Heifeng, and began to collect the spoils. When it was determined that there was really nothing worth collecting, he picked up his heavy backpack and began to evacuate.


    Leaving Shanao, Dasheng made a gesture to the ghost. The ghost flapped his wings and flew to niujiaoshan farm at a very fast speed.Bang Bang


    When Hu Xiaolin was sleeping soundly, there was a sudden sound on the balcony. As soon as he opened his eyes, Xu Mengya came over and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, what happened?"


    "I''ll see. You stay here." Hu Xiaolin got up and came to the balcony, also saw the ghost standing outside the glass. In front of his eyes, he brought the ghost directly to the bedroom.


    "Isn''t that a ghost?" Xu Mengya turns off the bedside lamp that has just been turned on. She went into the magic Valley and naturally knew the bird who didn''t like light.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered, asked the ghost a few words, then said: "Da Sheng and Liu Er have found Natalie, it seems that there are some other things."


    "What is it?" Xu Mengya is curious.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said helplessly: "although they are smart, they can''t speak. I can only talk to them through simple sign language. But whatever it is, as long as they find Natalie, I''ll be happy to be back safely. "


    "So it is." Xu Mengya smiles, "Xiao Lin, I''ll go downstairs and get some meat. They''ve been in the mountains these days. They must be exhausted. "


    Goo Goo


    The ghost made a joyful sound and flapped a few wings. Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, gestured and said, "if you have enough to eat and drink, go back. Let Dasheng and liuer not go on their way. Just come back here tomorrow night. I will wait for you in the ecological park."


    After three consecutive explanations, ghost understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning. He turned his head and ran to Xu Mengya for food. Xu Mengya put the plate full of diced meat in front of him and patted him on the head. The ghost rubbed the back of Xu Mengya''s hand, and then began to eat.

 Chapter 1407

    "Xiao Lin, you''ve done this very covertly." Xu Mengya saw the ghost disappear in the night sky, then turned her head gently.


    "Only in this way can we have unexpected results." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with a bad smile: "Simon, when they see Natalie, their faces must be wonderful. At that time, those guys will guess what else I can do. In this way, I can do business more easily in the future. "


    "It doesn''t mean people don''t trouble you." Xu Mengya said quietly. Hu Xiaolin is now in the ascendant, and all the valiant generals accompanying him are top experts. However, there is a rule in the Chinese nation''s rivers and lakes. The affairs in the rivers and lakes must be dealt with in the rivers and lakes.


    The business of mushroom agricultural products will certainly attract more people''s attention. Once this delicate balance is broken, the local ruffians raised by the guwu family will certainly act wildly and look for trouble crazily.


    Hu Xiaolin stroked Xu Mengya''s perfect arc and said: "even if I don''t use the power of the ancient warriors, I''m more than enough to deal with them now."


    "You don''t want Xie Shengze to fight with those guys, do you? You and Xie long are good friends. You must be careful. " After all, Hu Mengya and Xiao Lin are not as resolute as that woman. In fact, this is the most worrying thing for her.


    Since Hu Xiaolin began to show his tusks, he seems to have changed. No matter what you do, you always pay attention to cutting the mess quickly, and never care about the consequences.


    Of course, with Hu Xiaolin''s current ability, he does have such strength.


    "Xiaoya, what do you think I am? I''m not that dishonest. " Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, but after two seconds, he began to laugh: "I''ll send some ancient warriors to loot the array then? As long as they don''t do it, I''m not breaking the rules. "


    "What if the other side also sent ancient warriors?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "That would be easier." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said with a wink: "I will directly result in them at that time. Maybe I can make a warning to others. At that time, it will be a merit to teach those local ruffians to correct their evil ways. Hahaha, I''m so smart. "


    "As the old saying goes Xu Mengya said quietly.


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "There are sores on the top of the head and pus on the soles of the feet. You are so bad, Xiao Lin Xu Mengya''s smile is full of twigs and twigs, and the unrestrained melon is also full of twists and turns.


    "I''m hungry." Hu Xiaolin hit it, hit it mouth, cheered and jumped on it. Xu Mengya is not angry to take two shots. When she finds that she can''t drive Hu Xiaolin away, she leans on the sofa with her eyes narrowed. Now, as long as Hu Xiaolin does not break the bottom line, she is still very happy to enjoy.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Hu Xiaolin called Ren Yongle to have time to come to the mushroom ecological park. Just after breakfast, Ren Yongle left his job and rode an electric car to niujiaoshan farm.


    "What can I do for you, Xiao Lin?" Ren Yongle just put the electric car at the gate of the mushroom ecological park, he couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "Seven elder brothers, I want to talk to you about something, you see if it''s OK. If you can''t, just say it. If you can, let me know. " Hu Xiaolin has poured a glass of water for Ren Yongle.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m flattered." Ren Yongle took the tea cup in both hands, and then quickly said: "Xiao Lin, if you have something to say, I don''t frown when I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Money can change yourself and others.


    That''s the charm of money.


    When Hu Xiaolin had nothing a few years ago, we would never have been so polite to him. Now, who dares to ignore the opinions of Xiao Lin.


    Hu Xiaolin knows these things very well, but he should be polite when it comes to politeness. He said slowly, "seven brothers said yesterday about raising crocodile turtles. I''m going to buy them. But the scale of your breeding should be small. Once we reach a cooperation, there will be a supply crisis. "


    "That''s for sure." The business scope of mushroom agricultural products group now covers several provinces and cities. People with a little brain know the results after the cooperation.


    Ren Yongle saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t continue to talk. He was stunned for a moment, and then he doubted: "Xiaolin, you''re not going to let the people in our village do farming, are you?"


    "Isn''t that a mess? What''s more, the people of my father''s generation are old and have no initiative. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, and his face turned serious: "I''m going to let those elder brothers who are about your age do Turtle farming together. In this way, another group of people will be rich in the village. Even if you don''t open a shop, you will be able to have enough food and clothing and a little surplus food in the future. "


    "Yes Ren Yongle patted the table and said excitedly, "then there won''t be a supply crisis, and we can all have a good reputation. If we make this business bigger, we can hire some relatives or friends, and our village will be more lively. By that time, the consumption level will have come up. "


    "I didn''t expect seven brothers to think of this." Hu Xiaolin praised."It must be!" Ren Yongle lit a cigarette and said with some pride: "although we don''t have much ability, we have worked in the county for several years and got into the position of workshop leader. This kind of collective consciousness, I don''t want to talk big, is definitely better than ordinary people. "


    "Then it''s up to you. Please get in touch with seven brothers and contact the number of people. By the way, I borrow 100000 yuan from each of us. After the first batch of goods are sold, we will deduct them from the loan as appropriate. " Hu Xiaolin is also a happy person and doesn''t want to delay.


    "No problem." Ren Yongle clapped his heart and said, "Xiao Lin, let me do this. If you can''t do it well, I''ll see you."


    Next, they discussed some details, and Ren Yongle was about to leave. Pushing the electric car, he added: "Xiao Lin, I''ve gathered all the staff together and brought them to you."


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it, and said with a smile, "you remember it, and the credit is yours. I don''t want to get involved. I don''t want to get involved in anything. As for the money, just go to talk with Ji Yueyao. I''ll say hello to him. You can rest assured about the turtle seedlings. I will ask people to inquire about it for you, and strive to buy the best quality turtle seedlings at the lowest price. "


    "Xiao Lin, isn''t that good?" Ren Yongle always feels that something is wrong.


    Hu Xiaolin said calmly and freely: "it''s nothing wrong. There are so many men in our village. Good things can''t always be taken up by me, can''t they? Seven elder brothers, you hurry to busy, I wait for your good news

 Chapter 1408

    Boom


    Hu Xiaolin had just sent Ren Yongle away when there was a piercing noise in the distance. Peng kuohai appeared on the crazy motorcycle.


    "Xiaolin, everything is done. We can start any time." Peng kuohai yelled at the same time, but also took out a red stamped paper contract.


    "Uncle kuohai, can you put the thing out first?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the tattered motorcycle and pressed his ear.


    "Forget about it. I''m happy to patronize." Peng kuohai put out his motorcycle in a hurry, and the world finally became quiet. "Xiaolin, you see if there are loopholes. If there are, I''ll go back again." Peng kuohai took out a cigarette to light it and began to puff again.


    The contract for leasing yelangshan is very clear. In addition to paying a certain rent to xiaoteng village, it is to hire villagers to work as appropriate. However, there is an additional clause at the end, which should not be less than 15 people, except for special circumstances. At the same time, the villagers of xiaoteng village should also be given priority in the construction.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it carefully and made sure there was no problem. Then he said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, you are really a veteran. You are the top two. I didn''t expect that you would finish this matter in such a short time. If it were someone else, it would not be so fast. "


    "You don''t want to bury me. It''s almost the same for anyone. It''s just a matter of more money and less money." Peng kuohai is not proud of his merits, and he doesn''t want to be like that. From the beginning to the end, he felt that as long as he could leave a good reputation in the village, that would be enough.


    "So we''re going to start now?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to delay any longer. He just wants to set up the wall as soon as possible and let the hunting ground enter the market.


    "No problem." Peng kuohai agreed to the crisp, said: "I''ll call xiaoteng village, let them choose a group of skilful, hardworking good men to come."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "Uncle kuohai, just go back to the office. I''ll ask Ye Yuting to find you. You can just discuss where to start. Don''t let me know. "


    "Xiao Lin, your business is really getting bigger and bigger. I won''t go to see such a big thing." Peng kuohai said with sincere admiration.


    "I really want to go there, but there have been too many things recently." Hu Xiaolin shrugged, his face helpless. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have not sent back any news these two days. Hu Xiaolin is worried about other accidents.


    "I know." Peng kuohai left his cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out. He was about to start his motorcycle and prepare to go back to arrange for his staff. But at this time, Hu Xiaolin quickly stopped him and said, "Uncle kuohai, you should really consider changing your car. It''s too disturbing."


    "No," he said Peng kuohai didn''t think so. He said, "I didn''t hear people in our village say that my motorcycle is not good, but it''s a little loud. What''s more, I don''t look good on this old motorcycle, but it''s only imported in winter. "


    "Aren''t you afraid to ride this to pass by the school and influence the children''s class?" Hu Xiaolin laughs strangely. Peng kuohai, like ordinary old people, likes children. What''s more, his little grandson is going to school soon.


    Peng kuohai screwed his brows, started the motorcycle and left without saying a word. Hu Xiaolin''s words were so devastating that he had to rethink the issue.


    However, Peng kuohai''s work speed was very fast. Two hours later, several second kicks rose to the sky. Wolf mountain hunting ground, officially started.


    Peng kuohai looked at the fast workers and more than a dozen modern machines and nodded with satisfaction. Then he rode the electric car home and found Peng Anhu, who was sucking fragrance and looking at the computer. "Tiger son, is it right for us to discuss something?" Peng kuohai inquired.


    Seeing that his brow was slightly wrinkled, Peng Anhu thought something big had happened and said in a hurry: "Dad, do you have something to say directly? It''s time for us to linger! "


    "Don''t you mean to buy a car? I think about it and think it''s necessary. But your mother and I haven''t saved any money these years, only more than 50000. That what, you first lend dad some, after a few years I saved money to return to you Peng kuohai, not to mention much embarrassment, even muddled around to find his son to borrow money to spend.


    "The trough! Is the sun coming out in the west? Dad, I''ve found uncle Shi Ning, and I''m going to let him give you a lesson. " Peng Anhu exclaimed and said quickly, "you are my father. What else do you want to talk about? I''ve made a lot of money in recent years. I bought this car for you. By the way, I''m optimistic about the model. Do you like it? " Between speaking, quickly opened the picture on the desktop.


    "It''s like a jeep, isn''t it?" In the past two years, there have been many tourists and many vehicles coming and going in Mushutan. Peng kuohai has also known some automobile brands.


    "Yes Peng Anhu said happily: "Dad, this is a horse Herder. It''s a V6 self-priming engine. It can run on any bad road. I''ll refit it for you at that time. You can drive directly up the mountain. "


    "No, it''s not cheap." Peng kuohai refused to accept it even though he didn''t want to. He said, "you have to eat, dress and measure your wealth. All the money you earn is hard money. There''s no need to buy such a good car. By the way, I think a 60000 or 70000 is OK. It''s best to pick up a pickup truck. In the future, when it''s autumn and wheat, it can also pull some wheat and corn"Don''t worry. This is a car for you. Dad, it''s settled. I went to see Xiao Lin when I bought a car. He knows a lot of people and can definitely buy the best goods with the lowest price. " Peng Anhu said, and added: "you don''t have to pay a cent. Don''t take it, or I''ll be worried with you. You pull me so big, when I do farm, you run around and help me day and night. If I don''t honor you well, I have no conscience. "


    "Is tiger at home? Let''s talk about something As soon as Peng Anhu''s words were finished, Ren Yongle went into the yard.


    "Lao Qi, what can I do for you?" Peng Anhu opened the door and welcomed him with a smile. "Sit in the room. I''ll let your sister-in-law fry two dishes, and we''ll have a good drink."


    "Brother tiger, it''s not a drink today. I''ve got something to discuss with you. Uncle kuohai, you can eat at home by yourself. I''ll take brother tiger away first. " Ren Yongle takes Peng Anhu and goes out, saying that he has sent someone to call sun Minqiang.


    Peng Anhu didn''t know why, but he didn''t forget to instruct Peng kuohai and said, "Dad, you''re going to apply for driving license in the afternoon. It''s a big deal. Lao Qi, what''s the matter with you? Can you give me some air first? "


    "Tiger brother, you are the boss. Why are you so upset? Ha ha, what are you staring at? I won''t tell you! Don''t worry. You''ll know later. " Ren Yongle laughs.

 Chapter 1409

    In the evening, the workers went off work one after another. Hu Xiaolin ate some food in a hurry and went straight to the back mountain of niujiaoshan farm to wait patiently.


    A few days ago, Dasheng, liuer, short faced bear, Heifeng and Yemei started from here.


    When night falls and the world turns dark, the charm of night falls on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. After that, the great sage came out of the woods first. Next is short faced bear Heifeng, who is responsible for the mat behind is a face of alert six ears.


    Squeak, squeak


    Pointing to the six still in a hurry, Natalie rushed up and yelled.


    "Well, well, I see. You''ve really worked hard this time." Looking at their messy gestures, Hu Xiaolin knew that the two little guys were asking for credit.


    Sure enough.


    Dasheng and liuer stop yelling when they see Hu Xiaolin''s happy face. Instead, they stand on one side and wait for new instructions.


    After a long time''s absence, Natalie was not as bright as she used to be. Rao was in a coma and her brows were wrinkled from time to time. Her clean little face was dirty and her clothes were stained with soil.


    I don''t think it''s so peaceful all the way. Otherwise, I won''t be entangled with vines.


    Hu Xiaolin cut off the rattan and put Natalie on the ground. Then he asked, "Dasheng, has she seen you?" With that, he repeated it again and made some simple gestures.


    Dasheng shook his head and made a sleeping move.


    "You mean, she''s been sleeping?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Da Sheng nodded crazily, patted his stomach again, and made a drinking action. This means that they did not forget Natalie on the way and took care of her.


    "Well, you''re more and more sensible. Next time the merchant comes, I''ll change you into a decent weapon and armor. " Hu Xiaolin then heard the short face bear''s nose, immediately patted his head, and said with a smile: "I can''t forget you, I''m sure I''ll prepare one for you."


    Short faced bear Heifeng rubbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm with his huge head.


    Hu Xiaolin teased them for half a sound, then sent them all to the magic Valley, and immediately cleaned up the traces around them. After confirming that there were no horseshoes, he dialed Zhou Longxing and signaled him to drive to Houshan alone.


    "Trough, where did you find it?" When Zhou Longxing saw Natalie, he couldn''t help exclaiming. In order to find Natalie, Zhou''s family in Nantai city and Xing''s family in Henglin city still have no clue. On the contrary, Hu Xiaolin''s village has not left, so they find Natalie.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles. Before Zhou Longxing asked, he quickly said, "brother Xing, you can send Natalie to the old man."


    "And you?" Zhou Longxing is full of fog. Now, everyone is watching Hu Xiaolin. If he doesn''t go over to discuss, there''s no way to do the next thing.


    "I won''t go there. I''m afraid it will take some time for them to meet. As for the next thing, I think Natalie will come to me Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "High!" Zhou Longxing gave a thumbs up compliment and said with a strange smile: "Xiao Lin, you are becoming more and more slippery. Hey, hey, Natalie will figure out how to get back to mushroom village. Ha ha ha, well, no more nonsense. I''ll send her first. " Then she put Natalie in the back seat and walked away.


    Hu Xiaolin solved a problem and went straight back to niujiaoshan villa. However, he didn''t inform Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei. It''s better not to tell them about it for the time being.


    Otherwise, the play would be impossible.


    "Xiao Lin, is it done?" Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Xu Mengya''s smiling face makes Yao Yuechan look at them curiously.


    Hu Xiaolin said freely: "yes, another worry has been solved. Next, we can finally develop with peace of mind. "


    "What are you talking about?" Yao Yuechan couldn''t help asking.


    "The moon is so full today!" Hu Xiaolin said with emotion.


    "Bah Yao Yuechan spat and gritted her teeth and said, "it''s cloudy tonight. There are neither stars nor moon. You think I''m stupid? "


    "Hey, hey, I just want to express my feelings. I don''t mean anything else." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, turned around and ran to the bedroom. He was afraid of Yao Yuechan''s questioning.


    "I don''t want to ask." Yao Yuechan snorted and put her mind on TV again.


    Looking at her unhappy appearance, Xu Mengya said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Xiao Lin has found Natalie."


    "Oh." Yao Yuechan didn''t feel surprised. She sighed: "Hu Xiaolin is really more and more powerful now. Even the Heng Lin Xing family and the Nantai Zhou family can use the whole family''s strength for this. In this way, I''m afraid the pattern of the Chinese nation will change. "


    "They should not have found it, but Kobayashi''s friends." Xu Mengya felt there was no need to hide, not to mention Yao Yuechan and Zhou Longxing often meet.Hiss!


    Yao Yuechan took a cold breath and said in surprise, "how many friends does Xiao Lin have?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Mengya shrugged.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin had just had breakfast when a guard of the Zhou family rushed into the villa and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Hu, old Hal, please come over."


    "Oh?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and asked, "how is his recent recovery?"


    The guardian of the Zhou family reported: "under the care of the old man, old Hal has almost recovered. He can walk on the ground the day before yesterday. However, the physical strength has not been fully recovered, and it will take some time to fully recover. "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and asked again, "what''s the situation with Natalie?"


    "Natalie woke up after taking the medicine and is now fully recovered." The Zhou family guard replied truthfully.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and left niujiaoshan villa. When they came to the rented courtyard, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui were also here, chatting with Xu Henglu.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you for saving me." When Natalie heard the footsteps, she ran out of the bedroom and put her head on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be so polite." Hu Xiaolin patted Natalie on the back. Natalie understood and released Hu Xiaolin. However, she stepped back two steps, and then suddenly came out a sentence: "grandfather Xu, I want to make Xiao Lin a little girl. Can you agree?"


    This western devil is really direct!


    Xu Heng Road slightly a Zheng, slowly said: "Natalie, this kind of thing you want to ask Xiaoya, shouldn''t ask me, I can''t give Xiaoya decision."

 Chapter 1410

    "I''m going to find sister Xu now." Natalie is an activist. She just wants to put this matter into practice as soon as possible and get Xu Mengya''s approval.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin stopped Natalie and asked, "it seems you haven''t asked for my advice yet?"


    "Don''t you like me?" Natalie asked directly, but did not find anything wrong. As for the people around, she has long been regarded as the air.


    In fact, Natalie does have the capital to be proud.


    His long wavy golden hair and delicate face are enough to attract all men''s eyes; devil Ban''s figure is so charming that even the most critical people can''t find any flaws. In particular, the exotic feeling is always touching people''s heartstrings.


    Such a woman, even if placed anywhere, can become the focus; but fortunately, this is a modern society, not an era without order, otherwise it will certainly make countless men incarnate into beasts.


    "At least not now." Hu Xiaolin''s answer is very positive, and he knows exactly what Natalie is thinking. Nine times out of ten, that''s what old Hal means. They''re aiming at the valley warriors.


    ¡°Why£¿¡± Natalie Xiumei micro Cu, simply do not understand why Hu Xiaolin would refuse so simply. Is it hard for him to get right? As for whether Hu Xiaolin felt it or not, Natalie didn''t think about it at all. Is it difficult for such a woman to meet Hu Xiaolin''s requirements?


    Joke!


    Natalie is confident in her charm!


    "Let''s get down to business first." Hu Xiaolin directly bypassed this topic. But Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui stare at him with a strange smile.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? No! I washed my face this morning! " Hu Xiaolin said and wiped two on his face.


    Zhou Yuanzheng frowned and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t expect you to be shy! Ha ha, such a beautiful woman, do you really have no idea? "


    Natalie straightened her waist, and the curve became more enchanting.


    This is her capital. When should we not wait?


    "Old man, you are so childlike. Are you hiding some of them? I''ve heard that those rich old guys are very good at playing, so there are no projects they dare not try. Do you have any strange hobbies, old man Hu Xiaolin laughs and is unscrupulous.


    "I Pooh!" Zhou Yuanzheng spat hard and said angrily, "you little bastard, how dare you tell the old man all this nonsense! Believe it or not, I''ll order the whole Zhou family to go to your house for a few years? "


    "I thought you always had some tricks!" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "It''s called cutting meat with a blunt knife! If you don''t die of pain, you can be tired of it! " Zhou Yuanzheng sneered.


    "How tall you are! I''m afraid of you Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment. His face was awe inspiring and his words changed. He said, "grandfather, I''ll talk about some business first."


    "No more." Old Hal''s voice had just dropped, and people came out slowly. Compared with before, his complexion was better, and his turbid eyes were bright again.


    "Mr. Hu, my people have gone out to clean up those traitors who are not loyal to the association. I hope you can help China At this time, old Hal was full of momentum and murderous. Many years in a high position to develop the atmosphere of Xiaoxiong exposed.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and did not agree immediately.


    Old Hal didn''t care. He took out a list from his pocket and put it in front of Hu Xiaolin. He said sincerely, "Mr. Hu, this is the location of all the strongholds. When it''s done, I''ll thank you very much. "


    Hu Xiaolin took a cursory look and asked, "there are many places. I don''t have so many people. If they clean up one by one, they will certainly hear the wind and run away. "


    "You can find some helpers. I can give them all the projects of the association here. Of course, we will cooperate with them in the future. " Old Hal had already made up his mind in order to avoid future trouble forever.


    Zhou Yuanzheng came over and said, "I didn''t expect that even these projects are yours. The American carving association is well-known all over the world! Xiao Lin, we''re going to take these weeks. " Said, holding a pencil quickly draw a few lines.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it twice, but he didn''t find any projects related to agriculture. At that time, he lost interest and handed it to Zhou Yuanzheng. He said, "Sir, you should take care of the place above. But don''t take it alone. Be careful that others won''t be satisfied. "


    "The old man doesn''t have such a big appetite. If you eat all these things, you''ll die." With a long sigh, Zhou Yuanzheng said, "Xiao Lin, I''m going to contact the old guys of those families and let them all follow me. By the way, we''ll have a few of your hands to spare. "


    "Just tell me when you''ve agreed." Hu Xiaolin said casually. After saying goodbye to Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng took Zhang Xuhui and walked away quickly.


    "Mr. Hu is really bold, so many good things can''t move you!" Old Hal''s eyes were full of confusion, and he found that he couldn''t see through Hu Xiaolin."There''s nothing in it that I''m interested in." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said straight to the point: "let''s not beat about the bush. What should we do with these people in the village?"


    Old Hal pondered and said slowly, "Mr. Hu, please control them first. I''ll send someone to pick them up in a few days


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered, turned his head and said, "grandfather, I''ll handle this matter properly. If you have something, please call me."


    Xu Henglu nodded with a smile. Hu Xiaolin got up and left.


    "You wait for me." Natalie ran after her, and then there was a vague question.


    "Mr. Xu, I hope you will accept Natalie. She is a straightforward child with a good heart. Although she has a bad heart, she has a good nature. " Old Hal got up and said.


    Xu Heng Lu waved his hand, motioned him to sit down and asked, "you should know our rules."


    "Respect your head, right?" Old Hal said with a smile: "Natalie is a smart child, she should know how to manage this relationship."


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair?" Xu Heng Lu sneered.


    "According to the law of the jungle, the weak must depend on the strong, so that they can get more resources and a better life. Hu Xiaolin''s strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people! I don''t think it''s wrong to do so. " Old Hal didn''t feel anything wrong.

 Chapter 1411

    "Hu Xiaolin, why don''t you accept me?" Natalie was furious. She has always been the focus of attention of many stars. She is very puzzled about Hu Xiaolin''s performance today.


    "Why should I accept you?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged. Now he has enough chaos, and there are many people around him. If he continues to make trouble, it''s asking for trouble!


    "You..." Natalie was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She glared at Hu Xiaolin and threatened: "I''ll go to talk to sister Xu. I don''t believe she won''t agree with me."


    "Then slow down. I''ll go first." Hu Xiaolin finished and ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Natalie looked at his back and even had the heart to swear. But after thinking about it, I put the idea down again. It''s too irrational.


    Institute of American Sculpture biology.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what Natalie was thinking and went straight to the door of the building in the south of the village. At this time, the guard work here has been taken over by the valley soldiers. Before the guard, they have long been thrown into the office building, locked in a small room.


    Although those guys repeatedly want to escape, where are the opponents of these Valley warriors? Therefore, before they ran out of the house, they were beaten.


    The valley soldiers tidied them up one after another, and these guys learned to be good and hid in the house honestly.


    "What can I do for you, boss?" A valley soldier saw Hu Xiaolin appear, quickly dropped his roast leg to meet him.


    "You''ll be home soon." Hu Xiaolin grinned and walked straight to the office building. Two valley soldiers in front of a bright, in a hurry to catch up with the blade. But after a few steps, he remembered that there was still some food on the table. He quickly ran back, grabbed the leg of the lamb and caught up with it. He chewed it clean.


    "Boss." Two valley soldiers who were eating hot pot in the hall on the first floor dropped their chopsticks and ran over. They were embarrassed to wipe the sweat on their forehead.


    Since they came here, they have done nothing but beat those western devils who don''t open their eyes.


    These guys always feel sorry to Hu Xiaolin for wasting too much food. After all, such behavior is absolutely not allowed in the magic valley. Their living conditions were so bad that if they didn''t go hunting, they would chase after them.


    "Let''s go ahead and catch them all and lock them up." Hu Xiaolin said lightly. The purpose of coming here this time is once and for all. There''s no need to talk to Simon and them. As for the life and death of these people, old Hal naturally assigned them. As for the so-called friendship before, it is not worth mentioning.


    These guys live in mushroom village for the sake of the leaves.


    Two valley soldiers took orders, grabbed the blade and ran upstairs. Not long after that, there was a sharp fighting sound from upstairs. But the sound lasted only a few breaths and disappeared.


    When Hu Xiaolin walked into the conference room on the top floor, Shen Tu jindiao and Kun Hao had already finished the work and were preparing to ask Hu Xiaolin to reply.


    "Boss, I''ve locked them all next door. Would you like to go and have a look? Simon has always wanted to see you and ask us what has offended us Shentu gold carving stepped forward and explained.


    "No, look after them. Someone will pick them up in a few days." Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to waste time with Simon. There is no need for that.


    Old Hal has come back from the dead and completely mastered the American carving Association. There are still many places to use him in the future. It''s better to take this opportunity to sell another favor to old Hal. Maybe we can save some work in the future.


    "Yes Shentu jindiao replied.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you are tired during this period of time. First go back to the farm for two days and have a big meal. Then change shifts with the people here. After they leave, you can go home."


    "Thank you, boss!" Kun Hao and Meng Luo and others are laughing. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. Although the luxury of the building is far less than that of their home.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xiaolin came here for a walk. Now that things are done, there is no reason to stay.


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. We have to take these things away." Hu Xiaolin''s voice just dropped, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei walked into the conference room quickly. Both of them were carrying a backpack with smiles on their faces, as if they had just picked up gold bars.


    "You two are doing the same thing as a holiday." Hu Xiaolin joked. Today''s Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng are short of a pair of big sunglasses. Of course, if there is another foreign girl, it will be more perfect.


    "It''s better than a vacation." Chen Yunfeng said and left his backpack on the table.


    Bang!


    The dull sound attracted people''s attention, and Chen Yunfeng, who was full of pride, lifted everyone''s appetite and opened the zipper. Bundles of money also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Xiaolin, this is our booty. We just got it back. Motherfucker, if people can give them back, we have to pay them a little service fee. Otherwise, this trip will be a big loss. It''s both human and food. " Chen Yunfeng said with a wink.The valley warrior thought that Hu Xiaolin had money everywhere, and he had to keep a large number of people in the magic Valley! Shentu jindiao was even more ashamed and said: "boss, I''m sorry. I''m negligent. I''ll go out and see if I can find more things. Kun Hao, Meng Luo, let''s go. "


    The soldiers of the valley, who were as fierce as wolves, came out with cold faces. Not long after, there was a "crackle" in the corridor. Immediately after that, there was a scream of panic in the next room.


    Chen Yunfeng shivered and said with lingering fear: "Niang PI, are these guys so crazy for some money? what the fuck! I didn''t make such a move when I started


    "I think it''s too much for them. What''s more, we are friends at least. We have to read a little bit of old love. " Chen Feifei said with emotion.


    "Simon and dilroth are rich people, and that''s all you''ve got?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the backpack and felt that Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei had opened their safe.


    "In addition to money, there are a few kilos of goldfish here. There are more than 20 million dollars left in the card, which have been transferred to our overseas account. " Last time Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei went abroad, they just got two bank cards. This time, they just came in handy.


    The money is worthy of the identities of Simon and dillos.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the spirit, smilingly said: "let''s see what they can get good goods!"

 Chapter 1412

    Shentu jindiao didn''t know what method was used. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei received several transfer messages from Citibank one after another. The total amount of this wave is more than $55 million.


    Bang!


    When Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei are sighing, Kun Hao and Meng Luo come in quickly and throw four large handbags on the ground.


    After a while, several other Valley soldiers trotted into the office with their suitcases.


    When Hu opened his handbag and suitcase, he found that in addition to a lot of cash, the rest were luxury goods. Even more than a dozen buttons made of pure gold.


    "Have you scraped all the land?" Hu Xiaolin was very excited about it. These Valley warriors are all available materials. If there is such a thing in the future, they will have to work!


    "I''ve brought back everything I feel valuable." Shen Tu jindiao laughed awkwardly and added: "boss, I don''t know what''s valuable or not. If there''s rubbish in it, don''t blame it. "


    "Ha ha, most of them are valuable goods. We''ve done a good job. We''ve got the service fee at least this time. " Hu Xiaolin praised, then let the people take things back home.


    When passing downstairs, Kun Hao took out a bunch of car keys from his pocket and asked, "boss, do these cars belong to us?"


    "Good idea!" Hu Xiaolin praised and said: "lunatic, look back for a few people and drive away all the cars here. Now they are ownerless. They just make our company cars! "


    They laughed a few times and went back to niujiaoshan farm. Chen Yunfeng asks Kun Hao for the key of the car, and then calls several employees with good driving skills to go to the American carving Institute of biology and drive all the cars back.


    These guys didn''t care what happened. They left niujiaoshan farm with a shout. Other workers, on Hu Xiaolin''s orders, began to prepare the food they needed for this evening.


    Valley soldiers are all big stomach kings, and they only like meat, which greatly reduces the workload. Several skilled employees lit up the kitchen stove in the mushroom ecological park, and they started the stew business.


    Chen Feifei went to the mushroom bacon shop for a walk and brought back a lot of stewed meat. These stewed meats are not staple food, but serve as the food for Valley soldiers.


    Kun Hao picked up a pig''s ear, dipped it in chili oil three times, then stuffed it into his mouth. After chewing it slowly, he grabbed a big bowl and drank a mouthful of old wine. Then he sighed: "this is drinking and eating meat. It''s really comfortable. I can''t look back on the days I lived some time ago


    "Right! Those who can''t fight or kill, I feel like a useless person. Now it''s different. We can go on fighting again! " When Meng Luo spoke, he quickly spread a layer of chili powder on the stewed pig''s hoof. These guys, like the soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe, have fallen in love with this seasoning since eating chili.


    Shentu jindiao looked around and made sure there was no outsider. Then he whispered, "keep your voice down, don''t give the boss any trouble."


    Kun Hao and Meng Lei were stunned, and they immediately recovered and continued to talk about drinking and eating meat. Whenever they come across key topics, they will use Valley language to communicate, and the voice pressure is very low.


    When the party was busy in the early morning, Kun Hao and Meng Luo, who drank seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables, were clamoring to sleep. Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin had made preparations, arranged the vehicles in advance, and prepared the residence for them.


    "Brother Xiaolin, after those western devils go away, we can save some energy and start to develop other things." Chen Yunfeng looked at the place where the vehicle disappeared and muttered in a low voice.


    "You call for the golden carving tomorrow. They''ll go over and check all the instruments. None of them can be taken away and none of them can be lost." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "that Institute of biology is ours. It''s just useful."


    "Then we have to clean it up. It''s been a terrible time. A lot of furniture inside is broken. " Chen added.


    "Simon and dillos, as soon as they''re gone, we''ll fix it up. At that time, find some reliable brothers and watch the construction. " Hu Xiaolin made a quick decision, and now there is indeed a lack of a decent biological research center. What''s more, the American carving Biology Institute was built in a comprehensive way, which can fully meet the requirements of Hu Xiaolin.


    However, when it is officially used, several Valley soldiers should be stationed for a long time. Only in this way can we be safe.


    Although the six door guys evacuated, who knows how many spies they arranged in mushroom village? Those guys, they''re all over the place.


    Chen Yunfeng answered and said with a strange smile: "brother Xiaolin, I won''t talk with you. I have to go home to sleep. Brother Fei, I''ll go first. "


    "What are you doing running so fast?" Hu Xiaolin wondered.


    "What else? He called Jiao Jialin over this afternoon. " Chen Feifei heard Chen Yunfeng call, also know jiaojialin urged him twice.


    "No wonder!" After Hu Xiaolin understood, he asked, "fly, you should go back and have a rest soon. By the way, I''ll give you two days off and go back to spend time with your daughter-in-law. ""Is it in the village to go to work or not? What''s there to have a holiday for! But I won''t come to work tomorrow morning. I''ll have a good sleep. " Chen Feifei left a word and left niujiaoshan farm.


    "Boss, are you going out? If I don''t go out, I''ll lock the door. " When Hu Xiaolin is thinking about whether to smoke a cigarette and go back to the villa, long Zun Weide runs over.


    "Then lock the door and turn off the lights." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Long Zun Weide turned and ran towards the gate. Not long after, the brightly lit niujiaoshan farm also fell into the dark.


    Hu Xiaolin took a cigarette, then got up and went back to the villa. However, instead of looking for Xu Mengya, he went back to his original bedroom. It''s too late now, and it will affect Xu Mengya''s rest.


    All night long.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin was sleeping, Xu Mengya came in quickly, pushed him hard, and cried: "Xiaolin, Xiaolin, get up quickly, aunt is coming."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin was sleepy and wiped his eyes hard. Then he got up and said angrily, "I went to bed late last night. I haven''t slept enough."


    "Here comes your mother. Let me call you up. By the way, her face is very bad. It''s all black. " When Cui Mengya said this, she seemed to be afraid of seeing Xu''s mother outside.


    "Did you ask? hear nothing of? You want to see me? It''s evil! What''s the matter? " Hu Xiaolin was so excited that he didn''t feel sleepy.

 Chapter 1413

    "Mother, what can I do for you? Is someone making you angry? " Hu Xiaolin carefully sat in front of Hu''s mother Cui Shufen, observing her face from beginning to end.


    Hu Shufen and I didn''t have to turn our heads to go out. I''ll just say a few words to Xiao Lin. it''s no big deal. "


    "Good." Xu Mengya nodded and said, "Auntie, you have something to call me." Then he left the villa. After Yao Yuechan said goodbye, she also rushed out.


    "Xiaolin, do you want to go to heaven?" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, heard the sound of the door closing, and her smile disappeared in an instant. She was very serious.


    "Absolutely not." After Hu Xiaolin made his statement, he said with a bitter smile: "mother, you must have a reason to lose your temper. You can''t be so anxious for no reason."


    "Chen Yunfeng is going to be a father." These words came out of Cui Shufen''s teeth, which was also the main reason for her anger. Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya have been together for several years, but they are still silent.


    Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin have known each other for less than half a year, and they have already seen the results. Which parent is not worried about this kind of thing? What''s more, it''s a rural area, and people''s thinking can''t keep up with people in the city.


    No wonder!


    Chen Yunfeng can!


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full of surprise. But this is not the time to sigh. You have to calm your mother, and then find a perfect excuse.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t seem to find any suitable reason.


    Is it difficult to tell the reason?


    But isn''t that bullshit?


    If parents knew this, they would leave everything at home and take Hu Xiaolin to seek medical treatment to solve this problem.


    "Niang, why do I have such a big problem? You almost scared me to death." Hu Xiaolin pretended to be relaxed and continued: "this kind of thing can''t come if you want. I''m working hard with Xiaoya. Don''t worry. Sooner or later, you can hold it


    "Really?" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, is suspicious. I always think there is something in Hu Xiaolin''s words. But we can''t get to the bottom of it. It''s her and Xu Mengya''s business after all.


    "Can I make fun of it? It''s no joke Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said in a hurry, "but don''t ask Xiaoya. She has thin skin."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Hu''s mother Cui Shufen glared at him and said seriously, "you should pay more attention to it, especially your convenience. You can''t catch a cold or have a fever."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded again and again, extremely serious.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, nodded with satisfaction and asked Hu Xiaolin to remember to have breakfast before leaving the villa with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin, what did my aunt say? Why are you so angry when you come and so happy when you leave? " Soon after Hu''s mother Cui Shufen left, Xu Mengya walked into the villa.


    Yao Yuechan said: "it must be Hu Xiaolin who has smeared honey. I don''t know what good words he has said. He has muddled through."


    "You''re right this time." Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times and goes up to Xu Mengya and says, "it''s about the baby."


    "Oh." Xu Mengya should a just return to God, startled voice way: "aunt know?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and explained: "the madman is going to be a father. Jiao Jialin has a baby. No, I came here directly for this


    "Then you are so happy!" Xu Mengya glared at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "it''s been so long. You haven''t found any solution. Aren''t you afraid of the day when the paper can''t stop? Are you not afraid that they will know? "


    "It''s no use worrying with me!" Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said, "I haven''t found a solution now. By the way, I asked Jin Diao, and he didn''t know why. "


    "So you''re going to let it be?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said hastily, "I asked Jin Diao to find his friend. Maybe we can find the result after a while. Don''t worry."


    Xu Mengya is very clear about the origin of Shentu gold carving, and also knows that this is Hu Xiaolin''s biggest secret. Now Yao Yuechan is present, she does not continue to ask.


    "Xiao Lin, are you infertile?" As soon as Xu Mengya stopped talking, Yao Yuechan grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    Xu Mengya saw Xiu''s eyebrows slightly frowning and asked, "can you cure?"


    "A little bit." Yao Yuechan replied, "you''re in good health. It''s not like there''s something wrong with your practice. In principle, this should not be the case. By the way, did you go to the hospital for examination? Is it alive? "


    "Of course, it''s alive, and it''s extremely tenacious!" Hu Xiaolin is very happy to mention it. It''s not that the seeds of my friends are not good, but that the paddy field is too weak.


    "I see." Yao Yuechan released Hu Xiaolin and said seriously, "I once read this record in an ancient book. Some powerful ancient warriors do have this situation. The solution is also very simple. You can abandon your martial arts or find a partner with excellent physical fitness. ""That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin thinks this is nonsense. Li su''e, Xue Jingjing, Hao Lei and others have been drinking Valley spring water for a long time, and their physical fitness is better than that of ordinary guwu people. What''s more, Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei are also drinking Valley spring water. Why doesn''t Jiao Jialin have such a situation?


    "I don''t know, but you can try. I don''t think it''s out of thin air. That book is not made up. At least, some of the things recorded later have been verified. " Yao Yuechan is outspoken, and Xu Mengya knows Hu Xiaolin''s mess.


    "What are you going to do, Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya''s face is like water, without any expression.


    "I''ll show it to the friends jindiao got first. Xiaoya, it''s been such a long time. I''m not in a hurry for a while Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to experiment blindly. It''s chaotic enough now.


    "All right." In fact, Xu Mengya''s hope has always been placed in the magic valley. He thinks that most of the reasons why Hu Xiaolin is like this are related to the magic valley.


    Bang bang!


    Hu Xiaolin was about to speak when the knock on the door suddenly rang out. Immediately, Chen Yunfeng walked into the villa quickly and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, sister-in-law, you are all here. Just in time. Let me say something


    "You''re a father." Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya share the same voice.


    "You all know?" Chen Yunfeng laughed a few times and then said, "but I''m not talking about this? I''m getting married! Can I use the ecological garden then? I''m going to have a wedding there! "


    "Can I be your host?" Hu Xiaolin has not come to express his joy, and Dong Qingyu, dressed in black, walks into the villa. Behind her is Qiu Hong with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1414

    Dong Qingyu''s return makes the whole niujiaoshan farm very lively. Xu Mengya sent her photos to the chat group, and the girls came one after another.


    For a moment, the living room was crowded and noisy.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with the crowd for a few words, then he left with Chen Yunfeng. It''s too busy in the room, and everyone''s focus is not on Hu Xiaolin.


    "Brother Xiaolin, let''s walk." Chen Yunfeng said and handed Hu Xiaolin a cigarette. His face was deep and he looked like he was facing the enemy.


    "Are you stunned?" When Hu Xiaolin took the cigarette and was about to light it, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "madman, is this Xiyan


    "Hammer!" Chen Yun scolded and muttered: "it''s too sudden. Where can I prepare for the wedding. No, my father has already asked the family to talk about marriage. You should go quickly. "


    "I''m not from your old Chen family. What did I do in the past?" Hu Xiaolin lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Staring at the burning cigarette, he said, "it''s either a happy cigarette or a boring one. It''s tasteless to smoke."


    "I''m afraid of you!" Chen Yunfeng sighed and promised, "I''ll send you some happy cigarettes later. You''re not really from our old Chen family, but you can''t do this without you. I can''t help it. Your prestige is higher than those old people in the village. Let''s go, Xiao Lin. everyone is waiting for you. " Then he took Hu Xiaolin out.


    They talked and laughed and went directly to Chen Yunfeng''s home.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the door, all the elders stood up to say hello. Hu Xiaolin did not hurry to say hello to Hu Shuxiang, his father, until he returned the salute. He declined the offer to sit in the main seat and sat beside Hu Shuxiang, his father.


    Chen Yunfeng''s father died in his early years, so Chen Zhengbin, Chen Feifei''s father, is in charge of this marriage. Of course, Chen Yunfeng''s mother''s opinions can not be ignored.


    "When Xiao Lin comes, all the people will be here. Next, let''s announce the list." Chen Zhengbin said and let Chen Feifei give you a ring of smoke.


    Hu Xiaolin said hastily: "uncle, add a wedding host, Dong Qingyu."


    "What?" People in the room are stunned. Dong Qingyu is a big star. Will he come to take part in this kind of thing? Besides, Dong Qingyu has been out all the time and hasn''t come back yet!


    Hu Xiaolin repeated his words with a smile and explained: "Qingyu just came back and volunteered to be the wedding host of the madman. We used to have a host in our village. Just change it this time. "


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, gave Hu Xiaolin a push. He was a little displeased and said, "Xiaolin, do you think you can change this kind of thing? I have to ask the head of the Chen family for advice! If you don''t understand the rules of the village, just say less! "


    "I''ll go!" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed and said: "uncle, it''s my recklessness to forget the rules of the village. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m afraid you didn''t hear me


    "Brother Shuxiang, it''s nothing. Don''t make a fuss!"


    "Right! We must keep up with the times! "


    "I think Xiaolin''s proposal is very good. Yunfeng''s wedding is absolutely interesting!"


    All of you and I feel that Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, is a little too nervous. Besides, people are living and rules are dead. It''s good to respect tradition, but there''s no need to follow the steps.


    Chen Zhengbin discussed with the patriarch of the old Chen family again and said seriously, "according to Xiao Lin''s opinion, change the person who presided over the wedding to Dong Qingyu. What''s that? Let''s read the list first and then make some changes. After the assignment list is confirmed, we are going on the assignment in a few days. Fly, you read it, remember to read clearly, don''t worry With that, he handed the personnel list to Chen Feifei.


    Chen Feifei cleared his throat, stood up and read: "Chen Yunfeng, the first item of Jiao Jialin''s wedding celebration..."


    More than ten minutes later, after reading the assignment list, everyone had no opinion. So it''s settled. Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, has a very important job: he is in charge of the family members who accompany Jiao Jialin.


    This matter is generally in the charge of highly respected people in the family or in the village.


    Hu Xiaolin''s task is equally important, to marry people.


    To put it simply, it is to help Chen Yunfeng call the door, mainly deal with Jiao Jialin''s classmates and friends, and try to let Chen Yunfeng take Jiao Jialin to the car at an auspicious time.


    "What''s the matter with me? What do you want me to do? " When Hu Xiaolin was dazed, he found that everyone''s eyes fell on him, even Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father.


    Chen Feifei said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, don''t you show it?"


    "It must be said that when a madman marries, I give him a big red envelope." Hu Xiaolin is happy, but why is it so important. But after saying that, I found that people were still smiling. "Is it not that? Don''t be so obtrusive. Give me a hint. Uncle Zhengbin, you come first. " Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Wedding car." Chen Zhengbin said with a smile.


    "I don''t know why it''s so important!" Hu Xiaolin was relieved and said, "madman, what kind of car do you want to use? Can I use that Rolls Royce for my wedding car? If we don''t have enough at home, I''ll send it to brother long. "Chen Yunfeng pondered for a while and said, "brother Xiaolin, I don''t think it''s necessary. If we make it too high, the people in the surrounding villages can''t do it. My consciousness is to make something similar, so that we don''t have to compare. "


    "You have a point." Hu Xiaolin thought deeply and said with a smile: "I will not give any advice on this matter. You uncles will discuss it and give me a word."


    Chen Feifei suggested: "didn''t we buy a batch of new cars a few years ago? Just use those Audi cars. There are exactly eight. In this way, we can also save some things. "


    After another discussion, the matter was settled. Next, he chatted a few words and said goodbye one after another. Hu Xiaolin also returned home. But who knows, just back to niujiaoshan farm, I met Qiu Hong who came out of the villa.


    "Xiao Lin, I was just about to find you." Qiu Hong''s eyes are shining. This period of time, but she thought bad. So that, countless nights, Qiu Hong is tossing and turning, difficult to sleep.


    "Sister Hong, what do you want me to do?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Qiu Hong then walked towards the red Mercedes Benz business car and said, "get on the bus quickly and put things at home with me." Then he lost the key.


    Hu Xiaolin just sat in the driver''s cab. Before he could start the car, Qiu Hong seized the power and urged: "Xiao Lin, go quickly. I''m starving."


    "Sister Hong, pay attention to the image." Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    "Bah! It''s just the two of us here. What image should I pay attention to! Besides, you have never seen me! I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? " Qiu Hong took it for granted and didn''t care.

 Chapter 1415

    Qiu Hong is really ready to put the salute back, but did not expect to meet Hu Xiaolin. This is an extra benefit for her, so she can''t miss the opportunity.


    Niujiaoshan farm is not far away from the new villa area, and it''s only five minutes'' drive. Hu Xiaolin drove into the garage all the time before he stopped. From the beginning to the end, Qiu Hong didn''t look up and was still frantically busy there.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped the perfect curve with his hand and said with a smile, "stop, are you a hungry ghost reincarnated? We''ll move things up first, and then we''ll talk about other things. "


    "I''ll move it later. I''m not in a hurry. There are not many things anyway." Qiu Hong said vaguely, and asked Hu Xiaolin to drop the electric garage door quickly.


    "That''s easy to say." Regardless of Qiu Hong''s pull, Hu Xiaolin pushes open the car door and goes down. He picks up Qiu Hong and says with a bad smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to recognize your bedroom and move there by the way."


    After hearing this, Qiu Hong stopped struggling and urged Hu Xiaolin to leave quickly, not to waste time.


    When Hu Xiaolin opened the door of the bedroom upstairs, Qiu Hong was stunned, pointed to the "advanced equipment", and said with a smile: "Xiaolin, is this the bedroom you prepared for me? Are you not afraid to let Qingyu find out that she drives me out of here? Cluck, cluck! Xiao Lin, you are so brave. Ha ha ha ha... "


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin looked left and right and came to the next room. There are more advanced equipment in this room than in the next room, which can be described as a dazzling array. "Wocao, how can I come to the place where sister Yao lives? But it''s OK. Sister Yao is with you. It''s easy this time. " Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, then threw Qiu Hong on the sofa.


    Qiu Hong turned over and found the majestic and majestic, and also hummed out the intoxicating song.


    More than an hour later, Hu Xiaolin announced the end of the first round of fighting. Qiu Hong narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "this is life. It''s so comfortable."


    Hu Xiaolin stroked the big melon and chatted with Qiu Hong for a few minutes before returning to the truth: "Qingyu''s villa is next door, and Yueyao lives in your arm. This is a smaller building, which is also picked by Yueyao. I haven''t seen the things in it before. It should be bought by Yueyao before."


    Qiu Hong was surprised and said, "you haven''t been fighting with Yue Yao these days?"


    "I''m busy these days. I''ve just dealt with the affairs of the American carving Institute. Where can I have so much time?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and sighed: "there are too many things now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you relax." Qiu Hong laughs, and says in a delicate voice: "little villain, you can pick up a bargain this time. Yueyao has made so many fun."


    After chatting and laughing, Hu Xiaolin got up and prepared to put the salute back. Qiu Hong also stood up and showed himself generously. There was no taboo at all.


    After half a sound, the Mercedes Benz business car drove out of the garage and into the garage of the villa next door. They put the salute in the living room. Ji Yueyao ran upstairs to watch it again. Then he was relieved and said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, there are no messy things here, otherwise Qingyu will certainly go away."


    "I can''t make two mistakes, can I?" Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    "You didn''t make a mistake just now. I think it was a surprise for me." Qiu Hongjiao laughed a few times and then clamored to go back. She also said that she had been out for too long this time. If she didn''t go back, someone would ask.


    "Are you full so soon?" Hu Xiaolin looked at her with a smile.


    "If no one comes to me, I dare not go out for a day." Qiu Hong glared at Hu Xiaolin, and they drove the Mercedes Benz business car back to niujiaoshan farm. The difference is that Qiu Hong got off and went to the villa, while Hu Xiaolin went to the mushroom ecological park.


    Before long, it will become a place for Chen Yunfeng to hold a wedding banquet. We have to prepare in advance and clean up the useless things.


    Hu Xiaolin took a quick look around, then took out his mobile phone and looked up some photos of the wedding banquet. He had a general plan in his mind, and then got up and went back to the villa.


    At this time, the room is still lively, but the sound is concentrated in the kitchen.


    Dong Qingyu returns triumphantly. Everyone wants to hold a reception to reward Dong Xianzi.


    Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to help, but who knows just entered the kitchen, was driven out, also said now do not need him. If something happened, I would call him.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs for tea. You''re busy. Remember to call me at dinner time." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and went straight to the teahouse on the top floor. Boil a pot of boiling water, make tea, listen to crosstalk, look out of the window at the niujiaoshan farm, the wolves and dogs running around, and the construction site in the distance, enjoying a rare pleasure.


    "My Lord, we''re going to have dinner. It''s time for you to come down to the table." When the taste of tea is gone, Xiao Li''s playful voice suddenly comes over.


    As the weather gets warmer, Xiao Li also puts her cotton padded clothes in her wardrobe. Today, she is wearing a grey sweater, and the muskmelon holds the slim sweater tightly. Under the slim waist, jeans make the perfect curve more beautiful. A short hair, let Xiao Li look between give a person a kind of unrestrained hot feeling."Is the meal ready?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Well!" Xiao Li snatched Hu Xiaolin''s cup and took a sip of tea. Then she said, "hurry up, I''m starving to death. I didn''t eat in the morning."


    "Late again?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I felt that the place where she used to live could be changed. Who knows, the good life is gone forever, so long without a movement. I''m so tired of this. I don''t want tea, I don''t want rice. "


    "I''ll be there tomorrow." Hu Xiaolin gives a promise, and Xiao Li smiles.


    When they came downstairs, the girls had already finished and were waiting for Hu Xiaolin. He Feifei and Xue Jingjing, the two living treasures, squeeze their eyes at Xiao Li.


    "Xiaolin, are you willing to come down at last?" Dong Qingyu smiles. This morning, I went to contact my sisters and didn''t say a few words to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m not reluctant to come down. I don''t know when to have dinner. Qingyu, how was your trip? Nothing happened? "


    Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "no, everything goes well. By the way, the two bodyguards you arranged for me, I put them in xiaodiejie''s restaurant. As soon as they entered the village, they said they were hungry and clamored for meat. Kobayashi, those two guys have too much to eat. They have to live for 100000 yuan a month. "

 Chapter 1416

    When Dong Qingyu went out, Hu Xiaolin specially arranged two valley soldiers to protect him for her safety. The Zhou family also arranged several Zhou family guards to listen to Dong Qingyu''s dispatch.


    Therefore, Dong Qingyu''s going out this time is very peaceful.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, the ancient warrior represents an ancient family; therefore, those high-ranking officials and dignitaries will not provoke Dong Qingyu for unnecessary trouble.


    What''s more, the two valley soldiers didn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    "I reported it to you." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about the cost of living. Dong Qingyu is now the spokesman of the mushroom agricultural products group. In addition to bringing terrible profits to the group company, he can also save large endorsement fees. But Dong Qingyu''s condition is that the cucumber paste tube is enough, and not out of stock.


    "I''m just complaining to you. I can afford this living expenses." Dong Qingyu smiles and puts his mind on the food. This period of time has been outside, eating most of the food are ordinary ingredients. And the food cooked with the ingredients of niujiaoshan is something that other restaurants can''t make with their brains.


    A meal of lunch is very lively.


    Dong Qingyu was in a good mood and even drank two glasses of white wine. However, she was too strong to drink. She was intoxicated when she put down her chopsticks. At this time, Qiu Hong can''t take care of chatting with others. He leads Dong Qingyu to leave niujiaoshan farm and return to the villa area to have a rest.


    These days of running, coupled with today''s goblin rack, Qiu Hong is also tired, just want to have a good sleep. But, Dong Qingyu''s performance, let Qiu Hong find an impeccable excuse.


    Seeing that Dong Qingyu was like this, all the women felt that Xu Mengya should be given enough rest time. After chatting a few words, they went back to their home one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the bustling niujiaoshan villa is quiet again.


    Looking at the empty villa, Xu Mengya sighed, "I''m really not used to it."


    Yao Yuechan white her one eye, not salty said: "you are blessed will not enjoy! You have to have someone fight back and forth with you to know that''s good. "


    "This is not the same as that." Xu Mengya shook her head and said with a smile: "some people, even if you can see people, you may not be able to see the heart. Some people, you can see the heart, but not the people. After all, those who can do more work. These things have not changed since they were recorded in writing. "


    Yao Yuechan shrugged, Xu Mengya''s retort is indeed impeccable.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll go to my sister." Hu Xiaolin didn''t have so much leisure time. He went back to his room and simply cleaned up, then he was ready to leave.


    Knowing the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s trip, Xu Mengya answers with a smile and asks him to remember to call back. Those Valley warriors don''t belong to this world, so it''s better to be careful.


    Butterfly language restaurant in dense forest.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the box, the two valley soldiers were gobbling up a pot of spicy lamb chops. I don''t know how much oil was stained on the expensive Armani suit.


    "Hello, boss. What can I do for you?" Two valley soldiers saw Hu Xiaolin enter the door and stopped quickly. One of them even wiped the greasy corners of his mouth with his sleeve.


    Long time no see, these two valley soldiers are less honest and more alert. Obviously, they went through a lot of trouble during this time.


    "No Hu Xiaolin motioned to the two valley soldiers to continue, poured a glass of white wine, and then asked, "what''s your plan? Go back or stay here? "


    "We want to go back." Without thinking, the two valley soldiers spoke in unison.


    "Oh?" This answer surprised Hu Xiaolin a little. Is it difficult that this colorful world has no attraction for them at all? "Don''t be so nervous. Be more specific." Hu Xiaolin is also curious.


    "Haha, the women here are too thin and too small. The children they give birth to must be poor." The valley warrior on the left replied with a smile.


    The valley soldier on the right side quickly echoed: "our soldiers should be able to fight and kill."


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spouted out the wine he had drunk. These guys'' thinking is just too wonderful. But after thinking about it, I was relieved. Magic Valley is different from the real world. The strength of the people is related to the development of the ethnic group. If we want the ethnic groups to develop smoothly, we must have strong ethnic groups. Only with a large number of children can we increase the chance of a strong clan.


    "Yes After Hu Xiaolin agreed, he said, "but you can''t leave here yet. I''ll send you back some time in a few days. By the way, kunhao and Mengluo are renovating the mushroom ecological garden. You can go and have a chat with them when you have enough to eat and drink. "


    "Thank you, boss." The two valley soldiers left their bones and were ready to leave. They haven''t been back for a long time, and they miss their people very much. Now, after hearing the news from Kun Hao and Meng Luo, I don''t even have the heart to eat.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t have to send them. They understood the terrain of mushroom village better. After seeing them leave, he went back to the cashier and asked, "brother-in-law, how much is it?""It''s on me." Li Qingfeng is smiling.


    "No, it''s not for me." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t agree. Li Qingfeng didn''t look at the account book. He said casually, "then you give me 200 yuan, which is a labor cost!"


    "Look back, my sister will scold you." Hu Xiaolin is also too lazy to entangle and gives Li Qingfeng two hundred yuan bills directly. Li Qingfeng put it in the drawer and said with a smile, "if your sister knows you''re coming, it''s too late to be happy. She won''t scold me."


    After laughing and chatting with Li Qingfeng, Hu Xiaolin left the butterfly language restaurant and went straight back to niujiaoshan farm. But who knows, just after drinking a glass of water, Chen Yunfeng called. The American carving society has sent someone to pick up vice president Simon and Duke dilroth.


    "You go to a construction team and repair the American Sculpture Institute immediately. Throw out all the useless rubbish and used furniture, and buy a new one. " Hu Xiaolin made a quick decision. Helen, Tan Qing and He Mei are in urgent need of a decent office building. They talk about it all day, just as they wish.


    "Xiaolin, don''t let the madman look for it. Go to Yuting. It''s one of my own. I''m still at ease. " Before Hu Xiaolin hung up, Xu Mengya''s command rang.


    Chen Yunfeng on the other side of the phone also heard Xu Mengya''s voice and said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, your sister-in-law has spoken. You''d better go out in person. I''ll hang up first. Call me if you have something With that, there was no movement.

 Chapter 1417

    "You don''t have to come here often these days. I''ll give you a holiday." When Hu Xiaolin was about to go out, Xu Mengya suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t turn back and looked at Xu Mengya suspiciously.


    "I don''t want to be envious. I don''t want them to quarrel with each other every day. You''re in no mood." Xu Mengya''s words can''t be more straightforward.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and looked at Xu Mengya awkwardly. He didn''t know how to answer correctly. This matter is not so reasonable. What''s more, Xu Mengya is so generous.


    "Go ahead." "Mengchan said:" I''m not very bored. Besides, I''m bored. I can call Qingyu over. "


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin answered with a loud voice and left niujiaoshan villa. There is no time to delay in renovating the American carving Biology Institute, and it must be solved as soon as possible.


    When Hu Xiaolin got out of niujiaoshan farm, he dialed Ye Yuting. Knowing that she was busy at the construction site, he went directly to the construction site and found Ye Yuting who was checking the construction.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Yuting said and corrected some crooked safety helmet again. No way. The size of the helmet is the same. Her head is two circles smaller.


    Hu Xiaolin direct way out of the intention, ye Yuting agreed to come down, "no problem, to ensure that you are satisfied."


    Now, ye Yuting decoration team has formed a scale, and has a group of experienced, serious and responsible old employees. Such a project is a piece of cake for her.


    But even so, Hu Xiaolin is still a little uneasy, charged: "Yuting, don''t be reluctant to spend money, strive for a step in place, so we can save a lot of things."


    Ye Yu Ting white his one eye, helpless way: "know, adult, I work can''t let you rest assured?"? Otherwise, I''ll go and stare at it myself? "


    "That''s not necessary." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I prefer the way you call my brother."


    "Bah Ye Yuting spat. Seeing that there was no one on the left and right, she was relieved. But she was still a little worried and said, "don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard. I won''t talk to you first. There are still many things to do Then he waved his hand and turned away.


    Hu Xiaolin stares at the enchanting curve and laughs a few times. Then he leaves the construction site and is ready to go for a stroll to the American carving Biology Institute. If the situation permits, first find some workers to clean up the useless things.


    As for the tables, chairs and benches, let''s see if there are any villagers'' needs. If there are, they will also be given away.


    This research institute is now Hu, so we must pay more attention to it. Especially in terms of security, there must be no loopholes to give the enemy an opportunity.


    Ding Ling Ling


    When I got to the American Institute of biology, the phone didn''t ring. It was Matsuzaki. Just after the connection, the respectful voice immediately came: "Mr. Xiaolin, the two maids you need have just boarded the plane. If the plane is on time, it will arrive in Henglin at 7:30 this evening. Sorry, I''ve done some emergency training for them these days, so it''s a little delayed. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry either." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked about the recent situation of the mushroom fishing ground. It is also very gratifying to learn that the mushroom fishing ground has taken up enough discourse power with the efforts of Matsuzaki and shimagawa maoyue. Now, with a big hand, the salary of all employees in the whole mushroom fishing ground doubled this month.


    Salary is the most straightforward explanation of a person''s ability.


    Matsuzaki was also very happy, and said that he would make persistent efforts and would never let Hu Xiaolin down. Before hanging up the phone, Matsuzaki asked: "Kobayashi Jun, those two are not familiar with the terrain, you remember to send someone to answer it. By the way, I''ve given them your phone


    Hu Xiaolin answered and hung up. But after thinking for a while, I didn''t think of the right person to pick up the plane. In desperation, Hu Xiaolin had to go in person. Besides, I haven''t been to Henglin city for some time. I just went to Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu for a walk. At the moment, Hu yundiao asked him to deal with the problem as soon as possible.


    After half a sound, the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup left mushroom village and headed straight for Henglin city. Nothing happened all the way. When Hu Xiaolin came to Henglin City, it was already 4:30 p.m.


    It''s still several hours before the pick-up time.


    Since Hu Xiaolin decided to develop a chain enterprise, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu have rented a building. During this period, they have been busy with design and decoration, so they don''t often stay in the store.


    Hu Xiaolin dials Hao Lei and learns that she and Qin Ruoyu are staying in the new building. At the moment, he turned around and drove to the address provided by Hao Lei.


    Soon, a 15 storey building came into view, which is also the future of mushroom hotel. At this time, the building has been completed decoration, just clean up, purchase a good facilities, you can choose the auspicious day to open.Hu Xiaolin walked into the building and saw groups of cleaning workers and several commanders. These people are sent by Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu from the store. They all know Hu Xiaolin. When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they thought he was coming to check and said hello.


    "You''re busy. I''ll just look around." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, looked at several places at random, and went straight into the staff elevator to the office on the top of the building.


    Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei''s new office covers an area of nearly 300 square meters. In addition to the rest area, office area, secretary work area, there are also tea rooms and gymnasiums.


    When Hu Xiaolin came into the office, two pretty figures stood in front of the bright French windows.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are both wearing the same style of black professional clothes and flesh colored leggings. The difference is that Hao Lei feels hot and charming, while Qin Ruoyu feels generous and elegant.


    "What are you looking at?" This is what Hao Lei said in the dialogue, but she was very proud.


    "You two are getting better and better." Hu Xiaolin''s face was covered with a bad smile. Qin Ruoyu''s pretty face also appeared two rosy clouds. Hao Lei is proud of the smile, "that proves that you have a good eye."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, looked around and asked, "where is my desk?"


    "Well Hao Lei pointed out, "there."


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and found that there was a door there. When he opened the door, he was stunned, "isn''t this the bedroom? Can I work here? "

 Chapter 1418

    "Isn''t that what you want?" Hao Lei''s smile is full of twigs and twigs, and the happiness line is also swaying, with infinite charm.


    "So when do we work?" Hu Xiaolin rubbed his hands and said, "I want to try my new office. Is it easy to use?"


    "Bah Qin said, "if you can''t spit a little, you can''t be serious."


    "If he can be serious, will he still be called Hu Xiaolin?" Hao Leimei turned her eyes and went straight to her desk. She pulled out a folder from the drawer and said, "Xiao Lin, this is the standard that Ruoyu and I set for chain stores. Have a look."


    This is a top priority, which concerns the development of mushroom group.


    Hu Xiaolin put away his smile, sat in the boss''s chair and carefully looked through the documents. Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu''s plan is very detailed and comprehensive.


    After their improvement, mushroom hotel has become a large hotel integrating agricultural products sales, flower sales, catering and accommodation. In addition, there are gymnasium, swimming pool and other entertainment facilities.


    "You have made a comprehensive preparation." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help praising. According to this standard, although a lot of money will be invested in the early stage. But in the later stage, the profit is also very considerable.


    "Since we want to do it, we need to be the best in the same industry. Only in this way can we keep at the forefront and absorb the best customers. " Qin Ruoyu is very serious.


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "this hotel is our experimental product and will be our head office in the future. In addition to that, we need to recruit some professionals so that it can go smoothly. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and said solemnly: "sister Lei, sister Ruoyu, you can''t bear to have a wolf with your child. Don''t bear to spend money. As long as we succeed here, we can expand our territory. "


    "Well." Qin Ruoyu answered and said with a smile, "I also want to see that day."


    "Shall we celebrate in advance?" Hao Lei poured three glasses of red wine. After the three people clinked their glasses and drank them, they asked, "Xiao Lin, will it open next Monday?"


    "In time?" When Hu Xiaolin went upstairs, he found that there were still many places that had not been cleaned up.


    Hao Lei explained: "no problem, the upstairs has been cleaned up, and the waiters are also training in the old shop. My Deli is closed. All the waiters will come here to work. Although they are not professional, they have experience in this field. By the way, the head office of Tang poetry in Henglin city will close down in the future. "


    Next, Qin Ruoyu added a detailed personnel arrangement list. In fact, this office also prepared a place for Tang Shi and a high configuration computer for her.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. You can arrange this kind of thing." Hu Xiaolin still adheres to the initial management experience and does not want to restrict them too much. As the saying goes, we will not be subject to military orders abroad.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll run away with money?" Hao Lei sneered.


    "Are you willing?" Hu Xiaolin frowned at Hao Lei and said with a bad smile, "if you are not afraid of being hungry, you can try. Let''s see who can spend it. "


    "You little bastard!" Hao Lei grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and said angrily, "you have the guts to say it again. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of here now."


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped Hao Lei''s perfect arc, and asked for mercy with a smile: "sister Lei, hold up your hand."


    "Hum!" Hao Lei said angrily, "it''s almost the same. You are not allowed to go anywhere tonight. Stay here for dinner. If it rains, call the kitchen and let them get ready. "


    "I have to go back after dinner." Hu Xiaolin then explained what he had come for. Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are not happy at first, but when they learn that Hu Xiaolin has made it clear to Xu Mengya, they can''t help but turn their lips.


    "I can''t stay, but you can go back." Hu Xiaolin winked and said with a smile, "there is a place to live there. You can have a rest when you enter the door."


    Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei think about it carefully, and they think that what Hu Xiaolin said is reasonable. What''s more, I haven''t been to mushroom village since I was busy. I just went to have a rest. By the way, I can meet Dong Qingyu and Xu Mengya.


    The three hit it off and continued to discuss business.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin went to Henglin airport by himself in a Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup truck. It was already seven twenty when we arrived here, and there were still ten minutes to go before the plane landed.


    Soon after, the loudspeaker in the reception hall began to broadcast flight information. Around the pick-up personnel also become a little excited, eyes are looking at the direction of the exit.


    Hu Xiaolin put his mobile phone into his pocket and waited patiently. After half a sound, two tall, good-looking women in their twenties and twenties appeared in sight. At the same time, the two also found Hu Xiaolin, quickly dragged the suitcase to Hu Xiaolin, said in less skilled Chinese: "good evening, Mr. Hu, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the picture sent by Matsuzaki and asked, "Kamei Asada and Hualing Taogong, right? This is not a place to talk. Let''s go. "The two women answered in a hurry and followed up with their suitcases in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the parking lot and conveniently put their salute on the car. Such a move immediately attracted a burst of thanks. "Don''t be so nervous. Just be at home." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Yes." Asada Jiamei and peach palace Hualing said in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned, started the car and asked casually, "do you know the mission here?"


    "I know." Asada is more talkative, and she speaks a little fluent Chinese: "the president of shimagawa has already told us that we will do our best. If there is something wrong, I am willing to accept any punishment from Mr. Hu. "


    "I''m not that boring. You just have to do your job well." Hu Xiaolin finished, did not wait for them to speak, and continued: "salary, Xiaoya will talk with you. You can also tell her what you want. "


    Asada Jiamei and peach palace Hualing cleverly answered, and did not speak.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they were a little nervous. He grinned, but he didn''t continue to explain. He focused on driving. But who knows, just out of the parking lot, they saw a man and a woman on the side of the road are pulling. Woman or old acquaintance, Kaida taxi company boss, Fang Yunxian.


    "Boss Fang, can I help you?" Hu Xiaolin pulled over, got out of the window and asked.


    When Fang Yunxian saw Hu Xiaolin, she was also in front of her eyes. She quickly called out, "Xiao Lin, help me quickly and drive this man away."

 Chapter 1419

    "Man, let''s go now, or it won''t be good for anyone." Hu Xiaolin said, looking at the middle-aged man who was about forty years old and slightly fat.


    "Mind your own business, it''s our private business!" The middle-aged man was polite. Although he doesn''t know Hu Xiaolin, this Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck is enough to prove Hu Xiaolin''s wealth. After all, not everyone is willing to pay for it. In addition to the average comfort level, the price is also very high.


    "I have nothing to do with him Fang Yunxian took this opportunity to step back for fear of being entangled again.


    Hu Xiaolin pushed open the car door and jumped down. He said with a smile: "man, it''s hard to make a fuss. This kind of thing pays attention to your love and my wish. In my opinion, you should be more rational. You can''t even be a friend in the future. "


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin in front of her, Fang Yunxian suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented security in her heart. She calmed down and said angrily, "Lang Kun, save face for yourself. It''s good for everyone."


    Seeing that Fang Yunxian had spoken to such a degree, langkun was even more annoyed. He felt that Hu Xiaolin had ruined his good deeds. At that moment, his face became cold, so he drew his hand at Hu Xiaolin and said angrily, "son of a bitch, where did you come from? I''ll help your father manage you first today! Let you know what respect for the elderly is


    Bang!


    Before he touched Hu Xiaolin, he got a kick. After that, Hu Xiaolin ran out like a cheetah and knocked on the front hood of the BMW car. "Damn it, I don''t want to give you face! Don''t challenge my bottom line, or I will leave you here. " Hu Xiaolin said with a grim smile.


    Looking at his fierce eyes, he could not help shivering, but for the sake of face, he still insisted: "boy, you dare to do something bad for me, you have a name! When I look back for people, I can''t find them. "


    "My name is Hu Xiaolin and I live in mushroom village. You can come to see me at any time." Hu Xiaolin patted Lang Kun''s face and said with a sneer, "remember to bring some of them for Chinese use. Don''t choose soft footed shrimp."


    "Good! You wait for me! " With that, he got into the car and left.


    Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times, turned his head and said with a smile: "boss Fang, it''s OK. You can go back. Remember to slow down on the road and pay attention to safety."


    "Xiao Lin, thank you. If I didn''t happen to meet you, I don''t know how to deal with it today." Fang Yunxian was grateful. Langkun, a haunted guy, is just like a cowhide plaster. Every time I meet him, I can''t avoid entanglement.


    "It''s just a small lift. Don''t care so much." Hu Xiaolin really didn''t mean to pretend. Langkun is a small role in his eyes, which is not worthy of attention at all.


    Fang Yunxian also knew Hu Xiaolin''s ability. With a smile, she invited Hu Xiaolin: "have you eaten yet? Shall we have a drink somewhere? And let me be a good host. "


    "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance today. I''m here to meet someone. I''ll go straight back to mushroom village later." Hu Xiaolin has already promised Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu, but he can''t break his promise.


    Fang Yunxian didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to refuse. She was disappointed and said, "OK. You must call me next time you come, or I''ll be sorry. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile, and then motioned to Fang Yunxian to get on the bus first. He drove behind and took her to the city. In this way, even if he followed, he did not dare to mess around.


    Sure enough, Hu Xiaolin drove into the airport highway soon, and saw a BMW parked on the side of the road. He honked his horn, and the Mercedes-Benz unimok pickup car roared away.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the front and back of the two cars, he clapped the steering wheel angrily and scolded: "broken shoes! Broken shoes! Fang Yunxian, you are so shameless that you still pretend to be noble with me! I still treat you as a serious person! I should not have been so polite to you if I knew you were an old cow eating tender grass! "


    After a spatter of scolding, he started the car and drove angrily towards Henglin city. However, this time, instead of chasing Fang Yunxian, I want to find a place to relax.


    Hu Xiaolin takes Fang Yunxian to the gate of the community, then turns around and returns to the mushroom hotel. After meeting Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu, who have been waiting in the parking lot for a long time, he sets foot on the journey again and drives towards the mushroom village.


    When I got back to niujiaoshan farm, it was already ten o''clock in the night. Hu Xiaolin directly took Asada Jiamei and peach palace Hualing to the villa and said to Xu Mengya, "Xiaoya, are you satisfied with these two?"


    "Good morning, madam." Kamei Asada and Hualing Taogong are a little nervous.


    "You are also good. Don''t be so nervous. You should be at home. By the way, the second from the bottom and the third from the left of the first floor are your bedrooms. I''ve cleaned them for you. You''re tired today. Let''s have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow As soon as Xu Mengya finished, Yao Yuechan stood up and said, "follow me."


    Two people Leng for a while, and to Hu Xiaolin a salute, just quickly left.


    Hu Xiaolin watched them leave, then said: "Xiaoya, you let Yuechan look at them more these days.""These two men are unreliable?" Xu Mengya doubts a way.


    "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years." Hu Xiaolin finished and explained: "although this is selected by maoyue shimagawa and Matsuzaki, no one can guarantee that they will have no problem. Now there are few people here. I''m worried about your safety. "


    "All right." Xu Mengya gently answered a, said: "I wait to tell the moon Chan."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and then said, "Hao Lei and Ruoyu are here. They say it''s too late today. They''ll come back to see you tomorrow morning, so you don''t have to pick on me."


    "I''m not that bored." Xu Mengya then waved her hand and said with a smile, "go and do your business. I''ll have a rest later."


    "Then I''ll go." Hu Xiaolin pointed out the door.


    "If you don''t go, it will be morning." Xu Mengya gives Hu Xiaolin a white look and doesn''t mean to stay at all. Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, then got up and left.


    "Boss, are you going out?" Long Zun Weide came out of the guard room.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered, waved to the garden dog not far away, and said, "you go to sleep in the villa these days, and watch at Xiaoya''s door."


    Woof, woof


    The garden dog understood Hu Xiaolin''s instructions and waded into the garage, where there was a small door that could directly enter the living room of the villa.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Long Zun Weide put away his smile and thought someone was going to make trouble here.


    "Those two are new here just now. They have to observe for a while. You should pay more attention these days, don''t be noticed by them, "Hu Xiaolin explained casually and walked out of the gate.

 Chapter 1420

    Villa living room.


    Two beautiful ladies with different strengths are preparing for the opening of mushroom hotel.


    This is a brand-new marketing mode, which must be launched in one shot and accumulated enough experience. If not, the subsequent shop opening will be extremely troublesome.


    Rao is Hu Xiaolin. Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu just say hello with a smile, and then they put their mind on the plan book again. They don''t mean to stop.


    Hu Xiaolin poured three cups of tea and joined the discussion. He also gave a lot of opinions. But it''s not about opening, it''s about business.


    But even so, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are still as precious as a treasure. After all, Hu Xiaolin can often come up with some fantastic ideas. This method may not work in other places, but in mushroom Hotel, it is definitely worth a try.


    When the conversation stopped, it was midnight. Qin Ruoyu stretched and said with a smile, "I''ll go to sleep for a while, and you''ll continue to talk." Voice falls, haven''t waited for Hu Xiaolin to start, then Jiao smile ran upstairs.


    "We''re gone, too." Hu Xiaolin directly picked up Hao Lei and said with a bad smile, "now activities are conducive to sleep. They can also appetizer and invigorate the spleen. Tomorrow morning they will have a good appetite."


    "I Pooh!" Hao Lei spat and beat Hu Xiaolin twice. She said angrily, "put me down quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Then I''ll go to Ruoyu." Xiao Lin said.


    "You dare!" Hao leixiu picks her eyebrows and turns over on Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder. It''s like a koala hanging on her shoulder. It''s very hot.


    All night long.


    After Hu Xiaolin''s hard work, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu have become radiant. They are both charming and imaginative. Of course, only Hu Xiaolin knows what it is like.


    After breakfast, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are going to chat with Xu Mengya and ask Dong Qingyu for an autograph. Hu Xiaolin did not follow him back, but went straight to the village.


    However, he has no plans today. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to worry about things on the construction site. All the responsible persons are carefully selected. They are conscientious and can handle things properly.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin seems more relaxed. He frowned and pondered for a while, so he decided to take a stroll around the American carving biology institute to see the progress of the decoration.


    But who knows not to go far, was suddenly out of Natalie blocked the way. "Where are you going, Xiao Lin?" Natalie asked directly. Today, she is wearing a denim suit, showing her perfect figure incisively and vividly. Since the trouble of the American carving society was solved, Natalie was also relaxed and refreshed.


    "I''ll go to the graduate school." Hu Xiaolin did not hide.


    "Let''s go together." Natalie smiles and stands beside Hu Xiaolin. Before he spoke, he said again, "Xiao Lin, can we discuss something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin frowned. He didn''t know what kind of demon moth this woman was going to do. This can not blame Hu Xiaolin worry, Natalie really has this strength.


    "I want to build an airport here. It''s convenient to go back and forth in the future." Natalie is really speechless. Hu Xiaolin is stunned. Even now, he has never thought about building an airport. That can''t be solved by one or two dollars. It often needs hundreds of millions of dollars.


    In addition, we need experienced construction team and project planning team. Even if these two things are all solved, the expensive private plane is enough to drink.


    These messy expenses add up to the net profit of dozens of small factories every year.


    "Are you crazy? Or is it because of too much money? " Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked, "who are you going to use to repair the airport in mushroom village? Who can afford it? Where to find professional maintenance personnel? And what kind of aviation fuel? It seems that it''s not something that money can buy, right


    Natalie seems to have thought of Hu Xiaolin''s reaction for a long time, and was not surprised. A little smile, slowly said: "these things are not problems, I can solve all."


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I''m not worried about money. I mean, what value can the airport create for us? If there is no value at all, there is no need at all. Besides, I won''t agree. It will take up a lot of land. "


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t think you can keep up with the times." With a smile, Natalie said patiently, "after the airport is built, firstly, it will provide us with travel convenience; secondly, you can save a lot of time when you go out; secondly, don''t you want the children in the village to see the scenery outside? Higher education? Besides, it''s very helpful for your business. If the traffic here is more developed, your mushroom brand agricultural products can go global and accept more orders. "


    "Just think about those things. The production on my side can''t meet the demand of the northern market now." Hu Xiaolin does not want to establish a multinational enterprise, but it is too difficult."That''s because you''re developing too slowly." Natalie thought it was Hu Xiaolin''s fault, and said slowly: "you are now cultivating the village to village roads, and then you can promote your products in large quantities, making this a big farm. At that time, even if there were no tourists here, you could earn money every day and everyone''s life could be equally rich. "


    "There is a strong sense of patriarchy in the village, which can''t be solved in a few words." Hu Xiaolin frowned. It''s a fascinating plan, Natalie.


    "It takes time, but it needs to be more subtle." Natalie said that, before Hu Xiaolin spoke, she turned the topic back and said with a smile, "I will build this airport whether you agree or not."


    Hu Xiaolin did not speak, but twisted his brows and walked towards the door of the Research Institute. "Did you think that Natalie didn''t catch up?" she asked


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said solemnly, "this matter has too much information. I need to think about it carefully."


    "Hum!" Natalie snorted and said angrily, "coward, you are too indecisive. You take things too seriously. It''s better for us to think about it carefully if you have more time


    Hu Xiaolin asked casually, "what''s the matter with us?"


    "When will you let me move to your estate?" Natalie stares into Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, trying to get some answers from her. However, Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said, "I have never thought about this problem at all."


    "Why can others, I can''t!" Natalie pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and growled, "give me an answer! Otherwise, I won''t give up! "

 Chapter 1421

    "Be quiet. You''re too impatient." Hu Xiaolin took the palm of Natalie''s hand and turned to walk towards the American carving Biology Institute. Natalie is different from Helen. The former is a real Bai Fumei, enjoying preferential treatment since childhood; the latter has worked hard for many years and lived here for a long time.


    In addition, Natalie is also very good at hiding and scheming, God knows what will happen if she provokes him.


    It''s not that Hu Xiaolin is afraid, but that he doesn''t want to have conflicts with other women.


    "You..." Natalie was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She stared at Hu Xiaolin''s back for a long time. When she was about to enter the building, she said in a loud voice, "if you don''t care about me, I''ll go by myself. I don''t believe you can drive me out." The voice falls down, then leaves in a huff and puff.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about it at all. He went directly into the building and saw the workers under construction. The original furniture and appliances have been cleaned up, and several staff are working on the renovation according to the drawings.


    This time, all the items were new except for the necessary equipment.


    After all, this institute belongs to tan Qing, Helen and He Mei. In addition to clean up, it should also be equipped with the safest security measures.


    Ye Yuting was not here, and Hu Xiaolin didn''t stay either. After a stroll, he told the workers to leave and return to niujiaoshan farm.


    "Boss, those two people are quite normal. They don''t have any demon moths." When passing by the guard room, long Zun Weide ran out and reported quickly.


    "It''s only one day. What can you see? Keep watching Hu Xiaolin is almost speechless. When did long Zun Weide become so stupid!


    "Do I have a brain pumping?" Long Zun Wei De muttered a word, all want to smoke oneself two big mouths, feel now with a dog leg son same.


    Inside the villa.


    Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu sit around, talking and laughing. Kamei Asada and Hualing Taogong sat on the other side, responsible for serving tea and pouring water.


    "Good morning, sir." Asada Jiamei and peach palace Hualing see Hu Xiaolin enter the door, quickly get up to say hello, the atmosphere dare not gasp. Matsuzaki and maruyue shimagawa have made a statement in advance that they should not get into trouble. Otherwise, their families will pay for it.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile: "you are busy with your affairs. Don''t worry about me. By the way, Xiaoya, what shall we have for lunch today? "


    "Hao Lei and Ruoyu are coming. Of course, they should be more prosperous. We''ll cook in a moment, so don''t worry about it. " Xu Mengya smiles. It''s not that I don''t want Asada and Taogong to cook. After all, they''re new here, and they don''t necessarily know what people like. We should give them a learning process and give them these things later.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "by the way, has Natalie ever been here?"


    "She just left before you came." Xu Mengya said, and added: "she asked me for the key to a villa, which is a small villa with pure European decoration style."


    "What Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Mengya was puzzled and said curiously, "didn''t you let her come? Natalie also said that she would build an airstrip in the village. The money has been paid and the construction team is on the way


    "Motherfucker!" Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily, and said angrily, "this girl can calculate! I don''t know if I have a suite for nothing! Dare to do things without my consent! "


    Dong Qingyu said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, can you make it clear?"


    Hu Xiaolin sorted out his ideas and explained the cause and effect of the matter. However, as soon as they finished speaking, the wind direction of all the women changed. They all felt that the construction of the airport was really feasible, and mushroom village might usher in a huge change. In addition, even if it is not very useful, it can also be used as a publicity stunt.


    Of course, it must be very convenient to travel in the future.


    "I''m shortsighted?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "I don''t think so. If the airport can''t create value for the villagers, it has no value for existence. First of all, building an airport requires a lot of land. In addition, maintenance is not a small expense. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin said, "if I want to have the money, I''ll take it out and do something else. No matter how much money you make, you can see the profit anyway. After a long time, it will be back to the original


    "Mushroom agricultural products are being sold and will soon become a famous brand." Hao Lei reminded her and said, "do you want to go further? By the way, what about your farms in starstrip? Do you just want them to stay wild? I think it''s better to make use of it so that we can operate synchronously. "


    Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "I also agree with Hao Lei''s point of view. It''s more convenient for us to go on holiday in the future. If there is one more airport here, you can save a lot of things. "


    "I''m not right about that?" Hu Xiaolin frowned."I think so." Xu Mengya said with a smile!


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped his forehead and muttered: "if I had known this, I couldn''t have told you about it. From small to large, my parents said that they could do a good job. Don''t eat in the bowl and look in the pot. Now we can eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. We have to look at what''s in other people''s pots and take up everything. " With that, he took a box of cigarettes from the drawer, lit one, and said in a stuffy voice: "you talk, I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Xiaoya, is Xiaolin OK?" Qin Ruoyu is worried. Hu Xiaolin seldom does.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Mengya knew Hu Xiaolin very well and explained: "Xiaolin, this is something he can''t think of. He just wants to understand it himself. If you don''t understand, it won''t work. "


    "Shall we go out and have a look?" Dong Qingyu suggested.


    "No Xu Mengya shook her head and said, "it''s hard for anyone to say that he is now in a blind alley. When we were in primary school, we had craft lessons. Kobayashi made a windmill, but it won''t turn. The teacher told him how to correct it. He felt that what the teacher said was wrong. He wanted to improve according to his own method and had a quarrel with the teacher. Later on, his method of improvement was still not good. He could only improve it according to the way the teacher said. "


    "And then?" The girls are very gossipy.


    Xu Mengya shrugged and said helplessly, "what else can I do? He went to apologize to the teacher, and the teacher forgave him directly. But Xiao Lin felt that the teacher was perfunctory and apologized again. It wasn''t until the teacher really forgave him that it was over


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "stubborn seed! It''s not a muscle! "

 Chapter 1422

    It''s a good thing to build an airport. If it is properly used, the economy of Mushutan can make a rapid progress again. Perhaps, it will be one of the top 100 villages in China.


    However, Hu Xiaolin always felt that building the airport at this time was unnecessary; not to mention the cost, just the land area needed to be used was a permanent loss; in addition, the hardware facilities of mushroom village did not fully keep up with it. If guests gathered, it would become a mess again!


    Alas!


    Hu Xiaolin sighed for a long time. He was worried for a long time, but he still had no clue. He walked around the village, looked at the construction site one by one, and came to the door.


    "Xiao Lin, how did you come back?" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, grinned as he was about to go out. He found that his face was not right and asked, "what''s the matter? How is it the same as eggplant beaten with frost? "


    "Dad, let''s talk for a while?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Good! Go Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, turned back and said, "I''m going to have a look at the bacon shop. Now everything is normal, I have nothing to do, this old bone is rusty. Old lady, Xiao Lin is here. You just talked about him


    Hu Xiaolin walks into the hall, and her mother Cui Shufen is chatting with her sister Hu Xiaodie. Little nephew Li Junhao is playing with toys, enjoying himself and clapping his hands from time to time.


    "Dashu, this is uncle." Sister Hu Xiaodie points to Hu Xiaolin and shouts Li Junhao''s nickname.


    Li Junhao turned his head and stared at Hu Xiaolin with his big black eyes. After half a sound, he called out: "uncle!"


    "Hi! Good boy Hu Xiaolin was happy, and most of his troubles seemed to disappear. He directly lifted Li Junhao up, put him on his shoulder and carried him around for several circles.


    At that moment, the little guy gave out a series of laughter.


    "Xiao Lin, slow down. Don''t fall the child." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, reminds us for fear of mistakes.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said: "don''t worry, old lady. How can our Xiaolin reach out and fall the child? Look what you say


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, threw her father a big white eye and did not speak.


    Li Junhao played for a while, then pointed to the toy and made some vague sounds. Hu Xiaolin put him in the pile of toys and said, "Dad, mom, let me ask you something."


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, also noticed that Hu Xiaolin''s heart was a little heavy. She said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, if you have something to say, just say it. It''s home. There''s nothing to avoid. "


    Hu Xiaolin sorted out her thoughts and explained what Natalie said and her worries. Immediately, he said with a bitter smile, "actually, I don''t know how to do it now."


    Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, lit a cigarette and thought, "no matter what, it''s a good thing. Now it''s all about hype. The construction of the airport is a hot spot, so is the construction. The completion of the airport can become a hot spot. At that time, people in our village had face when they went out. "


    "You are right and wrong." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, added: "Xiao Lin''s worry is right. If we farmers don''t care about three percent of an acre, what else do we care about? If there is no land, what will you eat and drink in the future? "


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said, "it''s because of these things that I don''t know how to choose."


    "I think the airport needs to be built. After all, it''s not a day or two. By that time, the airport will be completed, and those projects will have been basically completed, which will just come in handy. " Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said, "there''s nothing wrong with this old saying:" one bite at a time, one thing at a time. In recent years, you have been following this rule to make the village more and more perfect. But you can''t forget. Now that you have a big appetite, you have to eat more, or you will be hungry. "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, nodded in agreement.


    When Hu Xiaolin thinks about it, he agrees with Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father. "That''s the airport, dad?" Hu Xiaolin hesitated.


    "Yes Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, nodded and said seriously, "Natalie wants to fix it! You talk about the plan carefully with her and ask about the money clearly. Isn''t that the solution? When the time comes, I''ll talk to brother kuohai and ask for the opinions of the village. Isn''t this a matter of course? "


    "I''ll do it then." Hu''s father and mother''s understanding also made Hu Xiaolin suddenly enlightened and his thinking gradually broadened. If this airport is built in the future, it will be of great benefit to the development. At least, the transportation of goods will be much more convenient. "Father, mother, how did you think so comprehensively this time?" Hu Xiaolin went to the door, suddenly thought of this problem.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, took out a smart machine from his pocket and said with a smile, "see, new guy, I watch the news every day. I can learn if I have nothing to do. It''s never too old to learn. "


    Hu Xiaolin stretched out his thumb and praised: "great!"


    "That''s it!" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, grinned and said, "Xiao Lin, if you need to send me a text message in the future. I''m practicing typing recently. That''s faster than handwriting! "Poof


    Hu Xiaolin nearly sprayed out the water he had just drunk. He said with a bitter smile, "Dad, it''s not easier to make a phone call than to send a text message. You''re all right. What are you doing with this toil thing? "


    "You son of a bitch, just when you are happy, you dare to scold your father!" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and ran out. Without looking back, he said, "elder sister, it''s OK to take Jun haoduo out for a walk. Now it''s warm. I''m in the sun. I''m strong. "


    "Don''t worry about it, just do your business well." Hu Xiaodie''s voice came from the room. It was followed by a series of laughter.


    Hu Xiaolin went directly to the villa manor, came to the door of the villa where Natalie was, and rang the doorbell.


    As the door opened, Natalie appeared. With a smile, she brought Hu Xiaolin to the living room, made him a cup of coffee, and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, have you figured it out?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "let''s discuss the details."


    "But I don''t want to discuss it with you now." Natalie shrugged and said, "you''ve rejected me again and again, and I want to reject you."


    "You don''t want to build the airport?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and looked at Natalie curiously.


    "That''s what you said." Natalie gently smile, a playful face said: "you look very good now, I have never seen you eat shriveled look.". Are you angry, Xiao Lin? Do you want to swear? Do you have the impulse to hit people? "

 Chapter 1423

    "I''m not that boring!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and turned to leave. Natalie snorted coldly, but instead of holding on, she slammed the door.


    Hu Xiaolin is such a jerk that he can make people angry every time he appears! It''s unreasonable!


    Natalie is also angry this time and decides to ignore Hu Xiaolin for a while. In fact, she is also quite puzzled, where in the end let Hu Xiaolin not satisfied, he has been so cold.


    In the dead of night, Natalie made a comparison. But after thinking about all the people around Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t feel worse than anyone else. Even better than many people.


    The eye does not know gold and jade!


    This sentence suddenly appeared in Natalie''s head, and the more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt!


    "Hu Xiaolin, I want you to see my strength!" Natalie got up and left the villa. She went straight to niujiaoshan farm.


    Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu don''t feel any accident about Natalie''s appearance, but smile and ask her why. After all, Natalie is the same as Zhou Yuxuan.


    "Xiao Lin just came to me. He promised to build the airport. Sister Xu, if you don''t believe me, you can call Xiaolin. " Natalie doesn''t dare to trust Xu Mengya. After all, this is the master that even Hu Xiaolin coaxes.


    "No Xu Mengya shook her head and said with a smile, "did you not talk about it?"


    "I don''t want to talk to him now. I want to talk to sister Xu." With a smile, Natalie explained patiently, "I want to build the airport in xiaoteng village. It''s very close to here, and there are suitable places


    Xu Mengya also knew something about xiaoteng village. After thinking for a while, she asked, "are you talking about that sandy land?"


    "Yes." Natalie nodded and said quickly, "that piece of sandy land is connected with the wasteland of Caojiazhuang. The total length is more than 3500 meters. It can be used for any plane to take off and land. And the terrain is relatively flat, which can save part of the cost. "


    Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu are not clear about these things, which is beyond their understanding.


    "Natalie, I really don''t understand that. If you think it''s appropriate, they can start construction without any comments. However, I suggest you go to ask Uncle kuohai and let him come forward to negotiate this issue. " Xu Mengya said.


    Dong Qingyu also added: "if you say that Xiao Lin asked you to go, uncle kuohai will be happy. Besides, the construction of the airport is not a bad thing. It will be convenient for everyone in the future. "


    Natalie frowned and said, "is it all right for me to go directly? Sister Xu, can you make a phone call for me? "


    Xu Mengya has no reason to refuse. She dials Peng kuohai''s phone directly, gives a simple explanation and asks Peng kuohai to help. Peng kuohai answered and hung up.


    Ding Ling Ling


    When Hu Xiaolin was checking the fence installation project in the hunting ground, the phone in his pocket rang. It was Peng kuohai. Just connected, Peng kuohai''s voice came over. "Xiao Lin, do you know about the airport? Just now Xiaoya called me and asked me to go to xiaoteng village and Caojiazhuang to talk with them. "


    "Natalie is looking for ya?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "It should be." Peng kuohai didn''t know about it. He didn''t ask at all. "By the way, what''s your attitude?" Peng kuohai asked again before Hu Xiaolin spoke.


    "Uncle kuohai, it''s a good thing. We don''t have to spend any money. Just pick up the ready-made ones. What''s more, the runway will not be used in the future. You can also dry corn and wheat. " Since Hu Xiaolin has agreed, he will not stop him. In time, if the runway is really useless, it can replace the threshing ground.


    "You think the same as I do! That''s a big concrete floor. " Peng kuohai''s laughter came from the microphone. After chatting with Hu Lin, he hung up again.


    Hu hung up and went on. The construction of the hunting ground fence is in full swing, and the workers are busy. In addition, there are also some people who are transporting boards to Yelang mountain.


    After all, when the hunting ground is completed, it must accept tourists. In this way, there must be a place to live, which can increase the playable type. In addition, employees and guards need shelter.


    However, according to the current construction speed, it will take about two months to complete. In that case, it will be June and July. This construction speed is too slow, also missed the best time to attract tourists.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin is trying to solve this problem when he Feifei''s voice comes quietly. Today, she is wearing a light green baseball uniform, which has been developed by Hu Xiaolin for a long time. The big cantaloupe supports the gray thread garment high; a slim jeans makes the perfect arc contour more abrupt and eye-catching.


    "Here I am." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Have you forgotten my profession?" He Feifei blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai is so busy now. There''s nothing wrong with the company. Of course, I''ll come and have a look more.""I''ll save it." Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said, "the construction speed here is too slow. We have to recruit some people. The machine is powered up and working 24 hours a day. Don''t work overtime, or you can''t stand it. What''s more, it''s not convenient to install street lamps here, which saves us from accidents. "


    "I thought it was a big deal. It surprised you." He Feifei gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and called the person in charge of the construction team of xiaoteng village. "Brother Qiang Sheng, you are recruiting more people from your village, and the salary and treatment are the same. If you don''t mind, you can come to work tomorrow morning. " He Feifei said directly.


    "Good!" Wang Qiangsheng answered and left quickly.


    "You''re more and more efficient now." Hu Xiaolin praised it. The change of he Feifei is obvious to all. Compared with the beginning, it is quite different.


    "Do I have to thank you first?" He Feifei''s beautiful eyebrows are full of smiles.


    Hu said, "why do you want me to smile?"


    "You''ll know when you''re past tonight." He Feifei gave Hu Xiaolin a "you know" look and left with a brisk step.


    This goblin!


    Hu Xiaolin stares at her back and grins, then hums xiaoqu''er and walks towards Niujiao mountain. Everything outside has been arranged. It''s time to go back and have a look. Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are still here. They can''t go back all the time.


    "Boss, are you surprised that I''m back? Do you have any impulse to invite me to dinner? " As soon as Hu Xiaolin came to the village, Bai Wuyou rushed over like a whirlwind.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Bai Wuyou shaking his head and tail and said with a smile, "what are you crazy about?"

 Chapter 1424

    "I''m married!" Bai Wuyou winks and shakes his head and tail.


    "Then you should treat!" Hu Xiaolin is happy, which can be regarded as a happy event. However, he is more sympathetic to Bai Wuyou. After all, Shen Bing is a tough character.


    "No way." Bai Wuyou restrained his smile and solemnly explained: "boss, you didn''t give me any gifts. I''m your employee. I''m back now. You should give me a hand


    "Then we have to make a good theory." Hu Xiaolin said seriously: "if you didn''t inform me of your marriage, you don''t take my boss seriously. Besides, is it a bit too much for you to let me treat you to dinner when you come up? I didn''t fight with you. Let''s talk about it. If you don''t think it''s logical, ask someone else. "


    Bai Wuyou screwed his brows and muttered, "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    "What I said is not reasonable. What I said is right." Hu Xiaolin patted Bai Wuyou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go to my sister''s restaurant and book some tables. Please invite the old and young men this evening. By the way, you have to call your daughter-in-law, otherwise it''s very impolite! "


    Er!


    Bai Wuyou is stunned. He seems to have been trapped!


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Bai Wuyou frowned tightly, and said with a smile, "don''t be so pessimistic. There are still people who give you gifts when you treat. By the way, the food can''t be too shabby! "


    "But..." Bai Wuyou scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I don''t know if my wife will go or not."


    "If you don''t ask, how can you know whether to go or not?" Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles and said: "go back quickly and ask for instructions. Don''t lose face outside."


    Bai Wuyou sighed and left dejected. Shen Bing is not easy to deal with. It''s estimated that he will be scolded again this time! Looking at his face, Hu Xiaolin knew that Bai Wuyou must not know how many times he had been cleaned up by Shen Bing.


    But this is Bai Wuyou''s choice, Hu Xiaolin still wants to bless the new couple.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    When Hu Xiaolin passed by the door, he knocked on the door of the guard room and said, "long Zun Weide, Bai Wuyou is back."


    "Is the goods willing to come back?" Long Zun Weide sneered a few times, and said boldly, "but I''ve put his bedding under the bed. There''s no place for him to live here in the future."


    "He won''t come here any more." Hu Xiaolin finished, saw long Zun Weide''s face a little strange, and continued: "Bai Wuyou and Shen Bing are married, and they will definitely live at home in the future."


    "What Long Zun Weide exclaimed, "is that boy crazy? How dare he marry Shen Bing! Bai Wuyou is sure to be killed by Shen Bing! "


    "Then go and rescue him." Hu Xiaolin said, and added: "I give you a day off, pay."


    "I wish he had been killed." Long Zun Weide laughed wildly and said, "I''ll see that boy soon. I''ll give him a good blessing."


    "You think the same as I do!" Hu Xiaolin also has a strange smile on his face. They looked at each other and laughed. "By the way, Bai Wuyou''s treat today. We have to give him a red envelope." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "It must be!" After long Zun Weide finished, he said in a loud voice: "Bai Wuyou is my best brother. I have to give him a big red envelope. I''m going to get ready now. " Then he began to turn over the cabinet.


    This guy is going to do something again!


    However, this is not a matter for Hu Xiaolin to change his management. He wants to help Bai Wuyou publicize it. By the way, take those Valley soldiers who are repairing to have a big meal.


    When Xu Mengya and Hao Lei learned that Bai Wuyou and Shen Bing were married, their faces became very strange.


    "Xiaolin, are you sure it''s Bai Wuyou''s free will?" Xu Mengya always feels that this matter is not as simple as it seems. But I don''t know what''s wrong.


    "This is Bai Wuyou''s choice. It must be voluntary." Said Hao Lei.


    Xu Mengya shrugged and said helplessly, "that''s why I think too much. By the way, how much red envelopes do we give? "


    "You don''t have to. I''ll give him one." Hu Xiaolin is a big eater.


    All the girls were too lazy to pay attention to Hu Xiaolin. This guy must want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Bai Wuyou. But they are also curious, what is the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s doing this? Is Bai Wuyou doing something wrong again?


    In the evening.


    Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm with a group of Yings, followed by a group of Longzun Weide and a group of Valley soldiers. When passing through the village, they met Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei and others.


    When the party arrived at the gate of the butterfly language restaurant, Bai Wuyou, who was standing at the gate and looking around, almost sat on the ground. So many people who have a meal may go bankrupt tonight.


    "Congratulations, great Xia Bai." Long Zun Weide ran forward, said a few happy words with his fist, and then solemnly handed over a thin red envelope.


    "Thank you." Bai Wuyou is embarrassed to quarrel with Longzun Weide when he sees that he is serious. However, still quietly pinch the red envelope, always feel that there is a ghost inside.Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng followed closely, and also sent two big red envelopes. Bai Wuyou pinched it for a while and knew that it would cost at least 2000 yuan. He could not help grinning to thank him. After all, their red envelopes are much thicker than those given by Longzun Weide.


    "Bai Wuyou, this is mine." Hu Xiaolin said and handed a thin red envelope.


    "Boss, please come in. Everybody, please come in." Bai Wuyou put on a please pose and called to the waiter, "bring it in quickly and serve it immediately."


    When the whole Party entered the hotel, Bai Wuyou opened Hu Xiaolin''s red envelope. A check, 660000.


    It''s worthy of being the boss. He is so generous. The money is smart enough for a period of time. Immediately, Bai Wuyou opened the red envelope given by Longzun Weide with full expectation.


    But when I saw what was inside, I almost scolded my mother.


    I''d like to borrow 20, 000 yuan from Longzun Weide. It''s white.


    Motherfucker!


    It''s nothing like that!


    It''s too much deception!


    Bai Wuyou''s face turned green. He rushed into the banquet hall like a whirlwind, pointed to the newly seated dragon Zun Weide and roared: "dead bald ass, what do you mean! If you want to hit me in the face, say it earlier! "


    "What are you mad about?" Long Zun Weide was puzzled.


    Bang!


    Bai Wuyou directly patted the IOU on the table and said angrily, "give me an explanation."


    "You''re making 20000 yuan, and I''m not getting married." Long Zun said with due respect.


    "Then you give me the IOU? Boss, do you think this boy is a little too much? Isn''t that embarrassing? " Bai Wuyou stares at his eyes and wants to shoot Longzun Weide to death on the spot. However, this is not realistic, the strength of the two are not equal.

 Chapter 1425

    "Who dares make trouble at my wedding!" Hu Xiaolin did not speak, the voice suddenly sounded cold, face like frost Shen Bing quickly came in.


    At this time, she was wearing a big red cheongsam with a flying phoenix embroidered with gold thread. A pair of red hate sky high, let this tall, confident Shen Bing like a very proud queen.


    "He Bai Wuyou points to long Zun Weide, who looks like a student giving a lecture to the teacher.


    "Long Zun Wei De, do you want to fight?" Shen Bing grabs at the back of his waist as he talks. I just remembered that I had just changed my clothes. I didn''t wear the weapon on my body.


    "Good men don''t fight women." Long Zun Weide glanced at Shen Bing.


    "It''s OK. I''ll fight you." Shen Bing said, looking at the angry Bai Wuyou, he said again: "no one can bully Bai Wuyou except me, otherwise I will never finish with him."


    This bag!


    Long Zun Weide looked at Bai Wuyou with disdain and snorted.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over." When Bai Wuyou sees Shen Bing walking forward, he just drops a cruel word to Longzun Weide and catches up in a hurry.


    "Brother Xiaolin, why do I think this boy is the same as a slave?" Chen Feifei said thoughtfully.


    Chen Yunfeng gloated and said, "maybe people are playing interesting games. It''s just fun for the newlyweds. "


    Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment, and the three people gave out a sad laugh.


    Long Zun Weide didn''t know the meaning of the words, but he didn''t say anything good, especially he had something to do with Bai Wuyou, and he was followed by coaxing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Bing said aloud.


    After all, this is a new couple. Bai Wuyou is an employee of niujiaoshan farm. How much to give some face, otherwise white worry face no place to put.


    "Nothing."


    Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng seem to have agreed and shake their heads quickly. Long Zun Weide was stunned for a moment and joined the ranks of shaking his head.


    "When did you get so eggy?" Zhou Longxing''s voice suddenly rang out. When he heard about Bai Wuyou''s wedding, he came to join in the fun.


    "You don''t understand." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned for Zhou Longxing to enter quickly.


    Zhou Longxing handed Bai Wuyou a red envelope and ran to ask what had just happened. A few old men gathered together to form a table and began to mutter.


    After a while, he burst into bursts of laughter. But Bai Wuyou can''t hear it. He sits with Shen Bing. That table, it''s all women''s army.


    After a meal, the crowd ran away. Hu Xiaolin is no exception, went directly to the villa manor.


    After half a ring, he Feifei came back first. When she saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, she ran with her arms outstretched.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of the situation to pull her, the palm is not light not heavy clap perfect arc a slap.


    "Oh dear!"


    He Feifei was very angry, but there was a different look in her eyes. Hu Xiaolin knew that the girl''s old problems began to attack.


    "Go." Hu Xiaolin turned and walked upstairs. He Feifei answered shyly and followed carefully.


    He just walked into the bedroom, but he didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to close the door. She gave Hu Xiaolin a glance and squatted down.


    Not long after, the strange laughter and voice suddenly remembered.


    All night long.


    When Hu Xiaolin woke up, he Feifei and Xiao Li had already prepared breakfast. At this time, both of them were in high spirits and radiant.


    Two people see Hu Xiaolin appear, hurried to live to serve food. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing as he watched them run around.


    Two women think of last night''s things, can''t help but jiaochen a.


    Talking and laughing after breakfast, Hu Xiaolin will leave. He Feifei also wants to go out and plans to go to the hunting ground to see the construction progress.


    Xiao Li is not as busy as they are. Her main task is to work in a feed factory.


    Three people chatted a few words, Hu Xiaolin in this process is also wantonly bad, attracted bursts of coquetry.


    Half a ring later, the three left the villa manor at the same time.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to worry about and went straight back to niujiaoshan farm. Before entering the gate, a white BMW came out.


    When the car window fell, Qiu Hong and Ji Yueyao also appeared in front of us.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin is very curious. These two men are quite old and bold. When they fight with goblins, they have lots of ghost ideas.


    "I won''t tell you." Qiu Hongjiao smiles a few times and urges Ji Yueyao to drive quickly.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go first. Let''s call if we have something to do." Ji Yueyao said and honked the horn, and the BMW slowly drove out of the gate of the farm.


    Mysterious!


    Hu Xiaolin muttered, and was ready to walk around to see if there was anything urgent to deal with on the farm.Jingling.


    But who knows, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, it was Zhou Bowen.


    "Brother Xiaolin, Lei Yuxuan''s driver and our driver had a conflict. Three people on our side were injured." After Zhou Bowen''s report, before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he continued: "I''m going to teach this boy a lesson and let him have a long rule."


    Hu Xiaolin did not immediately agree, but asked: "why fight?"


    Zhou Bowen said quickly: "we have drivers here to send guests to Henglin City, and we have done two more jobs there. Lei Yuxuan people are not willing to take the opportunity to make trouble. There are too few people on our side, so we suffer. Two drivers had their heads broken. "


    "Does Lei Yuxuan know about it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I know." "The boy nodded his head and explained to him again. I wanted to deal with him at that time. "


    I don''t know what to do!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered, "is Lei so arrogant? I''ll go and join in the fun, too. "


    "I''ll wait for you." Zhou Bowen waited for Hu Xiaolin''s words and hung up directly.


    Hu Xiaolin returns to the villa to say hello to Xu Mengya and drives to the front door of Kaida taxi company in Qiaogou town.


    Zhou Bowen and others, who had been waiting for a long time, joined Hu Xiaolin and walked into the office hall.


    "The small ones were beaten and the big ones came. Hu Xiaolin, these wine bags and rice bags under your hand are more and more rubbish. Such a little thing will call you here! Can''t they live without you? " As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the hall, Lei Yuxuan came down the stairs. With a cigar in his hand and a proud face, he looked at Hu Xiaolin with disdain in his eyes.


    "Mud leg is mud leg, even a few companies are not well managed." Thunderstorm Xuan sneered a few times, and said: "Zhou Bowen, do you want to ask for instructions again? Ha ha ha! Not a dragon, but a river! You want to fight me, you''re still young! When we are making trouble outside, you are still hoeing at home

 Chapter 1426

    "Leiyuxuan, since you want to die, I will help you!" Zhou Bowen, with a gloomy face, said, "what are you still doing? I don''t want to give a good reception to Mr. Lei


    The wolf like guards of the Zhou family walked forward with a grim smile.


    This time, we should give them a good life and let them know what is sour, sweet, bitter and salty!


    "Come on! It''s up to me Lei Yuxuan had been on guard for a long time. With his roar, more than 30 big men with big arms and round waists, dogleg knives and baseball bats came out.


    These people are ruthless roles. Without saying a word, they rush up with their weapons.


    The guards of the Zhou family shrugged their shoulders and went up. They didn''t even use their internal strength. They used their rich experience to perform the simplest catching skill.


    For a moment, screams were heard all the time.


    In just two minutes, all of them lay on the ground, holding the injured joints, and made a hysterical wail.


    Lei Yuxuan''s face changed greatly. He never dreamed of the result. However, the boy''s reaction speed is very quick, turned and ran upstairs. Several guards of the Zhou family followed up, while others ran out to prevent Lei Yuxuan from jumping out of the window.


    "Mr. Hu, the grandson of Lei Yu Xuan is so cunning that he installed an imported security door for his office!" Hu Xiaolin is patiently waiting for the result when a Zhou family guard runs down from upstairs.


    "Damn it, the window is sealed. We can''t open it at all." The voice of the Zhou family guard just dropped, and the Zhou family guard who ran out also came back.


    Zhou Bowen sneered: "he has a good plan. Have we not crossed the wall yet? Call Daifei and ask him to send the crane and hammer. I don''t believe I can''t open the broken door. You guys, throw these bastards out to me, don''t wait for the house to collapse, and then smash them to death. Be polite to those women and invite them out


    "Yes All the guards of the Zhou family took action one after another, and the just weakened scream became hysterical again. The guards of Zhou family didn''t care how painful these people were. They threw them out the door like garbage.


    Rumble


    The roar of high-powered diesel engine came, and Dai Fei''s crane arrived. At the same time, there are several experienced, long-term use of the hammer teacher Fu. In addition, there are several welders.


    These people had already received Dai Fei''s order. Without Hu Xiaolin''s command at all, they took something and ran upstairs quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin also came upstairs, ready to see the scene of breaking in. The Zhou family guards gave out strange laughter, as if they had seen the shivering Lei Yuxuan.


    "Xiao Lin! Stop it Hu Xiaolin was about to signal them to start work when Fang Yunxian''s voice suddenly rang out. Then Fang Yunxian, pale and flustered, rushed to him, squeezed his arms and begged, "Xiao Lin, can you give me face? I ask Yuxuan to apologize to you! I''ll double the medical expenses and work delay expenses, OK? "


    "Mr. Fang, it''s not about money." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about money, and he can afford it. Now what he cares most about is face, which is related to the personal safety of employees when they go out.


    "Xiao Lin, can we have a good talk?" Fang Yunxian also knows Hu Xiaolin''s ability, and knows how powerful he is. If this guy is serious, thunderstorm Xuan is definitely a lot of bad luck.


    "Boss Fang, when I''ve settled this matter, it''s not too late for us to talk about it." Hu Xiaolin grinned, waved his hand and said faintly, "please come out Lei Dashao!"


    "No way!" Fang Yunxian burst out and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, are you going to embarrass a child and a woman for such a thing? You are still not a man


    "am I a man, and has the final say?" Hu Xiaolin glanced at Fang Yunxian. This crazy woman would have been invited out if she hadn''t been in love before.


    Zhou family guards see that Hu Xiaolin is still entangled with Fang Yunxian, and they don''t mean to start, but wait for Hu Xiaolin''s command again. After all, Hu Xiaolin and Fang Yunxian still know each other. If they break the door and pull out Lei Yuxuan, there will be no room for relaxation.


    "If you were a man, would you do such a thing?" Fang Yunxian sneered, provocative way: "Hu Xiaolin, I know I''m not your opponent, you want to clean up a child with play! But don''t be complacent, someone will be able to clean you up sooner or later! Even if no one can deal with you, God will accept you! "


    Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, disdain a way: "Fang Zong, what you have to say quickly, don''t use such an excuse to find a reason, I didn''t waste time with you."


    Fang Yunxian frowned and looked a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin''s determination was so good, and she didn''t expect to directly expose her inner thoughts.


    However, Fang Yunxian can''t help but worry about the consequences that Lei Yuxuan may face if she is caught. These people brought by Hu Xiaolin are obviously ruthless and can do anything.


    "Can we have a good chat somewhere?" Fang Yunxian frowned slightly and asked again."Good!" Hu Xiaolin nodded with a smile and said: "since President Fang insists on talking, I''ll give you this opportunity to save you from saying that I am bullying people in my own territory. Bowen, stop and don''t move. "


    "Yes Zhou Bowen waved his hand, and the Zhou family guards also stepped back. At the same time, someone called the Zhou family guard who was waiting on the street to indicate that they should not act rashly.


    Although Fang Yunxian doesn''t often come to Qiaogou Town Office, she knows the environment very well. She takes Hu Xiaolin to an office that hasn''t been used.


    In fact, this is also the office prepared for her by Lei Yuxuan. However, it is not as luxurious as Lei Yuxuan''s office. After all, it''s used to confuse employees.


    "It depends on Mr. Fang''s sincerity." Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa, ready to let Fang Yunxian retreat. In this way, we can not only teach Lei Yuxuan a lesson, but also rearrange the position of mushroom taxi company in Qiaogou town.


    Fang Yunxian put her bag on her desk and said, "Hu Xiaolin, can you scare people with your fists? Are you still not a man? Can you put the matter in the open


    "Am I a man? Do I need to prove it to you?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "boss Fang, don''t challenge my bottom line. You won''t succeed. I come here today to talk with you. It''s all about the past. Otherwise, I don''t want to talk about it with you. If you just want to say these things to me, then I won''t chat with you! See you late

 Chapter 1427

    "Can''t double compensation solve the problem?" Fang Yunxian stands in front of Hu Xiaolin, blocks his way, and locks the door. "If you don''t promise me today, you can''t leave this office."


    "It''s not about money." Lei Yuxuan''s actions have angered Hu Xiaolin''s bottom line. If it had been someone else, he would have solved the problem long ago. The reason why she didn''t do it was mostly due to Fang Yunxian''s face.


    "What is that?" Fang Yunxian asked.


    Hu Xiaolin said calmly: "I want to give my people an account. I can''t let them be beaten in my territory, can I? If I say that, I will lose face! "


    "Why are you so stubborn? I said I lost money! " Fang Yunxian said in a loud voice, and almost grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s ear and roared. But it''s just a thought. He has seen Hu Xiaolin''s fighting power with his own eyes!


    "The most I need now is money." There''s no water in Hu Xiaolin''s words. Mushroom brand agricultural products group is making money every day. Otherwise, we can''t afford to pay so much for the project.


    "Xiao Lin, will you please me?" Fang Yunxian suddenly shows weakness and grabs Hu Xiaolin''s arm, pleading: "I''ll take Yuxuan back right away and change to another person in charge, OK?"


    Hu Xiaolin said: "Mr. Fang, it''s no harm for young people to learn some lessons. If you indulge like this, he may bring you more trouble one day. "


    "Then I can''t just watch him go to the hospital!" Fang Yunxian smiles bitterly. Thunderstorm Xuan is the meat that falls down from her body. If she doesn''t protect it, who can she expect to protect it!


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Fang Yunxian wanted to cry, frowned and pondered for a while. Then he nodded his head and agreed. Fang Yunxian was finally relieved. She picked up her mobile phone in a hurry, dialed Lei Yuxuan, and said, "Yuxuan, open the door immediately, and come back to Henglin city with me. You are not allowed to come here any more!"


    "No way!" Lei Yuxuan refused without thinking about it. His harsh roar came from the receiver of the phone: "I will never leave Qiaogou town. I want to make a world here! I also want to pursue he ziyue! Hu Xiaolin''s mud leg, I''ll kill him sooner or later! Go back to Henglin. You don''t need to take care of my business! " Then he hung up.


    Doodle doodle


    Fang Yunxian looked at the hanging up phone, the whole person was stunned there! This stubborn bastard is clearly the bottom line to challenge Hu Xiaolin!


    "Boss Fang, it seems that the negotiation between you is not very pleasant!" Hu Xiaolin and Fang Yunxian are only one step away, naturally hearing what they said on the phone.


    "No Fang Yunxian said hastily: "Xiao Lin, things are not as bad as you think. You give me a few minutes, and I''ll talk to Yuxuan right now. " The voice falls, then drags open the door and runs out.


    Hu Xiaolin did not go out, but sat back on the sofa again. Zhou Bowen, they all follow orders. As long as they don''t ask them to do it, no one will do it without authorization.


    Bang bang!


    Not long after that, Fang Yunxian knocked on the door in the corridor and cried: "Yuxuan, open the door, let''s have a good talk! hurry up! Be obedient


    "I open the door and Hu Xiaolin comes in. Don''t fool me!" Lei Yuxuan''s dull response immediately came: "go back, mind my business later!"


    Next, there is no nutrition persuasion and Lei Yuxuan''s cry.


    More than half an hour later, Fang Yunxian finally gave up and went back to the office dejected, closing the door behind her. "Xiaolin, can you take people back first?" Fang Yunxian said with a sad face.


    "No Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    "All right." Fang Yunxian sighed. In fact, she did not have any hope for this request. After all, Hu Xiaolin has stepped back two steps, but the matter is one more time, two more times, no more three times.


    Hu Xiaolin light said: "you go back first, it will be OK. Lei Yuxuan is lying for a few days at most, and it will be OK after a while. As for the business here, you can change people. "


    "No way." How Fang Yunxian left here may not solve the problem. "Xiao Lin, let''s talk about it again. Can I give you three times the compensation?" As she spoke, Fang Yunxian sat beside Hu Xiaolin.


    "It''s not about money." Hu Xiaolin stressed.


    Fang Yunxian took a deep breath, as if she had made some kind of decision. Suddenly, the palm of his hand fell on Hu Xiaolin''s powerful and majestic, and his voice became soft. He begged: "Xiaolin, promise me again, OK?"


    Women of this age, especially beautiful women, have a special charm, such as Qiu Hong and Ji Yueyao.


    Hu Xiaolin is a little uneasy and wants to take Fang Yunxian''s hand away. But she is suddenly seized, again said: "I admit that the rain Xuan this thing is really too much, you don''t and she have the same opinion." With that, he came over.


    "Sister Xian, let go first!" Hu Xiaolin resisted the impulse to clean up Fang Yunxian.


    "I don''t know!" Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s relaxed attitude, Fang Yunxian began to chase him step by step and said again, "Xiaolin, you should help me manage my children. Don''t you take care of Dai Fei, Gao Zhenyu and Xie Shengze? ""This is not the same as that." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "What''s the difference?" Fang Yunxian gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, then jumped on it, and pulled out the mighty and majestic, and could not help taking a breath.


    Today, I made money. I even met my baby. I''ve been relying on toys to solve problems for such a long time. I can enjoy it this time. Besides, as long as this thing is done, Hu Xiaolin will certainly not mess around, and thunderstorm Xuan will avoid the danger of lying in the hospital.


    As for how to solve it, that is Hu Xiaolin''s problem.


    The tense atmosphere in the room suddenly became relaxed.


    Fang Yunxian is from the past. Naturally, she is familiar with these things. Hu Xiaolin also launched an attack, unbridled. Fang Yunxian smiles and lowers her head.


    Hu Xiaolin, like a wild bull, launched a crazy attack. Fang Yunxian stares at her beautiful eyes, feeling that her soul is about to come out of her body.


    "Xiaolin, can you let Yuxuan go this time?" Fang Yunxian wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "I don''t think I''ve been counted by you." Hu Xiaolin murmured a word, the determination is not enough!


    Fang Yunxian glanced at Hu Xiaolin and snorted: "in fact, I did it on purpose. If I don''t use this method, can you promise me? But you''re not to blame. I''m not the kind of person who makes trouble, and I won''t betray you. "


    "This is the best way!" Hu Xiaolin looked at the radiant Fang Yunxian and said: "you calculated me today. Sooner or later, I will get this field back." With that, he took the perfect arc of Fang Yunxian and said with a smile, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 1428

    "You can''t go, and I won''t go today." Fang Yunxian tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "let them go back first. Let''s go out and have a chat."


    "You don''t care about Lei Yu Xuan?" Hu Xiaolin is a little curious. For the sake of that guy, Fang Yunxian brought herself in. Is it difficult that she doesn''t want to give Lei Yuxuan a lesson and let that boy grow up?


    Fang Yunxian glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "if I manage him, he can listen to me? In the future, you can take care of it for me. Don''t make a big deal of it. "


    "What if he doesn''t recognize me as a father?" Hu Xiaolin has a strange smile on his face.


    Fang Yunxian grabs the pillow and throws it, kicking Hu Xiaolin''s feet. However, after Hu Xiaolin slapped her in the perfect arc, Fang Yunxian let out a cry and stopped in a hurry.


    "You bastard, talk nonsense again." Fang Yunxian spat with a pretty red face and said, "if you are like this in the future, I will ignore you and not come to you."


    "Are you willing?" Hu Xiaolin, with a strange smile on his face, asked: "have you forgotten what you just said? I remember you were saying nice things with your mouth open. "


    Fang Yunxian looked at Hu Xiaolin angrily. Her beautiful eyes were covered with mist. She really took the initiative in this matter, and the purpose was to defuse the hatred and relax by the way.


    However, when Hu Xiaolin said that, there was no reason for her to feel aggrieved.


    Fang Yunxian wouldn''t have thought of such a way if it wasn''t for the big trouble caused by Lei Yuxuan and the fact that she didn''t have the ability to drive Hu Xiaolin away. After all, it''s not so glamorous.


    "Don''t cry!" Hu Xiaolin looked at Fang Yunxian''s tears fall down, also some anxious way: "I promise you, later don''t talk nonsense, and then help you manage Lei Yuxuan."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Fang Yunxian is suspicious.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded heavily and promised, "if I want to cheat you, I''ll give you the mushroom taxi."


    "That''s about it." Fang Yunxian saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to be joking, so she wiped her tears and snorted. Looking at her, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help but send her majesty to her and said with a smile, "sister Xian, be happy."


    "Bah Fang Yunxian spat a mouthful, just a BA to grasp.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes, took out his mobile phone, dialed Zhou Bowen, and said, "you withdraw. Mr. Fang and I have already talked about the compensation. By the way, leave two people to be the bodyguards for Lei Dashao for a period of time. "


    "What?" After hearing this, Zhou Bowen almost scolded his mother and said, "boss Hu, do you want us to be a bodyguard for Lei Yuxuan? I''ll give you a knife, and you can wipe my neck! "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "this bodyguard is not for nothing. By the way, he will teach Lei how to be a man. Be careful when you do things. Don''t be too obvious. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Bowen couldn''t help laughing. He also understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and said in a strange voice: "boss Hu, please. We can definitely make Lei Da Shao a good child who respects the old and loves the young and is polite."


    "I''ll take care of you." When Hu Xiaolin hung up, he took a breath. Fang Yunxian glared at Hu Xiaolin and spat: "you deserve it!"


    Hu Xiaolin picked up Fang Yunxian''s eyebrows.


    More than half an hour ago, when they walked out of the office, Zhou Bowen and others had withdrawn. In the corridor, there were only two vicious guards of the Zhou family.


    Hu Xiaolin also had an impression of these two people. He knew that their strong point was to reorganize people. What he practiced was also a secret and unique skill of the Zhou family. He had thirty-six ways to divide tendons and bones.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast, Fang Yunxian picked up the best cucumber paste Hu Xiaolin sent, and left Qiaogou town with satisfaction. This trip, there are pay and harvest. In a word, I will not be hungry in the future. Although Hu Xiaolin is young, he has strong ability. In the future, when he is in trouble, he doesn''t have to run around and ask for help.


    As for Lei Yuxuan, Fang Yunxian also thinks clearly that he should suffer a little bit. If not, how can he become a useful person in the future?


    Hu Xiaolin sees Fang Yunxian off and drives back to niujiaoshan farm. He also sees Xie Shengze, who is directing the workers to pick vegetables. However, these vegetables are not immediately packed, but evenly arranged on the wooden shelf. Then, two workers were sprayed with the electric sprayer and sprayed with the "natural plant preservative" extracted from ''moire leaves''.


    Of course, this is also the killer of mushroom brand agricultural products group. In the future long-distance transportation, all of these things should be relied on. If not, Hu Xiaolin can not guarantee the freshness of vegetables.


    "What is this for?" When Hu Xiaolin passed by the door, he began to ask Longzun Weide, who was sitting in the guard room in a daze.


    "I don''t know." Long Zun and Wei De are both hands. He is depressed recently. Bai Wuyou, the cheapskate, wants to break up with him. He pretends not to see him.


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, Hu Xiaolin asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss, I''m fine." Long Zun Weide shook his head."Then be smart. Don''t be like a dead man." Hu Xiaolin said, taking out a bottle of blood wine from the magic Valley and throwing it to Longzun Weide, "it''s a good thing. It''s even better than the effect I gave you last time."


    Long Zun Weide opened the lid, smelled the strong smell of blood, grinned a few times, and then said: "thank you, boss, I will work hard in the future."


    "If you don''t want to guard here, I''ll find two people to replace you." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "No Long Zun Weide waved his hand and pondered for a while before he said, "boss, Bai Wuyou doesn''t pay attention to me. He also said that he doesn''t come here to work and wants to break up with me."


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded and asked, "you are all grown-ups, and like children, you play this game. You call Bai Wuyou and ask him to come and see me at once. "


    Long Zun Weide answered and picked up the landline at the door.


    Hu Xiaolin stopped the car, found Xie Shengze and asked, "how did you come here? Is the logistics company OK? Or are you looking for me? "


    "Uncle Xiaolin, my aunt said that the hotel will open tomorrow. Today, we must send all the vegetables, food materials and Yiying agricultural products to Henglin city. They went to select other agricultural products, and no one was watching here, so I came here. " Xie Shengze reported quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin asked hastily, "where are Hao Lei and Ruoyu?"


    "I left early this morning. It seems that I went to check the hygiene of the hotel. I don''t know what else. When I came, they had already left. " Xie Shengze replied.

 Chapter 1429

    Mushroom hotel.


    In a real sense, this is Hu Xiaolin''s first business outside. Therefore, both Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are very careful and have made great efforts.


    Ninth day!


    It''s a standard auspicious day to open a market, open a business, pray for blessings and ask for heirs.


    In the early morning, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm and went to Henglin city with Longzun Weide, Bai Wuyou, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan. Xu Mengya, Li su''e, he Feifei, Xiao Li and others will also pass, but they have to choose the right clothes and make up, which takes too long, so they don''t start at the same time. In addition, Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong also want to join in the fun.


    Considering the safety problem, Hu Xiaolin arranged for Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei and Han Peng to accompany them, as well as the valley soldiers who are repairing the mushroom ecological garden.


    With these henchmen in charge, Hu Xiaolin has no worries.


    After all, the strength of Valley warriors is there.


    When Hu Xiaolin and his party came to the mushroom Hotel, it was already covered with red carpet, hung a lot of banners, and there was an arch in front of the door to celebrate the opening of the hotel.


    The waiters were all dressed in new clothes with sweet smiles on their faces. This is a smile from the heart. The salary here is 20% higher than that of the same hotel. In addition, there are some special treatment and benefits.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu wasted a lot of energy to recruit these waiters.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are busy in the hall, confirming the information one by one. They both wear the same style of professional clothes, but the feeling is very different. When they saw Hu Xiaolin, they just waved their hands, even if they said hello.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, but he didn''t find Tang poetry. Now, the colorful flower shop has moved to the supermarket of mushroom Hotel, and she is still the person in charge of the flower shop.


    "Xiao Lin, are you looking for me?" The voice of Tang poetry came quietly. Today, she is wearing a black stand collar suit with two rows of buttons embroidered on the cuff, which is not only fashionable, but also very capable. Black leggings, let originally very tall of her, even give a person a kind of stand out feeling. There was no change in the hairstyle. The waist length braids swayed from side to side as they walked around, attracting people''s attention.


    The appearance of Tang poetry even takes away the aura of Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Tang Shi, you''re a senior manager now. Don''t run around all the time. You''ll have a social party later."


    Tang Shi shrugged his shoulders, turned his mouth and said, "I don''t like social intercourse, and I don''t like looking at the faces of those men. Let sister Lei and sister Ruoyu do this. "


    "What are you in charge of?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Me?" Tang Shi frowned and said with a smile, "I''m in charge of internal adjustment, work planning and emergency affairs. These are my strengths."


    "It''s all right with you." Hu Xiaolin began to ask about his work. Tang poetry is full of answers and detailed explanations.


    Soon, Xie long, Zhou Ziwen, Xing Jian, Gao Zhenyu and others came one after another. At the same time, they also sent well prepared gifts and made auspicious remarks.


    These are all Hu Xiaolin''s guests. Of course, he is the one to entertain them. Hao Lei had already arranged a tea room for the guests, so she motioned Hu Xiaolin to take them in.


    But these people didn''t mean to go in, they wanted to chat in the hall on the first floor. There are a lot of people here, and the conversation is lively. Of course, we can also see the guests coming to celebrate.


    An hour later, a motorcade stopped in front of the mushroom hotel. At present, after the doors of the last few off-road vehicles were opened, those soldiers who were not smiling and had cold eyes jumped out first.


    Chen Feifei, Chen Yunfeng and Han Peng looked around, and then the doors of those saloon cars opened.


    Xu Mengya, Li su''e, he Feifei, Xiao Li, Helen and Natalie appeared. Among these people, there are also two women in cap, black mask and casual clothes, who don''t look brilliant. They are Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong.


    Those who came to celebrate, but were not very familiar with Hu Xiaolin, looked at the beauty of this line, their chin almost fell to the ground. But they soon stopped their greedy eyes. The faces of those Valley soldiers had already evoked a sneer.


    Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu greet them with a smile and take them to the top office. There is a large space and a good environment, which is suitable for chatting and seeing the scenery.


    "Don''t worry. We have a big play. " Xu Mengya smiles. Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei and Han Peng also took this opportunity to invite the people in front of the service desk to one side.


    Dong took off his mask and cap, went straight to the cashier, turned around and made a "great" gesture.


    The trough!


    Super star Dong Qingyu!


    The hall, which used to be very noisy, became silent. After a few seconds, these people hurriedly took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures and take small videos.Dong Qingyu stood for about 30 seconds, then under the protection of several Valley guards, he walked quickly towards the VIP elevator. Xu Mengya waved her hand to Hu Xiaolin and quickly followed her.


    What a mess!


    It''s a complete mess!


    After these guests sent out the photos, they began to yell at each other and inform their close friends to come here for dinner. Some people even sell the news to those photography experts and entertainment celebrities.


    Just half an hour later, a group of guys with cameras and SLR cameras rushed to the restaurant in a mess. They asked when they saw people, frantically inquiring about the information related to Dong Qingyu.


    Especially when he learned that he had gone upstairs, he ran to the elevator to get first-hand information.


    But just as I got to the VIP elevator, I was stopped by four Valley soldiers like iron towers. After swallowing and spitting, these guys are ready to talk about the conditions with the valley soldiers.


    After all, the fists of these guys are almost up to the bowl. It''s not easy to get a punch.


    Ding Dong


    But just then, the elevator door suddenly opened, and Qiu Hong with a smiling face appeared. After standing still, she said with a smile, "everyone, after lunch, Dong Xianzi will meet you and answer some appropriate questions. Please don''t worry and be rational. Now, Dong Xianzi is resting upstairs. Please don''t disturb me. Thank you. Besides, the boss here has arranged two boxes for you to enjoy. " With that, he leaned over and walked back to the elevator.

 Chapter 1430

    Dong Qingyu attended mushroom hotel.


    In just ten minutes, this entry has become the first hot search entry, with 3 million hits. Even, it is rising at a very fast speed. At the same time, other topics are starting to ferment. For example, the relationship between Dong Qingyu and the boss of the mushroom agricultural products group, the bodyguards around Dong Qingyu, and Hu Xiaolin revealed the secret.


    Dozens of entries related to Dong Qingyu and Hu Xiaolin directly occupied the whole hot search list.


    Dong Qingyu''s friends in Henglin city or Henglin City, the boss who has invested, and those crazy fans have flocked to the mushroom hotel.


    In this way, the box, which is already in great shortage, will be even more tense. Some bosses who can''t book lunch and dinner boxes even directly Book accommodation rooms to eat in.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the busy and exhausted waiter and couldn''t help laughing.


    Good start!


    Dong Qingyu helped. It''s hard for mushroom hotel even if it doesn''t want to be on fire. As long as we can ensure the quality of the dishes, excellent service attitude, and the right price, mushroom hotel will definitely become the most popular hotel in Henglin area.


    Qiu Hong appeared again. Smiling, she carried a small crystal lottery box to the front of the valley soldiers and said in a loud voice: "everyone be quiet. Qingyu has prepared a small welfare for you. There are 200 paper balls in it, of which 21 are marked with check marks. All the marked paper balls can have lunch with Qingyu. In order to be fair, the lottery must be opened immediately. Next, please line up in two long lines. Let''s reduce the number of people first. "


    After a pause, Qiu Hong said in a loud voice: "the number of people is subject to now. Late comers are not allowed to join the lottery team. Mr. Zhou, please help maintain order. "


    Zhou Longxing answered and waved his hand. More than a dozen of Zhou family guards came quickly and began to help line up and count the number of people. They also signaled to everyone not to panic.


    Xie long worried that there were not enough people here, so he also sent some of his confidants to help.


    Seeing the formation of the team, Hu Xiaolin went straight to Qiu Hong and said, "Dong Xianzi has made welfare. Then I''ll give you a bonus. Everyone who can have lunch with Qingyu at noon today will get a beautiful gift. It''s not a gimmick. It''s worth the money! "


    In front of everyone''s eyes, they cheered again.


    But at this time, another group of fans rushed into the mushroom hotel. When they learned that the lottery had been carried out, they immediately sighed.


    After Dong Qingyu''s help, Hu Xiaolin can''t be stingy. At present, a batch of 20% discount coupons have been issued. These coupons have been prepared for a long time. They are used for a rainy day and are now in use.


    These coupons also require that no more than four people eat and no waste is allowed.


    Soon, 21 lucky people appeared, and those who didn''t win the prize won''t be too disappointed. Hu Xiaolin gave them a batch of 70% discount coupons. Among them, there are also some 60% discount and half price coupons. But it was broken up and put into the 70% discount coupon, which was issued in order.


    This can not only ensure fairness, but also produce suspense. Those fans who didn''t get the 60% discount and half price coupons also didn''t complain. They can only blame bad luck.


    At half past ten, the hotel was cut. However, it was completed by Hao Lei, Qin Ruoyu, Hu Xiaolin, Xie long and Xing Jian. Dong Qingyu, Qiu Hong and Xu Mengya did not appear.


    At lunch time, the whole mushroom hotel was full of people, and all the waiters were even running to deliver food, busy feet, sweating. Chefs even have no time to drink water, so they are very busy.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the house to change tables. He didn''t know how much he had drunk and forgot how many new friends he had met. There is no way to do this. After all, it''s our own business.


    "Xiao Lin, do you know how much money we made at noon today?" Hu Xiaolin is sobering up when Qin Ruoyu comes over with a form.


    "If it rains, don''t play it by storm. I have a big head now. I can''t guess. " Hu Xiaolin patted the forehead and poured a cup of tea water. Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who has a Warcraft like constitution. He was a little dizzy at noon today.


    Qin Ruoyu poured a glass of water for Hu Xiaolin, then said with a smile: "except for all the labor costs, water and electricity costs, rental fees, our total profit at noon today is 310000."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin happily patted the table and said, "this income is worth the wine I drink."


    Qin Ruoyu smiles and patiently explains: "however, in a few days, profits should be significantly reduced. Sister Lei and I have just summed it up, and the daily profit of 200000 is already very good. "


    "150000 a day, 4.5 million a month, and at least 50 million a year. If we open ten or eight restaurants, that''s a big deal. " Hu Xiaolin carelessly said, and then said with a smile: "at least, we have kicked off the first three feet, and things will be simpler in the future."Xu Mengya took over the conversation and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, what you should thank most is Qingyu."


    "I know that." Hu Xiaolin turned his head and said with a smile: "no matter when and where Qingyu goes, I will let him take some bodyguards who can hold hands."


    "Then I''m welcome." With a smile, Dong Qingyu said with emotion: "it turns out that every time I go out, I will be entangled by some people. There is no way. This trip is not the same. The bodyguards you are looking for have half the courage to stop there. Occasionally meet some not long eyes, easy to beat away


    "It turns out that growing big has this advantage." Hu Xiaolin is smiling. The crowd seemed to think of the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bang bang!


    While people were chatting, the door of the office was knocked. A middle-aged man in his forties pushed the door open and came in. He said quickly, "Mr. Hu, there''s a beggar downstairs who''s clamoring for a drink. We think it''s open today. In order to celebrate, we gave him two bottles of good wine. But he thought the wine was too bad, so he insisted that we bring out the best sorghum. We didn''t agree, so the old man started beating people. Our security guard and several guards of Mr. Zhou''s family were injured. "


    "Boss, I''ll tell him the rules." Shentu jindiao stood up and walked out. Kun Hao and Meng Luo do not say a word, also followed up.

 Chapter 1431

    "No way." Xu Mengya called out in a hurry and frowned: "Xiao Lin, today is a happy day for opening business. It''s bad luck to fight and kill."


    Shentu jindiao stops and looks at Hu Xiaolin, waiting for the next instruction. Although Hu Xiaolin is afraid of Xu Mengya''s three points, Hu Xiaolin is their boss.


    "I''ll see." Hu Xiaolin stood up directly, walked straight out, and said without looking back: "you continue to chat, I''ll be back soon."


    That is to say, but Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei, Zhou Longxing and long Zun Weide are not self-contained guys. They jump up in a mess and catch up quickly. The valley soldiers did not move and continued to drink tea.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the hall downstairs, he saw a disheveled, ragged old man with a bamboo stick in his hand and a gourd hanging around his waist.


    The old man was sitting on the sofa, swinging his legs. That pair of perforated cloth shoes is shaking fast, big toe also pick up a few times from time to time. Even, you can see the dirty wrists.


    Far away, you can smell a very pungent sour smell.


    More than a dozen of Zhou family guards had already become black and blue, but they still endured the pain and surrounded the old man and were on guard carefully. Their security guard is the big mushroom hotel. These people are holding the swing stick, a face of ferocious.


    Just after the new store opened, it was smashed by people. What''s so special about this? People even laughed at it?


    "Get out of the way." When the guards of the Zhou family were thinking about how to send the old man away, Zhou Longxing''s voice suddenly rang. They hesitated for a moment, then retreated to both sides, their faces covered with shame. Then the security guard stepped aside. If you don''t, you can''t help it. The guards of the Zhou family can''t beat the old man. They rush up to deliver food.


    The old man raised his eyelids, looked at Hu Xiaolin and his party, and said with disdain, "the small ones have run away, but the big ones have come. Can you think about the old man''s feelings and shout out your leader? I haven''t eaten all day today, but I don''t have much strength now. "


    "What nonsense! Let''s go out and practice Chen Yunfeng said that he would start.


    "Madman, he just wants to irritate you. Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin stopped Chen Yunfeng, then asked with a smile: "old man, are you here to have fun?"


    "You don''t see what you are? And have fun with you! You think you have the right to let me have fun with you! " The old man laughed a few times, then said: "I just look at this shop business is very good, ostentatious, want to come to you to beg for food, drink. But you rich people! How dare you fool me with those rubbish! Do you look down on Laozi, or do you think the bamboo stick in Laozi''s hand is a decoration? " With that, he also waved the bamboo stick fiercely, and the crowd also heard the scream of tearing the air.


    Even Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan could not make such a shocking sound with such an understatement. Although Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have been drinking Valley spring water for a long time, their strength is stronger than Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan, but they can''t do it so smoothly.


    "So it''s our fault?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows. If he hadn''t opened business today, he would have been thrown out long ago.


    "It''s not your fault. Is it Laozi''s fault?" The old man laughed a few times, untied the gourd at his waist and threw it to the nearest Zhou family guard. He said faintly, "I heard that the best wine in your shop is the best kaoliang Shao. If you fill up the gourd for me, I''ll turn away immediately."


    "I''ll do it, boss." Shen Tu''s golden carving stepped forward.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with a smile: "how can we drink without food? Waiter, do we have hogwash buckets? Bring me half a bucket! If you have enough, you can save the old man enough to eat. "


    "How dare you fool me!" The old man sprang up like a goshawk, with a shrill roar of the bamboo stick in his hand, and smashed at Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    Bang!


    But before the stick touched Hu Xiaolin''s head, it seemed to hit an invisible shield. With a dull sound, the old man also bounced back.


    However, his strength is really extraordinary. In the air, a kite rolled over and landed on the ground. Even the breath didn''t change!


    "The energy is released?" The old man''s eyes were full of horror. I never dreamed that young Hu Xiaolin had such strength. Today, I seem to have kicked on the iron plate!


    "Don''t be so surprised!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said faintly, "it''s just some small tricks."


    "Hey, hey, that old man has a long experience this time!" The old man sneered a few times and said in a loud voice, "since you''re a fellow, you shouldn''t be stingy. Please fill up the wine for me. I''ll have a good drink in a warm place while preparing some good dishes."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "what are you doing with such a hurry before you finish speaking?""Say what? Lao Tzu has made it clear for a long time. Are you deaf and can''t hear what Laozi said? It''s special! You''re just pretending to be stupid with me, and you don''t want to take out good things! " The old man spattered and scolded, with a look of market shrewdness.


    "The master is good at Kung Fu. I''d like to know where I learned it from!" Hu Xiaolin was not angry, but continued to ask. Anyway, this guy can''t run. Let''s spend it slowly.


    "From the womb." The old man''s answer was crisp.


    Hu Xiaolin was very happy and said with a strange smile: "you really live to be a dog. You are so old that you haven''t practiced Kung Fu very well. Look at me. I seldom practice. I''m a little better than you. "


    "You''ve lived on dogs. Your whole family has lived on dogs. If I can''t beat you, I''ll teach you a lesson today The old man jumped and scolded, then snatched the gourd and hung it on his waist. Immediately, it suddenly turned into a breeze and rushed to the cash register. It grabbed two bottles of the best sorghum and stuffed them into the pocket bag. Then the wind ran along the walking ladder to the second floor.


    "You stay for me!" Shen Tu''s face became cold, and his hands became a handprint. In silence, the stairs that the old man had just run over suddenly burst into dust.


    "The trough! This is just decorated! You forgot what Xiaoya said! " Hu Xiaolin exclaimed in amazement, then chased him like the wind. At the same time, the strong mental power also swept towards the old man.

 Chapter 1432

    Kunhao and Mengluo, who are preparing to kill, suddenly stop in the same place, but they don''t dare to catch up any more. Shentu jindiao cursed a little chagrin, then suddenly turned into a breeze and chased him out. Almost in an instant, it came to Hu Xiaolin''s back.


    Hiss!


    Zhou Longxing, Zhou Longyuan and others took a breath. It was the first time they saw Shen Tu''s golden carving. This single hand has already demonstrated the ability of Shentu gold carving. Even the two brothers speculated that Shen Tu''s strength was definitely stronger than Xu Heng Lu''s.


    Is it hard to say that this man has reached the state of full philosophy? Then he goes further, isn''t he the Super Master of the land immortal class?


    When they think of it, their faces are full of ecstasy.


    Finally, there is a super master in mushroom village. If you dare to make trouble in the future, you will be beaten! If you can''t fight, you''ll shout. Who''s afraid! If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, why don''t you just let Shentu jindiao show up?


    At that time, the arrogance of several people became more arrogant. They chased toward the second floor in a mess, shouting slogans such as "stop" and "do you want to run again?".


    Hu Xiaolin has already reached the second floor, but there is still a certain distance from the old man. The old man''s strength is really good, he didn''t show any hard work.


    Although Shentu gold carving followed Hu Xiaolin, he did not dare to use any incantation at all, for fear that he might damage something again. As for going forward to fight with the old man, it''s even more unrealistic. He is a sorcerer, not a sorcerer. If he rushes up rashly, he will be seriously injured even if he is not killed by the old man.


    But just at this time, the old man had grabbed a lot of agricultural products from the shelf. Immediately, he sent out a burst of laughter: "you junk snacks, you are too young to catch up with an old man. Ha ha ha, you really live on dogs. I bah, saying you are dogs is an insult to dogs. You wine bags are rubbish. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and his strong spirit rushed towards the old man again. But at this time, Tang Shi rushed out with a baseball bat in the skewer, swung his round arm towards the old man''s back, and scolded angrily, "Damn it, where are you going?"


    "No! I can''t fight it! " The old man turned to avoid the attack, jumped into the fresh flower shop, destroyed some colorful flowers, directly smashed the glass and jumped down, then got into the crowd.


    "Chase Shentu Golden Eagle roared. Already angry to the extreme of Kun Hao and Meng Luo face a cold, then ran forward. It''s not a shop on the street. There''s no taboo to do it there.


    "Stop!" Hu Xiaolin called out and said, "don''t chase. It''s not suitable to do it on the street. Don''t be stunned. We''ll find someone to repair it and count the losses. "


    All the staff members answered in a hurry and got busy.


    Hu Xiaolin turned around and found that Tang poetry was missing. He asked aloud, "what about Tang poetry? Who saw her? "


    "Xiao Lin, Tang poetry seems to have just run down the stairs." Zhou Longxing said.


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin angrily scolded, and quickly ordered: "call the monitoring room to see where Tang poetry is! Let''s all scatter. Don''t gather here. " With that, he jumped down the window, looking for the figure of Tang poetry.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin is looking around when the phone in his pocket rings and Chen Yunfeng calls. "Brother Xiaolin, Tang Shi left the hotel and rode away on a motorcycle. The place where she disappeared was the direction of the old man''s escape


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin then hung up and disappeared into the stream of people. Straight ahead ran five intersections, also did not see Tang Shi and that old man''s figure.


    Don''t you think about the consequences?


    Hu Xiaolin screwed his brows, dialed Zhou Longxing and Xie long, and asked them to send people to look for the traces of Tang poetry.


    In a residential building not far away from the mushroom Hotel, the old man who was enjoying himself asked vaguely, "have you hidden your motorcycle?"


    "Well, it''s in the garage." Tang Shi then sat opposite the old man and said angrily, "granddad, you''ve gone too far today, but we''ve just opened, and you''ve made a mess of the shop. If Xiao Lin finds you, he will follow you forever. "


    This man is Tang Xingde, the great grandfather of Tang poetry.


    "That boy''s Kung Fu is really good, but it''s like a fool''s dream to catch the old man with his skill. Ha ha ha, the best sorghum is delicious. " Tang Xingde took another sip of old wine and said, "Hu Xiaolin was a little generous at that time, and the old man would not bother him so much! If we blame him, we can only blame him for being too skillful. "


    "Granddad, you are not being unreasonable." Tang Shi was so angry that he gave Tang Xingde a look and said, "I don''t care. You are not allowed to make trouble there in the future. If you want to drink, I''ll buy it for you. "


    "That''s not good. There''s no incense to buy." "Don''t you think that little girl has a little laugh?" he asked"When you say that, I''ll ignore you." Tang Shi glared at Tang Xingde and said angrily, "and you just smashed my flower shop!"


    "It was Hu Xiaolin''s money that was lost. It has nothing to do with us." Tang Xingde grinned. He didn''t take Tang poetry''s words to heart at all. He said with a smile: "that boy is fighting for money every day. He is not bad for the three melons and two dates at all."


    Ding Ling Ling


    Tang Shi was just about to speak when the phone in his pocket rang and Hu Xiaolin called. Tang Xingde looked forward and said, "the boy still cares about you."


    "Great grandfather!" Tang Shi suddenly stood up, grabbed Tang Xingde''s messy beard, and said, "apologize to me."


    Tang Xingde also did not care to drink and eat meat, and quickly set a detour: "Hey, hey, easy, easy, the old man''s beard will fall off! Well, well, that''s a mistake. "


    "That''s about it." Tang Shi snorted and warned, "in the future, don''t make trouble in the shop, or I''ll pull your beard off."


    "That''s not right, old man. These beards have been growing for a long time." Tang Xingde stepped back two steps and said, "girl, please go quickly, or you will be found."


    "Do you agree or not?" Tang Shi continued to ask.


    Tang Xingde busily nodded and quickly said, "I listen to you. I will do whatever you want me to do."

 Chapter 1433

    "If you don''t let the old man go, the old man can''t go. In this way, I have no face Looking at the closed door, Tang Xingde muttered a few words, then grinned strangely and said, "I heard that Hu Xiaolin has a kind of blood wine. How can I get some? No matter. I''ll have a good meal first, and then I''ll have another one in the evening. "


    Suddenly, Tang Xingde seemed to think of something interesting, and he couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, he poured half a catty of the best sorghum, and then spit out a wine burp.


    Tang Shi didn''t know what Tang Xingde was thinking. He left the community and got into a small alley. After seven turns and eight turns, he drove into the street. Almost at the same time, Hu Xiaolin received a call from the Zhou family guard and found Tang Shi.


    "Tang Shi, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t go after it. You have nothing to do today. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to your family? " As soon as Tang poetry entered, it met Hu Xiaolin, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Tang Shi just said, "I''m really anxious to find out. But that guy is very fast. I didn''t catch up with him at all In order to get hu Xiaolin to give up the idea of further questioning, he continued to ask: "Xiao Lin, have you counted the losses?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "after all, the loss is about 25000 yuan."


    Tang Shixiu frowned slightly and said, "the loss of the florist should be deducted from my salary."


    "It''s none of your business. This kind of thing is accidental, and the loss should be deducted from the company naturally. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "go upstairs and sit down. Everyone is waiting for your news."


    "Good!" Tang Shi answered and asked casually, "Xiao Lin, do you think about how to deal with this kind of thing in the future?"


    "How can this be dealt with?" Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t leave all my friends here to watch the show, can I? That''s not worth it. In the future, we have to be vigilant and deal with it properly. As for the old man, I''ve sent for his trace. I can''t guarantee when I''ll find him. "


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s helpless appearance, Tang Shi could not help but feel relieved. However, it didn''t show up. That might leave a flaw.


    Towards evening, Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu decided to return home. They''re here for the opening ceremony. Now that the matter has been properly handled, there is no need to stay.


    Hu Xiaolin said goodbye to Hao Lei and Dong Qingyu and told them to pay attention to their health. Then he drove away. After all, Hao Lei and Dong Qingyu will be very busy in the next few days. If they are busy day and night in order to earn money, their bodies will certainly be unable to bear it.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang called and said that Hu Xiaolin had made a contribution to his family. Today''s opening ceremony was on TV and Hu Xiaolin had several close-up shots. To this end, many villagers went home to celebrate and said a lot of happy words. Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, was not stingy. He sent people to send three jin of stewed meat to each family.


    "Dad, I''ll give you a reimbursement." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch! Is this a problem that money can solve? It''s a matter of face! " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang laughed and scolded a few words, then Li Qingfeng went home to have dinner, and hung up the phone.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t get there now, and his family will hold a celebration banquet. However, today is not cooking. I came back too late and had no time at all. So I decided to eat hot pot. There are prepared meat slices in several large refrigerators in the kitchen, and the vegetables are cleaned, and the meal will be ready soon.


    It''s nine thirty at night.


    Tang Xingde walked into the mushroom hotel in his shabby clothes. When several security guards on duty saw the bad old man, they were so scared that they quickly took out their walkie talkie and began to ask for help.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Tang Xingde staggered to the front of the service desk and handed over the gourd in his hand. His saliva splashed and said, "it''s full."


    The maid with a ponytail on the left said with a smile, "what kind of wine would you like to drink this time, old man?"


    "The best kaoliang Shao." Tang Xingde originally wanted blood wine, but he was worried about it. After all, that kind of wine is not for sale, and outsiders don''t know.


    "All right." The ponytail waiter smiles and turns to fill the wine. The waiter with short hair on the right put the menu in front of Tang Xingde and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat, old man? I''ll have the chef pack it for you right away. "


    "Damn it Seeing this appearance, Tang Xingde could not help cursing and frowning: "girl, the old man is here to make trouble. Don''t you stop me? What do you want me to order? Shouldn''t you call the security guard and beat me up at once? "


    The waiter with short hair said with a smile: "Mr. Hu said that if you do good every day, you will be rewarded with good fortune. We should take care of the old man because he is in a tight life now. "


    "This is what Hu Xiaolin said?" Tang Xingde frowned.


    "Yes." The waiter with short hair didn''t mean to hide it. He urged: "old man, don''t ask questions. Order quickly. I have to pack for you."Motherfucker!


    This little slicker!


    Tang Xingde cursed Hu Xiaolin secretly, ordered more than a dozen of the most expensive dishes like a prank, then stopped and said carelessly: "almost. Order these first."


    "All right." The short hair waiter didn''t frown, and didn''t ask the manager for instructions. Even, he asked, "old man, are you eating here? Or take it back to eat? "


    Tang Xingde said without thinking: "pack and take, I have enough to eat and drink, but also to sleep. I''m old. I don''t want to move when I''m full. By the way, bring me another bottle of chili sauce. "


    "All right." The waiter with short hair smiles a little and says, "you can sit there for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen now. Please wait a moment." With that, he left quickly.


    "Here is your wine, old man." The ponytail waiter put the wine gourd in front of Tang Xingde and said, "it''s full, about two and a half Jin. Don''t be stunned. Move a stool for the old man quickly. "


    Tang Xingde was also impolite. After sitting down, he asked, "girl, is Hu Xiaolin''s grandson afraid that I will smash your shop? That''s why I came up with such a way to cut meat with a blunt knife? "


    The ponytail attendant still said with a smile, "old man, I don''t know. I just go to work. I just know that I have to do a good job of what my boss told me. "

 Chapter 1434

    You can''t judge a person by his appearance! Don''t measure the sea!


    Hu Xiaolin is young, this ghost idea is easy to come, also really special look down on this small shriveled calf!


    Bang!


    Tang Xingde''s eyes whirled around a few times, then slapped on the table, roared: "you don''t know this, you don''t know that, what do you know! Go and call Hu Xiaolin for me. The old man will slap him on the spot! "


    The ponytail attendant was just stunned for a few seconds, then returned to normal, and said with a smile again: "old man, our boss has returned to mushroom village. If you really want to find him, you can go there. If it''s really inconvenient for you, we can send a car right now. You''d better take it easy and have a cigarette. " With that, he quickly took out a box and the world, tore open the package and handed over one.


    I''ll go!


    If you don''t fight back, you can''t fight back!


    Tang Xingde was helpless this time. Originally, he planned to play a powerful role, find a reason to beat those security guards, smash some things recklessly and go away.


    But who knows, the ponytail waiter is smiling, and the security guards didn''t mean to come here!


    As the saying goes, it''s good to reach out and not smile! Besides, it''s a woman. If you really beat her, it''s hard to deal with Tang poetry alone, not to mention whether Hu Xiaolin will do it or not!


    Tang Xingde has a feeling that his fists hit the cotton. He doesn''t know how to lose his temper. Until the waiter with short hair put the food in front of him, he snorted heavily and said, "tomorrow morning, the old man will have mutton soup. Remember to prepare more seasonings for me! By the way, I want to eat the whole mutton soup, but also just out of the pot of oil cake! The coriander is shredded, too! "


    "All right." "How many points did Mr. Ma Xing Li write on your hand and feet?" asked the waiter


    "The old man will come when he wakes up. I don''t know what time I wake up!" Tang Xingde sneered a few times and was ready to leave. But at this time, the short hair waiter handed over a cigarette and said with a smile: "old man, a cigarette after dinner is better than a living immortal. This is an extra gift for you. Please accept it."


    Poof!


    Tang Xingde nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood and almost ran out.


    The waiter with short hair and the waiter with ponytail looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent. Hu Xiaolin''s blunt knife is really good, and he even cleans up the irascible old man.


    After a pause, the ponytail attendant waved to the security captain in the distance. When he came, he said with a smile: "Captain, how many people will you arrange tomorrow morning. Here comes the old man. Let''s welcome him. What do you want me to do? This is boss Hu''s arrangement. We just have to follow it. "


    Security team leader Si Donglin snorted and cursed: "it''s cheap, this old immortal. If we hadn''t failed him, we would have thrown him out. "


    The ponytail attendant smiles and reminds him: "Captain, pay attention to your attitude. Don''t do anything that makes the boss dissatisfied. Our job is to do well what our boss has told us. "


    "Good! I''ll arrange it right now Si Donglin frowned, turned and left. He can''t afford to offend these two people at the desk. This is the lobby manager appointed by Qin Ruoyu of Hao leihao, who is responsible for dealing with all emergencies. At work, Si Donglin should cooperate with them. Some things can only be carried out with their permission.


    Tang Xingde left the mushroom Hotel and swaggered forward. Although it seems very casual on the surface, it has been observing the movements around.


    Hu Xiaolin is not a good stubble. Those big men with unknown origins have great strength. If they find their home, they will not even have the chance to escape.


    But Tang Xingde left for some time, Leng did not find a person to follow.


    Is it hard for Hu Xiaolin?


    It''s unscientific at all. Is that little shriveled calf the master who will take revenge? But why didn''t someone follow? Or the strength of the other side is very strong? But it''s even more impossible! Tang Xingde''s strength is not as good as Hu Xiaolin''s, and he has accumulated extremely rich practical experience for many years. Even if he is tracked by people who are one level better than Hu Xiaolin, he will certainly find some traces.


    Next, Tang Xingde was more careful and even spared a long way. But until I got back to my residence, I still didn''t find any clue.


    "Motherfucker, Hu Xiaolin, I''ll see what you can do!" When Tang Xingde got home, he swore a lot, then put the food on the table and began to enjoy it.


    All night long.


    The next day.


    Just after dawn, Tang Xingde left his residence and went to the direction of mushroom hotel at a very fast speed. He thought about it last night, and he had to get there early today. If there''s no one there to serve, smash the glass for them, then make a big noise, eat and drink enough, and then go home to sleep.


    But what Tang Xingde didn''t know was that as soon as he entered the parking lot, the staff on duty in the monitoring room found him and fed back the information to the service desk on the first floor.Therefore, when Tang Xingde came to the door, he saw twelve smiling security guards standing on both sides of the door. These security guards were selected by the security team leader Si Donglin himself. He is not only good-looking, but also good at speaking and handling affairs.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Tang Xingde said subconsciously.


    "Sir, we will serve you 24 hours a day. Please follow me. This side is ready The ponytail attendant came up quickly. She was on duty here last night and woke up at dawn.


    "I''ll go! No Tang Xingde even has the heart to curse his mother. Hu Xiaolin is such a wimp. How can he play such a shameless way!


    "Don''t mention it, old man. You can ask for anything." The ponytail attendant takes Tang Xingde to the back of the flower rack. At this time, Tang Xingde found that there were more than 20 tables near the window, and next to the table was a large chef''s worktable. The soup of sheep bone in the pot is rolling, and the chopping board is also arranged with the cut mutton and mutton slices. On the other side, a chef has already taken out the dough and put on a pancake posture.


    "When was this prepared?" Tang Xingde frowned. When I left last night, it was still empty. It''s only been a long time. It''s been readjusted.


    "It was specially prepared last night." The ponytail waiter gave a smile, and then said something that made Tang Xingde almost curse the street. "Our boss said that our breakfast will be the same as the old man. We will eat whatever you like. In other words, we also want to thank the old man. These goat offal are the products of niujiaoshan farm. They are nutritious and delicious. This morning, we had a good time. " As the smiling ponytail attendant spoke, he pulled back his stool and motioned Tang Xingde to sit down.

 Chapter 1435

    guests feel at home?


    Customer first?


    What a mess!


    Tang Xingde shook his head hard, and then put on the posture of the old man again. The ponytail attendant didn''t care and went straight to the front of the stove to wait patiently.


    When the soup and oil cake were served, Tang Xingde began to find fault again. The reason is also very simple, too many sheep miscellaneous, too little soup. As for the oil cake, it''s too thick to chew. He also said that these people don''t know how to be considerate of the elderly, and they just want to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Just a moment, old man. I''ll get you another one right away." The ponytail waiter smiles and goes back with the plate. Soon, he came back.


    But this time, Tang Xingde was still not satisfied. There was too much soup and too thin cake. All in all, all kinds of dissatisfaction. Next, the ponytail attendant went back and forth more than ten times, and Tang Xingde found the problem every time.


    When the 15th time, Tang Xingde found that he had said all the reasons he could, and could not find any more suitable excuses. But in order to face, or put on a pair of impatient appearance, said: "OK, OK, barely make do with it."


    "Sir, take your time. If you have any request, please let me know." The ponytail attendant smiles and turns away. From beginning to end, there was no sign of boredom.


    Tang Xingde ate breakfast alone and looked at the empty restaurant. He even felt that life had lost its fun. Originally, the purpose of this trip was to upset Hu Xiaolin and make him in a hurry. But who knows, now Hu Xiaolin put it together.


    The old man has to think of a more insidious way!


    But you can''t go to mushroom village, where there are too many experts and Hu Xiaolin''s territory. In addition, he was very familiar with the surrounding terrain, so he didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    Tang Xingde thought about it before and after, but still did not think of a safe way. Finally, I decided to make trouble in mushroom hotel. If it doesn''t work, it will be smashed again.


    If found by Tang poetry, the big deal is to be scolded and agree to some unfair demands. Anyway, I don''t know how many conditions I have agreed to these years, and it''s not bad this time.


    After breakfast, Tang Xingde, who was upset, staggered to leave. But before we got to the door, the ponytail attendant appeared.


    "Are you ready, old man?" The ponytail attendant asked with a smile.


    "You are haunted Tang Xingde did not have a good run, sneered: "the old man is not a handsome man, you''d better stay away from me. I''m not responsible for any rumors. " Voice down, but also staring at the ponytail, the waiter issued a cold strange laughter.


    However, the ponytail attendant is not in a hurry, said: "old man, you should not be so boring."


    "You haven''t tried? How do you know I''m bored? " Tang Xingde gave a strange smile, shook the stick in his hand, patted the gourd on his waist and said, "you should know how powerful I am. If I want to do something, maybe it''s not difficult."


    The waiter in the ponytail laughed a few times, and his voice was full of the smell of fire: "old man, have you ever seen a beggar whose clothes don''t smell strange? You''re the only one I''ve ever met who wears rags but doesn''t have any weird smell on him


    Er!


    Tang Xingde was stunned for a moment, and said with some sophistication: "don''t you need to report the old man''s private affairs to you? You really make yourself a character! If it wasn''t for your sake, the old man''s palm would have been on your face. " The voice fell, and then staggered out.


    The ponytail attendant watched Tang Xingde walk out of the hall, then turned around and went back to the service desk to continue her work.


    Niang Pi''s, beat wild goose all day long, but was pecked blind by wild goose!


    I didn''t expect that one of them would turn over in the gutter if he didn''t pay attention!


    This kind of detail must pay attention to. After going back, I poured half a bottle of liquor on my clothes and baked a few packets of cigarettes. In that case, the taste makes sense.


    Tang Xingde grinned a few times and thought about the way to deal with it. He shook his head and walked towards the residence. However, he did not relax his vigilance, still carefully observing the crowd around.


    Now there''s a place to show off. These people can''t find a place to live. It would be a shame if it happened to Hu Xiaolin.


    At noon.


    Tang Xingde appeared again. This time, he ordered a lot of good food and wine and packed them away. However, this time, the taste of his clothes was not so refreshing, but very pungent.


    But the waiters don''t care. It''s not on them. Anyway, it''s Tang Xingde who is tired of it. He has nothing to do with them.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin had just had lunch when the phone rang in his pocket. The call from the service desk of mushroom Hotel reported the time of Tang Xingde''s three meals, as well as the dishes and drinks he had eaten to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Go on." Hu Xiaolin said without hesitation: "good wine and good food are enough. No matter what he says, you should not turn against him. Good performance. Double your salary this month. By the way, don''t send people to stare at the old manAlthough the staff at the service desk didn''t know what medicine Hu Xiaolin was selling in the gourd, they still agreed. After all, it''s not something they should be used to.


    "What do you think, Xiao Lin?" Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin hang up with a strange smile on her face and couldn''t help asking. At that time, Hu Xiaolin didn''t discuss it with anyone and directly handed it over to the two lobby managers.


    "It''s easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it''s hard to go from luxury to frugality. I''m going to feed the old man and let him relax completely. Then I can easily find out where he lives Xiao Lin said.


    Xu Mengya frowned and said, "what if this old man doesn''t fall for it?"


    "There''s no loss." Hu Xiaolin put his hands together and said with a smile, "we have at least made friends with a powerful expert. Maybe I can help you in the future. "


    "I think your idea is too naive." Xu Mengya spread her hands and looked at Hu Xiaolin white. "How can you conclude that he is not a white eyed wolf?"


    "Isn''t that easy? When the old man went back to dinner, he found some people to make trouble. At that time, we''ll see if he starts. If it doesn''t matter, it proves that we can continue to make friends. If I don''t care, I''ll let Meng and Kun Hao go ahead of time and catch him next time, won''t it be all right? " Hu Xiaolin has planned for a long time.


    Er!


    Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin half loud, then spit out a few words: "you are more and more insidious."


    "I can''t help myself when I''m in the lake!" Hu Xiaolin sighed a long time, looking very distressed.

 Chapter 1436

    In the next few days, Tang Xingde will go to mushroom hotel for three meals a day. The waiters here are also good to eat and drink, and they never neglect anything.


    Every time Tang Xingde returned home, he would carefully observe the left and right, for fear of being watched. But every time the result is the same, did not find any clues.


    Such a situation made Tang Xingde more anxious, so that he spent all day thinking about how to find some fun and trouble, adding some troubles and problems to Hu Xiaolin.


    But the idea is very good, but it is difficult to achieve in the end.


    These people seem to have been prepared for a long time. They are all arranged by the same kind of waitresses, and even the security guards have been removed. As for the maintenance personnel, seeing that Tang Xingde was far away, he dodged. He didn''t even have a chance to find fault and make trouble.


    Even later, many people suspected that this was a poor relative of Hu Xiaolin, who came here just to get a good meal. After seeing Tang Xingde, the uninformed waitresses started to say hello from a distance, and the "old man" kept shouting.


    After hearing the feedback, Hu Xiaolin just laughed it off and asked them to continue. Today''s mushroom hotel does not care about this loss. After all, all the ingredients, seasonings and Yiying agricultural products are supplied by mushroom agricultural products group. Hu Xiaolin even plans to customize a batch of special porcelains for mushroom hotel from the old porcelain makers in the village.


    Therefore, Hu Xiaolin hung up and went straight to the commercial street to find Jia''s shop.


    Jia Dazzi''s porcelain shop.


    The name of the shop is simple and easy to remember.


    There are several counters in the shop, in which there are elaborately made porcelain, not only practical products such as bowls and dishes, but also bottles and cans used as decoration.


    Two women are entertaining customers in the shop. This is Jia''s two bedroom daughter-in-law. Since big man Jia moved here, his two sons have moved in with the whole family. The two sons, who were not good at Jia''s craftsmanship, also learned how to make porcelain. Naturally, their daughter-in-law became a salesman.


    In fact, there are a lot of people in the workshop.


    This can not only save costs, but also avoid all kinds of small problems.


    Jia''s eldest daughter-in-law is a typical rural woman, with a loud voice and a straightforward temper. When she speaks, she is also simple and never likes to beat around the bush. The second daughter-in-law is a little slippery, always picking up pleasant words and is good at selling. In business, these two people complement each other.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin came in, Jia''s second daughter-in-law saw him and quickly waved her hands and said, "boss Hu, please come inside quickly. I''ll make tea for you now."


    "Don''t be so polite, aunt. I''ll leave in a moment." After Hu Xiaolin stopped her, he asked, "is grandfather Jia here? I have something to do with him. "


    "The old man is thinking about the ingredients upstairs. You can go up directly." "The old man said," yingzi will come down to meet you. Otherwise, he will not know


    "It''s not necessary." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and went down the stairs to the second floor. As soon as I entered the small living room, I heard big man Jia''s angry cry: "Mom, I don''t believe it. I can''t figure it out. I''m a big man. There''s nothing I can''t do in my life. "


    "Lao Jia, you are very old. Can you be so strong?" Jia''s wife''s voice rang, and he dissuaded him: "you say that your temper is really getting bigger and bigger. How old are our children? You''d better scold them. They don''t have any face. "


    "What? Is it wrong for me to scold them? You are used to them Big Jia''s words are full of gunpowder. "I scolded the boss because he didn''t take things seriously and always dealt with them. I scolded the second one because he was impetuous when he was firing porcelain. I''ve taught them for how long, but they didn''t even burn a decent stove of porcelain. I think they live to the dogs. Besides, you are used to it! You are good scar forget to hurt! You forget what they did to us when you were lying down? Now that the old man has some money, they all come back. If it wasn''t for my own son, I would have broken their legs. " Big Jia swearing, especially angry.


    It seems that today is not the right time.


    But I can''t delay the porcelain making!


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his forehead, went straight to the door, and knocked on the door.


    Bang!


    The answer to Hu Xiaolin was a porcelain cup, which flew out along the crack of the door in his whole life. Jia''s scolding also rang out: "you two have been in the city for so many years, but you haven''t learned any business. This piece of soup has learned a lot. Niang PI, if you have something to say, don''t bother the old man. It''s bad luck and humiliating to see you. It''s not as good as my disciples. "


    "Grandfather Jia, you have a big temper. Who provoked you?" Hu Xiaolin pushed open the door and went in, pretending not to hear the previous conversation between Jia and his wife."Xiao Lin!" When he saw Hu Xiaolin, Jia, who was blowing his beard and staring at him, immediately changed his appearance. He took Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t say you, I said those two things are not fighting. Hurry up. Your father gave me a box of good tea a few days ago. Old lady, hurry to make a pot and use the set of tea set I burned the day before yesterday. "


    "Don''t you want to keep that tea set as a family heirloom? He said no one would use it! " Jia''s wife jokingly said.


    Big Jia glared and said, "if you don''t see who''s coming, just say what you shouldn''t say. When Xiao Lin comes here, he has to take out even the best heirloom. "


    "Well, you wait." Jia''s wife got up and went out. She was paralyzed in bed. However, because of Xu Heng Lu''s careful treatment, coupled with the valley spring, the body has already recovered.


    Soon, a set of exquisite tea set was placed in front of Hu Xiaolin. In addition, there is a fruit plate and a plate of cakes.


    "Is this Jianzhan?" Hu Xiaolin picked up the cup and looked at it carefully. Not to mention, the craftsmanship of big man Jia is really not good! Meticulous workmanship, good appearance, no flaws.


    "Well." Jia was a little proud and explained, "I burned 30 sets in total, and only five decent ones. Give brother Xu a set, give your father a set, give kuohai a set, and give Feifei a set. I wanted to give it to you, but you were busy a while ago, so I gave it to your father. Come on, I''ll pour you a drink. "


    After Hu Xiaolin thanks, he said, "Granny Jia, please don''t be busy. Just sit down. I''m embarrassed to sit down because you are so busy. "

 Chapter 1437

    "You''re chatting. I''m going to the next room. Call me if there''s something." Granny Jia is a typical rural woman, still adhering to the old ideas. In those days, in many rural areas, there was a custom of "men talking, women can''t be on the table.".


    "No," he said Hu Xiaolin called and stood up and said, "Granny Jia, just sit here and let''s talk together. I''m sorry to say you''re leaving. "


    Jia said carelessly: "old lady, sit down. Xiao Lin is not an outsider. He is the benefactor of our family. When the benefactor comes, where can you go Then he poured a cup of tea for Granny Jia.


    However, Granny Jia is not as casual as Hu Xiaolin and big man Jia, but rather formal, giving people a sense of restlessness. Hu Xiaolin put the fruit plate and cake in front of Granny Jia, and then said, "Granny Jia, I want you to help me cook some porcelain."


    "Yes Without thinking about it, Jia agreed and said, "Xiao Lin, what do you want? How many do you want? I''ll work overtime to get it for you. "


    "That''s why I came to you." Hu Xiaolin explained the purpose of his trip at the moment, and then waited for the answer from big man Jia. After all, it''s professionals.


    But after hearing this, Jia frowned and said, "it''s a bit difficult! It''s got to be innovative, it''s got to be quality. "


    "Master, if you can''t do it, don''t hold on." Granny Jia worried that big man Jia had messed up and affected Hu Xiaolin''s business. In that case, it will make people gossip.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "grandfather Jia, don''t hide what you have to say."


    "Xiaolin, is enamel OK?" Jia took out a small bowl with complicated patterns and meticulous workmanship from the cupboard and explained, "this is enamel Bone China, that is, a certain proportion of cow bone powder is added to the clay. However, the price is a bit high, and the firing process is more complicated. This is also the formula I worked out a while ago. The yield is still very high. "


    Hu Xiaolin took the small bowl, looked at it carefully, said with a smile: "it looks very high-end, and the weight is just right. Grandfather Jia, your skill is really getting higher and higher. "


    Jia chuckled triumphantly and grabbed the goatee. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the porcelain.


    "That''s the choice." Hu Xiaolin made a quick decision and didn''t even ask for the price.


    However, Jia still felt that he had to be clear and explained, "Xiao Lin, the price of this small bowl is a little high. It costs 21 yuan. Then there are plates, soup pots, vinegar pots. Spoons, toothpicks and ashtrays are relatively cheap. Chopsticks rack is not worth money, the cheapest one. "


    "Grandfather Jia, you can calculate the price as you like. You don''t have any psychological burden. Everyone is in business and everyone understands. " Hu Xiaolin comforted, and the matter was settled. Immediately, Hu Xiaolin dials Hao Lei and asks her for a picture of the tableware in the dining table.


    Big guy Jia has a printer here. He can print out a color picture directly. In this way, we can get the number of tableware needed in the box, and then calculate the number of boxes.


    Jia then asked for some detailed data, but Hu Xiaolin blocked them all: "grandfather Jia, you are an expert in this field. You just watch the arrangement for this kind of thing."


    "That''s giving me all the power?" This is also Hu Lin''s recognition of his ability.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile.


    Granny Jia reminded, "don''t screw things up, old man."


    "If I mess up and Xiao Lin messes up my stove, I promise I won''t say a word." Big Jia waved his hands and looked confident.


    "I don''t have that big temper." Hu Xiaolin grinned and suggested, "grandfather Jia, you remember to make a signature on the bottom of these porcelains."


    "What''s the use of that?" Big guy Jia doesn''t think it''s necessary. However, he has all the porcelain for sale. But it''s for mushroom hotel. It''s not for sale.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "in case some guests like your craft, how about making another batch? At that time, don''t you have another business


    "Hey, hey, hey." Jia grinned and agreed: "you''re right. I didn''t expect that. I''ll learn from those people in the future, customize some wooden boxes or something, and get a high-end packaging. Maybe we can sell it for a few more dollars. "


    "You''re going to be an old moneymaker." Granny Jia said helplessly.


    "If I don''t earn more money, they will starve to death sooner or later," he said angrily. Those two useless things, if I work hard, I will be so tired at my age? "


    "Why do you say everything in front of outsiders?" Granny Jia is also in a hurry.


    Jia said: "Xiaolin is not an outsider. You can''t tell the inside from the outside. Besides, what''s wrong? That''s why they''re useless. "The old couple are going to fight again.


    Hu Xiaolin quickly dissuaded: "grandfather Jia, grandmother Jia, say less, how can you still have such a big temper at this age. If you can''t solve the problem, you can''t be in a hurry


    "Xiao Lin, you can judge. No matter how old they are, they are all parents. " Big Jia is still very angry.


    "Yes." There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Can I scold them if they don''t think too much?" Asked big Jia.


    "Of course." Hu Xiaolin said: "no matter how old, children are always children, parents are always parents."


    "Look what Kobayashi said." "I think they are living so well now that they don''t know how many bowls of rice to eat," he said. I don''t have great skills. There are five people and six people all day. What''s more, they smoke forty or fifty yuan a pack of cigarettes all day. Why do they have the face to smoke such expensive cigarettes? "


    Granny Jia was too scared to speak when she saw big Jia slapping the table angrily. In fact, most of the reasons why the two children are so arrogant have something to do with him.


    "Son of a bitch, sooner or later I''ll be angry with them. At that time, they''ll be sitting in the air, eating up and spending all their money. " Jia picked up his pipe, frowned and began to puff.


    "Grandfather Jia, it''s not easy? Let them go out to live a hard life, maybe they will change. There''s also a need for trench diggers on the other side of the hunting ground. " Hu Xiaolin saw Jia nodding his head crazily, and said with a smile, "you can tell them later, and I will let them go."


    "Are you a villain?" Big Jia frowned.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been a villain?" Hu Xiaolin grinned, poured a cup of tea for big man Jia, and said with a smile, "you can''t have any problems. I''m still waiting for my batch of porcelain."

 Chapter 1438

    When Hu Xiaolin came, all the problems were solved.


    Big Jia couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and insisted on keeping Hu Xiaolin at home for dinner. Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to leave, but when he saw that it was difficult to be gracious, he could only promise.


    The lunch was very rich. Granny Jia cooked it herself. Although she is over 70 years old, the food made by the farmer is delicious and delicious, especially the stir fried meat, which makes Hu Xiaolin''s mouth full of praise.


    Old people of this age have experienced the baptism of years in their cooking skills. Their control of the flame and the cooking time of food materials have already reached the stage of perfection.


    Jia''s eldest son, Jia Xubing, and his second son, Jia xukuan, all came. The two daughters-in-law also handed over the business in the shop to their apprentices and sat down at the dinner table.


    "Boss Hu, smoke." Jia Xubing said to take out a box of soft bags of Yellow Crane Tower, Jia xukuan is quick to take out a lighter, a face flattering looking at Hu Xiaolin.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t." Hu Xiaolin pushed back with a smile and poured a glass of wine for Jia.


    After he said thanks, Jia immediately changed his face, glared and yelled, "you are both old. Why don''t you have any eyesight? I know it all the time. You''ll lose all my face sooner or later. "


    Jia Xubing and Jia xukuan don''t agree with each other. They are obviously used to the reprimand of big man Jia. Even the two lit a cigarette on their own.


    Granny Jia gave a long sigh, lowered her head and said nothing.


    "You two have a good life. The cigarettes are first-class goods in our village." Knowing that he was going to be a villain, Hu Xiaolin picked up the cigarette box on the table.


    "Hey, hey, come out to mix, who don''t want face." Jia Xubing puffed his clouds and said, "nowadays, people rely on clothes and horses, and smoking well is also a kind of strength. Let''s go out to meet a guest, find a boss, and talk about business. There''s also a bonus. "


    "Yes, yes." Jia xukuan nodded his head in a hurry and said: "boss Hu, you are also a big boss. You should know more about this. By the way, Dad, when shall we buy a BMW, Mercedes Benz or something. My elder brother and I are the boss. You have to get us a car. Besides, what are you doing with all that money? Life does not bring, death does not take


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand and threw the cigarette into the dustbin. With a smile, he said: "as much ability as you have, you will have as much job; as much ability as you have, you will do as much work. What can you two do? Or can we burn porcelain? "


    Jia Xubing said, "this has nothing to do with that. It depends on sales ability."


    "Yes, yes." Jia xukuan echoed: "I was a shampoo salesman when I was in the mall. We don''t show our ability now. My father doesn''t believe us. Come on, boss Hu, let''s have a drink. "


    Pop!


    Jia''s chopsticks were drawn on the back of Jia xukuan''s hand, and he angrily scolded: "drink, drink, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke, smoke


    "Dad, Xiao Lin is here. Why don''t you give us any face?" Jia Xubing patted the table and said angrily, "when you lose your temper, you don''t know the occasion? Xiao Lin, don''t give my father the same opinion. He''s getting older. He doesn''t understand as well as before. In this case, sooner or later, you will have to become an old fool. Look at my mother. She''s so sensible that she doesn''t say anything superfluous. "


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin swung a round slap on Jia xukuan''s face, the huge force directly pulled him to stagger, even people and chairs are lying on the ground.


    "Motherfucker, I thought you didn''t have the ability! It turns out that you''ve done even beating your father and swearing at your mother! " Hu Xiaolin said with a gloomy face: "after this meal, you two will go to the hunting ground to dig ditches, carry steel beams and tie steel cables."


    Jia xukuan was angry. He pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said, "what are you? This is our housework! My father hasn''t spoken yet? It''s up to you! "


    "I gave it to Mr. Jia, not to you. If you can stay here, that''s the face of Mr. Jia. " Hu Xiaolin sneered: "if you don''t want to stay here, you can pack up for me right away and walk away. Mr. Jia, there are not many of you here, but there are not many of you here. If you want to recruit apprentices, there are people in eight neighboring villages who are willing to learn from their teachers. "


    Jia Xubing and Jia xukuan both know Hu Xiaolin''s ability. If this guy wants to drive people out, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Two brothers Leng for a while, then pitifully looking at big man Jia.


    "Xiao Lin has given you two roads. You can choose for yourself." Big Jia squinted and didn''t mean to discuss it at all.


    "Dad, are you willing to let our brothers be coolies? We are the boss! We''re going. Isn''t that a slap in the face? " Jia Xubing looks at big man Jia as if he is flattering him.


    "It''s better to hit me in the face than to raise two trash!" After a pause, Jia said, "you should do well this time. When you come back, you''ll work steadfastly. If you can''t change it, I won''t give you any money. "Jia xukuan and Jia Xubing were as pale as death, and the whole person was stunned there.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to guard these two junk snacks, so he dials Chen Yunfeng''s phone and asks him to bring two Zhou family guards over immediately. Chen Yunfeng was very fast and arrived in only five minutes.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter?" Looking at the chair, Jia Xulin and Hu xukuan thought that they were falling on the ground.


    "Take them to the hunting ground and tell the foreman to take good care of them. Don''t let them slip away." Hu Xiaolin said and added: "by the way, do you have any food over there? If not, buy some steamed bread and get two bags of pickles. "


    "Good!" Chen Yunfeng answered, and two Zhou family guards dragged Jia Xubing and Jia xukuan''s arms and walked downstairs. Jia Xubing and Jia xukuan struggled violently and scolded angrily: "Hu Xiaolin, I''m going to join your ancestors, you''re going to take Laozi to..."


    Bang!


    Jia Xubing and Jia xukuan''s shouting and swearing stopped abruptly with a dull sound. Chen Yunfeng''s face was cold. He grabbed the necks of the two brothers and said in a grim voice, "today, it''s because of Mr. Jia''s face. Otherwise, I''ll say this to you, and I''ll throw you down from here!" Finish saying, then took two people to leave quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that master Jia was trembling and frowned, "master, do you want me to let the madman send people back?"

 Chapter 1439

    "Long pain is not as good as short pain, which can save trouble in the future." Big Jia waved his hand, held his glass and said, "Xiao Lin, drink. You are a villain again for the old man."


    "There''s peace in your hometown. I''m glad to be scolded." Hu Xiaolin touched the glass with big man Jia and drank the liquor in one gulp. Fortunately, the cup is not very big, otherwise Hu Xiaolin would not dare to drink like this. After all, Mr. Jia is a very old man.


    Jia Xubing and Jia xukuan''s wife find that all this is arranged by big man Jia, and Hu Xiaolin is just a shield. At the same time, he also secretly marveled at the relationship between big man Jia and Hu Xiaolin.


    They looked at each other and made up their mind to go to the hunting ground and educate Jia Xubing and Jia xukuan so that they would not mess around.


    These two idiots have been promoted to level 3. They have been warned some time ago that they should be diligent even if they have a bad brain. After all, industry makes up for clumsiness. But these two bastards are just lazy all day long. They spend more money than they do.


    This time, the old man invited Hu Xiaolin to come here. If the old man did not speak, Hu Xiaolin would not spare them. After all, this commercial street is full of old artists from all walks of life, and most of them have a few brushes. If one day, the old man has a good bad, also have to roll up the bedding from here to leave?


    Two people think of at that time may have to face the experience, is unable to help a shiver. It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. Who wants to eat radish when they are used to braised pork?


    From the beginning to the end of the meal, Granny Jia didn''t eat much and frowned all the time. However, the old lady behaved in a proper way, with a smile on her face all the time. It''s just a little unnatural.


    When Hu Xiaolin went out, he told big man Jia to take good care of Granny Jia. In case of any discomfort, be sure to inform in time. After all, this is an old man.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. I watch her every day." Jia replied and sighed, "I''m not happy at home! There are so many black sheep. "


    "I''ll let the madman take good care of them and give them some hard work. After a period of time to complete, according to the performance to make arrangements. If they correct it, they will let them come back and start with odd jobs and pay them wages; if they still look like this, they will get them on the construction site. " Hu Xiaolin has a deliberative tone.


    Jia ordered a cigarette and nodded heavily after half a thought.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with big man Jia again, and told him not to rush the delivery, but to ensure the quality. Finally, he said with a smile: "grandfather Jia, I''m in my own home. I also have plates in the shop. I''m not in a hurry to replace them. You are always busy with other work. Just remember to do it for me. "


    "I''ve never seen a man as talkative as you." Jia said happily.


    "Then I''ll give them a sample." Hu Xiaolin grinned, waved his hand, and went straight back to niujiaoshan villa. He also saw Xu Mengya with a slight frown.


    At this time, she was sitting on the sofa, and the tea table was full of computers, paper, pencils, erasers and other things. There is also a topographic map of mushroom village drawn by Yao Yuechan, which is just a little sloppy.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin sat down, the peach palace flower bell put down a cup of tea in front of Hu Xiaolin. Immediately, just sat on the side of the small stool.


    "Xiaoya, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of curiosity and asked: "how is it a computer, a formula, and what is it for?"


    "Can you read it?" There is something in Yao Yuechan''s words. Hu Xiaolin''s education is not high, and he likes to be a shopkeeper. Maybe he doesn''t even know how much money he has at home now.


    "Who says I don''t understand?" Hu Xiaolin picked up the paper full of figures, looked at it for half a while, and said, "it says how much land we have in our village and how much we contract for a year. The bottom line is how many words we need to spend on it every year, right? As for the set of formulas here, it should be the most cost-effective way for us to plant, and then we can get profits based on this. If I guess right, the other one should be about investment. After all, after renting the land, you can''t panic in winter. "


    Hiss!


    Yao Yuechan took a cool breath, staring at Xu Mengya and asked, "how did he know?"


    "We''ve been together today. I didn''t call him." Xu Mengya has two hands. This matter was suddenly mentioned today, and Hu Xiaolin was not in a hurry to be informed.


    Dong Qingyu said with a smile: "I think it should be that drawing?"


    "I don''t think so." Yao Yuechan shook her head and said, "Dong Xianzi, this is just a sketch, no data, no reference value at all."


    "There are so many places in our village, only uncle kuohai and I know the best." Hu Xiaolin flicked the paper in his hand and said with a smile: "and the price is clearly the price of the contracted land in our village. These data are written together. If I don''t know what it means, I will go back to hoe soon. "


    "Xiaolin, do you think this method is feasible?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "Xiaoya, I want to know why," Hu saidXu Mengya explained: "Hao Lei just called. Our fruits have been out of stock for several days in a row. Many customers are not satisfied with this. Together, our farms have just met the demand for meat and vegetables, and can guarantee the normal supply of goods. There is no way to expand the planting area of fruits again. "


    "Do you think that''s all right?" Hu Xiaolin left this problem to Xu Mengya again.


    "If I don''t think I can do it, what can I do with it?" Xu Ya said: "are you angry again


    "Absolutely not." Hu Xiaolin''s head shook like a rattle, and he didn''t dare to show off. He said quickly, "I think this method is feasible, but we need to develop from a distant place. In addition to renting land and building greenhouses, we should also build fences and rooms for people to live in. In addition, we have to install supervisors and feed some dogs to ensure safety. "


    "Why don''t you try to please me?" Dong Qingyu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He really can''t figure out what medicine Hu Xiaolin sells in his gourd.


    Hu Xiaolin pointed to several areas on the drawing and said slowly: "these areas have been planted with cotton for four years in succession, and nothing has been planted this year. The villagers plan to let the land rest for half a year, and then plant corn. First of all, we don''t need to destroy the crops here. We can use it directly and it''s good for construction. Secondly, this place is far away from the village, so there are fewer tourists in the past, which gives us time to develop. In addition, we can use these places as templates. If this model can be used, it can be promoted in other villages. In this way, with the increasing number of tourists, these plantations in our village can be transformed into picking gardens. We can make double money without affecting normal sales. "

 Chapter 1440

    "I really want to break your head and see what''s in it." Yao Yuechan left her pencil on the desk and muttered, "we''ve been busy for hours, but we don''t understand what you said."


    "I think it''s a natural skill." Hu Xiaolin complacently laughed a few times and asked: "Xiaoya, how about my method? Is it killing two birds with one stone? Ha ha ha... "


    "You''re almost adult." Xu Mengya has no good spirit of white Hu Xiaolin one eye. This guy can be really annoying at times. His ideas are so clear.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Hu Xiaolin grinned and picked up his tea cup.


    "Don''t be surprised." When Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin was at ease, she couldn''t help being angry and said, "we are all burning eyebrows here. Why are you still making arrangements here?"


    "Then what should I do?" Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said with a smile, "I''m so easy to be idle. I''m just ready to enjoy my life."


    "Those 50-60-year-old people in the village don''t say they enjoy it. You are going to be off duty when you are young. You are not afraid to let people know and laugh your teeth off." Xu Mengya said, throwing the pillow in the past, ordered: "stand up, turn back, run."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin answered, then suddenly turned around and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ve really convinced you!" Xu Mengya didn''t know whether Hu Xiaolin was really confused or pretended to be confused. She said angrily, "of course, I''ll go to see uncle kuohai. Let him shout and ask the villagers what their attitude is."


    "I''ll do it?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned.


    "You''re not going to do this? Shall we go? " Xu Mengya snorted. Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, she said, "if you don''t want to go there, I''ll be fine. When Uncle kuohai asks, I''ll say you''re retired. "


    "No, no, No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, then sat down and said, "Xiaoya, it''s not clear yet."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Xu Mengya is full of doubts. Dong Qingyu and Yao Yuechan also cast curious eyes. This matter has been clearly stated.


    Hu Xiaolin put aside the joke, sorted out his ideas, and explained: "it''s easy to rent these land, it''s easy to circle them, and it''s easier to plant fruits and vegetables. But what about the next artificial problem? The staff here are very nervous now. There is no way to transfer them. "


    "That''s true." Xu Mengya knew the situation of each farm and asked, "what do you think?"


    "The rent is paid according to this amount. We can hire villagers to help us take care of it, and the monthly salary is equal to that of the farm. Of course, this employee is not hired indiscriminately. We''ll hire the people who own the land. However, in advance, we must abide by the working rules of the farm. In case of violation, we have the right to dismiss. " Hu Xiaolin has worked out a way for a long time, but he just wants to discuss with everyone. Besides, now it''s the mushroom agricultural products group. Such a thing can only be implemented after negotiation.


    Otherwise, the establishment of this group will be meaningless.


    Although Hu Xiaolin is the boss here, we have to consider too much feeling.


    "I don''t mind." Yao Yuechan shrugged and added, "you don''t have to consider my opinion. I''m Xiaoya''s bodyguard now, not the management."


    "I don''t mind that." "I don''t know much about the village''s social skills, but I think what you said seems reasonable. No rules, no circles. Some things need to be made clear in advance. "


    Xu Mengya said with a smile: "your method is more appropriate. Just follow your method. We won''t inform other people this time. It''s more like an experiment. If it works, we''re promoting it. "


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "I''ll do it now and try to do it before dark. Xiaoya, you have to get some big tractors ready. The land over there has to be ploughed deeply. "


    Xu Mengya nodded and Asada Jiamei handed the phone to Xu Mengya. They have been here for several days. They have adapted to the situation here and have a certain understanding of Xu Mengya''s work.


    Hu Xiaolin came to the village, asked several past villagers, and then inquired about the location of Peng kuohai. At the moment, he went straight to the site of the hunting ground with the fastest speed.


    After all, this is a cooperative project between Mushutan and xiaoteng village. In order not to let anything happen here, Peng kuohai is also diligent. As long as you have time, you will come for a walk, ask about the situation and adjust the dispute. Today, for example, I saw Jia Xubing and Jia xukuan arguing with others. If they didn''t happen to meet each other, they would be beaten.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Peng kuohai was surprised to see Hu Xiaolin. After all, Hu Xiaolin is very busy now and doesn''t run around like before.


    "Uncle kuohai, let''s talk as we walk." Hu Xiaolin leads Peng kuohai towards the village. On the way, he also explained the land leasing and his ideas.


    "Hi! You can always surprise me, "he said Peng kuohai praised him, walked towards the village quickly, and yelled: "Xiao Lin, hurry up, let''s call people here, and we''ll know their attitude after asking. If you don''t have any comments, we''ll make a decision today and start work tomorrow. "Hu Xiaolin kept up with Peng kuohai and said with a smile, "Uncle kuohai, are you worth being so anxious? It''s all about nailing on the board. It''s not that urgent. "


    Peng kuohai retorted: "Xiaolin, it''s not a matter of certainty before the big guy agrees. We have to call the villagers and ask for their opinions to see if they agree. Otherwise, the matter will not be settled. "


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin nodded and frowned, "I think it''s too optimistic."


    "Attention, all the villagers in mushroom village. Farmers in dongshangkan and xidawa, please come here immediately after hearing the radio. Next, I repeat, farmers in dongshangkan and xidawa heard the radio... " The big trumpet of mushroom village sounded again, and Peng kuohai''s loud voice spread all over the village.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the loudspeaker was turned off, Hu Shuping, a villager, ran in. This is from the old Hu family, the cousin of Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father. According to the seniority and ranking, Hu Xiaolin wants to call his fifth uncle.


    "Lao Wu, it''s none of your business here, so don''t make trouble." Peng kuohai handed him a cigarette and said with a smile, "but you can sit here and listen to it."


    "Brother kuohai, you are so precious and forgetful! You forget that my father gave us two mu of land in dongshangkan. " Hu Shuping finished, lit his cigarette, turned his head and asked, "Xiao Lin, can you give me some news on the grapevine? Let your fifth uncle be happy, too. "

 Chapter 1441

    "Uncle Wu, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Please wait." With a smile on his face, Hu Xiaolin poured a cup of tea for Hu Shuping, indicating not to be impatient and wait patiently.


    "You little boy, you''re still playing tricks with your fifth uncle." Hu Shuping took a cigarette and said, "OK, let''s not ask. Let''s see what you can do."


    "It''s guaranteed to scare you." Peng kuohai laughed a few times and chatted with Hu Shuping. But the topic is very simple. It''s all about the family in the village.


    Hu Xiaolin sat aside, listening to their chatting and asking questions from time to time.


    Soon, villagers arrived one after another. We saw that the staff had not arrived, so we sat on the front stool, chatting happily, and asked what happened. However, this matter only Hu Xiaolin and Peng kuohai know, did not mention to others. Therefore, they inquired, but they didn''t find out that he was ugly.


    However, these villagers did not get to the bottom of the matter, but waited patiently. Anyway, it will be announced soon. I''m not in a hurry.


    After half a ring, the villagers arrived one after another.


    Peng kuohai in order to prevent leakage, specially counted the number of people, and confirmed that after all arrived, he just put out the cigarette, said: "Xiao Lin, come on."


    "Uncle kuohai, tell me." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said with a smile: "you are the head of a village. This kind of thing is more suitable for you than me. Let''s make a quick decision. "


    "Well, I''m not welcome." Peng kuohai also knows Hu Xiaolin''s temper. This guy always likes to be idle and doesn''t want to get involved in such a mess.


    At the moment, Peng kuohai cleared his throat and explained the whole thing. After hearing that these farmlands were rented to Hu Xiaolin, all the villagers could not only get the rent, but also enjoy the same welfare as niujiaoshan farm. They also said that they had been waiting for this day and finally realized it.


    Seeing that everyone''s voice was getting louder and louder, Peng kuohai tapped on the table and cried, "be quiet. I haven''t finished my words. It''s settled like this, but we have to abide by the working rules of niujiaoshan farm. Otherwise, Kobayashi has the right to fire you. In other words, you have to use the farmland as your own. Besides, there are no redundant people there. As for the specific number of recruits, we need to count how many mu of land and how many households there are. Well, if you have any comments, you can speak. "


    "I don''t mind." Hu Shuping yelled at the top of his voice and said with a smile, "this is the work of ensuring a good harvest in drought and flood. The three mu of land can''t receive 20000 yuan in three years. If you do this job well, you can earn more than 20000 a year. "


    "Yes, yes." Another villager nodded his head busily and said, "I have no problem. When to write a contract, I''ll be the first to sign it. "


    "I don''t mind either."


    "The same."


    "It''s good to have rules, but it''s a mess if there are no rules."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the villagers, you say, I say, no one objects. Hu Xiaolin''s performance is there. What he has done in recent years is for the sake of the villagers, and he has never harmed anyone. With these alone, there can be no opinions. As for not doing a good job and being expelled, it''s also deserved. Who let himself down?


    Peng kuohai did not hurry, once again to determine whether everyone''s opinion is certain, and began to write the lease contract. As for the lease term, according to Hu Xiaolin''s request, ten years has been changed to five years. After all, no one knows what will happen five years from now. If the development of mushroom village is good, the rent should be changed.


    In addition, the employment regulations were also written into the contract, and then read it out again before saying, "do you remember clearly? If you don''t mind, just sign and press your fingerprints. "


    "I''ll come first." Hu Shuping wrote down his name and pressed his fingerprints. The others did not get out of order and began to queue up to sign.


    "Uncles and brothers, don''t leave for the time being. I''ll have the money delivered." After Hu Xiaolin motioned for everyone to continue, he called long Zun Weide and asked him to send the cash immediately.


    Long Zun Weide was also very fast. In a short time of ten minutes, he sent 100000 yuan in cash. Among them, there is also some change. Hu Xiaolin started to pay the rent according to the number of mu.


    When these things were done, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "uncles and brothers, please clean up what''s in the field as soon as possible. If not, I''ll start work tomorrow. "


    "Well, Xiao Lin, can we discuss something with you?" Suddenly a voice came from the crowd. Hu Xiaolin turned his head and saw Ren Yufei, a villager with a frown and an embarrassed face.


    "Brother Fei, if you have something to say, don''t hide it. If you don''t want to rent the land, it''s OK. We can still get the contract now. But if you say something first, you can''t go back tomorrow. " According to the seniority, Hu Xiaolin should call Ren Yufei brother.


    "No Ren Yufei waved his hand in a hurry and said awkwardly, "I''m not talking about renting land. Well, my grandfather''s grave is in the field. I want to say, "can we discuss this?"This kind of thing involving the ancestral tomb, but there is no room for any joke.


    Hu Xiaolin restrained his smile and asked, "brother Fei, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, if you can leave the land empty, don''t clear the grave. It''s an old grave. There''s no way to move it. Besides, I dare not move. My uncles and uncles don''t agree Ren explained.


    "I thought it was a big deal. That''s it. Look at you. I''m so scared that I sweat. " Hu Xiaolin wiped his forehead, then said: "brother Fei, you put your heart in your stomach, this is absolutely not for you to move, the grave is still so big now. I remember you were in the west, not far from the road. I''ll just plant the fruit trees over there and throw them out. "


    "Thank you." Ren Yufei was particularly moved.


    "Wherever it is, it should be." Hu Xiaolin said, "Uncle kuohai, you are adding a clause to the contract. If it comes to graves, they will not move. The construction will be carried out only after the two sides have negotiated and have no opinions. "


    "Are you sure?" Peng kuohai frowned and said, "Xiaolin, I remember there are many fields with Graves in our village. Some of them are still in the middle of the ground. It''s very difficult for you to arrange them. "


    "Then I can''t make fun of my ancestors'' grave? They don''t come to me at night? " Hu Xiaolin shook his head, some helpless way: "forget it, it''s settled, and then try to find a way."

 Chapter 1442

    The big move of the mushroom agricultural products company soon spread all over the village. The villagers in dongshangkan and xidawa couldn''t close their mouths with laughter, while the villagers who had not been leased land were envious. Some impatient villagers even found Hu Xiaolin and asked him when to rent farmland from other places.


    After all, it''s a good thing to get both rent and salary, but you can''t find it with a lantern. It''s even more worth mentioning. According to Hu Xiaolin''s management strategy, the income of one mu of land is higher than that of three mu of land in previous years. If one day Hu Xiaolin contracted the whole village''s farmland, the whole family would become workers of mushroom agricultural products group.


    At that time, not only everyone could earn 30000 or 40000 yuan a year, but also welfare at the end of the year. If there were three people in a family of four who could work, they would earn more than 100000 yuan a year!


    When these villagers think of this place, even those who are calm are not calm.


    Hu Xiaolin was born here and grew up here, so he would not play coloratura. Now, I simply explained the matter, and said that this is a pilot project, and as long as the feedback is good, it will be expanded again.


    Man, spitting is a nail!


    The villagers also know Hu Xiaolin''s temper, get a satisfactory answer, just happily left. As for the time of the lease, these people did not ask. That''s a bit difficult. No one knows when the land will be profitable.


    But the villagers are not in a hurry. No matter how hard their lives are, they are able to survive. Are they worried about this for a while? Besides, life is much better now. At the very least, you don''t have to spend a cent on it; you don''t even have to buy clothes for your children during the Spring Festival.


    The next day.


    The door of the big garage of niujiaoshan farm was opened, and ten 200 horsepower large tractors, carrying ploughshares, rotary tillers, ditching machines and other agricultural equipment, slowly drove out of niujiaoshan farm. These tractors did not pass through the village, but according to Hu Xiaolin''s requirements, they directly went around the village, then slightly speeded up their horsepower and drove toward the dongshangkan.


    There are 80 mu of land there. If we put it in the past, it would be a standard big project. After all, at that time, the main labor force in the village was mules, horses, cattle and donkeys; although tractors were also available, they were very few.


    But this kind of life has gone with Xiao Lin.


    Nowadays, Hu Xiaolin buys harvesters to replace the heavy labor. In addition, the farmland is also completed by these large machines. Although there are fees, the price is frighteningly low. But it''s just that the price is low for the villagers in mushroom village. If you go to other villages, it''s another price.


    For this reason, the villagers in other villages are not balanced and even resentful, but they just laugh it off. If they are not villagers in mushroom village, they can only blame the wrong place.


    But it''s also good.


    Those young men in mushroom village are in hot demand. The matchmaker who came to propose marriage almost stepped on the threshold. There are many matchmakers for those girls. They are all good guys from all villages. Even, most of them are from Qiaogou town.


    Hu Xiaolin did not expect that a decision he made casually brought such benefits to mushroom village. But even if he knew, he didn''t care about these things.


    Arable land is a top priority. It''s about the time of planting.


    "Brother Xiaolin, do you have time today?" When Hu Xiaolin was looking at the tractor ploughing in the east bank, Chen Yunfeng was riding a big 28 bicycle and came to kill him.


    "Not bad." Hu Xiaolin replied casually. This is not perfunctory. Once the reclamation of this farmland is completed, irrigation canals will be built immediately. The problem of watering must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect the harvest and taste.


    The smooth development of niujiaoshan farm completely depends on the valley spring. This used to be Hu Xiaolin''s greatest reliance, but now it has become a shackle restricting the development of mushroom agricultural products group.


    Although niujiaoshan farm is not a big problem, Hu Xiaolin always lives here. But the farms in other places are in trouble. They have to go there every three or five days. When they add Valley spring water to large storage tanks, they have to think of an appropriate excuse. To this end, Hu Xiaolin also bought ten water tankers. Its purpose is the so-called "secret medicine.".


    Although these modern tools have solved some problems, Hu Xiaolin still has to work hard on the water tanker. After all, you can''t let the valley spring appear in the water tanker out of thin air. That''s a big trouble.


    "Then you come with me?" Chen Yunfeng doesn''t know why Hu Xiaolin is worried. Seeing him looking around, I thought Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin came back to himself with a smile on his face. Chen Yunfeng seldom has anything to do and seldom asks for help. Now that he has opened his mouth, he must have encountered some thorny problems.


    "I''ll marry my daughter-in-law tomorrow. Today I have to take someone to see the way." Chen Yunfeng spread his hands and said, "brother Xiaolin, you won''t forget such an important thing, will you?""Damn it Hu Xiaolin slapped his forehead and said, "my mother is so busy that she forgot such a big thing. What about the car? What do you want? I''ll have it arranged right away! "


    "Audi." Chen Yunfeng replied and said, "A6 is OK. If it''s not high or low, you can take it in the village. Besides, according to the present conditions and income, everyone can afford to get married. "


    "How many?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Six wedding cars, two trucks." Chen Yunfeng said, and added: "plus two camera cars, a total of 10 cars, perfect. That''s a lucky number


    "How about our pickup truck? Ford raptors, there are two black ones and two red ones Hu Xiaolin said, and added: "the camera car is an off-road vehicle. It''s convenient to go uphill and cross the pit. There are still two big ben in the farm


    Even Chen Yunfeng said, "I''m sure you can''t do it. Dai Fei bought two black navarres some time ago. Xie Shengze also has two black horse herders there. Brother Xiaolin, let''s not stand here and talk. As we walk, our family is waiting for you. "


    "Lying trough, then you let me go back in this junk?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the big 28 and said angrily, "don''t you find that the car has no brakes?"


    "Make do with that, or you''ll ride a bike and I''ll take one. When I came out of the house, there was one at the door. I don''t know who rode it. " Chen Yunfeng smiles bitterly. Two years ago, this big 28 was everywhere in the village. In the past two years, I have become rich, and almost all my sophomores and octogenarians have disappeared. Maybe the whole mushroom village can''t afford ten.

 Chapter 1443

    "Who has nothing to do with breaking the door of room 28? It almost breaks my bones!" As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered the house, he could not help shouting. Originally, he didn''t want to come back in this car. But Chen Yunfeng is in a hurry, so he can only go to the village by this thing. With Chen Yunfeng''s fast riding and dirt road, the taste is sour.


    "If your bones fall apart, we''ll be in the coffin now." Chen Feiyang, Chen Yunfeng''s six cousins, laughs.


    "Lao Liu, Niang PI, you don''t know how to say some lucky words on a happy day!" Chen Feifei''s fourth cousin, Chen Zhengyong, came out of the room with a gloomy face. He glared at Chen Feiyang and said, "Zai te Niang doesn''t know what to say to get rich. Be careful that I call you in the face with my big mouth."


    Chen Feiyang smiles a few times and doesn''t speak. That sentence just now is indeed thoughtless and deserves to be scolded.


    "Fourth uncle, Feiyang is still young. Don''t talk about him." Chen Yunfeng helped to say a favor; Chen Zhengyong''s face was a little better, and he said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, please come inside."


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and walked quickly towards the hall. When passing by Chen Feiyang, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "will you not leave this time? Go back to fly and ask him to arrange a job for you. "


    When Chen Feiyang heard this sentence, his face was immediately covered with a smile. He nodded his head busily and said repeatedly, "thank you, brother Xiaolin. I promise to work hard."


    "You said that." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then walked into the hall. At this time, it was full of Chen family members. The main seats facing the door were the head of the Chen family, the head of the Chen family, and the villagers with high prestige in the village. Among them are Peng kuohai and Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father.


    "Xiao Lin, did my bike hurt you?" Before Hu Xiaolin had time to say hello to the elders, the four villagers said with a confused smile.


    Four confused in mushroom village is also an alternative, this is an old widower. In the second year of marriage, his wife died, leaving no offspring. He wanted to marry his fourth daughter-in-law, but he wanted to marry his sixth daughter-in-law.


    four as like as two peas, the father was not convinced of his evil spirits at first. He felt that he was not reliable. For this reason, several of the teachers who had seen the good fortune of the sweet potato were found to be exactly the same.


    After hearing this, his father gave in completely. When he got home, he refused all the matchmakers and ordered him not to go out. In the eyes of the old man, this is killing. If you go on tossing about like this, you will be doing evil and harming your virtue.


    At the beginning, Si misty just couldn''t accept this fact, so he often quarreled with his father, lazy and slick, and ate and drank too much. However, his father left everything to him and never cared about it. As long as it came to marriage, his father would be furious, or even not eat and drink.


    One to two, four confused also compromise, but this loose temper is no longer able to change. All day long, I feel dizzy and muddle along.


    This guy''s reputation in the village is not bad, but he likes to join in the fun. No matter who is married or someone dies, he will come to join in the fun.


    People in the village are used to it, so no one says anything.


    "Misty uncle, I remember that you raised three pigs and more than 50 grouse. Is the money not enough for you to buy a new bike?" He is older than Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father. Hu Xiaolin wants to call him uncle.


    "I have to keep some pension money for myself, don''t I?" Four confused lit a cigarette, said with a smile: "we have been mixed for a lifetime, compared with your predecessors these years."


    "You will live another five hundred years." Hu Xiaolin grinned and began to say hello to the elders. Four confused grinning there, do not know what to think of.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go." Chen Feifei''s father Chen Zhengbin looked at the time and said with a smile, "otherwise, we would have to have lunch in xiaoteng village."


    "Then we have to go faster." Peng kuohai face a board, very seriously said: "we want to have lunch there, but it''s not like words, people joke."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s just say we didn''t eat in the morning."


    "Jiao Zhende can''t get us a good meal yet!"


    "Good wine and good food are good moves. You can earn money from everything you eat and drink!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the village, whether it''s a wedding or a funeral, there will always be people saying such a few witty words, and everyone is used to it. But it''s not slow at all.


    When the party came to the hutongkou, Chen Yunfeng arranged for two Buick business cars to have been waiting for a long time. This time I just went to investigate the route. There are only ten people in total.


    Although the two villages are not far apart, we are very familiar with the road conditions here. But this is an important custom before marriage. We have to go through it.


    Xiaoteng village.


    When two cars stopped at Jiao Zhende''s house, several middle-aged men came out of the yard, and Jiao Zhende was among them. These are all members of the Jiao family, including Jiao Zhende''s peers and his uncles."Congratulations, Lao Jiao. You''ll have to get me a box of good cigarettes later." Peng kuohai and Jiao Zhende chatted before he got off the bus. Two people are the head of the same village, usually contact is more frequent. Especially since Hu Xiaolin decided to open a hunting ground and develop "wild wolf mountain", his contacts have become closer.


    "You have no conscience. When did you come, I didn''t prepare good wine and cigarettes for you? Come on, inside, please. Pour the tea quickly. " Jiao Zhende shouts to the yard and takes over the two big fruit baskets in Chen Yunfeng''s hands.


    "Brother Zhende, we''ll be in laws in the future. If there''s something wrong with Yunfeng, just say it and don''t have any taboos." Chen Yunfeng lost his father in his early years; Chen Zhengbin, Chen Feifei''s father, as Chen Yunfeng''s uncle, must make his stand at this time.


    "Brother bin, don''t worry. I''m several years younger than you." Jiao Zhende didn''t dare to support him. He handed the fruit basket to the people behind him. Then he arched his hand to Chen Zhengbin and praised him: "Yunfeng is a good boy. He has ambition and responsibility."


    After hearing this, Chen Yunfeng kept on giggling.


    "Cough, cough!" Chen Zhengbin deliberately coughed a few times to remind Chen Yunfeng to pay attention to the occasion. Jiao Zhende obviously knew Chen Yunfeng''s temper very well. After laughing a few times, he looked at Hu Xiaolin standing in the crowd and said, "boss Hu, you have to invite him first."


    "No, I''m fine in the back." Hu Xiaolin, hiding in the crowd, waved his hand and said with a smile: "I just came here to join in the fun. Today is your old home."

 Chapter 1444

    "It''s our home court and you can''t hide behind." Peng kuohai pushed Hu Xiaolin to the front and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, you are good everywhere, but you are not very active in these things in the village. It''s a very bad mood. "


    "Uncle kuohai, I''m not that old. What''s more, you are very experienced and young. You are indispensable to these things in the village. " Hu Xiaolin won''t be fooled. There are so many things in the village. If we step on them, there will be too many troubles in the future.


    "Then you have to learn a little, or you will be blind when you use it later. Brother Shuxiang, are you right Peng kuohai did not seek Hu Xiaolin''s opinions at all.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, also paid more attention to the affairs in the village, and said: "that''s right. No matter whether it''s used or not, we have to study more, and we won''t lose money in the future. "


    Get it!


    These old brothers get together. It''s really exciting.


    Jiao Zhende saw Hu Xiaolin''s helplessness and said with a smile, "Lao Peng, don''t make trouble with him. You just want Kobayashi to participate, and you don''t want to see how many things he does in a day. Xiao Lin, don''t listen to kuohai. It''s clear that the old man didn''t have a good heart and wanted to be a shake off shopkeeper. "


    "I think I have to have that life, too!" Peng kuohai suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "Jiao Zhende, you old boy are hurting me again. Next time I come back, if your hospitality is bad, I''ll lift the table for you. "


    "If you dare to lift the table in my house, I''ll call you brother when I see you later. Your temper, you still lift the table, you blow that with me? " Jiao Zhende returned a few words, then motioned the people to come into the room quickly and sit down to chat.


    "You won''t let us in, do you think we''re walking slowly now? You old man, how can you treat guests like this Peng kuohai made a few noises and asked Chen Yunfeng to go quickly.


    "Yes, I was wrong." Jiao Zhende hugged Peng kuohai. This time, the matter is completely over. In the village, bickering is a common thing, and no one holds on.


    But when Peng kuohai looked back, he found that Chen Yunfeng was still standing there. "Madman, why don''t you leave soon?" Peng kuohai urged.


    "Uncle kuohai, you should be ahead in this kind of thing." Chen Yunfeng looks very distressed. When I went out today, my mother told me to pay attention to my behavior.


    "It depends on when. Zheng bin, your work is not up to standard. " Peng kuohai laughed a few times, then turned his head and said: "madman, you are the bridegroom, you are the biggest. If you don''t take the lead in this kind of thing, who else will take the lead? How many brothers are we? That doesn''t make people laugh off their big teeth! "


    "You''re welcome." Chen Yunfeng said and walked forward.


    After Chen Yunfeng entered the hall, Peng kuohai motioned Chen Yunfeng to sit on the main seat in the middle. This time, Chen Yunfeng didn''t ask questions. After all, Jiao Zhende''s family and friends were all in the room. If he asked too many questions, it would be embarrassing.


    The tea table in front of the sofa is also full of fruit plates, melon seeds, candy, peanuts, dates and other items.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Peng kuohai handed over the assignment list written in red paper. This is also a necessary etiquette, which must be followed, or it will break the rules.


    Jiao Zhende is also familiar with mushroom village. Most of the people on this list know it. After a serious look, he asked some questions and gave the list to the people behind him.


    Next, there was a chat, but it was all about marriage. For example, whether there are many villagers in the village, and how many cigarettes and candies they need to prepare; we can''t delay the auspicious time, but we''re sorry.


    Chen Feifei''s father Chen Zhengbin didn''t say a lot. He didn''t have enough experience in this field as Peng kuohai. However, after chatting for a period of time, the conversation shifted to Hu Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that you are going to build a plantation again? When can we have light in xiaoteng village? " Jiao Zhende said to Hu Xiaolin poured a glass of water, especially attentive said.


    Chen Yunfeng saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyes and quickly clarified: "brother Xiaolin, this is not what I said."


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said." Peng kuohai laughed a few times and said, "well, I talked to Lao Jiao on the phone yesterday. I''m glad to say that I''m off the hook. Pay attention next time."


    "I wonder." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then said, "this is a pilot project. I don''t know the final result. Once you have an idea, it will certainly continue to expand. "


    "Then you have to think about our little rattan village first." Jiao Zhende said in a hurry.


    "Yes, we won''t stop tomorrow." Said a woman.


    "Make sure to let Yunfeng pick up his daughter-in-law smoothly." Another woman hastily added.


    "I don''t agree. It''s not hard for Yunfeng. I''m afraid he''s happy and doesn''t know the southeast and northwest. " Chen Yunfeng''s fiancee, Jiao Jialin''s voice came from the room. According to the rules, she must stay in the bedroom today and can''t come out to meet her fiance.


    "Jialin, why don''t you look like a girl. So many uncles and elders here are not afraid of being laughed at. " Jiao Jialin''s mother called. At that time, there was another burst of laughter.Chen Yunfeng grinned a few times and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s get back to business." Jiao Zhende reminded.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin nodded and agreed. "Mushutan and xiaoteng village are not far away from each other. Giving priority to development here can also save a lot of things." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Jiao Zhende hastily took the tea channel: "let''s replace wine with tea."


    "Uncle Zhende, shall we make a blood alliance?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a teacup in his hand.


    "You wait. I''ll catch a big cock." Another villager stood up and was about to go out.


    "Just in time. Don''t leave at noon today." At that time, someone began to hold on.


    "That''s not good. Bad rules can''t be done." Hu Xiaolin grinned, touched the cup with Jiao Zhende, and said with a smile, "this is settled. At that time, I will let uncle kuohai talk to you. By the way, we have to shout crazy. Now he''s the son-in-law of your village. Let him come to show his face. "


    "Look at what Kobayashi did!" Jiao Zhende stretched out his thumb and exclaimed: "don''t say it. I''m not happy. When the wedding is over, I''ll go to mushroom village with wine and vegetables. Let''s have a drink. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and said, "whenever you go, I''ll welcome you. At that time, let''s call a few more people and have fun together. "

 Chapter 1445

    Jiao Zhende and his wife are preparing a meal to keep Chen Yunfeng. When Hu Xiaolin and his party get up and say goodbye. It''s a necessary process to keep eating, and it''s also an important custom to refuse to eat.


    Both are indispensable.


    When they came back to mushroom village, they had already prepared lunch. According to the custom, none of the villagers who go to Jiao Zhende''s house today can leave. They must eat here. Of course, there are drinks, but no one drinks too much. After all, there are many things to do in the afternoon, and tomorrow is a good day to get married.


    "Madman, are you moved by so many people around you?" After lunch, tea was served. Hu Xiaolin looked at the villagers who came to visit and congratulated him. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Dare not move, dare not move." Chen Yunfeng is sitting upright. The old people in the family have reminded Chen Yunfeng many times that he must pay attention to his image instead of being impetuous. As far as the villagers are concerned, as long as Chen Yunfeng gets married, he will be the head of the family. He can''t be as happy as before.


    "Aren''t you moved? Do you have a conscience? "


    "This guy is crazy!"


    "Kill him tomorrow!"


    All of you have spoken harshly to Chen Yunfeng, Hu Xiaolin and Chen Feifei, who are about the same age. You have the posture that you need to clean up Chen Yunfeng now. But after careful consideration, he gave up. It''s not too late today. It''s not too late to say anything tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow is not the day, and it''s not too late to come back tomorrow night. By the way, let the madman''s wife give him a cigarette Ren Zhibing followed suit. This guy has married his daughter-in-law for a long time, and his children will soon run away, but now he has no worries.


    "I was blind and let you go." Chen Yunfeng said angrily.


    Ren Zhibing spread both hands and said happily: "who let me take a quick step?"


    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll take care of you." Chen Feifei gave Ren Zhibing a loud head and a pack of cigarettes. Then he said with a straight face, "this pack is not enough. I''ll give you another one. You can order as much as you want."


    Jiao Jialin is pregnant now. No one can let him light a cigarette.


    Ren Zhibing thought of the rumor in the village and shrunk his neck with a smile. Then he said with a strange smile: "I just said it casually, but it didn''t mean anything. Let''s change the subject. "


    "You''re finally on the road." Chen Yunfeng gave a strange smile and said: "I''ll let you go this time, or I''ll have to finish the wedding with you."


    At the moment, everyone changed the topic and continued to chat happily.


    After chatting with them for a while, Hu Xiaolin got up and left. It''s not that he and others have no common language, but that he wants to take a walk around dongshangkan to see the situation of cultivated land.


    But who knows, just out of the gate, sun Yueying will quickly catch up, whispered: "Xiao Lin, you walk slowly."


    "I can''t walk fast here either." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think it''s all right?" Sun Yueying glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "you haven''t come to me for a long time. Have you forgotten me?"


    "It''s nothing." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "I''ve been busy recently, otherwise I would have passed. As you know, there are many things in the village now, and there are countless places to spend money. "


    Sun Yueying knows this. After all, she is also an employee of mushroom brand agricultural products company, and she has heard something about the company. Since Hu Xiaolin wantonly built all kinds of projects, money has also been spent like running water. If it had not been for Hu Xiaolin''s business and profits, mushroom brand agricultural products group would have been dragged down.


    After all, this company has just been set up for two years, and there is no inside information at all. It is no exaggeration to say that more than half of the money Hu Xiaolin earned was lost in mushroom village.


    "Then you have to fill me up first." Hu Yuexiu blocks sun Yingmei in front of her. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t let go.


    Sun Yueying is petite and charming. When a woman is coquettish, her lethality to a man is also fatal. At the moment, Hu Xiaolin thought of what they had done before, and said excitedly, "you wait here. I''ll drive the car out."


    "Then let''s go to town." Sun Yueying said, and hastily added: "I bought a set of one room and one hall there, just a few days ago, you just went to recognize the door." Voice down, pretty face is also full of red halo.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and left quickly. After a while, he drove the Bora car out of mushroom village. It''s also the purpose of reducing other people''s attention. Sun Yueying looks at Hu Xiaolin with a concentrated look. A touch of cunning flashed in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she also has a small mind.


    After a while, Hu Xiaolin followed sun Yueying''s instructions and parked the car in front of a unit building. When I followed sun Yueying to the room upstairs, I found that the area was really small, but it was in good order; especially the furnishings and decoration, which were obviously designed by professional groups, everything was just right."Xiao Lin, are you satisfied here?" Sun Yueying said and went to Hu Xiaolin. This period of time can make her hungry, she doesn''t want to bear it. What''s more, this is not the first time. There is no need to cover it up.


    The advantage of being Petite is that you can be a doll, which is also the biggest fun. What''s more, sun Yueying is not averse to this, and even some happy.


    After a long time, Hu Xiaolin announced the end of the battle and asked with a smile, "why do you suddenly want to buy a house?"


    "I want to be special." With a smile, sun Yueying said, "they''ve all gone to live in mushroom village. I''m going to move out. In this way, you can taste something new every other time. "


    "What about going back and forth to work? Or shall I buy you a car? " Hu Xiaolin is thoughtful. After all, it''s not safe for a girl to run on both sides like this.


    "No Sun Yueying shook her head and said, "Xiaolin, I don''t need you to buy me anything. If you think I work actively and can get your approval, don''t forget me when you pay dividends at the end of the year. Besides, I don''t come here at night, just during the day. Actually, I don''t like to see nothing in the dark at night. "


    "What else do you want to see?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "I''m afraid you won''t see it!" Sun Yueying smiles, and Hu Xiaolin''s heart is full of emotions. After a while, wonderful music played in the room again. In a panic, sun Yueying poured herself a glass of red wine. At that time, it became more noisy.

 Chapter 1446

    A little man is a little devil.


    Hu Xiaolin thinks that this idiom is not only used to describe children, but also sun Yueying at this time. After all, she is very cute.


    In the evening.


    Hu Xiaolin drove away from Qiaogou Town, but Sun Yueying did not accompany him. After fighting the goblin fight all afternoon today, she was already exhausted and needed to use sleep to supplement her physical strength.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave after finishing his grooming.


    Asada saw that Hu Xiaolin picked up her coat and ran to her and said, "Sir, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "then you can go and eat. Don''t worry about me. There are married people in the village today. I''m going to eat there. "


    On the wedding day, breakfast is provided by the family, which is also an unwritten rule in the village. Of course, you can not eat there, but it means that you don''t pay attention to your family. From the villagers'' point of view, only those who are far away from each other will eat at home. If the relationship is good, needless to say, we all know how to join in the past to add popularity.


    "This..." Asada Jiamei a time do not know how to answer, can only look at Xu Mengya with the help of the eyes. She is a servant here and an outsider. She doesn''t know the rules here.


    "Come and have dinner. Don''t be so nervous." Xu Mengya called and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Yes, ma''am." Asada answered, handed the key and wallet to Hu Xiaolin, and then ran forward to open the door. Before Hu Xiaolin went out, he said with a smile, "go to dinner. Don''t worry about me."


    Asada Jiamei this just should a, and told Hu Xiaolin to slow down, just closed the door.


    Chen Yunfeng is at home.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, breakfast was already ready. Today''s breakfast is not a delicacy, but the most common tomato hot noodle soup with poached eggs. In addition, there are vegetarian steamed buns and pickled vegetables.


    There is an old saying in the generation of mushroom village: dumplings come in and out.


    The dumplings coming in represent the happy reunion of the whole family; the noodles going out represent the smooth sailing and safe journey. After this meal, we will get married. We all hope that there will be no twists and turns on the road and we can come back in good time.


    Hu Xiaolin made a large bowl of hot noodle soup, poured a large spoon of chili sauce, and then sat on the bench and began to eat. At the same time, the villagers who came to the party were chatting.


    "Come on, uncles, brothers, have a cigarette." Hu Xiaolin had just put down his job when Chen Yunfeng came in with a small box of cigarettes. There are two or three hundred cigarettes in the box.


    "I can''t smoke. Quit." Hu Xiaolin didn''t wait for everyone to speak, so he yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Xiaolin, this is Xiyan." Zhao Jingrui, a villager, warned. This is also a worker of mushroom agricultural products group, an old worker of niujiaoshan farm, and an old man of Shangyuan Dynasty. Today, Chen Yunfeng got married and came here from another village.


    "Jingrui, you are so brave that you dare to talk nonsense when you see the boss. Aren''t you afraid of being deducted?" Peng Jindong is also a veteran of niujiaoshan farm. Now, he manages a farm on his own.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a sneer, "Uncle Jingrui and uncle Jindong, you two talk sarcastically again. Be careful that I will deduct your bonus."


    At the same time, Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jindong shut down, which caused a burst of ridicule from the surrounding villagers. Zhao Jingrui lit a cigarette, took two puffs and sneered, "don''t be complacent too soon. Sooner or later, Xiao Lin will deduct your salary."


    "Say less." Peng Jindong pushed him, Zhao Jingrui resolutely shut up, and put on a posture to continue smoking.


    "At that time, you all have to talk, or I can''t find anyone to talk to. What''s more, this kind of thing is neither funny nor lively. Come on, madman, get me a cigarette. " Hu Xiaolin took the cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and continued to chat with everyone.


    Everyone was chatting, no one was talking about business. Today is a happy day for my family. We can''t talk about irrelevant things. If you do that, it will make people laugh.


    At eight twenty-eight, there was the sound of two kicks outside the door. At the same time, it is also a signal to remind the villagers to avoid.


    "Madman, you look good." Hu Xiaolin looks at Chen Yunfeng in a Chinese style suit. A man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle. Today''s Chen Yunfeng is really like a successful person.


    "It''s all chosen by Jialin." Chen Yunfeng grinned a few times.


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin grinned.


    Chen Feifei said in a hurry: "can a madman''s eyes pick such beautiful clothes?"


    The crowd nodded in agreement, and there was another burst of laughter in the crowd.


    "Kobayashi." As Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, a cry came from behind him. Turning his head, he found that it was Chen Yunfeng''s mother. Today, she is wearing a red coat and looks very happy."What can I do for you, aunt?" Hu Xiaolin put away his smile.


    "You have a lot to deal with. You should take more care of yourself on the way. There are rules in our village. No matter how big the matter is, the bridegroom can''t get off. I don''t trust others about this kind of thing, and I know Yunfeng''s temper. " Chen Yunfeng''s mother exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I promise you''ll be fine. I''ll leave it to you. It''s not a good thing to do. I''ll apologize to you. " Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    Chen Yunfeng''s mother answered with a smile, and a smile appeared on her face again.


    "Brother and sister, stop talking. It''s time for Yunfeng to get on the bus." Chen Feifei''s father, Chen Zhengbin, came quickly and yelled, "are all the things ready? Have you brought enough cigarettes, red envelopes and firecrackers? Are all the relatives in place? If it''s not in place, go to the hutongkou. Yunfeng, don''t stretch. You have to go ahead. "


    "Mother, I''m gone." Chen Yunfeng waved his hand and walked quickly towards the door.


    Chen Feifei''s father, Chen Zhengbin, was about to catch up when Chen Yunfeng''s mother caught up and said, "brother, my heart is in a mess. I always feel that something is going to happen."


    "Brother and sister, put your heart in your heart. There''s nothing wrong. Besides, the car from Tongdao has just come back, and there is nothing on the way. I have asked them for a long time. " Chen Zhengbin explained and comforted: "just wait at home. Don''t be so flustered. Your daughter-in-law will have to kowtow to you later." Finish saying, then quickly walk toward the outside, from the departure time is not a few minutes, can''t delay the journey.

 Chapter 1447

    With the deafening sound of firecrackers, the wedding motorcade slowly drove away from mushroom village. When we got out of the village, the motorcade slowly accelerated. But it''s not fast. It''s only twenty yards.


    It''s all a matter of time.


    On the way, I also met some villagers who were begging for candy or cigarettes. Ren Zhibing and sun Xinlei frequently get on and off the bus. When they meet the people who are blocking the bus, they first give them some candy, two packets of cigarettes, and then plug a small red envelope containing 20 yuan.


    The villagers asked for the goods and said a few happy words. Then they stepped aside one after another. Ren Zhibing and sun Xinlei, too, rushed into the car again.


    Not long.


    The motorcade then drove into the main road leading to xiaoteng village.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Sitting in the second car, Hu Xiaolin was talking to Peng kuohai when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Ren Zhibing called. He and sun Xinlei are both in the first car. After all, they are sugar officials.


    "Brother Xiaolin, there seems to be a car blocking at the entrance of the village. I see a car across there." As soon as the phone was connected, Ren Zhibing''s anxious voice came from inside.


    "Keep going. Don''t mind so much." Hu Xiaolin lightly charged a, then hung up the phone. Today is the day of Chen Yunfeng''s great joy. In any case, we can''t delay the time. As for what the other party is, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care so much. If these people are smart, it''s the best.


    If not, there is no need to give them face.


    After driving for about three minutes, the motorcade stopped with the first car. Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open and walked down quickly. When the former car passed by, he knocked on the glass of the driver''s seat and said, "madman, you don''t have to worry about anything in the car. You can''t delay time." As the voice dropped, he walked forward quickly.


    Chen Feifei and Zhou Longxing also ran down from the third car and quickly caught up.


    Two off-road vehicles cross the entrance of xiaoteng village. In a Volkswagen Touareg and a Toyota Prado, there are still some young people with broken hair and fashionable clothes sitting in the car.


    These young people are wearing low mobile phones to play. Although he found Hu Xiaolin coming, he just took a glance and continued to focus on his mobile phone.


    Bang Bang


    Hu Xiaolin knocked on the window, and then the window slowly fell down. A proud young man was very unhappy and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, move the car, my brother get married, give face." Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what these people did, so he was more polite.


    "My car is broken and I can''t move it." The young man in the driver''s seat, who was slightly fat, lit a cigarette and said, "besides, what do you care about when your brother gets married? It''s not from your family! "


    "Did you come for it?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows were picked, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "I''m here for trouble. What can you do to me?" The young man snorted coldly and scolded: "Niang PI, your brother married Jiao Jialin, right? That''s my woman! You don''t have long eyes when you marry a daughter-in-law! I''m in a good mood today. I''m too lazy to clean up your mud legs! Otherwise, I would have abandoned you. " As he spoke, he took out a folding knife from his pocket.


    "You''re tough, man." Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and asked, "how did Jiao Jialin become your woman?"


    "You don''t care." The fat youth glared at Hu Xiaolin and said impatiently: "roll roll roll, don''t affect Laozi''s mood! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "Who are you talking to?" Chen Feifei is on fire. These bastards are so arrogant. They just make trouble in the village. They talk so arrogantly.


    "I''m the one who talks!" Fat youth stares at an eye, Yin ruthless way: "don''t special don''t know life and death! You rubbish, if I kill you, it''s just a matter of losing hundreds of thousands of yuan. "


    "I like you very arrogant people!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and reached out to pull the young man in the co driver''s seat out of the window. In a moment, he threw out his arms.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the young man directly installed on the tree trunk not far away, even if he uttered a scream. Zhou Longxing is not ambiguous. He has already gone out and pulled the fat young man out of the car.


    The partners of the fat young man also took advantage of the gap to rush out. A young man with a dogleg knife, with a cold face, chopped at Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin fried and drank, raised his foot and kicked it out. Chen Feifei also darted out like a whirlwind and directly knocked the other three to the ground.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped on the head of the fat young man and sneered: "is this skill special? I''m in a good mood today, otherwise I would have thrown you into the river to feed the fish! "


    "You wait for me, I''m not finished with you!" The obese youth did not expect that the fighting capacity of the three men was so fierce. However, still did not forget to put down a few cruel words."I''m waiting for you in mushroom village. You are always welcome to come and stay with me." Hu Xiaolin said: "fly, brother Xing, drive the car to the ditch over there. Mad, I''m in a good mood today. Otherwise, I will have to load you into the ditch together. "


    The car drove towards Longxing, but it didn''t fly far away. Hu Xiaolin rolled his sleeves, as if throwing garbage, threw these young people lying on the ground into the nearby firewood pile, and then signaled the motorcade to move on.


    When the motorcade drove into the entrance of the village, Ren Zhibing and Xu Xinlei pushed open the car door one after another and came down, carrying a large red schoolbag and walking towards the nearby villagers.


    Bang bang!


    The torpedoes brought the torpedoes.


    For a moment, there were firecrackers all over the village, and it became lively here. Hu Xiaolin saw two guards of the Zhou family passing by, and said, "go and ask the fat man, and see where he came from. Then, you should know what to do! "


    "Let them go bankrupt, right? Hey, brother Xiaolin, it''s very simple. You can rest assured. " The two guardians of the Zhou family laughed a few times and walked quickly towards the woodpile.


    After Zhou Longxing and Chen Feifei threw their car into the ditch, they came back. Chen Feifei looked at the back of the two Zhou family guards and frowned: "brother Xiaolin, do you need to ask in detail? I always think it''s not that simple. "


    "We''re not in charge of the madman and Jialin. We''re here to marry our daughter-in-law today. If we send people back smoothly, our task will be over." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, indicating that they should not delay and keep up with the team.

 Chapter 1448

    Crackling


    When the firecrackers came to the Hutong, the villagers stopped in the order of zhoulongkou.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin appeared, the villagers on both sides of the alley began to say hello. Now, Hu Xiaolin''s fame has opened up in xiaoteng village, and all the villagers here have made money with him.


    "Hello, everyone." Hu Xiaolin arched his fist and returned the salute one by one until he came to Jiao Zhende''s house. I''ve just laughed all the way, and my face is almost deformed.


    "Mr. Hu." Before Hu Xiaolin entered the hospital, there was a cry behind him. A Zhou family guard came quickly and said in a low voice, "find out."


    "So fast?" Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised.


    "Yes." The Zhou family guard nodded and said quickly: "those guys were very tough at the beginning. We used some means, and they all recruited. That little fat man''s name is Luo Feilong. He was Jiao Jialin''s boyfriend when he was studying, but it doesn''t matter long ago. "


    "What''s he doing here?" Chen Feifei''s face is gloomy. This is a special dog. It''s clear that he''s here to do something. It''s too light just now. I have to go back and beat them again later.


    "Don''t worry." After the sign of the Zhou family guard, he quickly said: "this Luo Feilong has another identity. He and Lei Yuxuan are good friends. This time I came here, I was instructed by Lei Yuxuan. By the way, there are still three people who are mixed up with Lei Yuxuan. Lei Yuxuan is now waiting for their good news from Kaida taxi company in Qiaogou town. "


    "Motherfucker!" Chen Feifei cursed and said in a ferocious voice, "Today my brother is getting married. Tomorrow, I''ll smash his shop and hang him in a tree."


    Zhou Longxing patted Chen Feifei on the shoulder and said slowly, "Feifei, don''t be so excited. Fang Yunxian is at least a friend of Xiaolin. You have to take some care of her. "


    "Well?" Chen Feifei frowned, thinking that when the mushroom taxi company opened, Fang Yunxian also came to celebrate and had dinner in the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest.


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and said, "brother Xing, arrange a few people to send the fat insect to Fang Yunxian. By the way, there''s Thunderstorm Pavilion, too. "


    "And they are not obedient?" The Zhou family guard frowned. After all, the last time the driver was beaten, Hu Xiaolin went to Kaida taxi company. In the end, it''s a loss.


    "Won''t you let them obey?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "how can such a big man not even have such a mind? Go on, don''t dawdle


    "Yes The guard of the Zhou family gave a pep talk, turned around and ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin took a deep breath, with a smile on his face again. After chatting with several villagers, he walked into the main hall. At this time, Chen Yunfeng is already calling the door.


    What happened to Xiao Lin Chen Feifei''s father, Chen Zhengbin, saw Hu Xiaolin and asked him. The wedding car fleet will start soon, but it can''t be seen as a joke.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s all settled." Hu Xiaolin indicated.


    "That''s fine." The stone in Chen Zhengbin''s heart fell to the ground. He turned around and continued to chat with Jiao Zhende''s relatives and friends. At this time, it''s not their home court. Chen Yunfeng is the leading role.


    "Yunfeng, if you want to marry Jialin, you have to sing first." The sound came through the door, and just as it fell, there was a burst of laughter.


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile, "I can''t sing because I have five tones. Otherwise, you open the door and I''ll show you something about cooking. That''s my strong point. "


    "If you don''t get rid of these rigolens, we won''t be cheated by you." There was another burst of laughter in the room.


    "Don''t sing. Let him give the red envelope first." Another voice sounded again.


    Ren Zhibing came forward and yelled, "the red envelope is too thick to be plugged in." Then he took out a pamphlet from his pocket, patted it twice, and yelled, "do you hear me, serious red envelope?"


    "It doesn''t sound like a hand clap!"


    "What a thick red envelope you have to prepare!"


    "I think it''s ten thousand dollars at least!"


    All of a sudden, the house became a mess, and the voices of the girls came one after another. Ren Zhibing looks like he has succeeded in a treacherous scheme. He also winks at Chen Yunfeng triumphantly.


    "That''s a bad move!" Chen Feifei extended his thumb in praise.


    "Well, there must be two Ren Zhibing gave a few strange smiles.


    "You open the red envelope and pass it." Ren Zhibing''s voice had just dropped, and a loud woman came from the room again. Ren Zhibing, who had just been complacent, turned into a bitter gourd face in an instant!


    "It''s too much fun to be sad!" Chen Feifei murmured.


    "That''s where we''re going." Ren Zhibing muttered, turned around and said, "Hey, that''s not right! Where can I open this red envelope? Today is the wedding day"Yes, it can''t be dismantled!" The young men who came to the door were called to their seats!


    "Don''t make any noise!" Suddenly, there was a Jiao drink in the room, and the voice immediately said, "OK, no, we are wrong. We apologize. I''m sorry. Is that right? You put in some red envelopes. "


    "Please take care of yourself!" Ren Zhibing laughed a few times, took out a large red envelope from his pocket, and stuffed it along the crack of the door.


    "Wow As soon as the red envelope was handed in, there was a scream in the room: "such a big red envelope, thirty twenty! Six hundred yuan! "


    Ren Zhibing was waiting for this sentence in the room, and then he yelled: "this is the smallest red envelope. It''s hard to put it in just now! I''m not lying to you, am I? You just saw it with your own eyes. "


    "One more!" The people in the room were shouting again.


    "No problem!" Ren Zhibing took out ten small red bags from his pocket and stuffed them in. This is the smallest red envelope. It''s only five yuan in it. It''s fifty yuan in total.


    But after the red packet was stuffed in, the people in the room began to clamor again and asked Ren Zhibing to continue to deliver the red packet.


    "What? One by one? We don''t have that rule! Do you understand! You have to give ten. That''s perfect! These ten little red envelopes are all forced into it. How can I deliver them! You open the door and I''ll give you all the red envelopes I''ve got. " Ren Zhibing yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Let''s make a crack in the door. You can''t rush in!" The room was quiet for a while, and finally a plan was worked out. With the sound of the lock, there is a small gap in the door!


    Xu Xinlei suddenly stepped forward and directly pushed the door open. Just now, this group of smiling, laughing guys rushed in like wolves and said with a loud smile: "who yelled the most fiercely just now? We''re going to take revenge now

 Chapter 1449

    Jiao Jialin''s close friends screamed and hid behind her, shouting. They also said that this is xiaoteng village, Jiao Jialin''s mother''s home. If these people dare to mess around, they will be overwhelmed.


    In fact, Ren Zhibing and Xu Xinlei are just trying to add some atmosphere. They won''t get revenge at all. This kind of festive event is not to say, not to laugh, not to be lively.


    As soon as these guys finished, Jiao Jialin''s close friends clamored for Chen Yunfeng to propose, saying that if not, they would not let their new daughter-in-law go out.


    At this time, it''s time for Chen Yunfeng to develop himself. It''s absolutely impossible for everyone to help. After all, today is the protagonist of Chen Yunfeng, and so is Jiao Jialin.


    Fortunately, Chen Yunfeng''s speech is more incisive and quick witted, which easily makes Jiao Jialin laugh. Soon, it was time to wear wedding shoes.


    But the wedding shoes have been hidden for a long time, and they are very hidden. They were anxious to find the shoes, but they didn''t find them. Chen Yunfeng looked closer and closer to the auspicious time and frowned.


    "Go and see if you have rich experience." Ren Zhibing rolled his sleeve and said triumphantly: "Lao Jiang comes out, one top two, the key time is still our men on the stage."


    "Watch out for the boat capsizing in the gutter!" Xu Xinlei joked.


    "Not that one." Ren Zhibing observed around for a while, shouting: "move the bedside table!"


    The two youths ran quickly and moved a bedside table. Sure enough, there is a wedding shoe hidden under it. Xu Xinlei couldn''t help praising, and Ren Zhibing gave a more proud laugh. After he looked around again, he suddenly found the screwdriver on the windowsill and said with a smile, "hahaha, take the baffle off the back of the computer desk!"


    Xu Xinlei without saying a word, picked up the screwdriver and took apart the baffle, also smoothly found the second wedding shoes! "Soldier, you''re really good! It''s so tightly hidden that you can find it! " Xu Xinlei sincerely praised.


    "In the cunning fox, you can''t beat the old hunter!" Ren Zhibing grinned and yelled: "hurry up, hurry up and put on the wedding shoes. It''s time for us to start!"


    Jiao Jialin''s intimate friends, seeing the wedding shoes carefully hidden, were easily found by Ren Zhibing. Not only that, he even ridiculed him. At that time, the angry Jiao snorted.


    The crowd had no time to take their feelings into consideration. They cheered one after another and clamored to let Chen Yunfeng catch up with the schedule. After half a ring, Jiao Jialin was ready to stand up.


    But just then, the two women came over, stopped Jiao Jialin and said to Chen Yunfeng, "there are rules in our village. The feet of the new daughter-in-law can''t fall to the ground."


    "Auntie, we are all villagers in the village. Why didn''t I hear that there is such a rule in xiaoteng village?" Chen Yunfeng has a smile on his face, but there is already impatience in his eyes.


    "We have to go with the times! There will be more rules. " A woman with short hair was smiling, but the palm of her hand was holding Jiao Jialin''s arm.


    "Yes, this aunt is right at all." Hu Xiaolin, who was standing outside the door, saw Chen Yunfeng''s bad face. He quickly came forward and took out a small red envelope from Ren Zhibing''s pocket. He didn''t hold the woman''s arm and said with a smile, "Auntie, give me some face. I can''t delay the time." Between speaking, the palm suddenly forced.


    Because of the pain, the woman quickly released her hand. Hu Xiaolin pushed the red envelope into his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean respect!" With that, he blocked it behind him.


    Where Chen Yunfeng doesn''t know Hu Xiaolin''s mind, he pulls Jiao Jialin out. Originally, they planned to hold the princess. However, Jiao Jialin is pregnant now, so the princess hug is useless.


    "Come on, let these two aunts ride a roller coaster!" When Ren Zhibing saw someone making trouble, he immediately raised his voice. Several young men directly lifted the two women up, threw them on the sofa, and walked out happily.


    After the two women were shriveled, their faces became extremely embarrassed. When they were ready to shout angrily, they suddenly saw Hu Xiaolin''s cold eyes. They shivered and necked unconsciously.


    The bridegroom and bride get on the train, and the wedding car goes home.


    On the way back, there were no twists and turns except for a few people who stopped the car. The ceremony near noon is also very simple. Jiao Jialin is pregnant and can''t stand for a long time. What''s more, the temperature is not very high. If it causes a cold, it''s not worth the loss.


    The wedding banquet was arranged in the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest. The food was carefully selected and the price was neither high nor low. In a word, the villagers in mushroom village could accept it. As for wine, it''s also sorghum. It''s just that it''s common sorghum. It''s neither a hoard nor the best; the wholesale price in the factory is only 50 yuan per bottle.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin is full of wine and food. As soon as he puts down his chopsticks, the phone in his pocket rings. It''s from Fang Yunxian. "What''s wrong with Xiao Lin Xuan? Why are you so cruel! " Fang Yunxian''s voice is full of resentment, even can hear the meaning of deliberate suppression."Ask him what he has done." Hu Xiaolin said, and said: "I asked the Zhou family guard to ask him to come over, he may have a more intense attitude at that time."


    "Then you can''t beat him like that. He''s still young." Fang Yunxian said angrily. In a word, he thinks that Hu Xiaolin''s practice is too fierce.


    "If it wasn''t for your face this time, I would have thrown him into the river." Hu Xiaolin was angry: "my brother got married today. He found a lot of people to block the road and make trouble! I didn''t go there in person today, that''s enough to give him face! "


    "Ah?" Fang Yunxian, at the other end of the phone, exclaimed, "what did you say? Did he really do such a thing? "


    "Do I have to lie to you? If you don''t believe it, just ask yourself. " Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up. At this time, I found that the people on the table were looking at him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I think you are more and more handsome! Really? Xiao Lin, if you go on like this, you will become a beautiful man in our village! " Ren Zhibing stretched out his thumb and shook his head in praise.


    "Look at you wagging your head and tail!" As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, the crowd burst into laughter. Ren Zhibing shrugged his shoulders and sighed with a helpless look: "the official level is killing people!"

 Chapter 1450

    As the wedding banquet is about to end, Chen Yunfeng stands at the door and begins to see off her relatives and friends. Jiao Jialin is pregnant and is not suitable for standing for a long time. As Chen Yunfeng''s cousin, Chen Feifei will replace Jiao Jialin. Good things come in pairs, which is both auspicious and respectable.


    Hu Xiaolin and his party came to the door. Ren Zhibing saw Chen Yunfeng shaking hands with several bosses who came to congratulate him. He rushed up and held Chen Yunfeng''s hand. He said solemnly, "see you later, boss Chen. Pay attention to your health. Don''t toss around day and night."


    "Thank you, manager Ren. Thank you for your support. I''m not taking good care of you today. You must come and join me when I ask you back some other day. " Chen Yunfeng is very cooperative. Ren Zhibing is now the sales manager of thin skin dumpling factory. This is not by virtue of relationship, but by virtue of ability.


    "It must be." Ren Zhibing grinned and walked forward with high spirits.


    "Look at this boy. He''s going to heaven." Zhao Jingrui immediately followed the teasing way.


    Peng Jinwang said with a smile: "since he became the manager, Dabing has talked more than before. Well, brain melon seeds are faster than before. If it goes on like this, sooner or later it will become a cliche. "


    "Well, I trust you to be an old man." Ren Zhibing turned his head and arched his hand, then gave out a series of laughter, and said in a loud voice: "go, let''s go to the madman''s house for a while to add popularity to him."


    People of the same age suddenly agreed and walked out with a smile. Zhao Jingrui and Peng Jinwang are not going. They are too old to mix in the past. If it''s gone, it will make the villagers laugh.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter?" Hu Xiaolin walked at the end, Chen Yunfeng saw him and couldn''t help asking. After all, what happened this morning was so annoying.


    "I''ve sent Lei Yuxuan to Fang Yunxian, and I''ll give you an explanation." Hu Xiaolin is very serious. Lei Yuxuan''s actions have angered his bottom line.


    Chen Yunfeng pondered for a while and said, "brother Xiaolin, don''t be embarrassed. This is about Lei Yuxuan. It has nothing to do with Fang Yunxian. Don''t let this affect your friendship. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll go to your house for a while. I''ll talk about it when I have something to do."


    "All right." Chen Yunfeng answered with a smile and said in a hurry, "my aunt is at home. You can go there directly. By the way, Feiyang went back one step ahead of time. "


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, motioned Chen Yunfeng not to think so much, and walked straight out.


    Soon, Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin came back. Two people just entered the room, Jiao Jialin said quickly: "brother Xiaolin, brother Feifei, you sit quickly, I''ll make a fruit plate for you."


    "No, it''s not finished yet." Hu Xiaolin yelled and said with a smile, "sister and brother, if you''re tired, go and have a rest. Don''t worry about us. We''ll have a chat and leave in a moment."


    "Yes, yes." Ren Zhibing nodded his head.


    "What do you mean to me?" Chen Feifei smacked his head and said with a smile: "you are married, aren''t you? It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    "Fly, you can be honest. If you plant Tribulus terrestris, you will stick your feet. You wait. When you get married, we''ll settle the old and new accounts together. I''ll have to pile you up. " Ren Zhibing shouts.


    "I''m not afraid. There''s another unmarried one." Chen Fei pointed to Hu Xiaolin.


    "What did you say? Speak up. I can''t hear you. I may be blind Ren Zhibing said that he took a cigarette. Just as he was about to light it, he remembered that there was a pregnant woman here and put it on the table in a hurry.


    "You''re fast." Chen Feifei gave a strange smile and said: "when we go back to dinner, I have to drink you down and let you lie down."


    "What''s the point? A few days ago, I became a fairy. I went to sleep when I came in. I woke up the next morning and found out that I was lying on the carpet in the living room. I also blame my daughter-in-law for ignoring me. As a result, my daughter-in-law said that she dragged me several times. I kept saying, "don''t drag me, I can still drink." As soon as Ren Zhibing finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    People shake their heads one after another. Ren Zhibing is going to be the best.


    After more than half an hour of talking and laughing, people left one after another. Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin must be tired. They must have a rest.


    "Brother Xiaolin, are you free in the evening? I''m the host. Let''s keep drinking. " Just after walking out of the courtyard, Ren Zhibing issued an invitation.


    "You''re not busy?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Today, when a madman got married, I put off all the shows. But I can''t rest. I have to drink more wine. " Ren Zhibing said.


    "I''ll be there when I have time in the evening." Hu Xiaolin did not know what else to do for a while, so he did not say too much. They waved their hands and went to Ren Zhibing''s home. Chen Feifei also left, ready to have a good time.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin enters the gate, he meets Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu and others who are preparing to go out."Are you going out?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Let''s go out for a walk and see Jialin by the way." Jiao Jialin and I just came to chat with each other in a hurry.


    This is also reasonable. After all, Chen Yunfeng is the backbone of the mushroom agricultural products group. Before Jiao Jialin got married, she also lived in mushroom village for a period of time. Friendship has long been established between us.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "if you go too far, remember to call some bodyguards. Otherwise, I''m not sure. Call me if you need anything


    "I see." Xu Mengya waved her hand, and the group left with laughter and talk.


    Hu Xiaolin returned to the villa and went straight to the bedroom. Immediately, he threw himself on the sofa, put on a pair of sleeping appearance, then entered the magic valley.


    I haven''t been here for a long time, and earth shaking changes have taken place here. Originally, the houses built with logs turned into stone buildings; on the huge strip stones, there were even holes and decorations. What is more worth mentioning is that the area here has nearly doubled and the population has increased by hundreds. Besides, it''s the valley warriors. At this time, they were murderous, with cold faces and alert eyes.


    "Boss." The lacquer carving elephant, who was in charge of the team, saw Hu Xiaolin appear, ran over quickly and reported quickly: "boss, Lord jindiao is meeting guests in the main hall. Do you want me to take you there?"

 Chapter 1451

    guest?


    Hu Xiaolin frowned slightly and asked, "Yurui is here?"


    "No The lacquer carving elephant shook his head and said with a smile, "the old bird hasn''t come back since he left last time, but I think it''s coming soon. According to the time, half a year, or almost


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "then we have to exchange some good things, or we will lose a lot."


    Lacquer carving like a few strange smile, brain melon seeds point fast. Who said no? The things Hu Xiaolin bought from the real world are very cheap, and then he exchanges them with Yurui.


    "Who''s here?" Hu Xiaolin went back to business and asked curiously.


    The lacquer carving elephant explained: "not far from here, the wizard of Fangfeng tribe came to visit; Shentu jindiao and them are old friends, so he took them to the main hall."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "are these people just here to visit?"


    "I don''t think so." The carved lacquer elephant shook his head and continued: "boss, they have brought some soldiers, some leather goods, minerals and medicinal materials. According to this route, it should be for exchange. "


    It''s not bad that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall!


    "Let''s go and have a look." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "go and call another patrol team, and make it bigger for me. Otherwise, how can I show my identity? "


    Hu Xiaolin is going to put on a show and create psychological pressure!


    The lacquer carving elephant''s mind understood and whistled. At that moment, two patrols not far away rushed over. These guys, under the arrangement of lacquered statues, hold down the handle of the knife and walk towards the main hall in a murderous manner.


    Hu Xiaolin walked in the front of the team, not fast or slow. Along the way, he narrowed his eyes and watched the valley soldiers in black helmets and armor.


    These Valley soldiers, originally recruited by Hu Xiaolin, are brave and scattered soldiers. Apart from being cruel and quick witted, they are still murderous. After all, before they followed Hu Xiaolin, they were in groups of three or five, wandering around to make a living. What dangerous things have they never experienced?


    In particular, since the cultivation of the thunder knife, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and they have become independent figures. Although there is no real master, but the comprehensive strength is still very strong.


    "Who''s better than the soldiers of the Fangfeng tribe?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    The lacquer statue said without hesitation: "boss, if we put it in the past, we would only die for the soldiers of the upper Fangfeng tribe. But now, we can definitely beat them. As for the outcome, it''s hard to say. The Fangfeng tribe has a large population, and its soldiers are very strong. Its population is three times that of ours. "


    I''ll go!


    Hu Xiaolin screwed up his eyebrows. How can others snore beside his couch? This windbreak tribe must be on guard. If not, if they make a sneak attack, won''t years of hard work come to nothing and end up with a chicken flying eggs?


    These guys, if they are honest, that''s all. If they come here to show their muscles, then they''ll cut the mess and clean them up directly.


    Not long after, the party has come to the main hall.


    At this time, there are two teams of people standing here, a total of more than 50 people. However, ten of them were Valley soldiers, with bright clothes and cool faces. Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s instant, he smashed his heart with his right fist and said in a deep voice: "boss!"


    Another group of people are soldiers of Fangfeng tribe. In contrast, their clothes are a little shabby; the uniform Leather Armor gives people a bad feeling. The blade in hand is also a uniform heavy weapon, but the good thing is that the style is unified. Valley soldiers used such blades before, but they were eliminated by Hu Xiaolin long ago.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked straight ahead.


    In front of the valley soldiers quickly rushed forward, pushed open the heavy door, then walked into the hall, also saw an old vulture in black robes and two soldiers in armor.


    The breath of these two people is not inferior to that of lacquer carving man and lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex. At first sight, they are experienced experts.


    "Boss." Shentu gold carving and lacquer carving saw Hu Xiaolin come in and got up to meet him. Kunhao, Mengluo and several other Valley soldiers hit the heart with their right fist, but they didn''t move. From the beginning to the end, they all stood beside Shentu''s golden and lacquer carvings.


    Sorcerers are one of the most important members of a tribe. They must not be harmed. Although Fangfeng tribe is here to visit, it''s just necessary to defend.


    "This is the wizard of Fangfeng tribe, fangfengdong. Those two are the first-class soldiers of Fangfeng tribe, fangfengbiao and fangfengwei." After Shen Tu''s introduction, he turned around and said, "this is our boss, Hu Xiaolin."


    "Hello, Mr. Hu." Wind proof bow.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just feel free." Hu Xiaolin went straight to the seat in the middle of the hall and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "We want to exchange some armor with your tribe." Fangfengdong added, "we have brought 3000 pieces of top-grade leather goods, 10000 Jin of ore, 3000 Jin of herbal medicine, and 1000 pieces of animal horns.""What do you mean, golden eagle?" Hu Xiaolin is not very clear about the value of these things.


    Instead of giving an answer immediately, Shentu jindiao came to Hu Xiaolin and whispered, "boss, Fangfeng tribe attacked lacquer carving tribe ten years ago. Since then, they have to pay a certain amount of tribute to the Fangfeng tribe every year; by the way, the brother of lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex, lacquer Tyrannosaurus tiger, died in the hands of Fangfeng guards. At that time, the lacquer carving tiger was the strongest warrior of the lacquer carving tribe, which was even better than the lacquer carving tiger. If he doesn''t die, the worst thing will be Wuwu. "


    Among these tribes, there are almost harsh conditions for the classification of Wuwu and Wushi. Wuwu and Wushi are classified according to the first to the ninth class. Further up, they are from one to the ninth class. In general, the most powerful soldiers in a tribe are only the seventh class soldiers. In high-level tribes, the strongest are the ninth class soldiers. Even if there is an axe of soldiers, it is also a treasure.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, and his eyes fell on the gloomy lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Wind proof, right? I haven''t exchanged ideas yet. " Hu Xiaolin said lightly.


    Anti wind is also a smart person. How can he not know what Shentu jindiao said to Hu Xiaolin. "Mr. Hu, what we have brought here is the best goods. These things, even if yu Rui sees them, he will be willing to exchange them with us. " The wind proof voice is full of pride.


    "Then you can wait for Yurui to come and exchange with them. Our tribe doesn''t have a lot in stock. Now there are so many soldiers. I also need blades and armor. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hu, you don''t exchange with us, is it because of the battle between Fangfeng tribe and lacquer carving tribe?" Fangfengdong saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree with the exchange and said what he thought.

 Chapter 1452

    "Do you have a problem?" Hu Xiaolin gently knocked on the armrest, squinted and said: "the lacquer carving tribe is with me now. I have to take care of their feelings more or less!"


    Fang Fengdong said reluctantly: "Mr. Hu, this is a wild tribe, following the law of the jungle. If the lacquer carving tribe has low strength, it should have the consciousness of being attacked by other tribes. "


    After a pause, fangfengdong continued: "at the beginning, we have left vitality for the lacquer carving tribe. Otherwise, there is no lacquer carving family in this wild Yunmeng. "


    "According to this principle, the lacquer carving tribe should thank you Fangfeng tribe for leaving them a dog''s life?" Hu Xiaolin is not smiling. People here speak so directly that they have no intention of hiding their thoughts.


    "Of course." Fangfengdong looks proud.


    The blue veins on the forehead of the warriors of the lacquer carving tribe, such as the lacquer carving man, the lacquer carving dead, the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex, etc.


    If they had not worried about making trouble for Hu Xiaolin, they would have rushed to fight for their lives with knives. By the way, let the lacquer carving tribe appreciate their power and understand the old and new hatred together.


    "That''s interesting." Hu Xiaolin suddenly began to laugh and said with compassion: "against the wind, which of our two tribes is stronger or weaker?"


    "According to the current situation, the valley tribe is a little better than the windbreak tribe." After fangfengdong answered truthfully, he said hastily: "however, our Fangfeng tribe is not bad, and there are many elite soldiers." At the end of the day, the anti wind voice is not as strong as the previous one.


    The soldiers of the valley tribe are well-equipped, powerful and not afraid of death. If there is a real fight, Fangfeng tribe will only be beaten.


    However, Hu Xiaolin should not have the courage. After all, since the establishment of the valley tribe, it has not carried out a large-scale expansion, just to plant some plants at ease.


    As the saying goes, the more you fear, the more you fear.


    When fangfengdong was worried, Hu Xiaolin suddenly said, "since you are so confident, why don''t we have a fight? If we lose, the whole valley tribe is yours, and everything here is yours. "


    "If you lose, I won''t be polite to Fangfeng tribe. I''ve heard that your tribe still has a lot in stock, so I''ll accept it by the way. " The first moment is still full of smiles, the second moment has been murderous.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A group of Valley soldiers grinned wildly, and the long sword on their waist had come out of the sheath.


    The soldiers of Fangfeng tribe, such as fangfengdong and fangfengwei, surrounded the city in an instant. They were wary of their weapons.


    Seeing these guys look scared, Hu Xiaolin suddenly waved his hand and said, "as the old saying goes, if the two sides fight, they don''t kill each other. Calm down, all of you. Yeah, smile a little more. Don''t fight and kill all the time. It will affect our image. "


    Fangfengdong and fangfengwei didn''t know the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words. However, from their expressions, it can be concluded that the danger has been relieved.


    But even so, he was a little scared.


    At this time, fangfengdong found that he was already sweating and his clothes were stuck.


    "Mr. Hu, in that case, we''ll leave." Anti wind saw that the killing was relieved, so it decided to leave here as soon as possible.


    "You won''t stay for dinner?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "No After fangfengdong finished, he felt that this was a bit perfunctory and quickly explained: "Mr. Hu, we have to go back to our king. If we have a chance in the future, we will definitely come to visit. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin grinned, relieved to see fangfengdong, and suddenly said, "by the way, after you go back, you won''t suggest your king to send troops to attack me, will you?"


    Fangfengdong''s heart "clattered" and nearly sat on the ground. What kind of monster is Hu Xiaolin? Can you even guess what you think?


    "No, No." Fang Fengdong waved his hands and said, "Mr. Hu, our Fangfeng tribe has no evil thoughts towards the valley tribe. If you don''t believe it, we can sign a blood oath. "


    "I just said it casually. Don''t get excited." Hu Xiaolin grinned. Before everyone could speak, he waved his hand and said, "see off."


    "Yes." Kun Hao and Meng Luo answered, and then they made a gesture of invitation. Fangfengdong and fangfengwei had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. After bowing to Hu Xiaolin, they hurried out.


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin suddenly yelled, looked at fangfengwei and fangfengdong and others whose faces changed greatly, and said with a smile: "kunhao, Mengluo, Fangfeng tribe''s friends come from afar, and the road is not safe. You take a few people out to see them off. Don''t neglect the guests. "


    Kun Hao and Meng Luo understood the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words, laughed a few times, and swaggered out.


    Bang!


    As soon as the party left, the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly knelt on the ground, moved and said: "boss, my life after the lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex is yours. When you want my head, I''ll take it off and give it to you. ""Go, go." Hu Xiaolin grabbed an apple and smashed it in the past. He scolded and said, "I''m the one who brews skin. I have nothing to say when I''m free, which will affect my mood. I''m not interested in your dog''s head. You can keep it. "


    "Hey, hey." The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex grinned a few times and knocked his head heavily before he stood back.


    "You don''t come out, you don''t come out either." Hu Xiaolin saw lacquer carving man and lacquer carving dead also want to come out, quickly called out, then slowly said: "you are all my brothers, I should consider your feelings. In a word, if others come to make trouble with us, we should beat them first. When others come to talk business with us, we should do what is suitable and not lose money. By the way, in addition, we should continue to recruit, or we may lose some day. "


    Here you are.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and signaled the crowd to be busy. After that, he called out: "lacquer carving is dead, Shentu golden carving is left. I want to discuss something with you."


    "Close the door, guard and patrol, no admittance." Lacquerwork pretty loud command, a crowd of guards rushed out. With the heavy noise of closing the door, the room became dim.


    "Is there any way to promote plant growth? I''m talking about the real world. I''ve contracted another batch of land. It''s too troublesome to use Valley spring water frequently. " Hu Xiaolin just said the purpose of entering the magic valley.

 Chapter 1453

    "Anti wind is a wizard of civil engineering." Shentu jindiao is familiar with niujiaoshan farm. Therefore, as soon as Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, he knew the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s trip.


    "Boss, I''ll send a few people to get them all back." Shentu Golden Eagle''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s order.


    "Be quiet." Hu Xiaolin called out and then asked, "Golden Eagle, I remember you said that the purer the five elements, the stronger the effect of the magic spell, the magic talisman and the magic array."


    "Yes." Shentu jindiao nodded and said: "boss, it''s used to cultivate pure witch medicine, or it''s used to be extremely critical of the five elements. Such sorcerers, the whole yunmengze, in addition to the Jiuli king there are some, other tribes will never have. Even if there are such witches, they will be asked to leave immediately by the king of Jiuli, and they will spare no effort to cultivate them. This is the rule of yunmengze and the dream of all tribes. In that way, the tribe will receive special preferential treatment from the capital of Jiuli. Thus, it can become a first-class tribe in a very short time. "


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked thoughtfully, "where are the kings of Jiuli?"


    "I don''t know." Shentu jindiao shakes his head. Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s smiling appearance, he explains quickly: "boss, the whole yunmengze knows that there is Jiuli capital, but few people have been to Jiuli capital. Few people know the specific location of Jiuli capital."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin, pondered for a while, then said: "what''s the situation of Fangfeng tribe?"


    Shen Tu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said slowly, "if we attack them now, the winning rate will be 80%. But we have to find a reason. For example, revenge for the lacquer carving tribe. "


    "No way." As soon as Shentu jindiao''s voice fell, lacquer Diao died, he quickly called out and said, "boss, this reason is really appropriate. However, it will bring us endless trouble. The backer of Fangfeng tribe is Yangjiao tribe, which is a real level 6 tribe. They are better than us, we can''t take risks. "


    "How many tribes are we now?" Hu Xiaolin is interested.


    "We should be a six and a half tribe now." Lacquer carving death is more clear about this kind of thing than Shentu golden carving, and explains quickly: "Fangfeng tribe is a level seven tribe. Before the lacquer carving tribe, at best is seven and a half tribes. If it''s accurate, it should be the eighth tribe. The tribe is divided into nine levels, each with a detailed division. If we want to be a level 6 tribe, we need two eighth class witches. Now, jindiao is the eighth class wizard, and I am the sixth class wizard. In addition, we need two ninth class witches. "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded, squinted and said: "according to this level, we can only continue to recruit? Or continue to exchange some good things from Yurui? "


    "Beyond that, we need more women." After the lacquer carving died, he said very seriously: "boss, every born child will be blessed by the God of witchcraft. If we can find a real child who is instructed by the witches, then our tribe will be more powerful. It''s true that witchcraft incantations and formulas are important, but their blood is not pure, and they can''t become powerful witchcraft. "


    "Motherfucker, there''s so much stress in it!" Hu Xiaolin scolded, threw all these messy ideas behind him, and then quickly said, "we''ll solve the problem in front of us first."


    "I''ll get the men back." Shen Tu left a word and walked out quickly. It''s time for the soldiers in the magic Valley to eat well, sleep well and practice the magic formula.


    "No way." Lacquer carving stopped him and said in a loud voice: "Shentu jindiao, if you do this, it will bring great trouble to our tribe. We should calm down. We can''t be so reckless before we have the ability. "


    Shentu jindiao grinned and said in a cold voice: "lacquer carving is dead. There is no danger. How can they realize the importance of cultivation? These guys are a little lazy recently, we should make them aware of the situation


    "Don''t quarrel, you two." Hu Xiaolin stopped the two people who continued to quarrel, sat down on the chair and said, "what you both said is right, both for our future consideration. However, there are still many solutions. Well, lacquer carving is dead. You can take kunhao and Mengluo tomorrow, and then choose some soldiers to eat and drink in Fangfeng tribe. By the way, let''s raise our requirements


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "jindiao, you stay here to train the soldiers of lacquer carving tribe. Tell them, if you want to get revenge, you''d better hurry up. We don''t dare to fight back when others hit us. Also, I remember you said that those fierce beasts are very helpful to valley warriors, right? Let them go hunting around, don''t worry about the potion. I can''t bear that the child can''t cover the wolf. Next time I''ll get some good things to come in and exchange with Yurui for some real good goods. "


    "Here it is Shen Tu''s gold carving and lacquer carving died with a strange smile on his face. Hu Xiaolin''s method has better effect and less loss. In this way, we can not only observe the specific situation of Fangfeng tribe, but also gain more time for Valley tribe.Hu Xiaolin was afraid that they would fail, and once again told him: "we must master the advance and retreat, and don''t fail. Jin Diao, don''t go too far. The soldiers of the lacquer carving tribe now belong to the valley tribe. We are all one family. "


    "Yes." Shentu jindiao nodded heavily and said quickly, "boss, don''t worry, I will do it well."


    "All right, let''s get busy." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Lacquer dead and Shentu gold again line a ceremony, just walked out lightly. The valley soldiers standing on both sides of the gate quickly closed the gate. In an instant, the hall, which was still bright a moment ago, became a little dark again. There was no light except the flickering candlelight.


    "Niang PI, fortunately, the time here is many times slower than that in the real world. Otherwise, I would be crazy." Hu Xiaolin murmured, then withdrew from the magic valley. When I opened my eyes, I saw Ji Yueyao stroking her. "Sister Yao, didn''t you go with the madman?" It''s only an hour since I saw Hu.

 Chapter 1454

    "I went to a meeting in the city and just came back." When Ji Yueyao talks, her hands are not idle. Hu Xiaolin just fell asleep. She didn''t dare to move for fear of waking him up. Now you wake up, you don''t have to be so careful. "Well, I''m not short of gifts. I''ve already sent the red envelope. And I said hello to the madman, too. " Ji Yueyao explained.


    "It''s OK. I just asked casually." Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to be perfunctory. After all, everyone is busy, especially Ji Yueyao, who often attends various activities and conferences.


    "Then you are still idle." Ji Yueyao said and came over, pretty face is also full of intoxicating smile, also said with a smile: "quick decision, or they will soon come back."


    This is also one of the games they often play, one of Ji Yueyao''s favorite games.


    When Hu Xiaolin entered the battle sequence, he was bombarded wildly. Ji Yueyao was like a boat in the sea. With the waves rising and falling, he was shaking, as if he would be silent at any time.


    After a few minutes of sleep, Hu Yao announced that he was not happy to be a God again. Xiao Lin, I suddenly thought of a sentence. Would you like to hear it? "


    "What''s that?" Hu Xiaolin is also curious.


    "At the fiercest age, I met the fiercest you." Ji Yueyao said, then issued a series of Jiao laughter. Hu Xiaolin thought it over carefully and thought it was quite appropriate.


    But Ji Yueyao didn''t get tired of it. After a long rest, she quickly cleaned up the battlefield and went straight to the kitchen. Now that we''ve all come back, we don''t have to go back to our residence first. We''ll have dinner here tonight.


    Before long, Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, Yao Yuechan and Qiu Hong returned to niujiaoshan villa. However, no one else was seen. Ji Yueyao how clever, instantly understand the reason. She chatted with Xu Mengya for a few words, found an excuse, and left in a hurry.


    Hu Xiaolin carefully think, also clear Ji Yueyao left, the other people did not come over. Therefore, during the dinner, I always talked about some interesting things, trying to make Xu Mengya happy.


    From time to time, Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin in white and gave out bursts of smile.


    After dinner, Dong Qingyu, Yao Yuechan and Qiu Hong find their own reasons and leave quickly. Taogong Hualing and Asada Jiamei stare at them curiously and run back to their bedroom.


    The atmosphere here is not right. It''s better to go first. They are Xu Mengya''s servants. They can see some things, but they can''t.


    "Look at what you''ve done." Xu Mengya stares at Hu Xiaolin. What he did this evening was so obvious that a fool could see Hu Xiaolin''s mind.


    "Do you have one?" Hu Xiaolin looked confused and said, "why don''t I feel it?"


    "Don''t be silly with me." Hum, when do you plan to go to the hospital


    "The hospital can''t solve it." With a wry smile on his face, Hu Xiaolin explained: "Xiaoya, you don''t know what''s going on. Well, hasn''t grandfather asked someone? "


    "So you don''t care?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu frowned and said anxiously, "Xiao Lin, if you drag on like this, you''ll be unable to stop writing.". At that time, how do you explain to your uncle and aunt? I don''t care what you do, it must be decided by the end of this year. Besides, I don''t care who it is. Anyway, I will see the effect next year. "


    "What grandfather can''t do, others can solve it?" Hu Xiaolin was also full of depression when he mentioned it. Niang PI, why Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have no influence, but he can''t? Does it have anything to do with bronze rings? But now, the development of mushroom agricultural products group is inseparable from magic valley. What''s more, no one knows if he will get better if he discards the bronze ring.


    "Then find more people." Xu Mengya said firmly and with some chagrin, "I''ll call purple moon over tomorrow and ask her to match you with a nutritious meal. By the way, there are Helen and Tan Qing. I don''t believe that there is no way. In addition, you will go to your grandfather tomorrow morning and ask him to contact other famous doctors. Don''t hide, either. Take out some of your blood wine and valley spring water. I don''t believe those guys can be indifferent when they see such a good thing! "


    "Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Do you have a better way?" Xu Mengya''s eyes are round.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said with a smile: "Xiaoya, don''t be so angry. It''s bad for your health just after dinner. By the way, it''s not easy to get angry at night. It''s bad for the liver. "


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya snorts, grabs the pillow and smashes it on Hu Xiaolin. She turns and walks upstairs. Hu Xiaolin put down his pillow in a hurry, turned off the TV and followed up in a hurry.


    Today is not suitable for glib, it''s better to be honest.


    All night long.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin just had breakfast, he found a reason to run out. Xu Mengya knew what Hu Xiaolin was thinking, but he didn''t explain it. In front of so many people, I always want to save some face for Hu Xiaolin."Where are you going, Xiao Lin?" Hu Xiaolin just went out and met he ziyue. Today''s he ziyue is still hot in her clothes. Where she has passed, she makes people look at her.


    In fact, he ziyue''s body and figure are the same as ye Yuting''s. However, ye Yuting''s dress should be slightly conservative, but she is not as bold as he ziyue.


    "I''ll look in the field." Hu Xiaolin casually replied and asked, "why did you come here so early?"


    He ziyueyin said: "Xiaoya sent me a message in the morning, told me to come right after breakfast, and said that she wanted to discuss with me about you. Xiaolin, have you made any mistakes? Is Xiaoya going to take care of you? "


    "Do you think I''m the one who makes mistakes?" Hu Xiaolin said solemnly.


    "If you hadn''t made a mistake, could you have come out so early?" He ziyue sneered a few times, narrowed her eyes and said: "Xiao Lin, don''t worry, I will say more bad things about you, and try to make you happy when you die. Goodbye, I''ll see you later! " Then he twisted his waist and left slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and reminded: "you wear such high shoes, be careful with your feet askew."


    "That''s good. I''ll have a rest every day. On the contrary, I''m living here for nothing. It''s more comfortable than living in my home." He ziyuejiao snorted and said, "I''m so angry with you."

 Chapter 1455

    Not long after Hu Xiaolin left, Helen and Tan Qing came to niujiaoshan villa. Taogong Hualing and Asada Jiamei make tea, then stand behind Xu Mengya, looking at several people curiously.


    Today''s atmosphere is a bit strange, we must be careful to deal with it.


    "Xiaoya, what can I do for you?" Tan Qing''s speech is more casual, and there are not so many taboos. She is not Helen. Every time she meets Xu Mengya, she is very unnatural.


    In fact, it''s all Helen''s subconsciousness. Xu Mengya doesn''t have so many rules and faults, and doesn''t like to look for trouble. Otherwise, Xiao Lin would not come.


    Xu Mengya didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I want to adjust Xiaolin''s eating habits and structure. Can you give me some advice? Ziyue, I know you are an expert in this field. You can''t hide your secrets. "


    "Diet structure?" He ziyue was stunned for a moment and asked: "what''s wrong with Xiaolin? I saw him when I just came in. It seems that nothing happened


    Xu Mengya gave a few wry smiles and explained slowly: "Xiao Lin has been eating a lot of messy things these days. I want to see if it has any effect and can make his body better."


    Helen Leng there, Hu Xiaolin''s health is not good? This is a bad thing!


    Tan Qing is a face strange looking at Xu Mengya, it is difficult that she did not have enough to have such a strange idea?


    Among the three, only he ziyue is normal. She knows Hu Xiaolin''s health and what he ziyue means. Is it difficult? She wants to see if she can get some improvement in this way? After all, the human body has the ability of self-regulation, and food is indispensable.


    As the saying goes, medicine is better than food.


    Xu Mengya should adopt this strategy.


    At present, Helen, Tan Qing and he ziyue have started a debate, but Helen''s suggestion is to let Hu Xiaolin eat more seafood; after all, seafood is mostly wild products, and rich in nutrition; Tan Qing''s point of view, like Helen''s, also gives a reasonable fitness plan. He ziyue goes in the opposite direction and thinks that these things are unreliable. Hu Xiaolin should be allowed to eat ordinary food instead of niujiaoshan food.


    In her words, it''s called "always eating grains, long life and good health."


    "I don''t agree." Before Xu Mengya expressed her opinion, Helen was not happy. She pointed to the list and said, "what''s the nutrition of these things? It is not enough to make up for the consumption of Xiaolin. If it goes on like this, Kobayashi''s body will definitely be dragged down. "


    Although Tan Qing didn''t speak, she nodded her head busily. Obviously, she agreed with Helen.


    He ziyue pointed to the list and said seriously: "this is the most reasonable food mix. What''s wrong? Also, don''t forget that different regions have different eating habits. The villagers of Qiaogou town have been eating these things since childhood. How many of them are malnourished


    "Adequate nutrition does not mean adequate nutrition." Helen sticks to her point of view.


    "I think it''s the best." He ziyue stressed.


    Helen put her hands around her and sneered, "Xiao Lin will never eat these things."


    "How do you know?" He ziyue tit for tat, squinting her beautiful eyes, said: "if you don''t know the situation, don''t tell me what to do. Also, do you know the specific reason? "


    "I don''t know, but my starting point is for Xiao Lin''s health." Helen doesn''t want to solve the problem. Since Xu Mengya wants to hide, there must be a reason to hide. It''s no good to go on asking.


    "You think too simply." He ziyue sneered.


    "Stop!" Xu Mengya saw that they were still fighting. She quickly dissuaded them and said, "don''t fight. What you said is reasonable, and I know what you are thinking. Helen, don''t say a word. Purple moon, don''t argue


    Helen shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands, as if she didn''t care about you.


    He ziyue snorted coldly, and there was some disdain between her eyebrows.


    "Come on, come on, everyone is so familiar, there''s no need to be unhappy." Tan Qing said to pull Helen for a while, then said with a smile: "Xiaoya, we have written the recipe, you look at the arrangement."


    Helen and he ziyue calmed down.


    Tan Qing said nothing wrong, the final decision is here in Xu Mengya. Two people, even if they break their heads, are not as good as Xu Mengya''s words.


    Helen and he ziyue''s eyes fall on Xu Mengya, and they can''t wait. But Xu Mengya put the two lists into the drawer and digged off the topic.


    Er!


    Helen and he ziyue are stunned for a moment, and they can only chat with Xu Mengya. At the same time, the heart also secretly speculated that Xu Mengya with who provides the recipe more likely.


    Dongshangkan.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, the tractor was digging deep into the land; the villagers who came to help were not idle, picking up the stones and grass roots from the deep soil. In addition, a group of villagers are helping to bury the steel columns used to install the fence. After that, it will be an orchard. Maybe it will become a picking garden. Naturally, it will be circled.Only in this way can safety be ensured.


    "Brother Xiaolin, have you come here so early?" Chen Feifei sees Hu Xiaolin and walks over quickly.


    "I''ll look around." Hu Xiaolin replied and then asked, "the madman will come back tomorrow, right? Do you follow the past? "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Actually, there''s nothing to do when I go, just eating, drinking and chatting. What''s more, the villagers in xiaoteng village know our way and will not compete with us. " Chen explained.


    The so-called "return door" means that the groom goes to the bride''s house for a meal, and her relatives and friends get together to have a good time. This is the custom of the generation in Qiaogou Town, and we are used to it.


    That''s the most fun when you don''t know the amount of wine. If you know everything, you have no fun at all.


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "but it''s no fun not to go alone. Let''s see what the madman does."


    Chen Fei nodded and said: "actually, I recommend soldiers to madmen. That boy can coax now, also can how shout, follow past affirmation interesting


    Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles and nodded in agreement.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Chen Feifei is about to speak when Hu Xiaolin''s mobile phone rings. Fang Yunxian calls. Chen Feifei saw the name on the screen of his mobile phone, waved his hand and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1456

    "Xiaolin, Yuxuan pried the door open and ran away. I didn''t answer the phone. I haven''t found him yet." As soon as the phone was connected, Fang Yunxian''s anxious voice came from inside. Lei Yuxuan carries all her hopes. Although she often makes trouble, it is also the meat that falls from her.


    "How long? What''s missing at home? Who was the last to see him Hu Xiaolin frowned and asked patiently. This son of a bitch who can''t succeed but can''t fail has to be beaten to catch him. Niangpi, Lei Yuxuan is used to these stinky problems. If you find him this time, you have to give him a long memory. The big deal is to let Fang Yunxian complain.


    In a word, he must not be so reckless.


    "I don''t know how long it has been. Aunt housekeeper found it. I asked the security guard of the community. They said he left at about 3:30 last night. I had a regular meeting this morning and went out early. I got a call from my aunt at 5:30. I later used the company''s staff to help me find it, but I still haven''t found it. " The more Fang Yunxian spoke, the more urgent she was. There was a cry in her voice. In fact, he didn''t want to ask Hu Xiaolin for help. After all, Lei Yuxuan just made a mess.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make a few phone calls and ask them to help me find it. You''re at home now, aren''t you? Wait for me at home. I''ll be right there Hu Xiaolin gave a few more words of advice, then hung up the phone, went straight to Chen Feifei, and said, "I''ll leave the matter here to you. Come and have a look when you have time. If you don''t have time, let uncle kuohai come and have a look. "


    "All right." Chen Feifei nodded, did not ask the specific reason, just told Hu Xiaolin to pay attention to safety, something to call at any time. Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked in the direction of niujiaoshan farm. On the way, they also called Xie long and Xing Jian and asked them to use all their hands to find the specific location of Lei Yuxuan.


    Let''s have a look at whether they can find Zhou''s phone again. This guy is not a gas-saving lamp, and even some of his mistakes are inevitable. Now that he''s sneaking out, nine times out of ten he''ll come back for revenge. In that way, the probability of appearing in Qiaogou town is even greater.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Hu Xiaolin drove a Mercedes Benz unimok pickup truck directly to the 8th floor of unit 1, building 2, Fuli community, where Fang Yunxian is located. This is the thermocline, with a total area of 400 square meters. Its interior decoration is carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent.


    Bang Bang


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin knocked on the door, the closed door was opened, and a clean woman, about 50 years old, appeared in front of him. This is Aunt Wang, Fang Yunxian''s housekeeper. She is also the cook of the family.


    "Are you Mr. Hu? Please come inside. Madam is answering the phone in her study Aunt Wang carefully identified it, and after confirming that it was Hu Xiaolin, she quickly explained.


    Aunt Wang took Hu Xiaolin to the door of a room upstairs, and then explained softly, "Mr. Hu, madam is in it. You just go in directly. If you have anything, you can ask my wife to call me. I''ll be downstairs. " With that, he looked at Hu Xiaolin a few more and left along the stairs.


    In fact, Aunt Wang was also very puzzled.


    Who is Hu Xiaolin? He can come directly to his home and enter Fang Yunxian''s study. You know, since Aunt Wang came here to work ten years ago, there have been no male guests here. Hu Xiaolin is also the first male guest in her career.


    Is there any story between Fang Yunxian and Hu Xiaolin? However, the age difference between them is a little too much. But very soon, Aunt Wang put these messy ideas behind her mind.


    Is there anything strange these days? What''s more, Fang Yunxian is very well maintained and beautiful. At first glance, like the women in her thirties, she does have the capital to fascinate Hu Xiaolin.


    But this is what Auntie Wang thought in her heart. She didn''t dare to say it. It would ruin her job. The food and housing here are better than those of ordinary families, and the salary is also very high. Fang Yunxian seldom gets angry. I can''t find a job with this kind of conditions even with a lantern on. What''s more, Fang Yunxian''s life has been extremely difficult these years. Everything is done by herself. Lei Yuxuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp, which makes trouble every so often. If there is a man around to help, she can also live a little easier.


    Squeak


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know what Aunt Wang was thinking. He pushed the door of the study and saw Fang Yunxian on the phone. At this time, Fang Yunxian is still wearing professional clothes, and she is also smart and capable. However, some tired between eyebrows, obviously thunderstorm Xuan things have let her exhausted.


    Fang Yunxian motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down and began to ask again. When Hu Xiaolin saw that there was no water in Fang Yunxian''s glass, he poured a glass of water for her and sat directly opposite Fang Yunxian.


    "Xiao Lin, do you have any information?" Fang Yunxian hung up and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already informed you. You''ll let me know as soon as you have a clue." Hu Xiaolin comforted, and then patiently said: "leiyuxuan is such a big living man with a short temper. He certainly won''t do that kind of life and death seeking thing. I thought that he must be hiding somewhere now, thinking about revenge. ""That''s what I''m worried about." Fang Yunxian said with a wry smile, "he has caused enough trouble a few days ago. If you do something wrong again, you will not be angry


    "I''m going to clean him up this time and let him learn to be honest." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said: "Thunderstorm Xuan doesn''t care any more. It''s sure that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Don''t worry. There won''t be any accident. I''ll be very measured. "


    Although Fang Yunxian had some dissatisfaction in her heart, she also knew that the small tree was not straight if it was not repaired. Lei Yuxuan is going to be lawless now. If he doesn''t control it, he will definitely go too far in the future.


    "You promised me that. You can''t go back on it. Still have, can''t let rain Xuan have an accident, also can''t leave scar what of Fang Yunxian carefully reminded Hu Xiaolin to promise.


    Ding Ling Ling


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin spoke, the phone in his pocket rang and Xie long called. Just after the connection, the familiar voice rang: "Xiao Lin, we found Lei Yuxuan''s car in the unfinished building in the north city. The door is locked. It''s intact. There''s nothing unusual in the car. I just asked the villagers around me. They said they saw some young men change to a Volkswagen Passat and leave here. "

 Chapter 1457

    "Brother long, keep looking." Hu Xiaolin squinted. This thunderstorm Pavilion is really enough to toss, but also play anti reconnaissance activities. But instead of Passat, it does add some difficulty to the search. After all, there are so many vehicles of this brand that they can be seen everywhere on the street.


    When Fang Yunxian saw Hu Xiaolin hang up, she was a little worried and said, "Xiaolin, have you got any results?"


    "Among the friends of leiyuxuan, who has Passat at home?" Hu Xiaolin tries to get some clues from Fang Yunxian.


    "Passat?" After shaking her head, she said, "the two masters are all friends of the family. In addition to Audi, BMW, Mercedes Benz, Lexus, Acura, Infiniti and other luxury cars, I have never heard of a Passat at at home


    "Motherly." Hu Xiaolin screwed his brows and muttered: "this bastard is so special. He can really make trouble for me. Now it''s OK. I''ll go to find him all over the world, even if I don''t count on human relations. "


    Fang Yunxian pushed the cup in front of Hu Xiaolin, tugged her arm and shook it twice. She said coquettishly, "I can''t help it. If I can find it, I won''t trouble you


    "I know." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I don''t mean to blame you. Lei Yuxuan is so tossing. I found him this time. I must have a good talk with him. "


    Fang Yunxian gave Hu Xiaolin a helpless look. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly twisted her eyebrows and said in a startled voice: "Xiaolin, I remember. Yuxuan has a friend named tenghai, he opened a car rental company, in Fudong Street interruption, Ludong. Yuxuan has a good relationship with him. They have been playing for more than ten years. They belong to the kind of people who have nothing to talk about! "


    "That''s easy." Hu Xiaolin grinned and got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I''m going too." Fang Yunxian is not at ease with Lei Yuxuan. She picks up her handbag whenever she wants to stay at home. Hu Xiaolin also knows what Fang Yunxian thinks, so she doesn''t stop her.


    After half a sound, Mercedes Benz''s unimok pickup truck drove out of Fuli community and headed straight for Haihai car rental shop.


    Although Fudong street is not big, it has a small reputation in Henglin City, where more than half of the used car dealers in Henglin city are concentrated. Therefore, a large number of people come in and out every day.


    The facade of Dahai car rental is also the most luxurious in the whole Fudong street. The external rental cars go to Rolls Royce, Bentley, Audi, Passat and so on. Even, there are some high-end businesses.


    Although this store writes about renting out, it also has the business of collecting and selling used cars and repairing cars. From this point of view alone, Teng Hai is very business minded.


    "Here it is. I''ll ask Teng Hai. " When Fang Yunxian saw Hu Xiaolin park the car, she pushed the door open.


    "You stay here. Teng Hai knows you and won''t tell you." Hu Xiaolin motioned for Fang Yunxian to stay here. When Fang Yunxian thought about it carefully, she felt that what Hu Xiaolin said was reasonable, so she nodded.


    In the store, several pretty salesmen are busy explaining the rules and precautions of car rental to customers. Not far away from the tea table, sat a few young people.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s all about watching.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around, then went straight to the young people and said, "is tenghai here?"


    "Who are you? What can I do for Haige? " A young man with a round inch took a cigarette when he was talking. After lighting it, he looked up and down at Hu Xiaolin. His companions were the same, but their eyes were full of disdain.


    Hu Xiaolin''s dress is different from that of the rich, let alone the noble spirit of the rich. This may be where the emergence of two eggs, chat with such people, do not need to give him a good face.


    "I''m his friend." Hu Xiaolin said, squinting.


    "Friends?" With a sneer, the young man sneered, "are you still friends with Haige? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Roll, roll, stay where it''s cool. We Haige are very busy. We don''t have much time to see you. "


    "Is Teng Hai here?" Hu Xiaolin took two steps forward again.


    "You are so deaf!" The fat man next to the round cuntou youth ran up, reached out and pushed Hu Xiaolin. However, the power he was proud of had no effect at this time. Hu Xiaolin''s body didn''t even shake.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the coke bottle on the table and smashed it on the fat man''s head. After kicking another young man out, he pressed the young man on the tea table and said in a cold voice, "is tenghai here?"


    "How dare you make trouble here! Believe it or not, Haige skinned you Round cuntou youth gnash their teeth and show their teeth to crack.


    "I don''t believe it!" Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, Xie long rushed in with his white board, green skin, bricks and other confidants, and said angrily, "damn you, how dare you talk to Xie Long''s brother like this! Get out of here! Until they say it! "Whiteboard, green skin, brick and other people laugh a few times, and then pull those guys out. Immediately, it was a round of kicking and punching. For a time, the screams were endless!


    "Brother long, don''t, don''t fight, I said." After the round cuntou youth got a fat beating, he was not as arrogant as before. "We Haige are not here. We came here this morning and left."


    "Where is it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I don''t know." With that, the young man saw that Xie long had to give an order again and said: "Haige drove away an old Passat from here, black. He didn''t say where he went, and we didn''t dare to ask


    "You all have locators in your cars. How dare you tell me you don''t know?" The whiteboard then pressed the young man with a round inch on the cover of the front machine and said: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Otherwise, don''t blame your brother for his ruthlessness! "


    "Brother, I didn''t lie to you. The car was collected last week. It was just repaired the day before yesterday. It''s not in a hurry to install. " The young man with a round cuntou is at a loss. Xie long has a bad reputation in Henglin city. His vote is not good.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned for the whiteboard to retreat before asking: "who has tenghai contacted these days? Is there anything suspicious? "


    "Xiao Lin, the boy is still a little dishonest. White board, green skin, loosen his bones. " Xie long saw that the young man with round cuntou was still dishonest, and his face became particularly ferocious.

 Chapter 1458

    "No, no, no," I said Seeing the fierce appearance of green skin and whiteboard, yuan cuntou was so scared that he spread out on the ground and cried: "the one Haige contacted most frequently these days is Lei Shao Lei Yu Xuan. The two of them are small and have a very good relationship. But I don''t know what happened. I only know that Haige said that if he wants to give Lei less vent, he must give the other side some color to see. "


    "Ask him what else he knows!" Xie long is also too lazy to talk nonsense with yuan cuntou, and directly let Qingpi and whiteboard take him down. The purpose of this time is to find Lei Yuxuan.


    This round cuntou seems to be the leader in this group. He will know more. However, no one can conclude that he has said all the things.


    Now, the easiest way is to let him spit out what he knows.


    Green skin and whiteboard have enough experience in this aspect. After only ten minutes, they came back to the hall with a round inch like a dead dog. As if they were throwing rubbish, they threw round cuntou on the ground. Green skin just reported: "Lord long, Lord Hu, this boy should have told everything he knows. We asked dozens of times and the result was the same. "


    "Tut Tut, a group of you bully a few dolls. How powerful they are!" When Hu Xiaolin was about to speak, his voice suddenly remembered. Turning his head, he saw Tang Xingde, still dressed as a beggar.


    It''s just that the clothes Tang Xingde wears today are more messy and dirty. Even a few meters away, you can smell the pungent smell of wine.


    "Old man, have you eaten well?" Although Hu Xiaolin was a little surprised, he hid it well. This Tang Xingde has extraordinary strength and unknown origin. It''s not surprising to find him here.


    "If I have a filial grandson to eat and drink for me, can my grandfather eat well?" Tang Xingde said these words to Hu Xiaolin. There was a touch of provocation in his words, but he didn''t have the posture of hands-on. However, Tang Xingde is defensive.


    Hu Xiaolin''s strength is good. If he really fights, no one knows the final result. What''s more, this is not his hotel. He certainly has no scruples when he starts. There are also Xie Long''s men. They are full of money. They are hiding guys.


    "Hey, you should eat more, or you will not be able to eat if you lose your brain seeds." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles and said, "brother long, go and do something."


    "Good!" Xie long nodded and said in a deep voice: "brother Xiaolin, do you want me to leave some hands to cover you? These people are all my confidants, not a coward. "


    "No Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "brother long, your task is to help me find Lei Yuxuan and tenghai as soon as possible, and then watch them and don''t let them run away."


    Xie long answered, arched his hand to Hu Xiaolin, and left quickly with a group of hands. Green and whiteboard from Tang Xingde in front of the past, but also did not forget to glare at him, handed him a look full of warning.


    "What medicine does Xiaolin sell in the gourd? Why are you so polite to Lei Yuxuan all of a sudden? " Xie long got into the car and couldn''t help muttering.


    Zhou Ziwen said with a smile: "Mr. long, you may have misunderstood Mr. Hu. If you think about it, the tone of his last sentence is very heavy. If I guess correctly, Mr. Hu should want you to help repair them first. "


    "Oh?" Xie long was stunned and frowned: "as far as I know, the relationship between Xiao Lin and Fang Yunxian is not simple. If we do, what will Fang Yunxian do when she quarrels with Xiao Lin? "


    "It should be Fang Yunxian who called Hu ye to Henglin this time. As for the reasons, I think only Lord Hu knows the best. " When Zhou Ziwen finished, he said with a smile, "Lord long, I think you can do it with the flow of human feelings."


    "Hey, I''ll never be polite." Xie long laughed a few times and said: "the little rabbit of Lei Yu Xuan had a conflict with Sheng Ze before, and had a fight. This time, I''m just going to scare him


    Seeing Xie Longyin''s appearance, Zhou Ziwen said with a bitter smile, "master long, you are really childlike."


    "I''ll take it as a solution for Xiaolin." Xie long stretched his back and said with a strange smile, "maybe brother Xiaolin will have to thank me when he comes back. Ha ha ha, don''t be in a daze. Drive


    Green skin answered and started the car. After a while, the Audi cars left in front of the store.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Tang Xingde standing at the door and said with a smile, "old man, take your time. I''ll leave first. By the way, when you go to mushroom hotel for dinner, remember to charge me. "


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xingde stopped Hu Xiaolin and spattered with saliva, saying: "grandfather thinks it''s too tired to walk. How about you get me a car to drive?"


    "Drive whichever you like." Anyway, this shop doesn''t belong to Hu Xiaolin, and he doesn''t care. However, in order to save trouble, he added: "by the way, remember to remember tenghai''s account."


    "You can''t be charged here?" Tang Xingde frowned."This is not my shop?" Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and went straight out on the wrong side.


    "It''s not your shop, so it can''t be charged to you? Grandfather has to keep your account! Hi, that girl, pass me the key to this car. By the way, remember to record Hu Xiaolin''s account. He will come back to calculate the money for you. " Tang Xingde yelled and patted the front hood of the Bentley.


    Putong


    The saleswoman gave a pep talk, sat down on the floor and cried, "Grandpa, please kill me. I, you, even if you sell me, it''s not worth the car. If I give you the key to the car, Mr. Teng will surely kill me when he comes back. "


    "Hey, what are you crying for?" Tang Xingde ran forward, pulled up the saleswoman and said, "do you know the guy who just went out? Just put it to him! "


    "No, I haven''t seen him at all." The waitress didn''t lie. He didn''t know who Hu Xiaolin was. Besides, she''s just an employee. She has no access to the upper circles.


    Pop!


    Tang Xingde slapped his forehead and swore: "mother, Hu Xiaolin, I''ve been calculated by you! If it wasn''t for the girl''s face, I would have smashed the shop today and charged all the accounts to you. "


    Smash the shop?


    The saleswoman turned her eyes and fell to the floor.

 Chapter 1459

    "Hey, what''s wrong with you! Girl, the old man is just telling you a joke. Look how you are so unprepared. " Tang Xingde looked at the saleswoman lying on the ground, but some of them didn''t move.


    Today, this is a big Wulong.


    If this story is spread, it will become a laughing stock. Especially don''t let Tang Shi know, if you find out for that little girl, don''t you tear down the beard that has been growing for many years?


    "Hey, hey, I know what it means to be an old man today."


    Tang Xingde was about to explain to the salesgirls who were hiding in the distance when Hu Xiaolin''s voice suddenly rang out. Tang Xingde was startled. He turned around and saw Hu Xiaolin, who was leaning against the doorframe.


    "Boy, you can eat food and talk nonsense!" Tang Xingde has a gloomy face.


    "I also like to eat food indiscriminately, neither raw nor cold; I also like to talk nonsense, neither meat nor vegetables." Hu Xiaolin also took out his ears, and carelessly took out a few red bills from his pocket. He threw them away and said, "old man, if you really want to, you should go to a secret place and find someone who looks good to talk about your life and ideals. Don''t do such dirty things. If you accumulate some virtue for yourself, you will be scolded when you die. "


    "Motherfucker, little bastard, Grandpa must chop you today!" Tang Xingde, who had been insulted like this, jumped up and was ready to fight with Hu Xiaolin. But at this moment, the bill suddenly turned around, with a sharp roar, straight to Tang Xingde''s face.


    What kind of trick is this?


    Tang Xingde was startled. His wooden staff suddenly turned around and he split towards the bank note.


    Bang!


    With a harsh dull noise, Tang Xingde suddenly staggered back two steps, and then fell to the ground. And those sharp as a knife bills, is firmly embedded in the wooden stick, without any damage.


    Tang Xingde was stunned for a moment. When he was preparing to fight with Hu Xiaolin again, he found that there was no Hu Xiaolin at the door. After he chased out in a hurry, he didn''t see Hu Xiaolin''s car!


    "Asshole!" Tang Xingde''s angry three corpse gods jumped, jumped and scolded: "Hu Xiaolin, you son of a bitch, don''t be caught by me. Otherwise, I''ll break your leg! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But the voice fell, and there was no response. Instead, it attracted the attention of pedestrians around. Don de even spat back in the direction of the old man? You are not afraid to break your dogleg by beating this and that! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Without saying a word, Tang Xingde kicked out of the stone on the ground. At that moment, the young man who scolded the most loudly screamed and burst out a few big teeth.


    He looked at Tang Xingde in horror, turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to leave a cruel word. It''s not something ordinary people can do that a stone can knock off a tooth over a distance of more than ten meters.


    Those who are going to scold Tang Xingde a few words are also stunned for a while, and run away.


    Tang Xingde grinned a few times, then turned his back, shook his hands three times, and left with a high air. However, by this time, Hu Xiaolin had already run out of Fudong street and sat in the co driver''s seat of Mercedes Benz''s unimok pickup.


    "What did you just do?" Fang Yunxian was suspicious. Originally, after Hu Xiaolin left Dahai car rental shop, he got on the bus. But he just started the car and said that there was something wrong. He asked Fang Yunxian to drive the car to the street first. I didn''t even say when I would be back.


    "I''ve just finished with the old man." Hu Xiaolin then started the car and drove away from the parking space. He also comforted: "don''t worry, Lei Yuxuan can''t lose it."


    "I''m not worried about him losing it now." Fang Yunxian said with a bitter smile: "what I am most worried about now is how you plan to deal with him after you find him, and whether it will leave him any shadow."


    "Dai Fei, Xie Shengze and Gao Chenzu were all well disciplined by me, and now they are all good hands on their own." Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to mushroom village to inquire."


    "I don''t doubt you. I''m worried that Yuxuan can''t afford it." In fact, this is what Fang Yunxian is most worried about. After all, from small to large, have not played a thunderstorm Xuan.


    "Lei Yu Xuan is not so timid as you think." Hu Xiaolin grinned, patted Fang Yunxian''s arm again, and said with a smile, "I have the sense of propriety. If something happens, I can cure it for you."


    "Bah Fang Yunxian spat gently and hummed, "can''t you say something lucky?"


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged, did not speak, but driving the car, aimless stroll up. Now, the search for Lei Yuxuan has been handed over to Xie long, Xing Jian, Liu Yidao and others.


    These guys have scattered the people under their hands and are looking for Lei Yuxuan everywhere. If they can''t find it, Hu Xiaolin has no choice.Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin is about to find a place to eat when the phone in his pocket rings suddenly. It''s Liu Yidao. As soon as the phone was connected, there came Liu Yidao''s report: "Xiao Lin, I have found Lei Yuxuan through the clues provided by Xing''s family. He is now hiding in the hunter''s cabin on the west hill of xiaoteng village. I have seen him through the telescope. "


    "How many people?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "About five or six. I don''t know. I can''t see very well." When Liu Yidao finished, he turned back and scolded: "is this telescope special? Where did you buy it from? How can you be such a rubbish


    "You call Zhou Dashao and ask him to take some of them and arrest them. By the way, don''t rush up with people. Be careful they have firearms on them. " Hu Xiaolin worried about Liu Yidao''s eagerness to ask for credit, so he specially instructed him.


    "Good!" Liu Yidao answered and asked, "after catching them?"


    "You take them back to talk to them, talk about life, and ask about ideals." Hu Xiaolin lightly dropped a thought-provoking words, and hung up before Liu Yidao asked.


    Er!


    Liu Yidao looked at the suddenly hung up phone, wrung his brow and said: "ideal? life? Motherfucker, this is not my strong point! What medicine does Xiaolin sell in this gourd? "


    "Brother Dao, I think Hu just wants us to clean up these grandchildren." A little brother explained.


    "No?" Liu Yidao twisted his brows and muttered, "Xiao Lin''s tone just now doesn''t seem to be angry."


    "Lei Yuxuan was sent to the city by the people arranged by Hu Ye. Besides, we didn''t mean to give people a living before. That is to give my grandson a bad beating. I think it''s the same with Mr. Hu. " Another added.


    "Motherfucker! Although what you said is reasonable, I still can''t mess around. Forget it. Call Zhou Dashao first. He''ll know when he comes. " When Liu Yidao finished, he dialed Zhou Longxing and repeated Hu Xiaolin''s words.

 Chapter 1460

    Zhou Longxing received a call from Liu Yidao, and came with several vigorous Zhou family guards. In case, these Zhou family guards even put on bulletproof vests.


    After all, it takes a long time to be careful.


    "Zhou Shao, you have to be careful. The quality of this telescope is too poor. I have been observing it for a long time, but I still can''t see whether they have a guy or not. However, according to their wealth, it''s easy to get some guys. " Liu Yidao also explained the terrain here.


    After all, leiyuxuan and tenghai and others live in a hunter''s hut. The original intention of this house was to provide a place for hunters to rest, but also to be safe.


    So there are windows all around the hut. Although the area of the window is very large, you can still clearly see everything in the field of vision. Plus, it must be difficult to sneak at night.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Zhou Longxing waved his hand. The Zhou family guards, who were ready to go, sneaked forward carefully. Along the way, there was no danger. After more than ten minutes, they finally came to the hunter''s hut.


    At this time, a Zhou family guard took out a tear gas from his pocket, laughed a few times, pulled the fuse off and threw it in.


    Bang!


    With the sound of explosion, the hunter''s cabin was full of white eyes. Then there was a scream and a cough. The Zhou family guards quickly put on gas masks, turned on the thermal imager, and rushed in.


    Before long, Lei Yuxuan and Teng Hai, as well as three young strangers, were dragged out by the Zhou family guards. These Chou guardians often do this kind of thing. They use their spray to clean their eyes directly. They put a black headgear on their heads. They even hit a blow on their belly.


    A few people scream, then kneel on the ground, violent twitch up.


    The power of this blow is just right, which can not only make them painful, but also prevent them from passing out. Liu Yidao gave Zhou Longxing a thumbs up and praised: "these people are really professional."


    "This is one of the compulsory courses for the Zhou family guards." Zhou Longxing grinned and said, "Liu Yidao, the rest is up to you. If you have anything, just contact Xiaolin directly. "


    Liu Yidao nodded busily, and then ordered to tie Lei Yuxuan, tenghai and others up. Then he said with a flattering face: "Zhou Shao, take your time. If you can use me, you can call directly."


    Zhou long waved his hand and left quickly with the guards of the Zhou family.


    "Hey, hey!" Liu Yidao looks at Lei Yuxuan and Teng Hai and others and laughs a few times. He says in a ferocious voice: "load the car and take it away. Let the brothers at home get the guys ready. They say that we have neglected the guests."


    Those younger brother Yin measured of smile a few, then seem to throw rubbish general, will thunderstorm Xuan and tenghai etc. throw into the van. Immediately after that, a few vans left the mountain forest with harsh noise.


    Qiaogou Town, in a compound.


    Liu Yidao motioned to his brothers to hang Lei Yuxuan, Teng Hai and others. Then he sat on the chair with a big golden sword, waved his big hand and said coldly, "give me a call."


    The brothers understood and knew that there was no thunderstorm Xuan among the beaten people. Therefore, he put his mind on Teng Hai and the three strangers. However, the guys they used were not iron pipes, steel sticks, whips and fists, but willow branches soaked in salt water.


    The moment this thing fell on tenghai and others, it made them scream hysterically. They also like electric shock general, crazy twist up. However, these people turn a blind eye to it and are in full swing.


    After half a sound, Liu Yidao went forward and pulled off the headgear on Lei Yuxuan''s head.


    "Liu Yidao, do you know who I am?" Lei Yuxuan, with red eyes and frightened face, suddenly calms down when he sees Liu Yidao. He knew that the man in front of him was mixed up with Hu Xiaolin.


    "You''re a little boy, aren''t you?" Liu Yidao patted Lei Yuxuan''s face and said: "you dare to make trouble in Qiaogou town without looking at what you are? Are you tired of watching me? "


    "To NIMA!" Lei Yuxuan scolded and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin dare not talk to me like this! Are you tired of living


    "You are so special that you can put gold on your face! It''s Mr. Hu who doesn''t care about you! Do you understand? " Liu Yidao grabbed Lei Yuxuan''s hair and asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming to Qiaogou town this time?"


    "Are you in charge?" Lei Yuxuan is still arrogant.


    Liu Yidao waved his hand, and the brothers who had just stopped raised the willow branches in their hands. Dengshi, tenghai and others also issued a hysterical scream. The clothes, also gradually appeared traces of blood.


    "This thing is soaked in salt water. If you go down, you''ll be sure to have a good skin." Liu Yidao grinned grimly and said in a loud voice, "what''s the purpose of your coming to Qiaogou town this time?"


    "I, I said! No, don''t fight. " Teng Hai can''t hold on for the first time. Before Liu Yidao asks, he shouts: "Lei Yuxuan asks us to take revenge on Jiao Jialin''s parents. Let''s smash Jiao Jialin''s home in the dark and give Hu Xiaolin some color.""This time we''ve brought gas barrels and door openers, and two shotguns, all hidden in the car behind the hunter''s cabin." Another stranger hastily added.


    "Good courage!" Liu Yidao suddenly praised and said with a smile, "put these four little brothers down, make them a cup of tea, change into clean clothes, and don''t treat them badly. As for this young Lei? Give him a good treat. "


    When he was immersed in the thunderstorm, he changed to another brother. In an instant, the room was filled with the screams of thunderstorm. Teng Hai and the three strangers looked at the scream of Lei Yuxuan, scared to shiver, and quickly lowered their heads.


    "Liu Yidao, you can''t die easily!" Lei Yuxuan has the backbone, even if the pain is unbearable, also does not forget to scold.


    "It must be later than you die!" Liu Yidao waved his hand and motioned to these people to stop. Then he grabbed Lei Yuxuan''s hair and said, "tell me aloud, what''s your ideal?"


    "I''m going to kill you Hu Xiaolin!" Lei Yuxuan yelled.


    "You''re looking for it Liu Yidao turned around and picked up the iron in the brazier. He said with a grim smile, "come on, press Lei Dashao for me. I''ll leave some marks on him!"


    "What do you want to do?" Lei Yuxuan''s face finally appeared panic expression. This is a brand iron!


    "I''ll tell you the rules, so you don''t know how many bowls of rice you eat! It''s enough to fight and make trouble when you are young. You dare to smash the door now! " Liu Yidao said and rolled up his sleeve.

 Chapter 1461

    "No!"


    Lei Yuxuan was so scared that his body trembled uncontrollably. If this thing falls on you, no matter how good it is, it will turn into a rotten bag! For a moment, he was even more remorseful and apologized loudly.


    Liu Yidao turned a deaf ear and put the iron directly on the pork beside Lei Yuxuan. Accompanied by a harsh "hiss" sound, there is also a smell of cooked meat in the air.


    Lei Yuxuan looked at the devastated pork and confessed loudly: "I dare not. I dare not find Hu Xiao any more. No, I dare not find Hu''s trouble any more! Mr. Dao, please save me a dog''s life. I will be honest in the future. "


    "Honest?" Liu Yidao pulled out his ear, pushed Lei Yuxuan hard, and said with a grim smile, "do you know the truth? Look at all the good things you''ve done! Damn it. Do you think I can spare you? "


    "I''m bewildered! I have no eyes! I''m a brain wreck. I can''t tell the difference! " Thunder storm Xuan pulls a voice to wail, also will before of arrogant arrogance all special Mo throw to the sky.


    "You know yourself well!" Liu Yidao gave a strange smile twice. Suddenly his face was cold and he roared, "tell me aloud, what is your ideal?"


    Ideal?


    Of course, it was Temo who killed Hu Xiaolin!


    But give thunder storm Xuan ten courage, he also dare not speak out. If it''s true, you have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die here today! Liu Yidao is a murderer in Qiaogou town! He is different from Hu Xiaolin. He is a little taboo about doing things! And Liu Yidao, but there is no taboo at all!


    But this sentence also confused Lei Yuxuan. He didn''t know how to answer!


    Pop!


    Liu Yidao saw thunder Xuan straight Leng Leng, split hand is a slap, saliva four splash of scold lie way: "you special what deaf? Didn''t you hear what I asked you? "


    "Make money!" Lei Yuxuan is afraid that Liu Yidao will hit people again and says a question that everyone agrees with. The ideal, of course, is money! These days, no money but absolutely not!


    Pop!


    Liu Yidao slapped Lei Yuxuan''s hair and said with a grim smile: "Niang PI, this kind of problem is not known by idiots. You need to tell me! I mean, what do you think of Mr. Hu! "


    "No Lei Yuxuan''s head shakes like a rattle.


    "You dare to come here to revenge on Mr. Hu. Do you still have no idea? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Liu Yidao laughed a few times, turned his head and asked, "is the iron ready?"


    "Brother Dao, it will be ready soon!" The little brother who was burning the iron said that he took out the iron to have a look, and said with a strong voice: "just burning red, now the temperature can''t reach it! After a while, it''s completely red, and it''s best to show signs of melting. It''s so exciting at that time! "


    "It makes sense!" Liu Yidao nodded and opened his mouth to talk nonsense: "do you remember the kid we beat last year who offended the Xiaolin brothers? That special iron put on him, grandson directly fainted! "


    "Yes, yes!" The little brother was extremely cooperative and said, "after the grandson wakes up, he barks like a dog, whining. It''s fun to think about it! Brother Dao, wait a minute. I''ll add more coal and burn the iron quickly. "


    "Wow..." This little brother just added two shovels of coal to the stove, and Lei Yuxuan was scared to cry. Before Liu Yidao asked aloud, he cried, "I won''t make Mr. Hu angry any more. Give me a chance to correct it."


    "Mr. Hu is very special. You called it!"


    "You regret it now, it''s too late!"


    "Is the iron ready? Give him a good treat later! And these grandchildren, none of them can be spared! "


    "Lord Hu is the father you will never get!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lei Yuxuan looked at the ferocious youths, looked at the burning flame, and cried: "I don''t dare to make my little dad angry any more! I know I''m wrong. Can you give me a chance? "


    "Little dad? Who are you talking about? " Liu Yidao is confused!


    "Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin is my little father." Lei Yuxuan closed his eyes and wailed.


    The trough!


    What''s going on here!


    Liu Yidao was lost in thought, and those brothers were also puzzled. However, the operation is not over, their faces are still very gloomy. It''s not easy to bluff Lei Yu Xuan, but we can''t fall short!


    Seeing Liu Yidao''s cold face, Lei Yuxuan thought he was thinking about some ghost idea again, and cried out: "brother Dao, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll go to Hu Xiaolin in a moment. Ah, no, I''ll apologize to my little dad and ask him to forgive me. "


    However, at this time, Hu Xiaolin also took Fang Yunxian to the yard. Just entering the door, they heard the hysterical cry of Lei Yuxuan, and the two words got into their ears.


    Fang Yunxian blushed with shame. She wanted to find a crack in the ground and didn''t dare to look at Hu Xiaolin. What kind of methods can those guys use to let Lei Yuxuan call Hu Xiaolin like this?The brothers who were in charge of the door also knew Hu Xiaolin. A young man who was good at talking said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, we didn''t do much. We just gave him a few strokes to scare Lei Yuxuan. Teng Hai and the three strangers were a little bit worse. They fought a little harder. "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded, patted Fang Yunxian''s perfect arc and said with a smile, "Why are you so red? Is it uncomfortable? Shall I show you? "


    "No, nothing." Fang Yunxian shakes her head quickly, but still doesn''t look up to see Hu Xiaolin.


    The young man found something unusual. As soon as he turned his eyes, he secretly sent a text message to Liu Yidao, who was thinking wildly: Lei Dashao''s words made Hu Ye very happy.


    Hey! It''s so easy to do!


    Liu Yidao rolled his sleeve, grinned grimly, and asked: "Lei Dashao, what did you just call Hu Xiaolin?"


    "Little dad, Hu Xiaolin is my little dad. I will never make him angry again." Lei Yuxuan replied loudly, without hesitation. Tenghai and the three strangers are also crazy shouting uncle, a younger generation look.


    "If you say that, we''ll be a family." Liu Yidao gave a strange smile, narrowed his eyes and said, "come on, untie Lei Shao, and then find a doctor to show them. By the way, prepare a good table. I''m going to invite you to dinner here today. What are you doing? Untie it quickly


    Hu Xiaolin heard the movement inside, took out a small porcelain bottle stopper from his pocket and gave it to the little brother, saying: "this is the best medicine for treating various wounds. Just apply it on! By the way, is there a guest room here? "


    "Yes, yes!" The young man handed the porcelain bottle to the people behind him, and then quickly said, "Mr. Hu, come with me. This way, please. Although this house is brother Dao''s old stronghold, brother Dao is also very new here. He cleans it every day. "

 Chapter 1462

    "Lei Shao, you are a guest from afar." Hu Xiaolin and Fang Yunxian just sat on the sofa in the guest room. Liu Yidao invited Lei Yuxuan to the small living room outside, and said with great enthusiasm: "from now on, we will be brothers. You can always talk about anything in the future. If I can help, I''ll never be vague. "


    I wish I could chop Hu Xiaolin to death!


    This is Lei Yuxuan''s heart, but he dare not say it. Liu Yidao is a smiling tiger. If he says that, he will have to be beaten. Maybe, you could lose your life here.


    "Uncle Dao, you are very kind." When Lei Yuxuan spoke, he took a few cold breath. The willows dipped in salt water cut him to pieces, but the taste was too bad.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Give ray Shao our special golden sore medicine quickly! Motherfucker, I didn''t tell you to use some plasters. Do you want to kill me? Go, call me, and find a beautiful one with light hands and feet to wipe Lei Shao''s medicine! " Liu Yidao yelled and scolded. Immediately, the younger brother''s reply also rang out in a hurry.


    Liu Yidao then said, "don''t worry, Lei Shao. If there''s something wrong, they''ll be able to pick up people soon. By the way, when did you recognize brother Xiaolin as your father? Why don''t I know? "


    This is actually what Liu Yidao asked on purpose. He knows that Hu Xiaolin is in the next room.


    Thunderstorm Xuan Leng for a while, see Liu Yidao''s eyes twinkle, some embarrassed said: "this, I actually want to recognize him as a little father, just don''t want to say it. Uncle Dao, you should know. My little father and my mother are friends, and they often call each other. What''s more, my little dad has a strong ability, knows a lot of people, and has a large number of capable people in his hands. "


    Lei Yuxuan said here, regardless of his face, and continued: "if my little father can take care of me, what business can I do in the future? Besides, even if I''m in trouble, my little dad can handle it for me. According to my little dad''s ability now, how many people in Henglin dare to provoke him? Of course, except for those who don''t open their eyes. "


    Inside


    Around Fang Yunxian''s slender waist, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I''m really good at speaking!"


    "Bah Fang Yunxian spat and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Yuxuan is not your big son."


    "You are all mine. Why isn''t Yuxuan my eldest son?" Hu Xiaolin''s palm also fell on Fang Yunxian''s big melon and said with a smile, "is it difficult? Do you want to go back?"


    Fang Yunxian saw that Hu Xiaolin was unscrupulous. She was afraid that the noise would cause attention outside the house. She pressed his hand and begged: "Xiao Lin, stop making trouble. I''m wrong, OK? Let go of it


    "I can''t bear to let go of it. I''m very happy that I''m old. It''s not a family. If it''s a family, I have to set up a water table and invite the whole village to dinner. " Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile.


    "You, I''m angry that you''re doing this!" Fang Yunxian''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and her face was pretty.


    "Then I''ll make you happy." Hu Xiaolin then lifted her up and threw her directly on the bed of the imperial concubine. He said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. You should learn to relax!"


    "Hu Xiaolin!" Fang Yunxian could not help but roared, "did you mean it?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to make you happy." Hu Xiaolin said, then launched an attack. Fang Yunxian fought hard, but she didn''t get any results in the end.


    Hu Xiaolin''s physique is comparable to that of Warcraft. In addition to his great strength, it''s strange that Fang Yunxian can push him away! Therefore, before long, they began to retreat gradually and completely.


    "What are you crying for?" When she saw the mist in her eyes, she stopped.


    "You''re not human, you bastard Fang Yunxian gritted her teeth. This time, she was really angry. What Hu Xiaolin has done is too much.


    "You know now? It''s too late Hu Xiaolin then launched an attack. Fang Yunxian gritted her teeth and grabbed him two times, which left a deep impression on him.


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t care at all. He was still very busy, just like a hard-working cattle!


    "Uncle Dao, your medicine is so wonderful. I don''t feel any pain now." Lei Yuxuan''s happy voice came into the room.


    "That''s it!" Liu Yidao''s proud laughter came and asked, "guess who gave this medicine?"


    "My little dad?" Lei Yuxuan asked.


    "Yes After Liu Yidao answered, he said, "I have to help your little dad deal with some small things every so often. Sometimes I''m a little bit too heavy to worry about something. When your little dad knew, he gave me this medicine. But still don''t say, really special Niang good use! By the way, who told you to stand up and sit next to Lei Shao. Your task today is to make Lei Shao happy. "


    "Yes There''s a beautiful girl''s voice.


    Lei Yuxuan said with a smile: "Uncle Dao, I''m so sorry!""What''s the shame? I invite you! Whatever you want to play today is mine. Although Changle Town is not big, it''s a lot of fun. Let''s drink more at noon, and I''ll take you to open your eyes in the evening. Although you are from the city, there are some patterns you haven''t seen before. " Liu Yidao, this is not exaggeration. Nowadays, Qiaogou town is very prosperous, with many bosses gathered. Those who see business opportunities also make many fancy programs.


    Lei Yuxuan answered quickly and said, "Uncle Dao, I''ll give you a toast. After you go to Henglin City, contact me and I''ll arrange the program for you! "


    "It''s a deal!" Liu Yidao touched a cup with Lei Yuxuan and said with a smile: "I like this kind of bright person. This is the real man. Come on, don''t be surprised. You drink, too. "


    Liu Yidao saw that tenghai and the three brothers were still a little timid, and said in a loud voice, "when did you become so timid? This is not a place for outsiders! Drink up! I''ll tell you the truth, uncle Dao and my little dad are friends. Now I have my little dad''s support. Even if I turn Qiaogou town over, no one dares to say a word! "


    Tenghai saw that Lei Yuxuan was overjoyed and Liu Yidao was smiling. He couldn''t help asking, "Lei Shao, when did you recognize Hu Xiaolin as your father? When you come, you''re going to yell and kill him. "


    "When I was just beaten, I recognized Hu Xiaolin as my father. Maybe he doesn''t know now. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I have a super capable little Dad! Let me introduce you to the sea. Do you know the Heng Lin Xing family? They have to be honest when they see my little dad. " Lei Yuxuan said and laughed.

 Chapter 1463

    Teng Hai just started to scoff at Lei Yuxuan''s performance, and the three young strangers looked at Lei Yuxuan with disdain in their eyes. But after the conversation between Liu Yidao and Lei Yuxuan, several people''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    It turns out that this Hu Xiaolin is not a duplicate name, but a Hu Xiaolin who has created many business myths in Henglin city. Even Xie long, who is very famous, is very cruel to him.


    For a moment, everyone was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, I was caught and beaten today. If it''s really special, Jiao Jialin''s home is smashed by thunderstorm Xuan and Chen Yunfeng is in trouble, then special can still eat this meal alive.


    "Do you know how good my little dad is now? Niang PI, I''ll go back to Henglin city later. Why don''t I walk horizontally? Teng Hai, it''s not me who tells you. With my little dad''s ability, I just broke the sky in Henglin city. It''s nothing. " Thunderstorm Xuan drank a few glasses of wine, also gradually become arrogant incomparable. Even, some do not pay attention to Liu Yidao.


    Don''t make a big deal about it!


    Liu Yidao is wringing his brow. He is also worried about Lei Yuxuan''s excessive behavior with the help of wine. Now, just got some attention in Hu Xiaolin, never because thunderstorm Xuan smashed his job.


    The woman sitting next to Lei Yuxuan all the time saw Liu Yidao''s face was a little ugly, so she dissuaded Lei Yuxuan from drinking less and said that she had arranged a program for a while, otherwise she would not be able to play.


    Lei Yuxuan promised. The two younger brothers also borrowed money to change the liquor into a drink and put two sobering pills into Lei Yuxuan''s cup. They bought them from Xuheng Road, and the effect was obvious.


    Liu Yidao saw Lei Yuxuan gradually quiet down, and he began to chat with him with a smile. In fact, Liu Yidao also wants to lead Lei Yuxuan to leave as soon as possible, to find some fun for him, let him have a good rest, and run out to make trouble. However, Hu Xiaolin did not send instructions. He was worried that after he left, Hu Xiaolin''s good deeds would be ruined.


    Inside


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the angry Fang Yunxian and said with a smile, "Why are you still angry? Look out there. It''s a great atmosphere. Besides, it''s not a bad thing! He''ll have someone to be afraid of


    "You''re bullshit Fang Yunxian pushed Hu Xiaolin''s palm hard, gritted her teeth and said, "is this Yuxuan''s voluntary? If Yuxuan is voluntary, I have nothing to say! But don''t forget, it was Liu Yidao! Hu Xiaolin, I didn''t realize that you are so shameless and dirty


    "Why are you so extreme?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "if he didn''t volunteer? Can he shout so kindly? "


    "Liu Yidao is opposite Yuxuan. Dare he not shout so kindly? If Liu Yidao turns over, it''s not Yuxuan who suffers! Hu Xiaolin, let me make it clear for you. Today you toss at will, I can''t escape the palm of your hand. You''ve had enough fun. Just let me go. Let''s make a clean break in the future! " The words almost burst out of Fang Yunxian''s teeth.


    Hu Xiaolin looks at Fang Yunxian who doesn''t get oil and salt, and wrists up her eyebrows.


    Outside


    Liu Yidao asked casually: "Lei Shao, if Xiao Lin stands here, do you dare to call him?"


    "What dare you do?" Thunderstorm Xuan glanced at Liu Yidao and said triumphantly: "how good is this kind of business? If my little father should, then I can walk horizontally not only in Henglin City, but also in Qiaogou Town, right? I went out before. When I met those who were better than me, I had to give them a good face. With my little father''s care, they all have to look at my face. "


    "Lei Shao has a point!" Liu Yidao praised and began to flatter Lei Yuxuan. Lei Yuxuan is also very proud, but also from time to time a few laughs. At this time, he was still more rational and didn''t speak out wildly.


    Here''s the chance!


    Hu Xiaolin heard the conversation outside, directly drag Fang Yunxian up, can''t help but put it in order for her. In this process, Fang Yunxian naturally will not cooperate. But when Hu Xiaolin fixed it directly with his powerful mind, Fang Yunxian almost screamed out in fright. But fortunately, she has not forgotten the things outside the house, forced the surprise down.


    "Go After half a sound, Hu Xiaolin pulls Fang Yunxian out.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t do that. I beg you, OK?" Fang Yunxian begged.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not a shady thing Hu Xiaolin took Fang Yunxian''s hand and said patiently: "besides, sooner or later, we don''t have to meet? Don''t you let your heart go and everything will be over? "


    "No, no, No Fang Yunxian shook her head like a rattle and said firmly, "I won''t go out."


    This is a knot. If it can''t be solved, who knows if Fang Yunxian will do something stupid! In that case, Hu Xiaolin will not be at ease. Immediately, he made up his mind and said, "if you don''t say it, you won''t go out? Don''t forget, my family has the final say. " Then he unscrewed the door.


    Creak


    When the door opened the moment, saliva splashing thunderstorm Xuan Leng in there, the brain is a blank. He stared at the expressionless Fang Yunxian and smiling Hu Xiaolin, and the whole person was silly."Mr. Hu!" Liu Yidao took the lead in breaking the silence and quickly stood up to say hello. The brothers also got up one after another and said hello respectfully. Teng Hai and the three strange youths jumped up abruptly and called out: "Hello, uncle Hu."


    Teng Hai saw the smile on Hu Xiaolin''s face, quickly pushed Lei Yuxuan and said in a low voice: "Lei Shao, don''t be stunned, speak quickly!"


    "Say what?" Lei Yuxuan asked, and then suddenly remembered that Hu Xiaolin was here. He jumped up in a hurry and yelled: "little dad, mom, when did you come here? I, I really didn''t cause any trouble today, just chatting with Uncle Dao. "


    "You, what did you call him?" Fang Yunxian said hoarsely.


    "Little dad." Lei Yuxuan said, and continued: "Mom, whether you agree or not, I will recognize Hu Xiaolin as my little father. I want to understand, I like to make trouble, there is no backstage to take care of me, I have to suffer losses in the future


    "How to speak!" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I was just a little excited." Lei Yuxuan said, and explained: "maybe my mother can''t explain, I''ll have a good talk with her later."


    "How can Yun Xian not accept it? She is happy in her heart Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly, "OK, you go to play. Yidao, take Yuxuan to relax, don''t make trouble. By the way, I''ll give him to you these days. If something goes wrong, I''ll talk to you about it. "


    "Thank you, Dad! Don''t worry, I''ll never make trouble. " After Lei Yuxuan promised, he turned and ran out as if he had been granted amnesty. He even forgot to say goodbye to Fang Yunxian.

 Chapter 1464

    "That''s what you did!" As soon as Lei Yuxuan left, Fang Yunxian jumped into a rage, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and called hysterically, "look at you, what do you scare Yu Xuan into?"


    "Are you crazy?" In the face of tearing and dragging Fang Yunxian, Hu Xiaolin resisted the impulse to get angry.


    "I''m crazy! I''m crazy to take a fancy to you Fang Yunxian firmly grasped Hu Xiaolin''s neck collar, gritted her teeth and said: "Hu Xiaolin, I will hate you all my life!" The voice falls, then rushes out!


    "Where are you going?" Now Fang Yunxian looks excited, Hu Xiaolin dare not let her leave alone. If something happens on the way, there''s no chance to regret it.


    "You let me go!" When Fang Yunxian was struggling, she kicked Hu Xiaolin''s feet and said: "you don''t want to touch me, or I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself! If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    "I really don''t want to annoy you!" Hu Xiaolin quickly put Fang Yunxian on the ground and frowned, "what do you want?"


    "I want to go home! I don''t want to see you all my life! " Fang Yunxian roared loudly. She felt that she had no face today, especially in the face of thunderstorm.


    This kind of pain, like someone holding a knife, mercilessly stabbed two knives in his heart, not to mention more uncomfortable.


    "You can go home if you want, but not yourself. I''ll send you back!" Hu Xiaolin''s good mood was also stirred up in a mess. With a gloomy face, he called the two brothers who were responsible for staying behind and said, "you drive my car and send Mr. Fang back."


    "Yes The two nodded, and the young man, who looked rather smart, put on a gesture of invitation and said respectfully, "Mr. Fang, please."


    Fang Yunxian looked at Hu Xiaolin and walked towards the gate quickly. The young man took the car key in a hurry and followed up in a hurry. Another young man said quickly, "Mr. Hu, what if she jumps on the road?"


    "Won''t you look at her?" Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "send it home safely, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving Liu Yidao face!"


    "Yes, yes The young man answered quickly, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and ran out quickly. Liu forgot to send a message to two women on the way to town.


    In this way, Fang Yunxian can sit in the middle, even if she wants to escape, she has time to deal with it.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the car in the distance, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help muttering. Then he stopped a taxi with a gloomy face and went straight back to mushroom village.


    When he got off the bus, Hu Xiaolin''s face was covered with a smile, as if nothing had happened. Of course, even if you are tired of it, you can''t show it. The whole mushroom village is looking at him. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    When I went back to niujiaoshan farm, it happened to be time for dinner.


    "What''s for today?" Xiao Lin is a little hungry. At noon today, in order to listen to the conversation between Lei Yuxuan and Liu Yidao, I didn''t have a meal at all, and I worked as an old scalper for two hours. It''s a great physical exertion.


    "That''s your position." Xu Mengya reaches for her hand.


    Hu Xiaolin followed her eyes and found that there was a small table in the restaurant. At this time, there was no food on the table except for the vases and mats for decoration.


    "When I''m free, I don''t sit at a big table. What do I do at a small table?" Hu Xiaolin murmured and then said with a smile: "Xiaoya, it''s not early years now. Men and women who are particular about eating together."


    "No, no, No Xu Mengya shook her head and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I think it''s better to separate. In this way, you can show your status in the family, and no one will rob you. "


    "How do I find that strange?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "You may think too much." Xu Mengya then pressed Hu Xiaolin on the chair of the little table and said with a smile, "come on, Xiao Lin has been seated and can serve."


    With the voice down, Asada and peach palace flower bell also carrying a plate out of the kitchen. Steamed grass carp, shredded potatoes with vinegar, sauteed meat with cucumber and beans, and a hot and sour soup. In addition to these, there are two steamed buns, an egg and a night of millet porridge, and a small plate of nuts.


    This meal is quite rich for one person. But it''s not a waste. Hu Xiaolin has a big appetite, and the food is just a meal for him.


    "Eat it." Xu Mengya said with a smile.


    "How can I have a bad feeling?" Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone was staring at him and frowned: "you won''t wipe my neck when I finish this meal, and then bury me in a corner?"


    "If I want to bury you, I''ll have to wait until now?" Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned and frowned: "eat quickly."


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin grinned and picked up a chopstick of vinegar potato. This dish is one of Hu Xiaolin''s favorite foods. If you don''t eat for three days, you will miss it very much. But when the food came into his throat, he was stunned. It''s not the taste of farm food at all, it''s the taste of ordinary vegetables."What does that mean?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "This is a nutritious meal tailored to your current situation. From now on, you can''t eat farm food. You can only use the vegetables grown in the villagers'' homes or the food we buy from the outside. In addition, Yiying condiments are also purchased from outside. As for the cooking method is also very simple, we use our home cooking habits Xu Mengya said calmly.


    "I''ll go!" Hu Xiaolin cried: "Xiaoya, is there any reason? Our family grows vegetables? Are you going out shopping now? If it''s a joke, don''t you let me know? "


    "If you don''t take good care of your illness, we''ll be laughed at." Xu Mengya did not have the good spirit to stare one eye, angrily way: "do you know someone says in the back what?"


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    Qiu Hong saw Xu Mengya''s face was livid. He quickly pulled Hu Xiaolin and said, "don''t ask. Anyway, it''s not a good thing."


    "I want to know what it is." Hu Xiaolin said, and hastily added: "if you don''t say, I will go on a hunger strike from today! I can do what I say. I''m not kidding. "


    "They say you''ve got a bunch of hens who can''t lay eggs. All day long I know how to spend money recklessly Yao Yuechan spread her hands and said softly.

 Chapter 1465

    Poof


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood and said angrily: "who is chewing the tongue behind? I had to skin him! Weidezun, where''s weidezun? Light me up


    "Be honest with me!" Xu Mengya patted Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said angrily, "if it''s not good, people will say it. If it''s not right, people will correct it. How can you not know how unreliable you are in this matter? "


    "This..." Xu Mengya is angry, but Hu Xiaolin is honest. After a few laughs, he says: "Xiaoya, it''s not their problem. It seems that the reason lies with me. "


    "Then you will not correct it!" Xu Mengya glared at Hu Xiaolin and said in an almost commanding tone: "from now on, you will eat at this small table. However, you won''t eat alone for long. I''ll ask you to have a test in a month. Come on, let''s eat, too. "


    Dong Qingyu looks at Hu Xiaolin''s iron green face, smiles a few times, and then goes straight to the big table. When Qiu Hong passed by Hu Xiaolin, he still gave him a comforting look.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead hard, and then picked up the chopsticks helplessly. What''s the matter, motherfucker? How could you get fired in a muddle headed way? Is it hard to do? This body is too strong to do? But this is not the way to go on. When you go back, you must have a good chat with Shentu jindiao and lacquer Diao to try to find a solution.


    Xu Mengya saw Hu Xiaolin gnashing his teeth and almost laughed. But soon returned to normal, again put the mind on the meal. Although Qiu Hong saw that Hu Xiaolin was pitiful, he did not dare to speak to him.


    Now is not the time to plead. Maybe it will make Xu Mengya anxious.


    Hu Xiaolin unknowingly swept away all the food and drank half a jin of liquor. Finally, he looked at the empty plate, dropped his chopsticks and went back to the bedroom.


    "Xiaoya, is Xiaolin OK?" Dong Qingyu is not at ease. Hu Xiaolin didn''t forget to chat with all of them at dinner before, but today he turned around and left. I must be upset. I''m holding fire.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Mengya raised her eyelids and said with a smile, "he hasn''t adapted yet. He will be fine in two days. What''s more, it''s time for him to suffer because he''s been left alone all this time. "


    Now that this is said, there is no way to say a good word to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin locked the door behind him, closed his eyes and entered the magic valley. As soon as he appeared, the patrol found him. Immediately, the crowd took off their guard and saluted one after another.


    "You''re busy with your business. I''ll find you if you have something." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and came to the most central hall of the valley tribe as soon as possible.


    At the moment of crossing the gate, Hu Xiaolin''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man who was only 1.50 meters tall, extremely fat, looked like a wine barrel, had loose hair and a nose full of distillers'' grains. However, judging from his clothes, we can conclude that this man is a wizard.


    Hu Xiaolin had never seen him before, so he couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s curious face, Shen Tu jindiao quickly got up and explained, "boss, this is Gong Yangfeng. The eight level sorcerer of Fengmu attribute is also the idle person of yunmengze. He heard the reputation of our valley tribe and came to join us


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded, and with gongyangfeng, there were three sorcerers in the valley tribe. At the moment, he said with enthusiasm: "RAM wind, right? Well, well, we''ll be a family in the future. You can put forward whatever you need. I''ll try my best to meet your requirements. "


    Gongyangfeng knows that this is the helmsman of the valley tribe, holding resources that many people have never seen before. As a result, he did not dare to ask for a big job. He got up in a hurry and said, "boss, I''m a newcomer to the tribe. I''m a meritorious worker. Please take care of me."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "where is that? You haven''t gone to war yet. What about meritorious service? But don''t worry. Get familiar with the environment. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. "


    Gongyangfeng saw that Hu Xiaolin was so reasonable, and his face was also covered with a happy smile. At the same time, it officially means that he became a member of the valley tribe. Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and chatted with gongyangfeng again.


    Although I''m a little bored in my heart, I still have to do enough in my face. After all, gongyangfeng came to join him. If he ignored him, there would be one less general in the valley tribe. What''s more, he is also a wizard of Windwood attribute. If you hunt or move in the future, with the help of gongyangfeng, you can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. After all, what this guy is good at most is the curse of the wind.


    Finally, lacquer carving found that Hu Xiaolin''s face was not good, so he said, "Mr. ram, you come with me, I''ll take you to choose some suitable clothes. Although these things are of little use to us witches, they represent the face of the valley tribe. The boss pays more attention to the appearance of tribal people. "


    Gongyangfeng answered with a smile, and Shi ran saluted Hu Xiaolin, then followed the lacquer carving to die.When Hu Xiaolin saw that the gate was closed, his face suddenly darkened.


    Shentu jindiao got up and asked, "boss, is there anything wrong outside? How many people do you need? I''m going to dispatch them right away


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and frowned, "jindiao, do you know the witch doctor?"


    "Witch doctor?" Shentu jindiao was stunned for a moment, and explained: "if we Valley tribes are proficient in medicine, I''m afraid only lacquer carving is dead. However, he is good at treating internal and external injuries, as well as conditioning the body; I am good at voodoo and research; gongyangfeng is only good at accelerating spells, and there are some ways to promote the growth of plants. "


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin could not help scolding and asked, "is it difficult to find a decent witch doctor? The whole yunmengze is so big, can''t you do anything? "


    Er!


    It was the first time that Shen Tu jindiao saw Hu Xiaolin lose his temper. He was stunned for a moment and then asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Even if I go to find a witch doctor, you must give me a direction


    "What else? My body. " Hu Xiaolin curled his lips and helplessly explained what happened today. Shen Tu jindiao resisted the impulse of laughing and said a bad idea: "boss, if you think your body is too strong, it''s the boss''s wife. Their body is too weak. I think you can find a woman from the valley tribe and have a good try. "


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment and scolded angrily: "those women with big arms and round waists can put me in. Do I still want to find them? Do you want to see my joke? "


    "I think this is the simplest and most effective way," he said

 Chapter 1466

    "Go away! If you can''t come up with a good idea, stop talking! My good mood is ruined by you Hu Xiaolin glared at Shentu jindiao, and he wanted to kick him out of here.


    Shentu jindiao smiles a few times and then stands there quietly. He doesn''t know what to think.


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet and frightening. There was no movement except the breathing of two people in the hall! After squinting around, Hu Xiaolin decided to go out for a walk and take a look at the valley, which is still expanding.


    This is Hu Xiaolin''s base camp and his biggest reliance. No matter what, nothing can happen. However, this is not Hu Xiaolin careful, but forced. There are numerous tribes in yunmengze. Although the valley tribe is famous in this generation, its scenery is boundless. But if there is a super master, an hour can make here completely destroyed.


    Far away, the bodyguards of Yurui are more than one level better than kunhao, the strongest expert of Valley tribe. If those guys go crazy, they can erase this place from yunmengze in a few minutes. Thanks to the bottom line of the businessman Yurui, who is not a bandit, there is no trouble.


    "Boss, I have a way." When Hu Xiaolin was about to leave, Shentu jindiao suddenly spoke. "Yurui, the old bird is coming. There are several axe level sorcerers in their team. If they do, I think your problem will be solved. "


    "It''s not very safe." It''s not that Zheng Xiaokang doesn''t believe in the power of those sorcerers, but that he is worried that after he takes those guys out, he will be attacked by them secretly, and will end up in a situation where one person and two money are empty. After all, the axe wizard is almost invincible in the real world.


    "Boss, are you worried about what they are doing?" Aware of Zheng Xiaokang''s worries, Shen Tu jindiao said: "we exchanged 50" sky breaking crossbows "and some" bone penetrating arrows "in the last transaction. Those things are so powerful that even one axe of Wuwu can''t resist its power. If we put some of the venom of the Viper on it, it will be safe. However, you need to prepare a basement that is absolutely safe in advance. "


    "Hey! How could I forget those things! " Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead hard. He was so busy and confused during this time. Those broken crossbows are fun. In order to exchange those things, Yurui slaughters them. Originally, Hu Xiaolin thought that Shentu jindiao had already sent out these things, but unexpectedly, they were still in the warehouse.


    "Then I''ll go back and get ready. You can choose the right people." Hu Xiaolin made a decision in an instant. This matter also has to be solved, and there is no way to delay it.


    "You don''t have to choose the right one, just the strongest, the most loyal, the most ruthless fighter." Shen Tu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his face was covered with a gloomy smile. He said in a ferocious voice, "if that guy dares to come here, we will solve him directly. At that time, all the materials and witchcraft he has accumulated for many years will be ours. "


    "Motherfucker!" Hu Xiaolin took a cold breath, "I don''t think you have a good heart from the beginning."


    "Boss, I want to see the rise of a powerful tribe. That''s why I''m loyal to you." Shentu jindiao was not a good man, so he didn''t hide his words.


    "I hope it gets better and better here, too." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with great ambition: "jindiao, continue to recruit. As long as the other party has the ability to take it, all of them will be left to me. As for the people in the tribe, if there are suitable ones, they will continue to absorb them. If there are no suitable ones, they will remain the same. We don''t have strong strength yet. Don''t provoke right and wrong for the time being. "


    Shentu jindiao nodded heavily and understood the purpose of Hu Xiaolin. Next, they chatted again and left the hall at the same time. Hu Xiaolin wandered around the valley tribe, teased the great sage and six ears, and then withdrew from the magic valley.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin is ready to go out for a walk to see the construction progress of each construction site. In fact, the main buildings of those construction sites have been built properly, and the exterior wall painting and interior decoration are being decorated at the same time. The person in charge of each department is also conscientious and on time. But even so, Hu Xiaolin is still a little worried.


    This is our own industry. We must ensure the quality and quantity, and we can''t waste it. It''s no exaggeration to say that most of the money Hu Xiaolin has earned in recent years has been smashed in mushroom village.


    "Brother Xiaolin, where are you going?" Hu Xiaolin just walked out of the gate when he met Chen Yunfeng.


    "I went for a walk around the construction site." Hu Xiaolin replied and then asked, "madman, don''t you come back today? What are you doing here? I''ll give you a few days off. "


    "If you don''t come with me, what am I going to do?" Chen Yunfeng took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and said, "the vehicles are ready and the things are ready. Let''s go quickly."


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed, "you call me when you come back? Which one am I going to count? What''s more, it''s a return, not a wedding. What are you doing with so many people? Is it not enough to have lunatics and soldiers? ""That''s four, bad luck. We have to gather six, and Feiyang will follow us. What''s more, my father-in-law called the roll. You have to follow him. If you don''t, his old face will not shine. " Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    This is a big deal!


    Hu Xiaolin has no reason to refuse, so he follows Chen Yunfeng to the door, gets on the Buick business car, and walks towards xiaoteng village with six people chatting happily.


    On the way, Hu Xiaolin saw a large number of construction machinery, which are all the construction teams of the airport. The contract and planning plan for Natalie are ready, waiting for the workers to start.


    But Hu didn''t see Natalie. But on second thought, it''s normal that this girl doesn''t appear. The construction of the airport may be a huge project for others, but for the young owners of the American carving Association, it is not on the table. What''s more, it''s not a big airport.


    Just as Buick drove into the village, the naughty girl called for some business. Jiao Jialin quickly signaled to stop the car, opened the car door, gave them wedding candy, and gave each of them a ten yuan red envelope.


    It''s not a search, it''s a village rule. But in the early years, the rule in the village was to give a red envelope of one yuan. Now that everyone is a little richer, the amount of the red envelope has been changed to ten yuan after the discussion of the family leaders. When the children saw that there was more money in the red envelope, they ran away happily one by one, shouting: "new daughter-in-law, come back!"

 Chapter 1467

    A kind of urchin jumps forward and looks back from time to time for fear that the car doesn''t catch up. As soon as the car drove into the alley, Jiao Zhende''s people quickly came up and motioned to put the car in the alley without moving.


    It''s just like this in the village. It''s not like that in the city. Even if you live in a building, you just look familiar and never say a word. In the countryside, on the contrary, the whole village has something to do with their family, and they never dare to neglect it. In the eyes of these villagers, when I help you with your family affairs, you are naturally diligent.


    That''s the swap.


    Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin are ahead, Hu Xiaolin, Chen Feifei, Chen Feiyang and Ren Zhibing are behind. However, today''s Ren Zhibing is happier than Chen Yunfeng''s wedding day. He greets Jiao Zhende''s people happily and chats casually. However, what this guy said is not leaking, and it makes people feel comfortable. He immediately gained a good reputation in Jiao Zhende''s family.


    "The boy is getting more and more bullshit." Chen Feifei can''t help admiring him. Back then, Ren Zhibing was a little shy when he returned to the village. It''s a big change in two years.


    "Now I wonder if it''s a bit condescending to make him a sales manager." Hu Xiaolin also pondered whether to change Ren Zhibing''s position and let this guy create greater value.


    Chen Feifei nodded and said in a low voice, "I think it''s necessary. As for where to change, that''s your business. By the way, I have a proposal. Let Feiyang and Dabing learn more. "


    Chen Feiyang, who has been following them all the time, has his ears erect. Chen Feifei is saying good things to him and seeking a position. If it does, it will turn into a white-collar class. Even if it''s work, he''s happy. Mushroom agricultural products group is now a famous enterprise in Henglin city. Its wages and benefits are higher than those of the same industry by more than one level.


    Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and promised: "the happy event of madman is finished. There is nothing more. Let Feiyang report to the soldier. By the way, you call him in advance to let him have a psychological preparation. "


    Chen Feifei grinned and dragged Chen Feiyang to Hu Xiaolin. He said, "don''t disgrace me, or I''ll go to my fourth uncle. At that time, it will be light to break your leg or arm. "


    Chen Feiyang nodded his head busily and said: "brother, brother Xiaolin, don''t worry, I will never give you shame. If I do something bad, you screw my head off. "


    "You think we want your head? If you do something wrong, you''ll pack up and go away! " Chen Feifei stares at him and reminds him, "Feiyang, you can''t say that too much. You should learn more from soldiers in the future. This kid, there''s a way. "


    Chen Feiyang nodded, his face can not be denied.


    There is no restaurant in xiaoteng village, so the banquet is at home. However, the food is not inferior at all. It''s all genuine farm food and pollution-free. Even the pork chops used for stewing spareribs with corn are new pigs killed yesterday afternoon. As for those native chickens, they were caught from the orchard. Although the dishes are simple, the taste is not inferior to that of the hotel.


    Nowadays, xiaoteng village, taking advantage of the advantages of mushroom village, has also set up farmhouse entertainment. Although the business is not as hot as mushroom village, on average, it has an income of two or three thousand yuan a month.


    It''s not much money in the city, but it''s a lot of wealth for rural people. For these hardworking villagers, as long as they work hard and accumulate patiently, they will be able to save a sum of money sooner or later. Although the money can''t solve a big problem, it can also guarantee a carefree life.


    The so-called "return door" is actually quite simple. It''s to have a meal at the woman''s home and meet his family and friends, third aunt, sixth sister-in-law, uncle, uncle and other immediate family members.


    The so-called lineal relatives generally refer to people within five generations. If it''s more than five generations, according to the saying in the countryside, it''s over five volts, and the blood relationship has faded to a certain extent, and the relationship is not as close as before. Of course, there are very few cases. After all, relationships come out, not by blood.


    Chen Yunfeng didn''t know how many relatives he knew after a hot meal. Ren Zhibing looked at Chen Yunfeng, who nodded and bowed, with a smile on his face, and muttered: "Hey, crazy boy, he''s a bit of a devil."


    "Motherfucker, if you can''t talk, don''t talk." Chen Feifei said with a smile. Chen Yunfeng is his cousin. He does not allow others to speak ill of Chen Yunfeng, especially such hurtful words.


    "I just want to describe it." Ren Zhibing shrunk his neck and said, "brother Xiaolin, when are we going to play big


    "How big is it?" Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what ghost idea Ren Zhibing had in mind.


    "I just said it casually." Ren Zhibing put his hands together and said with a smile: "actually, in my opinion, a business of more than 100 million is a big business. But Natalie taught me a lesson. It''s a very old business. It''s just like running water. It doesn''t even blink an eye. "That''s true. It''s only three days since Natalie finalized the contract to officially start work. Moreover, the construction teams are all top construction teams abroad. In particular, those modern machines are even more enviable.


    "May I have a wedding wine?" Hu Xiaolin and Ren Zhibing are talking about Natalie when Natalie appears. The girl was dressed in dark blue work clothes. Although she was fat and big, she still couldn''t hide her delicate figure. As soon as it appeared, it became the focus here. There are a few bloody young men, nosebleed on the spot. All of a sudden, it attracted the elder''s rebuke.


    These guys hide their faces and run away. After washing, they run back and look at Natalie like that.


    "Of course." Jiao Zhende put down his glass and said with a smile, "boss Na, you should sit at the same table with Xiao Lin, move a place quickly, put on a new set of tableware, and change the food for a new one."


    As soon as the sound of these words came down, a few quick footed village women cleaned up the leftovers on the table and put new dishes on the table. Natalie picked up her glass and said with a smile, "Congratulations, village head Jiao."


    "Thank you." Jiao Zhende said that he drank all the wine in the glass, and then called out: "Yunfeng, Jialin, come here and have a drink with boss Jinna."

 Chapter 1468

    After Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin toasted, they chatted with Natalie again, then turned around and left. Although the guests at this table are important, the relatives and friends at other seats should not neglect them.


    "Why are you here today?" Hu Xiaolin poured a glass of white wine for Natalie with a smile on her face. I can''t fight with Natalie today. I''m looking forward to buying some modern machines from him. At present, the business is getting bigger and bigger, and the mushroom village is still expanding. It can no longer rely entirely on manpower for construction. What''s more, the speed of manpower is far less than that of modern machinery.


    "Then you don''t welcome me?" Natalie''s beautiful eyes flow, and there is a trace of anger on her pretty face. Hu Xiaolin, holding on and going backwards, is about to be handed back to him. On the contrary, he has become this attitude again.


    "I didn''t say no, I''m just curious. You''ve been staring at the airport these days." Hu Xiaolin explained in a hurry and picked up his glass.


    Natalie has lived here for a while and learned some of the rules at the table. In general, the party who takes the initiative to serve the glass shows respect for the other party.


    With a smile, Natalie touched her glass with Hu Xiaolin, took another sip, and then said with a smile: "the construction teams over there are all old brand construction teams. When they were in the United States, they often undertake similar work, and the construction standards and quality are higher than international standards, so they don''t need to stare at them at all. What''s more, this company belongs to the American carving Association. They dare not be lazy. "


    "It''s better to build a house with our own team." Hu Xiaolin sighed, and everyone nodded in agreement. The house built by our own construction team can be moved in at ease. If those developers who are crazy build it, they have to consider it carefully.


    "Why do you suddenly become so sentimental?" Natalie frowned and said slowly, "aren''t Ye Yuting''s and Dai Fei''s construction teams all yours? And the Zhou family''s construction team, which is also completely at your disposal. "


    "Ye Yuting is an independent enterprise, and Dai Fei started from scratch. These two construction teams have nothing to do with me. As for the Zhou family''s construction team, we just have a cooperative relationship, but their performance has been recognized by me Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie and never took these construction companies as his own. We usually discuss with them about anything.


    Let alone Ye Yuting. Although she is a member of her own family, she should also be respected. As for Dai Fei, although he is a cheap nephew, his performance is commendable and he needs to earn money. As for the Zhou family, it''s a pure cooperative relationship. What''s more, Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan will only be looked down upon when they point to hand painting, and they won''t get respect from each other at all.


    Natalie said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s troublesome, Xiao Lin? I think you can integrate Ye Yuting''s and Dai Fei''s construction companies and set up a new construction company. As far as planning is concerned, I think it is entirely possible to adopt a shareholding system. You should be the major shareholder and ensure their profits at the same time. In this way, it is more conducive to management and more convenient for construction. "


    "But I have a plan in my heart." Hu Xiaolin and so on are Natalie''s words, smilingly said: "but this company needs investment, do you have any good opinions? Don''t tell me you don''t have it. I''m not that easy to fool


    "You dirty little man!" Natalie glared at Hu Xiaolin fiercely, gritted her teeth and said: "everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart! Hu Xiaolin, I finally know what you are talking about! Do you want to order construction machinery from me


    "Hey, hey, I''m still a good friend. Some words are so straightforward, but they are not very good. " Hu Xiaolin began to laugh. Natalie has a special charm when she is angry, but she is more charming than Helen. Although Helen is also charming, especially when fighting goblin. But at that time, Helen was even more crazy. Her voice was loud and unrestrained. She felt different to Hu Xiaolin every time.


    However, Natalie seems to prefer to get angry, and she doesn''t know what it looks like when she fights with goblins. For a moment, Hu Xiaolin even regretted it. If I had known, I should not have refused Natalie, but tasted the delicious food.


    "Then you don''t want to be my friend!" Natalie let out her discontent with a cold hum.


    "Don''t be so mean." Hu Xiaolin then picked up the cup and said with a smile, "here are my brothers and my uncles. You have to give me some face. Otherwise, how can I stay here in the future? "


    When Natalie saw that Hu Xiaolin was doing well, she said, "what kind of construction machinery do you want to buy?"


    "Excavator loader, multi-functional engineering vehicle, crawler loader, crawler bulldozer, telescopic boom multi-functional engineering vehicle, wheel loader, cross-country forklift, automatic grader, concrete processing equipment, commercial concrete transport vehicle. In addition, there are tower cranes and elevators. In addition to these large-scale spray trucks, I also need a number of construction tools Hu Xiaolin felt a lot better after he said what he thought. He took a big drink from his glass.Natalie blinked and looked at Hu Xiaolin, "are you crazy? What''s the use of so many machines? Besides, your farms don''t need large farm tools at all. And that plane, don''t you think it''s overkill? "


    "People have to pursue something, don''t they?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and continued: "although my farm is not big, I make a lot of profits. What''s more, the reputation of mushroom agricultural products group is getting bigger and bigger now. I have to do something to support the appearance. Otherwise, how can I publicize it in the future. These things are bought at home, how many can create some topics. At that time, maybe we can increase our turnover. By the way, I have thought about it all. After I bought these things, I put them on the website, saying that the equipment was updated and the product quality was improved again. As for the use, if you can use it, you can use it. If you can''t use it, you can pull it down. What''s more, we have to park several planes in the airport to rush to the front, otherwise we will lose face! Well, give me ten planes first. Maybe it''ll be cheaper. "


    "Black sheep! Hu Xiaolin, when are you so brainless? " These words almost popped out of Natalie''s teeth! The villagers at the same table were also puzzled. They couldn''t understand why Hu Xiaolin wasted so much money and bought so many useless things.

 Chapter 1469

    "Money, if you don''t bring it in or take it away, it''s useless to stay here." Although Hu Xiaolin''s light words are about that matter, we don''t agree.


    What have you worked so hard for in your life? Is it not children who have a stable life? There is a considerable income, do not have to face the Loess back to the sky, a sweat fall eight petals, live that hard ha ha life.


    "I admire your courage more and more! Come on, let''s go Chen Feifei is holding the glass. Hu Xiaolin was happy, touched a cup with Chen Feifei, and drank happily.


    Natalie wants to lift the table for Hu Xiaolin. This despairing bastard has no ambition at all. If you don''t use such good resources, you have to eat at home and die.


    A few villagers in xiaoteng village frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Before the banquet was over, Natalie left quickly, not even saying goodbye to Hu Xiaolin. The villagers who accompanied Hu Xiaolin with wine sighed helplessly when they saw that he was still smiling.


    At the end of the lunch, it was the end of the journey. Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin went back to the house after being polite to their relatives and friends. Jiao Zhende also took advantage of this time to arrange for the villagers to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Not long after, Buick GL8 business car left xiaoteng village and went straight back to mushroom village. Chen Yunfeng drinks a lot, and Jiao Jialin is married again. Hu Xiaolin gives him a month''s leave to have a good rest and accompany his wife.


    "Xiao Lin, are you in trouble again?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, Qiu Hong, who was drying clothes in the yard, ran over and said in a low voice, "Natalie came back then. She was so angry that she seemed to complain to you."


    "Did you complain to me?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care what Natalie says at all.


    "Is that what I am?" Qiu Hong threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and said angrily, "you little heartless man, it''s too late for me to say good things to you? I''ll tell you! I didn''t agree with that nutritious meal at that time, but Xiaoya didn''t listen to me at all, and I didn''t dare to quarrel with him. "


    "I knew sister Hong was the best." Hu Xiaolin said and slapped Qiu Hong''s perfect arc, which naturally led to a burst of anger. She looked around and then whispered, "are you free in the evening? Yue Yao and I are waiting for you. "


    Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, Hu said with a smile: "that''s a deal. You go back early and prepare the food. I''ll go there to eat."


    "Then you have to eat ordinary vegetables, which is the rule set by Xiaoya." Qiu Hongsheng is afraid that Hu Xiaolin will open a small stove, and hastily adds. Besides, she also promised Xu Mengya that she didn''t want to break her promise.


    "If you''re ready to stir fry the cabbage in a pot, don''t make me another pig''s blood. By the way, what about Natalie? be gone? Then I''ll go back and have a look. " Hu Xiaolin left a word and went straight to the villa.


    Xu Mengya, who is working in front of the computer, glances at Hu Xiaolin, stares at the screen and says, "are you scaring Natalie again?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin sat beside Xu Mengya and said with a smile, "do you think I''m so boring?"


    "I don''t know if it''s boring or not. But I don''t think you''ll be willing to spend so much money on such a pile of junk. " Between Xu Mengya''s words, she clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hands and said, "be honest."


    Taogong Hualing and Asada Jiamei, who were cleaning up the housework, were also very smart and hurried back to the room. They are maids here, and they know better that this is not the time to go out to work.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "is this your revenue statement?"


    "Well." Xu Mengya answered and said: "this is the first data, and the second data will be sent in the form of paper documents. It''s all about Sue. I''ll go over it first. When sister su''e comes back tomorrow, it will be easier. "


    "What shall we have for lunch tomorrow?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You should say" you. " Xu Mengya emphasized for a moment, then said: "tomorrow at noon, tomorrow at noon, I have not thought about it. By the way, don''t interrupt. Be honest. What do you want to do when you buy those things? "


    "You''ll know when you buy it back." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Xiaoya, please remember to urge Natalie to send the machines I want quickly."


    Xu Mengya looked back and said with a smile, "I think this is an opportunity. It''s more appropriate for you to urge me personally."


    "I can''t stand that girl. She looks like she''s above the top all day." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said with a smile: "I''m used to being lazy and I don''t want to please others. Of course, you don''t count


    "At last, you have a word of conscience." Xu Mengya gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and frowned, "I''ll call Natalie later and give her the deposit first. As for the goods, I''ll rush her. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, chatted with Xu Mengya again, and then went back to the bedroom for the reason of sleepiness. Just lay down, then entered the magic valley. At this time, here is the night, in addition to the soldiers on patrol, it is the harsh voice of the goblin frame.These guys can really make trouble. They have been busy all day, but they still have such a great spirit at night.


    In this way, new life will continue to live, in order to make the tribe more powerful. If there is a pure blood clan, the whole valley tribe will also have a substantial leap.


    As for whether these newborns are loyal or not, Hu Xiaolin is not worried at all.


    This world is different from the real world. People have a strong sense of clan. If they rebel, they will definitely be rejected. Even if they are strong, they will be killed by powerful witches in the end.


    The soldiers of all the tribes came out of the valley. But there are conditions. Hu Xiaolin can''t attack their tribe. If they launch an attack, these people will turn and leave, return to the tribe where they were born, and give their lives for that tribe.


    "Boss." When Hu Xiaolin was observing, the sound of ram wind came from behind him.


    "How do you walk? You don''t even move." Hu Xiaolin was startled and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t expect to cause you discomfort." After apologizing, gongyangfeng explained, "I''m in charge of the night patrol. When I see the boss, I come to say hello. There''s nothing else."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I may not adapt to your witchcraft. By the way, where are the gold and lacquer carvings? "


    "They''re working in the lab on a new voodoo." The ram wind returns.


    Hu Xiaolin suddenly asked, "where''s that woman?"

 Chapter 1470

    The research laboratory in the magic Valley is made of black stones, even the roof. In addition, the inside and outside of the stone are characterized by a large number of dark patterns. These images include the origin of the witches, the experiences of the witches, and some scenes of the battle of the witches. However, these patterns are all made up of large and small sorcery incantations, which not only play a beautiful role, but also have great power.


    as like as two peas, Cloud Monzene, the house of all the tribal wrath, is called the "Wu Dian".


    The main color of Wu nationality is black, which represents solemn and dignified, mysterious and profound.


    Although Hu Xiaolin had known for a long time that there was such a special building in the magic Valley, he didn''t observe it closely. When he came to the house, he found the abnormality and couldn''t help looking at it curiously.


    Several guards around the sorcery hall gently hit the heart with their right fists to show their salute. It''s not that people don''t respect Zheng Xiaokang, but that the temple of witchcraft has an extremely sacred position in the hearts of the descendants of these witches.


    Hu Xiaolin strolled around, then directly opened the door, also heard the screams. But just now, he was outside, but he didn''t hear his voice.


    This is a good thing. When the hotel is decorated, it may save the cost of sound insulation materials. In this way, it can not only ensure the sleeping environment of the guests, but also add a good subject to deceive people.


    "Boss." Shentu jindiao heard the news and turned his head.


    Hu Xiaolin answered, his eyes also fell on the vampire girl. At this time, the woman''s lute bones were all pierced by huge hooks. In order to prevent her from escaping, an iron cage was installed outside. Because of the pain, that beautiful face became very ferocious, and even sharp tusks appeared in the mouth. However, it is worth mentioning that the girl''s dress is the same as when she first came in, and there is no dirt.


    On these cages, there are also messy patterns. These patterns are not beautiful at all. They are just some enchantments for strengthening and attacking.


    "What''s the situation?" He asked, pointing at the vampire''s angry voice.


    "I just gave her a dose of psychic voodoo, which seems to be a little tricky. But it''s OK. Her vitality is very strong and she can recover soon. " Shentu jindiao''s understatement.


    "You fellow!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "what have you found recently?"


    "There is a magical power in its blood, which can play the role of regeneration. I am currently studying it, but there is no obvious effect. But once developed, our tribe can save a lot of trouble. Those who go out hunting will be treated in time. In this way, we have certain advantages. In addition, her tusks can secrete a magical liquid. The fluid is injected into the animal''s blood vessels, and the animal is under her control. In addition, blood can improve her ability and recover her injury. A few days ago, I made some powerful voodoo and nearly poisoned him to death. Later I thought it was a vampire, so I gave her a bowl of animal blood. " Shentu jindiao was very excited when he talked about these things.


    Although Hu Shen didn''t reveal all these things to the world. In such an environment, he really has two brushes to make such a discovery.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and always felt that it was not a long time for the vampire to stay in the magic valley. This is the ancient time. God knows if the appearance of this vampire will make a qualitative change here.


    "Boss, I want to find two soldiers and see if I can find anything new." When Shentu jindiao spoke, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and he said darkly, "of course, I won''t test with our soldiers. I''m going to let them walk around to see if they can find the left behind soldiers of other tribes!"


    "No way." Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it. Although the valley tribe seems to be powerful, in fact, there is no real master to carry the tripod. If the other tribe finds out, all the hard work will come to nothing. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Why? Boss, I think this is a shortcut to make us stronger! Besides, doesn''t the boss always want our tribe to become the most powerful one? " Shentu jindiao frowned and didn''t understand the purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s refusal.


    "Golden Eagle, you don''t understand the horror of vampires. There are many legends about them in our world. These people are extremely capable of regeneration, and they also have many means to save their lives. There are too many powerful individuals here. If she escapes from here, she can gain powerful ability in a very short time. At that time, it was a nightmare for our tribe. " As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, he immediately withdrew from the magic valley.


    When Shentu jindiao was about to shout a few times, Hu Xiaolin appeared in the witch hall again. He handed the books about vampires he had just brought from his room to Shentu jindiao and said, "don''t you know the words of our world? You can read it carefully. Besides, I''m going to take this man away now. I can''t stay here any longer. ""Boss, can you keep her? This woman is very suitable for testing witchcraft medicine! If you take her away, I''ll change a batch of test samples every so often! " Shentu gold carving is a little reluctant.


    "Anything else is OK, but not this one. Well, next time Yurui comes, I''ll replace you with a powerful sorcerer as compensation. " Hu Xiaolin finished, and saw a face of envy of lacquer carving dead, said: "you two have."


    "Then I don''t seem to have a reason to refuse." Shentu jindiao said, "boss, this woman is a little difficult. You must be very careful. If you can''t control it, feed it to her. Also, it''s a magic spell that controls the size of the cage. "


    Hu Xiaolin took the black porcelain vase handed over by Shentu jindiao, took it, carefully looked up the Sorcerer''s mantra, memorized it in his heart, then returned it to Shentu jindiao, and asked, "what about the blood and liquid you got from this woman? Give it all to me! "


    "I was really going to study it secretly, but I don''t seem to have a chance." Shen Tu shrugged his shoulders and handed Hu Xiaolin two porcelain vases, one black and one white. Then he said with a bitter smile, "this is everything. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. lacquer carving."

 Chapter 1471

    Hu Xiaolin can''t believe Shentu gold carving, so it''s really helpless to do so. Vampire''s ability is too special, if let this woman escape, it is likely to bring disaster to the valley tribe.


    This is his base camp, and it''s also his trump card. No matter what, we can''t make any mistakes here.


    The lacquer carving nodded, and Shen Tu knew all about the gold carving. Although this guy is a research madman, he is honest and trustworthy, so he will not do that kind of petty things.


    After a conversation, Hu Xiaolin took the vampire girl out of the magic valley. When Hu Lin came back to his room, he began to worry again. This single bed is not the size of a cage. Xu Mengya is still outside. It''s not appropriate to move this girl out for no reason.


    But Hu Xiaolin thought for a while, and felt that there was no need to hide it. Xu Mengya knew the secret of magic Valley, and it was a bit hard to hide this kind of thing from her. It was better to confess it.


    "Xiaoya, come here." Hu Xiaolin opens the door and waves to Xu Mengya.


    "Do you want to be bad again?" Xu Mengya, who is looking at the computer, raises her eyelids. From Hu Xiaolin''s thief expression, we can conclude that this guy certainly didn''t think of anything good.


    "If you don''t agree, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not make trouble." Hu Xiaolin curled his lips and said, "I''ll show you something new. I''m sure you haven''t seen it."


    "What?" Xu Mengya came to the door suspiciously, then pushed open the door and went in. After seeing the woman in the iron cage, Xu Meng''s elegant face turned green. He pinched Hu Xiaolin''s ear and turned around. He said fiercely: "well, you Hu Xiaolin, you dare to kidnap now! I''ll give you three colors. It''s enough for you to open a dyeing workshop. Now you dare to do such a wicked thing! If you don''t make it clear to me today, believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of here! "


    "Hey, there''s something to say. It hurts." Hu Xiaolin repeatedly begged for mercy and said in a loud voice, "Xiaoya, listen to me. It''s not what you think it is!"


    "What''s that like?" Xu Mengya stood on his head and said angrily, "if you don''t make it clear to me today, I have to look good for you!"


    "I''m sure you can make it clear. Let go first. My ears are falling off!" Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, Xu Mengya just cold pretty face, loosened Hu Xiaolin''s ear, cold voice way: "speak quickly."


    Hu Xiaolin immediately explained the fact that Gao Jianye was poisoned and Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng went to the thin skin dumpling factory overnight. Xu Mengya also knew about the operation, but saw that Hu Xiaolin was not injured, and Gao Jianye also recovered as before, so he did not ask the bottom of the matter.


    "You mean, this woman is a vampire?" Xu Mengya looks at the Western girl in the cage. This woman is tall, nearly 1.85 meters tall, up and down, can''t find any fault. Especially that pretty face, it''s gorgeous. Even in the cage, you can feel her arrogance.


    "Why doesn''t she talk?" Xu Mengya sees Hu Xiaolin nodding and asks curiously.


    "This iron cage is made of gold carving. It has the function of sound insulation and reinforcement. She can''t hear us and can''t run out." Hu explained.


    "Then why did you wear her lute bone? Let''s put it down. " Xu Mengya can''t bear to see that this woman has been subjected to such a heavy criminal law. After all, it''s all women.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "this girl is a tough character. It''s better to be careful."


    Xu Mengya thought what Hu Xiaolin said was reasonable, so she said: "I don''t care about you. I''d better go out. I always feel strange when I see her staring at me. Besides, you take her away immediately and leave her at home. I can''t sleep


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and ran out. After a while, a van was parked in front of the door. At the same time, also called steamed buns and dumplings as guards, do not let other people close.


    A few minutes later, Hu Xiaolin put the big iron cage covered with black cloth in the van.


    "Where are you going to get her?" Xu Mengya asked.


    He said, "I''ll go to Xiaolin and ask her about the situation after I move in the cage."


    Xu Mengya nodded and warned, "you''d better deal with her properly, or you''ll be bothered."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded his head in a hurry and said, "Xiaoya, I''m sure I''ll deal with it. You can rest assured. Besides, how dare I not listen to what you say


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya white Hu Xiaolin one eye, just reluctantly said: "calculate you have conscience."


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and chatted with Xu Mengya. Then he drove the van away from niujiaoshan farm and went straight to the rented yard in Qiaogou town. The courtyard has been uninhabited for a long time. There is a choking smell in the room. There is a layer of dust on the furniture. However, Hu Xiaolin did not care about these. After all, this was the initial temporary camp.Although the yard was repaired, they sent someone to repair it later. But now there are too many houses to live in, let alone take care of.


    Hu Xiaolin put the cage in place, then pinched a few witch seals and removed the sound insulation array from the cage.


    "Hu Xiaolin, the Dark Alliance will never die with you!" With a flash of streamer, the vampire girl also made a low growl.


    "If you''re all like this, you''d better save it." Hu Xiaolin moved a stool, sat opposite the vampire girl and asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming here? I don''t seem to have offended you, do I? "


    "We Dark Alliance want to deal with a person, need reason?" The vampire girl has a sneer on her face and doesn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin at all.


    "Then I''ll take care of you, don''t I need a reason?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, made a fist as a cover, and said: "imprisonment!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the vampire girl was surprised to find that her body had lost its freedom. It was as if she had been fixed in a sealed environment. Apart from breathing freely, she could not control her body at all!


    "What have you done to me? Who the hell are you? How can you spell! blamed! The bastards must go back and kill me! They gave me a false intelligence The vampire girl screamed out in horror. At this time, I found that the sound was not controlled.

 Chapter 1472

    "Be quiet." Hu Xiaolin knocked on the cage and said with a straight face, "now it''s my question and answer session!"


    "I answer your mother!" The vampire girl yelled. She was so angry. Originally, I thought that I could escape from Shentu gold carving and lacquer carving. But who knows that Hu Xiaolin is more difficult than those two, and the means are unheard of.


    "Then you can keep it here." Hu Xiaolin didn''t bother to entangle with her, so he turned and left. The girl is in a period of irritability now. We should let her calm down. If not, she may not learn to be rational.


    "Wait!" The vampire girl saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t have the slightest nostalgia. She was afraid that this guy would never come back and make her bear endless loneliness. "I''ll tell you why." The vampire girl said immediately.


    Hu Xiaolin sat back and made a gesture of please.


    The vampire girl snorted angrily, and then explained the reason: "Simon, the vice president of American carving Association, told Mr. gate, the high priest of the dark alliance your relevant information when he was killed by you. Mr. gate felt that you had great resources in your hands, so he asked me to investigate. I accidentally learned that Gao Jianye had a magical blood wine in his hand. Since drinking, they have regained their youthful vitality and are walking like flies. "


    "I think it might be the precious liquid left by the Chinese friars, so I found an opportunity to approach Gao Jianye and secretly put some toxins into his meal to try to control him. But who knows that old bastard has drunk the blood wine, leaving only one bottle. I was going to ask Gao Jianye to ask for some more from you to see what it is. But who knows that every time we talk about this topic, the old man is strongly against it, and there is a risk of losing control. I''m afraid that people will be killed and things will get bigger. I can only look for opportunities. As for the next thing, you''ll know. " After finishing this sentence, the vampire girl can''t help but sigh, no more arrogance.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that I was very important in the eyes of Mr. Gao!"


    "Now that you know the whole story, you can always let me out?" The vampire girl said and worried that Hu Xiaolin didn''t agree. When her tone changed, she said, "don''t worry, I won''t run away. As long as you can get me out of this damn cage, I''ll serve you. My position and skills are much better than Helen and Jessica. "


    "I don''t like women who are too casual." Hu Xiaolin won''t be cheated by her thief. "I''m worried about you being an old aunt besides being sick. By the way, may I ask your age? "


    "Go to hell." The vampire girl yelled.


    "It may be a hundred years from now. You will have this idea for a while. I''ll go first. I''ll see you when I have time. " Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, turned around and left, ignoring the curse of the vampire girl. Of course, I haven''t forgotten to pinch a few sorcery seals to turn on the sound insulation function of this iron cage again.


    In this way, no one can hear the vampire girl''s voice, even if she cries out. As for whether she will run away, Hu Xiaolin is even less worried. This is also a magic weapon. Even if Kun Hao wants to break the cage, he will waste some means.


    I just got a good news from the farm. The hotel has been completely completed, and the cleaning company has cleaned up the interior, waiting for Hu Xiaolin to check.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, can be regarded as looking forward to this day.


    Hu Xiaolin shouts Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu and goes straight out of the village. When they came here, Hu Xiaodie, Li Qingfeng, Hu Fu and Hu Mu had been waiting for a long time.


    "How does this hotel look like the farmyard?"


    "Xiao Lin, is this bar made of wood? You see, you also asked the company to customize. We are the old carpenters! "


    "It''s a waste of money. The menus are all electronic screens. How much electricity is wasted."


    "The Huahua cushion is similar to our mattress, but it''s a little soft."


    The villagers just came in and heard the sound of urination. We are all here to see the excitement. No one except workers was allowed to enter here before. It''s not that Hu Xiaolin is engaged in mystery, but that he is worried about someone being hurt.


    When Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang saw Hu Xiaolin enter the door, he was angry and said, "you are a black sheep. You don''t know how to spend a few dollars. You''re not afraid to make people laugh when you open a restaurant with so many colorful tunes. "


    Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu look at each other and resist the impulse of laughing.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Dad, so many people are watching. Can you save us some face?"


    "No!" Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, raised his eyebrows and said, "turn off all these messy appliances and the lights, just leave one behind. What''s more, I didn''t say you. Xiao Lin, tell me about these desks, chairs and benches made of wood. We villagers can do these jobs. You put so much work to prevent the villagers from making more money. What do you want to do with those companies? Is it that what they do is stronger than what we do? ""Dad, you have to change your old idea." Hu Xiaolin thinks it''s necessary to redefine the position of everyone, and they can''t just focus on the small money. "Listen to me for a second. I don''t mean anything else, just a little thought. I think we should change our point of view. There are many opportunities to earn money in our village. There is no need to think about these odd jobs. When I customized the tables and chairs here, I also wanted to ask you to help me, which is both economical and affordable. But I later denied this idea. I thought this kind of work was too boring and I couldn''t earn any money, so I gave it to the furniture company. As for these plates, they are all made by big man Jia, and he has the ability now. "


    "If you want to make money, you might as well look far away." Hu Xiaolin said, and added: "mushroom agricultural products group will recruit next, you can apply for it. If you don''t want to go, you can set up a cleaning company. I''ll hire some professionals to teach you relevant experience. If you don''t want to do this, you should continue to run farmhouse. If you don''t want to be a farmhouse, then... "


    "What else is there to make money for?" Asked Ren Yongkui, a villager.


    "Then dream of eating jujube rolls, you sluggard." Hu Xiaolin laughed and scolded, and then said in a loud voice: "sister, this place will open tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will push the villagers'' hotel. As for that piece of land, give it back to the village. It''s the entrance of the village. It''s unlucky to keep an empty house. I''ll let people design it later and see what''s suitable for it. "

 Chapter 1473

    The next day.


    The butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest is happy to move, and its brand is changed to the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused quite a stir. The big bosses of Qiaogou town rushed over after breakfast. In addition to sending a red envelope and a few pots of flowers, they also ordered boxes and invited relatives and friends.


    Zhou Longxing, Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu, Xie Shengze and others also ordered boxes and sent people to send red envelopes. Even Xie long, Xing Jian and Gao Zhenyu, who are in Henglin City, have come.


    After a visit, we also said that we don''t have to rush back when we come here. When we get drunk, we go upstairs to sleep, and we can have a free breakfast the next morning. It''s killing birds with one stone.


    Some bosses didn''t book a box for noon, so they ordered a room for the evening and ordered the food ahead of time.


    Towards noon, the sound of firecrackers suddenly rang out, and everyone applauded and congratulated Hu Xiaolin. At the same time, they did not forget Hu Xiaodie and Li Qingfeng. This is a family. You can''t forget someone.


    Li Qingfeng and Hu Xiaodie returned the gifts one by one to express their gratitude. They also said that the drinks at noon today were all free. They were all made of 10-year-old sorghum, which was enough.


    After chatting with Hu Xiaolin, they all went to the box and asked Hu Xiaolin to have a drink. This kind of social intercourse is indispensable, Hu Xiaolin promised, and said that he would pay homage to each other one by one.


    "Xiao Lin, you are tired out. Eat some snacks quickly." Hu Xiaolin just put Xie long and Xing Jian and others on the elevator, Hu Xiaodie came running with a small box.


    "Sister, are you tired?" Hu Xiaolin said, picked up a piece of cake, said with a smile: "really sweet!"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said!" Hu Xiaodie gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said with a smile: "I''m happy to patronize now. I don''t know how tired I am. Xiao Lin, you don''t know. I never dreamed that I could run such a big hotel. "


    "Can my sister give me something sweet?" Hu Xiaolin bought a good one and said, "sister, do you want to make the hotel bigger?"


    "No more." Hu Xiaodie waved her hand and said: "the money earned by this hotel is enough for me to spend my whole life. I''m not so greedy. Besides, it''s all your investment. I don''t know how much I owe you. "


    "We are brothers and sisters. What do we owe? When you were a child, you had to leave me a piece of meat, so I had to take good care of you. " Hu Xiaolin grinned and his eyes were full of memories.


    "It seems that I''ve made a lot of money. A few kilos of meat have brought me such a big restaurant, and I still have so much money." With a smile on her face, Hu Xiaodie gave Hu Xiaolin some clothes and said angrily, "look at your identity. You are so casual in your clothes. You don''t pay attention to your image at all. I thought you had to wear formal clothes today. It''s nice of you to wear another casual suit. "


    "Where there is identity, I am a farmer." Hu Xiaolin said with disapproval.


    "Do you really think so?" Hu Xiaodie always felt that what Hu Xiaolin said was against his will.


    "Not really." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles and said in a low voice: "elder sister, if you have a big fist, you will wear anything. Anyone who sees you will have to be honest. If your fists are small, you''ll still be the third grandson, just like the emperor and Laozi. "


    "I knew what you thought must be different from what you said." Hu Xiaodie had a bad look at Hu Xiaolin. However, it has to be said that Hu Xiaolin is really in trouble now, and the officials and dignitaries in the whole Henglin area have to face him.


    Over the past few years, Hu Xiaolin did not know how many people he had beaten, and his reputation and prestige gradually accumulated. Otherwise, the sudden opening of the hotel would not have attracted so many owners.


    "Sister, it''s OK tomorrow. It''s useless to keep the extra flowerpots and ornaments for the villagers." Hu Xiaolin asked again, just said: "I go to drink, today''s task is very heavy!"


    "I''ll let Qingfeng go with you." Hu Xiaodie is not at ease, also said: "this also has a personal care."


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin agreed very readily. After all, Li Qingfeng is the boss here and has been here for the longest time. Although we all know him, we still have to follow him. That will give us enough face.


    In this circle, Hu Xiaolin only drank a jin of wine. Except for Xing Jian, the other rooms were casual. But for example, old friends like Xie long, Gao Zhenyu and Dai Dazhong can''t drink at will. They have to drink a full glass, or they will lose face.


    At the end of lunch, Hu Xiaolin called Xie long, Gao Zhenyu, Dai Dazhong, Xing Jian, Zhou Longxing and others to the presidential suite on the top floor of dieyu for tea and chat. We haven''t been together for a long time. Naturally, there are some topics.


    Bang Bang


    When Hu Xiaolin was chatting with everyone, a quick knock on the door rang out. When the door opened, Xie Shengze, who was in a hurry, came in and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, something went wrong. One of our cargo was robbed, and the driver and sailor who were sent to deliver the goods were also injured. Two of them were seriously injured. Now they have been sent to the intensive care unit, and they are still in danger.""When did it happen?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I just got the call, and I came here immediately. It happened at 11 o''clock today. At that time, those people were knocked unconscious, but the villagers who passed by found them and sent them to the hospital. " Xie Shengze finished, and quickly said: "this batch of goods is sent to the southern region, is a long river, the total value of 19.5 million, mostly sorghum."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a grim smile: "do you know who did it?"


    "Some people say it''s the Black Dragon King. The specific news hasn''t come yet. I''ve sent someone to look for the injured drivers and sailors." Xie Shengze said quickly.


    "Black Dragon King? There is no such a person? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Xing Jian took over the conversation and said with disdain, "what a black dragon king is just a group of water thieves on the long river. He usually lives by collecting tolls. If the other party gives the toll, it''s all right. If they don''t give the toll, they''ll give them a beating and the goods will be robbed. The ship stopped last summer to deliver a group of people. When the other party didn''t give money, they injured the crew and poured the goods into the river. In order to salvage these drinks, the small company almost went bankrupt. The boss had a heart attack and stayed in the hospital for half a year. "


    "No one''s in charge of this kind of thing?" Hu Xiaolin said coldly.


    "Who cares? They pay the protection fee to them. Everyone just turns a blind eye. Especially those big families, they even secretly send messages to them and send people to help them. " Xing Jian lit a cigarette and asked, "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1474

    "What can I do? Of course, it''s time to go out and exercise! By the way, I''ll take this nest of evils as a gift for my descendants. " Hu Xiaolin stood up and said with a smile: "Shengze, let''s go out for a walk."


    Xie Shengze said: "we two?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to make a big move this time, so as not to scare the snake. Moreover, all the time, when they go out, they are always in front of each other, and the valley soldiers are responsible for all the protection work.


    Now, the valley soldiers haven''t appeared for a long time. The other side must think that they have returned to the mountain gate. If they were suddenly called out this time, many people would be doubted.


    "What am I afraid of?" Xie Shengze raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of anger on his face. He said in a grim voice: "Damn it, these bastards hit me in the face. I haven''t settled with them yet. Uncle Xiaolin, Dad, you keep talking. I''ll go back and prepare the car. "


    Hu Xiaolin warned: "just find a car. Don''t make it so dazzling. When we arrive, they have already run away."


    Xie Shengze answered and left in a hurry. It''s not for fun this time. We have to make all the preparations. Xie Shengze thought that he didn''t have Hu Xiaolin''s two brushes, so he decided to make good preparations.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll send a few people to come with you. I''ll give you a hand." Xie long is not sure. Xie Shengze is the only child in his family. If something happens, the old Xie family will be out of business.


    "Brother long, do you still believe me?" Hu Xiaolin''s purpose is to teach Xie Shengze a lesson, let him know the cruelty of the world, but also want to let him know how dangerous the world of the ancient warrior is.


    "Brother Kobayashi, I definitely didn''t mean that." Xie long explained in a hurry for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. In fact, his mind can be seen by anyone present.


    "Brother long will be here waiting for good news." Hu Xiaolin said, "if something happens to Xie Shengze, just say it to me. No matter what conditions, I can go on."


    Xie long waved his hand and didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to ask Hu Xiaolin for conditions. That would be asking for trouble. Besides, no one here dares to make terms with Hu Xiaolin. Even the Heng Lin Xing family has something to discuss with Hu Xiaolin.


    Xie Shengze went out quickly and came back quickly. It took only half an hour before and after, and he returned to the room again. However, at this time, he changed the previous casual dress, but put on a work uniform, giving people a rather heroic feeling.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, the car is ready. We can start at any time." Xie Shengze said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry. My uncle is here. Even if the king of heaven wants to hurt me, he has to ask my uncle for advice."


    Xie long nodded, but still told: "Sheng Ze, go out, must listen to your uncle''s words, don''t mind a hot wanton, that can only harm yourself."


    Xie Shengze nodded heavily and did not speak.


    Changhe is not far from mushroom village. It''s only 500 kilometers. It takes about six hours to drive there. Xie Shengze listened to Hu Xiaolin''s arrangement, did not prepare any eye-catching vehicle, but chose a Passat.


    "Mr. Zhou, immediately arrange a group of people to take the guy to Changhe." Xie Shengze stood in front of the window, after seeing the car go away, he did not turn back.


    Zhou Bowen didn''t speak, and he didn''t call to prepare his staff.


    "Uncle long, you are too nervous." Zhou Longxing couldn''t see it any more. He reminded him, "Shengze will go out with Xiaolin. You can rest easy."


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!" Xie long did not believe Hu Xiaolin, but worried that Xie Shengze''s ability was limited and he was ambushed. In that case, the old Xie family would be really over.


    "Black Dragon King is just a water thief. You think too much." Zhou Longxing laughed disdainfully and said, "Uncle Bowen, what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    "Watch it change." Zhou Bowen narrowed his eyes and said, "master long, you have to believe master Hu. If it were not for him, Shengze would not be today. Moreover, this is also an experience, which is of great benefit to his future growth. "


    Care is chaos?


    Xie long lit a cigarette, frowned and sat on the sofa, lost in thought.


    Seeing that everyone had something on his mind, Xing Jian said with a smile, "everyone, I''m on Xiao Lin''s side anyway. No matter what happens, our henglinxing family and the mushroom Hu family will move in and out together. "


    "So is the Zhou family." Zhou Longxing raised his glass, narrowed his eyes and said, "Xing Da Shao, why don''t we send a team at the same time to take care of the aftermath?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Xing Jian also raised his glass.


    As soon as they hit it off, the Zhou family and Xing family''s fast reaction guards also made a response at the first time and decided to take a sightseeing helicopter to Changhe area.


    Ding Ling Ling


    As soon as they hung up, Xie Long''s phone rang. Hu Xiaolin called. As soon as the connection was made, a familiar voice came: "brother long, let Zhou Dashao and Xing Dashao be a little bit different. Don''t send someone to make trouble. This time, I''m trying to make an example of others to prevent future trouble. ""I''ll turn on the hands-free and you repeat it." Xie long said and turned on the hands-free. Hu Xiaolin repeated what he had just said. Zhou Longxing and Xing Jian laughed awkwardly and secretly sent a short message, indicating that the quick reaction guard would stop the action. At the same time, they also told the responsible persons in Changhe district to prepare for the aftermath at any time.


    "The Black Dragon King will be miserable this time." Zhou Longxing narrowed his eyes and lit a cigarette. He said slowly, "they shouldn''t attack Hu Xiaolin''s goods. His money is not hot. It''s fatal."


    Xing Jianyin measured said: "if those guys find someone to besiege Xiaolin, then this matter can be lively."


    "Why do I think you have a whine of schadenfreude?" Xie long frowned, always feel that Zhou Longxing and Xing Jian are doing business in Hu Xiaolin. However, I dare not say it.


    "Mr. long, we don''t mean that. We are just curious about the reaction of those guys." Xie Long''s bodyguard is Zhou Bowen, and Zhou Bowen is a character of Uncle Zhou Longxing''s generation, so he does not dare to make mistakes.


    "If Kobayashi does this, will there be some variables in the northern region?" Xie long pondered for a long time, then asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Yes The answer given by Xing Jian was very positive, explaining: "the guwu family moved their whole body, and Xiaolin was not so easy to fool. If those guys dare to make trouble, Kobayashi will definitely take this opportunity to teach them a good lesson, let them know what is called strength determines everything. "

 Chapter 1475

    Changhe river is the largest river in northern China. It runs from east to west and has been the main traffic route since ancient times. For this reason, it has become a gathering place for water thieves, and fights occur from time to time.


    Before the mushroom agricultural products group''s goods transportation, they were transported by land, not by water. After some investigation, Xie Shengze bought a freighter and decided to test the market. The first ride was smooth without any twists and turns. When the thieves saw the flag of "mushroom transportation", they turned and left.


    Xie Shengze was also very happy when he got the news. He felt that the mushroom group had become famous. He bought a freighter and loaded mushroom brand agricultural products. He also undertook the goods of some companies in Henglin city and was ready to earn back the money of the freighter as soon as possible.


    But this trip was not so smooth. The freighter was robbed just one day after it left. Not only the crew and the person in charge were beaten, but also the Temo freighter was robbed by them.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Xie Shengze had been taut and said with relief: "Shengze, this is not a big deal. Relax. We should go out for a tour this time. You''re so busy these days. Just relax. "


    "Uncle Xiaolin, my heart is not so big. These two ships cost me more than five million yuan, but they are second-hand. In addition, as a result, the transportation time is delayed, and the company has to sell a batch of goods less, which is a loss. " When Xie Shengze mentioned this, he had a big head and even felt a little humiliated. It is reasonable to say that the freight company belongs to his independent enterprise, which should be undertaken independently in case of such a thing. However, Xie Shengze has no way to deal with this situation, so he can only turn to Hu Xiaolin for help.


    "Don''t worry, this loss will be borne by us. Don''t cry. It''s a big deal. By the way, you pull over and I''ll drive. It seems that your mood is not suitable for driving. " Hu Xiaolin said and patted Xie Shengze on the shoulder.


    Xie Shengze didn''t shirk this time. He was really worried. This is driving at a high speed. In case of an accident, it must be a car crash. Hu Xiaolin looked at Xie Shengze with an apologetic face and made him happy again. Then he drove forward according to the navigation tips.


    The 800 km drive from Mushutan to Changhe city takes about 10 hours at the current speed. Along the way, Hu Xiaolin and Xie Shengze talked and laughed, which was also interesting.


    After Hu Xiaolin''s persuasion, Xie Shengze''s mood is much better than before. At the same time, also more admire Hu Xiaolin''s physical strength and spirit. Night fell unconsciously, and six hours have passed since we started.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, let''s go to a service area and have something to eat. I can''t carry it." Xie Shengze is not an ancient warrior, and he is not as strong as Hu Xiaolin. After all, there are very few people who don''t stop for six hours in a row.


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile: "it''s 25 kilometers away from the next service area. Let''s go immediately after dinner and try to get to Changhe city before 11 o''clock. It was midnight, and it was convenient. "


    "Do it tonight?" Xie Shengze was a little surprised.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said lightly, "I have a long night''s dream, and I don''t have much time to waste with them. If you''re tired, go to sleep. When you get there, I''ll call you


    "I''m not tired. I''m holding the fire." Xie Shengze said to move his body for a while, and said in a grim voice: "mother, after I go back this time, I''ll find a way to open a branch in Changhe City, and then send some ruthless people to come here, so as to save the future from these rotten things."


    "That''s a good idea." Hu Xiaolin praised, and said: "you should have a lot of confidants, right? After you go back, I''ll find you some ancient martial arts books and give you some spring water. You can choose a group of suitable people to practice well. In this way, you can cultivate your own power, and you don''t have to panic when you encounter similar things. "


    "The trough!" Xie Shengze found that this word can only be used to describe the mood at this time. "Uncle Xiaolin, are you kidding me? Can I cultivate my own power? what the fuck! How can Xie Shengze be today? " Xie Shengze''s excited incoherence. After all, Xie long has been in business for many years, and Zhou Bowen is an ancient warrior. However, when Hu Xiaolin came here, he could be cultivated in batches.


    "If you don''t like it, that''s all." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "No, I like it. I like it very much. Uncle Xiaolin, this is settled. We have to make a good choice. We can''t make good things wrong any more. " Xie Shengze then took out his mobile phone, looked at the address book and began to choose the right person.


    Seeing him talking to himself, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help lighting a cigarette and focused on driving.


    Squeak


    When Xie Shengze is looking down, Hu Xiaolin slams on the brake; Xie Shengze shakes forward, thinking that there is an emergency, he reaches out and pulls out the Colt Pistol hidden in the armrest box.


    "It''s OK. There''s a man on the side of the road." Hu Xiaolin said, then changed the lane to the side, slowed down again, and the car slowly stopped. Xie Shengze pressed the double flash and pushed the door open, only to find a Rolls Royce phantom not far away.


    Some hazy shadow is standing on the side of the road, carefully looking at this side.When you go out, everyone will encounter some special situations. It''s not safe for a woman to stand in front of a windmill in the village.


    Hu Xiaolin in line with can help attitude, ready to ask about the situation. But who knows just walked forward a few steps, that Qian Ying was like a rabbit, pulled open the door and got into the car.


    What the hell is this?


    Hu Xiaolin knocked on the window and asked, "friend, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Who are you?" The female voice is full of tension and fear.


    The car was dark, and Hu Xiaolin''s car was parked in front of the car, so he couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "As soon as you waved, I stopped. Who do you say I am?" Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded and asked again, "is your car broken? Or what? Can you tell me something about it? "


    "I don''t know." The woman said, "when I drive, the speed slows down. How can I step on the gas? If the car doesn''t go, I stop at the side of the road. Later, it won''t work. Later, it won''t start the car, and the lights won''t light up. It will creak. "


    Get it!


    This feeling is a question and three don''t know.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a smile, "can you open the door? I''ll show you."


    "I don''t open the door. What if you''re a bad guy? How can I believe you! " The woman said with words.


    "Then wait for the good man slowly. I''ll go first. Pay attention to your safety and remember to lock the door." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile and left.

 Chapter 1476

    "Hello! stop! You are not allowed to leave. I haven''t let you leave yet. " Hu Xiaolin was just about to leave when the woman''s rude voice sounded again.


    Hu Xiaolin was happy and said with a smile, "if you don''t let me go, I can''t go? The legs are not on you


    "What do I do when you''re gone?" The woman''s voice was full of grievances. "It''s so dark now, and no one is willing to help me. If you don''t help me, I will starve to death here today. I haven''t eaten for eight hours."


    "You can call and ask your family or friends to come and help you," Hu said with a smile


    "My cell phone is dead, and so is the power bank. I forgot to charge it." Women''s voices are full of helplessness.


    "You have to be naive to do so many things." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and urged: "get out of the car quickly, I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Oh." The woman answered unhappily, pushed the door open and came down.


    By the light of passing vehicles, Hu Xiaolin also saw a white, slightly cute, and some baby fat face. The exquisite figure is wrapped in a black one shouldered dress. There is a ravine on the big cantaloupe. The chestnut Wavy long hair dances with the night wind, making people bright.


    That pretty face is not charming, but a little natural.


    This woman is not old, and she looks only twenty-four-five. Her height is about one meter six-five, and her whole body is even more impulsive. However, this impulse is not to conquer, but to protect.


    This is really a rare beauty.


    "What do you want to do?" The woman saw that Hu Xiaolin was staring at him all the time. She quickly stepped back two steps and pulled the door open again.


    "Sorry, you are so beautiful." Hu Xiaolin grinned and indicated that there was no malice. Then he sat in the Rolls Royce and opened the buttons on the front hood. Xie Shengze was not idle either, so he took out the Dabao from Audi.


    Ten minutes later, Hu Xiaolin tried to start the car. At this time, I found that the car was not broken, but ran out of gas. As for the reason for the previous power supply, it was also completely caused by the failure to turn off the electronic equipment in the car.


    "Your car doesn''t break down. It''s out of gas. It''s a big power bank. You can call your mobile phone, and then contact your family to pick you up. " Hu Xiaolin said and pushed the door open.


    "I''m afraid." At this time, the woman found that Hu Xiaolin didn''t look like a bad man. She asked carefully, "can you take me for a ride? I want to go home. I live in Changhe city. I can give you money. " Between speaking, he took out ten thousand yuan from his satchel and asked, "is that enough?"


    "I''ll go!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, can you stop exaggerating. If you don''t show your wealth, do you understand? If you give people so much money, you''ll be robbed. "


    "But I''m hungry. I want to eat quickly." Said the woman anxiously.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "what about your car?"


    "I''ll call my secretary later and ask him to send someone to tow the car. By the way, what is this place? " Asked the woman.


    "Three kilometers north of the service area of wild wolf mountain." Hu Xiaolin casually replied and said with a smile, "you are so big hearted. You are not afraid of being hit or stolen here."


    "It''s not a good car. Who stole it. There are 20 such cars in my family. I usually drive whatever I want. If you like, I''ll give you one tomorrow. " The woman said and sat in the back seat of the Audi.


    Get it!


    There''s no way to keep talking.


    Hu Xiaolin was in a hurry and focused on driving. After chatting a few words on the road, he learned that the woman''s name was Wei Yutong, vice chairman of Changhe Qinglong Industrial Company.


    When coming to the next service area, Wei Yutong has called her secretary and asked her to send someone to tow the car. But at dinner, there was a problem. Hu Xiaolin and Xie Shengze are going to eat oily noodles, but Wei Yutong wants to eat KFC, and Hu Xiaolin is also going to buy it with her. The reason is very simple. Every time I go to the restaurant alone, I will meet many people to ask her for a phone.


    Without bodyguards or a secretary, Wei Yutong was afraid of being entangled.


    "It''s evil for you to be free from being entangled. You are so stupid that you can easily fool me." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes, then motioned Xie Shengze to open the way in front of him, and the three of them walked into KFC.


    Just entering the door, Wei Yutong became the focus here. Even a few young people whistled at her.


    Xie Shengze glared at them and said in a grim voice: "get out of here, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Those guys originally wanted to run forward to show their ferocity, but when they saw Xie Shengze push away a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg, they gave up the idea.


    But then there was trouble. A strong young man came up and said with a smile, "beauty, can you get to know me?" Then he pretended to take out the key of Mercedes Benz from his pocket.Xie Shengze thinks that he is not the opponent of this man, so he retreats to one side.


    Hu Xiaolin picked up the stainless steel plate on the table and lightly tore it in half, warning: "if you don''t want to find something, just go away. My temper is not always so good."


    The young man also knew it was a hard stubble and ran out with his head down.


    The onlookers around them took a cool breath and shifted their eyes one after another, posing as if nothing had happened. Because of this, the shopping trip was quite smooth.


    "Xiao Lin, will you be my bodyguard? How about an annual salary of three million? You have so much strength that you must leave the fight. If you are willing to be my bodyguard, then long Wu will not dare to pester me every day. " Wei Yutong drinks coke, chews a hamburger, and looks at Hu Xiaolin, who takes a big bite of noodles.


    "Not interested." Hu Xiaolin said vaguely.


    "Is the salary low? How about I give you ten million? By the way, I can also give you a viewing room with a view of the long river. " Wei Yutong pitifully looked at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "is this always enough?"


    "That''s quite a lot." Hu Xiaolin suddenly felt that this silly girl had some meaning and asked, "who is Longwu?"


    "Long Wu is the son of long Xiaotian and the first villain in Changhe city. No, the first villain is long Xiaotian, and Long Wu is the second villain. " When Wei Yutong spoke, she got close to Tang Xiaobao. The burning breath and faint fragrance made Hu Xiaolin excited. "Long Xiaotian is the Black Dragon King. He is very bad. He is in the business of robbing families and houses. My father is afraid of him and has to pay him protection fees." Wei Yutong looks like a thief, and her voice is as thin as a mosquito, for fear that others will hear her.

 Chapter 1477

    "Is nobody in charge?"


    The mushroom agricultural products group was robbed by the Black Dragon King, and Hu Xiaolin immediately thought about it. This Wei Yutong is really not picked up in vain. She has something to do with the son of the Black Dragon King.


    "The Black Dragon King is a member of the guwu family. He has been in business for many years and his influence is intertwined. We are just businessmen. How can we fight them?" Wei Yutong''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and her mouth was small. She was full of breath.


    Hu Xiaolin said suspiciously: "other guwu families don''t care?"


    "The crows are black in the world. Those guys are in collusion with each other. On the surface, they are dignified, but on the back, they hook up with each other." Wei Yutong showed a slight frown, her pretty face was full of disgust, and she also held a powder fist. She said fiercely, "I won''t fight, otherwise I''ll beat them up, let them know what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside!"


    "Sooner or later, this world will be your young people''s world." Hu Xiaolin patted Wei Yutong on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "You are two years younger than me, and you pretend to be a wolf with a big tail!" Wei Yutong said and drank a mouthful of coke, just happily said: "Xiao Lin, would you like to be my bodyguard?"


    "The kind that lives in your house?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and his eyes sparkled.


    Wei Yutong was cold all over when Hu Xiaolin looked at her. Subconsciously, she stepped back, hugged her hands and said, "no, you''re a big man. It''s not safe to live in my house. You live next door to me, and the villa next door is mine. So you can be on call, and it won''t affect my normal life. "


    "Boring!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with no interest: "after this meal, I will send you to Changhe city. We will walk along the road for half a day. From then on, we will go our separate ways. We will never go back to each other."


    "Hum!" Wei Yutong didn''t expect that he didn''t give face so much. She snorted and said: "stingy! I wonder if you are a man


    "Would you like to try?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, and his face was covered with evil smiles!


    "No!" Wei Yutong''s little head shakes like a rattle drum and says, "you men don''t have a good thing! If I had known you were so bad, I would not have got into your car! "


    "Then I''ll go first. You can let the trailer take you back later." Hu Xiaolin thinks Wei Yutong is very interesting, especially likes to tease her. In particular, her coquettish look is particularly popular.


    "No way." Wei Yutong didn''t even think about it and refused. She said with a strong voice: "there are so many bad people here. I''d better follow you to be safe. At least you have bad heart and no bad courage."


    Xie Shengze almost burst out laughing. Who else in the world has more courage than Hu Xiaolin?


    If this guy gets mad, it''s really scary.


    The Murong and Gongsun families in Beijing are the best examples.


    These two deep-rooted, long-standing families were not directly wiped out because they provoked Hu Xiaolin. Even if they are left with some Miao people, they are just grasshoppers after autumn. Even if Hu Xiaolin didn''t root them out, those hostile families would make them disappear completely.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and did not speak.


    Wei Yutong seems to suddenly think of something, curious way: "by the way, where are you going?"


    "Changhe city." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said with a bad smile: "I have an enemy there. This time I come here to smash their field, so that they can show their moves in the future. Some people in this world can''t be offended. "


    "Who is your enemy?" Wei Yutong is full of gossip. There is no doubt about Hu Xiaolin''s strength. After all, he showed his skills before, and this skill is not what a well-trained bodyguard can do.


    "Black Dragon King." Hu Xiaolin looks at Wei Yutong.


    "What Wei Yutong exclaimed, and her pretty face was full of incredible words. Even, I suspect I heard it wrong.


    "Shall I repeat it?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "No more." Wei Yutong quickly shook his head and said in a low voice: "there are many people in the Black Dragon King. They are all outlaws. My father usually takes a lot of bodyguards when he comes to him. "


    "I don''t need so many bodyguards, just the two of us." Hu Xiaolin said also looked at Xie Shengze, Xie Shengze also very cooperate to do a fierce expression.


    Wei Yutong looked at Xie Shengze, also felt that Hu Xiaolin said some truth.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her stunned expression. While she was stealing music in her heart, Wei Yutong suddenly said, "can you beat Longwu for me? Let him leave me alone! No, you can''t let him know it''s me, or he''ll get back at me. That''s a lunatic. He can do anything! "


    "So you are a coward, too!" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "I''m not a coward!" Wei Yutong stares at her beautiful eyes like a cockerel in a rage. But the next sentence, it is like a vent of the ball, "I''m afraid to give my father trouble."


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the dejected Wei Yutong and said: "I promise they won''t trouble you in the future. They even have to be polite when they see your father. Do you dare to go with me?""Can you do it?" Wei Yutong''s face is full of suspicion. She can''t believe Hu Xiaolin''s words at all.


    "Would you like to try?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No." Wei Yutong didn''t even think about it, and quickly said: "unless, you can prove your ability."


    "You don''t believe it." Hu Xiaolin drank the noodle soup clean and turned to walk out. Xie Shengze saw Wei Yutong in a hurry to pick up the Coke Cup and French fries, whispered: "my uncle does have this ability, the Black Dragon King kicked the super iron plate this time."


    "He doesn''t look like that to me." Wei Yutong looks like thinking.


    "How many people have you met who are really powerful? Which person is not more nothing, more want to let others know what they have Xie Shengze shrugged his shoulders and then motioned Wei Yutong to go first.


    When a group of three people got on the bus, the Audi car started slowly. When he drove out of the service area, Hu Xiaolin suddenly accelerated.


    Along the way, Wei Yutong did not speak, but quietly looked at Hu Xiaolin, as if he could see the answer from his face. But when the car entered Changhe City, Wei Yutong found that it was all in vain. Hu Xiaolin''s face has been wearing a faint smile, can not see through his heart in the end how to think.


    "Shall I go or not?" Wei Yutong said to himself.


    "Where do you get off?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Changhe bieyuan, ah, no, no, I don''t live there. I''m going to Changhe industrial group building." Wei Yutong looks like she''s hiding her ears and stealing bells.


    "Is there a string missing in your head? I''m really worried about whether you''ll be abducted in the future? " Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of helplessness.


    Wei Yutong holding a small waist, eloquently said: "I will find a hero to be my boyfriend in the future! Then he can protect me. I don''t have to worry about being bullied no matter where I go! "

 Chapter 1478

    "It''s bad luck for you." Hu Xiaolin shrugged. Wei Yutong''s natural stay can cause a sensation wherever she goes, and will certainly attract a lot of wild bees and butterflies.


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Yutong angrily glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "am I that bad? I''m a top student at Harvard University. My major is business management. Now the business decisions of the whole Changhe industry are made by me and handled by me. Since I took over the company, the total output value of Changhe industry has increased by 30% than when my father was in power! "


    "What was the total output value of your family?" Xie Shengze is curious.


    "100 billion." Wei Yutong said lightly.


    That 30% is 30 billion, and now the total output value is 130 billion!


    Hiss!


    Hu Xiaolin can''t help but take a breath. I didn''t expect that this cute girl has such strength. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured!


    "Am I very good?" Wei Yutong looks at Hu Xiaolin triumphantly and is quite satisfied with his shocked expression.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin didn''t have any perfunctory elements this time. He is a good hand at managing enterprises!


    "It''s up to you to be a bodyguard, isn''t it?" Wei Yutong hasn''t forgotten it yet. I don''t know why. She always feels very safe when she is with Hu Xiaolin. Even, there is an idea that I want to see him every day.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shrugged, saw Wei Yutong''s pretty face full of anger, and the old tune heavy trajectory: "I''m here to solve the problem this time, the Black Dragon King robbed my goods, I''m going to get it back, by the way, let him give me an apology."


    "Ah?" Wei Yutong exclaimed in amazement and said, "what you said is true? You two go over there? "


    "We are more than two." Hu Xiaolin then stopped the Audi car in front of the Changhe industrial group building and said with a smile, "Chairman Wei, you are at the station."


    "Can I go with you?" Wei Yutong suddenly raised the idea of joining in the fun, but then said: "I dare not go, I''m afraid to cause trouble at home, so my father will have a headache."


    "What''s the difficulty? Just say I caught you?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Sheng Ze, give her a play!"


    Xie Shengze took out a desert eagle from his windbreaker, pointed the gun at Wei Yutong''s head, and said with a grim smile: "Chairman Wei, lead the way. We''re just looking for trouble with the Black Dragon King. It won''t be hard for you! "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are so clever." Wei Yutong cheered and danced and said: "go straight from here, the blue building on the street with the black dragon image decorated by neon lights is Longwang security company of longxiaotian."


    "Is that a dragon? How do I feel like a centipede? It''s all about teeth and claws! " Hu Xiaolin squinted at the flashing neon lights in the distance. But no matter from what angle, I don''t think it''s a dragon, and there''s no dragon''s prestige and valour.


    "If you say that in the daytime, you will be killed." Wei Yutong made a face at Tang Xiaobao and said, "today is Friday. The Black Dragon King will hold a celebration meeting according to the Convention. He must be there."


    "We''ve saved a lot of trouble." Hu Xiaolin started the car and drove on. Before long, he came to the door of "black dragon security company".


    This is a 33 story building. There are two lions about 20 feet high on the left and right of the main entrance. They are all made of pure copper. It''s very murderous to try these two lions.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around casually, then stopped the car, pushed the door open and went straight ahead. After Xie Shengze motioned Wei Yutong to follow, he also waved the desert eagle in his hand.


    "Stop!"


    Hu Xiaolin just stepped forward a few steps, and several ferocious looking men came out of the revolving door. The man with curly beard, the leader, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said, "where are you from! Don''t you know where this is? "


    "Where is this?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Black dragon security company!" Qiu bearded man, every word!


    "Isn''t that where people live?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, continue to go forward, as if did not see these obstacles.


    "To die!" Qiu bearded man gave a grim smile and said: "break the hands and feet of these two little bastards, and sink into the river to feed the fish! Don''t hurt this little girl. She''s very beautiful. Take it and give it to long Shao for a few days. "


    "Yes All the big men gave a loud drink and then came up in a mess.


    But at this time, a big man suddenly said: "brother Mo, isn''t this chairman Wei?"


    "What''s special? Chairman Wei or chairman dog? What''s the matter with me? Chairman Wei, why are you here? Hey, hey, look at my mouth Qiu bearded man said, he also smoked his own mouth, nodded and said: "this evening, I didn''t see it was you. Hey, chairman Wei Haihan, don''t give me the same opinion. "Qiu Beard said and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was a woman Longwu had been thinking about for a long time. Although he hasn''t started yet, he is not the person he can offend. If this matter spreads to Long Wu''s ears, in order to please Wei Yutong, the whole family will die.


    "I didn''t expect that your position here is not low!" Xie Shengze said, shaking the hand of the desert eagle.


    "Who are you? Dare to intimidate chairman Wei! I think you are tired of living! " Qiu bearded man saw that Wei Yutong had been robbed, as if he had found a life-saving straw. He yelled: "inform the fast reaction group to come here and take all these two things to me! Torture, find out where their families are, and kill them all! "


    "Kill NIMA!" Hu Xiaolin flashed and came to the big man with Qiu beard. He started with a big mouth and said with a grim smile, "how did you scare your father at night? Ma De, leading the way, said that Hu Xiaolin of mushroom agricultural products group has come to pick the head of Black Dragon King! "


    "We black lord didn''t ask you to confess, you dare to come to the door to die!" Qiu bearded man gnashed his teeth and said in a grim voice: "boy, your family will be involved because of your impulse!"


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin made a little effort on his arm, which was like hitting a basketball. He pressed the bearded man on the ground and raised his leg. The great power burst out, and the bearded man flew out close to the ground, directly smashing the glass door behind him.


    "If you don''t want Wei Yutong to die here, be honest with me!" Xie Shengze said and pushed Wei Yutong.


    "Ah Wei Yutong screamed and begged: "don''t kill me, I didn''t rob your goods!"

 Chapter 1479

    "Don''t mess around, boy!" Qiu bearded man saw that Xie Shengze was not polite to Wei Yutong at all, and he could not help but start a cold sweat. He stood up in pain and motioned for everyone to step back. At the same time, he ordered people to tell Longwu what happened here.


    When Xie Shengze saw that these people were so worried about Wei Yutong''s injury, he raised his hand with a shot and directly smashed the ceiling above his head. Wei Yutong knew that Xie Shengze would shoot long ago, and she screamed with great cooperation. At the same time, she did not forget to give Hu Xiaolin a look full of resentment.


    The sound was so harsh that it made her eardrum tingle.


    Hu Xiaolin handed her an apologetic look, then turned out a Colt Pistol from his back waist, facing the surrounding window was a burst of random guns, directly smashed the ornaments.


    These antiques, jade carvings, calligraphy and paintings are not fakes, but genuine goods. The Black Dragon King specially placed them here to make a facade. The whole Changhe area knows that the Dragon King security company is the industry of the Black Dragon King, so it doesn''t dare to do business here.


    If you offend the Black Dragon King, it''s not one person''s misfortune, it''s family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Hu Xiaolin''s 12 bullets directly cost the Black Dragon King 300 million yuan. Of course, the money is not black dragon king''s, after all, these antiques are not his, but he robbed.


    Hu Xiaolin''s unbridled nature also attracted Wei Yutong''s bursts of screams, but this is not scared, but because happy. Over the years, Changhe industrial group has been fed up with being a coward. Today, someone is finally going to clean up the Black Dragon King.


    "Good boy, you dare to make trouble on my site. If I don''t show you up today, I will wash my hands from now on and never show up in Changhe area again!" Hu Xiaolin just changed a cartridge clip, the voice of Yin measurement suddenly rang out.


    A middle-aged man, who was only about 1.6 meters tall, with dark skin, bald head, cold eyes and ferocious complexion, came into sight.


    This Dunzi like man is the Black Dragon King. Although he wears a famous brand, he doesn''t have the slightest aura, but gives people a funny feeling. Beside him stood a young man who was 1.80 meters tall, tall and handsome.


    This man is Longwu, the only son of the Black Dragon King.


    The father and son were followed by dozens of cold faced thugs with fierce eyes.


    These people are not only heilongwang''s confidants, but also the mainstay of Longwang''s security company, and they are also the ruthless goods of heilongwang.


    "It depends on whether you have the strength." Hu Xiaolin''s goal is to find the Black Dragon King, get the goods back and send them to the chain stores in various regions as soon as possible, so he doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    "If I have that strength, you will know later." The black dragon king gave a grim smile and said, "what are you still doing? Take these two bastards and don''t hurt Miss Wei. "


    Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the Black Dragon King''s voice fell, the two big men behind him volunteered to rush up, ready to immediately capture Hu Xiaolin and Xie Shengze on the spot. But as soon as they jumped up, Xie Shengze fired two shots.


    The two ancient warriors immediately screamed and fell directly on the ground, clutching the injured place and making a heartrending wail!


    "No matter how skillful you are, you''re afraid of kitchen knives. Even if you don''t know this, you''ve got to run out of it." Xie Shengze spits a mouthful of thick phlegm and scolds: "mad! Who else is there? "


    The Black Dragon King''s face was cold and he said, "kill them for me!"


    "Dad, don''t hurt Yutong." When Long Wu saw that the Black Dragon King was angry, he was also panicked.


    "Son of a bitch!" The Black Dragon King yelled and said angrily, "those who achieve great things do not stick to small details! Just a woman makes you so out of control! If it gets out, it''s not a joke! "


    "But there is only one Yu Tong. I can''t lose her." The Dragon Wu that cries repeatedly sees Black Dragon King to still look cold, say again: "Dad, after I and rain Tong marry, absolutely can change the past!"


    "Well! Remember what you said today The Black Dragon King snorted coldly and said in a cold voice: "beat these two boys and send Yutong to the young master''s room. Let them enter the bridal chamber tonight!"


    "Ah Wei Yutong exclaimed, dodged behind Hu Xiaolin, grabbed his arm and angrily scolded: "Hu Xiaolin, look at the good things you''ve done. If I want to be caught by the Black Dragon King, I will commit suicide and become a fierce ghost. I will never let you go in my life. "


    "Yu Tong, who are you?" Long Wu clenched his fists and felt that his head turned green, as if there were a group of grass mud horses running on his head. He couldn''t be any more sour!


    "This is my boyfriend." Wei Yutong also went out of her way. Anyway, she''s in trouble today. She doesn''t have to be afraid of Longwu any more. "We just met this afternoon, and then we entered the bridal chamber in the car."


    "Why don''t I know that?" Hu Xiaolin turned and said.


    "If I say yes, there will be!" Wei Yutong snorted and gritted her teeth and said, "you wait for me. If I can go out alive today, I have to tie you to my house. If I have enough trouble, I will drive you out!"Ho!


    This girl has a lot of ideas!


    "I''ll give you this chance!" Hu Xiaolin grinned, but he didn''t expect to get a great girl this time. I don''t know what this natural fool will look like!


    "You get down to business first." Wei Yutong pushed Hu Xiaolin and said, "if you want to run away, you can''t leave me alone."


    "Do you think I''m a runaway?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Long Wu saw that they were flirting with each other, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He also gritted his teeth angrily: "what are you still doing? Just don''t beat Wei Yutong to death! And this bastard, let him breathe! I want him to watch, how can I play with Wei Yutong! "


    "Yes As they spoke, they had already pulled off their neckties and leaped up like a kite towards Hu Xiaolin.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows suddenly disappeared in the same place. Because of his fast action, he even took a remnant shadow with him. Before they came to their senses, more than 20 ancient warriors were hit hard one after another. Like a broken kite, they flew backward one after another and knocked the furnishings in the hall into pieces!


    "Who are you?" The Black Dragon King was shocked to see that Hu Xiaolin was so fierce. The guards who stood around him came forward one after another and surrounded him for fear that Hu Xiaolin might take advantage of it.


    "You robbed my goods. You don''t know who I am?" Hu Xiaolin walked slowly towards the Black Dragon King, but those ancient warriors didn''t even have the courage to fight. The two sides are not at the same level at all, and even if they work hard, they can not cause any obstacles to Hu Xiaolin.

 Chapter 1480

    It is true that the cargo ship of mushroom agricultural products group company was robbed by the water ghost hall under the hand of Black Dragon King, and the sailors were all injured and thrown ashore. However, about the mushroom agricultural products group, Black Dragon King is not clear at all.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that the Black Dragon King is used to domineering in the Changhe area. He has not suffered any losses by relying on a single vote of elite soldiers in recent years. But who ever thought, today met a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Not the dragon, but the river?


    When this sentence flashed from his mind, the black dragon king suddenly found that Hu Xiaolin and Xie Shengze did have the capital to make trouble here! However, the winner is not sure!


    "Kill them for me!" Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was still walking forward, the black dragon king suddenly felt as if he was on his back. In a hurry, he gave such an order. The Gunners hiding behind the circular staircase on the second floor rushed out without saying a word, and the Uzi submachine guns in their hands also spewed out fire snakes.


    Dada dada!


    With the deafening sound, hundreds of bullets rushed towards Hu Xiaolin, Xie Shengze and Wei Yutong. The Black Dragon King, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly grabbed Longwu and hurriedly retreated.


    Those who had not yet had time to escape turned into sieves in an instant. Blood splashed everywhere, and they didn''t even have time to howl. And those who are able to move freely are rolling out of the fire snake coverage.


    These Gunners are the henchmen trained by the Black Dragon King for many years. They can do anything!


    "Ah


    Wei Yutong''s scream echoes the sound of gunfire. She hides behind Xie Shengze in panic and closes her eyes, as if she had been shot through!


    Although Xie Shengze also has some fears, he doesn''t exaggerate like Wei Yutong. He still stands firmly in place with his trust in Hu Xiaolin. But the trembling body betrayed him.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Hu Xiaolin grabs a hand in the air and covers Xie Shengze and Wei Yutong with his strong mental power. When those bullets hit the transparent light shield, there were countless ripples! And those bullets towards Hu Xiaolin, then quietly suspended in the place of Zhang Xu in front of him.


    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify!


    "Long Xiaotian, do you have any other tricks? Let''s use them all." Hu Xiaolin snapped his fingers, and the bullets suddenly retreated, and went directly into the shoulder blades and knees of the gaping shooters


    when he thought of the scream, the shooters fell down one after another, which added some color to the pale ground floor.


    Is this the realm of the legendary "land God"?


    This guy is in his twenties. How can he cultivate so deeply!


    Son of a bitch, this time I''m kicking on the iron plate!


    "Friend, I have something to say. How about I have your goods delivered right away? Give me face, your company can develop in the future. In addition, I can also give you a high compensation. As for those injured employees, I also have other compensation. " When the black dragon king saw that Hu Xiaolin was so fierce, his idea of fighting for his life vanished in an instant.


    Two people are not on the same level at all. If they fight, they must be killed today! At that time, it was not as simple as the collapse of Longwang security company! In the past, those enemies would try their best to get rid of their closest relatives and take a good breath of their evil spirit!


    "Dad, there are only two of them. What are we afraid of them doing! I''m going to go into the bridal chamber with Yu Tong tonight. " When Long Wu saw that the Black Dragon King began to make peace, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Long Wu, you must die. I won''t marry you even if I find a beggar!" Wei Yutong saw the danger relieved and jumped out again. I''ve had enough of Long Wu''s harassment these years. Today I can export gas.


    Pop!


    Black Dragon King backhand gave Long Wu a big mouth, drink scold a way: "bastard! You don''t have to look at the occasion, you dare to talk nonsense! Think clearly when you speak, or I will break your leg! What are you doing? Take the young master back at once While talking, the Black Dragon King also secretly looked at Hu Xiaolin''s look.


    "I let him go?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Long Wu, right? Bring me a chair


    "Ghost, move a chair for this friend quickly." The Black Dragon King opened his mouth and told him that the thin black man with horror on his face behind him answered and walked quickly towards the service desk.


    "Are you deaf or are you playing dumb with me? You don''t understand what I mean? " Hu Xiaolin squinted.


    "Longwu, move the stool!" The Black Dragon King strongly resisted the impulse of fighting for his life and told him to gnash his teeth.


    "I''m not going! I''m a young master in Changhe District, and I won''t do this kind of hard work Long Wu covers his beaten left face and looks into Hu Xiaolin''s eyes full of resentment.


    "My friend, the child is young and vigorous. Don''t give him the same opinion. How about I move the chair for you?" The Black Dragon King is the only son of Longwu. He usually gives whatever he wants, and he can''t bear to scold him.Hu Xiaolin grabbed it in the air, and a bullet fell into his hand. He turned the bullet and squinted at the Black Dragon King, "are you talking to me again? Or do you think you have a chance to turn it over? "


    "Friend, don''t kill too much. It''s true that you are invincible today. However, I have given the compensation conditions. You don''t have to hold on to it? " Black Dragon King see Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin didn''t let him off, also heart a horizontal, put out a tough posture.


    "If it were someone else, I''m afraid you wouldn''t pretend to be pathetic with me, would you?" Hu Xiaolin snorted coldly and said faintly: "today, I just want to get back some interest for those businessmen whose families are ruined by you." This word sound falls down, the bullet head in the hand directly bounced out.


    The black dragon king only felt a strong wind coming, subconsciously moving to the left. But the bullet seemed to have long eyes, straight across an arc, into his knee!


    Bang!


    The bullet burst suddenly when it entered the body, and the pale bones came out.


    Black Dragon King screamed and fell on the ground as soon as he felt soft. He fell down the stairs like a rolling gourd. When he came to Hu Xiaolin''s feet, he stopped. Those ancient warriors were shocked and rushed over one after another.


    "You have a lot of guts!" Hu Xiaolin also stepped on the head of the Black Dragon King and said slowly, "I''ll give you one last chance. Let Longwu bring me a stool."


    "You''re going to die!" The Black Dragon King roared and drew out a dagger with a bright blue light, and stabbed it directly at Hu Xiaolin''s belly. It''s very poisonous. You can die if you touch it.

 Chapter 1481

    When!


    When the dagger fell on Hu Xiaolin''s belly, it made a sound like the sound of gold and iron. The Black Dragon King''s reaction was swift and violent, and he didn''t give up. Instead, he took advantage of the situation, but he didn''t even leave a trace.


    Golden bell jar?


    Iron cloth shirt?


    Thirteen Taibao horizontal training?


    Where does this special thing come from? I haven''t heard of any super experts in mushroom agricultural products group!


    The Black Dragon King looked at the clothes cut by the dagger. He was so confused that he didn''t even notice that the dagger fell on the ground! Hu Xiaolin brought him too much shock, which made his whole person become desperate.


    "Is that all you can do?" Hu Xiaolin raised the Black Dragon King and hit him on the ground.


    Bang!


    With the dull sound, the Black Dragon King spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the horror of his face was replaced by pain. However, the strong desire for survival drove him to move backward and said repeatedly, "my friend, we are all out here. Give me face."


    "I''m not out here. I''m a well behaved businessman. Of course, the premise is that others do not provoke Hu Xiaolin arranged his clothes, squinted and said, "who can move a stool for me?"


    "Me As soon as the voice fell, Wei Yutong ran out and asked, "Xiao Lin, what kind of stool do you like? Soft or hard? With or without a back? "


    At this time, Wei Yutong''s beautiful eyes were twinkling with little stars, and her worship of Hu Xiaolin had reached the point of no more. This glib guy is so powerful that he can beat the whole Longwang security company with only one person, and has no fighting power. Especially in the past, the arrogant Black Dragon King is more like a reptile at this moment.


    "I didn''t let you move." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and reminded him, "have you forgotten the purpose of our visit today?"


    "What''s the purpose?" Wei Yutong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized, "you''re here to ask for your goods."


    "You are very clever." Hu Xiaolin grinned and Sen looked around coldly. Those ancient warriors shivered and bowed their heads. They did not dare to look at Hu Xiaolin at all. "You''re all deaf? Didn''t you hear me? " Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "Me As soon as the sound fell, an ancient warrior ran out, took out a soft stool from the corner, rubbed it with his sleeve for more than ten times, and then nodded and bowed behind Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the chair, smiling at the black dragon king sitting on the ground: "what conditions do you have now to say."


    "I..." The black dragon king suddenly didn''t know what to say. The initiative was all in Hu Xiaolin''s hands. He had no bargaining capital at all. For a moment, the Black Dragon King was even more disillusioned. He said with a bitter smile, "Sir, you''d better say it."


    Unknowingly, the Black Dragon King has given up his identity.


    "My crew was injured by you. It seems that they can''t deliver the goods now." Hu Xiaolin took out a note from his pocket and said, "I''ll give you 24 hours to deliver things to the designated place."


    The Black Dragon King took it with both hands, looked at it in a hurry, and said in a loud voice, "ah GUI, arrange the manpower immediately. No matter what method is used, all the things must be delivered within 24 hours."


    "Yes The tall, thin, middle-aged man answered, turned and ran away.


    "You''ve given me so much trouble this time. It''s not too much to compensate one billion?" Hu Xiaolin squinted.


    "Not too much. Please give me an account and I''ll ask the accountant to transfer the money right away. " The black dragon king agreed without thinking about it. At present, what he should do is to protect his life rather than treasure his wealth. What''s more, if you keep the Castle Peak, you will be able to earn back the losses sooner or later.


    Hu Xiaolin took out a bank card from his pocket.


    After the Black Dragon King took it with both hands, he said in a loud voice: "ah Cai, transfer money to Mr. right away."


    "Yes." A fat, white and clean middle-aged man with two mouse eyes busily took the bank card and ran to the elevator for fear that it would affect Hu Xiaolin''s mood.


    "My crew have been injured by you. It''s not much to compensate one million for each of them, is it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Not much." The Black Dragon King took out all the big money, and he didn''t care about the small money. He also promised, "I''ll go to apologize in person tomorrow morning and transfer money to those friends face to face. As for the captain, do you think it''s OK for me to give you two million yuan? "


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said slowly, "my transportation company is still short of five freighters. How many of them do you have? When I''m free, I can go to the river for a long cruise


    These things add up to another two or three billion!


    However, compared with the one billion yuan, it''s a little bit of a witch!


    The Black Dragon King gritted his teeth and agreed, "this may take a little time. I''ll buy it first and then go through the formalities. As for cruise ships, if you don''t dislike them, I have a luxury cruise ship that has just been used for two months. It has a complete set of facilities. At the same time, there''s a whole crew. ""Let''s take this one. Although it''s a second-hand thing, it can make do with it. Besides, don''t do things so well in the future. Let me know again. Be careful I''ll screw your head off! " Hu Xiaolin''s voice was not big, but he was very cold, which made all the ancient warriors shiver unconsciously.


    The Black Dragon King wanted to blow up this disgusting face, but he could only think about it in his heart. He even said, "thank you, sir."


    "Do you have a bad feeling in your heart?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "No The Black Dragon King shook his head hard, and his face was also full of smiles: "it''s my blessing that I can make amends to my husband. My husband didn''t kill me. I don''t have time to thank you. How dare I feel dissatisfied?"


    "You speak better than your useless son." Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times and said: "tomorrow morning, you take this group of people, Long Wu, to Changhe group to apologize. Remember to take a good attitude and try to get chairman Wei''s father to forgive you. By the way, Long Wu must kneel down and apologize. What do you mean? "


    "Well, sir, can you..." Black Dragon King''s words come to his mouth, and he doesn''t know how to plead.


    "What did you say?" Hu Xiaolin leaned forward, clawed with his right hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Bang!


    The powerful mental force suddenly launched, directly pinched the copper Mermaid statue not far away into a ball the size of a basketball.


    "I mean, it''s not enough for Long Wu to kneel down and apologize to Chairman Wei. He has to kowtow and admit his mistake. When he meets chairman Wei in the future, he''s very respectful and can''t go to Changhe group to block the door and make trouble any more." The black dragon shivered and changed his mind.


    "Well, you go and prepare a table. I''m in a hurry today. I haven''t had supper yet." Hu Xiaolin moved his shoulders and stood up slowly. The black dragon king stood up, bowed and said, "Sir, please follow me."

 Chapter 1482

    "Xiao Lin, is this food poisonous? What if we eat and die here? "


    Wei Yutong looked at the delicious food on the table. Although she also had a big meal, her reason finally conquered hunger. For her, it would be a little too bad to trade this meal for her life. What''s more, it''s only 20 minutes'' drive from home, and there are several restaurants and stalls nearby that open late into the night, and they all taste good.


    "Then you watch me eat." Hu Xiaolin''s idea has already covered the whole Dragon King security group, and also explored the kitchen. These meals are all made by famous experts and have never been tampered with. Moreover, even if it is poisonous, it doesn''t matter. Hu Xiaolin''s body is comparable to Warcraft now, and those ordinary poisons have no effect on him.


    Black Dragon King had also raised the idea of poisoning Hu Xiaolin, but this idea just flashed from his mind. Hu Xiaolin is comparable to the existence of a land immortal. If stealing chicken does not erode rice, he will not even have the last chance.


    Xie Shengze is not as complicated as Wei Yutong thought. Seeing Hu Xiaolin eating delicacies slowly, he also picked up chopsticks. Wei Yutong was on a business trip a few days ago, and the food was just a piece of cake. Seeing their mouths full of oil, they couldn''t help picking up chopsticks.


    Black Dragon King led several men, standing behind Hu Xiaolin, did not even dare to breathe. If it had been someone else, the Black Dragon King would have overturned the table.


    No one in the whole Changhe area dares to put on such a show with him.


    Even Wei Yutong''s father should be polite and polite when he sees the Black Dragon King.


    Hu Xiaolin ignored the feelings of the Black Dragon King and was not in the mood to care about his thoughts. He just wanted to fill his stomach, and then find a place to have a good night''s rest and return home tomorrow morning.


    Wei Yutong was still a little nervous at the beginning, but soon she let go completely. She is also a person who has seen big scenes, not to mention the presence of Hu Xiaolin, a super bodyguard.


    Let''s eat!


    The Black Dragon King took Hu Xiaolin to the teahouse next door and drove all his confidants out. Then he said respectfully, "Sir, this is the Dahongpao I got through special channels. Have a taste of it."


    Hu Xiaolin took the cup from the Black Dragon King''s hands and asked, "long Xiaotian, do you remember what I said at that time?"


    "The younger generation will never dare to go beyond the Leichi." Black Dragon King did not dare to challenge Hu Xiaolin, and he did not dare to talk about equality. There is no before and after learning, and those who have achieved are teachers. Hu Xiaolin''s ability is his seniority.


    "Don''t make up your mind about Changhe group. Don''t make things for me after I leave. If you doubt my strength, you can send someone to the capital to inquire about it. " Hu Xiaolin put down his tea cup, got up and walked out. He didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Xie Shengze followed up without a word.


    Wei Yutong was stunned for a moment, then yelled: "Hu Xiaolin, you wait for me, you can''t run, you have to go back with me tonight, you are my bodyguard now."


    "Elder sister, can you pay attention to your image? You are a man of status." Hu Xiaolin can''t help teasing Wei Yutong. This natural fool looks extremely cute no matter what he does.


    "Am I that old? You call me elder sister! Don''t talk. You can''t call me miss. It''s not very elegant Wei Yutong glared at the apricot eyes and yelled, only then some shy way: "you call me dear."


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin resisted the impulse of laughing and asked, "is this a little too fast?"


    "Do you think I''m ugly?" Wei Yutong said angrily.


    "That''s not true." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "you are very beautiful."


    "Hum!" Wei Yutong snorted and said, "hurry up."


    "Honey." Cried Hu Xiaolin.


    "I hate it." Wei Yutong was so angry that she ran forward with a light step.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly felt that this natural stupidity was fun. Especially after the stupidity came up, it made people move their fingers and wanted to take it down.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, why don''t we solve the Black Dragon King? This is a disaster in Changhe area! I don''t know how many past businessmen fell into his hands and died! " Xie Shengze see Wei Yutong go far, will hold in the heart of the words out.


    "Sheng Ze, you still have some limitations in your view of things. I admit that the Black Dragon King is not a good thing in the eyes of those businessmen, and even hates him to the bone. However, have you ever thought that if the Black Dragon King is removed, those weaker than him will emerge one after another. By that time, the waters of the long river will be more chaotic. Even if not in a short period of time, the fall of the Black Dragon King is a bit of a wake-up call for them. But for a long time? Who can guarantee that they won''t do something? Money is the root of all evils. No matter who it is, people will fight for it all their lives. " Hu Xiaolin explained slowly.


    Xie Shengze was stunned for a moment and said, "but we can''t guarantee that the Black Dragon King won''t retaliate."


    "So I asked him to inquire in the capital." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said slowly: "if he had some brains, he would not continue to do those messy things. Our base camp is not here, so we should take a long-term view. ""Uncle Xiaolin, I''m sorry. I''m a little extreme. I just want to avenge those employees." Xie Shengze''s face is full of apology, but he can''t help sighing. Originally, he wanted Hu Xiaolin to set an example to others, so that those who are inferior to others will no longer dare to attack the idea of mushroom agricultural products group. However, I didn''t think of the rules.


    "You are right to have this idea, and those employees will do their best because of your idea!" Hu Xiaolin patted Xie Shengze on the shoulder and said, "Shengze, you have the right people. Let them open an office here. I need a few more freighters this time, and we can''t use that much. You can do what you like and earn more money. As for those ships, it''s my investment. "


    "Uncle Xiaolin, I have money." Xie Shengze stressed.


    "Is that what brother long gave you? Have you invested all the money you''ve made these years in the transportation company? Uncle, if I help you, I''ll go there. I picked it up for nothing. You can make do with it. " Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and then quickly walked towards the Audi car not far away.


    Wei Yutong fell off the glass and urged: "Xiao Lin, send me home quickly."


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered and said, "Shengze, you book a hotel, and we should have a rest."


    "No way!" Wei Yutong, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said, "you have to come home with me. You live with me tonight. Shengze, I''d better live there. Anyway, I have a house available. But he can only live on the first floor. You have to live on the second floor with me. "

 Chapter 1483

    Longwang security group.


    The worried black dragon Wang Gang sent Hu Xiaolin away. Long Wu, with a gloomy face, suddenly opened the door of the office and asked, "Dad, why don''t you use the heavy machine gun to beat Hu Xiaolin into a sieve?"


    "The heavy machine gun can really kill the first-class ancient martial arts experts, even the super first-class ancient martial arts experts. However, Hu Xiaolin is not a top-ranking ancient martial arts expert. He is a land God. " The Black Dragon King shook his head and sighed, his eyes full of helplessness. If it wasn''t for this reason, he would have let the shooters hiding in the building move out the heavy machine guns.


    "So what? Don''t we still have anti tank missiles? " Long Wu patted the table and said angrily, "Dad, I need to kill Hu Xiaolin. Wei Yutong belongs to me."


    Pop!


    The Black Dragon King jumped up and gave Long Wu a big mouth. He yelled: "bastard, you can''t tell the difference between your eyes and eyebrows now! Encounter things on the rage, a little forbearance do not understand the truth! If it goes on like this, how can I give you this company in the future? "


    "I want Wei Yutong!" Long Wu glared and growled: "I''ve been chasing her for five years in order to get her. Now I didn''t even taste the meat, so Hu Xiaolin took it away. I''m not reconciled! "


    "Who are you going to blame? Who told me about love at the beginning? Now, Wei Yutong follows others. Instead, you become an ant on the hot pot The Black Dragon King grabbed Longwu''s neck and said in a ferocious voice, "do you really think that the land immortals will have no friends? Hu Xiaolin is a master of the land immortals at a young age. Can he have a stronger backstage behind him? Do you believe that? "


    "I..." Long Wu was speechless and didn''t know how to refute. If he was allowed to choose between love and bread, Longwu would definitely choose bread. After all, only then can we continue to live extravagantly.


    "You stay here honestly and don''t go out without my orders!" The Black Dragon King naturally knew what kind of temper Longwu was and told him, "if you don''t want our family to see Yama, please be honest with me."


    Long Wu swore a few more times, and then sat in front of the Black Dragon King. He took out a cigarette from the cigar cabinet next to him and lit it. He began to puff slowly, which was very different from his violent appearance.


    Seeing that Longwu was calm again, the Black Dragon King took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and said respectfully, "fifth master, do you know where Hu Xiaolin is? I want to know something about this man. "


    "Did you provoke that evil star?" There was a tremor in the voice over the phone.


    "No The Black Dragon King denied it without thinking about it. Instead, he quickly said, "recently, there is a cargo ship of a mushroom transportation company in the river. I found out that the boss behind the scenes of this company is Hu Xiaolin."


    "Don''t attack that guy''s goods, or you''ll end up dead." Five Ye reminds a way.


    "So horrible?" Black Dragon King doubts a way.


    "Yes." Five ye should a, just slowly say: "the capital Murong family and Gongsun family''s fall of news presumably you should know?"? Those two guys were uprooted by a group of super experts led by Hu Xiaolin, and six doors have not found where those guys came from. At that time, in order to stop the dispute, liumenmen even sent several super experts to stop it, but they were all beaten away by Hu Xiaolin. "


    "Is that exaggeration?" The Black Dragon King said in a startled voice.


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s a fact." Five Ye finish saying then hang up the phone. The Black Dragon King looked at the mobile phone and was stunned for a few seconds, only to find that the clothes on his back were soaked with sweat.


    Long Wu''s face was as pale as death, and the only hope in his heart was completely destroyed.


    "It''s a very lucky day." The Black Dragon King wiped the sweat on his forehead, grabbed a bottle of valuable foreign wine and drank it down. Then he said, "fortunately Hu Xiaolin gave me some tips, otherwise I would not be so willing."


    "Dad, who is the fifth master? Why do you always ask him for information? " Long Wu saw that the frown of the Black Dragon King was gradually spreading, and then he said the problem that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    "The fifth master is a man who can''t see the end but the head. I''ve known him for more than 20 years, but I''ve only seen a figure in the back." The Black Dragon King also can''t help laughing bitterly when he mentions it.


    "Then how can you trust him so much?" Long Wu doubts a way.


    "The fifth master is a man with six doors, which is absolutely right. At that time, I was chased and killed by the people of six doors, and the fifth master settled it for me. Later, it was the fifth master who came forward to settle it for me. Since then, I have gradually established this company, with the present achievements. Of course, I haven''t forgotten the fifth master, who will give him a confession every year. " The Black Dragon King explained.


    "I see!" Long Wu nodded and said, "Dad, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "Don''t look for a woman tonight, go to bed early, and go to Changhe group with me tomorrow morning to apologize to Chairman Wei." The Black Dragon King waved his hand to indicate that Longwu could leave.


    Although Longwu was a little upset, he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the Black Dragon King and left the office.Changhe bieyuan.


    This is the most luxurious villa community in Changhe City, which is also constructed by the most elite construction team of Changhe group. There are only 99 villas in the whole community, but there are 500 security guards and dozens of other elites.


    Of course, these teams are not paid by Changhe group, but by property management fees. After all, the residents here are the richest people in Changhe City, and this villa has the reputation of "Changhe fortress". Therefore, the annual property fee of each household is as high as one million. But it turns out that it''s really safe here. There has been no danger since the entry. Even the Black Dragon King, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has never been here to make trouble.


    "Stop, stop, the one in front of me is villa nine." Wei Yutong pointed to the villa with a grass green Lamborghini sports car parked at the door, shouting.


    "All right, all right, keep your voice down." Hu Xiaolin pressed his ear, stopped the car in front of the door and said, "you''re at the station. You can get off."


    "You come with me!" Wei Yutong grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and begged: "you promised me on the way. You will live in my house today."


    "What''s the advantage?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are full of fun.


    "Just follow me in." Wei Yutong shakes Hu Xiaolin''s arm, pushes open the car door, runs down, pulls him down, takes Hu Xiaolin''s hand, enters the courtyard, pushes open the door, and says to the private bodyguards who frown and are full of doubts: "you don''t have to be so nervous. These are all my friends. Xie Shengze, you can live on the first floor."

 Chapter 1484

    Wei Yutong drags Hu Xiaolin directly to the second floor, opens a door and says, "this is your room from now on. I live next door. You have to protect me 24 hours."


    "Miss, I don''t have time to play with you. There are many things in my family." Hu Xiaolin had no idea how to describe this beautiful and lovely nature.


    "You''re not interesting at all." Wei Yutong snorted, then turned and went to the next room, and closed the door as if in a temper.


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged and turned back to the bedroom. Today, after a busy day, he had a mobile phone activity with Black Dragon King. He was also a little tired. He was ready to have a good sleep and set off for home tomorrow morning.


    Bang Bang


    But who knows, just after five minutes, the knock on the door suddenly remembered that Hu Xiaolin opened the door and saw Wei Yutong with a glass of lemonade. "What do you think of again?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "I apologize for what I just said. I hope you can accept my apology." Wei Yutong said to pass the water cup, urged: "drink it quickly, I sincerely apologize to you."


    How does that sound strange?


    But Wei Yutong is standing at the door. If she doesn''t drink, she will lose face. Immediately, Hu Xiaolin was ready to drink it all. But as soon as he put the cup to his mouth, Hu Xiaolin smelled a strange smell.


    Although this silk taste is very subtle, but also after the cover of lemon slices, but still did not escape Hu Xiaolin''s sense of smell.


    There must be something strange in it!


    But Hu Xiaolin did not care, his body is comparable to Warcraft, ordinary poison for him has no effect. What''s more, according to Wei Yutong''s way of doing things, it''s impossible to use highly toxic drugs.


    "Then I''m welcome." Hu Xiaolin grinned and drank all the lemonade in his glass. At the same time, I don''t forget to look inside and see what''s in the water.


    But before long, Hu Xiaolin''s head nerve will be violent beat a few times, also feel a little sleepy. However, before the medicine was used, it was killed by the body''s own defense system.


    Sleeping pills?


    Although Hu Xiaolin laughed in his heart, he yawned a few times, walked towards the bedroom with heavy steps, and said, "Yutong, I''m too tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Oh, yes." Wei Yutong agreed to be very happy, but did not leave, but followed Hu Xiaolin through the small living room, watching him throw himself on the bed, just holding a pink fist and cheering: "Ouye!" Immediately, he ran away with high heels.


    "I''ll see what you can do." Hu Xiaolin grinned at the sound of the high-heeled shoes going away, and then opened the "close your eyes" mode and waited patiently.


    After a while, the sound of walking came again, and Hu Xiaolin quickly closed his eyes.


    Wei Yutong came to the bedroom door and peeped at Hu Xiaolin for a long time. Then she came in with a suitcase and pushed him gently, shouting: "Xiao Lin, don''t sleep, it''s dawn."


    You''re not sleeping at all, man!


    Hu Xiaolin tilted his head and snored slightly. He didn''t mean to open his eyes at all.


    However, Wei Yutong was still not at ease. After three more tests, he said with pride: "no matter how good your martial arts skills are, a bottle of sweat medicine will fall down. This medicine is really easy to use. Hu Xiaolin, you are in my hands today. I see where else you can go. " Between speaking, Wei Yutong opened the box beside him, took out two pairs of fine steel handcuffs from inside, and handcuffed Hu Xiaolin''s hands on the head of the bed.


    After half a sound, he felt that it was not safe, so he found a bundle of rope, tied Hu Xiaolin''s legs and feet tightly, and tied them directly at the end of the bed. When I finished everything, I took a long breath.


    "It''s done." Wei Yutong clapped her hands, looked at the labor achievements in front of her and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Why are you here?" As soon as Wei Yutong''s voice fell, his eyes were full of drowsiness. Hu Xiaolin opened his eyes and took advantage of the situation to pull his arm. He panicked and said, "what have you done to me? Why does my head hurt so much! "


    "Why did you wake up so quickly? Yuchen said that this medicine can make people sleep for 24 hours! She can''t have lied to me. " Wei Yutong was also startled. She quickly stepped back two steps, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Nonsense! I''m an ancient warrior. Can I be like a normal person? " Hu Xiaolin said, exerting himself to move a few times, and said angrily, "release me quickly, or I will not finish with you after I recover."


    "Can''t you break free now?" Wei Yutong grasped the key point.


    "If I could break away now, I would have dealt with you." Hu Xiaolin said fiercely.


    "Then you are so arrogant!" Wei Yutong boldly slapped Hu Xiaolin on the forehead and said fiercely, "no big or small, it''s not polite to talk with my sister."


    "Don''t go too far." Hu Xiaolin said, and earned two times, or that pair of powerless appearance."Hee hee, don''t resist. It''s made of fine steel." Wei Yutong Jiao smiles a few times and asks: "will you be my bodyguard?"


    Hu Xiaolin said, "I''m not interested. I have a lot of things in my family."


    Wei Yutong bent down to find a dagger from the small box, made a few random gestures, and threatened: "what do you say? I beg your pardon! Believe it or not, I will... "


    "How dare you stab me to death?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "I''ll cut off your most precious things and let you be your father-in-law!" In Hu Xiaolin''s sarcastic expression, Wei Yutong finally speaks her heart. At the same time, there is a feeling of special comfort in my heart, just like drinking a glass of ice water in dog days.


    "Damn it! How can you be so cruel! Do you have anyone else? " Hu Xiaolin exclaimed and nervously said, "we have something to discuss. Let''s not use our swords and guns. We are all civilized people."


    "Then you''ll be my bodyguard." Wei Yutong said.


    "What''s in it for me?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes whirled fast and said slowly, "don''t forget, I''m very good at fighting. I''ve solved the Black Dragon King Group by myself. If the treatment is not good, I have the right to refuse it. "


    "I''ll give you the money, go ahead." Wei Yutong said very generously.


    "I''m not interested in money. I have enough." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "That''s true. You just made a lot of money from the Black Dragon King." Wei Yutong said, then tilted his head and said, "you don''t need money, do you need beauty? How about I introduce you to some beautiful women? "


    "Why don''t you just give me you." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink: "in this way, I can protect you and I don''t need you to pay. It''s killing two birds with one stone."

 Chapter 1485

    "No way." Wei Yutong refused without thinking.


    "That''s not good, that''s not good, you just give me a knife. Come on, stab me in the heart, and I''ll see the king of hell. Come on, give me a break. " Hu Xiaolin looks very naughty.


    "How can you do that!" Wei Yutong angrily stares at Hu Xiaolin, and the big melon has become a beautiful scenery because of breathing. However, Hu Xiaolin can''t see the scenery above, which makes him a little disappointed.


    "What should I do?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Wei Yutong said: "according to the performance on TV, you should be very grateful."


    "I think sweating is better." Hu Xiaolin full face strange smile, Yin measured said: "Yutong, how about my proposal? Think about it. After this village, there is no shop. You can''t find a master like me with a lantern. "


    "That won''t do either." Wei Yutong quickly shook his head and said: "we just met, where do I know you are a bad person or a good person? What if you run away one day? "


    "I can run when I''m your bodyguard." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "These are two questions." Wei Yutong is very serious.


    "You have a point." Hu Xiaolin yawned and said, "in that case, you can let me go. Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I can leave tomorrow. "


    "No way." Wei Yutong shook her head and said seriously: "I won''t let you go. I want to lock you here. If you can''t make it any longer, you''ll be willing to be my bodyguard. "


    "Damn it Hu Xiaolin scolded angrily and said angrily, "you little girl, how can you be so vicious!"


    "Who told you not to be my bodyguard?" Wei Yutong glared angrily. Hu Xiaolin can even catch a bullet, and he can take one as a hundred. It must be very safe to go out with such a bodyguard. And no matter where you go, you don''t have to be looked at like a monster. After all, Wei Yutong has had enough of that kind of life.


    "Is that how you treat me?" Hu Xiaolin shook his handcuffs.


    "Special circumstances, special treatment." Wei Yutong made a grimace at Hu Xiaolin and said triumphantly, "lie down here. I''ll ask the nanny to send you a meal." With that, he yawned again and said lazily, "I''m sleepy. You should go to bed earlier. Good night."


    Click!


    Wei Yutong just turned around, and a strange noise came from behind. When he turned his head, he found that Hu Xiaolin had freed himself from the handcuffs of refined steel, and the rope that bound him also cracked one after another.


    "Ah Wei Yutong exclaimed and ran away.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t catch up at all, but stamped his feet. At that time, Wei Yutong was faster and her scream was louder. When passing by from the door, the foot suddenly tilted, straight forward to lie down.


    This sudden change, scared her eyes closed, as if she had seen a pretty face fall on the floor of the scene. But at this time, I felt light and stopped in the air.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Hu Xiaolin with a bitter smile.


    "You are such a big man, can you be more stable?" When Hu Xiaolin spoke, his palm also fell on the melon, and he didn''t mean to move away. This girl is not big, but she has a good touch.


    "If you don''t scare me, can I run?" Wei Yutong angrily glared at Hu Xiaolin and scolded: "you''re a big man bullying me, you still have reason, don''t you? I''ve never seen such a hateful person as you. "


    "Is it all my responsibility?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "If you had promised me, would there be so many things?" Wei Yutong stares at Hu Xiaolin, which makes him aware of some discomfort. When he lowered his head, he realized the reason and said angrily, "take your dog''s paws away."


    "I''m sorry. When I think about problems, I like to hold something in my hand, otherwise I will be upset. " Hu Xiaolin said to help Wei Yutong up, but also took advantage of a grasp.


    "You are Pinocchio!" Wei Yutong quickly arranged her clothes.


    "What is that?" Hu Xiaolin asked clearly.


    Wei Yutong said: "a liar''s nose will grow."


    "You''re in great shape." Hu Xiaolin then extended a thumb and said with a smile, "so my nose won''t grow, will it?"


    "You are shameless!" Wei Yutong pointed to the tip of Hu Xiaolin''s nose and said angrily, "how can you say such shameless words?"


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile, "is this shameless? It''s the first time I know. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my skin is thicker than the wall! "


    Wei Yutong gas speechless, more lazy and Hu Xiaolin refutation, gas drum left.


    Hu Xiaolin yawned, walked slowly towards the bedroom, and said lazily, "no wonder those ancient great Xia like to wander in the river and the lake and help others. The life outside is so wonderful."


    All night long.When the afterglow of the early morning, Hu Xiaolin''s biological clock awakened him. After Hu Xiaolin had packed up, he left the room and was ready to look around and exercise his body.


    "Hey, that kid, go to the gym and get my boxing bag." Hu Xiaolin just came to the stairway, behind him came a woman''s command. When he turned his head, he was stunned.


    this is as like as two peas Wei Yutong, but her eyes are fierce and not natural.


    "You mean me?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the tip of his nose.


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" A woman''s voice is loud and her temper is hot. Before Hu Xiaolin could answer, he asked, "who asked you to come to the second floor? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "Last night." Hu Xiaolin only answered one question.


    The woman frowned and quickly came to Hu Xiaolin and asked, "why don''t I know?"


    "There seems to be a lot you don''t know." At this time, Hu Xiaolin smelled the smell of wine on women. Although very light, but did not escape Hu Xiaolin''s sense of smell.


    "To die!" When a woman''s face is cold, she raises her leg. When Hu Xiaolin was preparing to block, the woman suddenly pressed on the wall, took advantage of the situation, and hit her elbow against Hu Xiaolin''s tianlinggai.


    "It''s a good plan, but it''s too weak. The speed is a little slower, and I will practice more frequently in the future. " Hu Xiaolin lightly blocked the woman''s attack.


    As if she had not heard Hu Xiaolin''s words, the woman raised her leg and pointed to Hu Xiaolin''s power.

 Chapter 1486

    "Damn it! You young woman, how can you be so vicious As he spoke, Hu Xiaolin patted the woman on the instep, and her body slid back, stretching a wide distance.


    "You''re welcome to deal with rubbish like you!" When the woman spoke, she rushed up again and picked up the flowerpot beside her and threw it hard.


    Hu Xiaolin casually patted the flowerpot, and the flowerpot crossed an arc and fell steadily on the flower rack. Immediately, Hu Xiaolin grabbed the woman''s wrist, pulled it easily, then pressed it on the sofa behind him, and slapped it on the perfect arc.


    Pop!


    When the crisp sound came, the woman gave a painful cry and uttered a hysterical curse: "special code, you damned son of a bitch, little red guy, how dare you beat me! I''ll kill your family when I get back! "


    "I like your little pepper!" Hu Xiaolin''s palms flew as he spoke. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "You have the guts to give me a good time! I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost! " A woman''s yelling and swearing sound is more like that of the whole second floor.


    "It''s noisy in the early morning. Do you let people sleep?" Hu Xiaolin is playing hard, sleepy Wei Yutong came out of the bedroom. "Ah! Hu Xiaolin, what are you doing with my sister! " After Wei Yutong''s concern, Hu Yutong can''t see clearly


    "Do you think it hurts?" Wei YuYan''s face became black and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Everyone else has come to our house. Please call for security


    "Oh." Wei Yutong busy should be a, scrambling to find out the phone, and asked: "who called our home?"


    "Elder sister, are you still awake?" Wei Yuyan almost cried. Pointing at Hu Xiaolin, she growled: "this boy, this boy has come to our house and beaten me."


    "Did you say Xiao Lin?" Wei Yutong confirmed for a while, then put his hand to explain: "sister, you think wrong, this is I cheat to our home. Ah, no, he followed me with a dead face. "


    "What?" Wei Yuyan was stunned, as if all the pain disappeared at this moment. She was surprised and said, "sister, are you in love? Is this your boy friend? Is he my brother-in-law? When did you two get well? Did you sleep together? How''s the kid doing? Did you fly? But your eyesight is really bad. Look at his appearance, and his height and dress. He is really poor! I''ll tell you, don''t be fooled by him. "


    "We''re not together yet." Wei Yutong explained very seriously.


    "Then you''ve tricked him into coming to our house?" Wei Yuyan asked.


    Wei Yutong some embarrassed way: "this, that, Xiaolin must follow to recognize the family, I can''t catch him."


    "Oh Wei Yuyan answered meaningfully, and a touch of cunning flashed in her beautiful eyes: "since this product stinks shamelessly, I''ll be polite to you! Boy, you just hit me. Now I''m going to make you jerky and dry. " Between speaking, he took out a walkie talkie from the drawer next to him and was ready to call people to fight.


    "You can''t beat him." Wei Yutong grabbed the walkie talkie and said: "Xiao Lin is very powerful."


    "The boy does have two brushes. I fell into his hands. But I don''t believe he can beat ten in a row because there are so many women Wei Yuyan grinned grimly, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said, "you wash your neck clean. I''ll cut off your head in a moment."


    Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you owe me another beating?"


    "You dare!" Wei Yuyan dodges behind Wei Yutong and reminds her in a loud voice: "this is my sister! If you dare to touch my hair, I''ll let my sister rest you son of a bitch


    "Hi! I have such a bad temper Hu Xiaolin took two steps forward.


    "Don''t beat my sister." Wei Yutong stopped Hu Xiaolin, then turned his head and said: "Xiaolin is very powerful, really, I don''t cheat you. He smashed the Dragon King security group alone last night and beat up the Black Dragon King. Long Wu was so scared that he didn''t dare to move the place. "


    "Sister, are you scratching? How to talk nonsense in the morning. " Wei Yuyan didn''t believe it at all. She reached for Wei Yutong''s forehead and frowned: "didn''t you scratch? Is it a psychosis? Or what kind of ecstasy did this kid give you? You are so happy that you can''t find the North! If the goods can smash the Dragon King Anbao group, I''ll go on my knees when I see him later! "


    Ding Ling Ling


    Before Wei Yutong had time to explain, the landline in the living room rang. After she got through, she asked, "Dad, what can I do for you? I''ll go to the company in a minute. "


    "Tongtong, the goods we were detained by Longwang security company have been successfully boarded. Heilongwang just called me and said that he would pay us three million yuan for the loss. Do you know about this?" The voice on the other side of the phone is very dignified, and Wei junhang''s heart is also very heavy."I don''t know. I just got up." Wei Yutong answered truthfully.


    "Is it?" Wei junhang asked in a deep voice: "I heard that you went to Longwang security group last night, didn''t you? You should know who Longwu is? You should also know that I don''t allow you to use yourself as a bargaining chip! "


    Wei Yutong said in a hurry: "no, Dad..."


    "Not what? Don''t you see what I mean? Or do you think your wings are hard and you don''t need your father to be your master! " Before Wei Yutong explained, Wei junhang interrupted her and said word by word: "from today on, you are thinking behind closed doors. You are not allowed to step out of the house without my order. And swifts, let her be honest with me


    "Dad, listen to me. I went to Longwang security group. I won''t cheat you. I really went. Xiaolin took me there. He beat up the Black Dragon King and smashed the first floor of the Dragon King Anbao group. If you don''t believe me, you can send uncle Da to have a look. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to stop uncle da. Kobayashi is very powerful. The Black Dragon King also said that he was a land God. None of them ever beat Kobayashi. " Wei Yutong explained quickly.


    "I''ll check it. You stay at home first." Wei junhang casually said a word, then hung up the phone, did not give Wei Yutong the opportunity to explain again.

 Chapter 1487

    "Sister, you are more and more daring. Now even my father dares to fool you." Wei Yuyan saw Wei Yutong show eyebrow slightly frown, dancing said: "ha ha, this time you can be miserable, banned feet.". I''m not the same. There''s nothing about me. I''ll show myself well for a few days, and then I''ll be a hero again! "


    "Shut up Wei Yutong glared at Wei Yuyan and said angrily, "Xiao Lin is really powerful. I didn''t lie."


    "I don''t look like it!" Wei Yuyan sneered.


    Wei Yutong stressed: "have you ever hit Xiaolin?"


    "It''s not a concept." Wei Yuyan shrugged her shoulders and said, "I learned free combat, he learned ancient martial arts. If I want to have a good master, I don''t know who will win


    "Why don''t you take Xiaolin as your teacher." Wei Yutong suggested.


    Wei Yuyan said with disdain: "I will not let the charlatan be my master. What I like is the Super Master who wins the snow in white, comes and goes like the wind, helps the chivalrous and righteous, and is proud of the common people."


    Ho!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at as like as two peas in the eyes of the pretty girl. However, he soon regained his sense and put this evil idea behind him!


    Sin, sin!


    Boundless heaven!


    Hu said a few words in silence, then turned and walked downstairs.


    "Where are you going, Xiao Lin?" Wei Yutong chases after Hu Xiaolin for fear that he will run away. After all, this is the super master he forced to pull hard to cheat, can''t let him run.


    "Come back for me." Wei Yuyan stretched out her hand and pulled her over. She said in a low voice: "sister, this boy is not a good thing. You must not go down. What do you do with your head? Didn''t you see the green light in his eyes just now? It must have been a mistake! How about that? Let''s call the bodyguard to come here, arrest the boy, and then torture him to see what secret he has


    Wei Yutong once again stressed: "Xiao Lin is very powerful, Black Dragon King can''t beat him."


    "I believe you are the devil!" Wei Yuyan threw her a big white eye and said angrily, "you stupid girl, I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy that boy has given you. You don''t want him, do you? I''ll do it myself. Don''t make trouble for me


    "You won''t make it." Wei Yutong is serious. She doesn''t worry about Hu Xiaolin. That guy proved his strength last night.


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." Wei Yuyan showed her eyebrows and warned: "you are not allowed to make small reports, or you are a dog. Well, I won''t play with you any more. "


    "How can you threaten me like that? I''m your sister." Wei Yutong was born.


    "I''m protecting you." Wei Yuyan snorted, picked up the phone and began to contact people. It took more than ten minutes before and after, not only successfully dispatched ten fighting masters from Changhe industrial group, but also called several karate masters.


    Naturally, those bodyguards will not violate Wei YuYan''s meaning. After all, this is the vice president of Changhe industrial group. Although they are nominal, they are not the bigwigs they can afford to offend. As for the three karate masters, they all know Wei YuYan''s family background, and they know that if it is done, Wei Yuyan will surely give a considerable amount of money to run errands.


    Therefore, it took only half an hour for these people to get to Changhe bieyuan. After Wei Yuyan got the news that everyone was here, she went directly to the living room on the first floor, opened the door and welcomed these super thugs in.


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you have anything else to say?" Wei Yuyan sneers and shouts to Hu Xiaolin who is busy in the kitchen.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die." Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, Xie Shengze pulled out a Colt Pistol from his back, pointed at the two eager karate masters, and said in a grim voice, "you''d better hang around for me, or I''ll shoot you."


    "Sheng Ze, don''t be so nervous." Hu Xiaolin came out of the kitchen and asked, "Wei Yuyan, is this the expert you are looking for? Let them come together. I''m still waiting for cooking. "


    "Do you really think of my home as your home?" Wei Yuyan sneered and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, since you want to die, I will help you. Don''t blame me when you get to Yama. You asked for it. What are you doing? Give it to me


    They all gave a deep drink and rushed up. In particular, the three karate masters turned over and came directly to Hu Xiaolin. That whip leg also took the fierce wind and drew toward Hu Xiaolin''s head.


    "Go away!" Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and the crowd immediately felt that the strong wind had not come back. It was like a kite that had broken its line. They flew backwards and fell.


    "I think you''re tired of doing things with this skill." Xie Shengze gave a grim smile, and the soles of his shoes fell on the head of a karate master.


    This guy immediately screamed and struggled violently.


    Although Xie Shengze had never studied ancient martial arts, he often drank the valley spring water, and his body had been thoroughly tempered, and he was as strong as an ox. It almost killed him."Just get rid of them. These three karate learners, just kick them out for me. " Hu Xiaolin left a word, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    "You guys, get out of here. Don''t stay here to affect my uncle''s mood." Xie Shengze points to the ten bodyguards and drinks, then kicks the karate master out.


    The guy immediately screamed and flew out of the living room.


    Without any pause, Xie Shengze kicked out the two karate masters, then closed the door and sat on the sofa again. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look at Wei Yuyan.


    Wei Yuyan was stunned for a minute before she recovered from the shock. She ran to Wei Yutong, who was standing on the stairs to watch the excitement. She said nervously, "sister, it''s over. We''ve led wolves into the room. It seems that this boy really has two brushes."


    "Do you know the strength of Kobayashi now?" Wei Yutong some proud said.


    Wei Yuyan nodded busily.


    Wei Yutong some proud said: "you don''t be so nervous, Xiao Lin is my bodyguard, he listened to me."


    "Stop talking and come down to dinner." Hu Xiaolin came out with a hot and sour shredded potato.


    "Right away." Wei Yutong hurried back.


    Wei Yuyan grabbed her arm and said angrily, "didn''t you say that this boy listened to you? How can you do that? Do you like this kid? "

 Chapter 1488

    "It''s the minimum respect in life." Wei Yutong said eloquently.


    "I believe you, evil." Wei Yuyan didn''t believe it at all. She asked angrily, "where did this boy come from? What if you are cheated


    "I picked it up on the way." Wei Yutong finished, and before Wei Yutong became powerful, he corrected: "no, Xiao Lin should have saved me on the way. My car has run out of gas and electricity. After a lot of driving there, no one helped me. Then I met Xiao Lin


    Wei Yutong slapped his forehead and said: "you silly girl, did you forget to refuel again? Let me see! This is the 95th time you''ve forgotten to refuel your car. "


    "Is there that much?" Wei Yutong''s eyes twinkled with suspicion.


    "I''ll count you from beginning to end." Wei Yuyan sneered and said: "you silly girl, why didn''t you lose? What''s more, I don''t think this Hu Xiaolin is kind-hearted. It''s definitely not a good thing. "


    "Xiao Lin is not as bad as you said, OK?" Last night, Wei Yulin secretly looked back at the information of his two mushroom products, and Wei Yulin secretly looked back at his two mushroom products


    "Mushroom produce?" Wei Yuyan muttered, surprised: "is that mushroom restaurant his?"


    Wei Yutong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a subsidiary of the mushroom agricultural products group. It seems that Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are responsible for it. All the ingredients are provided by the mushroom farm."


    "What''s this kid doing in Changhe?" Wei Yuyan asked.


    "Swift, why are you so stupid? I have said it several times! The Black Dragon King robbed the transport ship of mushroom agricultural products. Xiaolin came to ask them for goods. " Wei Yutong said feebly.


    "Then everything you say is true?" Wei Yuyan frowned.


    Wei Yutong chicken pondered like nodded, "why should I cheat you?"


    "Then Hu Xiaolin is a fool! The Black Dragon King is connected with the ancient warriors in the capital! Hu Xiaolin is miserable this time! "


    "Don''t you know there''s a saying that Menglong can''t cross the river?"


    "Why do you defend him? Are you interested in him? "


    "I just think Kobayashi has that ability!"


    "Pooh! You must have a crush on him, don''t you? You''re doing it upside down


    "If he wants me, I don''t mind posting it upside down."


    Looking at the serious Wei Yutong, Wei Yuyan patted her forehead and said, "you silly girl, if you let others sell you, you have to count the money! How did I get such an idiot sister like you? "


    "Think of me as an idiot. I don''t mind anyway." Wei Yutong smiles, grabs her hand and says, "well, sister, it''s time for us to have dinner."


    Wei Yuyan mercilessly white her one eye, this just some reluctantly followed up.


    Although Hu Xiaolin has been eating downstairs, the conversation between the two sisters can''t escape his ears. But when I saw as like as two peas, two of them were just alike, the beautiful, beautiful looking beauty sitting in front of them, they could not help but sigh with emotion: "this is a rewarding trip."


    If the Black Dragon King hadn''t robbed this batch of goods and had to come here again, there would be no way to know such a pair of twin beauties.


    Wei Yutong smiles a little, then picks up chopsticks, and does not mean to speak; Wei Yuyan glares at Hu Xiaolin, and also attacks the food, as if that is Hu Xiaolin.


    But after they had breakfast, they couldn''t help being surprised. The quality of the meal is not inferior to that of the top hotels in Changhe city.


    The two girls didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin had such a strong craftsmanship. However, I don''t know that all the ingredients are taken from the magic Valley, even the seasonings.


    Changhe industrial group.


    Before Wei junhang''s staff sent out to inquire about the situation had time to send back the news, his secretary sent him a message that made him fidgety: Black Dragon King Long Xiaotian and Long Wu came with ten confidants.


    "You tell them to go to the conference room, and I''ll be there in a minute." Wei junhang, who is over 50 years old, waved his hand and squeezed his forehead. He looked sad. Every time black dragon king comes here, it''s no good. He either borrows money or plays "buy low and sell high". This time, he doesn''t know what the hell he''s hiding.


    After passing on Wei junhang''s arrangement, the Secretary, who was in his thirties and was charming and dressed in black professional clothes, came quickly behind Wei junhang and gently pressed his forehead with his slim fingers.


    This woman, Wang Cong, is Wei junhang''s private secretary and partner.


    Wei Junhang inexorably hangs on. Muskmelon is breathing in the faint perfume of the secretary. He sighs, "this God is not a ghost. Why did God not kill him?"


    "Junhang, don''t be so angry. It''s bad for your health." Wang congrou comforted."I don''t want to be angry either, but I''m throwing away 200 million yuan every year." Wei junhang twisted his brows and swore in a low voice: "this damned son of a bitch, I want to eat him alive. He just wants my money, and now he dares to think of my daughter! "


    Wang Cong didn''t speak, and there was nothing she could do. What she could do now was to be a qualified audience.


    After swearing for a few minutes, Wei junhang got up and said, "let''s go and have a look at long Xiaotian and see what he wants to do! If he goes so far, I''ll pay for his life! "


    Wang Cong saw Wei junhang''s ferocity in his eyes, and knew that he was really angry this time.


    When they walked out of the office, they also saw ten men in black standing in front of the door of the conference room, led by the tall and thin ghost. These guys who used to see Wei junhang were just faking and flattering, but today they are a change of the past, with a flattering smile on their faces and respectfully shouting: "Mr. Wei, good morning, Secretary Wang, our brother long is waiting for you in the room."


    "Well! So are you This sudden change caught Wei junhang and Wang Cong off guard, suspecting that they had come to the wrong place.


    The smiling ghost opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. After Wei junhang nodded his head and expressed his gratitude, he went in. He also saw long Xiaotian, who stood up in a hurry, and Long Wu, whose face was unnatural.


    "Boss long, what''s your leg?" Wei junhang saw the bandage on the right knee of the Black Dragon King''s leg, and his face was filled with curiosity. Wang Cong did not speak, but slightly bent over, but his big eyes also flickered with curiosity.


    "I had a competition with brother Wei''s good son-in-law last night. I was not as good as a man. I was hurt by him, but it didn''t get in the way. I''d like to keep it for a few days." The Black Dragon King laughed a few times and said, "brother Wei, please come here. I''ve brought you some gifts. You can have a look and see if you are satisfied."

 Chapter 1489

    "Boss long, just come. Why do you bring gifts? It''s expensive for you." Wei junhang said this in his mouth, but in his heart he had already sent greetings to all the family members of the Black Dragon King.


    Every time this guy comes to the door, he will take some messy gifts, and the total price will not exceed ten thousand yuan. But the benefits of taking it away from here are no less than ten million every time.


    This time, it''s the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken. Who knows what he''s thinking! Fortunately, my son-in-law! This is to put gold on your face? How good is Longwu!


    "It''s all right." The Black Dragon King changed his usual hypocrisy and said gallantly: "brother Wei, you have eyes." With that, he went forward and opened the first agarwood box.


    "It''s a nine eyed Pearl!" Rao is Wei junhang, who has seen countless antiques. This time, he was really surprised.


    "Yes." Black Dragon King smile, "brother Wei is still satisfied?"


    "This is for me?" Wei junhang frowned.


    "Of course." The Black Dragon King said with a smile, "these are all my gifts for brother Wei. I didn''t know much about it before. I''ve given brother Wei a lot of trouble. I hope brother Wei can understand it. "


    "Boss long, if you have something to say, I will never lie to you as long as I am within my ability. Of course, the premise is not to go beyond my principles. " Wei junhang looks at the sincere Black Dragon King, and his brows are getting tighter and tighter. I lost interest in the five boxes.


    Going forward, we need to get tens of millions of benefits from making a mess of things. This shot is worth tens of millions of nine eye beads, and it must be more ambitious.


    Is it hard to get married?


    When I think of this, Wei junhang''s brow is more and more wrinkled.


    The Black Dragon King looked at Wei junhang, whose face was changing rapidly, and said with a smile: "brother Wei, don''t have any psychological burden. I''m here to see you this time. By the way, let Longwu apologize to you. I hope you will understand that this child has caused you a lot of trouble before. "


    "Uncle Wei, I''m wrong." Long Wu''s head drooped and his arrogance disappeared.


    Bang!


    The Black Dragon King stepped forward and said, "bastard, is that what I taught you? I''ll give you another chance! Otherwise, I will throw you down from here! "


    Putong


    Long Wu frowned and knelt on the ground, closed his eyes and said in a loud voice: "Uncle Wei, I''m wrong. I hope you can forgive me. I won''t give you any trouble in the future, and I won''t pester Yu Tong. "


    "Dear nephew, please get up and hurry up." Wei junhang pulled Long Wu up in a hurry and frowned: "boss long, what do you want to do today? Can you make it clear? "


    "You don''t know yet?" Black Dragon King Leng for a while, just explained truthfully: "Yu Tong found a good husband, also found a good son-in-law for you. It''s the first-class super warrior of the land immortals. No one can beat him. "


    "Yutong?" Wei junhang said, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "It must be that Yutong hasn''t told you, maybe she wants to give you a surprise." The Black Dragon King laughed a few times and said, "brother Wei, we should keep in touch with each other and take care of each other when we have anything. As for the detailed cooperation plan, I will ask the Secretary to come to you for a detailed discussion. As for today, I don''t think the time is right. "


    "It''s OK for Mr. long to sit down for a while. I have nothing to do." Wei junhang is still being polite, but he has no patience. Now he just wants to find Wei Yutong as soon as possible, and then figure out the whole story.


    "Then I''ll spoil brother Wei''s good deeds and good mood. I''m not so insightless. Brother Wei, please stay. Long Wu, let''s go. " The Black Dragon King arched his hand with a smile, turned around and left quickly.


    Wang Cong heard the footsteps go away, then gently opened the door, confirmed that the Black Dragon King had left, then turned and ran over, whispered: "junhang, the Black Dragon King has gone."


    "Did Yu Tong find a boyfriend? Why don''t I know? " Wei junhang asked.


    Wang Cong threw him a big white eye and said, "I don''t know what you don''t know. How dare I care about your baby daughter? It''s too late for me to hide from them


    Wei junhang nodded and was stunned.


    Wang Cong thought he was thinking about five other things. However, she had no research on antiques. She could only pull Wei junhang''s arm and urged: "junhang, please look at what it is quickly."


    "The total price of nine eye heavenly beads, green glaze, three foot wash, five claw Panlong, agaric pen holder, Han white jade Tianma, topaz statues of gods and men, and double dragon longevity coins has exceeded 300 million. Long Xiaotian has made such a big contribution this time. " Wei junhang muttered to himself.


    "So expensive?" Wang Cong took a cool breath.


    "Well." Wei junhang nodded.


    Wang Cong frowned and said, "isn''t there a fake in it?"


    "Will heilongshe cheat me out? He''s not like that Although Wei junhang didn''t like the Black Dragon King, he knew what he was like.Wang Cong should be a, carefully said: "junhang, you give Yutong a call."


    "You want me to ask her?" Wei junhang asked.


    "Well." Wang Cong nodded and said, "this is better than hiding it in your heart."


    Wei junhang said with a wry smile, "but I''m afraid that the wolf will be driven away and the tiger will be attracted. I''ve been working hard for most of my life to accumulate this basic business. I don''t want it to fall into other people''s hands. "


    Wang Cong gently pressed Wei junhang''s forehead, reminded him to relax, and then slowly said: "junhang, what should come will always come, what should not come will never come. We can''t get away from waiting here. "


    "I know what you mean, but I''m worried." Wei junhang smiles bitterly.


    Wang Cong understands Wei junhang''s distress, but she can''t control Wei junhang''s thinking, so she becomes a talker again. Wei junhang frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Wang Cong, inform the team, let''s go home."


    "Good." Wang Cong picked up the phone and asked, "junhang, what should I do with these things?"


    "Let''s take it back together. I''ll be offering flowers to Buddha today. By the way, let''s see what the immortal figure in the mouth of the black dragon king looks like!" At this time, Wei junhang''s fighting spirit was high, and he regained his status as a business elite.


    "Good." Wang Cong put the things into his handbag quickly, then walked forward and said respectfully, "Chairman Wei, please."


    "Well." Wei junhang answered, and suddenly asked: "Secretary Wang, the black dragon king once said that he had been practicing for 30 years before he got his present strength. That boy is more powerful than the Black Dragon King. Is he older than the Black Dragon King?"


    "That''s not a kid." Wang Cong resisted the impulse to laugh.


    Wei junhang was stunned for a moment, understood Wang Cong''s meaning, and said with a laugh, "I''ll see if this old boy has three heads and six arms today!"

 Chapter 1490

    Changhe bieyuan.


    When Hu Xiaolin, Wei Yutong and Wei Yuyan were sitting at the dining table staring at each other, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open. A dignified young man ran in quickly and said, "Miss, here comes the master."


    "Come on, it''s a big fuss. It''s not like I haven''t been here." Wei Yuyan didn''t mean to get up at all. She was still staring at Hu Xiaolin. This boy is not simple. The fight is first-class, and the spoon is also first-class. The cooking skill is almost as good as the chef in a five-star hotel.


    "Oh." Wei Yutong light should a, also didn''t get up of meaning. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t seem to be interested in bodyguards. What can we do to keep her?


    If you take yourself in, it will be a bit cheaper for him, although this guy is pretty handsome.


    When the young bodyguard saw that the four people in the room didn''t want to get up, he couldn''t help feeling big. Just as he was about to run to the door to meet them, Wei junhang and Wang Cong came in first and then.


    "Yutong, swift, what are you doing?" Although Wei junhang asked his two daughters, his eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin. Although the young man''s smile was extremely friendly and seemed harmless to human beings and animals, his body was full of breath that could not be ignored.


    In particular, that calm and self-contained, is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Although the young man on the sofa was also indifferent, he was superior to the young man in making judgments. The most obvious aspect is the breath. This young man is like a steel knife, you can clearly detect the arrogance of his body.


    "Dad, I''m waiting for Xiao Lin''s answer." Wei Yutong said seriously.


    Wei Yuyan said: "I''m comparing endurance with this boy to see who can sit longer."


    "Hello, uncle Wei. Nice to meet you." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "has the Black Dragon King gone to apologize to you? There''s no problem for you. "


    "No Wei junhang said that he thought something was wrong, and hastily added: "as soon as the Black Dragon King left Changhe industry, I came as fast as I could. Excuse me, are you Hu Xiaolin in the mouth of the Black Dragon King? "


    "He should not know the second Hu Xiaolin." Hu Xiaolin grinned, pointed to the stool beside him and said, "Uncle Wei, please sit down. I''m playing a game with swiftlet. I can''t get up yet. Sheng Ze, make a cup of tea. "


    "Yes Xie Shengze''s foot floor seems to have a spring, and it bounces up suddenly.


    "I''ll go." Wang Cong called out in a hurry and walked into the kitchen quickly.


    Xie Shengze sat on the sofa again and put on the lazy look.


    Wei junhang pulled a chair and sat at the head of the table. Then he wondered, "do you sit like this all the time?"


    "Yes Wei Yuyan nodded seriously and said seriously, "this is one of the necessary conditions for a warrior."


    "Don''t take the wind." Wei junhang glared at her and said angrily, "girls are not good at learning something. They have to learn martial arts. You just say you should learn martial arts. I won''t stop you from learning some serious things to strengthen your body. But you are good. You have to learn karate and Taekwondo. What''s the use of that? Can jumping solve the problem? "


    "One method can make one hundred methods." Wei YuYan''s words came out.


    "I don''t think you''re going to make any sense!" Wei junhang hit the road.


    "I don''t care about you!" Hum, if Wei Yulin''s eyes fall on you again! At that time, you will give me three bows and nine kowtows. When you see me, you will also call me master. From now on, be a clever and sensible dog leg


    "Ah!" Hu Xiaolin was surprised and asked, "when did you have so many conditions?"


    Wei Yuyan sneered: "I just added it. If you dare not, I will not stop you. After all, I''m not going to be hard on a half male, half female, no guts guy. "


    "Ha ha!" Hu Xiaolin gave a strange smile and said, "if you lose, you can be my daughter-in-law. But it''s not the boss, it''s not the second. It''s No. 99 for the time being. I have nothing else to ask for, as long as you bring me tea and water, under the table and on the Kang, and serve me carefully. "


    Wei Yuyan roared: "asshole, rascal, rascal, why can''t I be the boss!"


    "Can the loser negotiate terms?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    "I will never lose!" Wei Yuyan said firmly.


    When Wei Yutong saw Hu Xiaolin laughing, he said quickly, "I have to add one more thing. If you lose, you have to be our bodyguard. If we let you go east, you can''t go west; if you catch dogs, you can''t chase chickens!"


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin agreed without thinking.


    "Why didn''t you make him a condition?" Wei Yuyan asked.


    "I think Yutong is cuter than you." In fact, Hu Xiaolin wanted to see what this natural fool would look like when he was fighting a goblin fight. He even couldn''t wait."Asshole! I won''t let you go Wei Yuyan grits her teeth.


    "Yutong, swiftlet, you two say less." Wei junhang saw that the two precious daughters were about to jump into the fire pit prepared by Hu Xiaolin. He interrupted them in a hurry and asked, "Mr. Hu, why do you want to help us? We didn''t seem to know each other before, did we? "


    "I just gave you a hand." Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to explain at all.


    But Wei junhang still did not give up, and asked: "I listen to the Black Dragon King, you are the ancient martial arts master of the land immortals?"


    "I don''t know what level I''m in." Hu Xiaolin really didn''t care about this problem, and he didn''t care about this boring classification. In any case, there have been countless fights over the years. As for the defeat, it''s even simpler. If we call the valley warriors out directly, won''t it solve the problem perfectly?


    "Don''t you worry that the Black Dragon King will continue to do evil after you leave?" Wei junhang finally asked what he said in his heart.


    "He doesn''t have the guts unless he doesn''t want his head." Hu Xiaolin explained the advantages and disadvantages to the Black Dragon King last night. As long as that guy is not stupid, he will never do anything stupid.


    Wei junhang was speechless and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Hu Xiaolin looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "No.99, are you thirsty? Would you like some water? "


    "Such a mindless trick has no effect on me." Wei Yuyan sneered.


    "I''ll drink that." Between Hu Xiaolin''s words, the powerful spiritual force swept out, and the invisible force condensed into a straw. In the eyes of all the people, Hu Xiaolin drank slowly and said, "it''s so comfortable to run your throat after talking for so long."

 Chapter 1491

    Teng!


    Wei Yuyan suddenly stood up, pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said, "you cheat!"


    "Ninety nine, you lost!" Hu Xiaolin is smiling. This Wei YuYan''s determination is also too bad, slightly used some small skills, let her completely confused.


    "Not this time! If you don''t cheat, you don''t know who will win! Besides, I''m not number 99. My name is Wei Yuyan. " Wei Yuyan also realized the problem, so she made the ultimate move and began to be naughty.


    "Let''s try again sometime. I''ll make you lose." In fact, Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about this win or lose, and he didn''t want to fight because of this. "Uncle Wei, do you have anything else to do with me?"


    "I just want to express my gratitude and give you some gifts by the way." Wei junhang took the gift bag and put it on the dining table. He said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, these are some gifts from the Black Dragon King. I''d like to borrow flowers and offer them to Buddha today. I hope you can accept them. "


    "No, I''ll leave it with you." Hu Xiaolin didn''t even look at it.


    Wei junhang said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, you''d better have a look in person. All of them are antiques, with an estimated value of at least 300 million. If you go to an auction house, you can double the price. "


    Xie Shengze should have known it was worth the money!


    But if you say it out, if you take back the spilled water, it will be a bit ironic.


    "It''s a gift for Yutong." Although Hu Xiaolin had some pain, his face was covered with a smile. But it''s not too bad. It didn''t fall into other people''s hands anyway.


    Wei junhang was very crafty. He instantly guessed Hu Xiaolin''s mind and said with a smile: "then follow Mr. Hu''s instructions. Secretary Wang, put these things in the safe


    "Yes." Wang Cong smiles and stands up.


    "Let me see." Wei Yutong said and then took out the big mahogany box. When you see the ancient and simple, full of traces of time, it is also a sigh.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know much about this aspect. He just looks at his appearance.


    "Here you are." Wei Yutong put the nine eyed bead into Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "this is the best of the beads. It''s said that it can avoid all disasters, increase compassion, and have great authority."


    "Since it has such a good moral, I''d better wear it for you." Hu Xiaolin is not ready to accept it.


    "I gave it to you." Wei Yutong said and ran to the side of the cabinet to find a red rope, the nine eye beads string up, hanging on Hu Xiaolin''s neck, told: "don''t take it off."


    "I always feel weird." Hu Xiaolin has no habit of wearing accessories.


    "Just a little longer." Wei Yutong retreated two steps, and then nodded with satisfaction. But before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Wei Yuyan was not happy. She was angry and said, "sister, why don''t you give me such a valuable thing?"


    "I forgot." Wei Yutong some embarrassed way.


    "Hum!" Wei Yuyan snorted and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, why don''t you give me these things? You heartless cheapskate! You stayed in my house all night. Shouldn''t you pay for the accommodation? "


    "You have a point, too!" Hu Xiaolin agrees.


    "You have a conscience Wei Yuyan stretched out her hand and said in a delicate voice, "don''t take out those worthless things. I don''t care about those messy things."


    "How about I give it to you?" Hu Xiaolin frowned at her.


    "Bah! I don''t want you dirty thing! " Just in front of the desk, Wei Yuma said, "I put my hand in front of the desk


    "Yes, I''ll give you whatever you like." Wei Yutong dotes on Wei Yuyan.


    Wei Yuyan cheers, then pulls Wei Yutong to one side to whisper.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Hu. I''m spoiled by the swifts. They''ve always been like this Wei junhang apologized. At the same time, there are also some worries, for fear that Wei YuYan''s behavior will annoy Hu Xiaolin.


    "Uncle Wei, don''t be so nervous. I''m more easygoing." Hu Xiaolin took the cup from Wang Cong and said with a smile, "I''ve made it clear to the Black Dragon King. I won''t go to your company any more. If you have something to do, you can ask Yutong to call me. "


    "Thank you for taking care of Mr. Hu. Our Wei family will never forget Mr. Hu''s kindness. From now on, as long as Mr. Wei has a need, our Wei family will certainly go all out. " Wei junhang gave Hu Xiaolin a promise.


    After Hu Xiaolin agreed with him with a smile, they chatted. During this period, most of it was Wei junhang who was flattering, and there was no useful information. Hu Xiaolin didn''t like such a way of chatting. He just dealt with it casually.


    Ding Ling Ling


    While they were chatting, Xie Shengze''s phone rang. He answered quickly, hung up the phone and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, the Black Dragon King just called. He wants to see you and ask if you have time.""Then let''s go over." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "Good!" With that, Xie Shengze went out with the phone.


    "Uncle Wei, I have to deal with some things, so I won''t accompany you much." Hu Xiaolin also wants to see the Black Dragon King and help Xie Shengze solve some problems. After all, Black Dragon King is a local leader. It also needs some information to set up a store here to deal with problems.


    "Good!" Wei junhang busy promise down, polite way: "Mr. Hu something to call, I promise on call."


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going too." Wei Yutong yelled, then chased up, for fear that Hu Xiaolin would not agree.


    "Are you sure you want to go out like this, miss?" Wang Cong stops her. Wei Yutong is good at everything and has a talent for business. He is a little sick in secondary two and always forgets two or three.


    "Ah! I''m going to change, I''m going to make up! " Wei Yutong exclaimed and ran upstairs. But after running half way, he turned around and ran back, took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and said, "if you go with me, I can''t see you''re not at ease. You are not honest when you went to bed last night, and you deliberately threatened me


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait for you here." When Hu Xiaolin saw Wei junhang''s strange eyes, he was embarrassed for a moment.


    "No! I will never believe you Wei Yutong dead hard drag, head also don''t return of say: "you don''t allow to disappear from my line of sight today!"

 Chapter 1492

    Wei Yutong''s bedroom is a small single apartment with complete facilities.


    "Go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you here." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes fell on the opposite wall. There are hundreds of large and small photos on it, and even photos of Wei Yutong when he was born.


    "It''s got all the pictures of me growing up on it." Wei Yutong saw Hu Xiaolin''s ecstasy and explained with satisfaction: "I take some photos every year, and then hang them where they belong according to my preference."


    "How do you know when these pictures were taken?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Wei Yutong took down a small photo frame and handed it over.


    Hu Xiaolin discovered that there was a magnet behind the frame, and there was a small piece of iron on the wall. In this way, it will not damage the wall, but also convenient to change the location, saving a lot of unnecessary trouble. In addition, the time and location of the shooting, as well as the age, are written on the back of the frame.


    "Xiao Lin, do these pictures look good?" Wei Yutong asked.


    "I think it''s good." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mean to be perfunctory. Wei Yutong is beautiful. In addition, when these photos are taken, the angle is also selected, so it''s naturally impeccable.


    "Then you stand here and watch. You can''t run around or go out. By the way, there are still some photo albums in that cabinet. You can read them as you like. " Wei Yutong then sat in front of the dresser and picked it up slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin stared at the photos on the wall for half a while, and then came to the cabinet where the albums were in full bloom. He picked up a photo album and read it carefully. However, the photos inside are not as complicated as those on the wall. All of them are photos of Wei Yutong at the office and meetings, and the clothes are formal clothes.


    Half a ring later, Hu Xiaolin picked up the next album. This inside is all the photos in the gym, and the clothes are all slim and shapeless. Wei Yutong''s exquisite figure is really attractive. Even, there are some swimming photos in it.


    Hu Xiaolin put the album back to its original position and was ready to look at other places. But inadvertently, I found a photo album with a smiling face; and the smiling face was painted by hand.


    Curious, Hu opened the album.


    When you open it, your eyes are all round. Most of the photos are taken in the bathroom, curvy and graceful; what''s more, Wei Yutong is still a tiger sister.


    This is the best!


    Hu Xiaolin swallowed a mouthful of foam, excited under the nosebleed also came out.


    "Xiao Lin, are my photos good?" When Hu Xiaolin was staring at the picture, Wei Yutong said with his head on his side.


    "It''s very nice." Hu Xiaolin sincerely praised.


    "Which one do you want to see?" Wei Yutong came over with a foundation and exclaimed, "ah! Don''t read this book. It''s mine. Who told you to read it? Give it back to me quickly. "


    Hu Xiaolin had not spoken yet, and Wei Yutong threw it into the powder box and threw it out, grabbed the photo album and hid it behind him.


    "Don''t you mean to look at it casually?" Hu Xiaolin also wiped his nose and asked, "do you have any paper?"


    "The restroom is there." Wei Yutong pointed to the door not far away and ran away with the album. Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times and then walked into the bathroom quickly.


    After washing with cold water for half a while, there was no blood.


    "Now you can''t see anything, you''re so dishonest!" Hu Xiaolin took a look at the powerful and majestic still in the fighting state. He patted it for a while and was ready to go out. But at this time, also saw next to hanging a few clothes.


    Damn it!


    How can Wei Yutong put everything in such a conspicuous place.


    Hu Xiaolin stared at the pieces of cloth for a while, then turned and left the bathroom. It''s not that he doesn''t want to watch carefully, but that he''s worried that his nose will be out of control again. I''ve been running around these days, and I haven''t solved the problem. I can''t resist such a scene.


    When returning to the small living room, Wei Yutong glared at him again, pointed to the sofa beside him, and ordered: "you are not allowed to go anywhere and look at my things."


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged, sat down on the sofa, smilingly looking at Wei Yutong who was making up, and said: "in fact, you don''t have to make up to look good. Now it seems unnatural."


    "I''m going to make myself a little uglier and save people staring at me wherever I go. That dragon Wu has seen me without make-up. He just pesters me all day, just like a fly. " Wei Yutong said eloquently.


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "you don''t seem to draw yourself too ugly."


    "If I draw too ugly, I''m sorry for my figure." Wei Yutong said.


    Hu Xiaolin is speechless, this excuse is simply invincible.


    Wei Yutong saw Hu Xiaolin''s shriveled appearance, and her pretty face was also covered with a proud smile. She felt that she had won at last, and she found the place she had just lost.After half a sound, Wei Yutong changed into a casual suit, put on a cap, picked up the bag next to him and said, "hurry up, I''m finished."


    When two people came downstairs, Wei Yuyan had already packed up. Short sleeves, hot pants, long hair randomly combed into horsetail, unlimited vitality, no makeup, but plain face.


    "Why don''t you make up?" Wei Yutong grabs Wei YuYan''s arm and asks.


    "Hu Xiaolin is our bodyguard. What else do we do with makeup? If someone bothers us, let Xiao Lin beat them away? Besides, what does make-up do? A waste of time Wei Yuyan said triumphantly.


    "I''m going to take off my make-up." Wei Yutong turns around and runs.


    "It''s pretty good, too." Hu Xiaolin pulls Wei Yutong back and walks out directly. She doesn''t want to watch Wei Yutong take off her make-up. It''s a torture to him.


    When the group walked out of the villa, the motorcade was ready.


    Wei junhang said with a flattering face: "Mr. Hu, are you still satisfied?"


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "please uncle Wei."


    "No trouble, no trouble, it''s all right." Wei junhang smiles and asks, "are you free in the evening? I''d like to treat you to a light meal. There are not many people, just a few of us. "


    "Uncle Wei invited me. How can I refuse it?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "but don''t be so polite after uncle Wei, just call me Xiaolin."


    "Oh, let''s go quickly. Don''t be so hypocritical." Wei Yutong see Wei junhang also polite, pull Hu Xiaolin will go forward, head also don''t return of say: "elder sister, you walk quickly, I can''t wait."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    "My sister said you smashed the Black Dragon King''s court. I want to see what it''s like." Wei Yuyan said happily.


    "I thought you had a crush on Longwu." Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "Bah! I don''t like that junk snack! All day long I know how to bully people with my kung fu! If it hadn''t been for the support of the Black Dragon King, Longwu would have been killed long ago. " Wei Yuyan looks disdainful.

 Chapter 1493

    "Hu Xiaolin, are you sure you smashed this place yesterday?"


    Wei Yuyan looked at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes full of doubt, but also quietly dragged Wei Yutong behind. The first floor of Longwang security group is the same as the decoration half a month ago, without any damage.


    "Is there a fake here?" Hu Xiaolin said so, but he still admired the Black Dragon King''s method. This guy deserves to be a local snake in Changhe area. He renovated it in just a few hours.


    "I don''t know if it''s fake. As for you, you should know better than I do. " Wei Yuyan sneered, and her right hand also held the Beretta limited edition lady''s pistol hidden in her back waist.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin heard Wei YuYan''s overtones.


    "Swift, how can Xiao Lin cheat you? I saw it with my own eyes yesterday." Wei Yutong took Wei YuYan''s arm and said angrily, "you put down your gun. Xiao Lin is our bodyguard."


    "You fool, do you think what you see is true?" Wei Yuyan roared angrily: "if this is the play played by Hu Xiaolin and the Black Dragon King, we both have to explain here today. Why don''t you remember a man? "


    "Kobayashi is a good man." Wei Yutong stressed.


    "Shut up Wei Yuyan pointed the gun at Hu Xiaolin and said in a cold voice, "is this your play? The purpose is our Wei family''s industry, right? I was almost cheated by you before. Xie Shengze, you''d better not move, or I''ll blow Hu Xiaolin''s head. "


    "Wei Yuyan, what do you want to do! Put down your gun at once, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, the Black Dragon King ran out of the elevator with a group of company backbones.


    "Elder sister, I''ll say they are a nest of snakes and mice. You see, it''s showing off. " Wei Yuyan sneered and said in a grim voice: "Hu Xiaolin, Black Dragon King, if you want to take our Wei family''s property, you have to ask me the gun in my hand first."


    "What are you talking about?" The Black Dragon King was stunned and asked, "when did I say that I have taken the property of the Wei family? Don''t listen to his nonsense, Mr. Hu. I will never do that. I want to live a few more years. "


    "You''d better put this away. I don''t have time to play games with you." Hu Xiaolin grinned, turned and walked to the Black Dragon King, and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Hu Xiaolin, if you dare to move around again, I''ll shoot you!" Wei Yuyan warned.


    "Whatever, as long as you don''t hit people." Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to her threat at all, but walked slowly towards the elevator. Black Dragon King and a GUI all know that Wei Yuyan is the kind of person who can do what he can say, and he doesn''t have Hu Xiaolin''s ability to block bullets. He quickly steps back for fear that he will become the ghost under his gun.


    Xie Shengze didn''t mean to interfere at all.


    The Black Dragon King''s charge shooters have nothing to do with Hu Xiaolin. Wei YuYan''s firestick can hurt Hu Xiaolin.


    "I did shoot." Wei Yuyan saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t stop at all. She couldn''t help shouting.


    "Then you drive, what are you doing dawdling about?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me when you get to the hell." Wei Yuyan said and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    When the explosion came, the bullet that aimed at Hu Xiaolin''s left shoulder stopped a foot away from him. Immediately, there was a sharp sound of metal friction.


    People follow the reputation to find that the bullet has turned into a ball.


    Hiss!


    The Black Dragon King and the group of ancient warriors took a breath and looked at Hu Xiaolin. They were shocked again. What kind of power is this in order to achieve such an effect.


    "Ghost Wei Yuyan exclaimed, hiding behind Wei Yutong. But then he thought of losing face, and ran to the front of Wei Yutong, shivering asked: "Hu Xiaolin, are you a human or a ghost?"


    "What you say is what you say." Hu Xiaolin walked into the elevator while he was talking. The Black Dragon King was stunned for a moment, then he went in and pressed the key to close the elevator door.


    Wei Yuyan, a little lunatic, is too weak to bear. If she shoots suddenly, it will be troublesome. Those ancient warriors dare not make elevators any more, and rush to the walking stairs.


    Xie Shengze looked at the closed elevator and asked the front desk attendant, "what floor have they gone to?"


    "The top floor." The front desk trembled.


    Xie Shengze turned and walked to Wei Yuyan, stretched out his hand and said, "give me the gun."


    "Why?" Wei Yuyan said angrily.


    "It''s frightening of you to take this." Wei Yutong involuntarily took Wei YuYan''s gun, handed it to Xie Shengze, and then said: "let him save it for you for a period of time. Come on, don''t scare people here. " With that, he pulled her to the side of the elevator.


    When Xie Shengze, Wei Yutong and Wei Yuyan came to the top floor office, Hu Xiaolin was drinking tea; the Black Dragon King sat opposite him, looking very careful."Say what you have to say." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyelids.


    "Mr. Hu, I have a little conflict with liumenmen. I hope you can say something good for me." The black dragon king tried.


    "What caused it?" Hu Xiaolin admires the Black Dragon King. This guy is a local snake, but everyone dares to offend him. He even finds six doors in trouble.


    "Half a month ago, the men of six doors transported a batch of goods from here. I had to collect their toll at that time, but I had no agreement, so I had a fight. This morning, liumenmen gave me an ultimatum, and said that if I didn''t hand over the goods and compensate for the losses, I would cut off my legs and raze the place to the ground. " The Black Dragon King was bitter when he mentioned it.


    "You call the person in charge of them and say that you''re mixed up with me now. Ask them to come and pick up the goods and go away. By the way, the toll in the future can''t be less than a cent. " Hu Xiaolin also thinks why it is so important.


    "Is that ok?" The Black Dragon King suspected that he had heard wrong. All the six doors are hard, and there are more than 100000 people. Among them, there are a number of great masters in the later period of philosophy.


    "If they don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, ask them to cry or laugh. As for whether it''s OK or not, you''ll know by phone. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand.


    Black Dragon King see Hu Xiaolin this pair of grasp full appearance, this just bold to take out the mobile phone. Hu Xiaolin saw that he was indecisive, but said: "forget it, you''d better not call. Sheng Ze, you make this call. "

 Chapter 1494

    "Black Dragon King, don''t worry. Our people have just started." As soon as the phone was connected, there came a strange laugh like a Nightowl.


    "Don''t play tricks with me!" Xie Shengze opened his mouth to scold him and said with a ferocious smile: "the court on the side of the Black Dragon King is covered by Hu Xiaolin now. If you don''t think it''s too long, come and have a try. Motherfucker, be careful, I''ll step on your six doors at that time! It''s special. A group of people are eating and doing nothing. Don''t think I don''t know what you are. "


    Where has the middle-aged man on the other side of the phone heard such abuse? He patted the table and growled: "bastard, do you know who you are talking to? I don''t care whether he is Hu Xiaolin or Zhang Xiaolin. If he offends our six gates, I will make you stand up for nothing! "


    "Paralyzed! You''d better make a phone call to laugh or cry without tears, ask who Hu Xiaolin is, and then come out and dance with me! Also, take care of the head on your neck, don''t be plucked by others when you sleep one day! " Xie Shengze angrily hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone directly to the stunned Black Dragon King, and sat down to light a cigarette.


    "Well, that''s it?" The soul of the Black Dragon King was almost frightened. It was the first time that he met someone who dared to talk with six gates. What''s more, the caller is an ordinary person.


    "Take it easy." Hu Xiaolin is still calm.


    "Beep!" Wei YuYan''s beautiful eyes turned and hummed: "after a while, people are coming. I don''t think you can be so calm. At that time, someone would be disgraced. "


    "Let''s wait and see." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    Wei Yutong said strangely: "boss long, what does six doors do? Is that great? "


    "It''s not just fierce." The black dragon king gave a bitter smile and explained: "the six gates is a sect that controls the ancient martial arts. All the ancient martial arts in the world are controlled by the six gates. They want to kill us. It''s easier than eating. "


    "So exaggerated?" Wei Yutong''s surprised mouth closed, looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are also full of doubts. What extraordinary capital does this man in his twenties have to dare to talk to people in six doors like that.


    "No exaggeration at all." The Black Dragon King shook his head and sighed, "if they want to erase me from Changhe City, it''s probably a meal."


    Ding Ling Ling


    As soon as the voice of the Black Dragon King fell, the mobile phone on the desk rang. It was a call from the people in six doors. Xie Shengze saw that he was still timid. He directly connected the phone and turned on the handsfree.


    "Long Xiaotian, is Mr. Hu with you?" The voice on the phone changed its previous arrogance, but was full of flattery. Even through a phone call, the Black Dragon King can think of the face thousands of miles away.


    "What can I do for you?" Xie Shengze is not polite.


    "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I bumped into Mr. Hu. Please don''t give me the same opinion. Now that the Black Dragon King has been following Mr. Hu, he is naturally our friend of liumen. It''s just that the goods are... " The voice became more polite, for fear that Hu Xiaolin would not agree.


    "You can just take that shipment." Hu Xiaolin finally spoke.


    "Thank you Mr. Hu, thank you Mr. Hu." After many thanks, he said, "Mr. Hu, I didn''t know it was you just now. Otherwise, I dare not spray feces all over my mouth. Please don''t..."


    Hu Xiaolin hung up before he finished.


    "Mr. Hu, from now on, I will die as long as you say it!" The Black Dragon King''s gloom was swept away and stood up to show his position. Originally, I thought it was a great shame to be cleaned up by Hu Xiaolin, but unexpectedly, I found such a strong backing.


    It''s so special that they can walk horizontally when they go out. They have six doors and eight doors, and they are in a bad mood. They have two big mouths. They probably have to bow and smile.


    "You just have to do your job well. You don''t need to go to the fire." If it wasn''t for the agricultural products of Changmu group that had to pass through Changhe City, and the Black Dragon King was a local snake here, Hu Xiaolin would have killed him.


    "Yes, yes." The Black Dragon King nodded frequently and assured: "don''t worry, Mr. Hu. I will never let you down. If there is any mistake in the future, I will go to see you with my head in my hand. Thank you. Please take care of me in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered casually and said with a smile: "Shengze, it''s time for us to go back home."


    "I''m going back to pick up the car." When Hu Xiaolin went out this time, Wei junhang prepared a team for him, but the Audi didn''t come at all.


    "Thank you, don''t bother. I have plenty of cars here. I''ll take you to the warehouse to select them. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. " Black Dragon King said and put a please posture.


    "Hu Xiaolin, you promised to be my bodyguard." Wei Yutong stopped him and said angrily.


    "There are still some things in my family. I really don''t have time to be your bodyguard. Well, if you go out later, you can call two ancient warriors from the Black Dragon King. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.The black dragon king agreed without thinking.


    Wei Yutong obviously has a good feeling for Hu Xiaolin, and Hu Xiaolin also has an idea for her. She just takes this opportunity to sell her favor. In the future, maybe Wei Yutong will say something nice in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Don''t you really want to be my bodyguard?" Wei Yutong''s eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "There are many things in my family. I really don''t have time to be your bodyguard. Well, if you have any problems in the future, you can call me Hu Xiaolin has exchanged contact information with Wei Yutong for a long time.


    Wei Yutong unhappily should a, this just retreated to one side.


    Wei Yuyan saw that he was not happy and complained: "elder sister, this guy is not a good thing. It''s better not to be a bodyguard for you. Save him from doing you harm. You don''t even have a chance to resist. "


    Wei Yutong did not speak, a heavy look.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Yuyan glared at Hu Xiaolin and asked, "who did you learn kung fu from?"


    "Self taught." Hu Xiaolin is not lying. These things that we know now are all found out by ourselves. Of course, a large part of the reason is due to the treasure Pavilion of Gongsun family and Murong family. If you didn''t get countless ancient martial arts from it, you would still be fighting with brute force.


    "I Pooh!" Wei Yuyan spat and hummed: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Find any excuse."


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Hu Xiaolin grinned, looked at Wei Yutong and said with a smile, "don''t be so unhappy. I have time to come to see you, OK? Or you can come to me. Our village is also very interesting. "

 Chapter 1495

    "I''ll think about it." Hu Xiaolin''s refusal made Wei Yutong sad, but she still kept smiling.


    Hu Xiaolin found the loss in Wei Yutong''s eyes, and said with a smile, "do you want to go to our village?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream." Wei Yutong has not come to answer urgently, was interrupted by Wei Yuyan. She stretched out her hand to pull Wei Yutong behind her and said viciously, "don''t beat my sister''s idea."


    This sister-in-law is very difficult!


    We must bribe her well, otherwise it''s really difficult to deal with her.


    At that moment, Hu Xiaolin took out a book called "Tiger Crane double boxing" from the valley tribe and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "maybe this will help you."


    "What is this?" Looking at the ancient books in her hand, Wei Yuyan muttered: "Why are all traditional Chinese characters? What''s more, what''s more? Is that all you want to do with this crap? "


    "Second lady, if you don''t like it, can you give it to me? I''ll give you two hundred million! " Wei Yuyan doesn''t know the goods, but the black dragon king knows the goods. The first few sentences of this book are full of mystery, and the pages of the book have become earthy. Obviously, I don''t know how long it has been stored.


    "I''m not short of money." Wei Yuyan saw that the Black Dragon King''s eyes were shining, and she knew that it must be a good thing. Even when she put it in her satchel, she said reluctantly, "although it''s a rag, I''ll give you face. I''ll put it away."


    "If you don''t understand, you can call me." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Am I that stupid?" As the saying goes, the mouth is short and the hand is short. Wei Yuyan got a rare book, and her attitude towards Hu Xiaolin was much better. Although the tone of speech is still not good, but fortunately did not continue to compete with Hu Xiaolin.


    "Then I wish you to become an expert in ancient martial arts as soon as possible." Hu Xiaolin grinned and told Wei Yutong, "when you go out, you should pay attention to safety and remember to refuel when you drive. If you go far away, remember to bring more bodyguards. "


    "Those bodyguards are not as good as you." Wei Yutong was a little angry when she mentioned it. Hu Xiaolin repeatedly refused, and now he even mentioned her sad things. In fact, she doesn''t like to take too many bodyguards to go out. There are too many people, so it''s easy to attract people''s attention. She is watched everywhere, just like the animals in the zoo.


    Hu Xiaolin thought for a while and said, "I''ll send you two bodyguards when I go back."


    "As powerful as you?" Wei Yutong''s eyes brightened.


    "Better than me." Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie. Every soldier in the valley has great strength. Especially kunhao, Mengluo, Shentu, jindiao, lacquer, Tyrannosaurus Rex, etc. are super tough.


    "You said that. If you cheat me, I''ll never talk to you again. " This is the most vicious threat Wei Yutong can think of.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and kept it in mind. In fact, he has long wanted Valley warriors to live in the real world. Today''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and the heads of various departments have to go out frequently. If you don''t have some suitable bodyguards, sooner or later you will let others take advantage of it.


    Although Kun Hao and Meng Luo can appear in the real world at any time, they have to make great efforts to find a reasonable excuse every time.


    After a few words, he came to the underground garage of the Black Dragon King. Hu Xiaolin finally understood why the Black Dragon King was so proud when he just mentioned it.


    There are no less than 100 luxury cars, including more than a dozen limited edition super cars. Rao Shi and Xie Shengze had a good family since he was a child. He had driven more than a dozen super cars. However, when he saw this scene, it was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, almost blinding.


    "Brother Xie, you can choose one. The keys are in the armrest box. You can drive whichever you like." Since the Black Dragon King has decided to send Hu Xiaolin''s car, Xie Shengze is not the only one.


    "Then I''m not welcome." Xie Shengze said, opened the door of the limited edition Pagani, and put the key into his pocket.


    "I know the goods!" Although the Black Dragon King had some heartache, his face was still full of smiles, and he gave Xie Shengze a thumbs up.


    Although super running is good, it is not suitable to drive for a long time. The suspension is excellent and the sitting posture is too low. For Hu Xiaolin, this thing has no practical use at all except good-looking.


    "This car looks good." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes fell on the black Maybach 62s directly opposite.


    The Black Dragon King clapped: "Mr. Hu has a good eye. This car suits you best. It''s comfortable, it''s spacious, and it''s a global limited edition. "


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin opened the door, looked at Wei Yutong and said with a smile, "you should go back quickly. Call me if you have something. Black Dragon King, remember to take care of the Wei family. If something happens to them, you should know what the consequences are


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu. I''ll arrange someone to send these two daughters back to the mansion." The Black Dragon King said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded, honked his horn again, and then drove the Maybach out of the underground garage of Longwang Anbao group. Immediately, according to the navigation tips, he drove in the direction of Henglin city.When the two cars arrived at Qiaogou Town, it was already nine o''clock in the night. Hu Xiaolin stopped at the side of the road and said, "Sheng Ze, you go back first. I''ll do something."


    "Good." Xie Shengze answered, and then reactivated Pagani. The son of Feng left directly.


    Hu Xiaolin then turned around and drove the car directly into the flat yard he bought. When you open the door of the hall, you also see the vampire girl in the cage.


    "What are you doing here?" The vampire girl was so angry that she wanted to peel Hu Xiaolin''s skin and bone.


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the chair, cocked his legs and said, "I''ll see if you''re still alive. If you starve to death, it seems that I don''t know how to treat guests. But I''m relieved to see you so energetic. "


    "Go to hell!" Cursed the vampire girl.


    "Then you have to say a few more words to save your impiety." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, got up and went out.


    "Asshole!" The vampire girl cursed and said angrily, "when did you let me go?"


    "The sea is dry and the stone is rotten." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to stay here all my life. It''s the same as prison. Hu Xiaolin, please let me go, OK?" The vampire girl wants to cry, and her beautiful eyes are covered with mist.


    Looking at her delicate appearance, Hu Xiaolin thought that the girl might have lived for thousands of years, and could not help shivering. He said in a hurry, "old aunt, I don''t have time to play games with you."


    "Damned bastard! I will never let you go! Hu Xiaolin, you rubbish, you are not a man The roar of the vampire girl echoed in the cage.

 Chapter 1496

    "Why did you come to this point?" Hu Xiaolin''s sudden appearance surprised Huang Jinyu who was preparing to go to bed.


    "I miss you. Come and see you." Hu Xiaolin said and pulled Huang Jinyu up, the palm also fell on the big melon. Nowadays, the development of Qiaogou town is getting better and better, especially in the economic aspect, which is more than Yumin county. Huang Jinyu''s status has been greatly enhanced by such achievements. He has not only won many awards for this, but also participated in higher level activities.


    Huang Jinyu''s success in her work has also made her more confident, especially in her high position all the year round. It is this temperament that makes Hu Xiaolin unable to control every time.


    "Bah Huang Jinyu spat gently and tore Hu Xiaolin down impolitely: "you just came back from Changhe City, right? You don''t want to go home, so you come to me? "


    "Are you so smart now?" Hu Xiaolin was shocked.


    "I''m not a fool, either!" Huang Jinyu clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said, "how''s it going? Is it solved? Are you in any trouble? "


    "Do I have to report?" Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, this play seems quite novel, had not tried before.


    "Yes." Huang Jinyu looked at his eyes, and he knew what Hu Xiaolin was thinking. He said with a cold face, "you should clean up first, and then change your clothes." Between speaking, he had already taken out a shirt and a pair of trousers from the wardrobe next to him. Even the matching shoes are ready.


    Hu Xiaolin took these things and ran into the bathroom happily.


    When she came out, Huang Jinyu was not in the bedroom. Hu Xiaolin looked around and finally found Huang Jinyu, who was sitting in the study reading. At this time, she was dressed in professional clothes, her long hair was tied into a bun, and there was no smile on her pretty face.


    "Sit down." Huang Jinyu pointed to the opposite and said, "how are things handled?"


    Hu Xiaolin narrated what happened in Changhe city step by step, and he was very serious from beginning to end. But at this time, Huang Jinyu suddenly patted the table and began to reprimand.


    After half a sound, with Huang Jinyu''s cold laughter, the atmosphere in the room became strange. Especially when Hu Xiaolin exclaimed that he was born, Huang Jinyu even gave out a laugh like evil spirit.


    When the battle ended, it was already midnight. Huang Jinyu, who was full of food, narrowed her eyes and grasped Hu Xiaolin''s power, asked, "Xiaolin, when are you going to build the mushroom village into a big farm?"


    "I don''t have that idea at all." Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie. He didn''t think about it. In his view, farmland is the life of farmers. If the whole village is contracted, the villagers will not be a complete farmer. In the long run, people will definitely go out. At that time, there will be fewer and fewer people in the village.


    "Then why don''t you think about it?" Huang Jinyu frowned slightly and asked, "now you have both time and ability. Why don''t you take everyone to get rich?"


    "I don''t think I''ll make you rich?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Seeing that he was not happy, Huang Jinyu explained in a hurry, "I don''t mean that. Don''t get excited. I mean, to make people richer and your business bigger, isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "


    "I won''t do that." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said seriously: "I will only turn wasteland into treasure land to open up a farm. However, I will never contract your farmland. At best, it''s just to help you with the crops, but it won''t let you leave the farmland. That would be against my original intention. "


    "Why are you so old-fashioned?" Huang Jinyu frowned slightly and said, "this is the age of science and technology. We can''t always do these things in the same way."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know that. But I still think the old way is better. It''s a tradition and a publicity stunt. " Xiao Lin has a grin in his eyes.


    "You want to hype?" Huang Jinyu doubts a way.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "according to the current scale and reputation of the mushroom agricultural products group, can I use such a mean? As long as I put a little thought into the crops, I can sell the food here at the highest price in the world. "


    "What are you going to do?" Huang Jinyu finds that he can''t understand Hu Xiaolin any more.


    Hu Xiaolin lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "limited supply."


    "No? Can grain be rationed? " Huang Jinyu said in a startled voice.


    "If it''s worth the money, people will compete to buy it. It''s just a bag of one kilo, a bag of 998. " Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "in fact, I had this idea before, but I met some technical problems. During this period, I am looking for talents in this field. If you find it, it will soon be realized. "


    Pop!


    Huang Jinyu beat Hu Xiaolin with a fist and said angrily, "you guys, let me worry again. I don''t want to pay attention to you when I sleep." The voice dropped and he turned away. After a while, there was a slight snore.Hu Xiaolin''s combat effectiveness is superior, and Huang Jinyu has been exhausted for a long time. Now that things in my heart are settled properly, people are completely relaxed, and sleepiness will come naturally. He covered Huang Jinyu with a blanket, which made him enter the magical valley.


    At this point, it''s daylight.


    Hu Xiaolin looked around and saw that people were busy building houses. These people are not soldiers, nor have the talent of witchcraft. They are just brute force workers who contribute to the construction of the valley tribe.


    "What can I do for you, boss?" When Hu Xiaolin is looking around, Shentu golden carving quietly appears behind him.


    "How long do these people work a day? Is it enough to eat and drink? " Looking at some strange faces, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help asking.


    Shentu jindiao replied quickly, "I work fourteen hours a day. I have enough food and drink. I also have an independent residential area. However, their meat is limited and they can take as much as they want to eat


    "It''s a bit cruel. Just ten hours a day. The meat supply is doubling, and the rest is replaced by pastries." Hu Xiaolin nodded when he saw Shentu jindiao and asked, "jindiao, can you find some witches for me?"


    "When I was on the third, I happened to meet a witch, who is now a guest of our tribe. If the boss needs to, just take her away as soon as possible. By the way, she can live in the real world for a long time without sending it back. " Shentu gold carving said very generously.

 Chapter 1497

    The valley tribe has no concept of time, let alone a timer.


    The current timing method is the real-world recording method, but the number of years has been adjusted to one.


    "What''s the strength of that witch?" This is what Hu Xiaolin is most concerned about. After all, it''s used to be a bodyguard, so we must use some thoughts. What''s more, there are many women around, and they need to go out from time to time. If this person''s strength is average, Hu Xiaolin really does not want to consider.


    "It''s better than Kun Hao, but it''s not a Wuwu." Shentu jindiao was also excited when he talked about it. After all, this is a powerful master of the valley tribe.


    "Take me to see it." Hu Xiaolin immediately came to the interest, Shentu jindiao also put a please posture, busy with Hu Xiaolin came to the valley tribe in the middle of the conference room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a woman who was nearly 2.10 meters tall and was comparable to the most bodybuilding woman. She was not beautiful, but her facial features were extremely harmonious, and her whole body was full of confidence.


    The woman was dressed in black armor with a huge round axe beside her.


    "Why does the armor look so familiar?" Hu Xiaolin always feels that this armor gives people a sense of deja vu.


    Shentu jindiao laughed a few times and said in a low voice, "boss, this is the woman''s armor you bought from Yurui last time."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized that it was the only suit of armor that could be worn by women. At that time, it was also on the spur of the moment. Seeing that the quality of the armor was extremely good, he kept it. But Valley tribe has no witch, let kunhao into the warehouse. If it wasn''t for this woman to put it on, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t remember.


    "You''re getting better at business." Lin said a little praise. This woman has great strength, so she can enjoy more resources. If not, how can we expect her to work for the valley tribe.


    "Shame! Shame Shen Tu jindiao scratched his head and then said awkwardly, "I didn''t send her armor. She found the warehouse herself and injured two guards. She found it from inside. And the axe, which was also found in the warehouse. "


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and scolded: "don''t you say it''s like an iron bucket here?"


    "Boss, Kun Hao and T. rex are not her rivals. I really can''t help it." Shen Tu jindiao, with a wry smile on his face, explained, "I''ve tried my best and scattered all the magic medicine, but it didn''t work at all. I was beaten by her."


    "Have you two finished?" The woman who sat cross knee and looked ahead suddenly opened her mouth. The voice was clear and loud, but it was extremely cold, as if there were no feelings.


    "That''s it." Shentu jindiao quickly replied and said, "Yinghua, this is our boss, Hu Xiaolin; boss, this is Yinghua, the top nine Wuwu."


    "You''re a good boy!" Hu Xiaolin glared at Shentu golden carving and said with a smile, "Yinghua, right? Do you want to stay in the valley tribe and work for me? "


    "What if I don''t work?" Yinghua said impolitely.


    It''s just a chat!


    Hu Xiaolin has no way for a while. This woman''s strength is too strong. Although we are sure to solve it, the final result is that both sides will lose. This is also the situation Hu Xiaolin does not want to see. During this period of hard work, the valley tribe became what it is now. It would be a bit more than worth the loss if it were scattered because of this war.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t work." Hu Xiaolin two hands a stand, extremely simply said: "you say a condition."


    "You''re very cheerful!" Hu Xiaolin''s attitude made Yinghua feel a little stunned. After a long pause, he said slowly: "Shentu jindiao told me that you can change more powerful magic tricks and equipment from the hands of the merchants. If you can give me a set of witchcraft that women can practice and a set of more advanced equipment, my life will be sold to you, OK? "


    "Deal." Hu Xiaolin agreed without thinking about it. I don''t know when to give her a head. Besides, no one can guarantee that Yurui will have the right magic formula this time. If he really can''t, just use the word dragging formula.


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?" Hu Xiaolin''s happiness makes Yinghua suspicious.


    "Do I have to lie to you? Have you seen the equipment of the valley tribe? Is this the best armor among the tribes around? As for the "Ben Lei Jue", I think not to mention it? There is no shortage of me and armor. Valley tribe had no witchcraft before, so I didn''t think about it. Now that I have it, I naturally have to think more about it. " Hu Xiaolin is not stupid enough to say what he thinks. At present, what we should do is to stabilize Yinghua and not let this woman toss around.


    "Remember what you said." Yinghua glances at Hu Xiaolin coldly, always feeling that this guy is not kind. However, Hu Xiaolin''s face was serious and he couldn''t see through his mind.


    "I''m the boss now. You should pay attention to your identity." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, directly put on the boss''s airs."I will not neglect it." Ying Hua said lightly.


    "You don''t need to do anything about the valley tribe for the time being. I''ll take you out." This girl is a time bomb. She can''t stay in magic valley. For today''s plan, we must get this woman into the real world, find something for him, and beat her with beautiful clothes and expensive accessories. As for whether she will be angry, let alone consider.


    In any case, Yinghua is very powerful. It will harm whoever it wants to, as long as it doesn''t make trouble in mushroom village.


    "Is that the world that Shentu golden carving said?" Yinghua''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she is also full of fantasy about that world. These days, in order to stabilize Yinghua, Shentu jindiao explains the real world every so often, which makes Yinghua curious.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s much more fun there, and the living standard is much higher than here. You have nothing to do in the past. Just be my bodyguard. Of course, if you want to come back, you can come any time. "


    "Good." Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s sincere attitude, Ying Hua nodded his head and agreed. He picked up the big round axe and said, "let''s go."


    "I don''t need this. It''s not convenient to carry. Well, you can choose a long sword or a broad sword, and then a set of inner armor. " Hu Xiaolin then glared at Shentu jindiao, who was overjoyed, and said angrily, "what are you doing? Get it quickly


    "Yes, yes Shentu jindiao ran away happily. Yinghua, the mother of yecha, has made the valley tribes fly like chickens and dogs these days. Now that we''re finally leaving, we should celebrate in the evening.

 Chapter 1498

    Huang Jinyu was sleeping soundly.


    Hu Xiaolin directly takes Yinghua back to the room. She looks at Huang Jinyu. She is not surprised at all, but looks like she is not surprised. On the contrary, Hu Xiaolin was embarrassed and quickly covered Huang Jinyu with a blanket.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin began to teach Yinghua to be familiar with some common objects in the real world.


    Yinghua also saw some electrical appliances of the valley tribe. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t make a fuss. In this process, she also showed extraordinary learning ability.


    What Hu Xiaolin said only needs one time, she can remember it all and use it in quantity.


    After I saw the beautiful dress, I put it on my face. Eyebrows, also immediately wrinkled together.


    I''m not interested in buying you some clothes for you tomorrow


    "Don''t break your promise." Ying Hua gave an advice.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded heavily. The big deal is to go to Henglin city tomorrow morning, and then go back to mushroom village. Anyway, Xie Shengze has brought back the news, and people won''t worry about it.


    "It''s getting late. You have a rest early. I''ll call you when you have dinner tomorrow morning." Hu Xiaolin brings Yinghua into the second bedroom, smiles and waves his hand, then prepares to leave.


    "Boss, that woman is too weak." Ying Hua suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Only two strong people can save talented offspring, otherwise mortals are likely to appear," Yinghua explained


    "It''s not like the valley tribe." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and turned to leave. Yinghua is still the thinking of the valley tribe, and it is reasonable to think that Huang Jinyu is too bad.


    The next day.


    When Hu Xiaolin got up, Huang Jinyu was still asleep. Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin called her to have breakfast, but he also gave a vague answer. He turned around and continued to sleep. He didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Hu Xiaolin had no choice but to leave the bedroom. However, it''s good to leave the cooking process, and take Yinghua to Huang Jinyu''s home and find a breakfast stand nearby.


    When eating, there was a new situation. Yinghua didn''t have much to eat at all. After eating two drawers of steamed buns and a bowl of chaos, he put down his chopsticks. Hu Xiaolin was stunned by his performance.


    "I''ve reached the edge of the realm of axe sorcery. I don''t have a great demand for food. Once kunhao and Tyrannosaurus Rex can reach that realm, their appetite will suddenly drop. The sorcery of axe sorcery is different. It needs the power of stars, not meat. Of course, I can eat a cow now, but it''s just to satisfy my appetite. " Yinghua explained seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin sighed: "then they''d better break through quickly. Every time they come out, they have to eat and drink. I''m lucky I run a farm, or I''ll make them poor. "


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin drove Maybach to the shopping mall in Henglin city and began to help Yinghua choose the right clothes. In this process, nature also attracted the attention of countless people.


    After all, Yinghua is too high. No matter where you go, you can quickly become the focus of people''s eyes.


    The process of buying clothes was not satisfactory. Because of its high price, Yinghua had a very limited selection of clothes. It wasted two hours and only found four suitable clothes.


    "You can make do with it first. I''ll find an old tailor later and make some for you." Hu Xiaolin can''t help it any more. The women''s wear Department has seen it all over again, as well as sportswear.


    Yinghua didn''t have any opinions. She nodded her head and agreed.


    After returning to niujiaoshan farm, the appearance of Yinghua caused a great sensation again. When people learned that this is Hu Xiaolin''s bodyguard for the girls, they were relieved.


    Fortunately, this is not to compete for favor, otherwise it is really not an opponent.


    "Xiao Lin, where did you get your bodyguard from?" Yao Yuechan thinks that Yinghua''s appearance is to smash her job.


    "You want to fight with me?" On the way here, Hu Xiaolin told Ying Hua not to conflict with his family. Especially from niujiaoshan farm.


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to see what you can do." Yao Yuechan is strong and confident. She also wants to see what Yinghua has.


    "You''re too weak. I''m not interested." Yinghua said coldly.


    "You..." Yao Yuechan gas on the forehead of the tendons jump, this woman is too arrogant.


    "Chan Chan, don''t be so excited. This is Xiao Lin''s friend. Give him face." Xu Mengya dissuades a, just good strange way: "Xiao Lin, is this Kun Hao''s friend?"


    "Kunhao''s elder martial sister, Yinghua." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    In this way, Yao Yuechan lost her temper in an instant. He knows the fighting power of Kun Hao. Since Yinghua is kunhao''s elder martial sister, the combat effectiveness must be even more shocking."Hum!" Yao Yuechan snorted coldly, turned around and ran upstairs.


    "You offended Chan Chan this time." Xu Mengya throws Hu Xiaolin a big white eye, then hastens to catch up. Dong Qingyu shrugged and turned to leave.


    Yao Yuechan is erudite and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which is also something Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu dare to be interested in. They can be described as having nothing to talk about. Now I see that Yao Yuechan is not happy, so I naturally want to make a fuss.


    "Sister Hong, have a good chat and teach Yinghua how to use these things." Hu Xiaolin hasn''t been in the village these days. Naturally, he wants to go out to find out about the situation. He leaves without saying a word.


    Ding Ling Ling


    As soon as I got out of the villa, the phone rang in my pocket. It turned out to be Geng Cuicui, a subordinate of Huang Jinyu, a money worshiper.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that you are back. Can you come here?" As soon as the phone was connected, Geng Cuicui''s voice rang out, full of sugar.


    "What can I do for director Geng?" Tang Xiaobao asked clearly. Geng Cuicui has always been interested in him, but he didn''t mean to take the initiative.


    "Just come and see." Geng Cuicui deliberately sold a pass and said with a smile, "I''m in the dieyu Hotel, room 1288 on the second top floor."


    "How did you get there?" Hu Xiaolin had some accidents. Geng Cuicui''s office is in the handicraft street, where there is a bedroom for him.


    Geng Cuicui explained with a smile: "this is arranged by Uncle kuohai. He said it''s not safe for me to live there alone, so let me live here for the time being. It''s hot and noisy outside, and I don''t sleep well now. "

 Chapter 1499

    Butterfly language Hotel.


    Since its opening, business has been booming; the original shop is small, with few seats, so we have to wait for meals, and even have to make an appointment in advance. As a result, some customers are unwilling to come here, thus causing losses to the shop.


    However, since moving to a new store, this phenomenon has changed.


    Diners can rest assured that bold to come to eat, drink too much can also choose to live upstairs. But even so, it''s full for dinner. Especially when there are many tourists, there are frequent queues.


    But the hotel upstairs is not so busy, after all, the nearby diners will not choose accommodation, there is no need.


    Ding Dong


    Hu Xiaolin just rang the doorbell of the room, the door was opened, Geng Cuicui with a smile also appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin. Because she hasn''t gone out today, Geng Cuicui''s dress is a little casual; no, she''s a little bold.


    Two years ago, Hu Xiaolin would have been very excited and at a loss.


    But now he is also an old hand. He just looks twice more and returns to normal. He says with a smile, "director Geng, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t talk to you if I''m ok?" Geng Cuicui gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said, "can you stop calling me director Geng? I always think it''s strange!"


    "I think it''s very pleasant." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "don''t play tricks, can you just say it?"


    "Then you sit first." Geng Cuicui motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down and poured him a glass of water. When the water cup was handed over, he bent down deliberately. Big cantaloupe is also clearly presented in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Although wearing a small vest, but this vest is a little too small, just a few belts.


    "Is it good?" Geng Cuicui was on purpose. Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s straight eyes, she gently shook them twice.


    "Good looking." Hu Xiaolin didn''t lie. Geng Cuicui is really proud of her capital. Her appearance and figure are the best of thousands of miles.


    "I won''t show you." Geng Cuicui straightened up and said with a smile, "Xiaolin, there are more and more tourists in mushroom village. I think we can develop more tourism projects."


    "This has always been there, and I have never forgotten the work in this area." Hu Xiaolin held a teacup and said: "there are special tourist lines for going to the mountains, wooden houses and game. By the way, there is also a hunting ground, which is almost completed. Next, I''m going to install some cable cars to facilitate the transportation of materials to the mountains and develop more scenic spots. As for the photography base and the flower base, I don''t need to talk about them. "


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Geng Cuicui gathered her hair, sat down on the armrest of the sofa and said with a smile, "I think we should do some projects that benefit the public."


    "What project?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Geng Cuicui said: "lease the farmland of the whole mushroom village, carry out unified management, and set up a picking garden. In this way, not only can save a lot of trouble, but also make the village more beautiful. If you use your secret recipe again, this picking garden will definitely bring you huge profits. As for the farmland in the neighboring villages, I also suggest renting them all. We can use it to grow grain and purchase automatic agricultural machinery. In this way, although the initial investment is larger, material and human resources can be saved. In the long run, this is also the most reasonable. "


    "What about the villagers?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Geng Cuicui threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye, but said: "the young people in the village are doing their own business, or go to the factory to work, how many are still working in the field?"


    "I don''t worry about these young people. They are more receptive." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "I''m worried about the old people. What they are going to do when they have no farm work. You should know that once this person is too free, he will find something to do


    "We can hire them as the workers of the picking garden, and we can also let them go to the farmland to do what they can. These automatic machines can indeed replace a large number of labor force, but they are not omnipotent. " Geng Cuicui analyzed.


    "You have a point. I''ll take care of it." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Geng Cuicui said happily, "did you agree?"


    "It''s feasible. Why don''t I agree?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "director Geng, after this is done, you will be the first one. At that time, I will go to Jinyu and ask for your help. "


    "That''s not what I want." Geng Cuicui looked at Hu Xiaolin seriously and asked, "Xiaolin, don''t you really know what I think in my heart?"


    Hu Xiaolin raised Geng Cuicui''s eyebrows and joked: "if you let me come here, I''ll know what you think. Director Geng, did you clean up before I came here? "


    "I hate it." Geng Cuicui was angry and said seriously, "Xiao Lin, do you really think about it?"


    "Don''t you have a little money worship?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said with a bad smile, "I''ll keep you. I''ll give you whatever you want. However, director Geng, you have to perform well. ""Bad guy!" Geng Cuicui gave Hu Xiaolin a blow and broke away from Hu Xiaolin''s arm. She said shyly, "I have rich theoretical experience, but I don''t have practical experience. Don''t be angry if I can''t do it well. "


    "I''ll be my master for once today." Hu Xiaolin said and pulled Geng Cuicui over, then patiently taught her. Although Geng Cuicui is a little shy, she still dares to learn.


    Half a ring later, with a scream, Geng Cuicui and before completely declared the end.


    "You really don''t have that experience before?" Hu Xiaolin thought what Geng Cuicui said was a joke.


    Geng Cuicui said angrily, "I''m brand new. It''s not an operation."


    "Hehe, I''ll find the treasure today." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''ll be busy today. I''ll open Kaifeng for you to save the trouble in the future."


    "Ah Geng Cuicui was stunned for a moment and said in a startled voice: "you don''t want to use that place, do you?"


    "I don''t like waste. Alas, when I was a child, my family was poor, and I couldn''t bear to lose anything. " Hu Xiaolin sighed and sighed. This time, he was serious about opening up wasteland and farming.


    "Xiao Lin, can we put it another day?" Geng Cuicui bargaining said.


    "You don''t have the right now, and I don''t like to make food an overnight meal." Hu Xiaolin will not agree to Geng Cuicui''s request. Geng Chui chuckled bitterly. She knew that she couldn''t escape the disaster. She said angrily, "whatever you do, sooner or later it will be yours."

 Chapter 1500

    Hu Xiaolin is very powerful, but Geng Cuicui is miserable. For a while, in the sky and in the earth, her soul will break out. Therefore, when Hu Xiaolin stopped, she even felt relieved.


    "It''s over?" Geng Cuicui looked at the time. It''s been more than two hours.


    Hu Xiaolin grabbed Geng Cuicui''s big melon and said with a bad smile, "I can fight again now."


    "No, no, No Geng Cuicui shook her head and sighed: "it''s over at last, or I''ll die here. No wonder sister Jinyu always asks me to find you quickly. That''s the reason. "


    "Huang Jinyu asked you to come?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Geng Cuicui nodded and said shyly, "Jinyu said she has no company. She is tired every time. Let me find you quickly. I thought you were demanding a lot. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. "


    "Hey, there are so many things you didn''t expect." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, winking said: "you two together, I can guarantee that you eat up."


    If this words were put before, Geng Cuicui would doubt it.


    But after learning Hu Xiaolin''s power, she also knew that it was not boasting at all.


    Like an indefatigable machine, Hu Xiaolin does have this ability.


    "You''d better have a rest. Don''t go to work today. Let them do whatever they have, and let them do the rest tomorrow. " Hu Xiaolin got up to clean up and was ready to leave.


    Geng Cuicui reluctantly said: "you are leaving so soon?"


    "I''m going to talk to uncle kuohai about farmland." Hu Xiaolin put on his coat and said with a smile, "the wheat harvest season will come in two months. It''s just this opportunity to settle this matter."


    "Oh." Geng Cuicui answered unhappily. She wanted Hu Xiaolin to stay a little longer. But I don''t know how to stay. I always feel that if I say too much, it''s a bit hypocritical.


    Hu Xiaolin saw Geng Cuicui''s mind and said with a smile, "you sleep a little longer, and I''ll come back at night."


    "Really?" Geng Cuicui''s eyes brightened and she said excitedly.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin patted her perfect arc, turned to leave the room, dialed Xie Long''s phone, and said: "brother long, do you have black Land Rover pulse there? Give me a top accessory! How much is it? "


    This is Geng Cuicui''s favorite car. The background of mobile phone and computer desktop are all this car.


    "When it''s all done, just give me 600000." Xie long and Hu Xiaolin are old friends, and their conversation is straightforward.


    "Don''t you lose money?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "I don''t know if other people are in trouble. Anyway, if I''m in trouble, I can still earn more than 10000 yuan." Xie long is very happy. In fact, every time Hu Xiaolin bought a car, Xie long made a small amount of money.


    "Then I''ll transfer the money to you right away, and you can send the car to Shengze''s logistics company." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "I''ll send it to you tomorrow." Xie long gave a time and hung up. Hu Xiaolin took the elevator to the downstairs and happened to meet Hu Xiaodie sitting in the cashier.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing upstairs?" Hu Xiaodie is a little curious.


    "I went to talk to director Geng about my work." Hu Xiaolin casually perfunctory a, said: "sister, you should sit in the office, don''t always sit here, or lose identity."


    "Who am I? I''m a restaurant operator. " Hu Xiaodie turned her eyes and preached: "Xiaoya is really used to you. You don''t care if you are not idle all day. If it were through me, I would have kicked you. "


    Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times and said, "sister, I''ll talk back. I''m going to do something else."


    "Stop!" Hu Xiaodie saw that Hu Xiaolin was about to run. She rushed out and warned in a low voice: "Xiao Lin, I can warn you. If you do something wrong to Xiaoya, I''ll order your house and smash your car. "


    "Sister, if I do that, do I have a conscience?" Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile.


    "I wish you knew." Hu Xiaodie snorted and said impatiently, "go and get busy with your business. Don''t run around all day. Besides, I don''t need Geng Cuicui''s room card. Keep it. "


    Hu Xiaolin arched his hand to Hu Xiaodie, and then went straight to Peng kuohai''s home. Just entering the door, I saw Peng kuohai cleaning his car in the yard. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened and praised: "geely vision, uncle kuohai, your car is very fashionable. It''s still big red."


    "The color is festive and looks comfortable." Peng kuohai, like many villagers in mushroom village, always thinks that if you buy a car, you have to buy a red one. This color is auspicious and brings good luck.


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin nodded in agreement and then asked, "Uncle kuohai, do you have time now? Let''s have a talk? "


    "Yes, let''s go inside and say." Peng kuohai put down his towel and asked, "Xiao Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to contract all the farmland in our village, 1000 yuan per mu a year. We don''t want to rent the garden. We can plant a la carte and do something about it. " Hu Xiaolin''s price is not low enough to show his sincerity. After all, once you sign a contract, you don''t have to do anything, and you can earn more than 10000 yuan a year. The family''s grain, planted for a year, is only more than 20000 yuan, and there are many things."What''s the matter with you? I remember you didn''t think that before. " Peng kuohai had some accidents. He had mentioned it to Hu Xiaolin for a long time, but he refused.


    "Times are changing and so is the village. I think it is imperative." Hu Xiaolin restrained his smile and said, "the land is in the hands of the villagers, and the money they earn is very small. But if I planted it, the result would be different. I''m going to adopt the planting method of niujiaoshan farm to change all the land of our village into picking garden and orchard, so as to enrich the products of mushroom agricultural products group and attract more tourists to the village. At the same time, I''m also going to contract the land of the surrounding villages, grow all the food, and build a new brand. "


    "Wait a minute." What if the villagers frown? In time, some people will definitely run out. Before long, the village will be empty. "


    "I can start a factory, the warehouse needs managers, and the assembly line needs workers. As for those old people, they don''t need us to think about them any more. They play chess, watch children, play cards and have entertainment programs. " Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    "When are you going to start?" Peng kuohai saw that Hu Xiaolin was well organized, so he changed the topic. After all, he is the head of a village and needs to make it clear to the villagers in advance.


    "Construction will begin after the wheat harvest." Hu Xiaolin is serious.

 Chapter 1501

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves, two fingers pop up all kinds of sounds.


    As soon as the news that Hu Xiaolin wanted to rent the whole village''s farmland came out, it became the most popular topic in the whole mushroom village. Villagers rushed to tell each other, and the village committee was surrounded. In addition, there are also some curious tourists who have come to join in the fun.


    Peng kuohai has experienced a lot of things and has sufficient experience in dealing with them. After he motioned for everyone to be quiet, he calmly said: "one mu of land costs 1000 yuan a year. In addition to these, Xiaolin will open some factories where young people can enter to work. For the older, you can also find something to do, such as watching children, cooking, and doing odd jobs."


    After a pause, Peng kuohai continued: "in a word, we don''t want to force this matter, and we don''t want to rent out the land. Let''s take it as if I didn''t say it. If you have this idea, you don''t have to register in a hurry. You can go home to discuss it and come back to me the day after tomorrow. "


    "What''s the deal? My daughter-in-law works on a farm, and I work in a logistics company. All the fields in my family are counting on my parents. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time Peng bin, a villager, cried at the top of his voice. He is a member of Peng kuohai''s family. He is in his thirties, and he can fight well.


    "Uncle, if you are worried, we will register the day after tomorrow. No rules, no circles, no jokes. " Peng bin is a generation older than Peng kuohai. Although he is much younger, he has to shout uncle. As for Peng Anhu, when he meets Peng bin, he has to shout nine masters.


    There are nine brothers in Peng Bin''s generation. He ranks last, only one year older than Peng Anhu.


    "I''ll come back the day after tomorrow." It''s time for Peng bin''er to go there and have a rest today


    Several young people hit it off and went out laughing.


    The village is bustling, and so is niujiaoshan farm. Those elderly elders in the village always feel that Peng kuohai''s words are not comprehensive, and they go to niujiaoshan farm in groups.


    Hu Xiaolin painstakingly explained, this just sent away the curious villagers.


    After lunch.


    Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm and found Ye Yuting, who was watching a movie in his office.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Yuting was a little surprised. She thought Hu Xiaolin would come in two days. After all, this guy is always haunted, and he comes here at will.


    "I''ll give you a report when I come here?" Hu Xiaolin pretends to be angry and sits opposite Ye Yuting, looking up and down at the beauty whose figure is comparable to that of a model.


    "What is your temper?" Ye Yuting threw him a big white eye. She got up and poured a cup of tea. Then she sat down beside Hu Xiaolin and asked, "who''s bothering you?"


    "No one bothered me." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "Yuting, do a survey on the country road in our village, and then prepare the construction personnel."


    "Do you want to build concrete roads?" Ye Yuting also heard about Hu Xiaolin leasing land. If this is done, road construction is also imperative.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded his head and pulled Ye Yuting over. He said with a smile, "I''m going to build a two-way driveway. There should be a flower pool on the side of the road and a row of trees. By the way, there have to be non motorized lanes and street lights. "


    Ye Yuting found a comfortable place to sit, frowned: "this will not only cost a lot, but also occupy part of the land, isn''t it a bit uneconomic?"


    "I can''t bear to have a child without a wolf. How can we make mushroom village to a higher level?" Hu Xiaolin''s attitude is very clear, seriously said: "I want to build this into a modern countryside with flower sea, picking garden and agricultural products processing as one. If we only pay attention to industry but not construction, then this place can only become a money making machine in the end. "


    Ye Yuting frowned and said, "that project should cost a lot of money."


    "I seem to be investing all the time." Hu Xiaolin hands a stand, caressing Ye Yuting''s perfect arc, said with a smile: "this matter trouble you, give others I don''t worry."


    "I see." Ye Yuting threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and said shyly, "do you have time in the evening?"


    "Ha Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, some unexpected said: "Yuting elder sister, you finally have the time to ask for it? I thought you wouldn''t say that to me at all


    "You''ve hooked me up. You can blame me for that!" Ye Yuting frowned and said, "you are my man. What''s the matter with you? Hum! I shouldn''t have told you that if I knew you were laughing at me. "


    "Hey, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just happy." Hu Xiaolin rubbed his hands. Tonight is destined to be a wonderful night. However, it is also a recognition of strength.


    Ye Yuting saw Hu Xiaolin dancing and threw him a big white eye. She said shyly, "I told Ziyan that she will come here tonight. I''m not your opponent alone."


    "She agreed?" This period of time, Zhao Ziyan has been alone, did not find company. If Zhao Ziyan can unite with Ye Yuting, it is also a good choice."Well." Ye Yuting nodded. Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s dishonesty, she hummed, "go and do your business quickly. Don''t stay here to make trouble. I want to go out."


    After half a sound, they left the office talking and laughing.


    Ye Yuting called on the engineering staff to go to the country road field investigation, ready to draw a simple drawing. Since we need to build the road this time, it''s better to build the road horizontally and vertically to save the trouble in the future.


    Hu Xiaolin and ye Yuting parted ways at the gate of the company and turned to the mushroom flower planting base. But Xue Jingjing is not the only one here. There are he Feifei and Xiao Li.


    These three people are quite old and good friends. Now that their business is on the right track, they have nothing to do and often sit together chatting.


    "Come on, sit here." Xiao Li is straightforward. Seeing Hu Xiaolin come in, she greets him warmly.


    He Feifei threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and said angrily, "do you know how to come? I thought you had forgotten us long ago! "


    "I don''t think you should clean up again!" Hu Xiaolin said and pulled he Feifei over and slapped the perfect arc two times. When she was a good cat, she squinted like a cat.


    "How dare you do that in the future?" Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "No, I know I''m wrong." He Feifei said cleverly.


    "I thought you were so horizontal." Xue Jingjing also knows he Feifei''s hobby and reaches for her big melon. He Feifei pushes Xue Jingjing away with an unhappy face and asks her to stay away. Xue Jingjing took the opportunity to say: "Xiao Lin, don''t be fooled by the false appearance. Feifei is asking for you. She wants to take you home to see her parents."

 Chapter 1502

    Although he Feifei lived in mushroom village for several years, she once mentioned her parents. However, we all know little about it, and he Feifei didn''t explain it carefully.


    Hu Xiaolin had asked several times, but she had to deal with it vaguely.


    This time, it was a bit of a surprise.


    "Is that true?" Hu Xiaolin is interested.


    "Well." He Feifei nodded, took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and asked, "Xiaolin, can you come with me? If you can''t go. Well, I''ll go back by myself. "


    "Hey, hey, I''ll let you go back by yourself, isn''t it a little hard to say?" "What''s the matter?" asked Hu


    Xue Jingjing, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, said: "Feifei''s family introduced him to a boyfriend. That boy is a member of the swimming team. He is tall, big and has a face. After seeing that picture, Feifei wants to go back to see the handsome guy and compare the two of you to see which is better. "


    "Don''t say it!" He Feifei was angry and then quickly explained: "Xiao Lin, don''t listen to Jingjing''s nonsense. I don''t agree at all, and I don''t like little white face. "


    "What do you like?" Hu Xiaolin pinched he Feifei''s pretty face.


    Xiao Lijiao said with a smile: "Feifei likes you. I wish you could beat her every day. Ha ha ha..."


    "Go away." He Feifei spat, then hummed: "anyway, I just don''t like that kind of people, and I don''t like that kind of people. Xiao Lin, do you have time? Can you come back with me? "


    "Other people are calling. If I don''t go to have a look again, I''m not too wise!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and slapped he Feifei''s perfect curve.


    She is wearing a skirt today, which is convenient for Hu Xiaolin.


    With the fall of the palm, he Feifei is also clever as a cat, but also blatantly grasp the majestic. Xiao Li looked at her appearance and slapped her twice secretly. However, he Feifei kicked it off.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business first." Hu Xiaolin ignored he Feifei''s action, but said: "Jingjing, I''m going to rebuild the country road and plant green plants on both sides."


    "Good." Xue Jingjing immediately understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and said with a smile: "I will cultivate some beautiful and cold resistant plants first, and prepare some beautiful and good-looking flowers. As for the trees along the street, I''ll prepare them, too. "


    "Smart." Lin said a little praise.


    "Hee hee, do something and love something." Xue Jingjing smiles sweetly. This is her major. Since I came to mushroom village, I have been dealing with this industry and accumulated enough experience.


    Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "fortunately, I don''t have my job."


    Now the business of feed factories is booming. On the basis of the original chicken feed, pig feed and fish feed, ten kinds of feed have been added, including cattle and sheep feed, cat food, dog food and mink food.


    Now, these things are enough for Xiao Li to drink. She has no time to manage other things.


    "I know you haven''t been idle lately." Hu Xiaolin shaved Xiao Li''s nose and asked: "mushroom agricultural products group can have the present achievements, also have your credit."


    "What about us?" Xue Jingjing said with an unhappy face.


    "I''m not lazy, either." Although he Feifei''s mind is on the majestic, but did not miss this opportunity to be jealous.


    "You are also the heroes of our group. I remember them all." Xue and Xiao pick up Xiao''s eyebrows. This kind of thing, if change to do others, will certainly be full of displeasure.


    But he Feifei likes this tone. The worse Hu Xiaolin is, the happier she will be. If Hu Xiaolin is not bad, she will find it boring. Especially after Hu Xiaolin''s unbridled, he will be excited and incoherent.


    When Xue Jingjing and Xiao Li see that Hu Xiaolin has done something bad, they will also add to the chaos. Most of the time he Feifei won''t agree to them, but Hu Xiaolin''s words are different, but he cooperates well.


    Of course, Xue Jingjing and Xiao Li will not ignore he Feifei''s feelings. Sometimes they will take special care of her and make trouble with her. Hu Xiaolin was also in a good mood when he saw the three women competing.


    When I left the villa in the flower planting base, it was dark outside. He Feifei also set the departure time. In the morning of the day after tomorrow, he also gave Hu Xiaolin a time to deal with other work.


    However, in this way, Hu Xiaolin missed the lease of land in the morning after tomorrow. It''s not appropriate for Xu Mengya to do this kind of thing. After all, it''s not something that can be done well with solemnity.


    The villagers would gossip when they met, and they didn''t know what topics would come up. Xu Mengya didn''t like such occasions either. If you insist on letting her go, it will be hard to say.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin still thinks that he should leave it to his father Hu Shuxiang. Now, Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, is also the head of the old Hu family and has a high reputation in the village.It is also the best choice to leave this matter to Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father. It''s just that Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, has now fallen asleep. It''s not the right choice to talk about this in the past.


    Bang bang!


    At night, there was a harsh knock on the door. Soon, long Zun''s voice rang out of the window: "boss, there''s an old beggar outside. Bai Wuyou has been beaten away by her. I''m not an immortal opponent. Please think of a way to deal with it as soon as possible. "


    "Here comes Tang Xingde?" Hu Xiaolin immediately thought of the enigmatic old beggar. This guy has left countless reverie since he appeared.


    "I don''t know the grandson''s name, but he always calls himself grandfather." Longzun Weide is helpless when he mentions it, but he has nothing to do with it. "Boss, that grandson is really good. Just a face-to-face, he beat Bai Wuyou half disabled, and now he still lies humming. As for Shen Bing, he is not a good stubble. Bai Wuyou doesn''t dare to challenge him at all. Especially in front of big events, Bai Wuyou is a decoration, and no one asked for his opinions. I''d better make up my mind for you as soon as possible. "


    "In your opinion, what should you do about it?" Hu Xiaolin''s words pushed the matter and waved it, but he didn''t lose the money on long Zun and Wei De Du. Long Zun Weide frowned and hesitated. Then he continued: "Mr. Hu, can you give me a way? Brothers, I promise that you will lead the way and there will never be any disclosure. "

 Chapter 1503

    Hu Xiaolin wants to kick long Zun Weide out. This unreliable guy makes him make up his mind, and he pushes the ball back. As for showing loyalty, it''s a waste of saliva.


    "I have a good way to consult with you?" Hu Xiaolin ignored long Zun Weide''s flattery. This guy is a special chicken thief. As long as he gives an order, Longzun Weide will execute it immediately. Of course, the first prerequisite is that Weide can not win. In this regard, he and Bai Wuyou have a very high tacit understanding.


    "I listen to the boss." Long Zun Weide looks very obedient.


    "Go away." Hu Xiaolin didn''t scold.


    "Yes Long Zun Weide left his words and ran away without any hesitation. When he just came here, he had already fought with Tang Xingde, so he could not take advantage of him at all. If you run over again, you''ll have to suffer.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to deduct your salary when I go back." Hu Xiaolin murmured, and then came to the door of the villa. He also saw Tang Xingde jumping like a monkey.


    "Hu Xiaolin, it''s so easy for my grandfather to come here. Is that how you treat me? You younger generation, why don''t you know anything about hospitality! Even this evening, tomorrow morning I must go to your parents to have a good talk! Ask them in person whether you understand the principle of respecting the old and loving the young! " Tang Xingde yelled noisily. He didn''t mean to be restrained at all.


    "Boss, let me kill him." Yinghua didn''t know when he appeared behind Hu Xiaolin, even Hu Xiaolin didn''t notice. Under such circumstances, Hu Xiaolin could not help frowning.


    Is that the difference between the axe level and the level of Wuwu?


    Does Yinghua hide its strength?


    Tang Xingde saw the sudden appearance of Yinghua, he could not help but frown and watch out carefully. Intuition told her that if the woman started, she would not breathe three times, and the result would be known.


    "No, it''s our business." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want Yinghua to step in. Although Tang Xingde is strange everywhere, he is a qualified companion and a rogue enough to add a bit of fun to the peaceful life. Of course, what Hu Xiaolin is more interested in is the origin of Tang Xingde. This guy didn''t come out for no reason.


    "Then I''ll go back to bed." Ying Hua left a sentence and turned away without any nostalgia. She has no interest in Tang Xingde, and this guy is not his rival. Just out of duty, I ran out for a walk. Now, since Hu Xiaolin doesn''t need help, he goes back to his home.


    Seeing Yinghua leave, Tang Xingde sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, you can enjoy it very much! There is no ordinary woman around here. Heihei, the old man is a little envious of you. "


    "That''s not easy. Let''s go to town now. I''ll arrange some programs for you." Hu Xiaolin''s face appeared a pair of men all understand the expression, also carelessly said: "I pay."


    "The old man is not that kind of person. You''d better save it." Tang Xingde laughed a few times and said, "but I''ve come all the way here. Can''t you just send me away?"


    "Then you can go outside and find something to eat. Just charge me." Hu Xiaolin saw that Tang Xingde didn''t mean to start, and he didn''t want to waste time with him, so he was ready to go back to rest.


    "Good boy, you finally said a word!" Tang Xingde dropped a sentence, turned around and left.


    Seeing that Tang Xingde was out of the gate, long Zun Weide ran out from behind a big tree and said with emotion, "boss, you''re still strong. This old man has finally left."


    "Little bald donkey of King Kong sect, you stole the treasure of your school quietly. Aren''t you afraid that your master will come here and break your dog''s leg? Tut Tut, that old bald donkey has a bad temper Tang Xingde''s sadistic laughter resounded over the mushroom village.


    Long Zun Wei De fiercely beat a stir to work properly, ask a way: "who are you after all?"


    "Me? My good grandson! The old man is your great grandfather Tang Xingde''s laughter has not yet fallen, people have run without a trace.


    "Son of a bitch, relying on the old to sell the old, I''m still your ancestor!" Long Zun Weide spat a mouthful of phlegm, then laughed at Hu Xiaolin, and then ran into the guard room.


    Hu Xiaolin did not return to the villa, but went straight to Ye Yuting''s residence. When I came here, I found that Zhao Ziyan was also here.


    "Sister Yuting, this is your helper?" Hu Xiaolin then pulled Zhao Ziyan over and said with a smile, "sister Ziyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    "How dare I miss you? You are forgetting me Zhao Ziyan is very angry. Hu Xiaolin used to be too few times, and Zhao Ziyan was also very busy. They didn''t have many opportunities to meet recently.


    "I''ll give you a deeper impression tonight, so that you can forget me." Hu Xiaolin eyebrows a pick, and to Ye Yuting said: "Yuting sister, you help."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Ziyan suddenly had a bad premonition."Of course, I''m bullying you with Xiao Lin, cluck. I finally made money this time. I''m not the one who is always bullied any more. " Ye Yuting said and took out a few toys from the cabinet.


    "Dead jade Ting, if you dare to mess around, be careful I kick you." Zhao Ziyan threatened. She also had these strange things and used them when Hu Xiaolin was away. However, it''s all furtive and nobody knows.


    "Sister Yuting, don''t be afraid of her. I''m here. She can''t run away." Hu Xiaolin then launched an offensive, and Zhao Ziyan''s just accumulated strength disintegrated in an instant.


    With a cry of surprise, the war began.


    All night long.


    After Hu Xiaolin had breakfast, Zhou Bowen, the guardian of the Zhou family, sent everything Tang Xingde had done in mushroom village to Hu Xiaolin according to Hu Xiaolin''s request.


    "This old man is staying in my sister''s restaurant?" After reading the report, Hu Xiaolin asked, "Bowen, do you have any information about the old man?"


    "No Zhou Bowen shook his head and frowned: "Mr. Hu, we launched all our forces last night, but we didn''t find any consistent information at all. This guy just came out of thin air. There is no trace. By the way, the place where he first appeared was Henglin city. "


    "Did you ask the other families?" It''s a quiet alley.


    "I''ve already asked. There''s no news." Zhou Bowen shook his head and said tentatively, "Mr. Hu, do you want to send this person''s information to the six gates? There are so many of them along the way that maybe they can help us

 Chapter 1504

    "No need." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to have too much communication with liumenmen. He works for the government. He has many enemies, so it''s no good to have more contacts. What''s more, inside the six gates are all the disciples of those big schools, full of muddy water.


    Although it''s easier to touch fish in such an environment, it''s OK to touch big fish. If it''s stinky fish and rotten shrimp, it''s not enough to make trouble for yourself.


    "What shall we do?" When Zhou Bowen came over, Zhou Longxing had explained it again and again. Xiao Lin must not act according to his orders. It will not bring us any benefits.


    "Let''s just pretend we don''t know anything and see what this old man can do." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, dialed Hu Xiaodie and said with a smile, "elder sister, all the expenses of that dirty old man are mine. As long as he doesn''t order your hotel, just toss it around. By the way, if the guests make trouble at dinner, you can find some old ladies to deal with them


    "Is that ok?" The lobby manager of the butterfly language hotel has already called Hu Xiaodie. The old beggar is clearly a rogue, not a good thing at all.


    "Hey, if he has a little bottom line, he won''t fight with women. By the way, don''t curse your mother when you quarrel. It''s all right to talk about things. I want to see what tricks he can play. " Hu Xiaolin laughed.


    "Good. I''ll call them right now, and call some powerful cleaners to clean the house for him, and see what he can do Hu Xiaodie saw Hu Xiaolin''s words and hung up the phone.


    Now, the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest is not what it used to be. Because of the expansion of business, the number of cleaning workers in the hotel has increased to 30. Although the salary is considerable, there are many enterprises in the village, and young girls don''t want to do this kind of work, so there are few candidates.


    Hu Xiaodie had no choice but to lower the recruitment standard and chose 30 middle-aged women who were quick witted and not afraid of dirty work. These women are basically shrews in the surrounding villages. They are more courageous than men in speaking and handling affairs.


    After all, the average rural woman can''t do such a job.


    Although the job of this cleaner sounds simple, it''s OK. We have to face all kinds of guests every day.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s strange smile, Zhou Bowen muttered, "Mr. Hu, your moves are quite damaging. If the old man has a little bottom line, he will fall into their hands completely. "


    "He has a good plan, and I have a ladder over the wall." Hu Xiaolin gave a few strange smiles, waved his hands and said, "OK, go and help yourself. By the way, remember to arrange a few people in the past. Don''t fight. "


    From the beginning to the end, Hu Xiaolin is particularly concerned about the safety of the butterfly language restaurant in the dense forest. He has the ability to take care of his sister Hu Xiaodie. If not, it''s not my brother and sister. Moreover, Hu Xiaodie is particularly concerned about Hu Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, you are getting worse and worse now." As soon as Hu Xiaolin sent Zhou Bowen away, Xu Mengya came down the stairs. Just now, he was at the stairway on the second floor. Naturally, he also heard their conversation.


    Hu Xiaolin stepped forward to encircle Hu Xiaodie''s slender waist and said, "Xiaoya, you''ll let me get bad at any time."


    "Well! I''ll give it to you when I think about it. " Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrows pick, see Hu Xiaolin is ready to speak, and shout: "no bargaining! This is your punishment. But you can come over tonight when you have time. I want to relax. "


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and muttered: "this fake thing is so boring. It''s good for us to have a real fight. I''m sure you won''t like these tunes any more."


    "Don''t make excuses if you don''t want to come." Xu Mengya hummed coldly.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Hu Xiaolin said boldly.


    "That''s about it." Before Xu Mengya could be satisfied, she let out a dull hum. Hu Xiaolin took advantage of her not to be, the palm has swam to her perfect arc, also pressed hard. "I hate it. Get busy with your business." Xu Mengya hurriedly pushed Hu Xiaolin away, then turned and ran upstairs.


    "I''ll eat you sooner or later." Hu Xiaolin left a heroic words and left niujiaoshan farm with a big step. He found Peng kuohai who was consulting the information of the village committee.


    "Uncle kuohai, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaolin came close to find that this is an old account book. Because of the long time, the white paper has become earth color, and the handwriting is not as dazzling as it was at the beginning of writing.


    "This is the account of our village when we divided the land last time. I''ll count the number and see if the number of Mu you reported is the same. " Peng kuohai said and handed the registration form to Hu Xiaolin.


    "I don''t understand it." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to see it at all, and it didn''t mean anything to him. The land in the hands of villagers is definitely more than the land registered in the account book. After all, it was 20 years ago. Over the years, the villagers have reclaimed some wasteland. After careful management, the wasteland has already become fertile soil.


    "Are you not afraid to pay?" Peng kuohai said with a smile."If the money is paid according to the number on this registration form, I will definitely pay it this year." Hu Xiaolin said blandly.


    "You are so smart that you even know this. Hehe, actually, I want to know how much more land we have in our village over the years. " Peng kuohai saw that Hu Xiaolin was not fooled and did not amuse him. He continued to ask, "Xiaolin, shall we inform you to come here?"


    "Uncle kuohai thinks it''s time to inform, so let''s inform." Hu Xiaolin said lazily.


    "The trough! Don''t you give me a problem? Everyone is looking at you! You let me do it? Do you mean to give your uncle a problem? You wait. I''ll go to Shuxiang to comment on it. " Peng kuohai said and walked out.


    "No, no, No Hu Xiaolin stood up in a hurry and said, "let''s inform you. By the way, let''s register the bank card number. If we all cooperate, we will try to finish it all by this evening. "


    "I like the way you give up your temper!" Peng kuohai praised, picked up the microphone next to him, and yelled: "all the villagers in mushroom village pay attention. After hearing the broadcast, please come to the village committee immediately. Let''s count the number of acres. Villagers who are willing to rent, remember to bring the bank card. Next, I repeat that all the villagers in mushroom village pay attention and hear the radio.... "

 Chapter 1505

    The leasing of farmland went very smoothly, and the villagers were enthusiastic. Peng kuohai didn''t even emphasize the matters needing attention again, so he went directly into the signing process. But again before, Peng kuohai read out the lease contract again, confirmed that everyone agreed, then waved his hand. The villagers experienced a lot of such things, but also orderly queue.


    It took Hu Xiaolin only two hours to get a contract full of names. But at this time, his mood is not very relaxed, but also some heavy.


    People believe him unconditionally. Naturally, Hu Xiaolin has to take this matter seriously and never let the villagers down. Of course, Hu Xiaolin also has this ability.


    However, Hu Xiaolin has some difficulties in planning these farmland.


    After all, there are too many mu of farmland this time, more than 3000 mu. Moreover, these are excellent farmland, which are also carefully managed by the villagers. They are different from ordinary wasteland and dry land.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin took the contract to say goodbye to everyone. Just as he was going back to niujiaoshan farm to discuss with everyone, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang and Xie Shengze called.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, my father sent someone to deliver a black Range Rover star, and he said you decided. I checked it. There are cushions inside. The cushions are in the trunk. " Xie Shengze reported directly.


    "I''ll be right there." Hu Xiaolin immediately sent the contract to the magic Valley and directly came to the mushroom logistics center. Xie Shengze knew that Hu Xiaolin was coming, so he came downstairs early to wait.


    "Here''s the key to the car." Xie Shengze said and handed over the car key.


    "It''s a really nice car." Hu Xiaolin praised and asked, "Shengze, what''s wrong with the service station in Changhe city? The black dragon king didn''t give you any coloratures, did he


    Xie Shengze said solemnly: "Uncle Xiaolin, the Black Dragon King has given a five room and five story office building, which has been decorated, and there is a big factory behind it. I have sent someone over to accept it and see if there is anything that needs to be modified. If there''s no problem, someone will be sent right away. "


    "Well!" Hu Xiaolin nodded and frowned, "remember to remind them to be careful when they do things. We''re new here. We''re not familiar with the place of life. No one knows what else is under the water. "


    "I know. Don''t worry." Xie Shengze nodded heavily.


    Hu Xiaolin answered and drove the new car straight to the door of the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest where Geng Cuicui was. Just after knocking on the door, there came Geng Cuicui''s response.


    When he opened the door, Hu Xiaolin saw a different Geng Cuicui.


    Today, she is refreshing and formal. She is dressed as a white-collar in summer. Her white shirt is spotless, and her black pencil pants make her curve exquisite. In particular, the pair of stiletto heels on her feet made her extremely slender. What is more worth mentioning is Geng Cuicui''s pretty face, which is also white and red, and has a strong charm between every smile and frown.


    As the saying goes, after a long period of drought, the farmland turns into a good one. In this kind of paddy field, the natural growth is also a good crop.


    Of course, this is the credit of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Geng Cuicui said and took Hu Xiaolin''s arm, and the big melon also pressed down. However, when walking, the posture is still a little strange.


    "I''ve brought you a present." Hu Xiaolin said and took out the car key.


    "Land Rover?" Geng Cuicui''s brand has always been her most infatuated brand. It''s just that the price is too high. I can only think about it.


    "You go and have a look." Hu Xiaolin pointed out the window, where he could see the parking lot.


    Geng Cuicui released Hu Xiaolin''s arm in a hurry, but she didn''t care about the fiery discomfort in the perfect arc. She came to the French window and immediately locked the black Range Rover.


    "This is for me?" Geng Cuicui''s eyes are full of surprises.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin had already come to Geng Cuicui''s back and pressed her palm on her perfect arc. He said with a bad smile, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, I love it so much. I dream of buying this car." Geng Cuicui''s excited incoherence is not to hide.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and his face was full of strange smiles. Geng Cuicui naturally understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning, squatted down directly, raised her head and said, "those two places are not good. They are not comfortable now. But I''ve learned some tricks to make you happy With that, he got busy.


    Although Geng Cuicui''s skill is not good, he can win by following the instructions. Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa, took out the signed contract and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "this is a rental contract. If you have time to think about the planning, you can start construction directly."


    "I''ll show it to sister Jinyu in a moment, and then discuss it with her." Geng Cuicui said vaguely, then suddenly raised her head, "Xiao Lin, do we want to...""It''s your business. Just look at it and deal with it." Hu Xiaolin directly interrupted Geng Cuicui. Now he is too lazy to think about these things, and he doesn''t want to think about these things.


    Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui are both interested in this matter, and naturally they will use their minds.


    More than half an hour later, Hu Xiaolin and Geng Cuicui left the butterfly language hotel at the same time. Geng Cuicui waved her hand and ran into the Land Rover star pulse off-road vehicle. After driving the car directly to Qiaogou Town, she dialed Huang Jinyu and asked, "sister Jinyu, where are you? What about the family? Look at my brain. It''s Sunday. You wait for me. I''ll come to you right now. "


    Geng Cuicui has the key to Huang Jinyu''s home. When she comes to the living room, she also sees Huang Jinyu, who is watching TV with a lazy face. Huang Jinyu glanced at Geng Cuicui and asked, "Cuicui, you haven''t taken Xiaolin down yet?"


    "Well, I took it yesterday. I gave him everything. Kobayashi just gave me a car. I came here. Besides, the farmland has been rented. He asked me to discuss the planning with you. " Geng Cuicui was a little shy, but she didn''t hide it.


    "Really?" Huang Jinyu suddenly sat up and said anxiously, "give me a look."


    "This is the contract." Geng Cuicui said that she put the contract in her handbag in front of Huang Jinyu.


    "Don''t worry about it. There will be plenty of time later." Huang Jinyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t be silly with me, you little hoof. You know what I want to see."


    "Sister Jinyu, this, can we do it in the evening?" Geng Cuicui''s pretty face is red.


    "Cut the crap and hurry up." Huang Jinyu pretended to scold angrily, and then said, "I want to see what Xiaolin likes about this gift I gave her. Also, be generous. I''m not an outsider. By the way, stand in front of the mirror. "

 Chapter 1506

    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know what kind of love Huang Jinyu has. Now he has no time to think about these messy things. The farmland in mushroom village has been completely leased. After harvest this season, the farmland will be under unified management.


    As the saying goes, if a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools.


    If we don''t have enough modern agricultural machinery, if we want to plant suitable crops in these fields in a short time, it''s just impossible. Therefore, what we have to do now is to purchase the necessary machinery before the wheat harvest.


    Although Xie long has a wide range of roads, the troublemakers are all cars and special vehicles. Although he knows some owners of agricultural machinery, they are all three or two cats, so they can''t really do great things. What''s more, it''s agricultural machinery. It''s not only easy to use, but also durable. After all, if the busy farming season is broken, it will be bad.


    After thinking about it, Hu Xiaolin decided to buy a complete set of John Deere agricultural machinery. This brand is well-known in the world. It is also known for its reliability, durability and convenient operation. The price is reasonable.


    After making this decision, Hu Xiaolin drove to the construction site of the airport in xiaoteng village and found Natalie, who was wearing a safety helmet and inspecting the construction on the site.


    Natalie for Hu Xiaolin''s sudden appearance, there is no accident, even a kind of reasonable appearance. In this self-confident woman''s opinion, if Hu Xiaolin doesn''t come, it''s really evil.


    "Hu, do you miss me?" Natalie is bold and hot, without the slightest cover up, and doesn''t care about the thoughts of those employees around her. Her goal is to find a super strong man to be her boyfriend, and Hu Xiaolin has all the requirements she set. Of course, the only drawback is that I''m a little short, and I''m not a muscular man.


    But this is not important, Hu Xiaolin''s comprehensive strength is enough.


    "I''ve come to talk to you about something." Hu did not answer Natalie''s question.


    "Oh! damn! Why don''t you tell me the answer! " Natalie cried out unfairly, then said feebly: "well, you say what it is, I will do my best to help you do it."


    "That''s interesting!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and directly indicated his intention. He said seriously, "I want John Deere''s complete set of agricultural machinery, supporting farmland equipment, and enough teaching staff."


    "What do you buy so many machines for?" Natalie doesn''t know about Hu Xiaolin renting farmland. She has been living on the construction site these days and has never been back to mushroom village.


    "For farming, of course." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and said, "I was a farmer."


    "Ghosts won''t believe you!" Natalie sneered a few times before frowning, "when do you use it?"


    Hu Xiaolin said without thinking: "the sooner the better."


    Natalie nodded, took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone. After inquiring about the situation in detail, she hung up the phone and said, "there is a cargo ship sailing the day after tomorrow. There are still some vacancies on the ship. I asked them to arrange it."


    "When can it be delivered?" Hu Xiaolin is more concerned about this issue.


    Natalie replied, "if there is no accident, we will arrive at the port today next month. However, you have to arrange the vehicle to pick up the goods in advance, and there is no way to deliver the goods. "


    "It''s all small things." Hu Xiaolin calculated the time, and it was just more than a month before the wheat harvest. The time is just right. Maybe we can set aside time for everyone to study.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was in a good mood, Natalie flashed a touch of cunning in her eyes and asked, "Hu, I''ve helped you. Are you going to help me again?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Natalie said slowly, "my father is leaving for home the day after tomorrow. I want to borrow 30 super masters from you to solve all the problems in the American carving Association."


    "Well Hu Xiaolin did not immediately agree, but fell into meditation.


    Natalie frowned and asked, "you don''t want to, do you?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "I''m thinking about who should go there this time."


    "We can go there together. I have plenty of time," she urged. As long as we arrange things here, it will never affect the construction progress. "


    "I have no plans to go out for the time being. But I''ll arrange it. " Hu Xiaolin did not beat around the bush. Natalie will not guess other people''s thoughts, which Hu Xiaolin knows.


    "I knew that was the result." The smile on Natalie''s face disappeared in an instant. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make their relationship warm up, but she didn''t expect that it was just a fantasy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there when I have time." Hu Xiaolin grinned and chatted with Natalie again. Then she left the construction site in her eyes and went straight back to mushroom village to Chen Yunfeng''s media company.


    Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei and Ren Zhikui are chatting, with tea and pancakes on the table. When he saw Hu Xiaolin enter the door, he got up in a hurry and motioned him to sit down quickly."I''m running around outside. You''re eating, drinking and having fun at home. You have a good life." Hu Xiaolin took the tea from Chen Yunfeng and drank it down. Then he took a piece of burnt crisp pancake and ate it with relish.


    "It''s not just taking time off. There''s nothing wrong with everyone." Chen Yunfeng poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin and asked, "brother Xiaolin, why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    "Old Hal is going back. Natalie asked me to borrow 30 experts. Who wants to go out for a walk?" When Hu Xiaolin finished, he asked again, "where did the pancakes come from? It''s delicious


    "Jialin baked it for me in her spare time." Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at him with pride and pretended to be angry: "I don''t know how to send some delicious things to me. I think your conscience is completely broken. Motherfucker, next time there''s a good thing, it''s not for you. "


    Chen Yunfeng said with a flattering face: "no, I''ll ask Jialin to bake a stove for you, put more sugar and sprinkle more sesame."


    "Forget about it." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "who''s going?"


    "I''m not going. I don''t have the leisure." Chen Feifei refused directly.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, Ren Zhigui offered himself: "Xiaolin, please arrange for me to do this. I have experience in this field. I also like to go sightseeing. I can earn money and do several things at one stroke. "


    "Do you still have that girlfriend?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    Ren chuckled a few times, then said: "this one is not much more, less one is not much."


    "Then you can arrange it and follow me the day after tomorrow morning." As soon as Hu Xiaolin finished, the phone in his pocket rang. It turned out that it was Fang Yunxian, who had not been contacted for a long time.

 Chapter 1507

    "Xiao Lin, are you busy now?" Fang Yunxian''s voice was a little nervous, but it was more embarrassing. Since last time, she has not contacted Hu Xiaolin.


    Now when I make this call suddenly, I always feel that I''m a good girl. However, Hu Xiaolin had to do it himself.


    "It''s nothing, you say." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and looked calm. It''s not strange for Fang Yunxian to call him. It''s strange if she doesn''t call him.


    "Yuxuan bumps Xie Long''s man. Xie Long''s brother won''t let him come back." Fang Yunxian''s voice was timid. This is asking for help. She is afraid that Hu Xiaolin will take it as a threat and make some strange requests.


    "I''ll call brother long. Just wait a moment." Hu Xiaolin then hung up the phone, dialed Xie Long''s number, and asked straightforwardly, "brother long, I heard that your brother has detained Lei Yuxuan?"


    "Will Fang Yunxian call you?" Xie Long''s voice was a little low. Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, he said again, "Xiao Lin, I''m afraid I can''t give you face this time! Lei Yuxuan hit the whiteboard seriously. He just came out of the operating room, and now he has been sent to the intensive care unit. If I don''t give my brother an account, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to convince the public in the future. "


    "So serious?" Hu Xiaolin had some accidents.


    "Yes "Xie long went to the supermarket and said," the incident happened in the front of the teahouse. Lei Yuxuan drove a Ferrari and ran past, just hit the whiteboard


    "Sorry! Brother long, I''m too abrupt. " Hu Xiaolin apologized.


    "It''s very embarrassing for you, brother Xie," he said. i ''m sorry. If you are not satisfied, you can ask me Xie long for trouble. Please don''t embarrass my brother. "


    "Brother long, what do you mean? We are brothers. I understand your feelings. Well, I''ll go over and look at the whiteboard Hu Xiaolin also knows whiteboard. It''s a smart young man. He''s very versatile and he''s a confidant of Xie long''s.


    "Shall we use it or not?" Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei smile.


    "No Hu Xiaolin frowned, got up and said: "this matter is wrong, I want to go to Longge to accompany him. Madman, I''ll leave it to you. As for those people, they will come to you tonight. "


    "I''ll arrange it." Chen Yunfeng said seriously.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, then left mushroom media company and went straight back to niujiaoshan farm. But instead of leaving immediately, he went straight across the farm to the back hill.


    There is an extremely hidden place here, which is also convenient for Hu Xiaolin to arrange his staff. With the movement of mind, the soul has quietly come to the magic valley. Compared with the last time I came here, there are obvious changes.


    It''s surrounded by high-strength buildings and several towering arrow towers.


    In addition to guards, it is also equipped with powerful crossbows. These crossbows were not made of Shentu gold and lacquer carvings, but were exchanged by the tourist Yurui when he came last time. It''s just that it didn''t work before, but now it has a place.


    Hu Xiaolin strolled around and came to the meeting room in the middle of the tribe.


    "Boss." Shentu jindiao stands up to say hello. Lacquer carving man, lacquer carving dead and gongyangfeng also stand up one after another. In particular, lacquer carving died, and even more excited, he reported: "boss, we have received the news that Yurui will arrive here in half a month. It is said that this time it has brought something better. "


    "We''ll talk about it later." Although Hu Xiaolin is interested in it, he still wants to arrange his going out ahead of time and asks, "how many Wuwu in the tribe have been to the real world? I''m talking about people with status! "


    "Twenty eight." Lacquer carving man now commands all the Wuwu of the valley tribe. He is naturally clear about these things.


    "Make arrangements for them to go out and do something light." Hu Xiaolin finished, and said: "by the way, gongyangfeng, are you OK recently? How about going out? "


    "Yes All over the body are hidden in the broad robe of the ram, wind deep voice back.


    Hu Xiaolin laughed with satisfaction and added: "you are a wizard. You don''t have to fight and kill. Just make sure our soldiers don''t get hurt. As for the means you use, you can do as you like. "


    "Boss, don''t worry, I still have some means." Gongyangfeng''s laughter was extremely gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes hidden in his hat. Since Hu Xiaolin has said that, gongyangfeng doesn''t mind using some strange means.


    "That''s settled. Let''s talk about the next thing." Hu Xiaolin once again cut into the next topic, asked: "lacquer carving man, what good goods did Yurui bring this time?"


    "I don''t know. The scouts didn''t elaborate, just let''s not be surprised." Lacquer carving man raised his eyebrows when he mentioned this, and said: "boss, this is the first time that Yurui has sent scouts to give advance notice. Do you think there''s anything strange in it? ""That old boy is weird. What can we do? It''s estimated that we can''t kill one with two axes! When Yurui left last time, he said he had found a big backing. I''m worried. This time we''ve got people there. " Shentu jindiao was a little frustrated when he mentioned this.


    Hu Xiaolin pinched his chin and said, "they''re here. They''re good to eat, good to drink and good to serve. They''ll give whatever they want. As long as the tribe is OK, the things here are free for them to toss. "


    "Boss, do you also have a bad feeling?" Lacquer carving man asked.


    "I have a hunch of farting! I''m afraid you''ll lose your lives! " Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and muttered, "those with big fists will speak first. No matter what time this sentence is, it is an iron rule! Niang PI, if I have a few super experts here, it''s a big profit. "


    Shentu gold carving, lacquer carving man, lacquer carving dead, gongyangfeng did not speak, they did not know what to say.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the crowd was like a deflated ball, and encouraged: "don''t be so pessimistic. We don''t know their purpose. No one knows whether this time is good or bad. By the way, jindiao, I picked all the peppers and powdered them. Mother skin, don''t leave a seed. "


    "Yes Shentu jindiao understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and asked, "boss, what should we do with onion, ginger and garlic?"


    "Even if these things are picked, they can survive if they are thrown back into the soil. It''s too troublesome to stir them up. Let them grow in the ground. We can''t do things so well, we have to leave a way out. " Hu Xiaolin said slowly.


    "Yes The crowd nodded. In fact, they are also worried that Hu Xiaolin will play an out door game, which will not even have the chance to negotiate.

 Chapter 1508

    "Boss, if so, will we lose the bargaining chip?" This is what lacquer carving man is most worried about. It is also the rich material of the valley tribes. In the past, they all relied on these things to exchange goods.


    "Don''t we still have those game machines and clothes?" Hu Xiaolin also thought of these things, but he didn''t care, and said: "no matter where they are, nobles are corrupt, and these things will certainly get their favor."


    When people think about it carefully, they also think that Hu Xiaolin is right.


    After all, some of the women here also wear weird things, which make the men in the tribe even more crazy. The villagers are so excited, and those aristocrats who like to be weird must be more intolerable.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and continued, "is it harvest time for those grains?"


    "Boss, I just finished harvesting the last 20 mu of wheat a few days ago. Now all the grain has been dried and sent to the warehouse. " The lacquer carving died quickly.


    "Get some gasoline or dynamite into that warehouse." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and sneered: "if they dare to mess around, you will blow up the granary for me. By the way, put more seeds to make sure they don''t leave any. "


    "Yes


    All the managers of the valley tribe agreed one after another. The lacquer carving arched and left quickly. The speed of Yurui and others is very fast. The sorcerer knows when they will come here. It''s better to prepare in advance.


    Shentu jindiao also turns around and leaves. He needs to organize people to convey Hu Xiaolin''s order by the way.


    Twenty eight minutes later, the ability of the former and the latter appeared. These people are dressed in real-world clothes, and their faces are full of rebellious expressions.


    Gongyangfeng also changed a suit of suitable clothes, and people found that his face hidden under the broad witch robe was pale. With his cold eyes, it gave people a kind of gloomy and frightening feeling.


    However, Hu Xiaolin is quite satisfied with gongyangfeng''s appearance and appearance. This guy is sinister and vicious at first sight. The lacquered Tyrannosaurus Rex and his party will not be hurt if they go out with him.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin asked for some details and assured Shentu jindiao that he would come frequently in recent days. After all, Yurui is here, and it will face another big deal this time.


    What Yurui brings is also what the valley tribes need urgently.


    After half a sound, Hu Xiaolin returned to the real world and brought out gongyangfeng, lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex and others. After Chen went back to the farm, he asked them to go to the farm.


    After half a sound, Hu Xiaolin drove the unimok pickup truck out of mushroom village, with he Feifei sitting on the co driver. But at this time he Feifei lost the past lively, a little restless feeling.


    "Did someone scare you?" Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "No He Feifei shook his head and said awkwardly, "Xiao Lin, my father is quite straight tempered and likes to say what he has. If he says something you''re not happy with, don''t be angry with him, OK? "


    "Hey, I''m not that mean." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "that''s my father-in-law. I have to coax him. Besides, he raised you so much that I picked up a big baby. How could I quarrel with him? " Between speaking, Hu Xiaolin''s palm fell on he Feifei''s long gun shelf.


    "Don''t make trouble." He Feifei clapped Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said angrily: "driving is dishonest. If something happens, we both have to account for our lives here."


    "I think I need a driver." Hu said thoughtfully.


    He Feifei also seemed to think of something, spat gently, rolled his eyes and said: "you are getting worse and worse now."


    "It''s hard work for those who can." Hu Xiaolin shrugged and chatted with he Feifei. With the change of the topic, he Feifei gradually relaxed and began to explain the family affairs to Hu Xiaolin.


    "So my father-in-law is still a feudal official." After listening to the explanation, Hu Xiaolin was startled. No wonder he Feifei was so unruly when he first came to the village. He often did some strange things, and his feelings were spoiled since childhood.


    "Don''t be so ugly." He Feifei gives Hu Xiaolin a big white eye.


    "What I said is a fact. Hehe, governor of Beihe area!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    He feijiao snorted and worried again: "Xiao Lin, do you think about what my father said after meeting me?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Hu Xiaolin grinned and didn''t mean to explain at all. After all, he Feifei''s father is a big man. This ordinary thing naturally can''t get into the eye of the law. But magic Valley has it. It''s a surprise to him.


    He Feifei also knows that Hu Xiaolin has a lot of ghost ideas. When he sees that Hu Xiaolin has made a vow, he forgets about it. Along the way, they talked and laughed, and soon came to Henglin city.Hu Xiaolin did not directly go to find Fang Yunxian, but directly came to the intensive care unit of Henglin first hospital.


    "What are you doing here?" The sudden appearance of Hu Xiaolin surprised Xie long. At the same time, there was a strong uneasiness in my heart. He knows the relationship between Hu Xiaolin and Fang Yunxian.


    "Whiteboard out of such a big thing, I do not come to see, a little sorry for the brother." Hu Xiaolin also knows the whiteboard, and has dealt with this guy, so he is more pleasant to see.


    "Thank you." Xie long said sincerely.


    Zhou Ziwen sighed and said: "Mr. Hu, the situation of whiteboard is not very optimistic. He has issued the notice of critical illness three times. Well, Lei Yuxuan, I''m afraid we can''t give it to you yet. "


    Xie long looked into Zhou Ziwen''s eyes full of surprise and said, "Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to take yourself in for me. I''ll take care of it myself. You can take care of haoshengze for me in the future. "


    Zhou Ziwen shook his head and said seriously, "master long, a scholar will die for a confidant. On the way to huangquan, I want to be a companion with you, otherwise you will be lonely. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t make a life and death appearance, OK Hu Xiaolin was fed up with them and said with a smile: "Feifei, you stay here for a while, I''ll go out to pick up a friend. Brother long, whiteboard can''t die. You can put your heart into your stomach. " With that, he ran back to the car along the stairs and went directly into the magic valley.


    Shentu jindiao thought Hu Xiaolin had something to do with him. When he learned that he was going to treat a dying man, he threw him a black pill and ran away.

 Chapter 1509

    "Give this to the whiteboard." Hu Xiaolin gives Xie long the black lacquer pill given by Shentu jindiao. Although it looks very bad, the effect will never be worse.


    Shentu gold carving was dissatisfied with the preparation of the witch medicine, but it was easy to cure an ordinary person who was seriously injured. What''s more, the guy knows a lot about the real world.


    "Is this going to work?" Xie long was suspicious, and even suspected that it might have been picked up from the garbage heap, but it just didn''t smell bad.


    "Lord long, I think I can try it." Zhou Ziwen thinks that what Hu Xiaolin brings out is not necessarily ordinary. After all, this guy has copied the two guwu families in Beijing. I''m sorry if he didn''t do it twice.


    "I don''t think it''s very reliable." Xie long frowned, muttered in his heart, and explained: "brother Xiaolin, I don''t believe you. I can''t make fun of my brothers'' lives."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother long, do you think I can make fun of this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, too." After thinking for a while, Xie long made up his mind and said, "Lao Zhou, take two brothers in."


    "Yes Zhou Ziwen took the medicine, then called on the two brothers to quickly walk toward the intensive care unit. If you change it to someone else, you must even go in before visiting time.


    But no matter where they are, they are big fisted and have a say.


    Although Xie Long''s center of gravity is no longer on the street, his prestige is still there. Naturally, those guys dare not offend him. They open the door with a flattering face and follow Zhou Ziwen.


    "Xiaolin, tell me the truth, that pill is really effective?" Xie long is still a little worried.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "brother long, if it doesn''t work, you screw my head off."


    "No, no, No Xie long waved his hand and said, "if I had the courage, I would not be a brain bag. Alas, it''s also bad luck to buy a pack of cigarettes and get into such a big trouble. "


    Hu Xiaolin patted Xie long on the shoulder and did not speak.


    Xie long looked at Hu Xiaolin and sighed, patiently waiting for the result.


    "Long ye, the situation of whiteboard is stable, and various indicators are gradually returning to normal. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to wake up." More than ten minutes later, when Xie long and others were worried, a brother came running quickly.


    "Really?" Xie long suddenly stood up, grabbed his collar and asked, "are you right?"


    "Lord long, how dare I cheat you for such a big thing! If you don''t believe it, go in and have a look. " This brother also knows that Xie long is extremely concerned about the whiteboard and does not dare to delay.


    Xie Longchang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "no, I believe you. By the way, let the whiteboard continue to live in it, when it is completely stable, and then transfer to the ordinary ward. Also, leave a few brothers to take care of the whiteboard. Give those doctors two banners again. Let them all pay attention to me. Don''t go out and talk about it. "


    "Yes The brother answered and left quickly.


    "Brother Kobayashi, you are my Savior!" Xie long drove the brother away and began to thank him.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the grateful Xie long and joked: "brother long, are you not fighting now? Ha ha ha, I just casually said, no other meaning


    "Hey, hey." Xie long laughed awkwardly and then said, "Xiao Lin, I''ll send Lei Yuxuan to you right away. However, the boy was a little frightened. At the beginning, his brothers didn''t know him. So, well, it''s a bit heavy, and now there are still some bruises and bruises. "


    "Then don''t send it here for the time being. You can find some programs for him to relax. By the way, remember to ask her to call home and report safety. It''s easy to call when it''s busy. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to bring Lei Yuxuan to Fang Yunxian. That Niang son sees Lei Yuxuan to be beaten that appearance, affirmation can''t help crying.


    "Good!" Xie long is also straightforward, directly called the two brothers to explain, and then politely said: "go, go, I''ll treat you to a drink, and I''ll accompany you by the way. Don''t blame me."


    "I''m not that mean." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I won''t drink with you tonight. I''ll go to Fang Yunxian for a stroll. She won''t worry about it."


    "I understand." Xie long second understand, also seriously said: "I immediately let people arrange thunderstorm Xuan to call home."


    "Thank you." Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and led the silent he Feifei to leave. Just after walking out of the inpatient building, he Feifei asked, "are you going to find Fang Yunxian?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "are you going?"


    He Feifei said in a strange voice: "I''m not going to save someone''s good things. You''ll find a hotel nearby, and then you''ll do your best. "


    "It''s so boring. You have so many bad ideas. Let''s go and deal with her together. " Hu Xiaolin really wants he Feifei to pass. Fang Yunxian''s temper is too smelly. It''s just right that she can relax. She can always make trouble in the future.He Feifei''s eyes lit up and said, "I can''t go there right away, or it''s not fun to scare her? You give me the car, I''ll buy some toys, and then you make it work. Just call me


    "Reliable!" Hu Xiaolin praised, said: "or your bad idea more."


    "Bah." He Feifei spat and said, "you''re not a good thing either."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Hu Xiaolin grabs he Feifei''s big gentle hand and hands her the car key. Immediately, he went straight to the eighth floor and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Fang Yunxian''s voice came immediately.


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin stands in front of the visual doorbell.


    After Fang Yunxian saw that it was Hu Xiaolin, she opened the door and said awkwardly, "Xiao Lin, why did you come here so soon? I thought you''d have to wait. "


    "If I hadn''t cleaned up the mess of Lei Yu Xuan, I would have come long ago." Hu Xiaolin stood at the door, didn''t mean to go in. He said with a smile, "Lei Yu Xuan has already reported safety to you?"


    "Yuxuan called me and said that Xie Long''s brother was inviting him to play, which shocked him. Kobayashi, I''m really troubling you this time. " Fang Yunxian''s smile is not so rigid.


    "It''s OK." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "you''re busy. I''ll leave first. If you don''t have anything to do, you can have a rest early." With that, he turned and walked out, without the slightest nostalgia.

 Chapter 1510

    "Don''t go!" Fang Yunxian fiercely encircled Hu Xiaolin''s waist and said, "is it OK to live here tonight?"


    "Don''t you want to ignore me?" Hu Xiaolin turned his back to Fang Yunxian. This result is not unexpected. If Fang Yunxian doesn''t keep him, it will be a real accident.


    "Didn''t I talk to you about gas before? A man your age is still fighting with me Fang Yunxian was angry. She didn''t wait for Hu Xiaolin to speak. She said shyly, "can I apologize to you?" When the voice falls, you have to bend over.


    "No, I haven''t washed it yet." Hu Xiaolin grabs Fang Yunxian''s arm in a hurry.


    "Just a moment." Fang Yunxian said, pressing Hu Xiaolin on the sofa, and admonished: "you just sit here. You are not allowed to go anywhere. I will be back soon." With that, he turned and ran into the bathroom.


    After half a sound, he ran back with a hot towel and took care of Hu Xiaolin seriously, then lowered his head. Hu Xiaolin looked at her food with relish and couldn''t help laughing: "is it so delicious?"


    Fang Yunxian gave Hu Xiaolin a white look and said vaguely: "you haven''t come here for such a long time. I use those cool things every day. There is no temperature at all."


    "It''s my fault?" Hu Xiaolin felt wronged.


    "I think it''s yours." When Fang Yunxian saw that Hu Xiaolin was in a good mood, she couldn''t help humming: "if you don''t get angry with me and come to upset me, I will blame you! And this disgusting bad thing, I can''t forget it at all now. "


    Fang Yunxian wore a pair of jeans today. The perfect arc is extremely attractive. Hu Xiaolin squints his eyes and says with a face of enjoyment: "then you eat slowly and make up for yourself."


    "Bah Fang Yunxian spat and took out a hand to get busy. But this is not a way, still have to ask for help: "Xiao Lin, you help me."


    Hu Xiaolin stands up with a smile, throws Fang Yunxian on the sofa and picks up the small scissors next to her. Fang Yunxian naturally knew what Hu Xiaolin was going to do. Although she was a little shy, she didn''t refuse.


    Since the beginning of the battle, Fang Yunxian has been in a white hot state. She has not relaxed for a long time, so naturally, she also asks for everything. Hu Xiaolin did not refuse anyone who came. He attacked Fang Yunxian fiercely and begged for mercy.


    "Xiao Lin, I can''t do it. Let''s have a rest." Fang Yunxian couldn''t carry it. At the beginning, it was really a pleasure, but now it''s going to be a torture. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mean a truce at all.


    "You can''t stand it so soon?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Well." Fang Yunxian arranged her hair on her forehead and begged, "Xiao Lin, I really can''t. Otherwise, I''ll give you the money. Why don''t you go out and look for someone else? "


    "How about I call someone over?" Hu Xiaolin suggested.


    "This..." Fang Yunxian fell into hesitation. She had no such experience or thought about such a thing.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at her embarrassed face and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, just go to bed early. I''ll play games for a while and then I''ll go to bed."


    "No Fang Yunxian called out and then said in a low voice, "well, you can shout. I''ll go and wash it."


    "You''re just right now." Hu Xiaolin said and pulled Fang Yunxian back, who was ready to leave. He said with a smile, "I''ll call Feifei right now. You two should get along well."


    "How can I see people now?" Fang Yunxian is worried. It''s not a joke to have a haircut, a pretty face and red jeans!


    "Feifei is not an outsider, so she can save some trouble." Hu Xiaolin caresses Fang Yunxian''s big melon, dials he Feifei''s phone, and asks her to come quickly. When she arrives at the door, remember to call.


    When Fang Yunxian saw Hu Xiaolin hang up, she struggled to get rid of Hu Xiaolin''s control. However, there was no effect at all. On the contrary, he was cleaned up by Hu Xiaolin.


    Fang Yunxian finally woke up. Anyway, she could not escape, and she could only let Hu Xiaolin be her guide.


    "Why don''t you bother?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised to see Fang Yunxian''s honesty.


    Fang Yunxian acknowledged her fate and said, "I can''t run. What are you doing? You''ll have it sooner or later. "


    "That''s right." When Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, his mobile phone rang and there was a knock outside the door. When he learned that there was no one in the corridor, he lifted Fang Yunxian up and let her hang on her like a koala. Then he walked out with a bad smile.


    Fang Yunxian closed her beautiful eyes and tried to resist the idea of making a sound. She also scratched Hu Xiaolin. When the door was pushed open, he Feifei said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you really know how to play."


    "Say hello to your sister Xian quickly." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    He Feifei gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, then leaned over. Fang Yunxian exclaimed, opened her eyes suddenly, and said in an urgent voice, "don''t


    "Sister Xian, don''t be so nervous. I''m not an outsider." He Feifei put out a Jiao smile and didn''t mean to be restrained at all.


    Overnight, Fang Yunxian and he Feifei become friends who have nothing to talk about and have a deeper understanding of both sides. Hu Xiaolin wanted this result and was very happy.The next day.


    After breakfast, he Feifei is busy dressing up, and Hu Xiaolin drags Fang Yunxian over again, recklessly tossing. Fang Yunxian was not constrained this time, as if there were only two of them.


    He Feifei said a few sarcastic words from time to time, anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    "I''m going." Hu Xiaolin looked at Fang Yunxian with blurred eyes and said.


    "Well." Fang Yunxian answered weakly and then asked, "Xiao Lin, will you come back in the evening?"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll come over and call you then." Hu Xiaolin did not forget to take a picture of Fang Yunxian''s perfect arc and said with a smile: "you have a good sleep. You don''t have any energy at night."


    "Hum!" Fang Yunxian threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and said angrily, "that''s what you said. If you don''t come here, I''ll go to Qiaogou town in two days. I''ll bother you every day. What do you think I do? Who told you to hook up all my addictions! "


    "Sister Xian, let''s play together." He Feifei is also interested. Fang Yunxian is older than Xiao Li and Xue Jingjing. If Fang Yunxian can join the iron triangle, there will be a lot of fun in the future.


    "Then you can''t bully me together." Fang Yunxian made a statement in advance that she also asked who he Feifei was close to yesterday.


    "My good sister, it''s too late for us to like you. How can we bully you?" Between he Feifei''s words, the palm of his hand falls into Fang Yunxian''s perfect arc, which naturally leads to Fang Yunxian''s anger.

 Chapter 1511

    After Fang Yunxian sent Hu Xiaolin and he Feifei away, she picked up her mobile phone, dialed the general manager of Kaida taxi''s branch in Qiaogou Town, and ordered him to buy a springboard building in Qiaogou town.


    Over the years, Fang Yunxian devoted all her energy to Lei Yuxuan in order to educate her. But now, Fang Yunxian finds out that all his efforts over the years are not as good as Hu Xiaolin''s. My experience last night made Fang Yunxian completely abandon her previous confusion and feel that she should enjoy her life instead of living for others. As for leiyuxuan, there is Hu Xiaolin in charge, he is also happy.


    If not, the money he has earned these years will be enough for him to spend his whole life. Anyway, he will not be hungry.


    Kaida taxi company was founded by Fang Yunxian. The staff of the company are also selected after years of running in. Fang Yunxian doesn''t have to do some things by herself.


    Henglin city is only 40 minutes away from Qiaogou town. Even if you live there, it will not affect the normal operation of the company. Therefore, Fang Yunxian made such a decision.


    With the rapid development of Qiaogou town in recent years, various businesses have settled in one after another. According to this development speed, business opportunities are everywhere. If we go now, maybe we can find another way to make money.


    It was after such careful consideration that Fang Yunxian made such a decision. She thought of the future easy life, thought of the shoulder to rely on, also can''t help pouring a glass of red wine, squinting the beautiful eyes, chuckling.


    However, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know Fang Yunxian''s decision. According to he Feifei''s instructions, she drove the Mercedes Benz unimok pickup into a heavily guarded villa area.


    "These guys have two talents." Hu Xiaolin slowed down, looking at the black bodyguards passing by the roadside, his brows twisted together. Although these guys are not ancient martial artists, they are full of life and blood, and they are all good at killing.


    He Feifei explained: "these people are bodyguards in the community. There are 300 bodyguards in total. There are more people around my father, and bodyguards are more professional than these people. "


    "Do these three hundred include those people?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "No He Feifei shook his head and said angrily, "I just told you that these 300 people are from the community. There are twenty people around my father who are on duty 24 hours a day. "


    "This is the symbol of status!" Hu Xiaolin sighed.


    "Bah He Feifei spat and snorted: "if my father is as good as you, do you need so many bodyguards? Besides, according to your current ability, it''s not the same as playing if you want to hire bodyguards. "


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "Feifei, does your father usually go out a lot?"


    He Feifei nodded and said, "well, quite a lot of them. Sometimes they can''t go home for a week. Every time you go out, you have to arrange escorts to worry about other things. "


    Hu Xiaolin answered, did not speak, according to he Feifei''s instructions, the car stopped in the red line of the parking space. But who knows, just stopped, four hand-held equipment bodyguards quickly surrounded up, around the car seriously check up.


    "Hey, don''t bother. This is my boyfriend''s car." He Feifei is a little angry. These guys are so rigid that they will never be flexible. It''s really annoying.


    "Miss, this is our job." A young man carefully looked at the instrument in his hand, then waved his hand and motioned everyone to step back.


    "Hum!" He feijiao snorted, pushed the door open, took Hu Xiaolin''s arm and said angrily, "Xiaolin, don''t be angry with them. Let''s go."


    "What are you doing with such a big temper? It''s their job, too. " Hu Xiaolin is not in a hurry to leave. This time, he Feifei''s parents can''t enter empty handed. That''s a bit impolite. "These are some local products. Do you need to check them?" Hu Xiaolin opened the trunk and motioned several people to continue working.


    "No more." The young man waved his hand and said solemnly, "we are only responsible for external safety. Naturally, these foods will be inspected by others. This is our duty. Please understand. "


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and walked towards the villa with big and small bags.


    He Feifei didn''t go home for a long time. Naturally, he was eager to return home at this time. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin had taken his things, he rang the doorbell in a hurry and cried, "Dad, mom, I''m back. Open the door quickly."


    Squeak


    As the door opened, a man and a woman, two middle-aged people appeared in front of us.


    The hair on the temples of a man is already gray, but because he has been in a high position all the year round, he exudes an air of self-respect. A woman''s face is beautiful, well maintained and noble.


    This is he Feifei''s parents.


    "Feifei, come in quickly." He Feifei''s mother, Cui Lingyu said, holding the palm of he Feifei''s hand, but did not forget to look at the smiling Hu Xiaolin.


    He Dingyuan, he Feifei''s father, was dissatisfied and said, "you still know how to come back!""Where am I going if I don''t come back?" He Feifei made a face and followed Cui Lingyu to the house.


    "Xiao Lin, come in." He Dingyuan said and put a please posture, said with a smile: "you don''t see outside, also don''t be restrained, come here with come home the same."


    "Uncle he, do you know me?" Hu Xiaolin also asked he Feifei before. She only told her parents that she had a boyfriend, but she didn''t explain it in detail. This is also the reason why Hu Xiaolin is confused.


    "Now, how many people in Henglin don''t know you?" He Dingyuan said happily: "you have done so many things, and Qiaogou town is developing rapidly because of the mushroom agricultural products company. If I don''t know about you, I''m in a bit of a breach of duty. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "uncle he praised me falsely, and I did my best."


    "It''s good to do your best to use." He Dingyuan praised and said: "many people have the ability to do their best, but they just can''t think about these things. It''s extraordinary that you can have such an idea at a young age. "


    Hu Xiaolin said awkwardly: "in fact, the reason why I do this is very simple. I just want to have a good reputation, so that I can be buried in my ancestral grave in a hundred years, so that people will not poke my spine."


    "Well?" He Dingyuan was stunned for a moment and asked, "is this your pursuit?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "some people have passed down through the ages, and some people have a bad memory. I don''t want to pass it down through the ages, and I don''t want to have a bad memory. I just want to live a good life today."

 Chapter 1512

    "You live to understand." He Dingyuan gave out a hearty laugh, but also to Hu Xiaolin. This guy is young, but he can do what others can''t.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "uncle he, don''t praise me. I don''t understand. I feel like I''m holding on and going backwards. In my father''s words, I''m a hammer to the East and a plow to the West. I don''t have rules and plans to do things. "


    "It can be done without planning and organization. If you have planning and organization, aren''t you better? " He Dingyuan finished and laughed again.


    Next.


    Hu Xiaolin and he Dingyuan had a long talk around the mushroom agricultural products group. He Dingyuan not only gave Hu Xiaolin some opinions, but also pointed out some shortcomings of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Uncle he, today''s talk has benefited me a lot." Hu Xiaolin really learned a lot this time.


    He Dingyuan said happily: "that''s not important. What''s important is that you think what I said is useful."


    "Lao he, Xiao Lin, don''t be polite. It''s time for us to have dinner." When they had a good talk, Cui Lingyu''s shouts and the collision of wine bottles came from the restaurant.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first." He Dingyuan was in a good mood and said, "if we can have more young people like you in Henglin City, why don''t we worry about being rich?"


    "Uncle he, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to make everyone better off." Hu Xiaolin said seriously.


    "I like your cheerfulness." He Dingyuan praised one, two people also walked into the dining room. Cui Lingyu and he Feifei have already set up their dishes and filled them with drinks.


    "Feifei, why didn''t you take the wine I brought?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "When did you bring the wine?" He Feifei is full of doubts.


    Hu Xiaolin said, "there are some of the gifts I brought."


    "You won''t talk about those two dark jars, will you? I thought it was salted eggs, so the nanny sent them to the storage room. " Cui Lingyu said, and quickly asked the nanny to move the jar back.


    "Xiaolin, what''s the best kaoliang Shao?" He Dingyuan had a kaoliang Shao before. But it was a boss''s treat, and he was reluctant to buy it himself.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "uncle he, it''s much better than kaoliang Shao. It''s serious fruit wine."


    "What''s so strange about fruit wine?" Cui Lingyu said with disapproval.


    "Has that Aunt heard of monkey wine?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows, looked at he Dingyuan''s surprised expression and said with a smile: "uncle he is right. This is the wine made by monkeys. There are more than 100 kinds of fruits and some medicinal herbs in it. Ordinary people can drink it to strengthen their health and prolong their life."


    "Then I''ll try it." He Dingyuan is in a good mood. He likes to drink two cups when he is free. But most of them stay at home and drink. If they are drunk, they don''t have to worry about something wrong.


    As soon as the fruit wine was poured into the glass, the room was filled with strong wine aroma. He Dingyuan took a deep breath, and felt a shock of spirit. The whole person became energetic, sweeping away the previous fatigue.


    This fruit wine is brewed by Dasheng and liuer. A hard fruit is also the fruit in the magic valley. The two monkeys are becoming more and more intelligent. They found a way to make fruit wine from Gongsun''s collection of books and began to experiment.


    But who knows, after repeated failures for three times, they actually did it.


    But the alcohol is a little low. Valley soldiers don''t like it. In this way, it is convenient for Hu Xiaolin to take it out for sale and make a lot of money.


    The fruit wine is very enjoyable, and the meal is also very joyful.


    Cui Lingyu is her mother-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks at Hu Xiaolin, and the more she feels that he Feifei and Hu Xiaolin match each other. After all, the son-in-law''s ability and means are excellent, and he Feifei will never lead a hard life with him.


    After lunch, Cui Lingyu and he Feifei went shopping. He Dingguo had a limited amount of wine. He drank two more cups at noon and went back to his room to have a rest. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to disturb he Feifei and Cui Lingyu, so he took the initiative to stay at home.


    They didn''t feel anything wrong. They waved their hands and left the house under the escort of a group of bodyguards. Hu Xiaolin in the nanny''s arrangement, came to the upstairs sunny bedroom.


    "Mr. Hu, this is the first lady''s bedroom. If you have something to call me." With that, the nurse was ready to leave.


    Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "It was arranged by my husband." The nanny left a smile in her eyes and turned away. Hu Xiaolin grinned and thought that the old man was very good. The wine was worth it.


    But at this time, Hu Xiaolin is sleepless, and the tourist Yurui will soon arrive at the magic valley. He must go in and have a look. If you meet that old boy, you can pit him.


    But who knows, just entering the magic Valley, he was startled by the sight in front of him.


    I don''t know when there will be dozens more witches in black armour. In the attic not far away, there is a sorcerer wrapped in black robes.Yurui, a businessman, is sitting with Shen Tu, Jin Diao, lacquer Diao and others on their knees. They have a good talk. Next to the fire is also a big iron pot, which is squatting meat. When the soup is boiling, the strong smell of pepper comes.


    How many peppers are in it?


    Are these guys not afraid of getting angry?


    "Boss!" When Hu Xiaolin was having a bad time, Shentu jindiao found him. The tourist Yurui also stood up, stretched out his arm and cried: "Xiaolin, we meet again."


    "Ha ha ha, you old bird finally came." Hu Xiaolin laughs and greets him, pointing to the strangers on both sides and asking, "are these guys your new bodyguards? Their strength seems to be very strong! "


    "You flatter me too much. I can''t hire such a powerful witch." Yu Rui laughed a few times and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, two friends have come here this time. They are the royal family of Da Xia."


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin''s head was big and nearly fainted. After several deep breaths, he returned to normal completely. He asked, "do you think they are the royal family of Daxia?"


    "Yes." Yurui didn''t mean to be joking. He said seriously: "the things I carried away from here are favored by Zhu ronghuo and Zhu Rongyan, three generations of disciples of zhurong family. They decided to come here and talk to you about a bigger business. These are Wushi, three Wushi and one Wushi. You should be careful when you speak. Don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, when the wizard is angry, the place will be destroyed. "

 Chapter 1513

    "My friend, don''t listen to Yu Rui''s slander. We want to cooperate with you this time." When Hu Xiaolin was about to make a detailed inquiry, two young people in bright red came out of the stone house on one side.


    They were seven or eight points alike, with a kind face with long hair and a serious face with short hair. In their pupils, they both seemed to have a flame burning and looked very powerful.


    Yu Rui quickly gets up to introduce Hu Xiaolin, who learns that the long hair youth is called Zhu ronghuo, while the short hair youth is called Zhu Rongyan. Zhu ronghuo is his elder brother, and Zhu Rongyan is his right-hand man.


    After half a ring.


    They sat cross legged beside the fire. Big donkey and ER Gouzi also brought up all the dipping materials needed for the hot pot. At the same time, there were a lot of sliced meat and vegetables.


    Nowadays, Dalu Zi and ergouzi have been promoted from the original labor force to the butler of the valley tribe. After all, these guys come from the real world, and they know the way of life in the real world best.


    The life of the Nanman tribe is a bit boring. When the guests come, they also roast and stew, and the way of hospitality remains unchanged for thousands of years. Of course, they can''t think of those strange ways, and they haven''t seen the world.


    But big donkey is different from Er Gouzi. These guys used to be bastards, and they often went in and out of those messy places. For them, this ostentatious thing is just like no teacher.


    Like tonight.


    The items needed for the hostel were carefully arranged by the donkey and the two dogs. In addition to these, even set up a projector, looking for a costume film.


    Yurui had seen these things before, so he didn''t feel strange.


    But Zhu ronghuo and Zhu Rongyan had never seen such a scene, and their chin almost fell to the ground. Especially those Wuwu, who thought it was some kind of magic, almost raised their swords.


    "Go, don''t affect Laozi''s interest." Zhu Rongyan yelled, and then he put his mind on the film.


    Singing around the hot pot!


    Lucky thing in life!


    Although there is no singing and dancing here, people still push cups to hand in cups and enjoy talking with each other.


    Hu Xiaolin''s mind is very powerful now. The original virtual shadow has already been condensed like a substance. Naturally, he can eat and drink, but he can''t feel the taste. Of course, there''s no sense of fullness.


    This will not refuse momentum, naturally won Zhu ronghuo and Zhu Rongyan''s favor, after a meal, a few people become friends who have nothing to talk about. Zhu ronghuo and Zhu Rongyan also directly explained the purpose of this trip.


    The two brothers are three generations of disciples of zhurong family, and they are also the backers of Yurui.


    The things Yurui got back these times sold at a good price in Anyi City, and the two brothers also made a lot of money. However, they are not satisfied with the status quo and want to earn more money. So, he took the opportunity to go out, followed Yurui to come here, want to see what good project.


    "What do you want to buy?" Hu Xiaolin is very good at business.


    "Pepper!" Zhu ronghuo pointed to the capsicum rolling in the pot, narrowed his eyes and said: "this thing is favored by all people in Anyi City, especially Dawu. It''s a must for every meal."


    "What else?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    Zhu ronghuo explained: "game machines and clothes."


    Hu Xiaolin understands that these are all the things Yurui brought back. Apart from that, they don''t seem to know what else to exchange.


    Zhu Rongyan pointed to the projector and said, "this is OK."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "I can supply you with all the things you said. I can even give you a batch of other spices. Of course, there are also some small snacks made of peppers. This one is OK


    "Good!" Zhu Rong is in front of the fire. With these things, you can make a lot of money when you go back. At that time, you can use the money to buy other things and more resources.


    "But what can I get?" This is the purpose of Hu Xiaolin.


    "Armor and blades." Zhu ronghuo without thinking. With the money earned these times, you can also buy a batch of equipment with better quality. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin can discard all the eliminated equipment from the pro army and use it as waste.


    "I want the magic formula." Hu Xiaolin squinted.


    Zhu ronghuo pondered for a while: "I''m afraid it''s difficult for the moment."


    "It seems that Yurui gave me the magic spell and the magic formula of thunder knife last time." Hu Xiaolin thinks that Zhu ronghuo wants to take the opportunity to raise the price. After all, this is what magic Valley is short of.


    "I know." Zhu ronghuo nodded and said slowly: "I asked Yurui to bring these things. Otherwise, with his ability, even if he spent all his money, he could not find such a thing. That''s the difference between witches and people. "


    Zhu Rongyan said with some schadenfreude: "the thunder sword and the earth curse, even if they are cultivated to the top level, are just ordinary magic tricks. It''s not these things that we great witches cultivate. "Motherfucker!


    These two guys are quite cunning!


    Zhu ronghuo took a look at Zhu Rongyan and explained: "the magic formula of axe level sorcery cultivation is handed down by the family. Every time you break through one, you can get the next training method. They are also forbidden to be taught. What''s more, no matter how much you give, it''s just something to eat. "


    In other words, Zhu ronghuo wants something better!


    "According to you, I don''t seem to have the right to choose now." Hu Xiaolin eyebrow pick, happy said: "well, what you want to say directly, there are things here, I can give you."


    Now, he is a pawn and a fish.


    Hu Xiaolin just wants to get rid of these guys as soon as possible, and then think of other ways. As for the valley tribe, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to worry. It''s a big deal. Take all these guys out and find a place in the mountains.


    In this way, we can not only preserve our strength, but also avoid the vicious relationship with Zhu Rongyan and Zhu ronghuo. At best, it''s just that you can''t get in and out of the magic Valley at will. But it doesn''t matter. Now that there is plenty of money, it''s a big deal to switch to other industries.


    Before and after only a dozen breathing time, Hu Xiaolin made arrangements for everything in the future.


    "No, you misunderstood me." Zhu ronghuo shook his head and said with a smile: "although we are strong now, we will not take advantage of the fire. Nanman and Daxia are in the same wilderness. We also have an agreement that we will not rashly start a fight. Besides, the magic formula of our family can''t be sold to you, which doesn''t mean that the magic formula of other families can''t be used in exchange! "

 Chapter 1514

    Hu Xiaolin immediately came to the spirit, curious way: "would like to hear its detailed."


    Zhu ronghuo picked a few pieces of meat from the pot, and carefully sprinkled a layer of hot pepper noodles, which was not slow to say: "King replacement, the rise and fall of the wizard family, survival of the fittest, this is the eternal law of nature. Although the wizard is at his best, he can''t avoid these things. After the arrogance of Wang Yu, the pattern of the witch family has been determined. Although some of the witches are powerful, they have no choice but to die. Our zhurong family has accumulated some magic tricks over the years, and we can sell them to you. "


    "Can''t we have more?" For Hu Xiaolin, the more these things are, the better. Even if Zhu ronghuo offered several hundred thousand jin or several million jin of spices, he would not hesitate to agree.


    "More is better?" Zhu ronghuo raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t exist."


    He said: "Wu Yuan and Wu Lin need to see that all of his attributes are not clear. The source of this sorcery is born to know the sea, which can not be expanded by cultivation. In other words, a person''s talent depends on the size of the sea. When your sea of witchcraft knowledge is filled with witchcraft power, you will reach the highest level. "


    Hu Xiaolin or "if I want to joke, will I talk with you for so long?" Zhu ronghuo''s eyebrows are picked, and his eyes are full of pride. For him, Hu Xiaolin is just the leader of a small place. This kind of person is not worth paying attention to at all. However, the great wizard will have a good reputation, and only Hu Xiaolin has the spice. Of course, Zhu ronghuo is selfish.


    These things are now in hot demand in Anyi city. Many people are wondering where these things come from. If you take the seed from here, it is very likely to be targeted by other witches. Instead of worrying all day long, it''s better to cooperate with Hu Xiaolin and let him expand the scale of planting. If someone does investigate the clue, it''s easier to deal with it.


    Once these witches dare to set foot in the wilderness, they will secretly tell the news to Chiyou. At that time, we can watch their dog bite the dog''s hair and reap the benefits.


    "How much do you want?" Hu asked directly.


    Now, the strength of both sides is not at the same level, and there is no fair trade. It''s not realistic to bargain. It''s better to negotiate as soon as possible and get the magic formula in hand.


    Zhu ronghuo narrowed his eyes and said, "all kinds of spices are one million jin, including pepper. In addition, I also need 100000 plug-in game machines, and those strange clothes, a million sets. And the seasonings for these hotpots. I want a million bags, too. "


    The trough!


    It''s a big deal!


    After Hu Xiaolin''s short absence, he quickly calmed down and said, "you can take away the game console, clothes and hot pot seasoning this time. As for the spices, I can also let you empty the warehouse. As for the rest, how about settling accounts in batches in the future? "


    "Good!" When Zhu ronghuo finished, he took out a black painted bone plate from the inner pocket of his armor and threw it to Hu Xiaolin. He said with a smile, "the inspection method is the same as the thunder knife. You..."


    Boom


    Hu Xiaolin did not wait for Zhu ronghuo''s voice to fall, so his mind went into the bone plate. In an instant, there was an explosion in my mind. Immediately, thousands of strange symbols poured into Hu Xiaolin''s mind.


    These symbols are not many, but only a thousand in total. According to Hu Xiaolin''s ability of never forgetting, it only takes a minute or two to read it. However, what is unexpected is that every symbol has extremely powerful power.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and lay on the ground.


    "Boss." Shentu jindiao pounced on him and howled like a mourner.


    "Be quiet!" Zhu ronghuo yelled and muttered: "this guy just fainted. After absorbing a little bit of the power of the wizard in the bone plate, he will wake up. This guy, don''t you know to let people finish talking? "


    "Is our boss really OK?" Lacquer carving is still a little uneasy.


    "Nothing." Zhu Rongyan picked up Hu Xiaolin and threw him on the grass beside him. He said carelessly: "over the years, I have met more than 30 such reckless guys, none of them died. Your boss is not going to die. Ha ha, let''s go on eating. I''ve been listening to you all the time. I''m not even in the mood to eat. "


    "So it is." Zhu ronghuo praised and began to eat.


    Shentu jindiao and lacquer Diao carefully checked to make sure that Hu Xiaolin was OK. Then they returned to their original position and continued to chat with Zhu ronghuo and Zhu Rongyan. Even, he inquired about the situation. As for Kun Hao, he cheated a long knife from Zhu ronghuo.


    If we put it before, even if we give these guys a hundred courage, they don''t dare to talk to the axe witch. But since he was with Hu Xiaolin, these guys have become bold. What''s more, the mouse did not do it once or twice as a bridesmaid for the cat.

 Chapter 1515

    I don''t know how long it took for Hu Xiaolin to wake up. With the help of the power of Wushen left by Wushen Wutu in "moving mountain Jue", Hu Xiaolin has already condensed his soul knowledge which is almost physical.


    But there are still some differences between appearance and the real world.


    When refining Hu Xiaolin''s body, the powerful power of the God of witchcraft also made Hu Xiaolin''s face more resolute and his eyes more vivid according to the customs of the Wutu people. The skin is not as white as it is in reality, but turns yellowish brown.


    "Don''t worry, this is the effect of the power of the sorcerer left behind in the mountain moving formula." Zhu ronghuo looked at Hu Xiaolin, who was checking himself, and said: "since you have chosen to practice Wushen Jue of Wutu people, that little bit of Wushen power will transform your body and make your own attributes more suitable for practicing moving mountain Jue. However, it''s on you. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid there''s no way to practice the mountain moving formula. "


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin is interested.


    "You are a soul, and you have never practiced any witchcraft here. In other words, a piece of jade can cultivate all the magic formulas left by the witches. Now that you''ve chosen the mountain moving formula, your body will naturally turn into a pure earth body. It''s faster to practice than ordinary witches. The witches are no longer the Witches of the past. Intermarriage for the benefit of all ethnic groups has not only changed the blood of the witches, but also limited their abilities. " A moment ago, Zhu ronghuo, who was still caressing and smiling, said that he was very sad.


    "Then I made money this time?" Hu Xiaolin is smiling. It has been several years since I got the bronze ring and entered the magic valley. Today, I finally got a decent baby.


    "You can say that." Zhu ronghuo nodded and said seriously: "a pure witch can do many things. For example, the construction of city, strengthen the city defense, change the mountain structure. In addition, it can also cultivate the magic formula of those destructive machines left by ancient witches. Of course, none of this seems to matter. Those other witches are OK, but their power will be limited. The most interesting ones are the witchcraft drugs. Some of them have to use the power of pure earth to grow. "


    Zhu Rongyan sighed: "it''s a pity that this guy''s strength is too weak. If you want to give birth to those witches'' medicine, you need a axe of witches'' power. If it''s Wuwu, the worst thing is two axes. "


    "So what? Those old people in the sorcery hall don''t know that there is such a pure sorcerer in the wilderness. " Zhu ronghuo''s face is full of strange smile, Zhu Rongyan is stunned for a while, and he also nods his head crazily. Even Xiao Lin''s eyes became crazy.


    Zhu Rong said: "after you are promoted to axe level, we can introduce you to the sorcery hall. Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t sell you. There are many benefits and secrets in the sorcery hall. Isn''t that what you want? "


    Zhu ronghuo also busily added: "if you can cultivate some secret medicines, you will also get corresponding benefits. We are witches, but we never owe a debt to those who have made a contribution. "


    "Motherfucker? How do I feel like I''ve suddenly become a human Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows and always felt that these two guys had some bad intentions.


    "Humanoid fertilizer? So it is Zhu ronghuo laughs wildly, Zhu Rongyan caresses his hands and smiles. Both of them have a sense of being worthy of this trip. If Hu Xiaolin introduced it to the witch hall after he became powerful, it would certainly leave an excellent impression on the witch hall. Maybe we can get some benefits with the help of Hu Xiaolin. But that''s what we''ll talk about later. After all, Hu Xiaolin''s strength is limited. It''s too early to think about it.


    After chatting for a long time, Hu Xiaolin explained to Shentu jindiao in detail when the sky in the magic valley was getting brighter. Then he left the magic Valley and returned to the real world. However, it was just four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Hu Xiaolin did not rest, even when he called Xie Shengze and asked him to prepare various materials according to Zhu ronghuo''s requirements. In addition to these things, Hu Xiaolin also added 100000 solar generators, 100000 projectors, and a million hard disks.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, what do you want so many things for? It''s not worth hoarding at all Xie Shengze was puzzled. Hu Xiaolin is not the kind of person who is unreliable in his work. Why did he suddenly have this idea.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "you don''t care what you do for the moment. I''m of great use. By the way, things must be kept secret. Everything will be sent to your warehouse. In addition, the purchase of things to the heart to do


    "Yes Xie Shengze answered and muttered: "one million sets of that kind of strange clothes, how many years can you wear them? Ten sets a day is enough for decades! "


    "Don''t think about so many messy things, you boy. By the way, when it''s done, it''s not without your benefits. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Xie Shengze came spirit, excited way: "what advantage?"


    "Are you interested in the practice of Madman and flying? I can give you one first Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and added, "you can give this to brother long!"


    "The trough!" Xie Shengze exclaimed and said excitedly: "Uncle Xiaolin, I will sell it to you after my life! I''ll do it now. I''ll try to do it all in ten days. " The voice dropped and hung up before Hu Xiaolin spoke.Towards evening, he Feifei and Cui Lingyu returned home.


    But who knows two people haven''t sat down, he Dingyuan pulls Cui Lingyu to run into the bedroom. Before long, Cui Lingyu''s angry voice and beautiful song came.


    "In broad daylight, I don''t know how to pay attention to the image." He Feifei spat and pulled Hu Xiaolin into the bedroom.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "my father-in-law is in good health."


    "Bah He Feifei spat and asked, "is this what you''re doing? Did you put herbs in the wine you gave my father? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head seriously, and then said: "I just mixed some blood wine into it."


    "Damn it! I knew you weren''t kind! " He Feifei hammered Hu Xiaolin twice and said angrily, "my father is so old, aren''t you afraid to affect his body?"


    Hu Xiaolin patted he Feifei''s perfect arc, took her to sit down and patiently explained: "the wine is brewed by ancient methods, and there are also medicinal materials added to it to regulate the body. It will only strengthen the body, without any side effects. Moreover, taking it all the year round also has the effect of strengthening the body. "


    "If you lie to me, I''ll never end with you!" He Feifei glared at Hu Xiaolin and said, "my father can''t afford such expensive wine."


    "Then I''ll go to Ruoyu''s place tomorrow and pull a car to let him drink slowly. Tell me when it''s gone, and I''ll send it to him. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want these things. There are many in the magic valley.


    "That''s about it." With a sweet smile, he supported Hu Xiaolin on the shoulder and said shyly, "my mother asked about the relationship between us. I told her everything. I didn''t hide anything."

 Chapter 1516

    "Are you kidding me? Don''t discuss it with me Hu Xiaolin is a little nervous. It''s no small matter. If Cui Lingyu runs away, it''s light to be beaten out by him.


    He Feifei pinched Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder and said with a sneer, "are you afraid sometimes? I thought you were not afraid! Are you afraid of being beaten out by my mother? Giggle, I''d like to see you run away. "


    "Even if I run away, I''ll clean you up first!" Hu Xiaolin then raised he Feifei up and said: "otherwise, I''ll lose a lot!"


    "Ouch He Feifei''s perfect arc was slapped by Hu Xiaolin, but he couldn''t help crying out and said: "my mother didn''t blame me. She also said it was normal. The law of the jungle. There are a few honest people who are capable these days. "


    "I don''t think it''s watery!" Hu Xiaolin now wants to clean up he Feifei, whether it''s true or not. After all, it''s in Ho Fei Fei''s home.


    He Feifei also saw Hu Xiaolin''s purpose and begged: "can''t come! I was cleaned up by you last night! You little bastard are struggling, and I''m going to die. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Hu Xiaolin then launched an offensive. After staring at Feifei, he was not surprised.


    The scale of the original is powerful enough to have been comparable to heavy artillery!


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin found that the muscle lines were clearer, and he didn''t know when to grow up again!


    It''s not hard to move the mountain?


    "I''m not coming!" He Feifei turns around and runs.


    "What are you so afraid of doing! I''m not one of those reckless people! " Hu Xiaolin reaches out his hand and drags he Feifei back. He also wants to try his brother''s power now.


    "Ha


    After half a ring, with the dull hum again, the room also came a happy song. However, Hu Xiaolin did not attack hard, so he Feifei''s body would not bear it.


    As night fell, footsteps came from the living room.


    He Feifei kicks Hu Xiaolin''s feet. Then he walks out of the room and sees Cui Lingyu with a smile on her face. They looked at each other and saw the difference in each other''s faces.


    "Pooh..." He Feifei took the lead in laughing and praised: "Mom, you are so beautiful today."


    "You too!" Cui Lingyu turned her eyes and walked into the kitchen. He Feifei eyebrow pick, also followed ran in, will also close the door, the two women talked quietly.


    When Hu Xiaolin tidied up and came to the living room, he Dingyuan swaggered down from the upstairs. When he saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened, he quickly came over and said in a low voice, "son-in-law, do you still have that fruit wine?"


    When Hu Xiaolin saw he Dingyuan''s high spirited appearance, he knew that he must have killed all sides. He said with a smile: "uncle he, I have arranged it. Tomorrow someone will deliver it. Please remember to have it picked up


    "Good, good!" He Dingyuan closed his mouth happily and said with emotion: "since I drank this fruit wine, I wake up feeling as light as a swallow, as if I was 18 years old again."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Auntie can also drink some, which is also good for her health."


    "Yes He Dingyuan nodded, and then said: "Xiao Lin, Ling Yu has told me everything. I don''t care about you and Feifei. It''s your business. However, I don''t have no requirements. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "uncle he, please tell me."


    "I hope you don''t forget your original intention, and don''t do anything to be rich." He Dingyuan, with a look of awe inspiring, said seriously, "is my request not difficult? You can do it


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin has never forgotten the initial oath, and is also working towards it.


    He Dingyuan was greatly relieved and said happily, "then don''t forget to get down to business. Don''t take that kind of measures with Feifei in the future. Let Feifei have a son and a half, and let me be a grandfather earlier. "


    Hu Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, and then he agreed with an embarrassed smile.


    He Dingyuan said with a smile: "you are all in your twenties. I''m sorry. It''s nothing else. All right, that''s all I ask. Don''t forget it. "


    Dinner is also a family of four, he Feifei for a long time in the future, the family talking and laughing, especially lively. He Dingyuan and Cui Lingyu didn''t treat Hu Xiaolin as an outsider, and asked him to eat more. In the eyes of the two, they have recognized the marriage.


    But who knows, after dinner, he Feifei would clamour to leave, the reason is also very poor, said about two friends, want to go out to a party. In fact, she just wanted to call for two helpers. Hu Xiaolin didn''t have a good time this afternoon, and she certainly won''t be idle at night.


    Although he Dingyuan was not happy, he didn''t say anything. Cui Lingyu was very happy and told them to slow down on the way.


    "I don''t want to stay at all!" He Dingyuan looked at the car far away, wriggling without a long sigh.Cui Lingyu closed the door and said, "what are you talking about? Feifei doesn''t want to go either! "


    "That''s what Kobayashi means?" He Dingyuan was a little angry and hummed: "I''ll talk about this bastard When I see him next time. I just want them to have a son and a half. How dare they put on airs with me


    "It''s not what Kobayashi means, it''s what Feifei means." Cui Lingyu is also very satisfied with Hu Xiaolin, especially the fruit wine that Hu Xiaolin sent, which makes her return to 18 years old.


    He Dingyuan frowned and said, "what are you talking about? What are you talking about? I''m almost confused by what you said


    Cui Lingyu immediately told the whole story from he Feifei. He Dingyuan was also startled and said with a cool breath: "is this boy still human? It''s the reincarnation of a bear! Fortunately, I''ve left, otherwise something must have happened! No, I have to call Xiaolin. Don''t make any trouble! "


    "What are you talking about?" Cui Lingyu gave him a white look, grabbed his arm, and said: "Xiao Lin has a sense of propriety, and Feifei won''t fool around. What do you want to do with this? Hurry up, it''s time for us to have a rest


    "Why are you so positive today?" He Dingyuan joked. In the past, Cui Lingyu wanted to finish the TV series.


    "Don''t ask me what I know!" Cui Lingyu glared at him and said angrily, "I''ve been a vegetarian these years, but I can''t get rid of my craving! Don''t dawdle. You''ve wasted so much wine. "

 Chapter 1517

    He Feifei has already called Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei and arranged things properly. When they came here, she dragged her tired body to the room to have a rest.


    Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei thought that they could clean up Hu Xiaolin with their ability, but when they saw the majestic power, they took a breath of cold air and were scared out of their wits.


    Originally, Hu Xiaolin was already very difficult, but now it has changed. Isn''t that more difficult to deal with. But before long, their fright became a reality, and they experienced their new life again.


    All night long.


    After breakfast, Hu Xiaolin and he Feifei got up and left. Qin Ruoyu and Hao Lei are so tired that they are still sleeping. They can''t wake up at all.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Just after starting the car, he Feifei''s phone rings. It''s Fang Yunxian. He Feifei shook his cell phone to Hu Xiaolin, then he got through the phone and asked sweetly, "sister Xian, do you miss me?"


    "Feifei, have you gone back?" Fang Yunxian said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going back." He Feifei and Fang Yunxian are good sisters who talk about everything. After all, they fought in the same ditch and established friendship.


    "When you come back, remember to come and have a look at me." Fang Yunxian sent out an invitation and hoped that he Feifei would live there. Of course, it would be better if we could call Xiao Li and Xue Jingjing.


    He Feifei inquired about it and learned that Fang Yunxian had moved to Qiaogou town and bought a house. At the moment, they agreed to take Xiao Li and Xue Jingjing to play in the afternoon and take a look at her new house.


    When he hung up, he urged Hu Xiaolin to drive quickly.


    Hu Xiaolin is also happy to let them get together and gradually speed up. When they returned to niujiaoshan farm, he Feifei glared at Hu Xiaolin, and then limped away.


    Hu Xiaolin stares at her back and laughs a few times. Then he goes back to the villa.


    For the next few days, it was all right. There''s nothing to do in the village, except for the mushroom company. Of course, also did not forget to fight goblin.


    This afternoon, when Hu Xiaolin was about to go out for a walk, several workers carried several boxes into the mushroom ecological garden, and the curious Hu Xiaolin followed.


    Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu are waiting here. When they see him enter the door, they all smile sweetly. Then they tell the workers to put all the things on quickly. When the workers opened the box and took out all the scattered things, Hu Xiaolin found that it was a "sand table model" in the village. In addition to the buildings, the use of each place and the products planted are also marked.


    "When do you have leisure?" Hu Xiaolin was also very happy, and praised: "with these things, we can see more intuitively in the future. Well, our village is quite big. However, the house is a bit dilapidated, not suitable for the situation. You say, "how about we build a new village?"


    "Why do you think of it again?" Xu Mengya looks puzzled. Hu Xiaolin didn''t have this idea before. Is it difficult for this guy to go out for a walk, and what new things did he encounter?


    "These are the only people in our village. These houses can really solve the problem. But there will be more and more factories and more and more people. If you stand here all the time, it''s not conducive to the development of the company at all. " If you look at the village carefully, why don''t we have a better living environment. Also, it doesn''t seem to cost much. Where we really spend money is in our factories. "


    "What about here?" Dong Qingyu is concerned.


    "All the houses here have been converted to B & B, and the bad houses have been repaired or rebuilt according to the oldest houses in the village." Hu Xiaolin said, and then denied: "this idea seems not very good, there is no convenience at all. I think that after the new village is built, it can also be completely demolished and rebuilt, and some houses in the deep courtyard can be repaired. "


    Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned and said: "you didn''t want to be good either?"


    "Isn''t that what I''m talking to you about?" Hu Xiaolin laughs.


    "You should talk to Jinyu or Cuicui about these things, not me." Xu Mengya glanced at Hu Xiaolin and said, "but your idea is good, and everyone should be happy. However, the most difficult problem now is site selection. If you can''t find the right place, you can''t build it for any good. Also, I suggest you find a more spacious place. There is not enough space in the future. You want to move in again. Don''t go out. "


    Huxiaolin drum for angry way: "I have so Shaobao?"


    "I don''t know about that." Xu Mengya shrugged and left with Dong Qingyu. They don''t want to worry about the mess, and they''re not responsible for it. Now, but outside Hu Xiaolin, inside Xu Mengya. Her task is just an internal problem of the company.


    "Tear this down quickly and send it to uncle kuohai." Hu Xiaolin directs the workers who haven''t left to demolish the village model, then takes them to the village committee and finds Peng kuohai, who is sitting in the office drinking tea."Xiao Lin, what is this?" Peng kuohai looks at the boxes.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and the workers were all in a hurry to reassemble the model. Then they said hello to Hu Xiaolin and left in a mess.


    "Hey, it''s pretty." Peng kuohai saw these things for the first time. He rubbed his hands and said, "is this our village? I didn''t expect that! It has grown to this scale. Xiao Lin, it''s all your credit. Looking back, I have to write you down in our village''s record book, so that everyone can remember your contribution to our village. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have something else to do." Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about these things at all. He asked, "Uncle kuohai, I''m going to build a new village, which will be converted into townhouses with three two-story courtyards. Do you have a suitable place?"


    "Oh." Peng kuohai answered, then woke up and said in a startled voice, "what did you say? To build a small western style building for everyone? Are you kidding me? Xiaolin, it''s not a matter of money. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with disapproval: "if it is built in batches, there will not be much money. 800 yuan per square meter is enough for our whole village. This is not the money for building a house, but also the simple interior decoration. Of course, I don''t care about furniture and appliances. It''s all my own business. I''m sure the kitchen and bathroom will be repaired. "


    "Are you stunned?" Peng kuohai touched Hu Xiaolin''s forehead and frowned: "no fever!"

 Chapter 1518

    Hu Xiaolin clapped Peng kuohai''s hand and said, "I''m not kidding you."


    "Why do you have this idea all of a sudden?" Peng kuohai was surprised, but he never mentioned it. Hu Xiaolin''s decision is too abnormal to believe. Over the past few years, Peng kuohai has seen money he didn''t dare to think of before. But this 20 million is not a small sum.


    "I think the appearance of our village is too ugly, and the underground facilities are not perfect, especially the sewage ditch and garbage disposal. By the way, and the water supply system. If the streets in the village are excavated and laid again, it will not only take time and effort, but also affect the beauty. In this case, why don''t we build a new village and let all the villagers move in? " This is the reason why Hu Xiaolin''s sudden fancy.


    There are more and more tourists in the village, and now they can''t bear the load. With the development in the future, there will be more and more tourists here. Sooner or later, they will be dissatisfied because these hardware facilities are not up to the standard.


    In this case, why not nip these things in the bud?


    Peng kuohai twisted his brows and lit a cigarette. He thought, "it''s good for you to repair houses in the village. Everyone has to remember your kindness. But it''s not just good, it''s not bad. In the long run, the young people in the village will have other ideas and leave the place. At that time, our village was defeated. "


    In fact, it''s not that Peng kuohai thinks too much, it''s a normal phenomenon.


    Today''s young people are not willing to live in the village. They want to go out and have a look at the world. Before life is not good, going out is also a matter of course, no one wants to deal with farmland for a lifetime, and finally ended up penniless. But now, with good conditions, those young people will naturally have such ideas. After all, if you don''t get along well outside, you can still go back home.


    "It''s not easy yet?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and immediately thought of the countermeasures, saying: "three years out is regarded as a settlement, and he has the right to take back the house and seal it up. Of course, if you come back and live for three years, you can re-enter. In addition, there is a five-year contract not to leave the village. In this way, we will retain our living strength! "


    "This method sounds good, but it''s a little difficult to implement." Peng kuohai wrung his brows and explained: "all the houses we build now are built by ourselves. Anyone who wants to live can live, and those who don''t want to live can''t. If you put forward this condition, I think many people will disagree. "


    Let''s have a look at the old Lin koufeng. Let me know when you have the result. If you agree, let''s start construction now. I will come up with the standard of building houses for my family and build houses for you. "


    "Yes Peng kuohai answered. Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave, he quickly called out, "Xiaolin, don''t hurry to leave. It''s not me who has the final say, so you have to greet the town. "


    "Then I''ll go now." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to delay, so he turned and walked out. Just after walking out of the door, a black Range Rover star came to a stop.


    Geng Cuicui came down the window and asked, "Xiao Lin, where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? "


    "Just right. I''ll go to Jinyu and talk about something. " Hu Xiaolin pulled open the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, laughing: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go shopping in town." Geng Cuicui smiles and starts the car. Since she got the car, Geng Cuicui''s favorite thing is to go home for a walk and enjoy the envious eyes from her neighbors.


    On the way, Geng Cuicui also learned the reason why Hu Xiaolin was looking for Huang Jinyu through chatting. She also said that Huang Jinyu would be very happy to hear the news. Because of this decision, Mushutan will go to another level.


    Shortly after, the range rover SUV came to Qiaogou town.


    Hu Xiaolin pushed the door open and got off the car and left, while Geng Cuicui drove home. In fact, she still wanted to join in the fun. But on second thought, Huang Jinyu and Hu Xiaolin haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they have something wrong with the past.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" When Huang Jinyu saw Hu Xiaolin enter, she left her work and walked over with a smile. She put her arm around her and said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t come over these days?"


    "If I don''t come, you''ll be hungry." Hu Xiaolin put Huang Jinyu on his desk, sat opposite her and said, "I''m going to build a new village. What do you think?"


    "Are you going to rebuild a mushroom village?" Huang Jinyu was a little surprised.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "to be exact, it should be two. I''m going to repair a new village for the villagers to live in, and then renovate the current village, referring to the oldest houses in the village, so as to make it a distinctive tourist village. "


    "That''s a good idea." Huang Jinyu brightened his eyes and said, "but I think your eyes are too one-sided. Move liuteng village with you and Wangjiazhuang village. To build more large-scale commercial buildings around the village, the first step can be completed now. "Hu Xiaolin frowned: "it''s not easy to deal with. There are too many villagers involved, and there are clan relations. If it is not handled properly at that time, it will certainly cause everyone''s dissatisfaction. "


    "Don''t you want to make mushroom produce bigger?" Huang Jinyu also knows a lot about mushroom agricultural products group. We know that the main problem restricting the development of mushroom agricultural products is the planting area. Although Hu Xiaolin contracted farmland and built farms in all villages, it was far from meeting the market demand.


    "If I didn''t think about that, I wouldn''t have thought about it." Hu Xiaolin''s plan is to build a complete chain store system within two years and let mushroom produce blossom everywhere.


    Now, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu have made preparations for this, and they have also recruited a large number of elite personnel, and are paying close attention to training. At the same time, there are ten branches under renovation, which will open soon.


    "How about I come forward and tell you about it?" Huang Jin asked with a smile.


    "What are your intentions?" As Hu Xiaolin spoke, his palm touched the inside of the perfect arc. Huang Jinyu hit a clever, white Hu Xiaolin one eye, this just hum a way: "this is a great achievement.". If this can be done, Qiaogou town will become more famous and attract more businessmen. "


    "How are you going to thank me?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of smiles.

 Chapter 1519

    "Mine is yours. Take whatever you want." Huang Jinyu didn''t smile at all. This kind of thing is not once or twice, she has already let go.


    "Let''s put it on the account this time." Hu Xiaolin has a playful face.


    "I hate it." Huang Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Hu Xiaolin did not launch an offensive here. But don''t know how, in the heart suddenly and some of the loss, feel missed a perfect opportunity.


    Hu Xiaolin pillowed his arm and said slowly, "I''ll trouble you about this. You''ve settled on your side, and I''ll start construction on my side. As for the speed of construction, I think we should be satisfied. "


    Now, Dai Fei and ye Yuting also operate the construction company into a construction group. In addition to the engineering team, there are also the infrastructure team, the commercial mix company, and the classical decoration and modern decoration departments. The total number of employees of this construction group has exceeded 500, with a total of 100 construction vehicles. However, according to the current project plan, ye Yuting and Dai Fei are also preparing to expand the recruitment of workers and purchase machinery again.


    Huang Jinyu also knew the strength of mushroom construction group. He answered with a smile, and they chatted. But before long, Huang Jinyu called his secretary and asked him to inform the village heads of several villages to come to the meeting.


    "Then you are busy. Call me if you have something to do." Hu Xiaolin also knew that Huang Jinyu was busy, so he was ready to leave. Huang Jinyu jumped down from the table, straightened her clothes, and then leaned over to make a half sound.


    When Hu Xiaolin left the office building, Huang Jinyu was also very busy. Hu Xiaolin''s plan has taken shape. Once the opinions of several villages are confirmed, Qiaogou town can take off again.


    Hu Xiaolin walks out of the office building, dials Fang Yunxian, inquires about her specific location in Qiaogou Town, and then walks to the door of the three story building.


    Ding Dong


    Just after ringing the doorbell of the yard, the electric gate quietly opened. As soon as Hu Xiaolin entered, the door closed slowly. The security door is hidden, the living room on the first floor is also pure European decoration, and the whole room is full of luxury.


    But there''s no one here.


    Tang Xiaobao strolled around and then came down the stairs to the second floor. He also saw Fang Yunxian, he Feifei, Xiao Li and Xue Jingjing who were drinking tea and chatting in the small living room.


    The four had a good time talking with each other.


    "Why are you all here?" Hu Xiaolin had some accidents.


    "Can''t we get together?" Fang Yunxian raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, why did you come here at this time?"


    "I just went to Jinyu and talked about something. I''m going to build a new village." Hu Xiaolin explained casually, then chatted with several people. But the four women are talking about cosmetics, bags, all kinds of clothes and so on.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t understand these things at all, just like listening to the book of heaven. When he was sleepy, a very ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" He Feifei found that Hu Xiaolin suddenly frowned and thought he was tired of listening.


    "It''s OK. You talk. I''ll go out." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, jumped directly from the window on the second floor, turned over and jumped out of the gate, and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Xiao Li is puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Xue Jingjing shrugged her shoulders and guessed, "maybe Xiaolin suddenly thought of something?"


    "Anyway, he has the capital. Let him toss about." Fang Yunxian was so full that she didn''t care what Hu Xiaolin was doing. As long as he doesn''t mess around here, that''s enough.


    Hu Xiaolin galloped all the way to the courtyard rented in Qiaogou town. He didn''t open the door. He jumped and fell into the yard. He also saw a black robed foreign devil with a scythe.


    This guy has a pale face and gray eyes. He is chopping the iron cage with the huge sickle in his hand. The vampire girl in the cage is a face of ecstasy, repeatedly urged.


    "Who!" As soon as Hu Xiaolin landed, the man in black suddenly turned around.


    "Who are you?" Hu Xiaolin looks at this uninvited guy. Fortunately, this iron cage was carved by Shentu gold, and it was also a product of the magic valley. Otherwise, the vampire girl might have run away.


    "Dark Alliance, Rosen." The voice of the man in black was extremely hoarse, as if he had not opened his mouth for a long time. If this little guy can sing a few songs live, maybe it''s nonsense.


    "So you are a group." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Release her, surrender to the Dark Alliance, I can give you a way to live." Rosen''s voice is beyond doubt, as if he had mastered Hu Xiaolin''s life and death.


    "It depends on whether you have the strength." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you lose, I can give you such a cage. Of course, I''m not as polite to you as I am to him. After all, it''s a woman. It''s more or less preferential. ""Glib!" Rosen''s face was cold, and suddenly he burst out and said, "Hellfire!"


    Hu Xiaolin was in doubt when two black flames sprang out of his feet. The flame temperature is very high, even if he retreated in time, he still felt the terrible heat wave.


    "Thorns for life!" Rosen was not surprised. With the sound of deep cheering, countless black thorns came out of the void around him, and rolled towards Hu Xiaolin with the speed of lightning.


    "Open it for me!" Hu Xiaolin burst out and drank, and his strong thoughts swept all over the place, fixing all the vines in the void. But at this time, the vine suddenly burst open, two hell three wolves suddenly ran out, the open mouth exudes a pungent smell.


    Puff


    Hu Xiaolin''s Daxia dragon sparrow knife cuts it directly into two parts, and the three wolves in hell turn into nothingness and disappear without a trace.


    Fantasy!?


    Hu Xiaolin is about to start again when he finds that Rosen has disappeared from his eyes. Just in doubt, there was a piercing roar behind him. He didn''t care to think much, and the Da Xia long que Dao in his hand immediately blocked behind him.


    Bang!


    The clear and sweet sound of Jin tie Jiao reminds me that Hu Xiaolin also suddenly staggered forward a few steps. Can stand firm moment, Rosen has appeared in front of me, death sickle with a cold, when the head cut.


    Jingle


    Hu Xiaolin''s quick response is incomparable. Daxia dragon sparrow sword pulls out a flower again, which directly defuses Rosen''s attack, and it is a force to split Huashan.

 Chapter 1520

    When


    The sound of the golden Iron Cross came again, and Rosen staggered back a few steps, then suddenly disappeared. Hu Xiaolin also retreated a few steps because of the huge anti earthquake force, and he witnessed the whole process of Rosen''s disappearance.


    This guy appeared and disappeared out of thin air. The whole process didn''t drag on and leave any residue. It''s neither too fast nor any special body method.


    Is this the power of space?


    Hu Xiaolin''s face appeared rare dignified, this Rosen strength is extremely strong, a little careless may be in the ditch capsize, or careful, can''t hit his way.


    Bang!


    When Hu Xiaolin was on the alert in secret, he was aware of the danger again and turned around. The clear and sweet sound of the golden Iron Cross came again, and Rosen disappeared out of thin air again.


    "You have a strong sense of fighting." Rosen''s taunt rang out and he didn''t know where he was hiding.


    "Average." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said sarcastically, "you Dark Alliance are really a group of guys who hide their heads and show their tails. I thought you had great ability."


    "Do you think I can fight you head on? Innocent fellow Rosen''s laughter was full of pride, and the next moment quietly appeared beside Hu Xiaolin. The scythe of death in his hand took a cold light and rowed toward Hu Xiaolin''s neck.


    "Sure!" Hu Xiaolin''s purpose is to find an opportunity, and his strong mental power is just like the tide. But who knows that this indomitable mental power has no threat to Rosen at all. It only makes the speed of his disappearance a little slower, leaving a distorted shadow in the air!


    Damn it!


    What the hell is this?


    "Hu Xiaolin, I know your ancient martial arts very well. If you have any other means, just use them." Rosen''s wild laughter reverberated in the air, and his pale face was full of pride.


    "Then I''m going to enlarge it." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and grinned. A kite turned over and ran out of the courtyard wall, directly bringing Shentu gold carving out of the magic valley.


    "Why?" Rosen was stunned for a moment before he realized that Hu Xiaolin might have run away. At that time, he was eager to make contributions. He didn''t care to think much about it, so he ran after it. Trapped in the cage, the vampire beat the cage hard, trying to make Rosen stay.


    But Rosen didn''t care about it.


    Hu Xiaolin is the boss of mushroom agricultural products group. He has a special way to cultivate plants and animals. If it can be brought back to the headquarters, it will definitely be the first success.


    "Medium!"


    As soon as Rosen landed, he thought of a strange character in his ear. Then he found behind him a strong man who was nearly two meters tall and looked rough and fierce.


    This guy''s whole body is hidden in the black robe, holding a strange bone stick in his hand. And with this strange character falling, the mana in his body became very obscure, even if it was running at full speed, it was still slow.


    "Who are you?" Rosen said in horror.


    "My reinforcements." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "you are very brave. You dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory. But that''s fine. I''ll just talk to you more. "


    Rosen saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to start, so he calmed down and stressed: "Hu Xiaolin, I''m the senior director of the Dark Alliance. If you offend me, you should know what kind of consequences you have to pay! "


    "Then I''ll just see what the Dark Alliance can do." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "this time I''m making a lot of money. I''m going to use those farms abroad."


    Although Shentu jindiao didn''t understand the meaning of Hu Xiaolin''s words, he gave out a few laughs like a night owl.


    "Ha ha ha, what can I do to press the bottom of the box?" Rosen''s voice fell, and the black gem on his wrist burst into pieces. In an instant, Rosen was wrapped in black fog, and the figure was suddenly blurred.


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin burst out and drank, and the Da Xia dragon sparrow knife in his hand turned round and cut the afternoon fiercely. But who knows, this knife down, but also just the black fog is divided into two, Rosen has no trace.


    Shen Tu jindiao was startled and said with guilt, "boss, my subordinates are not good at handling affairs."


    "It''s none of your business." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said with relief, "it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that this old boy not only has first-class fighting skills, but also has such sharp escape skills."


    "Boss, if you give me another chance, I promise he will never come back." Shentu gold carving gnashes his teeth and wants to find a crack in the ground. This time, the boat capsized in the sewer and was calculated by a thief. Next time I meet him, I''ll put more than ten magic spells into his body. At that time, even if Rosen ran to the ends of the earth, he would be dead.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and went straight to the yard. But this time, instead of climbing over the wall, he opened the gate. Shentu jindiao said nothing and followed Hu Xiaolin calmly. His face was very gloomy, as if he could drop ink at any time."You didn''t catch Rosen, did you?" Hu Xiaolin just untied the sound prohibition of the cage, and the vampire girl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin admits it.


    The vampire girl said: "if you can catch the senior director of the Dark Alliance, it will be strange. Hu Xiaolin, when the Council member goes back, he will definitely tell us the matter to the Dali Minister of the Dark Alliance. At that time, when the soldiers were pressing down on the border, you would never escape. "


    "Which eye did you see me running away?" Hu Xiaolin sat on the opposite side of the vampire girl and said softly, "I''m really good at Kung Fu, but I caught you. Besides, I didn''t plan to run away. How can I learn the power of the Dark Alliance then? "


    "You..." Vampire girl gnashing her teeth. The purpose of what he said was to let Hu Xiaolin let her go. But who knows, this guy doesn''t eat it at all.


    "I know I''m good." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said: "are you bored living here? Do you want me to arrange some programs for you? For example, I find dozens of beggars from outside? Let them talk to you about the ideal of life? "


    Shentu jindiao understood the meaning of this sentence and added something to it: "boss, I can fix her. At that time, they can communicate well! "


    "Good idea!" Hu Xiaolin praised and said with a smile, "Why are you so happy? Is this my opinion in your mind? It''s OK. Don''t be so excited. I''ll get people for you in a minute. Don''t worry. I''ll make a call

 Chapter 1521

    "You dare!" The vampire girl''s whole body trembles with anger and curses: "you shameless villain!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Hu Xiaolin didn''t care. He thought that his family''s life was unsatisfactory and he didn''t hear anything when he went out to work. If you get angry for such a trifle, it won''t be today.


    The vampire girl gave a cold hum, then didn''t turn her head, and pretended to be too lazy to pay attention to Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "how did Rosen find this place?"


    "I don''t know." The vampire girl said without thinking.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you really don''t know." Hu Xiaolin did not tangle on this issue, and continued to ask, "what''s the purpose of his coming here?"


    The vampire girl said, "I don''t know."


    Hu Xiaolin shrugged, turned and left. Shen Tu jindiao said nothing. After looking at her for a while, he left quickly. When the vampire girl heard the sound of locking the door, she couldn''t help thinking.


    Why is Hu Xiaolin so weird? Why didn''t we get to the bottom of it? It doesn''t seem to fit his temper!


    For a moment, the vampire girl also fell into meditation.


    But after pondering for a while, I didn''t find any clue. I could only look at the cage that I couldn''t escape and sigh. Sit cross knee again and spend the boring time in the way of cultivation.


    "Golden Eagle, when you meet Rosen, are you sure to keep him?" Hu Xiaolin found a place where there was no one, so he asked.


    Shentu gold carving swore: "ten percent!"


    "Alive?" Hu Xiaolin is concerned.


    "Yes Shentu jindiao just let Rosen go just for a moment. If that guy shows up again, Shentu jindiao will never be careless. Of course, he is not to blame for his carelessness.


    Since coming to the real world, Shentu jindiao has not encountered a single blow to defeat the enemy. This Rosen was an accident. Shen Tu''s golden carving didn''t expect that he could still save his life.


    "That''s good." Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "do you have any witchcraft like detection?"


    Shentu jindiao took out a black porcelain bottle from his wide sleeve and said, "I''m not a sorcerer, and I can''t make advanced sorcery. However, this "psychic powder" is enough. Spread it around. If there are people coming in or out, he will inform us immediately. " Voice down, see Hu Xiaolin nodded, then casually took off the bottle cap, those light black powder also light floated out, evenly fell around the yard.


    Hu Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction and sent Shentu gold carving back to the magic Valley, ready to return home. However, Geng Cuicui was not informed this time. She went back to show off. Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to disturb her show off, so he stopped a taxi and went back to mushroom village.


    Peng kuohai has received a phone call from Huang Jinyu and has also called all the villagers. He is holding a membership meeting to solicit their opinions. When they heard the news, they all praised each other.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, also came here and naturally became the focus of everyone.


    "Shuxiang, Xiaolin is such a good boy!"


    "I never dreamed that our village would have today!"


    "Mother skin, in the heart this happy!"


    "We don''t have to go to the city to buy a house for our children. This house is enough."


    "You can marry a daughter-in-law even if you don''t buy a house. All the big girls from eight neighboring villages want to marry in our village."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s no exaggeration at all. Mushroom village has good welfare, high salary and excellent development prospect. In addition, it is close to my mother''s home, so the unmarried young people in the village have become the hot cakes in the eyes of matchmakers.


    When Hu Shuxiang heard the praise from his heart, he was more relieved and arched around. There is no compliment in these words. We all see what Hu Xiaolin has done.


    "Let''s get down to business first." Peng kuohai saw that everyone didn''t mean to stop, so he stood up quickly: "I have prepared an agreement here. If you don''t have any comments, let''s sign it. I''ve signed it. I don''t mind


    "Don''t rush to sign." Hu Xiaolin came out of the door, arched his hands and said, "gentlemen, uncles, if you have any opinions, please put forward them first. Otherwise, if it''s signed, there''s no room for regret. "


    "Xiao Lin is coming. Sit down and let''s have a good chat." Peng Jinguo, a villager, dragged Hu Xiaolin to sit on the stool beside him and handed him a cigarette. Then he asked: "man, how do you remember to repair the house?"


    "I''ll say I have nowhere to spend my money, can you believe it?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I believe it Peng Jinguo nodded his head and looked like a real thing.


    "There''s no way to talk about humor." Hu Xiaolin took the agreement from Peng kuohai and said with a smile, "you sign it first?"


    "I''ll sign it. I''ll replace an old house with a new one. Hehe, I''ve made money." When Peng Jinguo spoke, he signed his name and pressed his handprint. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we men have today.""The good days are yet to come." Hu Xiaolin grinned, got up and said, "it won''t be long before I make this city more prosperous than Henglin. In addition to the airport, there will be various stations in the future. In addition, from next year, the elderly over 60 years old in the village will get a pension of 1000 yuan per month. Fifteen at the age of 65, two thousand at the age of 70, two thousand at the age of 75 and three thousand at the age of 80. Over 80 years old, 5000 a month. "


    The crowd applauded and applauded.


    Hu Xiaolin pressed both hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet before he continued: "there are still many places in our village that are not perfect. I will work hard in this aspect and strive to give you a better environment."


    In front of everyone''s eyes, they put up their thumbs.


    Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and stepped aside. Everyone took over the agreement and signed his name. The first time Hu Xiaolin got the agreement, he informed Dai Fei to start construction immediately, and the quality and quantity should be guaranteed.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that you are going to give pension to the elders in the village?" This afternoon, when Hu Xiaolin was walking on the construction site, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang, as well as more than a dozen small owners in the village, rushed over.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile, "Why are you suddenly interested in this?"


    "We want to help you share some, see if you can? You has the final say, but you can''t lose half. " Peng Anhu didn''t beat around the Bush and directly indicated his intention. Of course, we discussed this matter before we came here, and we all felt it necessary to do our part.

 Chapter 1522

    "Then let''s make a half order." Hu Xiaolin does not want to be more serious on this issue. Peng Anhu, sun Minqiang and others are also well intentioned. They have not forgotten their roots, so they do not want to deny their opinions.


    Sun Minqiang frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, can''t you give us a chance to talk about terms?"


    "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. It will not start until next year." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "if you have time to talk to uncle kuohai, I respect your choice."


    "I like that." Peng Anhu grinned and said, "I''m not a big boss now. You have to give me a chance to show. Besides, this good thing can''t be taken up by all of us. "


    Sun Minqiang echoed: "I agree with that."


    All the people decided this matter, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they watched the construction workers chatting again. Hu Xiaolin''s move is tantamount to raising the quality of life in the village to a higher level.


    If this thing is done, the village will certainly change its appearance.


    Everyone also decided to seize this opportunity to make a good name for the village. After all, this is their hometown. They were born here, live here and bury here after death.


    The construction of the new village went smoothly and became a topic of discussion among the villagers. Some villagers even took time to run around the construction site every three or five days.


    When Dai Fei encountered such a situation, he was always good at persuading them to leave or stand far away for fear that the construction vehicles would run into these villagers. But the villagers were so enthusiastic that they immediately forgot Dai Fei''s advice.


    In desperation, Dai Fei can only set up a viewing platform in the distance, so that everyone must watch it here. It is strictly forbidden to get close to it. After all, in addition to certain risks, it will also affect the construction progress.


    But before long, the viewing platform was occupied by the old people in the village.


    There is no way to do this. The viewing platform is built in a shady place with a top, which is very high and more convenient for viewing. It''s a great blessing for the old people in the village to have a look at the surrounding scenery while playing chess.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to do with his work. Apart from strolling in the village, he occasionally went to the town for a stroll. Since Fang Yunxian moved here, he Feifei and Xiao Li have moved to the town. When Hu Xiaolin was away, they would bully the elder sister together.


    Fang Yunxian was not used to it at first, but soon she let it go completely and joined them. In addition, the mood is excellent, there is no pressure, the whole person has become energetic, as if in a moment young as a teenager.


    Since Rosen left that day, it seems to have disappeared and never appeared again. At the beginning, Hu Xiaolin thought that there was something wrong with Shentu jindiao''s magic spell, but when he was sure that the vampire girl was still in the cage, he found that he thought too much.


    However, the emergence of the dark alliance still made Hu Xiaolin feel like a thorn in the throat. He always felt that there was a pair of eyes hidden behind him, and his every move could not escape their surveillance.


    But Longzun Weide and Bai Wuyou said that everything was normal here, and no one was wandering around niujiaoshan farm. Although these two guys have average strength, they are also ancient martial arts masters in the middle of the artistic scene. In particular, Bai Wuyou''s wife, Shen Bing, is a master at the peak of artistic conception.


    At night.


    Hu Xiaolin is going to talk to Xu Mengya and find a chance to stay there for a night. When long Zun Weide quickly runs into the living room and says, "boss, Lu Xiaoxi and Lu Ziwei are here. Lu Yiming is seriously injured and has been sent to master Xu."


    "Well?" Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "how did you get hurt?"


    Long Zun Weide said quickly: "I don''t know. This call is from Mr. Zhang Xuhui. They asked you to come over immediately and discuss the countermeasures. "


    Hu Xiaolin was puzzled and came to the residence of Xu Heng Road as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Lin, please help my grandfather quickly." Seeing the stream, Hu Lin pinched his shoulder like a straw and saved his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see first." Hu Xiaolin comforted Lu Xiaoxi for a few words, then went straight to the room, and saw the blue faced deer Yiming. At this time, his breath was disordered, and his hands were rotten.


    Xu Henglu sealed his eight channels with silver needles, while Zhou Yuanzheng protected his heart with Zhenyuan, so as to ensure that Lu Yiming would not die because he could not bear the medicine.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was full of doubts, Zhang Xuhui explained: "Lu Yiming should have been killed by Gongyang family''s 100 poison Gong."


    "Grandfather Zhang, can you tell me more about it?" Hu Xiaolin knew little about the Chinese world.


    Zhang Xuhui looked at the crying pear blossom and the rainy deer stream and the uncertain luziwei, and explained in a low voice: "what the Gongyang family practices is Baidu Gong. This kind of Kung Fu needs to absorb the venom and gas of a hundred kinds of poisonous insects all the year round, and the way of cultivation is extremely evil. The injured part will fester and then spread inward until the five zang organs. When the venom gets into the heart, it will die. I''ve heard for a long time that there''s a grudge between the Gongyang family and the Lujia family in Beijing. I didn''t expect it to be true. "Hu Xiaolin saw that what Zhang Xuhui said was extremely obscure, and knew that the things in it were not simple, so he gave up the idea of getting to the bottom of the matter. After Xu Henglu gave Lu Yiming some valley spring water, he said: "Lu Yiming''s injury has been stabilized for the time being, but it will take some time to clear all the toxins. Even if all the toxins are removed, he will not make any further progress in martial arts in this life. "


    "Grandfather Xu, as long as you can save my grandfather''s life." Luziwei is about to kneel down.


    "I''ll do my best." With a wave of his hand, Xu Henglu righted the deer.


    "Xiao Lin, can you help me?" Lu Xiaoxi stood in front of Hu Xiaolin and said word by word, "as long as you can help me, I can promise you any conditions, even if it''s a cow and a horse."


    "We have something to say. Don''t take it so seriously." When Hu Xiaolin saw that the deer stream was going to burst into tears again, he couldn''t help but have a big head.


    Lu Xiaoxi gnashed his teeth and said, "you helped me destroy the ram family!"


    "No!" Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, Lu Yiming sat up with great pain and said in a trembling voice: "brook, when is the time to repay each other! What''s more, we made a mistake in this matter first, so it''s reasonable for Gongyang''s family to come here. "


    Lu Xiaoxi cried: "grandfather, when is this! Have you forgotten how my parents left their hometown and fled abroad? "

 Chapter 1523

    "Ziwei, watch the stream, don''t..." Before he finished his speech, Lu Yiming turned his head and fainted. The deer stream whines and pours on it.


    Zhang Xuhui saw Xu Henglu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and Zhou Yuanzheng was desperate to deliver Zhenyuan to Lu Yiming''s body. At that time, without saying a word, he walked out of the room with Lu Xiaoxi and Lu Ziwei, and said, "if you don''t want Lu Yiming to see the king of hell, please be quiet for me. If you disturb elder brother Xu''s treatment, be careful I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth! "


    "Grandfather Zhang, please go in and help." After persuading Zhang Xuhui to leave, Hu Xiaolin said, "Xiaoxi, don''t worry. After your grandfather wakes up, if you still want revenge, I will help you find a way."


    Before luziwei waited for luxiaoxi to speak, he said, "Xiaolin, I don''t want to take revenge for the time being, and I don''t want to disobey my grandfather''s orders!"


    "Do you want to watch our deer family being bullied?" Lu Xiaoxi stares at her beautiful eyes, points to the room and says in a low voice, "that old man is also your grandfather."


    When he was calm, he said, "did you forget the words of Lu Zi? He is still the owner of our deer family! Now my grandfather''s life is in danger. I don''t allow any mischief! "


    "Do you still have grandfather in your heart?" The deer asked.


    Lu Ziwei said angrily, "I''m just thinking about my grandfather, so I won''t allow you to continue to mess with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin saw that they were determined not to stop until they reached their goal. He quickly dissuaded them and said, "you two should not say a word. Let''s take a long-term view of this matter. Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. "


    "Thank you When luziwei met with such a thing, he became calm. Although Lu Xiaoxi was emotional, he forced himself to calm down. After all, it was my grandfather''s order.


    Hu Xiaolin took advantage of this time to ask about the gratitude and resentment of the Lu family and the Gongyang family.


    However, luziwei and luxixiao know little about this matter. They all know that it is the enmity of their parents'' generation, but they don''t know exactly what it is. Of course, there is still a lot of important information in it.


    Gongyang family is an ancient martial family that can''t escape from the world. The whole family cultivates Baidu Gong. This Kung Fu is extremely vicious. If you are injured, it''s hard to heal if you are seriously injured. If you are serious, you will die.


    According to luziwei''s understanding of Baidu Gong, most of the ancient martial arts who survived under Baidu Gong in recent years have all their skills abolished, and they need medicine all the year round.


    "You don''t have to worry. Grandfather Xu''s medical skills are superb. It shouldn''t be a problem to cure grandfather Lu." Hu Xiaolin comforted the worried brother and sister and said, "if grandfather Lu agrees, I don''t mind going to see what the ram family has."


    Lu Xiaoxi nodded slightly. Hu Xiaolin really has the strength. This guy''s strong generals are not soft persimmons. They are all daunting experts.


    In the evening.


    Xu Henglu, who was tired, came out from the clinic. Looking at the brother and sister who suddenly stood up, he said with a pleasant face: "brother Lu''s toxin has been removed for most of the time, and the injury has stabilized. However, it will take some time for the toxins to be fully understood. Xiaolin, do you have Millennium ginseng? Give me a life


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered and called Xu Mengya. After a while, Xu Mengya rode an electric car to his home and handed the basket on the handlebar to Xu Henglu.


    "You two black sheep, you''re a tyrant." Xu Heng Lu frowned. Luziwei and luxixiao are also tongue tied. It''s the best herbal medicine to break people''s heads, but it''s like a burning stick here in Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin laughs a few times, while Xu Mengya takes Lu Xiaoxi to one side and whispers.


    "Brother Xiaolin, there are some strange people coming from the village. They are asking about you. These people are practitioners, and their palms are black. Go and have a look. " Hu Xiaolin is about to chat and ask about the specific situation of Lu Yiming when Chen Yunfeng rushes in.


    "It must be the rams who have found this place!" Luziwei frowned.


    "I''ll ask them about it now!" Deer Creek figure flash, has run out of the yard. Hu Xiaolin, fearing that the deer stream might slip by, threw off his steps and ran out.


    Chen Yunfeng hurried to inform Chen Feifei to come and remind him to take the sword with him.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the village, he also saw four women, one man and five middle-aged people. These people are all dressed in strong black clothes, with hair in a bun and weapons wrapped in black cloth on their backs. Their eyes are sharp and their breath is long. Temple high drum up, give a person a very bad feeling.


    "Gongyangxiu, take your life!" Lu Xiaoxi jumped up and rushed up.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The middle-aged man, who was the head of the group, was very cold. He flashed forward to meet him. That pair of black palms, in the setting sun, even flashing metal general luster.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand to pull the deer stream back, and at the same time, he bumped into the palm of Gongyang Xiu''s hand. Just contact the moment, a very vicious force will follow the palm into the body. The powerful Zhenyuan in the body sensed the threat and ran frantically to drive away the toxin.When Hu Xiaolin fell to the ground, he found that his fingertips were dripping black water.


    Tengtengteng!


    After Gong Yang Xiu fell to the ground, he stepped back seven or eight steps before he could stand still. His eyes toward Hu Xiaolin were full of caution: "who are you?"


    "This is the famous Hu Xiaolin, the boss of mushroom brand agricultural products group. Tut Tut, the relationship between the deer''s stream and Hu Xiaolin is not clear. It must be the help the deer''s family got. Ha ha, is the baby of the deer family mentioned by my grandfather! Do you want to kill Grandpa with your eyes? Then you''ll have to practice for a few more years! " Hu Xiaolin did not speak, a tattered Tang Xingde did not know where to come out, sitting on the branch, unbridled ridicule.


    After hearing the name, Gongyang Xiu changed his face and said in a deep voice: "Hu Xiaolin, this is the enmity between the Gongyang family and the Lu family. I advise you to mind your own business! Otherwise, the ram family will never die! "


    Tang Xingde gloated and said: "Gongyang doll, don''t be so full of your words. Hu Xiaolin is not a good man. He killed Gongsun family and Murong family. Do you really want to disappear from the world? "


    "Old man, can you say less!" Hu Xiaolin glared at Tang Xingde, and then slowly said, "senior members of the Gongyang family, I won''t care about you and the Lu family for the time being. When grandfather Lu wakes up, he will naturally argue with you. However, I advise you not to make trouble in mushroom village, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! " As the voice fell, Hu Xiaolin grabbed it in the air.


    The powerful spirit burst out in an instant, and the marble ball used as decoration five feet away turned into pieces in silence.


    Tang Xingde jumped up abruptly and said in horror: "Xiaolin doll, what are you doing? How come I haven''t seen you before! You vicious boy, it''s lucky that your grandfather didn''t fight with you, otherwise he would have really capsized in the sewer! "

 Chapter 1524

    "A small skill in carving insects." Hu Xiaolin said blandly.


    Tang Xingde stares at Hu Xiaolin for half a while, always feeling that this is bluff. But now there are so many people around him that he doesn''t dare to try it easily. After all, it''s too humiliating to lose. It''s harmful to his reputation.


    "Mr. Hu, do you really want to meddle in this business?" Gongyang Xiu didn''t mean to leave, but his voice was much weaker. Hu Xiaolin is famous for his evil deeds. If he offends him, he will step into the hall of hell.


    "As long as you abide by the rules here, I will not embarrass you or drive you away. Of course, everything has to wait for Master Lu to wake up. " Hu Xiaolin once again reiterated.


    After Gongyang''s self-cultivation, a big man with a dark face said angrily, "when we wake up with the deer Yiming, if we want your help, don''t we even have a chance to leave?"


    "I can give you three days to leave." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "but you don''t have to be so nervous. Master Lu said before he was in a coma that he didn''t want me to take care of this."


    Gongyang Xiu doubted: "really?"


    "Just try." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and continued: "remember what I said, don''t trouble luxiaoxi and luziwei. Of course, they won''t trouble you. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, do you want to turn against me?" Lu Xiaoxi rushes to Hu Xiaolin and asks.


    "Be quiet." Hu Xiaolin pulled Lu Xiaoxi aside and said with a smile, "grandfather Lu is recovering. I think you should calm down. Besides, things are not as pessimistic as you think


    Lu Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that Xu Henglu''s medical skills were superb, which could be called a comeback; Zhou Yuanzheng''s profound skills were enough to deal with all kinds of crises. What''s more, there is a Zhang Xuhui who does not show mountains and water.


    Maybe the three of them can make a complete recovery.


    Immediately, Lu Xiaoxi hums heavily, turns around and walks towards Xu Heng Road''s home.


    When luziwei saw that the stream was far away, he bowed his hand and said, "master gongyangxiu, I will take care of my younger sister. I also hope you can take good care of these seniors and try to avoid any further trouble. "


    "Certainly." Gongyang Xiu bows his hand in return.


    Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and motioned for everyone to disperse. Then he turned and walked back. Soon after returning to Xu Henglu''s home, Chen Yunfeng sent the latest news: "brother Xiaolin, gongyangxiu, they all stayed in the mushroom Hotel, and they never came out again. However, these people are quite regular. There is no trouble. By the way, they ordered five cases of blood wine. "


    "These guys are willing to pay for it." Hu Xiaolin was dumbfounded. This wine is unlimited in the mushroom Hotel, but the price is very high, 20000 yuan a bottle, one jin, a box of six bottles. Ordinary people only need to drink five yuan a day to ensure that they are strong and healthy and have no diseases. If you drink it, you can even sharpen your body and improve your skill greatly.


    Chen Yunfeng frowned and said, "do these guys want to improve their strength and then deal with us? Shall we say hello to little butterfly and let her pay attention? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin didn''t think it was necessary at all. He said with a smile, "this is our family. No matter who comes here, I will be honest. They don''t want to go to Yama for tea, so they have to behave themselves. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting them disappear. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was full of confidence, Chen Yunfeng nodded his head. Immediately, they chatted a few words, Chen Yunfeng left. He always thought that he had to go to the mushroom hotel to keep an eye on it, otherwise they would be in trouble.


    "Xiaolin, take them away. Deer''s injury is not stable, we need to continue treatment. We''ll let you know as soon as we have any news. " When Hu Xiaolin was about to send food to him, Zhang Xuhui came out of the room and also brought a guest order.


    "How is my grandfather now?" Lu Xiaoxi said


    "No more worries about life." Zhang Xuhui then involuntarily drove out the crowd and said that their chattering outside the house was irritating and affected their treatment progress.


    Bang!


    With the sound of closing the door, luziwei sighed, "let''s go."


    Lu Xiaoxi frowned and said, "I''ve never seen such a rude housekeeper."


    "If a certain family in the capital can have a master in the early days of zhe Jing as a housekeeper, their family members will have to walk askew in the street. Compared with Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhou has converged too much. " Lu Ziwei taught.


    Lu Xiaoxi turned his mouth and did not speak.


    The next day.


    Luziwei and luxiaoxi waited anxiously for a morning, and they didn''t get any news about luyiming. Hu Xiaolin couldn''t stand the hard work of Lu Xiaoxi, so he called Zhou Longxing and asked him to have a look.


    But before long, Zhou Longxing called. Because he knocked on the door, Zhang Xuhui threw him two feet away and told him not to make trouble. Today, Zhang Xuhui is not only the housekeeper of the Zhou family, but also the chief guest elder, who can exercise all the rights of the owner."It''s not my intention, kid Lin!" Zhou Longxing went to niujiaoshan farm to start a crime.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the embarrassed Zhou Longxing and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that."


    "I think you did it on purpose! Don''t play tricks on me! Ten cases of top grade old wine. Don''t fool me with those inferior ones, or we''ll break up today. " Zhou Longxing thinks it can''t be so cheap, Hu Xiaolin.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about these things at all. There are tens of thousands of boxes of the best old wine in the magic valley. Even if Zhou Longxing wanted 100 cases, he would not blink.


    "That''s about it." Zhou Longxing said, and gloated: "how do you plan to deal with the people of Gongyang family?"


    "When did I say I was going to take care of them?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    Zhou Longxing turned his eyes and said, "don''t pretend to me, you will let them off so much? Master Lu is so badly hurt Voice down, and looked in the direction of the villa.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "then you think too much. I won''t interfere for the time being."


    "It''s an evil way! It''s not in your style! " With that, Zhou Longxing said in a low voice, "people in Gongyang''s family are not easy to get into trouble. They seldom go out and never make trouble. There must be some contradiction in this. However, the people of Gongyang family don''t have a good reputation in the world. "


    "Gongyang family seldom goes out, and there are no enemies. Why does it have a bad reputation?" Hu Xiaolin asked with great interest.


    "What a simple thing it is." Zhou Longxing spread out his hands and said helplessly: "Gongyang''s family cultivates googlegong, which sounds like an evil family. You see those famous and decent families, such as the Taizheng thirteen swords, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the ladder cloud vertical, and the floating on the water, all sound very pleasant. "

 Chapter 1525

    "It''s not about being a person, but about the name of the Dharma." Hu Xiaolin finally understood the meaning of Zhou Longxing''s words.


    Zhou Longxing began to say, "it has been like this since ancient times. It''s well known that speaking is not as good as singing. Besides, that hundred poison skill sounds really scary. "


    "Motherfucker, you are boring enough." Hu Xiaolin cursed and asked, "am I a good man or a bad man now?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Zhou Longxing wanted to have a chat with Hu Xiaolin, but when he saw that he had a cold confrontation with Hu Xiaolin, he quickly said, "you are an unforgivable villain in the river and lake. Many people want justice from heaven. They will send you to hell."


    "I don''t seem to have done anything evil, do I?" Hu Xiaolin blew his beard and glared.


    Zhou Longxing asked, "it''s not evil that you have destroyed both Gongsun''s and Murong''s families? It''s a terrible crime, isn''t it? "


    "Fart my mother!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily: "these grandsons don''t go to Xiaoya''s parents. I''m so free that I can find trouble for them?"


    "Calm down first." Zhou Longxing comforted Hu Xiaolin and explained: "don''t forget that good-looking people like to do things that don''t hurt their back when they stand and talk. After all, gossiping doesn''t get in the way of eating, drinking and sleeping. In fact, all of this is due to your strong strength, otherwise they would have rushed here


    "Then I don''t mind changing the rules." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said: "don''t let these grandchildren fall into my hands, or I''ll have to break off their teeth."


    Zhou Longxing dissuaded: "you can save it quickly, it will certainly be more chaotic. If you do that, those old people who can''t escape from the world will come out to look for your bad luck. Let me tell you something. Don''t look down on those old people who are hiding in the mountains. Thirty years ago, the Oriental ghost secretly sneaked in to steal an antique. At that time, a hundred masters of Shangren, fifteen and a half steps, two masters and one great master were sent out. Several big families went to stop them, but they were all defeated and killed. "


    After a pause, Zhou Longxing continued: "at that time, this matter was very noisy, and the experts of liumenmen also came out. But in front of the great master, these people can''t get any benefits. When the two sides were fighting, an old man riding a scalper suddenly appeared. The old man has a wooden sword in his hand, and he has solved them all in twenty minutes


    "So cruel!" Rao is Hu Xiaolin, who encountered the strangest thing in the world. He was surprised to hear this.


    "It''s true." Zhou Longxing shrugged and said, "my grandfather and grandfather Zhang saw it with their own eyes at that time. I think Mr. Xu also heard about it."


    "Well, I''d like to know." Hu Xiaolin said with great interest.


    Zhou Longxing said hastily, "you don''t really want to do it, do you?"


    "That''s not true." Hu Xiaolin shook his head and said, "other people don''t want to trouble me. Naturally, I don''t want to trouble them. I don''t care what kind of trouble the master brings me. Especially those old coffins who depend on the old and sell the old


    Zhou Longxing also knows that it is extremely difficult for others to change what Hu Xiaolin has made up his mind. If you persuade him to give up the idea, it''s obviously asking for trouble.


    In the next few days, Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng were treating Lu Yiming for toxic injuries. Gongyang Xiu and others have never been out since they settled in mushroom Hotel, let alone make trouble.


    Hu Xiaolin had nothing to worry about, but he put his mind on the contracted farmland. Since contracting, modern means of planting have been adopted here. Equipped with a series of agricultural machinery, are all automated machinery.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaolin had just buried a grape root when the phone rang in his pocket. It turned out that it was Zhao Ziyan. Just after the connection, the voice immediately came: "Xiao Lin, are you busy now?"


    "I''m planting grapes in the field. What''s the matter?" Zhao Ziyan used the tone of discussion, Hu Xiaolin also quickly gave up teasing her mind.


    "Our winery is in short supply now. After several times of recruitment expansion, the workers still can''t meet the market demand. I want to expand the winery. Do you think it''s suitable? " Zhao Ziyan, who is on the other side of the phone, is sitting in the office, sorting out her hair and saying.


    "What''s wrong with this? I''ll let Dai Fei, forget it. I''ll let sister Yu Ting come over and discuss it. Just start the construction. " Hu Xiaolin thought it was a big deal.


    Zhao Ziyan was silent for a few seconds and said, "I want to move the company to the village. It''s closer to everyone. It''s convenient for me to do anything."


    "Yes. I''ll let sister Yuting come to discuss the drawing with you, and then I''ll choose a place for you from the village. " Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. It''s more convenient for everyone to live together, and he has to go out every other day.


    "I''ll call Yuting now." Zhao Ziyan heard Hu Xiaolin agreed to come down, also issued a intoxicating laughter, and Hu Xiaolin chat a few words, then hang up the phone.Ding Ling Ling


    As soon as Hu Xiaolin picked up a vine, the phone in his pocket rang again. This time, it was Huang Jinyu. "Xiao Lin, do you want to move the distillery out of Qiaogou town?" Huang Jinyu looks like a teacher asking for a crime.


    "Yes! Ziyan has just called me. The space there is limited, so there is no way to improve it. " Hu Xiaolin explains why.


    "No way!" Before Hu Xiaolin had finished, Huang Jinyu interrupted him and said anxiously, "this distillery is also the pillar industry of Qiaogou Town, and it is also our propaganda enterprise. If you move this place out, how can I publicize it later? I don''t care. I just can''t move out. "


    Huang Jinyu on the other side of the phone looks like an overbearing little girl.


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and joked: "if you don''t move, you can''t move. What are you doing in such a hurry? If I don''t know, I think you''ve been bitten by a dog! "


    "I''ll bite you to death!" Huang Jinyu snorted and said, "if you dare to move out for me, I''ll go to you to settle the accounts. You call Zhao Ziyan and let him give up the idea as soon as possible. "


    Patta


    Before Hu Xiaolin said anything, he hung up over there.


    Son of a bitch, this is to make trouble! If this bowl of water is not smooth, there will be a lot of such things in the future?


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t have the leisure to amuse them all day long. When he left the grape vine in the bamboo basket, he left the vineyard fiercely.

 Chapter 1526

    Bang!


    When Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui were drying their hair, Hu Xiaolin kicked the door open. This sudden action, the two people who are talking and laughing almost jumped up.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you in broad daylight?" Huang Jinyu gave Hu Xiaolin a white look, and her beautiful eyes were full of discontent. Geng Cuicui noticed that Hu Xiaolin''s face was embarrassed, and she swallowed her curiosity.


    "You don''t know why I''m crazy?" Hu Xiaolin rushed directly.


    Huang Jinyu dodged back and tried to kick Hu Xiaolin. He said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    "You''ll find out later." Hu Xiaolin pulled at Geng Cuicui and said, "you don''t want to run, just sit there, or I''ll deal with you!"


    Geng Cuicui busily nodded, cleverly sat on one side, also dare not come to help.


    Huang Jinyu wanted to kick Hu Xiaolin out, but that strength was not enough to tickle Hu Xiaolin. Half a ring later, she gave up resistance, put on a dead pig is not afraid of hot water.


    Hu Xiaolin regardless, unscrupulous Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui clean up a meal.


    "Xiao Lin, are you all right now?" Huang Jinyu also realized the mistake. Although she didn''t apologize, her tone was much better. In fact, he wanted to have a good talk with Hu Xiaolin, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "If you dare to say that to me in the future, how can I treat you?" Hu Xiaolin''s face was cold. Seeing Huang Jinyu nodding her head busily, she frowned and said, "you don''t want Ziyan to move away. You go to talk with Ziyan. If you dare to play a temper, I promise you won''t be able to work for half a month. "


    Huang Jinyu would have scoffed and even laughed at his boasting. But Hu Xiaolin really has this strength, this guy is just like a machine, as if he never knows fatigue.


    "Oh." Huang Jinyu answered again and said, "well, what if Ziyan insists on moving away?"


    "Won''t you let this side be the main factory and that side be the branch factory? When the time comes, we will produce ordinary kaoliang Shao here and the best kaoliang Shao there. Won''t that solve the problem? " Hu Xiaolin said blandly.


    Huang Jinyu thought it over carefully and thought that Hu Xiaolin''s idea was quite reliable. What''s more, breweries and dumpling factories are indeed getting larger and larger recently. If they don''t expand production, they have to face the phenomenon of out of stock.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Huang Jinyu was so clever that he was embarrassed to continue to teach her. Looking at Geng Cuicui, he said, "you don''t want to go back these days. Follow Jinyu to finish this matter."


    "Do you want Geng Cuicui to spy on me?" Huang Jinyu guessed.


    "I still need to watch you?" Hu Xiaolin slapped Huang Jinyu''s perfect curve and frowned: "don''t make trouble for me all the time. I''m planting vines at home. Just deal with it properly and don''t quarrel. " Finish saying, then quickly pack up.


    At this time, Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui found that Hu Xiaolin''s clothes were all covered with soil stains, and they looked like they had just come out of the farmland.


    Huang Jinyu heard the sound of closing the door outside the door, and then said: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll see how to deal with you little bastard in the future."


    "Sister Jinyu, why didn''t you tell him just now?" Geng Cuicui said with a smile.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks to me." Huang Jinyu pulled Geng Cuicui and hummed softly. Then she narrowed her eyes and said, "this guy is so powerful. How dare I challenge him. It''s true that Xiao Lin is a little too much right this time. "


    Geng Cuicui lowered her head and said vaguely, "when shall we go there? Would you like to call Zhao Ziyan first? She''s not in the factory since we''ve been there. "


    Huang Jinyu answered and looked at busy Geng Cuicui with her head down. Then she dialed Zhao Ziyan''s phone and had a pleasant chat. She asked her to wait in the office for a while. When she was busy, she would go to talk to her.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that Huang Jinyu will definitely call Zhao Ziyan and that she will definitely come to her to discuss this matter. So instead of going to the winery, he went straight back to the fields.


    The workers are still busy planting vines. According to Hu Xiaolin''s plan, the farmland around the mushroom village will be built into a picking garden for people to play. This not only looks beautiful, but also appears to have a plan, is also a facade project.


    As for whether these picking gardens will be open to the outside world, it depends on the market demand. If there is no way for tourists to consume all of them, only part of them can be opened. As for the remaining fruits, they are all sent to mushroom supermarket for sale.


    After a discussion, both sides agreed to a satisfactory result. The headquarters of the distillery and dumpling farm are all set up in Qiaogou Town, while the branch factory is set up in mushroom village.


    After Hu Xiaolin got the news, he just grinned, put down his mobile phone, and planted vines in an orderly way. At this time, the farmland in front of the farmers is all.Night fell.


    Hu Xiaolin, together with the villagers, happily left the farmland and parted ways in the village. Then he went back to niujiaoshan farm and saw gongyangxiu sitting in the yard.


    Long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou are sitting opposite him. They stare at each other. The atmosphere around them is very strange. However, Longzun Weide and Bai Wuyou are obviously nervous. They hold their hands tightly and look like they will burst up at any time.


    Gongyang Xiu was a relaxed and comfortable figure, as if he didn''t see them.


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level. Gongyang cultivates the "hundred poison skill" with extremely high lethality. If there is a real fight, Bai Wuyou and Longzun Weide will not get any advantage at all.


    "Gongyangxiu, why are you willing to come to my place?" In a word, Hu Xiaolin solved the momentum of long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou. After a hard afternoon, they suddenly relaxed and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Hu, may I have your honor?" Said ram.


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to be in line with your style. I remember you haven''t come out since you came here? "


    "We follow Mr. Hu''s rules, and naturally we should be more restrained. After all, we don''t have any grudges with Mr. Hu, and we don''t want to have any grudges. " The meaning of Gongyang Xiu''s words is very obvious. He doesn''t want to offend Hu Xiaolin, let alone provoke this powerful enemy.


    Hu Xiaolin liked Gongyang Xiu''s temper and said with a smile, "where are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    "The cooking skill of the younger martial sister is OK, and the residence has been arranged." Gongyang Xiu''s voice fell, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He also wanted to see if Hu Xiaolin had the courage.

 Chapter 1527

    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Hu Xiaolin didn''t know how many drops of Tiansui he took in recent years. His body has long been transformed like Warcraft. The poisons that make the ancient martial arts turn pale are just like flour here.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, Gong Yangxiu praised Hu Xiaolin: "Mr. Hu is so bold, please."


    Hu Mi turned around and asked, "what delicious food do you have, Xiaolin? I''d like to try it! By the way, I''m not interested in ordinary food. "


    These ancient martial families who can''t escape from the world all have two brushes. Who knows what skills they have. What''s more, these guys are hiding in the deep mountains and forests. If they don''t think about some food, wouldn''t they live a very boring life these years.


    Hu Xiaolin just thought of these, so he just had the question.


    "How dare I invite Mr. Hu to the banquet if we don''t have enough food to offer?" "As for what kind of delicious food it is, we have to wait for Mr. Hu to have a look at it," he said


    "You''re an interesting man!" Hu Xiaolin praised, and they chatted and came to the mushroom hotel. Along the way, the topics they talked about were nothing more than trivial matters. They didn''t say what they had in mind.


    Gongyang Xiu and his party live in a luxury suite on the top floor, with three rooms, two halls and a study, which can accommodate four men of the Gongyang family. Another lady was arranged in a small luxury suite nearby.


    Hu Xiaolin has been here before, and has been familiar with the decoration for a long time.


    As soon as they entered the door, several ancient warriors of the Gongyang family got up to say hello. Their attitude was not bad. But Hu Xiaolin still found a strange situation, these people''s palms are restored to the original color, no longer black as ink. When he was wondering, he found that gongyangxiu''s palm had changed from black to normal.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s doubts, Gong Yangxiu said with a smile, "don''t be curious, Mr. Hu. This is a normal phenomenon. The hundred poison skill we practice is different from the ordinary poison attack. Therefore, when we go out, our Qi and blood are affected by the environment, and the color of our palms is getting thicker and thicker. Once we go back to some places, our palms will return to their normal color. "


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized this and said with a smile: "when you are in high mental tension, the color of your palms will be thicker. When you go back to a place where there is no danger, you will feel relaxed and the blood flow rate is normal, so the toxins gathered in your palms will naturally disappear?"


    Gongyang Xiu said with a smile, "I can understand that."


    "I see." Hu Xiaolin praised and said with a smile, "then your poison attack is really wonderful. However, when you practice poison attack, you should take a lot of poison, right? Does it have no influence at all? "


    "This is the secret of our Gongyang family. I can''t tell you for the time being. I hope Mr. Hu will forgive me." Gongyang Xiu saw Hu Xiaolin''s face appeared relieved expression, just made the introduction to the people present.


    Three men and one woman are gongyanglu, gongyangtan, gongyanghan and gongyangbing.


    Among these people, gongyangbing is the youngest. He is only 43 years old this year, but he has an amazing skill. According to Gongyang Xiu, the whole Gongyang family especially likes to eat the delicacies cooked by Gongyang ice. However, gongyangbing is extremely rare when she cooks. It depends on her mood when she cooks.


    Such words also made Hu Xiaolin more curious about what delicacies he had tonight.


    However, gongyangxiu told Hu Xiaolin to wait patiently for a while, and some dishes were not ready. This is not to neglect Hu Xiaolin, but some dishes are extremely special and must be cooked and eaten now.


    In this way, Hu Xiaolin was more curious, so he had to follow gongyangbing to the kitchen for a walk. But he didn''t have the chance at all. Gongyangxiu took Hu Xiaolin to his study and began to make tea and chat.


    But most of the time, they are praising the uniqueness of mushroom village, and the ingredients that contain a touch of aura. At the same time, he also asked about Xu Heng Road.


    Now, Xu Heng Road has reached the realm of the later stage of the philosophy realm. One step further, he has stepped into the threshold of great fullness. At that time, Xu Henglu''s Zhenyuan city would change in quality and quantity, and its strength was self-evident.


    This kind of ancient martial arts master, looking at the whole river and lake, is also an existence that can''t be ignored. If Xu Heng Road could go further, it would be the realm of master banbu. At that time, no matter what ancient warriors came near, they had to make a detour.


    After all, the strength of the half step master is there, even if the other side gives the whole family''s strength, it is impossible to shake him.


    Hu Xiaolin has nothing to hide from him, which is no secret.


    "Mr. Hu, elder martial brother, you can have dinner." While they were chatting, gongyangbing pushed open the door and came in, wearing a flowered apron and the dress of a housewife.


    "Go on, I''ll see what''s good today." Hu Xiaolin couldn''t wait for a long time. He dropped a sentence and went out. Gongyangxiu and gongyangbing look at each other and catch up in a hurry."Lying trough!"


    When Hu Xiaolin walked into the restaurant, looking at the food on the table, he couldn''t help but utter a dirty word. What''s the special delicacy? It''s an insect feast!


    Fried grasshopper, fried dragonfly, fried bee pupa, fried scorpion, fried doudan


    A table full, rough calculation at least 20 or 30 kinds! Especially more unacceptable is that there is a plate of fried bedbugs in it!


    Can you eat this special thing? ok I''m really ignorant!


    Tang Xiaobao''s head is big in an instant. In his mind, baking grasshopper and stir frying doudan are not strange things. Tang Xiaobao has eaten the former, while those idle people in the village like to drink the latter. But Tang Xiaobao couldn''t accept the rest.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, Gong Yangbing almost laughed. After calming down, he quietly opened the chair beside him and said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, please first."


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and sat down on the chair. Then he asked, "are we going to eat this today? There''s nothing else? "


    Gongyangbing frowned and said, "Mr. Hu, are you not satisfied with this table? This is the top family dinner of our ram family. We only cook when we are entertaining guests. Other times, but you can''t even dream about it. "

 Chapter 1528

    I''m not dreaming now! Even if it''s a dream, I don''t want to think about these things!


    Hu Xiaolin wanted to curse his mother, but he didn''t dare to say it. Didn''t he hit the ram family in the face? What''s more, this time Gongyang Xiu invited him in person, and he still wanted to give face.


    But this old boy is really so bad. He has a dirty heart under his kind face!


    But Gongyang repair seems not to see huxiaolin dissatisfied eyes, but indifferent appearance, eyes also fell in front of the hundred insects banquet. As long as a pair of gongyangbing can say "have a meal", he can immediately grab chopsticks like a dog grabbing a slot.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, gongyangbing said, "Mr. Hu, are you not satisfied with the food I cooked? If so, please give me your advice face to face. Of course, I can also call the hotel service and ask them to change the table you like. "


    "Yes, yes! Mr. Hu may not be used to our food! Well, I''ll call right now, and let''s change a table that Mr. Hu likes. Ha ha, this time we are really not thoughtful. I thought that Mr. Hu would be satisfied with the most grand banquet of our Gongyang family. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this result. Well, I''m so thoughtless that I forgot Mr. Hu''s taste. " Gongyang Xiu remorses himself in every way and apologizes, but he doesn''t mean to get up.


    The people of Gongyang family also look at nose, nose, mouth and heart. They are indifferent to everything.


    This special scene is really beautiful!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at gongyangxiu who didn''t get up at all and said, "hahaha, that''s not true. I just feel a little surprised. Your Gongyang family''s dinner is, um, so grand. "


    Gongyangbing knows that Hu Xiaolin wants to curse the street, but only in order not to hurt the harmony, he says so. However, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he explained with a smile: "these poisonous insects are carefully bred and raised by our ram family. Inside, there is abundant aura of heaven and earth. If it''s an ordinary guest, we will never serve it. But Mr. Hu is different. You deserve our respect. "


    Don''t I want to thank you face to face?


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and said with a dry smile, "hahaha, in that case, I really want to taste it. Well, please, let''s eat together. " That''s right, but Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to take chopsticks.


    Gongyangxiu thought that Hu Xiaolin was worried about the poisoning of the food, and said happily, "in that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Come on, I''ll try the stir fried doudan first. It''s my favorite dish. It''s delicious. " Between the words, Gongyang Xiu had picked up a doudan and ate it with relish.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that his eyebrows were stretched out and his face was happy. He suspected that this was a special fake. However, Gongyang Xiu''s expression was so natural that his eyes were full of laughter.


    Gongyangbing, gongyanglu, gongyangtan and gongyanghan also picked up chopsticks one after another, tasted them with smile, and praised them from time to time. Their hands, in particular, turned black again unconsciously.


    Gongyanglu was careful and worried about Hu Xiaolin''s thoughts. He explained, "Mr. Hu, please don''t blame me. This poisonous insect is rich in the aura of heaven and earth. After eating it, the true element in the body will swim away, and naturally there will be some reactions. You can rest assured that we have absolutely no malice towards you. Of course, we don''t want to be against you. After all, the results are obvious. "


    The implication is that the Gongyang family has got Hu Xiaolin''s detailed information, and knows that Hu Xiaolin can summon a group of murderers at any time. Those guys are all powerful, and they would be suicidal if they were enemies.


    Hu Xiaolin laughs to cope with a few, this just picked up chopsticks. But after eating that stir fried grasshopper, his brows twisted together. This special grasshopper is a product made of dough and meat foam. However, because of the excellent control of details, it looks just like the real thing.


    Originally, Hu Xiaolin thought that only this dish was a cover. But after tasting all these dishes, I found that they were put together by Gongyang Xiu and Gongyang Bing.


    But gongyangxiu is right. These dishes are rich in aura of heaven and earth. Although not as abundant as the aura contained in the pith of heaven, it is enough to make people crazy in the secular world.


    These guys must have done it on purpose!


    But Hu Xiaolin has no way to expose it face to face, so he seems a little mean.


    The wine used for the reception is obviously well prepared. It is also an old wine, rich in aura of heaven and earth. After three rounds of drinking, Gongyang Xiu asked, "Mr. Hu, can I ask you something?"


    "Are you talking about the deer family?" How can Hu Xiaolin not guess what Gongyang Xiu is trying to do.


    "Mr. Hu is really thoughtful. He can''t hide anything from you." After seeing Hu Xiaolin''s silence, Gongyang continued: "I want to know Mr. Hu''s attitude towards this matter."


    Hu Xiaolin put down his chopsticks, squinted and said, "I want to know what your grudge is?""Fifteen years ago, Lu Zhengqi, the eldest son of Lu Yiming, competed with Gongyang Zhenglin of our Gongyang family for a relic of ancient martial arts. When Lu Zhengqi was defeated, he used a concealed weapon to attack the son of Gongyang family. As a result, he was seriously injured and died. Lu Yiming is most clear about this matter, and he also admits that Lu Zhengqi really won''t win. " Gongyang Xiushen said.


    "Since you didn''t know about it 15 years ago, why didn''t you Hu''s decision is understandable. Lu Zhengqi is really mean.


    Gongyang Xiu said: "at that time, our Gongyang family was competing with Shentu family. The loser could not leave the family for 15 years. We lived in the mountains and forests, and we were defeated by the Shentu family. Therefore, in 15 years, we have never set foot in the capital. Now that the appointed date has come, I''m sure I''ll get justice for my younger martial brother. "


    What a mess this is!


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and thought, "I won''t intervene in this matter until Master Lu doesn''t speak. If I help you, I''ll be an old man


    Gongyangbing asked, "what if we want Lu Zhengqi to pay for his life?"


    "Then we can have a good chat and talk about the real solution to the problem. Of course, if Lu Zhengqi is willing to explain it to you, it would be the best. " Hu Xiaolin had a big head for a while. It''s not easy to solve the problem that the Gongyang family is in charge and the Lu family is in charge. If we help the former, the latter will be dissatisfied. If we help the latter, the former will certainly bear a grudge and be a mess.

 Chapter 1529

    "Are you sure you can handle it fairly?"


    Gongyangbing looks at Hu Xiaolin with suspicion in his eyes. He always thinks that this guy is perfunctory. The relationship between Lu Xiaoxi and Hu Xiaolin is not clear. Because of Xu Mengya, Hu Xiaolin once destroyed the Gongsun and Murong families in the capital.


    If you believe Hu Xiaolin, you don''t even know how to die. However, gongyangbing always felt that he was not reconciled when he heard such an answer, so he was sure how much water there was in this sentence.


    "If you don''t believe me, what else can I talk about?" Hu Xiaolin has two hands.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Gong Yangxiu said quickly, "Mr. Hu, we don''t believe what you mean. Younger martial sister is just straightforward. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "I''m not that mean." "In fact, everyone would not say anything until he was in a coma. Lu Xiaoxi''s temper is really hot, but he didn''t come to trouble you, did he? I personally feel that this is the best result. "


    "You mean, let''s keep the status quo?" Asked Gong Yang Lu.


    "Do you have a better way?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and continued: "luziwei is looking at luxiaoxi now, but no one can guarantee that she will come here secretly. Of course, even if she comes, she''s not your opponent. "


    Gongyang Xiu said in a hurry: "even if the deer family''s money comes to us, we will not hurt it, let alone destroy the present situation. This is our grudge with the last two generations of the Lu family, and it will never involve the third generation. "


    Gongyangbing, gongyanglu, gongyangtan and gongyanghan had no opinions, and they all complied with gongyangxiu''s decision.


    Now this situation, although it can not meet the requirements of Gongyang family, is undoubtedly the safest. If you break this balance and hurt luxiaoxi, it will be related to Hu Xiaolin.


    At that time, even if Hu Xiaolin didn''t do it, it was hard to ensure that others would not interfere. What''s more, with the strength of luxiaoxi, even if we try our best, we can''t hurt a few people. It''s a big deal to control it directly.


    Hu Xiaolin naturally understood several people''s thoughts. The purpose of his words was very simple. He just didn''t want to hurt Lu Xiaoxi. Next, they chatted a few more words, Hu Xiaolin drank a few more cups, and then he got up and left.


    "Xiao Lin, how are things going?" Hu Xiaodie is sitting in front of the cashier in the hall in a daze. When she sees Hu Xiaolin coming out of the elevator, she quickly waves her hand.


    Hu Xiaolin went to the table and said with a smile, "what can this do? As long as you''re good, don''t fight. "


    "When will you make peace? It''s not in your style Hu Xiaodie had some accidents. Hu Xiaolin has always been a man who has a grudge all night. He will get revenge early and feel comfortable early. This is my temper since I was a child. I haven''t changed in these years.


    "I don''t want to, but that''s what Master Lu told me." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and asked, "elder sister, these people live here without making trouble, right?"


    "No, they all obey the rules. The money is settled every day." Hu Xiaodie said, and frowned: "that Tang Xingde is different, don''t give money just, also choosy. Especially the day before yesterday, he even called a waiter here and cried. "


    "You''re going to have to deal with her with some fresh and ripe masters. The old man who was scolded and cried, you should give her more salary to comfort her Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "You don''t have to ask me, otherwise my hotel would have been closed." Hu Xiaodie threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye, handed him a handful of melon seeds, and then asked, "Xiaolin, when do you plan to let the old man live? Don''t tell me you want to keep him all the time. "


    "Sister, now I can only wait and see what''s going on, and I don''t have a good way. As for the cost, it''s all mine. " Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Bah Hu Xiaodie spat and said angrily, "when did I talk about money with you? You little bastard, you miss your sister like that? My heart is still in the money bag. "


    "Sister, don''t be angry. That''s not what I mean." Hu Xiaolin realized that what he had just said was not right. After apologizing, he said, "I''m afraid my brother-in-law is not satisfied."


    Your brother-in-law can''t wait to do something for you. He''s so diligent that he''s just about to give the old man a warm welcome. " Hu Xiaodie turned her eyes, then frowned and said, "Xiao Lin, I don''t care about money or trouble. The old man ate less and ordered more. He had to throw a lot of things every time. We are all farmers. I feel sad when I see so many things thrown away. " With that, Hu Xiaodie took out the menu slip of this evening.


    "Thirty six courses for one person?" Hu Xiaolin frowned: "how much did the old man eat?"


    "All in all, there are no more than six. Some dishes were eaten with chopsticks, but he poured two bottles of mustard oil into them. Such leftovers, even if taken back to feed the dog, the dog will not eat them! " Hu Xiaodie is angry when she mentions this. She wants to point at Tang Xingde and scold him."Damn, I''m a tiger. He treats me as a sick cat." Hu Xiaolin''s face was gloomy. After thinking for a moment, he said, "elder sister, you''ll arrange some unripe and unruly waiters tomorrow morning to get him a bowl of old pickle sticks, rice porridge and wild vegetable steamed buns."


    "I dare not." Hu Xiaodie didn''t have Hu Xiaolin''s ability. She shook her head like a rattle drum and said repeatedly, "that old man scolds his mother when he doesn''t agree. If you really smash it, you will not give it to him


    "Elder sister, that old man is a person who is crazy. If he wants to make trouble, you should turn around and leave. Don''t persuade him or worry about things." Hu Xiaolin said that he wanted to, and then asked, "if he doesn''t stop making trouble, you''ll call me."


    "It''s a small thing to let him smash it, but how can I do business?" This is the reason why Hu Xiaodie is entangled. Nowadays, the business of dieyu hotel is booming, which can be said to be rich. If you are thrown into a mess, the loss is not only money, but also hard-earned reputation.


    This is an irreparable loss.


    "There are ready-made materials in the warehouse, and there are enough workers here. Even if he smashes this place, I can restore it to its original appearance in a few hours." Hu Xiaolin repeatedly promised that when he saw Hu Xiaodie''s unhappy nod, he began to chat with her, indicating that she should not be too anxious.

 Chapter 1530

    "I can''t be impatient. It''s my job." Hu Xiaodie is still a little uncomfortable. As long as Tang Xingde plays around here, it may affect the sales of the store. If you meet some people who don''t think it''s too big to watch the fun and send them to the Internet, you don''t know how much trouble they will cause.


    "We''re not sure we''re going to do it yet," she said. By the way, you must find some powerful masters and let them do whatever they want. When the time comes, shall we come to the end? "


    "So it is." Hu Xiaodie suddenly brightened up and analyzed: "even if Tang Xingde is shameless, he can''t fight with women, can he? Besides, most of the waiters here are villagers of Sanli Wuzhuang. If he doesn''t know what''s good, I''ll find a bunch of shrews blocking the door and scolding him


    Hu Xiaolin stretched out his thumb and said sincerely: "this is my sister!"


    "Do you mean I''m a shrew?" Hu Xiaodie stood on her head and raised her hand to hit someone. She said angrily, "I''ll help you with your work. You still say that to me. You''re getting smaller and smaller."


    "Sister, I didn''t say you are a shrew. You said it yourself. You are wise, according to me Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence, turned around and ran. Hu Xiaodie''s laugh and curse came from behind.


    "Hu boy, what are you running for? Is there a dog after you?" As soon as Hu Xiaolin ran out of the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest, he met Tang Xingde, who seemed to fall down at any time.


    "Did the old man eat it?" Hu Xiaolin is not angry, but happily greeting.


    After a few days, Tang Xingde was still dressed up, his clothes were covered with patches, and there was oil everywhere. Although it was night, there were still a few buzzing flies around. There are still a few withered grass hanging on the hair, with a sleepy look. I don''t know from which haystack I just ran out.


    "Don''t you mind if the old man eats or not? Besides, how dare you ignore Laozi''s food? Or I''ll smash your sister''s shop every minute! " Tang Xingde scolded and threatened.


    "If you have that leisure, you''ll blow it. I''m going to change the decoration style for my sister. Well, I can''t help it. There''s nothing but money. I''m worried about no place for flowers. " Hu Xiaolin is also extremely arrogant.


    "Niang PI, the old man is too lazy to pay attention to you. You''re such a bastard who doesn''t care about the old, doesn''t have family education." Tang Xingde patted his belly and yelled to the two women in front of the door: "prepare 20 dishes and six soups for me, and then make 10 seafood, such as king crab, Australian dragon, elephant clam and so on. And buy me some snacks on the street. "


    Two embarrassed women looked at Hu Xiaolin like asking for help. When they saw him nodding, they quickly walked into the shop. They don''t have enough money in their pocket. They have to ask Hu Xiaodie for approval.


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and gave a strange smile. He said slowly, "don, take your time. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to me. As long as I can solve it for you, I promise I will solve it for you. " Voice down, but also back to leave.


    Tang Xingde ignored Hu Xiaolin''s words. He walked into the shop and saw Hu Xiaodie with a smile on his face.


    "Master Tang, do you eat here or in the house? The hall is a little full now. If you want to eat, you''ll have to wait a while Although Hu Xiaodie hated Tang Xingde''s toothache, she still had a smile on her face.


    "Won''t you set me a table here? There is such a big place idle here! You young people just don''t know how to cut corners. It''s useless to build such a large hall when you''re idle. Apart from wasting money, there''s no practical use at all. " Tang Xingde scolded.


    "Don''t put a big chair on the table. By the way, tell the chef to cook. " Hu Xiaodie waved her hand, and the waiters who received the order quickly left.


    The work efficiency of these waiters is very high. In less than ten minutes, everything is ready. The diners who are pushing the cup and hand over the cup see the situation here, and they also cast their eyes to the theater.


    Among these diners, a large number of them are frequent customers here. Naturally, they know that the old beggar is a permanent resident here. After all, Tang Xingde is making trouble here.


    Tang Xingde, as if he didn''t see those eyes, swaggered on the chair and clamored to serve the wine.


    Best sorghum.


    This is Tang Xingde''s favorite drink. Although it''s expensive, Hu Xiaodie can''t help it. Give him other wine. The old man doesn''t drink at all and has to break the bottle.


    Today''s food is very fast, and soon the table is full of delicious food. Those who went out to buy services back soon, and also put all kinds of hot snacks in front of Tang Xingde.


    Tang Xingde took a few mouthfuls of food, only to find that today''s waiters have changed people. They are not the friendly and careful acquaintances in the past, but some women with bad faces and malicious eyes. When he was about to ask Hu Xiaodie, he found that there was no Hu Xiaodie in the cashier."You guys should leave quickly, don''t affect my mood of eating!" Tang Xingde called with a straight face.


    "We are on duty today, you eat your food, we don''t rob you!" The waiter Liu Damei took over the conversation. She had already received Hu Xiaodie''s instructions, and she was ready to show her skills and clean up this shameless old man.


    "I see you can''t eat!" Tang Xingde said that he dropped his chopsticks on the table and successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    "If you don''t look at us, you don''t eat much. All you have to do is waste food. Fortunately, the conditions are good now. If you go back decades, you would have been killed." Liu Damei said sarcastically.


    "I order dozens of dishes every day, and the total food is less than one fifth. You think you are the emperor Laozi!"


    "You''re picking up things that don''t need money, but you''re spoiling them? You''re not afraid to harm your morality


    "What is the evil virtue of this shameless old man? He has ruined all of them


    "No wonder he''s a beggar now. It''s retribution."


    "Who are you staring at? Do you really think that if no one talks to you, you can turn the world upside down! If you have seed, try to move my finger. I''ll let you go out from here. I''ll write my surname upside down! " A rather strong woman gave Tang Xingde a look, pointed to the food on the table and said, "yes, you can''t finish all these things today. I''ll break your leg!"

 Chapter 1531

    "Is this Hu Xiaolin''s bad move?" The people of Xingde in Tang Dynasty are mature, and they can see through the purpose of these people at a glance.


    "Hu Xiaolin? What time does our boss have to think about you? If you really have that spare time, do you still have a chance to eat and drink here? You''ve been kicked out long ago! " Liu Damei pointed to the tip of Tang Xingde''s nose, which had long been disagreeable with him.


    Tang Xingde raised his eyebrows and ignored those busy faces around him. Instead, he said impatiently: "Hu Xiaolin, that son of a bitch, didn''t dare to talk to me like this. You are a baby, what are you talking about?"


    Bang!


    Liu Da Mei picked up the recipe and patted it on the table. Pointing at Tang Xing De, she cried, "look, is this human language? If you can finish the meal? I need to waste my breath here with you


    "Which meal don''t you order thirty or forty dishes? That''s not a four or five course meal


    "Tell me, are you wasting food?"


    "It''s not human work!"


    "We farmers don''t like this. Even if I lose my job today, I have to argue with you!"


    The waiters also came forward to help and pointed at Tang Xingde, which was a sneer and a loud reprimand, releasing all the grievances accumulated during this period of time, like a dead end.


    "I thought this old man was Hu Xiaolin''s relative? I didn''t expect that it was so shameless! But Hu Xiaolin''s temper is really good! If it were through me, I would have given Sun Tzu a discount on his legs! "


    "So is Hu Xiaolin. What do you do with such a thing when you have nothing to do? Just fight from the village! "


    "It''s such a thing of relying on the old to sell the old. It''s really a waste of air alive and land dead. I''m afraid of wasting a good piece of land with it as a special fertilizer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around the diners to find out the ins and outs of the matter, but also joined the ranks of denounce. For a moment, Tang Xingde became the target of public criticism. The originally quiet hall on the first floor became as noisy as the vegetable market.


    But this time it provoked a lot of anger.


    Tang Xingde wanted to sneak away, but as soon as he got up, Liu Damei held down his shoulder, and the waiters blocked the door. If they rush out, they will definitely be hurt.


    At that time, didn''t you become a street mouse? Never have a chance to eat or drink here again?


    Although Tang Xingde deliberately made trouble, he was able to distinguish the priorities. If it really hurt the waiters in the shop, the idle men in eight neighboring villages would dare to come to him.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    Tang Xingde shakes his shoulder and shakes the palm of Liu Damei''s hand on his shoulder, ready to show them how much he really eats. But as soon as she picked up the chopsticks, she heard Liu Damei''s "ouch" and said angrily, "you''re a veteran of" hang, Yisheng ". Even if you don''t eat, why do you want to hit people?"


    "Sister Mei, call someone!"


    "I''m going to call the boss and his father and ask him to comment on it!"


    "Don''t let him jump over the wall


    Those waiters supported Liu Damei and took out her mobile phone one after another, which made her look immortal. In particular, two of them, in order to prevent Tang Xingde from escaping, called several waiters to help.


    Seeing that things are getting worse and worse, Tang Xingde knew that it would be no good to continue. He said in a hurry, "don''t make any noise. It will affect my eating mood!"


    "Wait!" Liu Da Mei shook her wrist, pointed to the food on the table and said, "if you can finish these things today, don''t spoil the food in the future, let''s just forget about it."


    "I''ll show you today!" As soon as Tang Xingde''s eyebrows were picked, the wind began to sweep away the clouds, and the food on the table was also reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, what big stomach king, what food, all can not be compared. Just for the speed of eating, Tang Xingde left them eight blocks. After all, he is a gourmet and has a terrible appetite.


    Jingle


    When Tang Xingde finished eating the last piece of meat, he also left the wine cup on the table. Looking at those amazing eyes, he sneered and said, "Lord Ma doesn''t have power. Don''t you know he has three eyes. Let''s go. Don''t stand in my way With that, he patted the round tummy and walked out.


    "It''s clear that the old man is a bucket!" As soon as Tang Xingde went out, Liu Jiumei''s taunt came into his ears. He was so angry that he almost fell on the ground.


    "We''ll let him eat as much as he wants in the future to support him." Several waiters gathered together and began to clean up the tables and chairs. At the same time, do not forget to wipe the ground clean, drying.


    These waiters are relieved, but Hu Xiaolin will suffer.


    Tang Xingde left the butterfly language Hotel and went directly to niujiaoshan farm. He angrily scolded: "Hu Xiaolin, you dirty, dirty and shameless bastard, you are so special that you even pit your grandfather. Are you tired of living?""We have something to say, can you pay attention to the quality?" Long Zun Weide ran out of the guard room. Tang Xingde is very powerful. It''s not worth fighting with him.


    "Get out of here!" Tang Xingde raised his foot to kick long Zun Weide away and scolded: "you little bald man, don''t mind your grandfather''s reality, or I''ll break your leg. Hu Xiaolin, get out, or your grandfather will smash your farm. "


    Squeak


    The door of the villa was suddenly pushed open. Xu Mengya came out and said, "old man, Xiao Lin is not here. If you have something to do with him, you can go to my grandfather. If it''s OK, don''t yell here. Now it''s night, and it''s bad for everyone to have a rest. "


    "Hey, hey, OK, I''ll go over there and have a look." Tang Xingde, who was just scolding vigorously, laughed a few times, turned around and walked out. This Xu Mengya is not something he can offend. Hu Xiaolin knows that he is determined to go away, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    Looking at Tang Xingde''s back, Xu Mengya said again, "long Zun Weide, I''ll close at midnight in the future. Don''t let anyone break in. It affects my mood."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, madam Long Zun Weide answered in a hurry, quickly closed the electric door, and called the dogs lying in the distance.


    It''s not a big deal!


    Like a drowning dog, Tang Xingde ran away without leaving a cruel word. Of course, if Hu Xiaolin had just said that, he would definitely have a theory with Hu Xiaolin. But this is what Xu Mengya said, and she has a very important position in Hu Xiaolin''s heart.


    "I''m so hard!" Tang Xingde slaps his brain hard. He wants to slap his two big mouths. He just patronizes Hu Xiaolin and loses his direction.

 Chapter 1532

    Mushroom village.


    This village is not big or small. There are only 130 or 40 families in this village, and the total population is only over 600. Except for a few people, we get along well. We can talk a little when we meet.


    Tang Xingde ran around all day and knew the situation in the village very well. He even dared to shout a few words in front of the villagers who were not agreeable to him. Even Hu Xiaolin is no exception. The people in the village also know that this is an old rascal, and they are too lazy to see him in the same light. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin didn''t drive him away, and they didn''t want to help with these things.


    But among the villagers, one he did not dare to provoke was Xu Mengya. If it''s Xu Heng Road standing here tonight, Tang Xingde would dare to have a big fight with him.


    Tang Xingde ran more than 100 meters in one breath, then turned around and said: "Niang PI, I didn''t see the Yellow calendar today. How can I have such bad luck? Hu Xiaolin, don''t think you can''t find you if you hide. I can''t deal with Xu Mengya, I can''t deal with you? " As the voice fell, Tang Xingde shook his coat which was covered with patches. Then he swaggered towards the village.


    Along the way, Tang Xingde was like a rat in the street. The villagers gave way to him one after another, and his eyes were full of disgust. He was afraid that if he got close to him, he would get into bad luck.


    But Tang Xingde didn''t care. He was still shaking three times. He grabbed the villagers'' arms and asked if he saw Hu Xiaolin. Several villagers did see it, but they didn''t want to tell him at all, so they said they didn''t know.


    Tang Xingde even threatened with bluff. Seeing that the villagers really didn''t want to tell him, he could only let go and continue to inquire about Hu Xiaolin''s current position. But after wandering around in a confused way, Hu Xiaolin didn''t know where he was going.


    "Peng kuohai." Fiercely, Tang Xingde saw Peng kuohai, who had just come out of the Hutong. He quickly stepped forward two steps, grabbed his arm and said, "broadcast me a search notice!"


    Although Peng kuohai doesn''t like Tang Xingde, he should take this kind of thing seriously: "old man, is your family disgraced?"


    "Your family is a disgrace! Did you say that? If grandfather is not in a good mood today, he has to talk to you about it Tang Xingde said.


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." Peng kuohai knew that he was an old bastard and didn''t have the same opinion as Tang Xingde. He asked, "I mean, who lost it?"


    Tang Xingde spattered and said: "Hu Xiaolin has been lost. I''ve been looking around for him, but I haven''t found that son of a bitch. You go to the trumpet and shout for me. Let him come to find my grandfather immediately. He has something to do with him. "


    "I can''t broadcast this to you. Besides, Xiao Lin hasn''t lost it." Peng kuohai can figure out what Tang Xingde''s notice means.


    "Then you give me the key to the room, and my grandfather will broadcast by himself." Tang Xingde said rudely.


    Peng kuohai said with a smile, "I don''t have the key. Shi Ning took it. He went to work in the town. He can''t come back for a while. "


    "Are you playing coloratura with your grandfather?" How can Tang Xingde not understand Peng kuohai''s meaning? He sneered: "it''s ok if you don''t give it to me. I''ll go to the store and buy a big horn. I''ll shout around the village. If I don''t see Hu Xiaolin today, I''ll shout for a night. Let''s not rest any more. "


    This is not boasting. Tang Xingde really has this spirit.


    The cold sweat on Peng kuohai''s brain door came out. He frowned and said, "what can I do for you


    "Hu Xiaolin owes me money. I''ve come to him to recover the debt. If Xiao Lin doesn''t want to embarrass you. Otherwise, I''ll let him stink every minute. " Tang Xingde said angrily.


    Peng kuohai almost burst out laughing, but he could not help it. Tang Xingde is the smelliest one in the whole mushroom village. He dares to be the second, but no one dares to be the first. Even sun Expo is far behind him.


    But if you let it go, it will still add to the chaos in the village.


    "I''ll take you to Xiaolin." Peng kuohai made such a decision after careful consideration. Immediately, he took Tang Xingde to his home on Xuheng road and saw Hu Xiaolin sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    "Old man, are you full and out for exercise? This is a good habit! As the saying goes, if you walk a hundred steps after a meal, you will live to ninety-nine. If you follow this routine, even if you don''t live to ninety-nine, it''s still possible to live to ninety-eight. " Before Tang Xingde could speak, Hu Xiaolin took the lead in speaking.


    Tang Xingde spattered and said, "Hu Xiaolin, don''t tell me such nonsense! I''ll ask you, did you arrange this tonight? Do you want to make trouble for me? "


    "What have I arranged?" Hu Xiaolin said with a confused face: "are you eating badly? Or did you not sleep well? My sister''s hotel is the best in our village! If you''re not satisfied, I can''t find a better place


    "Do you pretend to be stupid with me?" Tang Xingde sneered.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "what am I pretending to be stupid with you? Do I have to play dumb with you? If I want to have that spare time, I''ll go back to sleep. ""Then how do you know I''m full?" Tang Xingde asked.


    Hu Xiaolin raised his wrist, looked at the valuable Patek Philippe watch, and said: "it''s 9:30 now, it''s already past dinner time. Have you not eaten yet? "


    "If I don''t eat, what am I doing here? Do you drink from the west? " Tang Xingde growled with staring eyes.


    "Be quiet." Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, the gloomy Xu Henglu came out of the hall and said, "I still have patients here. Don''t make any noise. Also, when you speak, be civilized. No one owes you


    "I''m talking to Xiao Lin, I didn''t tell you." Tang Xingde waved his hand and sat directly opposite Hu Xiaolin. With a rogue look on his face, he said, "you give me an explanation today, or it won''t be over."


    "I just want to ask you who you''re with! Don''t you know this is a clinic? " Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Lu Xiaoxi came in quickly, picked up the tea on the table and splashed it on Tang Xingde''s face. He said angrily, "get out of here now, or I''ll find someone to break your leg!"


    "You try!" Tang Xingde stood up with a sound.


    "I''ll try! Xiao Lin, break his leg for me Lu Xiaoxi grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s arm and threatened: "if you don''t break his dogleg, I''ll go to see sister Xiaoya to judge me! I''ll ask her, you don''t care about me! "

 Chapter 1533

    Break his leg!


    The sudden appearance of Lu Xiaoxi directly broke the balance between the two sides. Tang Xingde wiped the tea foam on his face and almost raised his eyebrows. It''s really evil tonight. You can meet shrews everywhere you go!


    Zhou Longxing sat on the steps not far away, looking at the raging Deer Creek, almost laughing.


    One thing down one thing!


    Tang Xingde is domineering and unruly in the mushroom village. He always troubles them. Today, when I met Lu Xiaoxi, I didn''t have to be a man with my tail between my legs. I didn''t dare to say a cruel word.


    If Tang Xingde ran away at this time, Zhou Longxing would dare to jump up at the next moment, cheering loudly and telling everyone: "I called luxiaoxi."


    Unfortunately, Tang Xingde didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he twisted his brows and looked at Lu Xiaoxi with a blue face. Because of his anger, the veins on his arm came out.


    "Stream, calm down first." Tang Xiaobao comforted.


    "How can I be quiet? My grandfather is lying in the house! This old man is making a lot of noise here. What''s his heart? Does he think my grandfather''s injury is not serious enough! Xiaolin, you don''t take it out for me, do you? But grandpa Xu is in your eyes. Hu Xiaolin, wait for me. I''ll go to see sister Xiaoya right now. I''ll ask her to judge me! " Lu Xiaoxi dropped a word, turned around and ran out.


    Hu Xiaolin originally wanted to catch up and stop her, but Lu Xiaoxi was obviously angry and ran fast. As soon as Hu Xiaolin got up, she had already run out of the yard and didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped his forehead hard. Looking at Tang Xingde''s face, he said, "old man, what do you say to do about this?"


    "Salad!" Tang Xingde raised his eyebrows and sneered: "I don''t believe they dare to break me up today! I don''t believe that there is no reason in this world! Hu Xiaolin, you little son of a bitch, you are such a fool! I haven''t settled with you yet. I''m afraid they''ll trouble me? Come on, you can make it clear to me today, or we won''t finish it. "


    Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui are sitting in rows, which means to share fruits. As a matter of fact, these three old men are too lazy to meddle in these affairs because they have made it clear that it is not too big to watch the excitement.


    Although Tang Xingde looks a little shameless, he is already a master in the master''s field. What''s more, it''s still his personal grudge with Hu Xiaolin. They don''t want to get involved.


    "You''re kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung." Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and said solemnly, "since you came here, there has been a whole process of eating, drinking and playing, but I didn''t let you pay a dime. You clap your heart and think, if I want to fix you, can I still use it now? Old man, you are an old man, too. You can''t do this kind of work of holding up your rice bowl to eat, putting down your rice bowl to curse your mother. "


    "You little boy, don''t beat around the bush." Tang Xingde patted the table and scolded: "I was cleaned up by those shrews in the restaurant today. I''m just disgraced. If I don''t get this place back today, how can I stay here in the future? "


    "It''s about you and them. Does it have anything to do with me?" Hu Xiaolin said.


    Tang Xingde''s angry three corpse gods jumped up and angrily scolded: "this has nothing to do with you? Would they dare to make trouble with me here without your advice? "


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    Deer Creek all the way, straight from the gate over and over, then ran towards the villa. Long Zun Weide thought someone had broken in. When he saw that it was a deer stream, he ran into the guard room.


    Bang!


    Lu Xiaoxi directly opened the door of the villa. Looking at Xu Mengya who suddenly stood up, he cried: "sister Xiaoya, you have to make the decision for me. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care about me. He watches others bully me." With the voice down, two lines of tears also across the cheek.


    "Stream, you have words to say slowly, cry what." Xu Mengya pulls Lu Xiaoxi to sit down, and Qiu Hong pours a cup of warm water for Lu Xiaoxi, telling her not to worry. He also says that Xu Mengya will definitely solve the problem for her.


    Lu Xiaoxi, who was full of grievances, explained the whole story, wiped his tears and said, "my grandfather''s life and death are unknown now. That old beggar is still making trouble. Xiao Lin doesn''t even say a word to help me. Sister Xiaoya, if you don''t care about me, no one will care about me. "


    "This Hu Xiaolin is going too far." Xu Mengya''s face was frosty. She got up and said, "come with me. I''ll see what Xiao Lin has in mind today."


    At this time, Xu Mengya is the backbone of luxiaoxi. If we don''t do this well, we will lose our prestige in the future. Therefore, no matter what she wants, she has to ask for an explanation. Otherwise, there is no way to convince the public.


    "Wait a minute." Dong Qingyu yelled and said: "Xiaoya, I think our rash past will make Xiaolin more difficult. That Tang Xingde has been here for some time. He is clearly an old rascal. "


    "What Qingyu said is also reasonable." Qiu Hong agreed with the sentence and said, "the dog bit us. We can''t bite the dog any more. In that case, won''t we be the same as him? ""You all bully me." Lu Xiaoxi is even more aggrieved.


    "No After Xu Mengya took Lu Xiaoxi and motioned her not to worry, she said, "don''t you think Tang Xingde is shameless? I finished him today! I called sister Xiaodie at that time. Tang Xingde was so upset that Xiaolin made him lose face in sister Xiaodie''s restaurant. I''ll call you when we go to see the excitement. " Xu Mengya then dials Hu Xiaodie''s phone, asks him to borrow 20 fierce waiters, and then pulls Lu Xiaoxi away from the villa.


    Dong Qingyu and Qiu Hong also followed up with a smile, watching the excitement, who thought it was too big.


    Xu Heng Road home!


    "Tang Xingde, you shameless old man, why are you such a scum in our village?"


    "You''ve been sneaking around since you were a child, and when you grow up, you''ll go to the house and do disgraceful things!"


    "God confiscates you old bastard, but you are blind!"


    "I don''t care to call you a shameless old man!"


    "Get out of here, you free eating bastard. Today we have to have a good theory."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Tang Xingde was making a fuss, there was a hysterical call outside the door. Zhou Longxing jumped up like a spring, ran to the gate and looked around, then turned back and said, "I''m a good girl. There are more than thirty women standing at the gate, one by one. Old man, what have you done to make people angry with each other? How can so many people scold you. Are you really going to pick up the dust? I said you are so old, can''t you save face? If you really have that idea, you can tell me. I''ll give you 200 yuan, and you can always find something like that for an hour! "

 Chapter 1534

    e hated by both man and god!


    This word seems to be the most appropriate one to describe Tang Xingde.


    When Tang Xingde heard the sharp curses outside the hospital, he also looked very restless. He pointed to Hu Xiaolin and said, "wait for me, you boy. We''re not finished with this. When I have time, I will come to settle the old accounts with you sooner or later. " Voice down, then came to the top of the wall, jumped up, ready to run away.


    But just over the wall of the moment, Tang Xingde will see here also stand a few ferocious mother-in-law. He staggered and fell directly from the wall into the yard.


    Crackling


    Before Tang Xingde had time to yell, rotten vegetable leaves and broken eggs flew over the wall and fell on Tang Xingde in a mess. In an instant, his clean clothes became dirty.


    "You want to get out of here, old man? There''s no door. I''ve surrounded this place for a long time! "


    "For shameless things, you can run today. My aunt wrote her surname upside down!"


    "Sisters, watch it. Don''t let this old thing run away from here."


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to come out, I''ll throw a brick."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The angry calls and curses echoed from afar, and the outside was even more chaotic. Even Zhou Longxing could not bear those reckless curses. He closed the door and ran back with a look of lingering fear.


    "Motherfucker, it''s against you motherfuckers. You''ve pissed me off. I''m going to throw you all out of the mushroom village. " Where Tang Xingde had been treated like this, he jumped and yelled.


    Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui ran into the room before his voice fell. Hu Xiaolin raised his foot and kicked the stone table away. The whole person hid under the table.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bang Bang


    As soon as Tang Xingde''s voice fell, a large number of rotten leaves and rotten eggs appeared in his sight. It''s even mixed with a few bricks and some chili powder, pepper noodles. Rao is Tang Xingde''s excellent martial arts, and he was caught off guard by the attack. Even a bottle of pepper noodles hit him on the forehead.


    "Cough..." Tang Xingde coughed violently for a long time, and said, "Damn it, tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat, don''t you? It''s the opposite of you girls! Grandpa has to show you something today. "


    "Don''t do it, old man." Hu Xiaolin jumped out from under the table, grabbed Tang Xingde''s arm and said, "there are women from Sanli Wuzhuang outside. If you move them, they will dare to fight with you. If you dare to say that again, I''m sure you''re not the one who let go. "


    In this way, Tang Xingde is in trouble.


    Xu Heng Lu is a half master level master. It''s not cheap to fight.


    "Do you want me to watch them bully?" Tang Xingde stares and asks.


    "If you take a cut, you will gain wisdom." Hu Xiaolin said blandly.


    "You are so easy to say!" When Tang Fangde pushed the door open, he roared: "you''re too busy! I''ll throw you into the ditch, or else


    "Old man, how powerful you are Xu Mengya came out of the crowd and said in a cold voice, "even if you are domineering in our mushroom village, now you dare to hit people. I''ll give you this opportunity today. You can call me and see. "


    "It''s none of your business here." Tang Xingde also knows that Xu Mengya is not easy to be provoked, but he replies with a straight face.


    "is there anything I can do that has the final say?" Xu Mengya eyebrows pick, no scruples said: "these people are my call.". Don''t you want to be behind the scenes? I am


    "Xu Mengya, don''t think I dare to do anything to you with Hu Xiaolin!" Tang Xingde threatened.


    "Then let me see." Xu Mengya narrowed her eyes and continued: "if you don''t start today, I''ll find someone to deal with you every day. I''ll see what you can do! "


    The sound of this fell, and Tang Xingde immediately counseled. He didn''t dare to take Xu Mengya. It would make Hu Xiaolin crazy. For a moment, Tang Xingde wanted to smoke his own two big mouths. It was really nothing. I have nothing to do with a good life. However, I have provoked Xu Mengya. Just eat more food? It''s not that I can''t eat it!


    "Me! I don''t fight with women Tang Xingde held on for a long time. After he made such a cruel remark, he jumped over the crowd and ran out of the alley like a rabbit.


    Those shrewd women didn''t need Xu Mengya''s advice. They ran after them and even sent out extremely vicious curses. These curses are closely related to the descendants of Tang Xingde.


    Hu Xiaolin listened to the shouting and swearing outside the door. He picked up the broom and began to clean the yard. Zhou Longxing also joined in. Zhou Yuanzheng has lived here for a long time, but he can''t be dirty."Xiao Lin, when are you going to drive that old beggar away from here?" While Hu Xiaolin was cleaning the yard, Xu Mengya came in with a overcast face. Lu Xiaoxi followed her, and her pretty face was full of grievances.


    "Nizi, save some face for Xiao Lin, if you have anything to talk about." Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Xu Henglu came out of the house and solved the problem that Hu Xiaolin didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh." Xu Mengya answered unhappily and said, "grandfather, how is grandfather Lu''s injury?"


    "It''s no big deal. Just remove the toxin once more, take off the silver needle and wait for him to wake up naturally. " After Xu Heng Lu explained, he said, "Xiaoxi, don''t be so angry. That old man, that temper. "


    "Well." Although Lu Xiaoxi was reluctant, he nodded.


    "Don''t go back here, Xiao Lin." Xu Heng Road gave the order to travel.


    Hu Xiaolin said in a hurry: "grandfather, I have nothing to do now. I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    "I don''t have time to keep you." Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "some things still need to be solved, otherwise it will only increase contradictions. Long Xing, see off. I''m going to treat brother Lu. " Voice down, turned and walked into the house.


    "Xiao Lin, please. It''s not me driving you away. It''s Mr. Xu who asked me to drive you away. What are you staring at? I''m half the housekeeper here now! I''ll kick you out of here. " Zhou Longxing pushes Hu Xiaolin out. When Xu Mengya and Lu Xiaoxi come out of the yard, they shut the door.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin looks at the courtyard door which is forced to close. When he is preparing to leave a few words to Zhou Longxing, he also sees Xu Mengya who is not good at face. At that moment, he turned his lips and left quickly.

 Chapter 1535

    After Tang Xingde left the yard, he ran around like a headless fly, trying to get rid of the haunted shrews behind him. But these women didn''t let him go at all. They tried their best to chase him. All kinds of obscenities came out.


    After seeing this scene, the passers-by and tourists who are strolling in the street step back one after another, showing a look of watching. Some people who don''t think it''s too big even ask Tang Xingde to run faster.


    This kind of ridicule, if put in the front, Tang Xingde will point at the other party and scold, until the other party runs away. But now, he can not protect himself, where there is time to pay attention to these sarcastic remarks.


    Seeing the wind under Tang Xingde''s feet and running fast, all the women knew that it was not the way to chase him. They had to be treated as monkeys by the onlookers. Immediately, then soldiers divided into four ways, into the side of the alley, ready to come to a chase.


    Tang Xingde, who is running wildly, inadvertently finds that the yelling and swearing at the back is weakened. Looking back, he finds that there are only about ten people left. Immediately, he couldn''t help but get complacent.


    Even though these women are strong and healthy, they are ten blocks behind the ancient warriors. They just need to lead them around twice to make sure that they will run out of breath and lose the battle on the spot.


    In this way, they will be able to get down and save trouble. Just as it happens, I can take this evening''s running as exercise, and I can have a good sleep when I go back.


    At this time, Tang Xingde remembered that these bad ideas were all created by Xu Mengya. If there were a group of men behind him, he would have beaten them up.


    But if these women move their hands, they will fall into hidden danger. Maybe someone dares to come to him and fight for it.


    "The most poisonous thing is a woman''s heart. Xu Mengya was so vicious when she was young. No wonder Hu Xiaolin pretended to be a grandson when he saw her. I bah, you are a hen pecked husband. I thought highly of you before. "


    Tang Xingde cursed Hu Xiaolin in a low voice, and then he ran towards the direction outside the village. There are few people there. Even if these women are hysterical, they won''t attract too many onlookers.


    As Tang Xingde was about to run out of the village, several electric vehicles suddenly appeared in the hutongs on both sides. Don pulled his anger off his arms and let the women down.


    "Are you crazy? Did I invite you or provoke you? Don''t let it go on and on! " Where had Tang Xingde been treated like this, he growled at the top of his voice.


    However, these women turned a blind eye, turned a deaf ear and continued to complain about Tang Xingde''s crimes there. Even the lollipops that the children in the village dropped to the ground became the ones that he deliberately snatched and fell to the ground.


    "I''m so afraid of you." Tang Xingde couldn''t raise any fighting spirit after listening to those criticisms. He broke free from the palms of several women with his inner strength. Then he drooped his head and ran out of the village in ashes towards the long dark field.


    "Don''t you come back!"


    "Let me catch you again, or I''ll skin you!"


    "Go as far as you can, you old scum!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The women roared in the direction of his disappearance again, and then walked triumphantly towards the butterfly language hotel. Hu Xiaodie, the boss, has already called and set up a celebration banquet for them in the big box on the second floor. All the employees who are off duty can go to eat and drink this evening, as long as they don''t delay going to work tomorrow.


    Don''t wait for the women to come up and run out of the room! A bunch of shrews! Hu Xiaolin, you are henpecked! Xu Mengya, you are not a good person, you will use this kind of tricks! There''s seed. If you fight in battle, let''s play gongs and drums face to face. Whoever runs away is grandson''s


    "Stop yelling. Xiao Lin is not here. I can''t hear you." As soon as Tang Xingde''s voice fell, a weak woman began to ring. This sudden change scared Tang Xingde almost to jump. After careful observation, I saw the ears of wheat sitting under the tree.


    "Wazi, why are you here?" Tang Xingde had been hanging out in mushroom village for some time. How could he not know the man in front of him. But now he was scolded and afraid, so he didn''t provoke the ears of wheat. The little Taoist in front of Yanba is not easy to provoke, and the reputation of Bodhi Taoist temple is not blown out. Rao Shi Tang Xingde really owes a little and doesn''t want to cause this big trouble.


    "I''m here to watch the moon." Said the wheat ear.


    "Month? Where is the moon? Will you steal the moon tonight? Or have you opened your eyes to see things that others can''t see? " Tang Xingde sneered.


    Wheat ear is not angry, but not hastily said: "the heart of the moon, the moon naturally hang high.". There is no moon in my heart, and it is vain to have the moon hanging high. You are too impetuous, old man


    "Lao Tzu was enlisted by Hu Xiaolin this evening. It''s strange if he is not impetuous." After cursing a few words, Tang Xingde asked, "do you have a crush on Hu Xiaolin? Did that little bastard feed you ecstasy soup? The old man can tell you that the grandson is not a good thing. Don''t be fooled by him. ""Old man, you think too much. I''m a monk. I''ve already cut off seven emotions. I can''t think of those worldly things." Ears of wheat or that pair of salt tone, a Gujing bubo appearance. But in my heart, I was a little flustered, and my mind was full of Hu Xiaolin. Since the chance meeting, the two people have met. Maisui also hated Hu Xiaolin to the core, and felt that he was a bully.


    But with the later contact, I found that I made a mistake.


    "Then you Hey, hey, don''t say it. " Tang Xingde didn''t finish his words, so he turned around and avoided the topic. Recently, there has been a lot of bad luck. In case maisui tells Zhou Yuanbing about these things, it is bound to cause another round of trouble. "Doll, you can enjoy the moon here slowly. The old man is not as elegant as you. I''m sleepy. I''d better find a place to have a good sleep. " Tang Xingde dropped a sentence and left with a head shaking.


    "It''s a real pleasure to be away from worldly affairs. Well, I''d better ask sister yuenchan to have tea. By the way, I can have some martial arts experience. " With that, Mai Sui takes out his mobile phone from the cuff of his broad Taoist robe and dials Yao Yuechan.

 Chapter 1536

    Xinyue tea house.


    This is the teahouse invested by Chen Yunfeng. It is antique and even the waiters are carefully selected. In order to run the teahouse well, Chen Yunfeng specially asked Henglin Xingjia to find some teachers who are proficient in tea ceremony to train these staff.


    However, the effect is also very significant. The comprehensive quality and service attitude of these waiters are higher than those of the same level stores. Nowadays, this Xinyue tea shop is also one of the signature shops in mushroom village. From opening to closing, a large number of tourists come to punch in and report.


    "Sister Chan, why do you want to stay here?" Maisui looks at Yao Yuechan, who is making tea. He says something like this. But then regret, always feel a little trouble.


    Yao Yuechan poured a cup of tea for maisui, lowered her head and said, "I don''t know. I just think it''s quieter here than outside, and there aren''t so many intrigues."


    In fact, since Yao Yuechan lived here for a period of time, she was completely fascinated by the local conditions and customs. The villagers are simple and honest, the neighborhood is harmonious, and the young people with high morale are willing to contribute to their hometown. Although there were some contradictions during this period, they finally understood each other. Those people didn''t hold grudges for these entanglements, and they even had a good time drinking.


    These things can never be seen in the city.


    Yao Yuechan is determined to stay because of this environment.


    "Oh." The ear of wheat answered and held the cup in deep thought. At this time, her mind is disordered, even can be said to have no clue. But Mizui always felt that she should think of something, otherwise she didn''t know what to say.


    Yao Yuechan looked at the absent-minded ears of wheat and asked, "why do you stay here?"


    "My martial uncle is here." Yao Rujin said about Taoist Yunlan. Since Taoist Yunlan married Zhou Yuanbing, he stayed here, which became the reason for maisui to stay here. After all, among the elders of Bodhi Taoist temple, only Taoist Yunlan, a female Taoist, took care of the ears of wheat.


    "Is it really that simple?" Yao Yuechan Xiu eyebrow pick, said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s so simple."


    "What did you say?" Ears of wheat blushed, and the cynic came back to mind. But she didn''t want to admit it, so she had to force away this strange idea. But the more it is, the more powerless it becomes. That guy, like a brand, has taken root and sprouted in his mind unconsciously.


    "I''m talking about Hu Xiaolin." Yao Yuechan looked at the panicked ears of wheat and said in a soft voice: "there is nothing to deny. The fact has been put in front of her. We are both warriors. I think you should try to accept this reality. "


    Mai Sui shook his head and said firmly, "I''m tired of that guy. He''s not good at all."


    "Then what you value is his badness?" Yao Yuechan showed her eyebrows and looked at some irritated ears of wheat. She said, "don''t worry too much about these things. Just let it go."


    "So are you?" Maisui said.


    Yao Yuechan did not deny it, but nodded with a smile, and put her mind on making tea. The next period of time, the two did not speak, the house has become extremely quiet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Niujiaoshan villa.


    Hu Xiaolin is on pins and needles, looking at the cold faced Xu Mengya, and doesn''t even know how to speak. Tang Xingde was provoked by him. During this period of time, he had done a lot of evil deeds in mushroom village.


    Lu Xiaoxi gives Hu Xiaolin a big white eye from time to time and is quite dissatisfied with his performance today. This guy fell off the chain at the critical moment. It''s really annoying.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do with Tang Xingde?" Xu Mengya finally spoke.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Hu Xiaolin is not lying. Tang Xingde''s appearance is too coincidental. He had an intersection with Hong Fei of the beggars'' sect before. If this guy really had a lot to do with them, it would be more troublesome to beat Tang Xingde away. What''s more, the origin of Tang Xingde seems not so simple.


    "Think about it. I can wait for you." Xu Mengya said.


    "You want me to think here?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Can''t you?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrows a pick, dissatisfaction way: "this is your own trouble, now has no way to control.". If you don''t think about it here, do you want to think about it in another place? Grandfather Lu has not recovered, let alone recovered. When the brook comes to me, I always give her an answer. "


    Lu Xiaoxi said pitifully, "thank you, sister Xu. You have to decide for me."


    Get it!


    It''s even harder!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said, "I don''t have a good way now. However, I can guarantee that Tang Xingde will never make trouble everywhere in the future. If there''s trouble, I''ll take care of him. "


    "Are you sure?" Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin who nodded his head crazily and said with a frown: "there is no basis for words, and it has no effect to establish a document. Well, you can find two experts to follow him. It''s convenient for you and me. ""But there''s no one around now." Hu Xiaolin hands a stand, lacquer Tyrannosaurus Rex and Kun Hao and others follow Natalie left. Although there are many experts in the magic Valley, they are not called out for these things.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Xu Mengya is about to have a good talk with Hu Xiaolin when the phone rings suddenly and Xie Shengze calls. "Uncle Lin, you have everything ready. I''ve asked them to unload them all into the warehouse, and the people who handle them don''t know what''s inside. " Xie Shengze''s voice was very excited. Hu Xiaolin said before that as long as we do this well, we can get the cultivation methods that Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei have learned.


    "I''ll be right there!" Hu Xiaolin hung up and said quickly, "Xiaoya, I''m going out for a while. It''s urgent."


    "The goods have arrived?" Xu Mengya also knows about the transactions in the magic valley.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and ran out. Without looking back, he said, "you have a rest early. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Sister Xiaoya, look at Hu Xiaolin. He has run away." Lu Xiaoxi was so bent that he wanted to have a big fight with Hu Xiaolin. However, he is not his opponent. Besides, even a fight won''t solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to him. Don''t worry. I promise no one will go to the trouble of Lu grandfather during this period. If they don''t have eyes, I''ll let my grandfather and Zhou beat them away. " Xu Mengya also knows that Hu Xiaolin has business to do, and knows that it is related to everyone''s safety.

 Chapter 1537

    Mushroom logistics company, warehouse one.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here in a hurry, Xie Shengze was the only one.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, everything is done and everything is ready. I ordered one tenth more of everything just in case. We can cope with any urgent need like this. " Today, Xie Shengze has no longer the glib tone of the past, and seems to have some general style.


    "Good boy!" Hu Xiaolin patted Xie Shengze on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go to find a madman. He will teach you Kung Fu."


    "Thank you, uncle Xiaolin. I''m sure I''ll stand up for you in the future. If you let me catch a dog, I''ll never chase a chicken. " Xie Shengze was excited and incoherent. I have long envied those ancient warriors who come and go high. Now there is a chance to change into a person like them. How can we not be so excited!


    "Go ahead." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xie Shengze turned around and ran a few steps, then turned back and asked, "Uncle Xiaolin, there are so many things here, can you see them alone? Shall I get some people to help you? "


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and watched Xie Shengze go away. Then he went straight to the warehouse. Because of Hu Xiaolin''s repeated instructions to keep it secret, Xie Shengze''s preparation work was extremely full, and even the monitoring equipment in the warehouse was shut down. In order to ensure safety, fire extinguishers, fire sand and other items are also arranged.


    This guy is more and more on the road!


    Hu Xiaolin strolled around like a horse watching a flower, and was very satisfied with Xie Shengze''s work attitude. But it''s not enough. After all, we can''t stay here every day. We have to find a proper reason to make all these goods disappear. He took out the locks he had prepared in advance, replaced all the locks on the two main doors of the warehouse, locked them from inside, and began to "transport" the goods.


    Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin''s spiritual strength has already reached the level of being as good as an arm''s fingers, and even can be substantiated after a lot of tempering. Facing so many goods, he can''t help but feel like Alexander. However, since we have agreed to the deal, we should not neglect it, but also have the courage to face the difficulties. In order to facilitate transportation, Hu Xiaolin specially brought out several Valley soldiers and asked them to help carry them.


    But even so, Hu Xiaolin wasted five hours to send all of them into the magic valley. Rao Shi Hu Xiaolin is extremely strong in spirit, and his body has been transformed by moving the mountain, but he is still exhausted and nearly lies on the ground. This time, Hu Xiaolin''s mental power accumulated for many years was almost exhausted, and the magic power in his body was even more powerful.


    Now, as long as an ancient warrior comes, Hu Xiaolin will run away.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Lacquer carving dead see Hu Xiaolin face embarrassed, quickly came over, hurriedly took out a jade box from the wide cuff, reluctantly looked at half a ring, this just handed over. This is the precious medicinal material which has been accumulated for several years by lacquer carving. It has been exchanged from the tourist Yurui, which is of great help to the recovery of mental strength.


    "No, you can keep it. I''ll be fine after a short rest." After Hu Xiaolin refused, he took a rest, which brought lacquer carving and the soldiers into the magic valley.


    Nuota''s Valley camp is full of materials that have just been sent. Big donkey and ER Gouzi are teaching those wizard related skills. Zhu ronghuo and Zhu Rongyan look at the goods as if they were hills and laugh all the time. They can make a fortune by shipping them back.


    This business can be regarded as a business without roots. The armor and blades are produced in our own workshops, and the cost price is only a few dollars. The mountain moving formula is indeed a wizard formula of Kuafu''s family, but it is extremely limited, and can only be cultivated by witches with pure earth constitution. Now the blood of witches is so complex that no one can be found in Anyi city.


    This time, Hu Xiaolin just picked it up, otherwise he could only see what he could not learn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you the extra things." Hu Xiaolin saw that the two brothers were laughing all the time, so he took the opportunity to say something.


    "Then we''re welcome!" Zhu ronghuo burst out laughing. If you sell these extra gifts, you can make tens of millions of dollars.


    Zhu Rongyan may think that Hu Xiaolin has given us a lot of things. He said with a smile, "next time we come here, we will bring you a batch of magic weapons with good quality, which will also increase your ability to protect yourself. This vast cloud dream is originally a wild land. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. You should be more careful. "


    "How good is the quality?" Hu Xiaolin is most concerned about this issue. The soldiers of the valley tribe are his dependents. No mistakes are allowed.


    Zhu ronghuo stopped laughing and said solemnly: "one hundred sets of weapons used by one axe sorcerers, ten sets of equipment used by one axe sorcerers. As for the mount they need, you need to find your own way. It''s easy to bring out a large number of people. "


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin was very satisfied with the result.


    Zhu ronghuo and Zhu Rongyan came to the valley tribe for this exchange. Since the task has been successfully completed, there is no need to stay here.


    Although Yurui is responsible for leading the way, he also brings a lot of goods. These things are also wrapped up by Hu Xiaolin. It''s only a matter of time before they will be useful."Big brother, this is a good place." Zhu Rongyan looked at the direction of the valley tribe and said.


    "That''s what our zhurong family found! Everyone, this operation is top secret! No one is allowed to mention it to the outside world, otherwise it will be killed! " Zhu ronghuo looked around and saw everyone nodding. Then he said with satisfaction: "this time, we will not let you suffer losses. With so much money, we will leave tens of thousands of pieces! Ha ha ha, withdraw


    Voice down, the wind around, those riding beasts and witches will disappear in a flash without a trace, the scattered dead leaves flying with the wind, fluttering and shaking again fell in the original position.


    Here, it''s as if nothing has ever appeared.


    Valley tribe!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the energetic soldiers and said, "you should practice hard during this time. Don''t neglect your lessons."


    "Yes Everyone agrees and understands that if you want to live here, strength is the most important thing.


    "Don''t expect too much of them, boss." Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s ambition, lacquer carving can''t help but remind him, explaining: "Wu Yuan knows the sea by nature, and there is no way to expand it later. In other words, their sorcery power filled the sea of sorcery source knowledge, which was equivalent to the highest state of cultivation. We are all the most common witches here, and our blood lines are already very complicated. Even if there are several axe level witches, the highest is just two axes. "


    "Isn''t there any medicine to expand the source of witchcraft to know the sea?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No Lacquer carvings dead shake head, feel again some cover coffin final conclusion, open mouth way: "I don''t know Wu Temple have."

 Chapter 1538

    Wu Yuan knows the sea by nature, which can''t be changed by anyone!


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the lacquer carving dead as usual, and suddenly felt that the old man was too self-motivated. Before he tried, he decided the result. However, it is also common sense that these things may be handed down from generation to generation and have been deeply rooted. It may take a long time for them to change. Or, find the solution directly.


    The hall of witchcraft.


    It''s not the first time I''ve heard this word, but according to the information I''ve learned during this period, the existence that all witches look up to is not accessible to ordinary witches. What''s more, it''s still in Anyi city hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Even if Hu Xiaolin had the heart to face such a long journey, he could not help it.


    "Then you''ll concentrate on Cultivation and strength during this period of time." Hu Xiaolin looked at several managers of the valley tribe and said, "no special circumstances. Don''t make enemies for the time being. If there are a few of you, we can deal with them. "


    "Here it is The lacquer carving man, the lacquer carving dead, Meng Luo and others suddenly agreed, also know the truth of Mingzhe Baoshen. Today''s Valley tribes seem to be strong, but in fact they are strong in the outside. Just run out of a two axe wizard, and you''ll be able to raze it to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Next, Hu Xiaolin chatted with lacquer carving man and others for a while. After learning about the situation of the valley tribe, he withdrew from the magic valley. When we return to the real world, the sky is already slightly bright. He looked at the empty warehouse, pondered for a while, then went straight out, locked the door, pasted the seal, and then returned to the village.


    Niujiaoshan farm can''t go back for the time being. Xu Mengya is still waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s result, and luxiaoxi must stay there. If Tang Xingde''s affairs are not solved, luxiaoxi will never give up.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you come here in the morning? What''s the matter? " Hu Xiaolin opens the door and enters the house. He sees Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, washing in the yard.


    "It must have been driven out by Xiaoya." Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, came out of the kitchen while she was talking. She was gloating and said, "let''s make a fool of yourself day by day. How about this time? you deserves it! I don''t think you''ll be free in the future! "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the schadenfreude''s mother and said with a bitter smile, "mother, when is this? Don''t fall into the well and hit the stone!"


    "Look at me! You deserve it Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, hung the towel on the rope and said, "that Tang Xingde is an inch into an inch. You still let him be here. I wonder if there are bubbles in your mind! "


    "Dad, it''s almost enough. Just leave me a way to live." Hu Xiaolin sighed, and his brows were all twisted together.


    "OK, go to the house and sit down. You can eat later." Hu''s mother Cui Shufen left a sentence and went to the kitchen. Without looking back, she said, "if you are in charge, you should say less."


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said, "I don''t care about it. I just said a few words when I saw Xiao Lin. If I don''t know who cares about it, I won''t worry about it


    Hu Xiaolin said with a moving face: "Dad, mom, thank you for not killing me."


    "Who''s going to kill Xiao Lin? What''s the matter? " Hu''s father and Hu''s mother haven''t spoken yet. Hu''s sister Hu Xiaodie walks into the yard quickly and says curiously, "Xiao Lin, how did you come here?"


    "I''ve been driven out by Xiaoya." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said with a smile.


    "Then you still laugh at him!" Hu Xiaodie gave Hu Shuxiang a white look and hummed, "I''ve never seen such a father. Xiao Lin, let''s go inside and talk. Mother, are there any other dishes at home? I''ll ask the store to deliver some of them. "


    "Yes, don''t give it to me. Your father and I are not 80 yet. We don''t need to give us food. Your father and I can''t get used to the food cooked by the cook. Let''s put some salt and soy sauce and take a picture of onion, ginger and garlic. " Hu''s mother Cui Shufen''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Since the opening of the new store, the facilities in the store have been significantly improved. Hu Xiaodie is busy with her work and worried about not cooking well, so she often arranges the waiters to deliver food to her home.


    This move is the envy of the villagers, but also won a praise.


    However, Hu Fu and Hu Mu were suffering. The food in the restaurant was full of color, fragrance and no fault was found. However, as farmers, they are not used to these meals. They always feel that they have lost the original taste of the ingredients and prefer simple cooking methods.


    For this reason, Hu''s father and mother also specially explained to Hu Xiaodie several times, but Hu Xiaodie still enjoyed it. Every so often, she asked the waiter to deliver some dishes to her home, which is called improving her life.


    The whole family had a happy breakfast.


    Hu Xiaolin also became the object of ridicule at the dinner table. When Hu''s father and mother chatted with each other, they did not forget to scold him. Hu Xiaodie didn''t take part in this topic, but said: "Xiao Lin, I think that Tang Xingde just didn''t clean up. Last night, Xiao Ya found someone to block the door and scold her, and then she stopped a lot. After going back, she didn''t make any trouble and ran away in frustration."


    "That''s what he did. In Uncle Lu''s case, he used to make trouble. It''s good that he didn''t let anyone fight him out. " Hu''s father and Hu''s mother could not be concealed from such a big thing last night. They had heard about it for a long time.Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, asked: "Xiao Lin, what is Tang Xingde doing? What have you been doing with him in our village? Do you want to keep this for free all the time? "


    "I don''t know." Hu Xiaolin finished, saw that everyone was staring at him, and quickly explained: "I have asked someone to investigate Tang Xingde, but there is no news."


    "No news at all? Is it difficult for this man to jump out of the stone Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, said curiously.


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, asked, "is the person you are looking for reliable? Don''t deal with it


    "Then you look down on Xiao Lin, how many people dare to deal with him now?" Hu Xiaodie turned her eyes.


    Hu''s father and mother also think that Hu Xiaodie is right, so they patiently wait for Hu Xiaolin''s answer.


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "this man is just like the one who jumped out of the stone. Except for the name, there is no record. But Tang Xingde is an ancient warrior. He can''t have done nothing at this age. "


    "You suspect this man has a purpose?" Hu Shuxiang frowned.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said, "since the new store in Henglin opened, Tang Xingde has been against me. If he doesn''t have a purpose, there''s no need to hang on. Besides, Tang Xingde is really powerful. His strength is not inferior to that of grandfather Xu. Maybe it''s a little better than grandfather Xu. "


    "Then we can''t keep this disaster!" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said anxiously.

 Chapter 1539

    "Niang, you don''t want to make a fuss. Xiao Lin has a sense of propriety." When Hu Xiaodie saw that Hu Fu and Hu Mu were chasing each other fiercely, she couldn''t help being a peacemaker and said, "that Tang Xingde is too much, but no one knows which faction he belongs to. If we get rid of him when we don''t know anything, isn''t it to make trouble for ourselves? "


    Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, frowned and said, "is there anyone who can''t be provoked now? I listen to Zhou Longxing. Those big guys called by Xiao Lin are top experts. Even your grandfather Xu is not their opponent. "


    Hu Xiaodie turned her eyes and said helplessly, "there are people out there, and there is heaven out there."


    "That''s true." Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, also agreed with Hu Xiaodie and said, "old lady, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You can forget about these messy things. You''re old enough to be tired! "


    "I will!" Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, said with staring eyes.


    "OK, OK, you are willing to, you has the final say." Xiao Lin, listen, I''ll drive that Tang Xingde away in a moment. If he doesn''t leave, you''ll find someone to beat him out. " Hu''s father Hu Shuxiang said.


    "Don''t follow me Hu''s mother Cui Shufen glared at Hu''s father, Hu Shuxiang, and said angrily: "hurry to eat, and every day light knows how to make trouble."


    Hu Xiaolin and Hu Xiaodie look at their bickering parents and look at each other. They can''t help laughing.


    Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father, and Cui Shufen, Hu''s mother, are not embarrassed either. This is a common occurrence. It happens every so often.


    After breakfast.


    Hu Xiaolin left home and went straight back to niujiaoshan farm. When Xu Mengya saw him, he didn''t mention the old story again, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    "Where''s the Deer Creek?" Hu Xiaolin asked, looking around.


    "Gone." Xu Mengya turned her eyes and said, "can you deal with these rotten things in the future? Every time I help you with the aftermath! If you do that again, I''ll be angry. "


    "I can''t make a mistake like that." Hu Xiaolin spoke in the same tone as Hu Shuxiang, Hu''s father. They both looked flattering.


    "Hum!" Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "OK, hurry to do your business. By the way, first deal with Tang Xingde''s affairs clearly, otherwise Xiaoxi will find him, and I don''t know how to answer him. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. I have something more urgent." Hu Xiaolin talks between, already pulled Xu Mengya to the study, after the door is locked, just said: "Xiaoya, do you have a way to change the world?"


    "Change the world? What did you say? I don''t have time to think about those impractical things. What? " Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned.


    Hu Xiaolin said: "the warehouse is empty now. If someone finds it, everyone will think there is a ghost in it."


    "That''s true." Xu Mengya nodded, suddenly said: "if you put a fire?"


    "No kidding!" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and joked: "will there be similar things in the future? Can you guess why? Maybe more people will come up with ideas. "


    "Then I don''t know." Xu Mengya shrugged and complained: "you are better at this kind of furtive thing than me. Now you come to ask me if I can do it. How can I think of those crooked ghost ideas?"


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin was speechless, and Xu Mengya''s words were impeccable. After all, the facts are in front of us. If we continue to argue, it will be a bit unreasonable.


    Xu Mengya handed Hu Xiaolin a cup of tea with a slight frown, and then sat opposite her with a look of great patience.


    "Yes!" Before he finished his cup of tea, Hu Xiaolin thought of a way to crack it. He said with a bad smile: "this method is known by heaven and earth, and no one knows except me. I promise that it will never be leaked. However, before that, we have to think of a suitable excuse to solve the problem in the warehouse first. "


    Xu Mengya didn''t speak, but waited patiently.


    Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and thought for a while. Finally, he didn''t think of a reasonable way. He only sighed: "for today''s sake, I can only drive my own truck and pretend to transport things out. But fortunately, there are not too many things. It should be OK to work for two nights. "


    "First of all, let''s talk about the first thing." Xu Mengya asked.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bad smile: "in the valley tribe, there is a windbreak tribe. There is a wizard named windbreak. It''s a wizard of civil engineering. I can ask him to go to Daqingshan to find a place with rare traces and open a cave


    "Can one man dig a cave?" Xu Mengya was dazed and asked: "how can I feel so unreliable?"


    "I''m not sure now, but it''s not a big problem. Gongyangfeng is a sorcerer of both wind and wood. I''ve seen him double the speed of thirty Valley warriors at the same time by casting a magic spell. " Hu Xiaolin said."You can try that." In the future, Xu Mengya thought that he could find some effective ways to stock up. I suggest that next time you put the receiving place on the ship, it will be more hidden, and there are reasons to deal with things. If you don''t think that''s enough, you can install two shredders. "


    "That''s a good way!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes lit up and praised: "Xiaoya, you are so good. Hey, hey, I''ll go and buy a freighter after I''ve done this, so that I can''t find a suitable one in the future. "


    "Remember to call me when you go to dig a cave. I''m going to have a look." Xu Mengya left a sentence, then got up and left the study. Hu Xiaolin called Xie Shengze and asked him to pay attention to the safety of the warehouse. No one is allowed to enter. Although Xie Shengze didn''t know why Hu Xiaolin regarded so many junk goods as so important, he still agreed without thinking about it.


    Hu Xiaolin hung up and went into the magic Valley, shouting: "lacquer carving is dead, lacquer carving is dead, where are you? Come out quickly, I have a big deal to find you. "


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" The next moment the lacquer carving died, it appeared in front of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin asked: "has Fangfeng tribe made any move recently? Especially that windbreak. I want to know all about him now. "


    "Boss, I can call him, you ask him in person." There was a very cold smile on his face.

 Chapter 1540

    Ask in person?


    Although the valley tribe and the Fangfeng tribe are not so prosperous, the relationship between them is not so harmonious because of the participation of the lacquer carving tribe. Last time we met, T. rex even had to fight with the Fangfeng tribe.


    After Hu Xiaolin inquired about the cause and effect of the incident, he asked the lacquer carving Tyrannosaurus Rex and Kun Hao to go to the Fangfeng tribe to lighten their muscles, and invited the Fangfeng tribe to reinforce the wall of the valley tribe.


    Although these walls are just children''s games in the eyes of powerful witches, they are enough for the general tribes in yunmengze to cope with most of the changes.


    "What happened during this time?" Hu Xiaolin always thinks that the lacquer carving is a bit of an opportunity to find fault. But this time it''s asking people to do things. We can''t do things so rigidly. Although it''s easy to defeat Fangfeng tribe with his current strength, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to start fighting around and annexing other tribes before his fist is not strong enough.


    Of course, there is no advantage in merging now. It can only be said that there are more people who have a meal. There is no real help at all.


    "Boss, the Fangfeng tribe came over some time ago and offered us some fur and medicinal materials. They didn''t want to let the relationship between the two sides continue to deteriorate. Of course, we also gave a gift in return, all of which were replaced before. Although the number is small, it is enough for them to be happy for a while. After all, these things are bought from the tourists. " Lacquer carving explains the whole story.


    That''s fine!


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and asked, "why doesn''t manwang sell his equipment?"


    "The whole yunmengze is the territory of manwang, and his powerful witches can go anywhere. On the contrary, we don''t care so much about the precious materials. There are many people in the hall of Xia Wu, but they need a lot of materials. If there is no tourist going around, they will also be short of money. " Lacquer carving explains.


    "I see!" Hu Xiaolin murmured and continued to ask, "does that man Wang care about these tourists?"


    "No matter." Lacquer carving dead shook his head and said: "there are also transactions between the merchants and the king. They take away the things that the summer needs and leave the things that the king needs. But those merchants are much more powerful than Yurui. It is said that there are nine axe witches in town. "


    "So powerful?" Hu Xiaolin was fascinated for a moment, and asked: "then the goods they traded must be valuable!"


    "It''s no use what we get." Lacquer carvings dead shrugged, and said with a bitter smile: "our strength is too poor, temporarily can only rely on Yurui, and then strive for more items."


    "It''s not a long-term solution, either." Hu Xiaolin''s idea is different from that of lacquer carving. He doesn''t want to stay here all the time. He wants to build up strength and see how big the valley world is.


    Lacquer carvings dead frown way: "boss, our blood is too complicated, this can decide we won''t appear here strong, also have talent sorcery.". Our Wuyuan sea of knowledge is limited by our blood. When the Wuyuan sea of knowledge is full of power, our cultivation will come to an end. "


    "I know that." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "but I don''t believe there is no way to crack it. Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Go and invite windbreak in, and then take him out with me. "


    "Your world?" Lacquer carving saw Hu Xiaolin nodding and said: "boss, it takes about 20 days to go back and forth. If I can, I''ll leave now. "


    "Take more people and be safe on the road." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand to see that after he left in a hurry, he left the magic Valley and returned to the real world. After drinking a glass of water, he left his study and found Xu Mengya outside the villa. He said, "Xiaoya, I want to go into the mountain. If you have anything to do, you can shout crazy or fly."


    "You''re going to check the terrain?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin nodded and explained, "I have to choose a suitable place before I can build it. Otherwise, it will take a few days. "


    "So it is." Xu Mengya nodded and said with a smile, "then you go. Slow down on the way. By the way, can you come back before dark? "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered, "I can come back before dinner."


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was ready to leave, Xu Mengya said, "how many people are you going to shout?"


    "It''s not like I''m wandering around, calling for more time." Without looking back, Hu Xiaolin dropped a word and walked forward quickly. Xu Ya turned around and stared at his back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where are you going, Xiao Lin?"


    When Hu Xiaolin was passing the stone bridge outside the village, Xiao Li''s voice came from behind.


    "I''ll go up and down the mountain." Hu Xiaolin looked back and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. Come out for a walk." Xiao Li shrugged and asked, "how about I go with you? You can''t say no! I''m bored these days. I don''t know what I''m going to do. ""The factory is not busy?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Talk as you walk." Xiao Li took Hu Xiaolin by the arm and walked up the mountain, explaining: "what''s busy in the factory now? Business is on the right track, and those sales channels have taken shape. As long as the quality is up to standard, there is basically nothing for me. "


    "That''s a lot easier." Hu Xiaolin grinned, and they continued to move forward. Xiao Li''s physical strength is good, which depends on her constant exercise. After walking with Hu Xiaolin for two hours, she began to feel tired. "Xiaolin, where are you going? What do I think of you as a stroller? " Xiao Li wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "I just come out for a stroll, or what do I do in the mountains?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Ah? I thought you were playing in the mountains. " Xiao Li looks disappointed. She wanted to have fun with Hu Xiaolin. Who knows, this guy doesn''t have that idea at all.


    "Ha ha ha, go a little further and find a place to rest." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I can''t walk." Xiao Li waved her hands and said, "I knew you were here to hang out, so I won''t come with you, but I''m tired to death. You can''t go either. Don''t leave me here. "


    "I''ll take you." Hu Xiaolin raised Xiao Li and put her on her shoulder. Xiao Li is delicate and delicate, and this weight is not a problem for Hu Xiaolin at all. In order to ensure that Xiao Li will not fall, Hu Xiaolin also specially fixed it with a strong mental force, which will not delay the walking speed, but also ensure stability.


    "Hee hee, I finally find it interesting now." Xiao Li cheered and said happily, "should others not have this treatment? Cackle cackle, grow thin small also have profit

 Chapter 1541

    Tall, short, fat and thin have their own beauty!


    Tang Xiaobao has a lot of experience.


    Among all the girls, Xiao Li and sun Yueying are petite, but the former is hot because of studying abroad, and they prefer the stormy offensive; the latter pays attention to the quality of life, and they prefer the life of petty bourgeoisie. Even in the face of the swift offensive, they always pay attention to their own image.


    Xiao Li is easy now. She is chatting all the way.


    On Tang Xiaobao''s shoulder sat a man with a weight of 100 kg, but his action was faster without any restraint. Xiaoli and Xiaoli, of course, don''t forget to increase the fun of travel.


    Xiao Li doesn''t care what Tang Xiaobao does here at this time, as long as she is happy.


    Tangfangbao finally stopped at the right place for more than one hour.


    "Cluck, I feel full of strength now." Xiao Li just landed on the ground is a tiger, holding Tang Xiaobao''s shoulder urged: "seize the time to fight."


    Pop!


    Tang Xiaobao slapped her perfect arc and said with a smile, "you have a good rest, haven''t you?"


    "Of course!" Xiao lixiu eyebrow pick, no shyness, directly came over, the battle also began. Tang Xiaobao''s powerful mental power scattered everywhere. After he was sure that there was no one around, he began to work wholeheartedly.


    In recent years, although Xiao Li has long been used to Tang Xiaobao''s playing style, she was defeated completely because of lack of physical strength and begged for mercy: "no, no, I''m full."


    "Then you''ll have to wait." Tang Xiaobao was busy for another quarter of an hour before he announced the end of the battle. Xiao Li squints her beautiful eyes, carefully reviews the scene and laughs.


    "Xiao Bao, I''m hungry!" Xiao Li said, wiping the sweat on her forehead and arranging her messy hair.


    "Then we have to go back to eat. I have nothing with me today." After seeing Xiao Li unhappy, Tang Xiaobao said, "I didn''t expect you to follow me. I''m going home for lunch."


    "I don''t want to walk." Xiao Li said coquettishly.


    "Then take me down the mountain!" Tang Xiaobao patiently waited for Xiao Li to clean up. Then he picked her up and walked down the mountain. Along the way, Tang Xiaobao was walking fast without any pause.


    In some places with complicated road conditions, Xiao Li was even frightened to remind her loudly, holding Tang Xiaobao firmly for fear that she might fall down accidentally.


    "All right, here we are." An hour later, Tang Xiaobao came to the foot of the mountain and put Xiao Li, who was pale, on one side of the stone bench. He joked, "what about your courage?"


    "Bah Xiao Li spat a mouthful, plausible said: "I am with you, but also the courage to do? Asshole! My car is over there. You take me there


    There is also a parking lot in the south of the village, but the area is much smaller, with a total of only 400 parking spaces. Xiao Li came back from her trip a few days ago and parked her car there. Today, it happened to be useful.


    "I''m going back to dinner. You''ll find me in the factory when you have time." Xiao Li smiles and is ready to drive away.


    Tang Xiaobao suddenly asked, "haven''t you been to Fang Yunxian recently?"


    "We are all people with serious work. How can we go there every day?" Xiao Li said seriously.


    "There''s a little bit of truth in what you say." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "slow down on the road."


    "I see." Xiao Li didn''t pay attention to Hu Xiaolin''s teasing at all. She left behind and drove away. When Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm, Xu Mengya, Dong Qingyu, he ziyue and Yinghua had already finished their lunch and even cleaned their dishes and chopsticks.


    "Xiao Lin, go out and have some food." Xu Mengya suggested. This person''s food is not easy to cook, all the steps can not be less.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just get something to eat." Hu Xiaolin said and went into the kitchen to get busy. Soon he came out with a plate of sliced beef and a small portion of crucian carp.


    They are all ready-made food at home, which Xu Mengya and Dong Qingyu make in their spare time.


    A moment later, Tang Xiaobao came out with a bowl of steaming hot noodle soup and a portion of pickled cucumber. Of course, I didn''t forget to pour myself a glass of white wine.


    "You still eat well." He ziyue joked.


    "You can''t treat your stomach badly." Tang Xiaobao grinned.


    "Don''t drink with yourself, Xiao Bao." Yinghua left the magazine in his hand and ran over, and said, "how can you order like this? It''s not enough to stuff my teeth! "


    "Can''t you eat less? I''m afraid you''ll make me poor! " Tang Xiaobao is helpless. Today''s lunch is originally a single meal. Who prepares so many meals is not a bucket.


    "I''d love to!" Ying Huamei''s eyes glared and said, "I''m your guard. You''re going to starve me. Be careful I''m not in the mood for work. " With that, he dodged the wine jar of sorghum and filled himself with a big bowl.Valley soldiers can eat and drink. Although Yinghua is a woman, she is no exception. But this bowl of wine, at least two Jin.


    "Yes, you can drink as much as you want. Anyway, we have enough wine management." Tang Xiaobao is too lazy to argue with Yinghua. It''s not angry enough to talk about these things with her.


    "That''s it?" Yinghua Xiumei picked it up and said, "I''ll drink first. Please feel free." As the words fell, the big bowl of wine entered the stomach


    "you drink slowly and remember to order." Tang Xiaobao drank the wine slowly. Yinghua sat opposite him and drank heavily. He didn''t even eat a mouthful of food.


    "Yinghua, drink less." Xu Mengya can''t help but remind: "you are a woman. You drink wine all day. You are not afraid to be laughed at when you go out? That''s true


    "Don''t care about the details." Yinghua waved her hand, but she didn''t pay attention to Xu Mengya''s dissuasion.


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, are you at home? I''ll talk to you about something When Hu Xiaolin was about to make a few sarcastic remarks, Peng kuohai''s voice suddenly remembered, and the knock came immediately.


    "Uncle kuohai, the door is unlocked. Just come in." When Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, Peng kuohai came in with a big stride.


    Xu Mengya got up and said, "Uncle kuohai, Xiao Lin, you talk. Let''s go upstairs first. Yinghua, don''t drink any more. Come upstairs with me. "


    "Oh." Ying Hua answered and ran after her with a big bowl. Although the speed is fast, but the wine is not scattered.


    "This girl can really drink. I''ve never seen such a woman." Peng kuohai sighed and then turned around and said, "Xiaolin, will you take Yinghua with you to talk about a project with me?"

 Chapter 1542

    Peng kuohai talks about the project!


    This is the first time!


    Hu Xiaolin even suspected that he had heard it wrong: "Uncle kuohai, are you kidding?"


    "What''s the joke?" Peng kuohai lit a cigarette and said with a smile: "some time ago, some bosses came to our village to invest in our village, but I didn''t agree. They have been in touch with me all this time. They called me yesterday to invest 2 billion yuan in building a skyscraper in our village! "


    "Why do I sound so unreliable?" Hu Xiaolin thought it was a bit mysterious.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Peng kuohai asked with a straight face.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "Uncle kuohai, I just don''t think it''s right, but I don''t mean to doubt you. Who doesn''t know your reputation in our village! Otherwise, we can''t choose you as the head of a village! "


    "Don''t you care about him? Why don''t we just go and have a look? " Peng kuohai was an activist. He urged: "we can''t talk about the ugliness of a man through such a discussion. It''s a mule or a horse. We''ll know if we pull him out for a walk. Besides, if it''s true, I''ve done something meaningful for our village. "


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile. After lunch, he got up and went out.


    "Wait, let''s call Yinghua." Peng kuohai reminded.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered and called to the upstairs, "Yinghua, come down quickly and go out with me to do something."


    "Fight or drink?" Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, and Yinghua appeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Peng kuohai said angrily: "a girl doll, why so violent? You''re not afraid that you can''t get married! "


    Before waiting for Yinghua to speak, Hu Xiaolin added: "let''s talk about business!"


    "Business? boring! No Yinghua refused without thinking about it, turned around and was ready to leave. If it had not been for Hu Xiaolin, Yinghua would have thrown Peng kuohai out of here.


    "What are you running for? I haven''t finished yet Hu Xiaolin called to her back.


    "I won''t go either!" Ying Hua''s head doesn''t go back.


    Get it!


    It''s getting hotter and hotter!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a bitter smile: "Uncle kuohai, let''s go!"


    "If I had known that this girl was so hot tempered, I should not have thought of calling her. But fortunately, she didn''t go, otherwise she would quarrel with others if she made a mistake, and then our business would not be discussed. " Peng kuohai looks like he has a lingering fear.


    Hu Xiaolin took Peng kuohai and left the villa, driving an Audi car to leave niujiaoshan farm. But when he got to the village, Peng kuohai said that the destination of his trip was the "butterfly language hotel in the dense forest".


    This is his own hotel. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t have to look for a parking space, so he parks his car in the right place. The manager of the parking lot came and found that it was Hu Xiaolin''s car. He said with a smile, "boss, I''ll change your car for another place?"


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin handed him the key and said, "just put it at the cashier in a moment."


    "Come on, you can still lose your car here?" Peng kuohai didn''t wait for the administrator to speak, so he took Hu Xiaolin into the hotel lobby and went directly to the cashier and asked, "Xiaodie, did the 999 guests say goodbye?"


    Hu Xiaodie said with a smile: "half an hour ago, there were six people, four men and two women."


    "Oh." Peng kuohai nodded in a hurry and said anxiously, "Xiao Lin, let''s go quickly."


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin called out and asked, "sister, what kind of cars did those people drive? Do you have bodyguards or something? "


    "I didn''t see the bodyguards. I didn''t hear they brought bodyguards." Hu Xiaodie finished, pointed to the parking lot outside the window and said, "do you see that row of cars? That''s what they came for. "


    "Six cars?" Hu Xiaolin wrung his brows and muttered, "these people are not simple."


    "I think so." Seeing Peng kuohai''s puzzled face, Hu Xiaodie explained: "the black car on the far left is the Maybach 62s, which is a car that can''t be bought with money. This car cost more than 10 million ten years ago. "


    "What?" Rao Shi Peng kuohai has experienced a lot now. After hearing this figure, he can''t help but take a breath and say, "did you spend more than 10 million on a car ten years ago? Isn''t that Shaobao? Besides, the car has four wheels and one shell. How can it be worth so much money? "


    "Then I don''t know." Hu Xiaodie has two hands.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the thoughtful Peng kuohai and asked, "Uncle kuohai, do you know the five cars left?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Three rolls Royces, two Bentleys. We can see them all the time. " Peng kuohai didn''t know at first, but Peng Anhu was interested in these things. After a long time, I understand.


    "So let''s go in now?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes." Peng kuohai nodded and said happily: "these people have to have some strength to drive such expensive cars. This time, I may have met a big boss. "999 in front of the box door.


    Peng kuohai pointed to the door and motioned Hu Xiaolin to push the door in.


    Now, Peng kuohai also makes a murmur in his heart. He always feels that the original decision is too abrupt. In addition, he didn''t talk about similar things, so he wanted to give Hu Xiaolin the decision-making power this time.


    Hu Xiaolin shook his head, stepped back two steps, never looking forward, and motioned the waiter to open the door quickly. "Peng kuohai, the waiter, stood by the door before he was ready


    The waiter can handle things!


    Hu Xiaolin gave her a thumbs up and followed Peng kuohai.


    There were six people in the box, including four middle-aged men who were rich or expensive, and two middle-aged women with temperament. Sitting directly opposite the door was a short, balding man named Hua Feilong, who was also the leader of the six people in the trip.


    "Hello, Mr. Peng. We meet again. Er, is this boss Hu? " Hua Feilong got up to say hello, and the other five stood up one after another with sincere smiles on their faces.


    "Yes, this is Hu Xiaolin." Peng kuohai said and pulled Hu Xiaolin to the front and said with a smile, "I don''t understand some things. I specially called a person who understands. Is it OK?"


    "Nothing." Hua Feilong waved his hand and said with a smile, "if boss Hu doesn''t come, I''m really worried about what''s wrong in the future. I can''t explain it. Now that we are here, we can save some things. Mr. Peng, boss Hu, please have a seat. Waiter, serve first. We''ll talk while we eat. Mr. Peng, do you think that''s all right? "


    "OK, I don''t have a problem." Peng kuohai waved his hand, looked at the silent Hu Xiaolin, and secretly kicked him, indicating that he should not be so suspicious.

 Chapter 1543

    I don''t mind!


    Peng kuohai, of course, has no opinion. These people have come to mushroom village for investment and visited him more than once. If this matter can be settled, it will be regarded as a contribution to mushroom village.


    Two billion!


    This is a number that can''t be expected!


    After the party took their seats, Hua Feilong said straight to the point, "Mr. Peng, how did you think about that?"


    "I think it''s good." Peng kuohai can only give such an answer. He didn''t talk about investment experience at all, and he didn''t know what questions to ask. As far as Peng kuohai is concerned, it is enough to deal with the affairs in the village properly. After all, in recent years, Hu Xiaolin has been running around in the village construction, but he knows nothing about it.


    But when it comes to personnel work, Peng kuohai is the first to bear the brunt. No matter what happens in the village or which tourist is dissatisfied, Peng kuohai can deal with the problem in the shortest time. Of course, the advantage is that they get enough respect and prestige from foreign tourists. Even, some tourists will go to Peng kuohai to chat in person.


    Hua Feilong didn''t get the answer he wanted, and his eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin. He asked, "Mr. Peng, didn''t you talk to boss Hu about this?"


    "Of course, I''ve talked about it. If I don''t, I don''t think you will believe it." Hu Xiaolin took over the conversation, squinted and said, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course." Without thinking, Hua Feilong continued: "if boss Hu has anything, just ask him. I promise I will tell you everything. What''s more, I dare not ask you. " In the end, Hua Feilong''s words were full of laughter. The company backbones who came with him also laughed, and the atmosphere in the box became much more relaxed.


    Hu Xiaolin put down his tea cup and said, "why did your company choose to invest here?"


    "Market outlook." Hua Feilong''s reply was crisp and quick, explaining: "mushroom village is now a well-known high-end agricultural product production area in China. Although the tourism industry is developing smoothly, the delicious food here can make people linger on. In addition, there are the airport, the characteristic commercial street, the new village plan and the surrounding ecological plantation. All of these things add up to enough value. "


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "I dare not say that."


    "Boss Hu didn''t say that, but you are doing that. If I guess correctly, according to boss Hu''s plan, several surrounding villages will eventually be connected to form a modern super large new village. " Hua Feilong a pair of assurance full appearance said.


    "Is that why you invest?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Yes Hua Feilong nodded and said, "boss Hu, would you like to have a look at our investment plan?" Voice down, next to the smart and capable middle-aged man has already prepared the folder handed over.


    What''s more, it''s not a small sum of money!


    Longfeifengwu group.


    This is a well-known group in China, which involves more than ten industries, such as construction, medical treatment, catering, new energy, network engineering, with a market value of nearly one trillion. Hua Feilong is the general director of the construction engineering company of longfeifengwu group, and also one of the shareholders of longfeifengwu company.


    The investment plan of mushroom village was put forward by huafeilong and agreed by longfeifengwu group. Therefore, the present situation has come into being.


    According to the plan, huafeilong is determined to build a 100 storey building in mushroom village as a landmark building, which is expected to be completed in three years. This building is mainly engaged in catering and accommodation, housing, and equipped with a variety of recreational facilities. A large part of the 2 billion yuan investment will be used to improve the surrounding environment, strive to build a characteristic urban garden, and make it a high-end resort for the rich.


    "It''s a perfect plan indeed." Hu Xiaolin looked at it carefully, then put the folder aside and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t seem that easy to finish."


    "Of course." Hua Feilong didn''t deny it and said: "this is not something our company can do. Boss Hu''s decision also plays a crucial role. If boss Hu suddenly changes his development plan, our investment this time will be over. But if boss Hu does it, we''ll make a profit. "


    "How do you know that I will continue to develop here?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Intuition and who you are." Hua Feilong looked serious and analyzed: "if boss Hu doesn''t have this intention, there''s no need to stay here. He can move out of the company. That way, I will be more interested in your development. You do have a reputation now, but most of the money you earn is spent in the village. "


    "I admit that." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "Did Mr. Hu agree to the plan?" Hua Feilong asked.


    "I have no objection." Hu Xiaolin smiles and asks, "where are you going to build this skyscraper?"


    Hua Feilong hesitated and said, "I want to make a field survey around, and then determine the construction area. It won''t take long. I can give you an answer in a week at most. ""When are you going to sign the contract? When will the first batch of funds be in place? " Hu Xiaolin asked directly. Just now, the plan only gave a detailed introduction to the use of skyscrapers and the scope of application of funds, and did not involve the issue of contract.


    "When the first 500 million contracts are signed, the first batch of funds can be determined. The construction company will be stationed in 10 days and start work in 15 days. " Hua Feilong vowed.


    "Then I''m looking forward to this cooperation with your company." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows.


    "I think we can celebrate. It''s a challenge for both of us." Hua Feilong said, holding up the wine glass, and everyone got up one after another. Peng kuohai''s smile is very bright, with wrinkles on his face.


    During lunch, huafeilong didn''t drink too much. They just tasted it. They also said that the workers would be dispatched in the afternoon and they would be drunk when signing the contract.


    It''s all for the sake of this. There''s no need to persuade people to drink.


    After lunch, Hua Feilong politely said a few more words, and the party left by car.


    Looking at this, Peng kuohao did a good thing for me


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s not a good thing. Uncle kuohai, you''ve done a beautiful job this time! " Hu Xiaolin praised.


    "That''s good!" Peng kuohai was also very pleased and said happily, "I''ve finally done something that I can handle. I''ll be able to blow a few words when I go to see my ancestors in the future."


    "You think so far." Hu Xiaolin grinned and frowned: "but why do these people suddenly fall in love with this place? It is reasonable to say that relying on the strength of longfeifengwu group, there is no need to invest in us at all! "

 Chapter 1544

    "Don''t be suspicious!" Peng kuohai frowned and thought that Hu Xiaolin was thinking a little too much. Now that this matter has been settled, there is no need to ponder over the mess.


    "Yes, too." Hu Xiaolin grinned and knew that Peng kuohai was in the mood now. He couldn''t say too much. What''s more, Peng kuohai''s original intention is to consider the village.


    Two people chatted a few words again, Peng kuohai just left.


    Hu Xiaolin did not leave in a hurry, but turned back to the hotel, found Hu Xiaodie who was drinking tea in the lounge, and asked, "elder sister, what are gong Yangxiu doing recently?"


    "These people are quite regular. They spend most of their time in the hotel and seldom go out. When I go out occasionally, I also buy some daily necessities, which is much better than Tang Xingde. " Hu Xiaodie said with a smile.


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiaolin relieved.


    "Xiao Lin, what do those people do?" Hu Xiaodie refers to Hua Feilong and others.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t hide it, even though he simply explained it. Hu Xiaodie was stunned and said, "Xiaolin, don''t you accept foreign investment? Why did you suddenly change the routine? "


    "I didn''t want to change the routine. But I always think these people are not good at it. Since they want to send money to our village, I will help them. "I''m not interesting enough," he said Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaodie doubts a way: "do you know how they plot a wrong way?"


    "Intuition." Hu Xiaolin said confidently.


    "You fellow." Hu Xiaodie doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Hahaha, but I still hope that these people just come to earn money and have no other purpose." Hu Xiaolin looked at the puzzled Hu Xiaodie and said, "this is the investor that kuohai uncle found. I don''t want him to blame himself."


    "Then you''d better watch more to save the trouble." Hu Xiaodie also knows that Peng kuohai values his personal reputation and knows that shopping malls are like battlefields. Some people can do anything harmful for their interests.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and turned to leave. Hu Xiaodie didn''t stay. Now mushroom village has undergone earth shaking changes, but more and more things follow.


    But Hu Xiaolin''s mind is not in the village, but thinking about building a secret base. With the development of the valley tribe, the materials needed are gradually increasing. The strength there is even more related to the status of the real world. As long as the security is ensured, no matter how serious things may happen in the real world, there will be a chance to make a comeback.


    The appearance of Hua Feilong and his party did not attract anyone''s attention. When Hu Xiaolin passed by the village, the villagers just said hello and did not mention it. There are luxury cars in and out of the village every day, and the villagers have long been familiar with them. Although those cars are valuable, they are not rare goods. What''s more, people are tired of watching them, so they don''t pay so much attention to these vehicles.


    However, Hu Xiaolin did not go home directly this time. Instead, he went for a walk on the construction site outside the village, and then returned to niujiaoshan farm. When passing by mushroom bank, I happened to see Ji Yueyao who just came back from outside.


    "Where have you been, Xiao Lin?" Ji Yueyao''s voice is sweet and greasy, and her beautiful eyes are flowing. Its meaning is self-evident.


    "I went out to talk about some business, and I didn''t have a spare time every day." Hu Xiaolin''s face was helpless.


    "Then you should pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired." Ji Yueyao didn''t believe it at all. However, she also knows Hu Xiaolin''s fighting power. This sentence is to let Hu Xiaolin remember to look for her in the past.


    "Put your heart in your stomach. I''m not tired." Hu Xiaolin looks up and down at Ji Yueyao. Ji Yueyao picks her eyebrows and walks away in high heels. But when he was about to enter the door, he found that Hu Xiaolin didn''t keep up at all. Immediately, he glared at her fiercely, and left angrily.


    Night!


    The moon is bright and the stars are few.


    Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya walk out of the villa and prepare to enter the mountain. Although Xu Mengya is not an ancient warrior, she has been taking Valley spring water all the time, and her body is also vigorous and agile.


    "Where are you going? Sneaky But who knows two people just walk out the door, the voice of Ying Hua rings quietly. Then a figure jumped out of the second floor window.


    "Let''s go out and do something. Go back and have a rest first." Hu Xiaolin frowned. The strength of Yinghua is too strong, and it didn''t notice anything just now. Fortunately, he is a friend. If he is an enemy, I''m afraid he''s going to have tea with Yama now.


    "I''m going too!" Yinghua couldn''t help saying, even threatened: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll follow you. Anyway, you can''t get rid of me. What''s more, you have the landlady with you. "


    "I''ve got it!" Hu Xiaolin really can''t help him, but said, "come along, don''t make trouble."


    "I don''t like making trouble. I just like fighting." Yinghua said, then pulled Xu Mengya forward, also said: "I have to protect the landlady, even if the land fairy came, I can beat them all over the ground to find teeth."This girl''s tiger strength is up again!


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to quarrel with him. When he passed by the door, he told long Zun Weide not to run around. After that, the party took advantage of the dark moon and high wind and walked quickly towards the mountain. But this time Hu Xiaolin led the way, followed by Yinghua and Xu Mengya. In order to take care of Xu Mengya, Hu Xiaolin specially slowed down.


    After an hour''s sprint, they arrived at their destination.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolin found that Xu Mengya''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and he didn''t show any difficulty.


    "Xiaoya, are you ok?" Hu Xiaolin is a little guilty. Just patronize the road, even forgot to ask Xu Mengya whether it''s OK.


    "If I need something, I''ll call you." Xu Mengya wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "I just feel thirsty, but I don''t feel tired."


    It''s easy. There''s plenty of stock in the valley tribe.


    "You wait for me." Hu Xiaolin then went into the meeting hall of the valley tribe and saw the anti wind chatting with lacquer carving man. Several people saw Hu Xiaolin, who suddenly appeared, and stood up slightly stunned.


    "The lacquer carving is dead. Have you made it clear?" Hu Xiaolin also took a bottle of Valley spring water from the cabinet beside him.


    "Boss, it''s all in order." Lacquer carving is the way to correct color.


    Fangfengdong respectfully said: "boss, I can help you at any time."


    "Then let''s not be polite. Let''s get down to business first and then do the rest." With that, Hu Xiaolin left the valley tribe and returned to the real world.


    "My Lord, why are you here?" Fangfengdong''s face changed greatly after seeing Yinghua, a look of panic.

 Chapter 1545

    "What are you doing here? When did your Fangfeng tribe work for the valley tribe? " Yinghua is also curious. After all, I''ve been living in the real world these days.


    Fangfengdong said truthfully, "I''m here by invitation. Fangfeng tribe hasn''t been merged into Valley tribe yet. But I think it will soon become part of the valley tribe. "


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll break your necks." Yinghua''s words are full of threat and murderous.


    "No, no, I''ll do it with my heart." Fangfengdong shivered and unconsciously stepped back for fear that Yinghua''s disagreement would hurt the killer. Even the eyes became evasive.


    "Don''t make trouble. I asked for help." Hu Xiaolin pulls Yinghua aside and asks, "I want to build a cave here. Can I do it? Is there any difficulty? "


    "No Fangfengdong said and explained: "boss, although I don''t know where it is, the power of stars here is too weak. And these rocks are a lot different from the world we live in. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened and he continued to ask, "is there any movement?"


    "What do you mean?" Some people don''t know what convenience Hu Xiaolin is referring to.


    "I mean, when you cast the magic spell, the earth won''t shake here, will it? In that case, it''s necessary for me to consider another plan. " Hu Xiaolin squinted. The reason why this cave was built is to cover up the secret. If people are aware of the changes here, it is not worth the loss.


    "No Fangfeng shook his head and said, "but there will be some slight movement."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin praised a, immediately decided: "then quickly start, save the night long dream."


    "Yes There was no nonsense about anti wind movement. He raised the bone stick in his hand and recited the obscure magic spell. With the beat of the byte, the wand in his hand also sent out thousands of purple light.


    As the last note falls, there is a hole in front of the crowd for only one person to walk. Xu Mengya quickly turned on the flashlight, only to find that the internal mountain structure has disappeared without a trace.


    "That''s it?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the wind proof move of the wand, then walked forward and said, "Yinghua, protect Xiaoya. Wind proof, come on, I want to see what structure is inside. By the way, if there is anything unreasonable, can you revise it? "


    "It''s very simple." Fangfengdong and Hu Xiaolin walked side by side, explaining: "boss, this cave is built completely according to the ordinary cave, there is no special place in it. Of course, if you don''t think it''s right, I can fix it with a magic spell. You can also take a sword from the tribe for simple construction


    "That''s true." Hu Xiaolin is thoughtful. Although the swords sent by Yu Rui are the worst sorcery weapons, in the real world, they are definitely good goods to cut iron like mud, which is enough to make any ancient warrior crazy. According to the current force value, plus such a sword, a stone chamber can be built in minutes. As for the stones, they are very simple. They can be sent to the valley tribe. There is also an endless Lake beside them.


    Inside the cave, as the wind said, there is really nothing brilliant.


    After Hu Xiaolin, Xu Mengya and Yinghua had a quick look at it, Xu Mengya said: "the area here is not small. There is no mess on the stone wall. However, I always feel that the door is too small. "


    "Smaller is better. It reduces the chance of being found." Xiaolin thinks it''s a windbreak arrangement.


    Fang Fengdong saw Xu Mengya frowning slightly and said in a hurry: "boss, you may forget that I''m a sorcerer of civil engineering department. Although my level is not very high, I can still arrange a few magic spells. In this way, every time the boss comes, he can go in and out freely as long as he carries the array symbol with him. "


    "That saves some trouble." Hu Xiaolin in front of a bright, anti wind these words to avoid his worries.


    "There''s nothing to see here. Let''s go back." Yinghua has lost interest and even regretted coming here with Hu Xiaolin. Originally, she thought there was no fun.


    Xu Mengya also knows that this is just a warehouse used to cover up secrets. Even if it is carefully repaired, it will not become a place for people to live.


    But Hu Xiaolin was not less interested, said: "you go back first, I have to continue to work for a while."


    "What''s up here?" Ying Hua''s face was puzzled and said, "apart from stone, is it stone that surrounds you? Can you still make gold?"


    Hu Xiaolin said mysteriously, "don''t you understand? There is no trace of manual cutting here! If one day I''m not allowed to use it as a warehouse, it''s a good tourist attraction. "


    "I''ve really convinced you!" Ying Huamei turned her eyes and said, "I''ll go. You can play slowly."


    But Xu Mengya said, "Yinghua, you go first. I''ll go back with Xiaolin.""You think the same as him?" Seeing Xu Mengya nodding, Yinghua murmured, "you two money lovers, I really don''t know what''s the use of asking for so much money. Is your goal not to pursue supreme power, but to enjoy life? "


    "This is my hometown. Even if I want to pursue strength, I have to let the people here have enough food and clothing." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and said, "wind proof, can you enlarge this cave?"


    "It''s very simple." Fangfengdong then raised his wand and explained, "the rock structure here is too bad. I didn''t waste any magic power just now." Voice down, it is heavy and obscure incantation. When the last byte falls, the mountain structure in front of it disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the help of the flashlight, Hu Xiaolin found that the rock structures were twisted into nothingness by the powerful magic power. It is because of the power of these stars that there is no dust left here.


    "Eh!" But at this time, the wind suddenly surprised, quickly put down the wand, pointed to the front of the stone wall, said: "boss, this stone wall behind should be empty, I don''t know what''s inside."


    "I''ll see." Yinghua then walked forward with a big step.


    "No," he said Seeing Yinghua clenching her fists, Hu Xiaolin called out: "you don''t do it lightly. Let me do this kind of thing. You step back and be careful. You''ll save some mess. "


    "What can be here?" Yinghua doesn''t think so.


    "Xiaoya is not as good as you are." Hu Xiaolin head also does not return of remind a way. Ying Hua thought of her identity and ran to Xu Mengya in a hurry, saying, "hurry up, don''t dawdle."

 Chapter 1546

    This woman is unusual!


    Fang Fengdong also knows Xu Mengya''s position in Hu Xiaolin''s heart, so naturally, he will not miss this opportunity of performance. With the wand waving in his hand, Xu Mengya was surrounded by an earth colored light shield and a stone wall built with stones.


    Wu Tu Dun!


    Xuanwu wall!


    This is the magic spell that fangfengdong is good at. The Wutu shield and the Xuanwu wall are also supported by the power of the stars, emitting a faint purple light! Yinghua glanced at Fangfeng and said, "Xu Mengya, don''t move. I will guarantee your safety."


    "Well." Xu Mengya answered, did not talk much, but looked at Hu Xiaolin''s direction. In fact, Xu Mengya is not worried about any danger.


    This Yinghua is not a good stubble. Its strength is equal to that of Hu Xiaolin.


    The number of ancient warriors in niujiaoshan farm is not enough for Yinghua alone.


    If Yinghua can''t resist the danger, even worrying is useless.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin raised his hand with a fist. The dull sound reverberated in the cave. The stone wall in front of him also became like a cobweb. Countless cracks appeared. With a loud noise, smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and a little light appeared in front of him!


    "Go


    Yinghua comes forward abruptly and makes a blow in the air. When the piercing roar rings, the smoke disappears without a trace. Hu Xiaolin also at this time, took out the strong light flashlight from the magic valley.


    This is a huge cave formed by crustal movement, and there is a slowly flowing underground river not far away. With the torch light moving, people also saw the strange shape of the stone.


    Some stones can even be moved back as ornaments!


    These stones are just the uncanny workmanship of nature, which can also be said to be the natural products of river erosion.


    "Where does this river lead to?" Xu Mengya asked.


    "Where do I know?" Seeing that there was no danger, Hu Xiaolin handed Xu Mengya, Yinghua and Fangfeng flashlights respectively, and said, "pay attention to your feet. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yinghua and fangfengdong feel a little bored, and the river is really nothing to watch. But when Hu Xiaolin and Xu Mengya are very interested, they can only keep up.


    The river is clear and the swimming fish have a panoramic view. But Tang Xiaobao didn''t want to catch fish. Instead, he took a flashlight and looked around.


    I don''t know where the underground river leads to. The end of the flashlight is also dark.


    "Shall we go forward?" Xu Mengya suggested.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have time." The two people who are idle at night don''t come out. If they don''t go back before dawn, they will be scared again.


    "All right." Xu Mengya also thought of this, can only resentfully shrug. But even so, he took Hu Xiaolin for a walk around and chose some stones that he wanted to put in the living room.


    "Xiaolin, you can''t take this place as a tourist attraction." Xu Mengya said seriously.


    "Why?" Hu Xiaolin thought it was a publicity stunt. If you don''t need this cave one day, you can find a chance to put it on the surface and charge some ticket fees by the way.


    Xu Mengya said, "this is an underground river. If there are too many people coming and going, plus random fishing and littering, it will definitely affect the ecological balance here. Then you will be the sinner here! "


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ve ignored that."


    Xu Mengya threw him a big white eye, and then hurried forward a few steps, followed Yinghua to leave the underground river. When Hu Xiaolin returned to the cave, he let the wind proof seal the stone wall with a magic spell, and set several magic spells at the cave entrance, which sent him back to the magic valley.


    When they returned to mushroom village, Hu Xiaolin asked Yinghua to send Xu Mengya home.


    "Where are you going?" Yinghua frowned.


    "I''ll carry the goods!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you going to be a coolie for me? I''d like to. I can save some time to watch the news and play games. "


    "Go to your ghost!" Ying Hua''s head doesn''t go back.


    Hu Xiaolin went directly to the logistics company, tore the seal, drove a large box of goods into the warehouse, and locked the door again. When two hours later, he drove the truck away slowly.


    Before and after busy twice, when dawn, Hu Xiaolin drove the box goods back to the logistics company.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, why are you so early?" Xie Shengze went back to Henglin city to visit his parents last night and came back early this morning. No, just after parking the car, I saw Hu Xiaolin.


    "I left the freight last night, and the warehouse will be ready for use in the future." Hu Xiaolin said, throwing the key to the truck to Xie Shengze, and asked, "is there nothing wrong with brother long?"


    "Nothing." Xie Shengze grinned and explained: "my father is a businessman now, and he is also concentrating on business. Those brothers are also making money in a regular way. What can he do. Recently, the Xing family also helped my father to contact several big customers. It seems that they can make a profit this time. My father is going to build several nursing homes and do more good things in the future. ""That''s good." Hu Xiaolin praised, narrowed his eyes and said, "if there''s anything wrong with brother long, please let me know in time."


    "Good!" Xie Shengze answered the invitation and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, I''ll treat you to breakfast. Just in time, I didn''t eat either. Let''s chat by the way. If you don''t think it''s interesting, let''s call a few more people. "


    "That''s boring." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and suggested: "we can find any breakfast shop, who can meet is who."


    "Good idea!" Xie Shengze immediately followed Hu Xiaolin to the beef soup restaurant in the village. Nowadays, the weather is getting colder and colder. You have to eat more meat in the morning, otherwise you can''t keep out the cold.


    But who knows just entered the door, Hu Xiaolin saw Xiu Mei micro Cu, uneasy he ziyue. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The more frowned she was, the tighter she was. It gave people a feeling of being preoccupied.


    Bang bang!


    Hu Xiaolin tapped on the table and asked with a smile, "Dr. he, what brings you here? Didn''t you just leave the other day? Why did you come back so early in the morning! Do you miss rural life? "


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going crazy." He ziyue looked up, his eyes full of pain.


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and asked, "why? Do you have any problems? Or did the family urge you to get married? Or do you borrow money and the creditor comes to you? Except for your family conflicts, I can''t help you, everything else is a piece of cake! You call the creditor, and I''ll have a good talk with him! "


    "When can you come with me to the operating table? I want to study it carefully." He ziyue looks at Hu Xiaolin, who is brave and brave, and says this sentence fiercely!

 Chapter 1547

    "I have no time in my life!" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to be sliced. He hasn''t lived enough.


    He ziyue is a scientific research maniac. She always wanted to find out where she would give up easily. She said endlessly: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t forget that you promised me at the beginning. If you don''t cooperate with my work, I''ll let you do nothing! Anyway, I have plenty of time. I''ll spend it with you in the end! "


    "You''re not going to work?" Hu Xiaolin looks at the he ziyue that the facial expression is not good to ask a way.


    He ziyue sneered, "I quit."


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood and praised with his thumb: "your working spirit is really admirable."


    "This is not the end of it!" He ziyue saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t talk about this topic at all, and she didn''t bother to keep on pestering. There are so many people here, so it''s not convenient to talk. I''ll find a place where there''s no one to settle the bill later!


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t know he ziyue''s stomach. Seeing that he has a leisurely breakfast, he chats with Xie Shengze. During this period, Xie Shengze also consulted some cultivation experience.


    These are all small questions. Naturally, Hu Xiaolin answered them like a stream and gave Xie Shengze some explanations.


    Xie Shengze''s face is full of wrinkles. He always feels that he has made a lot of money today. With these experiences taught by Hu Xiaolin, we will get twice the result with half the effort in the future!


    "Uncle Xiaolin, can I tell my father about this?" Although Xie Shengze has this idea for a long time, Xie long has called to discuss this matter more than once. However, they were rejected by Xie Shengze.


    Although Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng taught this skill, it was approved by Hu Xiaolin. At the same time, Xie Shengze also learned that there were only three people practicing this skill, and others didn''t know it!


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed, but still told him: "don''t tell anyone except brother long. Don''t let people know about it until brother long doesn''t have enough strength! "


    "Good!" Xie Shengze grinned and did not forget to thank him.


    After breakfast, Xie Shengze saw he ziyue staring at Hu Xiaolin, so he found a reason and left the restaurant first. This is about Hu Xiaolin and he ziyue. He doesn''t want to stay here to listen to gossip!


    If you hear something you shouldn''t listen to, or are driven away by he ziyue, you''re asking for trouble!


    He ziyue has been waiting for Xie Shengze to leave, so the conversation is more convenient. She directly gets up and sits beside Hu Xiaolin, pretending to be in a low mood: "Xiaolin, I''m in a bad mood, you accompany me around."


    "What do I think you''re pretending?" Hu Xiaolin was suspicious.


    "Asshole!" He ziyue angrily glared at him and said angrily, "are you aggrieved to let you walk around with me? If you don''t want to go, just say it. Don''t make any excuses The voice falls, haven''t waited for Hu Xiaolin to open mouth, then mercilessly clapped the table, pull a leg to walk outward!


    Bang!


    This slap strength is great, the seasoning box on the table jumped up, also successfully attracted the attention of many diners. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin.


    There are a few guys, and even put on a pair of schadenfreude, look lively!


    "I''m sorry." Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and chased him out in a hurry. He also saw he ziyue, who was walking towards the outside of the village, and cried, "ziyue, wait for me."


    He ziyue didn''t say a word, he was faster and didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Hu Xiaolin walked forward quickly, followed he ziyue and asked, "Why are you so angry? Didn''t I just make a joke? By the way, aren''t you really angry? "


    "Is this fake?" He ziyue said with a sneer: "Hu Xiaolin, don''t follow me. Stay away from me. I don''t want to see you now. I''m upset to see you! "


    "I can go any time." Hu Xiaolin saw that he ziyue''s face turned pale and said again, "where are you going?"


    He ziyue said sarcastically, "where can I go to tell you?"


    "Then don''t go to the mountain. Remember to call me if you have anything." He ziyue''s anger has not disappeared, and she reproaches her for staying here. It''s better to go first than to be unhappy.


    "It''s none of your business!" He ziyue dropped a sentence and left without any intention of staying.


    This girl''s anger is really growing!


    Hu Xiaolin stared at her graceful figure for a while, then turned and left. But the appearance of he ziyue made Hu Xiaolin fall into meditation again. He ziyue has studied for such a long time, but has he found anything.


    If you can''t find the reason all the time, how should you answer it!


    However, he ziyue''s request is hard for him to accept in a short time. After all, no one likes to lie on it.


    When on earth is such a day a leader!


    Hu Xiaolin is in a bad mood, and his brows are all twisted together. He always wants to get drunk and solve his worries. But that can''t solve the real problem. After sobering up, we still have to make a decision. For a time, he was also confused and couldn''t find any direction. After all, this kind of thing can''t be shared with others. The less people know, the better. Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble will happen.In the evening.


    Hu Xiaolin found Bai Wuyou and asked, "where is he ziyue now?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Wuyou said without thinking.


    "Do you believe I deducted your salary?" Hu Xiaolin said angrily.


    "Don''t, don''t, we don''t have to scare people like that! Boss, just a moment, I''ll go to make it clear, "Bai Wuyou stirred up, turned around and ran away. This is Bai Wuyou''s weakness. When it comes to the time of salary, Shen Bing will come to withdraw it in person. If you lose a cent, Bai Wuyou will face Shen Bing''s censure.


    Bai Wuyou also wants to resist, but he is not Shen Bing''s opponent at all. Every time he discusses this topic, he is inevitably beaten. So Bai Wuyou gave up and became what he is now.


    After a while, Bai Wuyou ran back and reported: "boss, he ziyue has stayed in room 1088 of the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest. During the day, she has been wandering around the village and bought some daily necessities. "


    "No more?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No!" Bai Wuyou nodded busily and stressed: "I asked Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan, and also called the lobby manager of the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest."


    Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and asked, "does he ziyue have any contact with anyone except wandering around during the day?"


    "Master Xu." Bai Wuyou replied.

 Chapter 1548

    He ziyue visited Xu Heng Road in person!


    If we don''t make a pretence and deliberately create some topics, we will show the matter to Xu Henglu, so that Xu Henglu can exert pressure to achieve the ultimate goal!


    Bai Wuyou saw that Hu Xiaolin''s face was cloudy and sunny, so he was ready to make fun of him. But then he thought that Tang Xiaobao''s mood had something to do with his salary, and he gave up his previous thought.


    "Go and be busy. Remember to inquire more about the village." Hu Xiaolin left with his heart full. This is indeed the most irritating thing for him. Nowadays, business is booming and life in the village is getting better and better, but personal problems have never been solved.


    Bai Wuyou saw that Hu Xiaolin was worried and ran away, for fear that Hu Xiaolin would arrange a task for him again. Now the situation is not clear, or run ahead of time is better, the province to him to find a reason for deduction!


    Hard not, he ziyue told the research results to Xu Laozi!


    Hu Xiaolin felt this possibility more and more, and his brows were all twisted together.


    This is the most important thing for the elderly. If parents know about it, the result will be worse. Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, then dialed Hu Xiaodie''s telephone, asked: "elder sister, did our father call you?"


    "No Hu Xiaodie was also blinded by the sudden question, and said curiously: "Xiao Lin, why do you have nothing to do? Do you want to ask this? What can I do for you


    "No Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he gave an answer and said, "sister, if my father calls you, you have to tell me in advance if there''s anything wrong."


    "All right." Hu Xiaodie answered casually and asked, "Xiao Lin, are you going out again?"


    "I don''t plan to go out for the moment, but there are many things recently. I''m afraid my father won''t tell me something." Hu Xiaolin gossiped a few words, successfully dispelled Hu Xiaodie''s doubts. Two people chatted a few words again, this just hung up the phone.


    If we don''t solve this problem, it will be a great trouble!


    But Hu Xiaolin couldn''t find a way to crack it, so he could only wring his eyebrows and sighed. Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng also took a lot of Valley spring water, but they didn''t seem to have this situation!


    Is it hard to say that the side effects of this valley spring only work for me?


    Pop!


    Hu Xiaolin slapped the door of the brain hard and frowned: "then I''m too unlucky, right? Son of a bitch, there''s no pie dropping at the end of the day! I''m going to suffer this time! "


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" When Hu Xiaolin was muttering, Ji Yueyao''s voice came not far away. This is the time for Ji Yueyao to go to work, or a white-collar suit, elegant and generous, full of smile.


    "Nothing." Hu Xiaolin casually replied and said with a smile, "sister Yao, are you not busy today?"


    "I''m not busy every day." Ji Yueyao turned her eyes and hummed, "there''s nothing wrong here. What can I do for you. But you are too busy to be seen all day! Sometimes, if I want to see you, I have to stand at the window and wait for a long time. "


    "Hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, also know that this period of time there are many trivial things, did not pass in time. But things have been done for a long time, so we can''t deny people without doing anything. Some things, or to be responsible for the end. "I''ll come over tonight. You don''t have to cook for me." Hu Xiaolin said with a wink.


    "Don''t forget that." Ji Yueyao smiles sweetly and then turns back to the office building. Even when I walk, I feel so light that I don''t need to be hungry.


    During dinner, Hu Xiaolin didn''t see Qiu Hong. After inquiry, he learned that she and Ji Yueyao had gone to Qiaogou town. The reason given was that they had nothing to do and went to a restaurant.


    The two men are of the same age. They have nothing to talk about. It''s clear to all of us.


    "Xiaolin, I heard that ziyue is back? I still live with sister Xiaodie. Do you know the specific reason? " Xu Mengya asks. In fact, she was quite puzzled. Every time he ziyue came, she would live in niujiaoshan farm. This time, she went to the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest quietly. Is there anything wrong with the hospitality?


    "Who knows what she''s thinking." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to say too much.


    "Oh." Xu Mengya answered and said with a smile, "I''ll go over and have a look and talk with him by the way."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded and did not stop him. If Xu Mengya is not allowed to pass by, she will definitely think wildly and face up to the inquiry. Now the opposite is true. Maybe he ziyue can say a few good words for herself.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin left niujiaoshan farm and drove straight to Qiaogou town. I promised Ji Yueyao this evening, but I can''t eat my words.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast in Qiaogou Town, Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm. Xu Mengya was watering the flowers in the yard. When he came back, he joked, "you are very busy all day."


    "I''ll pay attention later." Hu Xiaolin sneered and asked, "Xiaoya, what are our plans for today?""If I say no arrangement, are you going out again?" Xu Meng Ya Xiu picked her eyebrows, put down the kettle and said, "grandfather Lu has woken up. The stream passed this morning. If you have nothing to do, you can go and have a look and deal with the affairs between them by the way. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "I''ll do it now." After that, seeing that Xu Mengya had no other instructions, he left niujiaoshan farm this time and went straight to his home on Xuheng road. He also saw luziwei and luxiaoxi standing at the door.


    Their faces were livid, their fists clenched, and they could run away at any time!


    "What are you two doing standing at the door? What about the penalty station? " Looking at them, Hu Xiaolin suddenly thinks of the scene when he made a mistake when he was a child and was ordered by his father to stand in the sun to reflect.


    "Hu Xiaolin! Don''t go too far! " Lu Xiaoxi looked at the frowning face. He was even more angry. His fists almost hit him in the face.


    "Well! Sorry, I didn''t mean to make fun of you! " Hu Xiaolin quickly restrained his smile!


    "Is it?" Lu Xiaoxi has a sneer on his face.


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded his head busily and said, "I was naughty when I was a child. My father often asked me to stand in the sun."


    "Do you want to know how long I''ll be standing here?" Deer Creek said word by word.


    "No Hu Xiaolin''s head shakes like a rattle.


    "Then you don''t go in and get rid of the ram!" Lu Xiaoxi pressed Hu Xiaolin''s shoulder firmly and growled, "are you going or not! If you don''t go, you won''t see me again in your life! "

 Chapter 1549

    Lu Xiaoxi''s eyes are ferocious and murderous, and may collapse at any time.


    Hu Xiaolin pressed her shoulder and said patiently, "Xiaoxi, calm down first. Even if I''m going to trouble Gongyang repair now, you have to give me a reason. Otherwise, how can I do it? "


    "I don''t like her. That''s enough." Deer Creek this sentence is almost roared out.


    "Xiao Lin, cough You are not to go to the ram''s house Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, the deer clutching a stick came out of the yard and yelled, "crazy girl, do you want to make the old man angry?"


    Lu Xiaoxi gritted his teeth and said, "grandfather, I can''t swallow this breath. Why are you seriously injured? We can''t get revenge. Is it hard for us to succeed? Are we afraid that the deer family in Beijing will succeed? "


    "When is it? We are wrong in this matter Lu Yiming sighed and said: "girl, I know you want to save face for my family. However, I just want to stop here, and I don''t want to cause any more trouble. Otherwise, our two families will be feuds. If our deer family falls apart after a hundred years, do you think what kind of experience we will face at that time? "


    Er!


    Lu Xiaoxi stood there in a daze. Since it was the hatred of death, it was the hatred from generation to generation. It would not end until one side completely disappeared.


    Luziwei asked, "grandfather, is this the end of the matter?"


    "Ziwei, you are the future leader of the Lu family. You should know the truth of taking a step back. For some things, we should not only consider personal honor and disgrace, but also consider the safety of the family. " Deer a Ming finish saying, turn round and then walk toward the yard, the head also don''t return of say: "you also come in."


    Lu Xiaoxi fiercely pushed away Hu Xiaolin, who was standing in front of him, and went in angrily.


    Luziwei sighed and hurried in.


    Xu Henglu, Zhou Yuanzheng, Zhang Xuhui and Lu Yiming are on the stone bench under the tree. They squint at the three people standing in front of man. After half a sound, Xu Henglu said, "Xiao Lin, don''t interfere in this matter."


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered respectfully and asked, "grandfather, what should I do next?"


    "You can do whatever you want. Do you need to ask the old man?" Xu Heng Lu took a bad look at Hu Xiaolin and said, "Lu''s girl, the people of Gongyang''s family have come to apologize."


    "Why don''t I know?" Lu Xiaoxi was dazed. Lu Ziwei was also at a loss. Neither of them had any news about this.


    "I came here last night, and your grandfather was already awake. Gongyang Xiu was sincere. In addition to apologizing, he also sent two "forging pills." As Xu Heng Lu spoke, there were two more jade boxes on the table. He said slowly, "I''ve checked it. It''s really Gongyang''s Secret pill. I haven''t done anything."


    "This..." Lu Xiaoxi always feels a little incredible.


    Luziwei said suspiciously, "this is not the style of Gongyang family, is it?"


    Zhou Yuanzheng sneered: "with Hu Xiaolin here, what else do you think Gongyang family can do? A big fight? In that case, the ram family will disappear from the world


    Hiss!


    Lu Ziwei took a breath, and then remembered that Hu Xiaolin had killed two families in order to avenge Xu Mengya''s parents. After that war, the guwu family in the capital talked about Hu Xiaolin''s change, and ordered the people not to trouble Hu Xiaolin. Otherwise, don''t blame the family law.


    In order to protect their interests, these big families can do anything. They even dare to send the wrong people to Hu Xiaolin and let him deal with them personally. Or help.


    Zhou Yuanzheng looked at the Lu''s brothers and sisters, and said slowly, "the Gongyang family just came out to understand the gratitude and resentment of that year. They can''t escape from the world on weekdays. In such a situation, one more friend is better than one more enemy. If you have any trouble in the future, you can ask for some help. "


    Both the Zhou and Lu families live in the metropolis. They have a lot of wealth, a lot of people and a lot of scenery. No matter where you go, you can shout. But that is not hard stubble, if you meet hard stubble still want to from the heart some, otherwise no one knows can see tomorrow''s sun. But Gongyang''s family is different. They have lived in remote mountains and forests all these years, and their location is hidden.


    This time, in order to express his sincerity, Gongyang Xiu not only sent forging pills, but also left the position of the mountain gate. If you have any trouble in the future, you can escape there to avoid the limelight.


    Therefore, several old talents made such a decision.


    People always have to leave a way for themselves.


    "You can share the two pills." Lu Yiming handed over the jade box.


    "Grandfather, you''d better keep it for yourself." Lu Xiaoxi didn''t pick up, and Lu Yiming''s body is still recovering. These two pills are of great benefit to him.


    "The old man is taken care of by elder brother Xu, so naturally he will have no worries." Sailu said: "in this way, we can''t help but give you another box of strength. As for Gongyang Xiu, just look at the arrangement. From now on, we''ll leave it to you. ""Oh." Luziwei answered, then suddenly responded and said in a startled voice, "what did you just say, grandfather? You mean let me be the leader of the deer family? No, no, no, I''m not ready! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Lu Yiming yelled and said angrily, "if the old man is dead now, do you still have to wake me up and tell me that you are not ready? When I took over the Lu family, I was not ready. Besides, I was two years younger than you at that time. That''s it. I''ve told the whole family about it. "


    "Ah?" Lu Ziwei was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "grandfather, but I don''t know how to deal with the affairs of Gongyang family? Well, can you give me some reminders


    "Things that don''t work!" Lu Yiming hit Lu Ziwei''s shoulder with his crutch and said, "if you don''t know what to do, just go to a family meeting and ask them what to do."


    "All right." Luziwei thinks that this is also a way. Even if he says, "grandfather, I''ll go first."


    "Come back." Lu Xiaoxi quickly grabbed Lu Ziwei and frowned, "brother, are you stupid? Do you want to make people laugh when a family meeting is held on such a small matter


    "But I don''t know what to do!" What is the deer''s power.


    "Hu Xiaolin, don''t laugh. You have many ghost ideas. What do you say to do?" Lu Xiaoxi stares at Hu Xiaolin, but he doesn''t give a satisfactory answer, which makes him fly to ashes.


    After setting up the table, he said, "don''t you think it''s too simple? Anyway, they have also apologized. You should give them a step down. It''s over. "

 Chapter 1550

    "How could I forget that!" Lu Ziwei patted his forehead and said to himself, "my brothers and friends have quarreled. When they make peace, they are also on the table. I didn''t think of such a simple thing. However, there is no middleman in this matter. "


    Hu Xiaolin saw luziwei looking at him and said with a smile, "then I''ll be the middleman."


    "I''ll wait for that." Luziwei grinned, clasped his fist and said, "Xiaolin, it''s going to trouble you. I hope you can arrange it safely and don''t have any disputes."


    Baidu gate.


    Although this school is secluded from the world and lives in the mountains and forests in the northwest, the reputation of Gongyang family has always occupied a place in the river and lake. No matter who talks about googlegong in ancient martial arts, he will change color when he hears the wind. Fortunately, Gongyang family is upright, keeps its promise, and never causes trouble. Therefore, it has a great reputation in the world.


    Lu Yiming knew the strength of the Gongyang family and knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn''t want the relationship between the two sides to continue to deteriorate. As the saying goes, it''s better to solve the enemy than to get married. If you tear your face with the ram family, it''s not good for the Lu family.


    Even if there is a super Tyrannosaurus Rex, Hu Xiaolin, it is not cost-effective.


    As a man, luziwei''s childhood education is different from that of luxiaoxi. He always puts family interests first. Just because of this, he has no impulse.


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and said, "you put your heart in your stomach, and I promise you that you will do it well. Otherwise, the people in the family will laugh at you for not doing things well? "


    Luziwei laughs a few times, and doesn''t explain. In fact, he is the same idea.


    Just sitting in the position of the head of the family, there must be a lot of people with the psychology of watching jokes. If we can''t deal with this matter properly, those elders and elders will jump out to make trouble again.


    "So let''s do it tonight?" Hu Xiaolin discussed.


    "Yes Luziwei thought for a while and agreed to come down. Long night, many dreams, save another trouble. Immediately, they discussed the details, and luziwei left in a hurry.


    Lu Xiaoxi grabbed Hu Xiaolin''s neck and said: "don''t patronize him as a peacemaker! If you can''t get the rams down tonight, how can I deal with you? "


    "Isn''t that good?" Hu Xiaolin knew that her heart was full of resentment.


    "I said yes! You weigh it up and do it Lu Xiaoxi left the yard without looking back. Now, her heart is still full of unhappiness, want to find a place to calm down.


    Hu Longlin didn''t have to tell the guards at Xiaolu''s side that Zhou Longlin didn''t notice the danger. If there is any special situation, let me know the first time. "


    "Yes The Zhou family guard answered and left in a hurry.


    "Thank you!" Hu Xiaolin arched his hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Yiming looked at Hu Xiaolin with emotion on his face and said happily: "Xiaolin, as the saying goes, those who can do more work will trouble you. Although Ziwei was raised by his family since childhood, he has dealt with many things in recent years. But I haven''t experienced any storm. You know a lot and sometimes you have to help him. If there''s something wrong with Ziwei, just say it, and don''t think too much about it. If he dares to turn against you, I will deal with him. "


    Hu Xiaolin.


    These three words can make those guwu families in the capital fear, which is also the reason why Lu Yiming made this decision. For the younger generation of the Lujia family, luziwei''s ability can only rank in the top three. But among the young elites, only Lu Ziwei and Hu Xiaolin have the best relationship. What''s more, luziwei and luxiaoxi are brothers and sisters. No matter what happens, Hu Xiaolin has to consider the feelings of Lu Xiaoxi, so Lu''s family will have a good rest.


    "Grandfather Lu, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin said modestly.


    "I believe you." Lu Yiming burst out laughing, and the next few people chatted a few words. Hu Xiaolin saw that there was nothing wrong and turned to leave. Although Lu Yiming''s body hasn''t completely recovered, it won''t take long for him to recover with Xu Henglu''s care. What''s more, there are enough Valley Springs for them to enjoy.


    Hu Xiaolin did not rush home this time, but went straight outside the village.


    Since the mushroom agricultural products company insured the whole village''s farmland, earth shaking changes have taken place here. There are busy villagers everywhere, and everyone''s faces are also wearing happy smiles. Naturally, this is a good thing for everyone, but for Hu Xiaolin and the mushroom agricultural products company, it is a waste to be revived.


    This is a decision made by Hu Xiaolin after careful consideration. Success or failure is related to the future development prospect of the company!


    Of course, these things don''t need Hu Xiaolin to think about, but are handled by Xu Mengya, he Feifei, Xue Jingjing and Li su''e. Of course, there are some opinions of Geng Cuicui. After all, Geng Cuicui studied around with Huang Jinyu and learned a lot.


    When Hu Xiaolin came to the field, everyone was busy, and several villagers who were closer to him said hello with a smile. Hu Xiaolin said hello one by one according to his seniority, and he did not forget to chat with everyone."Brother Xiaolin, why are you here?" Chen Yun wears a straw hat with mud on his shoes and water on his body.


    "I''ll come and have a look." Hu Xiaolin casually replied and asked, "what did you do? How come you''re in such a mess? "


    "The pipe in the irrigation canal is broken. The workers are repairing it. I just went to help." Chen Yunfeng took off his straw hat, fanned a few times, and said: "the irrigation system in our village is too old. It has been used for more than ten years. Now there are too many problems. Brother Kobayashi, you have nothing to do. With me here, everything can be solved. "


    "Don''t fix it." Hu Xiaolin made a quick decision and said, "madman, find more engineering teams and work all night. All the previous pipelines are abandoned. We need to repair a set of new ones."


    "Someone gave this advice to my sister-in-law, but she didn''t agree." Chen Yunfeng frowned and suggested, "you''d better consult with your sister-in-law, or I won''t dare to do it."


    "The trough!" Hu Xiaolin stares at eyes, displeased way: "this kind of thing still need to discuss?"? What if we don''t replace it? Is it repaired repeatedly? It''s ok if it breaks down during the day. What if it breaks down at night? Isn''t that more trouble! "


    Chen Yunfeng said hastily, "don''t be impatient with me. I don''t dare to work even if you are impatient with me. If you wonder, go back and ask. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Good bye. " Voice down, Chen Yun wind also does not return to run away.


    What''s the matter!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead, turned around and walked quickly towards niujiaoshan farm.

 Chapter 1551

    Water, the source of all things!


    No matter how good the soil is, no good crops can be planted without water!


    Hu Xiaolin also wondered, Xu Mengya is also a farmer, how even so simple truth do not understand. If there is a problem with the irrigation system during the irrigation season, it is not a matter of time.


    At present, Hu Xiaolin returned to niujiaoshan farm as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Lin, why is your face so ugly? Who provoked you?" Xu Mengya looked at his face and couldn''t help asking. The girls in the room turned their heads one after another, and their faces were full of puzzled eyes.


    Hu Xiaolin adjusted his mood and asked calmly, "Xiaoya, why don''t you irrigate the canal again?"


    "That''s why you''re here?" Seeing Hu Xiaolin nodding, Xu Mengya asked, "if I say, I don''t want to fix it?"


    "Eh!" Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and frowned, "give me a reason."


    "No Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned.


    "What?" Hu Xiaolin suddenly stood up, discontented: "you have no reason not to build irrigation canals? Isn''t that a joke? Don''t worry about it. I''ll get someone to fix it. "


    "You dare!" Xu Meng Ya Xiu eyebrows pick, asked: "you patronize the repair of irrigation canals, you have been planning for farmland?"? Where are the pipes buried? Where to build the well? Do you plan where to build the road? "


    Hu Xiaolin stood there in a daze and said with a smile, "No


    "What irrigation canals do you build? Don''t follow me Xu Mengya pretended to glare at Hu Xiaolin angrily and said, "since you want to be the boss, don''t mind so many things. If you want to manage so many things, don''t be a quitter. "


    "Yes, what you said is reasonable, which I admit is also true." Hu Xiaolin sat next to Xu Mengya and said with a bitter smile, "but seasons wait for no one. We can''t just waste a season to build this one, can we? In that case, the field is bare and there is no harvest


    Xu Mengya frowned and said, "who said I''m going to waste farmland?"


    "Xiao Lin, don''t say a word." Seeing Xu Mengya''s bad face, Li su''e said, "we know that you don''t want to waste farmland. Our company has always been agriculture oriented. But some things, you ask clearly, so impatient, can''t solve the problem. What''s more, we just want to find a pilot project to sum up our experience in building irrigation canals. Even if it is not cultivated, it is only a part of the farmland that will not grow crops. "


    Hu Xiaolin finally understood Xu Mengya''s intention.


    But Xu Mengya''s face is still ugly, Hu Xiaolin can only brazenly say: "Xiaoya, let''s eat kebabs in the evening, I''ll get them now. By the way, do you want anything else? I''ll buy it in town. "


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re trying to make up for it." Xu mengyajiao snorted, pretending to be angry and said, "Xiao Lin, you should be responsible for the construction of irrigation canals."


    "No!" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed and dissuaded: "Xiaoya, we have always been your master and my master. I haven''t been in charge of such a big business at home for such a long time. If you give it all to me, then we can''t go on with our work. "


    Xu Mengya stares at Mei Mou and asks: "then you are not busy with your business."


    "I''m going to buy seafood in town." Hu Xiaolin''s heart and mind understand.


    "Buy more." Xu Mengya said, and reminded: "by the way, you don''t buy your share. Anyway, you don''t eat at home at night. What do you want me to do? Don''t think I didn''t know you were going to be a peacemaker tonight! "


    Get it!


    Although Xu Mengya doesn''t like to ask about the outside world, she can''t stand others to report the news to her. Of course, that''s right. After all, it''s a matter in the village, and informing Xu Mengya in advance is also conducive to her arrangement.


    "I''ll buy more for you. Maybe I''ll come back early and have another meal." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and drove Dazhong Bora to leave niujiaoshan farm and come to Qiaogou town.


    Today''s Qiaogou town is not what it used to be. With the participation of all kinds of capital tycoons, it''s building everywhere. The original town has been expanded more than three times, and it continues to expand outward. However, this rapid development also has disadvantages. The outside world is too prosperous, the inside is too simple, just like two times.


    However, the floating population here has increased significantly, the streets are full of people, and the number of vendors is several times more than before. Sometimes, there will be traffic jams.


    After all, this is a town without such perfect management division. Sometimes, one person wants to be two people, but it''s not enough.


    Hu Xiaolin has not seen Huang Jinyu recently, and is not clear about her plans for the future. He drove a Volkswagen Bora car, stop and go all the way, and finally came to the farmer''s market in Qiaogou town.


    It''s more lively and crowded here, not to mention driving in. Even if the electric tricycle wants to get in, it has to yell all the way, otherwise it won''t pass smoothly at all.However, the entrance of the farmers'' market was also full of vehicles. In order not to hinder the traffic, Hu Xiaolin had to park his vehicles in front of a store 500 meters away from here and turn back.


    There was a lot of traffic in the farmer''s market, and there was a lot of shouting. As soon as Hu Xiaolin went in, several bosses yelled for good quality and low price, asking him what he was going to buy.


    However, Hu Xiaolin''s purpose today is clear, just go straight to the seafood shop. With the development of Qiaogou Town, there are more seafood shops and more diversified products. Two years ago, I wanted to eat some seafood here, basically all frozen goods. It''s not only less delicious, but also at a loss. White shrimp and hairtail, in particular, are covered with a thick layer of ice.


    When Hu Xiaolin was selecting oysters, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder. When he turned around, he saw Zhao Ziyan with a smiling face. "Ziyan, why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin asked unexpectedly.


    "I came to buy some vegetables. I didn''t expect to meet you." Zhao Ziyan gave a sweet smile and asked, "Xiao Lin, are you going to have barbecue at night? Don''t ask me how I know. Xiaoya called me


    "Are you going back, too?" Hu Xiaolin saw Zhao Ziyan nodding and said with a smile: "I have to eat more tonight to make up for it."


    "Shameless!" Zhao Ziyan threw Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and hummed: "pick it quickly. I''m here to be a supervisor. If you don''t buy enough and we don''t have enough to eat, it''s a wet blanket. "


    Hu Xiaolin pun said: "with me, how can you not eat enough?"

 Chapter 1552

    In public.


    Zhao Ziyan can only use angry eyes as a threat, in addition to no action. People come and go here. If you chat with Hu Xiaolin, you can''t help but let the people around you watch. Especially those women, who knows what amazing language they can speak.


    Although Zhao Ziyan has been here for a long time and has rich experience in that kind of thing, it is a topic in private after all. It must not be moved to the public. That is self humiliation.


    Hu Xiaolin knows that Zhao Ziyan is not as unrestrained as Xiao Li and Xue Jingjing, and he doesn''t deliberately trouble her. Instead, he patiently selects the ingredients. Zhao Ziyan looked around and saw the seahorse in the glass bottle. He ran to buy some and decided to make several bottles of medicinal wine for Hu Xiaolin.


    After leaving the vegetable market, Hu Xiaolin learned that Zhao Ziyan had come by taxi. This is more convenient, two people take a car can go home, there are people talking on the road.


    But along the way, Zhao Ziyan said very little.


    Hu Xiaolin thought she had something on her mind and said curiously, "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you? Is there any problem in the company? Or are your relatives here? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I just don''t want to talk to you." Zhao Ziyan''s beautiful eyes turned.


    "Oh Hu Xiaolin was happy. He picked his eyebrows and pretended to be angry: "you are so brave. I haven''t dealt with you these days. Have you forgotten who is the master of our family?"


    "Bah Zhao Ziyan spat and complained: "every time I have a meal, sister Xiaoya calls me. You never tell me. If it wasn''t for Xiaoya that she knew about me, you would have forgotten me. Xiaolin, I ask you, is my sense of existence in your heart very low? "


    "No Hu Xiaolin called out in a hurry and said seriously, "don''t think about it."


    "What do you think?" Zhao Ziyan Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, zhengse way: "give me a satisfactory explanation."


    Hu Xiaolin sighed and said, "every family has its own difficult classics. Can''t I favor one over the other? If this bowl of water is not smooth, it will be out of order in the future. Hehe, so I thought no one would call. In this way, I can also save some things. "


    "Oh." Zhao Ziyan nodded, suddenly laughed and said sweetly, "it''s like this."


    Hu Xiaolin nodded his head busily and said, "of course it''s true. What do I cheat you to do?"


    Zhao Ziyan answered with a smile and chatted with Hu Xiaolin. After a while, the car had already driven into niujiaoshan farm. But Hu Xiaolin just stopped the car, Zhao Ziyan suddenly became fierce, rushed up to hammer Hu Xiaolin two fists, grabbed his ear, gritted his teeth and said: "you only know it''s easy, do you know what I think? You bastard, you can''t give me a sneaky call. "


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Hum!" Zhao Ziyan snorted coldly and said angrily, "I think your attitude is OK this time. I''ll forgive you for a while. Otherwise, I''ll have to tear you to pieces and let you know that I''m not easy to mess with. "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Hu Xiaolin looked at Zhao Ziyan, who stood upside down with willow eyebrows, and laughed a few times. He said, "Ziyan, your fierce appearance is also very good, but it''s useless for the place."


    "Well?" Zhao Ziyan was stunned for a moment, instantly understood the meaning of this sentence, and couldn''t help spat: "bah! You''ve got to change the subject before you finish three sentences Before Hu Xiaolin could speak, he pushed the door open and ran away.


    Dong Xiaoyu and others get up to chat with Hu Qingcai and leave the villa. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay here, but it''s embarrassing to stay here.


    Three women in a play.


    Xu Mengya invited many people today, and everyone couldn''t help looking at him. Hu Xiaolin was also embarrassed. In order to avoid this kind of problem, it''s better to run as soon as possible.


    Butterfly language hotel.


    Hu Xiaolin wants to chat with Geng Cuicui. By the way, he can have some fun and relax. But who knows, after knocking on the door, I found that there was no response. The floor attendant saw Hu Xiaolin and ran over and said, "boss Hu, Geng Cuicui went out half an hour ago."


    "Where is it?" Hu Xiaolin didn''t know the waiter. He knew he was from the surrounding villages.


    "I don''t know." The waiter shook his head and said, "if not, ask the manager on duty, she may know."


    "Forget it." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and took the elevator to the hall on the first floor. He found a window seat and sat down. At that time, two waiters came over with tea and fruit tray and asked, "Mr. Hu, do you need anything else? We can get ready right away. "


    "No more." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and the two waiters left wisely. However, they still secretly called Hu Xiaodie to report the situation. Hu Xiaolin seldom comes here. Today, he doesn''t come and leave as usual. He looks worried.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this kid Hu? How did you get here? " When Hu Xiaolin was drinking tea, Tang Xingde''s voice came from behind. Immediately after that, he sat opposite Hu Xiaolin and yelled, "waiter, give me tea and fruit. By the way, don''t fool me with those messy goods. Give me the same things as Hu Xiaolin. "Several attendants on duty turned their eyes and walked into the kitchen. After a while, a ferocious looking waiter quickly came over and threw things on the table with a look of disgust.


    "Hi, what''s your attitude? Customers are Laozi! You dare to do this to me in the future. Believe it or not, I''ll let Hu kid fire you every minute. " Tang Xingde patted the table and threatened.


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin called out and said, "what are you doing? Can quarrel solve the problem? Is it not good for us to drink tea quietly and have a look at the scenery? "


    Tang Xingde looked at the door and said, "what can I do for a rockery and several pools? I''m tired of it. "


    "When are you going to leave?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "I never thought of leaving here. It''s so nice here. It''s free to eat, drink and have fun. It''s a holy land for the elderly. By the way, there are also luxury suites, but there are a few to play with. " Tang Xingde has an expression of enjoyment.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "do you want me to have some fun for you? How about something over fifty? "


    "Go away!" Tang Xingde angrily scolded and said slowly: "Hu boy, how about I call some old brothers to come and play? You see, I''m good now. I can''t forget those brothers, can I? Now they are all hiding in the corner begging for food and money. They haven''t had a few good days in their life. "


    "Then you can sleep in the cowshed with them." Hu Xiaolin sneered and said, "waiter, check out the old man. He renovated my house and used it again. Everything he used is lost. "

 Chapter 1553

    "You dare!" Tang Xingde puffed and glared, panting like a bellows, as if everyone could breathe. He never dreamed that Hu Xiaolin should not give him face. It''s really very angry.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Tang Xingde''s face, and said, "what dare you do? This is not my hotel, but my sister''s. It may be difficult for me to ask him to drive others away, but it''s still OK to drive a shameless old thing. Maybe my sister will give me some praise. "


    Tang Xingde''s angry three corpse gods jumped, pointed at Hu Xiaolin and scolded: "you lack of education. According to your seniority, you have to call me grandfather. Now you dare to talk to the old man like this, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven? "


    "You don''t respect me for your old age. What kind of education do I need?" Hu Xiaolin put his hands together and sneered, "don, I don''t have any problem with you living here. But don''t give me some trouble, or I won''t give you face. "


    "You can still kill me!" Tang Xingde didn''t take Hu Xiaolin''s threat to heart at all. If this guy was really cruel, he would not have let himself come to mushroom village at the beginning.


    Hu Xiaolin took a sip of tea and said slowly, "if you rely on the old to sell the old, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    "Mad, I can''t talk today!" Tang Xingde slapped the table and walked away. Hu Xiaolin is so shameless that he has to give him some color to see.


    But this time, we can''t go too far. Otherwise, Hu Xiaodie will send the waiter in the shop to yell at him. At that time, he was just like a street mouse. It was really bad luck.


    This time, we have to change our strategy. When it comes to saving money, let them seize the small tail and be caught off guard!


    When he thought of this, there was a strange smile on Tang Xingde''s face.


    Looking at his back, Hu Xiaolin yelled: "waiter, take these things to the disinfection cabinet. Oh, no, just put it in the trash


    "Hu Xiaolin, the day you cry!" Tang Xingde glared and walked into the elevator.


    "Yes The two waiters answered with a smile and threw all the tableware Tang Xingde used into the dining car. Then they left the hall talking and laughing and walked towards the garbage station not far away.


    Towards evening.


    Gong Yangxiu, who was in a hurry, came out of the elevator. When he saw Hu Xiaolin, his eyes lit up. Then he walked quickly over: "Mr. Hu, I''m going to find you."


    "Sit down, please." Hu Xiaolin snapped his fingers as he spoke. The waiter pushed the dining car and began to pour the tea.


    Gongyangxiu took the cup and said, "Mr. Hu, can you be a lobbyist?"


    "What happened again?" Hu Xiaolin couldn''t help suspecting. The guards of the Zhou family are all over the mushroom village, and they know all the news very well. There are no reports of fighting these days.


    "No Gongyang Xiu waved his hand and explained quickly: "you may have misunderstood me. No, I mean it wrong. I mean, I want you to invite luziwei over, which is more polite.. Mr. Hu, this is a little bit of our intention. Please accept it if you don''t show respect. " As the voice fell, Hu Xiaolin had a small wooden box in front of him.


    When it was opened, it was found that there was a piece of Square Gold weighing one Jin inside.


    "What does that mean?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    Gongyang Xiu explained, "it''s a little bit of heart."


    "Nothing else?" Hu Xiaolin is more curious.


    Suddenly, I went upstairs to repair the great monkey


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin called out and said with a bitter smile, "what do you think? I don''t mean to be short of things, but to wonder why gold should be used as a reward. Is there nothing else but this? "


    Money.


    This is a number for Hu Xiaolin, who has not been interested in it for a long time. Today''s mushroom agricultural products company is making a lot of money, and its company is running smoothly, which can bring him amazing profits.


    Gongyangxiu finally understood Hu Xiaolin''s meaning and explained: "this is the rule of our seclusion, which originated thousands of years ago. When we went out, we took a few Jin nuggets with us for worldly reasons. Actually, I wanted to give you something else. But after thinking about it, I didn''t think of anything meaningful. I can only take it out. "


    "What is Yinzong?" Hu Xiaolin doubts a way.


    Gongyangxiu said: "the seclusion sect is a sect that can''t escape from the world. There are big and small sects. We are just one of them. However, times have changed, people''s minds are complex, their positions are uncertain, and there are fewer and fewer seclusions. In order to make a living, some of them moved out of the mountain. Some clans join hands with some families to serve as guests and enjoy high treatment. "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin suddenly realized, immediately changed the subject, said: "this gift you take back, tonight I when peacemaker, don''t need to be so polite with me."


    "No, you must take it. It''s a little bit of our intention." Gongyangxiu solemnly put the gift into Hu Xiaolin''s hand and said seriously, "Mr. Hu, if you don''t accept it, I''ll be sorry."Hu Xiaolin saw that his words were sincere, so he accepted the gift. He called luziwei and asked him to come quickly. He was waiting in the hall.


    After receiving the phone call, luziwei arrived at dieyu hotel in Milin as soon as possible, and carried two bottles of the best kaoliang Shao: "Xiaolin, Mr. Gongyang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "No, I''ve just arrived." All over the face of ram. Now that the two families have settled their grudges, it''s natural to give each other enough face.


    Hu Xiaolin interrupted their politeness: "where did the wine come from? Why do I look so familiar? "


    "It was sent by Chen Yunfeng. He said it meant Xiaoya." Said luziwei.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin was relieved. It must have been arranged by Lu Xiaoxi. Otherwise, Xu Mengya would never open the wine cellar. The best kaoliang Shao in it is prepared for Xu Henglu. Although the butterfly language hotel also sells the best kaoliang Shao, it has always been limited in supply, and the boss will buy it at a high price at the beginning of each month.


    "Well, what are you doing? This is a hotel. Get out of here. If you have anything to say, stand at the door and don''t come in and make trouble. I can warn you, don''t go too far, or we''ll call security Hu Xiaolin was about to invite them to the box when the waiters screamed in horror outside the door.

 Chapter 1554

    The three old beggars with clean faces and messy hair looked like bird''s nest. They were in ragged clothes. Holding stainless steel bowls, they looked forward to the frightened faces at the door.


    "Beauty, have a meal. We haven''t eaten for three days."


    "We''ve been walking for more than ten years, but we just want to stutter."


    "It''s OK to order Soup for me."


    "Be quiet, all of you." Zhang Li, the foreman of door welcome, was calm and said, "you can eat, but you can''t move. You can sit on the chair over there and I''ll ask the waiter to bring it to you."


    "Can''t we come in?"


    "Why can''t we come in?"


    "It''s so hot outside. There''s no light. My eyes are bad. I look down on things."


    The three old beggars were shouting and waving their sticks. At this time, it was not like a negotiation, but a threat.


    Seeing their momentum, Zhang Li warned, "please be quiet, or I''ll call security. We are a hotel, but we have to do business here. If you want to eat, you have to wait outside. "


    "You call security, you have the guts to kill me!"


    "I''m dead. This is a black shop!"


    "You buy me a coffin first, and I''ll die to show you."


    This is definitely to find fault!


    Zhang lixiu frowned slightly, but she didn''t dare to deal with it without authorization. The three old beggars had no clear origin. If they came to eat and drink in the surrounding villages and had a fight, their families would definitely come to Hu Xiaodie to argue. At that time, it would also affect the reputation of the store.


    Seeing that the three old beggars didn''t mean to leave, Hu Xiaolin said, "I''ll deal with it. You go upstairs first."


    "I''ll go too. Let''s go up together." Gongyang Xiu also thinks that he should take charge of this matter and teach these shameless old guys a lesson.


    Luziwei handed the wine to the waiter and said, "come on, let''s go there together."


    Hu Xiaolin went to the door, did not rush to start, but looked around and asked: "Tang Xingde asked you to come?"


    "Who is Tang Xingde? I don''t know. We found it ourselves The old beggar in the middle also scratched his hair, with a harmless expression on his face, but his eyes turned around a few times.


    When people lie, their eyes will move, especially when they are not prepared.


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin nodded and said with a smile, "if you don''t know Tang Xingde, then you can''t be entertained. Come on, what should we do now? Don''t make trouble here. "


    "You are such a disrespectful little doll. Do you have any such words? Why don''t you respect our profession so much! We''re here to beg for food, but we don''t mean anything The old beggar in the middle said out loud, and then said to the passing diners, "do you comment like this? You black hearted boss, you are crazy


    "I''m not old enough, and I''m good at my hands and feet. Even if you look for a job to watch the gate, you won''t die of hunger!"


    "What''s so special? Where do you come from to cheat me to eat and drink? Good dogs don''t get in the way. Don''t affect my eating mood!"


    "Damn it, it''s unreasonable to be lazy. Your family will be angry when they see you like this!"


    "Can this shameless old dog have a family? It''s bad luck for dogs to follow them! Pooh, what is it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the past, the diners didn''t pay at all. They even yelled at each other. The faces of the three old beggars turned green with anger. Originally, he wanted to get some foreign aid to win sympathy and give Hu Xiaolin some color to see. Unexpectedly, he ended up in such an end.


    "Hahaha, waiter, ask which room they are from. One bottle of ten-year-old wine will be sent to each table." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, and naturally won the thanks of many diners. After seeing off the diners, he looked at the three wonderful looking old beggars and said with a smile, "wait here, I won''t treat you. Tang Xingde''s salary is high now. He has good wine and good food. As for you, you''d better smell it here. By the way, waiter, as long as they don''t make trouble, don''t pay any attention to them. I''ll see which table has leftovers in a moment, and I''ll give them whatever they want. "


    "Yes." Zhang Li gave a crisp answer and said, "boss, but those leftovers are pulled away to feed the dog."


    "It''s OK for the dog to give them some. Just let the dog eat less?" Luziwei waved his hand impatiently and said, "I have something important today. Xiaolin has no time to stay here. By the way, you call Zhou Longxing and ask him to send some bodyguards to come. Anyone who dares to make trouble will break his leg and throw it out. Mother''s skin, a few shameless old dogs, don''t be polite to them. "


    "How can you curse me, boy?" The old beggar in the middle pointed to luziwei, trembling with anger. "Young people are becoming more and more impolite now! What kind of tutor are you


    "I have a tutor for people, but I don''t need a tutor for dogs." Luziwei picks his eyebrows and pulls Hu Xiaolin to the store. Today is the day to resolve conflicts. Who talks nonsense with these idle people.At the moment when Gongyang Xiu turned around, he said in a loud voice: "waiter, when we get to the hotel, we should send ten dishes to Tang Xingde, plus a bottle of 20-year-old best wine. That''s Xiaolin''s friend at least. Don''t neglect others. "


    The waiter saw Hu Xiaolin blink his eyes, gave a witty reply, and quickly walked towards the kitchen.


    Hu Xiaolin took a few quick steps and said, "Mr. ram, you are bad enough!"


    "Since these people don''t want to admit it, we''ll have some fun for them, so as to save them from suspecting that what we said is false. However, the old man Tang Xingde is really powerful. I can''t beat him. These three old beggars are not common hands. Although it seems to be weak, it can breathe for a long time, and its temples are also very high. " Gong Yangxiu also shook his head when he mentioned it.


    "I don''t know where Tang Xingde came from." Hu Xiaolin shrugged, narrowed his eyes and said, "but that doesn''t prevent me from leaving him here. This guy is a master at least. If there is something wrong, you can ask him to help, a free thug. "


    "Hahaha, that''s a good idea." Gongyang gave a compliment, stopped by the elevator and said, "Mr. Hu, Master Lu, please."


    "Mr. ram, please." Luziwei is not in a hurry and polite at this time.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go in together. Since we are going to eat together, we should not have so much etiquette. Mr. ram, you can come here to play when you have time. I''m always welcome Hu Xiaolin, a peacemaker, is still qualified and has entered a new stage.

 Chapter 1555

    On the third floor of the butterfly language Hotel, there is a box called perfect.


    Gongxiu sheep was chosen for a happy ending.


    At this point, we finally have an understanding of the gratitude and resentment of the two generations. After solving the problem this time, he not only won the favor of the Lu family, but also left a perfect impression on Hu Xiaolin. When he went back, he could give the owner a perfect explanation.


    Before luziwei came over, Lu Yiming specially told him that he didn''t want the conflict to continue. Now that both sides have the same idea, things become quite simple.


    Hu Xiaolin will play the role of peacemaker incisively and vividly, and give the principal of both sides a glass of wine. As for the rest of the Gongyang family, Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to care about them.


    "Master Lu, I hope the Lu family will be more and more brilliant in the future." Gongyangxiu takes the glass.


    Luziwei also held the glass and said, "Mr. ram, no matter when, the deer family are friends of the ram family. If you have time to go to the capital, you must say hello in advance, so that I can do my best as a host. "


    "Certainly." Ram corrects the color path.


    "Cheers." Luziwei deliberately lowered his posture when he touched the cup, so the cup was naturally lower than that of Gongyang. In this way, gongyangxiu also has face. After all, this is an elder.


    Gongyang Xiu also noticed this, and his smile on his face was even better. He promised: "Master Lu, if you have any place to use our Gongyang family in the future, just speak."


    "Then I won''t be polite to you." Luziwei grinned and drank all the wine in his glass.


    After drinking the first glass of wine, people also opened their conversation and began to chat.


    In fact, today, even without Hu Xiaolin''s presence, luziwei and gongyangxiu will not have conflicts. The estrangement between the two sides has been opened. Lu Yiming was seriously injured in order to resolve the feud between the two families. Although he has recovered, it is mostly due to Xu Henglu. Without Xu Henglu''s skillful hand, I''m afraid he would have gone to Yan Wangye for tea.


    The purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s coming here is to worry that several people will have another conflict at the dinner table because they don''t speak fast. However, facts have proved that he thinks a little too much, and neither side wants to continue to be enemies with the other side.


    It''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it!


    All in all, the dinner was a feast for both the guests and the host.


    When dinner is over, Hu Xiaolin and luziwei are ready to leave. Gongyangxiu, gongyanglu, gongyangtan, gongyanghan and gongyangbing get up to see each other off. When they came to the door of the hotel, they saw Tang Xingde sitting on a chair not far away.


    The old man was staring at some old beggars, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    When Tang Xingde saw Hu Xiaolin walking out of the hotel, he immediately came to Hu Xiaolin and asked, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you mean? Why should I keep my friend out of the door? "


    "What do you think this is?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the plaque and looked at Tang Xingde with a frown. He said with a sneer, "this is a hotel, not a garbage shelter. To let you stay here is my pity. As for these cats and dogs, I''m not interested in entertaining them. By the way, if you don''t want to live here, you can get out of here. "


    "You bastard." Tang Xingde cursed and said angrily, "you are in your twenties. Why don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young at all? Is that your tutor? "


    Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said, "some people really deserve respect, some people don''t deserve respect. These are not worthy of my respect. By the way, including you. "


    "You..." Tang Xingde angrily said: "believe it or not, I''ll slap you!"


    Gongyang Xiu stepped forward and said with a smile, "old man, I''ll accompany you for a while?"


    "Go away, I don''t have time to talk to you." Tang Xingde didn''t pay attention to Gongyang Xiu at all. He just scolded him.


    Gongyang altar face a cold, grimly smile way: "don''t know the dead thing." Cangde''s head leaped up and down like an eagle. With the power of Dantian running, the palms became black as ink, and there was a pungent stench in the air.


    Baidugong!


    Tang Xingde took a step back in no hurry, holding Gongyang altar''s wrist like lightning, and lifting his leg was a kick. Huge power burst out, RAM altar stab in the fly out, directly smashed not far from the pot.


    Gongyang Road, Gongyang cold and Gongyang ice''s eyes twinkle and attack at the same time!


    Bang Bang


    The wooden crutches in Tang Xingde''s hands were waving, and then he knocked the three men all over his head, instantly defusing their thunderous attack. But these three people, Leng is not even Tang Xingde''s clothes.


    "You kids who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth also want to fight with me. They are just impatient. If it wasn''t for the sake of the ram and the fox, I would break your heads today. " As Tang Xingde spoke, he drew out the ram altar again.


    Gongyangxiu stopped several people who came forward again and asked, "do you know our master?""Why do I know your master? What good is it for me to know your master? " Tang Xingde''s eyes whirled around a few times, dropped a sentence and ran away. The old beggars followed quickly, and they didn''t mean to stay and argue at all.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Gongyang Xiu and said, "your master should know Tang Xingde."


    "I think so." Hu Shixiu nodded his head and said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Hu Shixiu said. Our current owner''s name is gongyanggui. Because of his thin body, his nickname is gongyanglaogui. But he has another nickname, old fox. Only a few people know this nickname. I''ve heard the owner say that he got it from some friends when he was out training. "


    "Can you help me find out the origin of Tang Xingde?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are solemn, and finally someone knows Tang Xingde''s identity.


    "Yes." Gong Yangxiu finished, then took out his mobile phone and ran to one side to make a phone call.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the direction of Tang Xingde''s disappearance, pondered for a while, dialed Zhou Longxing''s phone, and said: "you sent several people to stare at Tang Xingde, don''t let him run away. By the way, inform the madman and fly over, your people can''t stop him. Remember, don''t hurt people, just stop them. "


    "What if he doesn''t run?" Zhou Longxing asked.


    "Then follow him and prevent him from running away. It doesn''t matter whether the people around him run or not, as long as don''t let Tang Xingde slip away. " Hu Xiaolin finished and hung up.

 Chapter 1556

    Outside Mushutan village.


    Tang Xingde and the three old beggars were sitting on a mass of withered grass. The four of them had big eyes and small eyes. Their cheeks were bulging, just like the children who were angry after a quarrel.


    "You old people have done me a lot of harm. I can''t go back any more." Tang Xingde lost his temper and glared at the three old beggars.


    "Can we be to blame for this?"


    "You didn''t speak clearly, and you came to blame us!"


    "You''re old enough to be a street mouse, and have the face to stay here?"


    The three old beggars were not afraid of Tang Xingde. They launched fierce counterattacks one after another. For a moment, they ran on each other and yelled at each other, even greeting each other''s grandmother. However, no matter how loud the scolding, there is no intention to turn over and start, just like a shrew quarreling.


    Fortunately, they were outside the village. If they were inside the village, they would have been surrounded for a long time. After all, at such an old age, there are few people who are so brazen and reckless.


    The four scolded each other to vent their resentment. Tang Xingde said, "the kids of the ram family are still here. We have to go out and hide for a while. After a while, they will come back."


    "Where are we going?" Asked one of the old beggars.


    Another said in a hate voice, "as soon as I got out of the pass, I came to see you. As a result, I didn''t have a hot meal."


    "That''s your bad luck. Can you blame me for that?" Tang Xingde turned his eyes. Before a few people spoke, he quickly said, "let''s go to Henglin city. Hu Xiaolin also has an industry there. We don''t spend money on food and housing. If we are not happy, we can beat people."


    "Go." Four people hit it off, when even decided to leave mushroom village, went to Henglin city to continue to make trouble. Mushutan is Hu Xiaolin''s base camp. If you make trouble here, you have to worry about Hu Xiaolin''s face. Henglin city is different. Even if Hu Xiaolin gets the news, it will take him half an hour to drive there. At that time, everyone had already run away.


    "You can''t go anywhere." Chen Yunfeng came out of the woods on one side. The long knife in his hand was wrapped in sackcloth. His pace was slow, his face was dignified, and his face was full of dignified words. Chen Feifei followed him. He didn''t mean to speak, and he didn''t have a weapon. It was like coming to join in the fun.


    They took a lot of spring water from the valley and practiced the magic formula "thunder knife". Coupled with the recent period of hard work, our strength has long been different from what it used to be, and we have reached the point where we can take charge of our own affairs.


    It is because of this that Hu Xiaolin sent the two men to hold off Tang Xingde.


    "You two hairy dolls still want to stop me?" Tang Xingde didn''t pay attention to Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei at all. He grabbed the stick and rushed up. Whew, the other three guys clenched their fists.


    These guys don''t have any morality and rules to talk about, and they don''t care about bullying others with more. Anyway, they just need to beat people up. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei''s strength is really good. They can cope with it at the beginning, and even find opportunities to fight back. But not long after, the two brothers fell behind and were beaten back by four tough old men.


    Bang!


    Tang Xingde kicked Chen Yunfeng in the face and said: "you are such a powerful little son of a bitch, don''t think you are with Hu Xiaolin, I dare not beat you!"


    "When the boy Hu Xiaolin comes, I''ll beat him as well."


    "Get out of the way. I''ll kick this kid. I don''t think he''ll agree."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four old beggars rushed up with fists and kicks. What they did perfectly explained the meaning of "beating a drowning dog". Although I can''t fight Hu Xiaolin today, it''s good to take Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei to vent their anger. I''ll come back with some interest.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei protect their heads and look for opportunities to counterattack, but these four old bastards don''t give them any opportunities at all. They start with "joints" and "under the ribs".


    This kind of place gets a foot, the whole body up and down can''t lift any strength at all.


    "Mad, there''s a kind of one-on-one fight. I''ll kill you old people!" Chen Yunfeng raves at the top of his voice. If I had known these old bastards were so immoral, I should have called more helpers. This time, it''s a shame. I lost it to grandma''s house.


    "Yes! One on one, who''s begging for mercy, who''s jumping out of the stone. " Chen Feifei also went away.


    "When I asked you to play one-on-one, the grandfathers like to play more with less." Tang Xingde then kicked Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei''s face and feet, and said: "you two little bunnies dare to challenge your grandfather. Today, my grandfather has to teach you a lesson to let you know what it means to respect the old and love the young."


    "Have you had enough?" When Tang Xingde and three old beggars were fighting vigorously, the untimely female voice suddenly came, and Yinghua appeared ten feet away. But immediately after that, everyone felt that in a flash, Yinghua was in front of him.What the hell?


    This sudden situation scared Tang Xingde and the three old beggars almost to jump up. Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei also jumped up and rushed up to fight with them.


    "Go away, you can''t even beat a few old people." Yinghua scolds without mercy. But Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei can only hate the hum, then ran to the side.


    This woman is so powerful that Hu Xiaolin doesn''t dare to provoke him easily. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin has said more than once, don''t provoke Yinghua, otherwise he will bear the consequences, and he can''t help being beaten.


    I have to bow my head under the eaves. I''ve been beaten today. I''d better be honest.


    Yinghua didn''t even look at Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng. She stared at Tang Xingde and said, "Hu Xiaolin, let''s go over and follow me."


    "If he asked me to go, I would go. Isn''t that grandfather too shameless?" Tang Xingde''s eyes whirled around a few times, then he threw his crutch out of his hand, turned around and fled towards the mountain.


    Bang!


    But just after three steps, Yinghua''s fist hit his eye, and Tang Xingde retreated. The three old beggars saw that Yinghua was so strong, and without saying a word, they attacked at the same time.


    "Trouble!" Ying Hua murmured. With a wave of his big hand, the four felt the strong wind coming on their faces and fell straight down in the dark. Yinghua turned and left, without looking back, he said, "hurry up and send them to Hu Xiaolin. I''ll go first."


    "This is the master!" Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei look at each other. They hurriedly take out their mobile phones and dial Zhou Longxing''s phone, asking him to come with his hands.

 Chapter 1557

    Niujiaoshan farm.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, Chen Yunfeng, Chen Feifei, Zhou Longxing, Zhou Longyuan, and several Zhou family guards had been waiting here for a long time. Tang Xingde and the three old beggars are lying on the straw mat, and they haven''t woken up yet.


    The palm wind between Yinghua''s hands directly knocked the four people unconscious, which not only prevented them from running away, but also saved the noise. Now it''s clean. Otherwise, according to Tang Xingde''s temper, he must be swearing now.


    Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei are livid. Today, they really have a bad start. It''s just that they didn''t catch Tang Xingde. They beat them together. Now some places are still painful.


    "Are you two OK?" Hu Xiaolin was not in a hurry to wake up Tang Xingde.


    "It''s OK, just a few punches and feet." Chen Yunfeng lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes and asked, "brother Xiaolin, how do you deal with these people? Do you want to give them something strong? "


    "Then you''d better save it. It''s all old bones. Aren''t you afraid of making trouble?" Hu Xiaolin patted Chen Yunfeng on the shoulder and encouraged him: "don''t be discouraged. The actual combat experience is the result of fighting. It''s impossible to be strong on paper."


    It''s a fact. Chen Yunfeng has a deep understanding!


    Chen Feifei has never said anything. He is more stable than Chen Yunfeng. He also knows that today''s failure is not just due to poor strength. Most of the reasons are due to lack of experience.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan stood by to watch the excitement, but they didn''t mean to speak.


    Hu Xiaolin stares at the faint strange smile a few, say: "send them to the basement, then you can leave. Lunatic, fly, you also go back


    "Then we''re going to have a drink." Zhou Longxing said with a smile.


    "At will." Hu Xiaolin left without looking back and waved goodbye. Zhou Longyuan pulls Chen Yunfeng, whose face is still embarrassed, and Zhou Longxing pulls Chen Feifei, whose eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, to the door.


    According to Hu Xiaolin''s instructions, the Zhou family guards left Tang Xingde and three old beggars lying on the straw mat in the basement, then turned and ran away. Zhou Longxing said that he had drunk, so he took this opportunity to relax.


    This basement is located under the warehouse of niujiaoshan. It was built together with the bank some time ago. The purpose of the construction is to talk about some unknown things. It''s just that it hasn''t been useful. Today is the first time.


    Hu Xiaolin stares at Tang Xingde for half a while, and his strong mental power spreads around, hitting Tang Xingde hard.


    Teng!


    Tang Xingde immediately opened his eyes and jumped up. When he saw Hu Xiaolin sitting in front of him, he regained his cool and said angrily, "Hu Xiaolin, what do you bring me here for? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    "I didn''t expect that the owner of ghost mountain villa was a rogue. I''m really an eye opener." Hu Xiaolin''s face was full of smiles. Gongyang repair a phone call back, to find out the identity of Tang Xingde. At the same time, Hu Xiaolin also has a little more understanding of the world!


    "Ram, old fox, the thing that the seller wants to be proud of! How can I have such a bad friend! Madder, don''t let me see him, or I''ll hit him all over the head. " Tang Xingde opened his mouth to scold.


    It''s a terrible curse. It''s been half an hour!


    Hu Xiaolin looks at Tang Xingde, who looks like a monkey. The smile on his face is more and more obvious. The old boy has been eating and drinking here for so many days, and he has finally found out his identity.


    Think about it, it''s not easy!


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Xingde scolded and tired. Then he put on a look of rogue and sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, since you know I''m the leader of spirit mountain villa, don''t you let me go soon? Otherwise, with the order of Laozi, ghost mountain villa will be able to trample mushroom village to the ground! "


    "Are you sure you have that strength?" Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind his threat. Over the years, there are more people who are not afraid of death. In the end, they either disappear from the world or bow to the throne.


    "Damn, I really forget that you have a foundation." Tang Xingde muttered, sitting in front of Hu Xiaolin, especially single, and said, "if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please."


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "old man, you are also the owner of ghost mountain villa. Can''t you take out a little identity as the owner? Why do they have to be like local ruffians? Is that the way you do things in spirit mountain villa? Or, what you ghost mountain villa do is not intelligence business, but raise a group of ruffians? "


    "Where can you understand the power of our spirit mountain villa?" Tang Xingde took out his nose and said lazily, "Hu Xiaolin, do you particularly want to know my purpose? Hehe, the more you want to know, the more I don''t tell you and suffocate you. "


    "Then I have to do something else." Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and sneered: "old man, although you are old, your body is still strong. Why don''t I give you another place to live alone and find you a wife who''s right for you? As the saying goes, even the betrothal gifts are sent to you. "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself The cold sweat on Tang Xingde''s forehead came out. Xu Heng Lu is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, and also an ancient warrior of philosophy. He is very likely to have those messy medicines. At that time, if you don''t pay attention to the way, your wisdom will be completely ruined."Don''t think so. I''m doing it for you. You see, you are old, and there is no one to take care of your daily life. There are many close friends around you, so you don''t have to worry about your daily life. " Hu Xiaolin patted the table as if he didn''t see Tang Xingde''s ugly face. He continued: "there are some women in our town who are living in difficulties. I''ll choose a suitable one for you later."


    What''s the matter with Ritter!


    Tang Xingde''s sweat bristled up, and he did not dare to challenge Hu Xiaolin. He repeatedly said, "don''t, Hu boy, if you have something to say, we can''t use this kind of bad tactics. As the saying goes, "if you don''t kill too much, you can''t ruin my reputation."


    "You always do a lot of evil things here, don''t you? What other reputation is there? Are you also the kind of hypocrite who is dignified? It doesn''t matter. I can just show you who you are. In this way, I can be regarded as meritorious. " Hu Xiaolin smiles more happily, and finally sees Tang Xingde''s shriveled appearance.


    Looking at Hu Xiaolin, Tang Xingde said: "if you are not afraid of Tang poetry tearing you up, you should go to find it. Anyway, I don''t care."

 Chapter 1558

    Tang poetry.


    Hu Xiaolin suspected that he had heard it wrong, and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Tang poetry?"


    "Guess what." The playful Tang Xingde looked at the shocked Tang Xiaobao and said: "come on, aren''t you arrogant? Hurry up and make all your bad moves come out to me! If you don''t dare, you are my grandson! "


    Mad!


    The old man is getting sick again!


    Tang Xiaobao patted his forehead, sorted out his thoughts, and asked, "are you the grandfather of Tang poetry?"


    "You still have some brains." Tang Xingde grinned a few times and put on his father''s style. He scolded and said, "Hu Xiaolin, why don''t you cross with me now? Are you afraid that Tang poetry will tear you up? According to my understanding, you should be fearless. Why be afraid of a woman? If Tang Shi comes to trouble you, why don''t you find a few people to beat her out? "


    Poof!


    Hu Xiaolin nearly spewed out a mouthful of old blood and said calmly, "don''t be like a rascal, old man. Anyway, you are also a man of status. Can''t you pay attention to your words and deeds?"


    "What identity? What''s the status of the old man? I am a broken beggar! Do I need an identity? Can you make a meal? It''s still wine! Come on, you kill me quickly. I don''t want to live. " Seeing Tang Xiaobao''s helpless appearance, Tang Xingde began to clamor again.


    This old man can''t be more stable!


    Hu Xiaolin forced himself to throw Tang Xingde out of his mind and said slowly, "master, if Tang Shi knows what you look like now, surely he won''t be too happy, will he? By the way, you eat and drink here, make trouble, and yell at those women. You''ve really lost all the people in spirit mountain villa! Of course, I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to fight with you. How about this? I''ll ask Tang Shi to pick you up and ask her to settle the meal by the way. As you know, there are so many employees in my sister''s shop, and there is also a family of old and young, so we can''t always do this kind of money losing business. "


    "You asked her to come." Tang Xingde sneered.


    "I''ll call her right now." Hu Xiaolin then got up and walked out.


    "Stop!" Tang Xingde didn''t expect Hu Xiaolin to be so decisive. He dodged in front of him and said angrily, "are you sincere against your grandfather! Believe it or not, I''ll show you


    Hu Xiaolin joked: "do you want me to call you a doctor?"


    "You..." When Tang Xingde saw that Hu Xiaolin was hard and soft, he could only change his face and said, "OK, I''m afraid of you. We have something to discuss. Don''t tell Tang Shi what happened here."


    "That''s it." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "what''s your purpose here, old man?"


    "It''s not because of you, boy." Tang Xingde sat on the bench and said feebly: "my granddaughter says that you are a talent all day long and praises you every so often. I''m worried that she''s not very involved in the world and has been cheated by some people with bad intentions, so I''ll come and have a look. "


    "And the result?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "The result? As a result, the man was not mean, but a pure jerk. Fortunately, my grandson and grandson would not have been here long ago. " With a sneer on his face, Tang Xingde scolded: "someone just can''t stay idle. He''s running around all day and doesn''t do his job. He''s also provoking a lot of wild flowers! That bastard had better not have my granddaughter''s idea, or I''ll have to share my life with him. "


    "You are always pointing at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust tree!" Hu Xiaolin can see it.


    "Yes? Who did I scold? " Tang Xingde was puzzled.


    Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to entangle in this matter. He has no chance of winning a quarrel with Tang Xingde. He directly digs off the topic and says, "old man, when you go back, change your clothes and be a good man. Don''t run around all day. What are you short of? Just tell me, don''t go around in debt. You know, I''ve got a good reputation here, and you''ll give me a thin face. There are some accounts that people are embarrassed to ask for, and I don''t think I owe them. "


    Tang Xingde disdained to say: "is that your reputation? That''s bullshit! Obviously, it''s the reputation that you pay for! "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you pay for it or you respect me. Most importantly, I have raised everyone''s living standard to a higher level. " Hu Xiaolin is not angry, Tang Xingde''s temper is clear.


    Tang Xingde sneered: "Hu Xiaolin, you are very optimistic."


    "What else? Is it hard to feel that everyone owes me two million every day? " Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said happily: "it''s a day to be happy, and it''s a day to be unhappy. If you don''t understand, I can''t help it. Who let us have a generation gap? "


    "There''s a hammer." Tang Xingde said a curse, and then he stopped talking. Hu Xiaolin is powerful and cheeky, so it''s meaningless to quarrel with him. If it''s Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei, they can still have a big fight and beat them up by the way. But Hu Xiaolin is too powerful to beat him. To fight with him is to kill himself.


    "You always rest slowly. When they wake up, you can go back." Hu Xiaolin stopped at the door and said, "don''t go back to the hotel. I''ll find you a place to live. You can go there later.""Why? My grandfather likes to stay in a hotel, and his life is to stretch out his hands and open his mouth. " Tang Xingde''s aim is to quarrel with Hu Xiaolin.


    "Then I''ll let Yinghua invite you." Before Tang Xingde could speak, Hu Xiaolin ran away. When you walk more than ten meters away, you can still hear Tang Xingde''s crazy curse.


    This is an old madman!


    Hu Xiaolin was also too lazy to get angry. He went to Longzun Weide and said, "go to the village and find a house. Later, let Tang Xingde and some of them live in it."


    "I can''t find it." Long Zun and Wei De share the same idea: "the whole mushroom village is so big. Now there are tourists and farmhouses. Where is the empty house?"


    "None of them?" Hu Xiaolin saw long Zun Weide nodding and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Bai Wuyou is running out of place to live, so he won''t rent it to his boss. The guy complained to me yesterday that if he didn''t have a place to live, he would have to move to the farm. By the way, he also said to let me find out about you. Can we not charge him rent. That boy is miserable recently. He doesn''t have a dime of pocket money, and he has to be beaten by Shen Bing every three or five days. " That''s what long Zun Weide said. He was so funny that he almost clapped.


    Hu Xiaolin said thoughtfully: "this matter is a little difficult to do!"


    "I also think it''s very difficult to do it. How can I give him rent free? If I say, it''s as much as it should be. No rules, no square." Long Zun said viciously.

 Chapter 1559

    Good mountain, good water and good scenery.


    Although there are not many touring events, the villagers are hospitable and have a lot of delicious food. In addition, the folk customs are simple and the fees are reasonable. Nowadays, it seems to be a tourist attraction among the middle-income groups in the surrounding cities. Although rich people often come here, most of them come to the good wine and food in the butterfly language hotel.


    These people are not bad for money, and some of them have rented rooms for a long time in the butterfly language hotel. And those who have a lot of life and want to enjoy the rural scenery rent the courtyard and repair it.


    Under such circumstances, there are fewer houses in the village that can be rented out.


    After their marriage, Bai Wuyou and Shen Bing have lived in mushroom village and rented a farmyard. A few days ago, the villager came back from other places to discuss the use of the house. In addition to the refund of the excess rent, there is an additional one month rent exemption.


    At the beginning, when Bai Wuyou and Shen Bing rented the house, their owners explained the matter in advance. Even if it is not to return the excess rent, it is also a matter of course. After all, words come first.


    But now seeing Hu Xiaolin''s face, the other side retreated.


    Bai Wuyou is not unreasonable either. After being polite, both sides went out to look for houses and prepared to move out as soon as possible. But who knows looking for several days, Leng is not even a place to stay. Even the butterfly language hotel has no spare rooms. If you want to stay, you have to wait a month.


    Shen Bing felt that Bai Wuyou was not good at handling affairs, so he taught him a lesson.


    As a former best friend, long Zun Weide immediately went to see the excitement after hearing the news. Ah, no, he went to visit Bai Wuyou. To this end, Xu Mengya also asked for two bottles of the best kaoliang Shao as a gift for Shen bin.


    Bai Wuyou almost blew up when he saw it. He was beaten up with me. You still have to have a celebration party.


    "Why do I always think you are a little schadenfreude?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Long Zun Wei De''s face was awe inspiring, and he said seriously: "well, you can understand wrong. Bai Wuyou and I are friends with each other. Now I see that my brother''s life is not as good as dog''s, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Boss, if not, I will show you the front door conscientiously. How much do you give him to avoid a three hundred and two hundred yuan rent. However, we can''t avoid too much. If we don''t have rules, we will not be able to do things in the future. "


    Poof


    This guy is absolutely a spectator.


    Hu Xiaolin already understood the intention of Longzun Weide, and said, "go tell Bai Wuyou and let him come to me in person."


    "Hello, boss, you can''t avoid too much. Otherwise, the boy will live for nothing. " Long Zun Weide yelled at Hu Xiaolin who turned around and left, and muttered with glee: "mad, Bai Wuyou is the one who owes beating. Who can make this boy disobey. Well, fortunately I didn''t marry a daughter-in-law. Otherwise, someone would have watched me too? "


    There are no surplus houses in mushroom village, and Tang Xingde has no place to stay for the time being.


    Hu Xiaolin is going to arrange a residence for them at niujiaoshan farm, but when he thinks of Tang Xingde''s temper, he interrupts this idea. If we really let him live here, according to Tang Xingde''s temper, we can make a mess of it in a few days.


    Peng kuohai saw Hu Xiaolin suddenly appear, full of surprise: "Xiaolin, sit quickly, I''ll pour water for you."


    "No, uncle kuohai. I just came here after drinking water." Hu Xiaolin politely asked, "are there any extra houses in the village? I want to rent one


    "No more." Peng kuohai found a folder and explained: "Xiao Lin, I registered the houses in our village some time ago and drew a layout. The ones marked in red are those long-term rented by big bosses and those who have carried out room renovation. They are all one-year contracts and pay more rent than retail investors. These blue marked ones are for their own use, and the villagers have to have a place to live. These green labels are rented by retail investors, and what the owners do is to rent them out. These houses have one thing in common, most of them are old houses. "


    The topographic map is very detailed. It also shows the owner''s name and contact information.


    There are more details in the written materials, even the lease time and the landlord''s intention. In addition, there are the fingerprints pressed by the owners of various houses.


    After reading it, Hu Xiaolin asked, "Uncle kuohai, nobody asked you about building a new house?"


    "Yes! How can we not? Basically, every family has come to ask. Especially last month, they came in groups. There are a few grumpy people who almost quarreled with me. " Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, Peng kuohai said with a bitter smile, "but I can''t start this business. If I promise this one, I have to promise that one. If you agree to these two families, you have to agree to more than a dozen. If we start this business, our village will be in a mess. "


    Peng kuohai saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, and continued: "Xiaolin, the wasteland of our village is just around that point. I have also counted that the total area is about 30 mu, which can be divided into 60 households at most. But there are more than 160 households in our village. Even half of the people can''t share this place. If the way of drawing lots is adopted, everyone will have to make trouble. "All these things are reasonable. It''s everyone''s opinion that if we don''t change poverty, we will suffer from inequality.


    Fortunately, Peng kuohai didn''t agree. Otherwise, those villagers who couldn''t get the house would have to surround it.


    "Uncle kuohai, I have a plan." Hu Xiaolin saw Peng kuohai nodding and said slowly, "let''s choose a place and build a piece of houses according to the plan, all of which are two-story buildings."


    "You cover it?" Peng kuohai frowned.


    "You''re worried that if I build it and rent it out, people will be more envious, right?" Hu Xiaolin saw Peng kuohai nodding and said with a smile, "I''m not that stupid, and I won''t make trouble for myself."


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "please discuss with us and let each family pay 100000 yuan. I will build a two-story building for them. The appearance must be the same, and I will give you several options to vote for; for interior decoration, I will give you dozens of options to choose. Of course, the cost of decoration is the same, but the style is different. "


    "You want to move the village?" Seeing Hu Xiaolin nodding, Peng kuohai frowned and said, "Xiaolin, this is a big event. We have to discuss it with the clan leader. Otherwise, it is inevitable that people will have opinions. "


    "I didn''t." Peng kuohai shook his head and said in a deep voice: "long pain is better than short pain! If there is no obvious change here, there will be no greater development. "

 Chapter 1560

    there ''s no making without breaking!


    Mushroom village development has entered a bottleneck stage!


    If there is no good planning, it is difficult to see a new rise again in a short time.


    Hu Xiaolin''s purpose in doing so is also a last resort. Mushroom village is such a big place that it is necessary to retain cultivated land and change it. You can''t have both. You have to make a choice.


    According to the existing conditions, the best way is to move the village.


    In this way, we can not only add more houses, but also let the villagers better manage the farmhouse and folk customs. At the same time, we can build more entertainment facilities to improve the infrastructure. As for the current village, it can be used to transform the new commercial street, so as to attract more merchants.


    The more affluent the village is, the more business opportunities the villagers will have.


    In the long run, everyone''s money bag will be more and more drum, everyone can live a slightly relaxed life.


    Hu kuohai, you want to confirm his attitude


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin does not want to admit that he has the idea of moving the village, but he has no better way. He grew up in the village since childhood and has strong feelings for his hometown.


    Although moving the village is not moving to a distant place, he still has some bad feelings in his heart.


    When those courtyards are built and demolished, what is lost is not only years, but also good memories.


    "I''ll go to all the family members to discuss, and I''ll let you know when I get the result." Peng kuohai also knew that Hu Xiaolin was sad. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. We should understand what you mean."


    Hu Xiaolin said: "Uncle kuohai, you will be a villain in this way."


    "Everything can''t satisfy everyone, we just need to satisfy the vast majority of people." Peng kuohai could see clearly, and his heart was not as heavy as before: "Xiao Lin, I understand what you think, and I know the current situation in our village. OK, I won''t chat with you. I''ll talk about it with you now


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Peng kuohai, who was ready to leave, and said, "Uncle kuohai, we don''t agree and don''t demand. I''m thinking of something else. Don''t get angry about it. "


    "I''m not as grumpy as you say." Peng kuohai dropped a sentence and walked quickly towards the village.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Peng kuohai''s back and breathed a sigh of relief. This step finally went out, although no one knew the final result. But this is also a happy thing, after all, it has been put on the agenda.


    He had a headache for a long time, but Xiao Lin was not happy again.


    Tang Xingde''s housing problem has not been solved, let alone let them stay in niujiaoshan farm. That guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you let him live on a farm, the family will be full of chickens and dogs.


    This is really a headache!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead, thought about it, and finally came up with a temporary feasible method. Immediately, he came to Xu Heng Road home. As soon as he entered the gate, he called out, "are you at home, grandfather? I want to talk to you about something. " Between speaking, the door of the main room has been opened.


    "Sit down." Xu Henglu was smiling, while Zhang Xuhui poured a cup of tea for Hu Xiaolin.


    Zhou Yuanzheng joked: "Xiao Lin, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. What are you going to do for us old people? But I advise you to think before you speak. We are all old people. We don''t want to fight and kill like that. "


    "Brother Zhou, Xiao Lin can''t use our old bones." After a few days of conditioning and cultivation, Lu Yiming has recovered to 7788. Although not back to the peak, but look much better than before.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "where can I dare to arrange a task for you? I just came to discuss a small problem with you."


    "Are you sure?" Xu Heng Lu is very interested.


    "This..." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile, "it depends on what you think. Anyway, I don''t think it''s big."


    "Tell me about it." Xu Heng Lu said with a smile.


    Tang Xiaolin said: "I haven''t thought of a suitable place to live in the village for a few days. You''re about the same age. You must have something in common. But don''t worry. They won''t live long. Once the new house is built, I''ll let them move out immediately. "


    "New house?" Xu Heng Road did not tangle with the problem of Tang Xingde coming to live.


    "Yes." Even though Hu Xiaolin would discuss with Peng kuohai about moving the village, Peng kuohai went to talk with the family members and explained truthfully.


    "I see." Xu Heng Lu nodded and frowned: "Xiao Lin, this matter is not so easy to solve."


    "Why?" Zhou Yuanzheng asked, but without waiting for Xu Henglu to speak, he continued: "it''s a good thing. As long as you spend a little money, the rest will be paid by Xiao Lin. If someone doesn''t agree to this kind of good thing, it''s either a fool or a retarded person. "Zhang Xuhui agreed: "it makes sense."


    "Can reason solve the problem?" Xu Heng Lu raised his eyebrows and sneered: "you should understand the truth of suffering from poverty but suffering from inequality, right? Some villagers have three or five houses, some have only one or two, some even one. How do you divide your new house? How do you pay? Those who have a lot of homes are certainly willing to build houses, but they can''t afford so much money. What about those with fewer homes? I will definitely want more! As for other issues, let''s not talk about it. This alone can make Xiaolin very busy. "


    "So it is." Zhou Yuanzheng frowned and asked, "can''t you take back some of the houses?"


    Xu Heng asked: "how to collect it? Some of those houses were handed down by their ancestors! Some are bought! How do you price it? You can''t say how much is how much? That won''t solve the problem! It can only add problems! "


    "Then there is no solution to this problem?" Zhou Yuanzheng spread his hands and said impatiently, "forget it, let''s leave it alone. Let''s talk about Tang Xingde first."


    "I hope the old man will come and stay for a few days and have a fight." Zhang Xuhui said. Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng also nodded and agreed. Hu Xiaolin is in a mess now and can''t continue to add to his burden.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go first. I''ll send Tang Xingde to you later." Hu Xiaolin is going to leave.


    "Well." Xu Henglu followed Hu Xiaolin to the gate and said, "Xiaolin, if you really can''t find another way, don''t be rash. You can use the compromise method, buy more, and give them a little burden. Less can make them pay more. If anyone else doesn''t agree, let kuohai announce the termination of the plan. "


    "That''s the end of the story, isn''t it?" This is not Hu Xiaolin''s goal at all.


    "No! Someone will come forward and speak to you. " When Xu Heng Lu saw Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, he said with a smile, "your brain is easy to use. You should understand what I mean."

 Chapter 1561

    The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant, became the emperor wants to ascend the immortal.


    This is human nature. Under the same circumstances, no one wants to lose to others.


    If you lose to others, it is not only a loss of face, but also a loss of some interests.


    These interests, whether they are turned over or swearing behind their backs, have to be taken back.


    No matter in what era, no matter who happened, the result is the same, just the process of implementation and the time of success. It is because of this that there are a series of similar statements, such as falling into the well and looking at the fire from the other side.


    Peng kuohai announced Hu Xiaolin''s plan, which also received the response of most people. However, some of them were reluctant and even questioned face to face, which made Peng kuohai almost unable to get off the stage.


    Among the villagers who hold the negative vote, some have too many houses, so they can''t pay so much money at all; others have too few houses, so they always feel that they get too little. Of course, some of them are fishing in troubled waters. They always feel that if they make trouble, they may get more benefits.


    Peng kuohai, with a blue face, listened to the disorderly questioning, the unbridled noise, and the staring face on the table. Suddenly, an evil fire sprang up in his heart and slapped him on the table!


    Bang!


    The sudden sound startled everyone, and the room became very quiet. The villagers who were the most noisy just now staggered back a few steps with a smile on their faces.


    Peng kuohai seldom gets angry, but that doesn''t mean he won''t.


    Peng kuohai was also a tiger general in the village when he was young, even when he became the head of the village later.


    The village is not big, but it is the epitome of society. On the surface, it is a harmonious place, but on the back, it is a miasma. Although the villagers greet each other with smiling faces, there will always be some more or less contradictions.


    At that time, in order to deal with the backlog, Peng kuohai quickly cut through the mess, solved the messy problems in the shortest time, and also made the relationship between the villagers in mushroom village harmonious.


    Later, Peng kuohai got older and experienced more things, which changed his temper.


    Even if the villagers sometimes speak badly, Peng kuohai turns a blind eye. He just thinks that there is no contradiction between them. That''s enough. But people will forget it. After a long time, people will forget it.


    Today, they succeeded in making Peng kuohai angry.


    Peng kuohai looked at those troublemakers with a gloomy face and said in a hateful voice: "do you know what it means to be ungrateful? What are you staring at? I said you didn''t know what to do, it was light. In a serious way, you call it ingratitude. Mad, what happened to you white eyed wolves in our village! You have a lot of houses, which are left by your ancestors. It''s OK. It''s also your ancestral property. But what about the few houses? That I didn''t prepare for you? It''s your ancestors who didn''t win


    After a pause, Peng kuohai continued: "among these people, some of them are really unlucky for generations. I don''t want to say anything about that. But there are those who are lazy! What have you done with your money over the years? Is it all filled in? All day long, he said that he was not poor in food and drink, and that he would be poor if he could not calculate! You can earn 100 yuan a day and spend 300 yuan on vegetables. How rich can you be? "


    "Those who fish in troubled waters, don''t think I don''t know what you think! You clap your conscience! Do you have a conscience? Yeah! I would have kicked you out with a stick if it wasn''t for my fellow villagers Peng kuohai said what he had said in his heart, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Kuohai, don''t be so angry!"


    "We can solve anything!"


    "Let''s discuss it. Don''t make any noise. It will affect the harmony."


    "What''s the impact on harmony? Isn''t that the truth? I don''t agree with Hu Xiaolin for all the money


    "Are you special or personal? Is that human language? "


    "Who are you scolding? I''m scolding you again


    "I don''t only scold you today, I want to beat you!"


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s not a shame, is it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several villagers saw that the situation became more and more serious and separated the people with all sorts of hands. They began to scold the angry men and remind them to be careful and calm.


    But as soon as the matter here was settled, the untimely voice began to ring again: "I don''t want to move the village, so why does Hu Xiaolin use his ideas to influence others! Besides, it''s no big deal to have a few bad money! I have money now! Hu Xiaolin is so capable, let him go to other places to build houses! I won''t stop him. "


    "Yes! Why do you have to toss about in our village? "


    "This mushroom village belongs to a big guy, but it''s not his own."


    "Is that special paste in your head? Xiao Lin moved away from here. I think it''s special. Who''s sad! Don''t think it''s almost done here. You can get rich after Xiao Lin''s gone! If Xiao Lin is in a hurry and his assets are withdrawn, I''ll see who''s coming here to play! ""The surrounding villages are eager for Xiaolin to invest in the past! You stupid people who are in the middle of fortune but don''t know it


    Pengkuohai see everyone calm down, impatient wave hands said: "you all go back to think, tomorrow this time give me a result."


    After a few casual remarks, the people knew nothing about the situation.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    Not long after Hu Xiaolin returned to the countryside, Zhou Longxing rushed into the living room and told Hu Xiaolin all the business results of Peng kuohai and others. "Xiao Lin, it seems that this matter is not as simple as you think!" Zhou Longxing looked at the silent Hu Xiaolin and said.


    "It''s human nature. If no one makes trouble, I''ll be surprised." Hu Xiaolin had thought of this result for a long time. I just didn''t expect that those guys who made trouble should be so shameless.


    Xu Mengya asked, "what are you going to do with it? It''s not suitable to explain this situation. That will only aggravate the contradiction and make everyone feel even worse. "


    "Eggs can''t be put in the same basket." Hu Xiaolin sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Longxing asked subconsciously and then said, "are you going to develop in other places? I think Henglin city is very good! The transportation there is developed, which is more conducive to the export of products. "


    "Then all my efforts will be in vain? And Qiaogou Town, those people have to hate me? " Hu Xiaolin grinned, looked at the puzzled people, and said with a smile: "Zhou Dashao, call the madman, let''s go out."


    "Now?" When Zhou Longxing saw Hu Xiaolin nodding, he began to make a phone call.


    "Are you going to xiaoteng village?" Xu Mengya guessed Hu Xiaolin''s intention and said with a smile, "then slow down on your way, and I won''t wait for you to eat."

 Chapter 1562

    A snake swallows an elephant!


    This is the psychology of some villagers in mushroom village.


    Hu Xiaolin''s contribution to the village has been taken for granted. At this time, they forget the hard work of a sweat drop and the help they received in the past, leaving only the word "money" in their mind.


    According to their current psychology, Hu Xiaolin not only has to give a full share, but also achieve their satisfaction.


    Otherwise, Hu Xiaolin will bully others, rely on the strong and bully the weak, and act recklessly regardless of the feelings of his parents and villagers.


    These guys are white eyed wolves who are not familiar with food.


    No matter what kind of environment, there will always be such a group of villains, they like to use self righteous ideas to influence other people''s decisions. If you don''t agree with others, it''s a pity.


    In fact, it''s a bit of praise to compare these people to white wolf teeth. After all, the white eyed wolf is not so stupid. If the white eyed wolf is so stupid, how can it not be fed?


    Xiaoteng village.


    This is the village of father-in-law Ganzi of Chen Yunfeng. His father-in-law Ganzi is Jiao Zhende, the head of the village. Some time ago, when Chen Yunfeng and Jiao Jialin were engaged, Jiao Zhende talked about investment with Hu Xiaolin.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin also made a promise to Jiao Zhende that if there was such consideration, xiaoteng village would definitely rank first. It''s time for Xiaolin to keep his promise.


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t think so much. There are good people in the village. It''s not worth being angry about this." Chen Yunfeng saw that Hu Xiaolin was silent all the way, and could not help persuading him.


    Hu Xiaolin said with self mockery: "what scene have I never seen? If I was angry about this, wouldn''t I have been angry to death? "


    "If only you could think that way!" Knowing that Hu Xiaolin was upset, Chen Yunfeng continued: "you have been focusing on the development of the village in recent years. They are used to it. It''s normal for them to find it difficult to accept such conditions for a while. But I think you can take this opportunity to beat them and save them an inch. "


    Zhou Longxing followed him closely and said, "no matter when you have money, it''s your uncle, and it''s your uncle who has people. Now you want money, money and people, and you''re afraid they''ll make trouble? "


    "You don''t understand." Hu Xiaolin looked at Zhou Longxing with disdain on his face and said slowly, "it''s hometown."


    Er!


    Zhou Longxing was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t live in such an environment. How can I know what is nostalgia? However, I know something about the clan. Look at our Zhou family. On the surface, they are friendly, but on the back, they are intriguing. However, after we got to know each other, the situation has improved. At the very least, when you can''t speak, you can quarrel. In the early days, I was able to move my hand with a few words of discord. "


    After a pause, Zhou Longxing said to himself, "it''s not the same now. I have your brother. You have a lot of experts there. As for them, they all depend on my face. I''m not happy. Don''t be happy with those bastards. They can''t beat me, and they can''t fix me. They have to be honest and follow orders. "


    Chen Yunfeng said happily, "brother Xiaolin, we can also take this opportunity to teach them a lesson."


    "Let''s see what''s going on here first." Hu Xiaolin didn''t want to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Chen Yunfeng said quickly, "I called my father-in-law when I came here. He is waiting for us at home now."


    Soon, two cars stopped at the entrance of Jiao Zhende''s Hutong.


    Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and Zhou Longxing open the car door and walk straight to Jiao Zhende''s home. The Zhou family guards stayed in the car or chatted outside.


    "Xiao Lin, Yun Feng, Zhou Da Shao, here you are. Please come inside. The tea water has already been brewed. It''s waiting for you." As soon as they entered the courtyard, Jiao Zhende came out of the hall with a smile on his face.


    The spirit of happy event is cool!


    Jiao Zhende is very happy now, especially after Jiao Jialin and Chen Yunfeng got married. Chen Yunfeng is filial and sensible, and Jiao Jialin is also valued by her mother-in-law after she married. Chen Yunfeng, in particular, can earn money and has no bad habits. He is a standard son-in-law.


    Home and everything.


    This is what Jiao Zhende has been looking forward to. Now dreams come true and you can laugh when you dream.


    "Dad, the road is slow. You don''t mind if it''s a little late." Chen Yunfeng said, clapping the gift box in his hands, and said, "this is what Linlin asked me to bring to you. Today we talked about things, but we didn''t let her come with us."


    "Every time I come, I''ll take things. I won''t let you in." Jiao Zhende said so, but he happily took it and said, "come on, please come inside."


    Chen Yunfeng hurriedly answered several times, and the party just walked into the hall.


    When he was seated, there was a chat. After Hu Xiaolin had a cup of tea, he went back to business: "Uncle Zhende, I want to talk about investment with you."


    "Investment?" Jiao Zhende''s eyes fell on Chen Yunfeng. When he nodded, he turned and asked, "Xiao Lin, are you talking about investing in our village? Are you kidding? Is that true? ""Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered.


    "Good, good! I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time Jiao Zhende picked up the cigarette, shivered and struck a match three times, then lit the cigarette, took a hard breath and said incoherently: "how much are you going to invest? No, what are you going to do? Look at my brain! I mean, what''s your plan! "


    "Don''t be so excited, Dad." Chen Yunfeng comforted.


    Jiao Zhende yelled: "can I not be excited? I''m looking forward to this day every day. I never dreamed that you came here today for this! Yunfeng, why don''t you tell me in advance! Look at me. I''m not in a hurry to change! I thought you were coming by yourself


    "You don''t go out to dinner. What new clothes do you wear? Let''s talk about cooperation today. Don''t be so excited. " Hu Xiaolin laughed a few times, and then said: "Uncle Zhende, I''m going to build you two-story homestay houses in the open space outside your village, and build a picking garden and a picnic base around your village. In addition, some shops in mushroom village will also settle in your village. Of course, we can also leave some stores in your village for you to distribute freely. "


    "Among these problems, it''s easy to talk about everything except building houses." Jiao Zhende immediately calmed down after hearing this: "Xiao Lin, I can''t make a decision on this matter. I want to ask the big guy''s consent. You give me an hour and I''ll give you an accurate answer. "

 Chapter 1563

    "Uncle Zhende, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Hu Xiaolin stopped Jiao Zhende, who was ready to leave, and patiently explained: "this link of building houses is what I am worried about. Similar things have happened in our village."


    "Your village?" Jiao Zhende finished, then looked at Chen Yunfeng, trying to get the answer from his face.


    Chen Yunfeng said with a smile: "Dad, you''d better wait for brother Xiaolin to tell you. Sometimes I run around with the things in the village, but I don''t mix with them. "


    "It''s no secret." Hu Xiaolin didn''t hide it either. Even after explaining the whole story, he said frankly: "in fact, if our villagers want to, I won''t choose xiaoteng village. It doesn''t sound so good, but it''s true. "


    "It''s nothing bad. I can understand your mood." Jiao Zhende also knew what Hu Xiaolin had done over the years, and advised him: "Xiaolin, it''s hard for one person to be the heart of a hundred people. Don''t take everything so seriously. Some people are insatiable and can only see the immediate interests. In fact, to put it bluntly, most people are like this. They want to be fat with one bite. "


    "Damn, none of those people have a good thing." Chen Yunfeng was also annoyed when he mentioned it.


    "Madman, don''t say that." Jiao Zhende reminded, explained: "now that everyone''s life is a little better, we can''t be content with the status quo. After all, I don''t pay attention to the money. I think I can earn it back in a month. If you put it in the past, will they still challenge you? The promise is all over the sky


    Chen Yunfeng answered with a muffled voice, squinted and lit a cigarette, and began to smoke. Zhou Longxing sat opposite Chen Yunfeng, his eyes spinning fast, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone didn''t speak and said, "Uncle Zhende, do you have any tricks?"


    "Me?" Jiao Zhende pointed to the tip of his nose, shook his head and said, "there are no good moves, no bad moves. I''m going to be honest with the big guys, ask for their opinions, and then make a decision. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    "I''ll do it now. Just sit here and have tea. Old lady, don''t sit still. Go out to buy some dishes. Don''t let them go at noon today. By the way, if you buy more, you may have to call the elders and heads of several families. " Jiao Zhende dropped a sentence and left the house in a hurry.


    "I see. If you have something to say, don''t worry about it Jiao Zhende''s wife told him, then turned his head and said: "Yunfeng, Xiaolin, boss Zhou, you sit here, I''ll go to the street." With that, he quickly left home. Although she is a woman, she knows how much good it will bring to the village if it can be done.


    "If you want anything to eat or drink, just open your mouth and I''ll find it for you." Chen Yunfeng said.


    Why didn''t you just joke


    "Just now my mother-in-law and my father-in-law are here. I have to be more or less honest. Otherwise, it seems impolite." Chen Yunfeng grinned a few times, opened the cabinet beside him and said, "here is food. I brought it a few days ago."


    Zhou Longxing said sarcastically: "lunatic, I find that you are good at things."


    "That''s taken for granted." Chen Yunfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "I use this move to make my father-in-law and my mother-in-law happy. They said a few days ago that Jialin should not be in charge of me. As for men, who don''t have social intercourse, as long as they don''t make a big mistake, they just turn a blind eye, so that they can live a good life. "


    "What''s a big mistake." Zhou Longxing came to the spirit.


    Zhou Longxing spread his hands and said, "I don''t know."


    "That''s not it." With a strange smile on his face, Zhou Longxing gave some advice and said, "even if you have one, you will not admit it. In this way, it''s called death without proof. "


    "Get out of here." Chen Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Zhou Longxing doesn''t mean to give up. He drags Chen Yunfeng to talk nonsense and instill those crooked classics into him. Chen Yunfeng has a lot of experience. Where can he be cheated. For a time, the two people were laughing and fighting happily.


    They frolic for a while, only to find that Hu Xiaolin was silent from the beginning to the end.


    "Brother Xiaolin, what do you think?" Chen Yunfeng looked at the silent Hu Xiaolin and asked, "are you worried that my father-in-law can''t do this? In my opinion, if we can''t make it, we''ll invest and play by ourselves. It doesn''t matter if the surrounding villages don''t sell us land. There are plenty around Qiaogou town. Yes, we can buy hundreds of mu. "


    Zhou Longxing also felt that this method was feasible, and said busily: "yes, people in the town like to work, and they don''t take those farmland as good things. As long as the price is right, they may be more willing to sell it. "


    Hu Xiaolin took a look at them and said, "it''s farmland, not wasteland.""Isn''t this all the same?" Zhou Longxing thinks that there is no difference, it can be used to build houses.


    "You don''t understand." Chen Yunfeng patted Zhou Longxing on the shoulder, shook his shirt and said, "who am I? Crop man? Those fields are the lives of the farmers! If Xiao Lin hadn''t had this idea at that time, he would have built a lot of houses in mushroom village. Would he have been in such a dilemma as now? "


    Zhou Longxing frowned and said, "do you really plan to invest here?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Our men in mushroom village, spitting is a nail. " Chen Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and said curiously, "brother Xiaolin, if xiaoteng village agrees to your request, what will people in our village do when they know the news and run out to make trouble?"


    "Then let them toss and turn a blind eye to them, and they will be OK." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to argue with the villagers, which will only embarrass his parents and make Peng kuohai''s work more difficult.


    Zhou Longxing suggested: "I have a way. You can go to Huang Jinyu to discuss this matter, and then let him come forward. At that time, you will declare to the outside world that this is your cooperation with Qiaogou Town, and all the problems have been solved? As for the candidates, you can let Geng Cuicui take full responsibility. She''s always been interested in this kind of thing, and she''s sure to do well what you''ve told her. "


    "That''s a good idea." Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and said, "madman, call Geng Cuicui and ask her to come with Huang Jinyu. Let''s have a good discussion."

 Chapter 1564

    Build a plank road in the open and build a warehouse in the dark.


    Sometimes, we all know that this is intentional, but for the sake of the so-called face, we still have to pretend to do some tricks. Although there is no practical use in this way, it can block the mouth of youyou.


    Of course, Hu Xiaolin''s original intention is to take the lead in the development of mushroom village, so that everyone''s life can be improved once again. However, there are a few bastards in the village who make trouble, so there is no way to carry out the plan.


    Now choosing xiaoteng village is just a helpless move, just want to break the inherent dilemma, let those guys sober up a little, save don''t know heaven and earth. Of course, it would be more wonderful if we could arouse the anger of the villagers and let them learn a lesson.


    Zhou Longxing''s method is very simple. It is a typical way of "bringing disaster to the East". Let Huang Jinyu come out and carry the pot. Of course, Huang Jinyu is also willing to do such things. As long as everyone can get rich, she will have a sense of achievement.


    In recent years, Hu Xiaolin has been focusing on the development of mushroom village. Although it has helped several surrounding villages, it is only limited to leasing land, opening up farms and hiring some villagers from the villages.


    Huang Jinyu did not know how many times to blame Hu Xiaolin for this, but the effect was very little.


    Now I heard that Hu Xiaolin wanted to vigorously develop xiaoteng village. He left his job and dialed Geng Cuicui. After the two rounds, they came to Jiao Zhende''s home nonstop.


    It''s only about 20 minutes.


    "How did you get here so fast?" Hu Xiaolin looked at the two people entering the door and said.


    "How fast is that? Now it''s all concrete roads, not the original dirt roads. " Huang Jinyu did not forget to say hello to Zhou Longxing and Chen Yunfeng before sitting opposite Hu Xiaolin.


    "So it is." Hu Xiaolin praised, looked at Huang Jinyu in white clothes and trousers, and said, "you look better today than before


    "Bah Huang Jinyu blushed and spat softly, complaining: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin shrugged, and his eyes fell on Geng Cuicui again. With light makeup on her face, Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are full of joy. Her white short sleeves and black jeans pants make her perfect figure incisively and vividly. "Cuicui, what''s the matter in the village?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "There seems to be nothing else to do but repair the house." Geng Cuicui''s face is full of helplessness. Since Hu Xiaolin put forward the plan, it has become the topic of discussion in the streets.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and told the truth about the purpose of his trip.


    Huang Jinyu frowned and said, "according to your meaning, are you going to build farmhouse here?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    "I have a big opinion." With a straight face, Huang Jinyu reproached Hu Xiaolin: "since you want to develop, why don''t you put your mind here? On the contrary, we should take the middle and low-end route? What''s more, people in mushroom village treat you like that now? Do you want to keep the best over there? Xiaolin, since you have decided to invest, why not take the high-end route? Make it better? "


    "You have too many questions. I''ll answer you slowly first." Hu Xiaolin comforted a few words and said: "first, I''ve put my mind here, and this is not the middle and low-end route. Second, how the people in mushroom village treat me is a minority, not a majority. Third, I didn''t leave all the good ones there. Fourth, both high-end routes and low-end routes should have places to attract tourists. In addition, the development of farmhouse entertainment does not mean that we do not pay attention to the construction. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "no matter what you do, you should first get the approval of tourists. Good and inexpensive department stores, beautiful living environment, characteristic delicacies, attentive service attitude, and places to visit are indispensable. Farmhouse is just a word, it doesn''t mean anything. "


    "You mean the price of consumption is within a reasonable range, and the rest will use the best one?" Seeing Hu Xiaolin nodding, Huang Jinyu frowned and said, "but there is nothing here. It will take a long time to build it."


    "I have a new model." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said slowly: "since the establishment of mushroom agricultural products group, it has been taking the fresh food and foreign cooperation mode. This time, I intend to take this opportunity to change the direction of development. I''m going to build several food processing companies here to make some instant food products with the existing ingredients, so as to seize more market share. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "farmhouse entertainment is just a gimmick, it can also be said to be a mode of external publicity. Tourist attractions will continue to build, but the cycle is long, we can only take a steady model. Now online stores and online celebrities are the general trend. Maybe we can attract some online celebrities. "


    "Without attraction, we have." Chen Yunfeng is an outdoor anchor and now has more than 30 million fans. Of course, there is Dong Qingyu''s contribution. She appeared in Chen Yunfeng''s studio at that time.During this period of time, although Chen Yunfeng seldom started live broadcasting, the media company has made great progress. It has signed more than ten anchors, each of whom has more than 10 million fans. This guy can blow and pull. Now his fan base has exceeded 20 million. He is also a tiger General of Chen Yunfeng. But this guy often runs around and seldom stays in the village.


    "Yunfeng, you are quite clear about this. Do you have any good opinions?" When Huang Jinyu was interested, he suddenly felt that Hu Xiaolin''s development model was unique.


    "Build more stores, or build some characteristic farmyard. The road in front of the door must be wide, there must be many parking spaces, the house must be big, and the facilities must be good. Those big net red noses are better than dogs, there are business opportunities here, absolutely will run to join the fun. Three million yuan a year. Build a few more houses, maybe you can make a lot of money. " Chen Yunfeng has a sneer on his face.


    Geng Cuicui said in a startled voice: "can they be willing to pay so much rent?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to. Don''t you just give them the goods?" Chen Yunfeng''s face is relaxed.


    Zhou Longxing asked, "are you not afraid of their making trouble? And slander it? "


    "Brother Xiaolin has a way. I don''t have to worry about it." Chen Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and said: "brother Xiaolin has a good idea. At that time, they will be willing to pay for it and help us publicize it. "


    "How can I feel that the more you talk, the more ridiculous you are? Let''s get down to business now! No boasting Huang Jinyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, while Geng Cuicui nodded her head busily.

 Chapter 1565

    "Don''t mess with me now." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, drove Chen Yunfeng aside, and said, "what I want to do is farm entertainment, not to provide you with an entertainment field."


    Huang Jinyu praised: "Xiao Lin, you should be more reliable."


    Chen Yunfeng''s two hands spread out, and Zhou Longxing looked like schadenfreude.


    Mushroom agricultural products group is a business empire created by Hu Xiaolin. It is also a boutique line. The company''s purpose is to provide high-quality and nutritious vegetables and win by quality.


    If we follow Chen Yunfeng''s routine, it will definitely push the mushroom agricultural products group to the top of the storm. At that time, a little carelessness would bring a lot of negative effects. If Hu Xiaolin uses Chen Yunfeng''s tricks, he is a typical fool!


    "But some of the madman''s ideas are good." Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said slowly: "now there are more and more vehicles. Going out is a relief for everyone. We can make the house bigger, or we can build some B & B with local characteristics. If you can drive the car directly into the yard, it will be even better. It is estimated that those customers who are not poor in money will definitely like it here. "


    "What about the poor one?" Asked Geng Cuicui.


    "According to the price, the only difference is that there is a small courtyard with a parking space in front of the door. The worse is the farmyard, which is charged according to the room. " Hu Xiaolin has two hands. Today''s mushroom village, is to take this route.


    "I think we can build some hotels here," suggested Geng


    "There''s no need to build the inn, but it''s OK to build a few pubs." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin, I think Cui Cui''s opinion is worth considering. We can really build a few inns. The area should not be too large. Just build them into suites. As for the cost, it can be the same in a small courtyard. In this way, the guests also have an opportunity to choose, which is also good for our publicity. " Huang Jinyu doesn''t think so. If we can have more customers, we can earn more. Otherwise, we will lose the significance of building farmhouse.


    Next, they discussed some detailed planning issues.


    Hu Xiaolin now has a unique psychology for rural construction, but also guessed the consumption concept of the guests, as well as the type of preferences. In addition to the construction of new villages, there are squares, picking gardens, outdoor barbecues, camping sites and so on.


    The more Huang Jinyu said, the happier he was. He urged Hu Xiaolin to start construction as soon as possible, increase investment, and strive to build this place in the shortest time. At the same time, it also puts forward some requirements for construction quality and safety protection.


    Zhou Longxing saw that the more they said, the happier they were. He came over and asked, "can I invest?"


    "No Hu Xiaolin refused without thinking about it.


    But Zhou Longxing didn''t give up. Instead, he said pitifully, "Xiao Lin, give me a chance. We can make money together. You are a monopoly now, and a long time will affect the brotherhood between us. "


    "And then?" Hu Xiaolin has a sneer on his face.


    "Then I can''t fart any more, and I have to be friends with you. If anything, I have to run in the front like a dog!" Zhou Longxing gritted his teeth and said with emotion: "but I can''t help it. I''m inferior to others. I have to bow my head under the eaves. I can''t beat you, and I don''t have the strength to challenge you. I''m not like a grandson. I have to ask for your advice on everything. "


    "Good! You''ve finally spoken your mind today Hu Xiaolin said.


    Zhou Longxing asked, "can you open up for the sake of what I said?"


    "Yes "I''ve rented it to you for 20 years. Twenty years later, we... "


    "Let''s split the bill. That''s it." Before waiting for Hu Xiaolin to speak, Zhou Longxing teased him and said quickly, "I want five pubs, three inns and twenty stores. As the corresponding reward, I helped you to repair the second class B & B, and I won''t let you pay for it. We''re even. "


    "I still don''t think it''s worth it!" Hu said thoughtfully.


    Zhou Longxing chattered: "the rest of the things are easy to talk about, the key is that we must build as soon as possible, in a short period of time to build properly here. Otherwise, we will lose the significance of developing here! "


    "Yes." Huang Jinyu agreed with Zhou Longxing and said, "you are friends. You can discuss everything slowly. The earlier the construction starts, the better. This kind of thing should be cut off quickly and let everyone see the hope. "


    "You''d better save it. My father-in-law hasn''t come back yet." Chen Yunfeng poured a basin of cold water on several people at the right time, shaking his head and saying: "we still need to ask everyone''s opinions for this kind of thing, and the villagers agree, so we can continue the construction. If the villagers don''t agree, we still can''t do it. "


    "So it is." Zhou Longxing shrugged!


    Huang Jinyu was a little upset and said, "I''ll go to talk to them."


    "Don''t worry." Hu Xiaolin doesn''t think it''s necessary, and Geng Cuicui doesn''t think it''s so troublesome. She analyzes: "xiaoteng village is closest to mushroom village, and the airport invested by Natalie is also built in two villages. The villagers in xiaoteng village are most aware of the changes in mushroom village. If no one makes trouble, there will be no suspense about it. "In fact, the last sentence is the key, we all know!


    At the same time, I''m also worried that some people will hold opposing opinions, which will make the work more difficult!


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps in a hurry came from outside the door, and Jiao Zhende''s voice came with it, shouting: "Yunfeng, is Jinyu coming? I''ve just finished. I''ve kept you waiting. Don''t be surprised. "


    Huang Jinyu stood up and quickly pulled open the door and asked, "Uncle Zhende, how are things going? Is there any result? What''s your opinion? Tell me about it. "


    "Don''t worry, let me drink first." Jiao Zhende grabs the water cup, fills it, rubs the remaining Li, and says in everyone''s expectant eyes, "let''s talk about it."


    "Really?" As soon as Huang Jinyu''s eyes brightened, Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Longxing and others suddenly sat upright. Geng Cuicui was smiling and gave Hu Xiaolin a thumbs up.


    "Well." Jiao Zhende answered and said: "we don''t have any opinions. We just want to ask whether this is true or not. Among them, there is also a key issue, that is, money. Do you include all the 100000 yuan you said? Can you live in it directly? Another problem is the size of the yard and the number of rooms. Most of the villagers have broken chickens and ducks, and some farm tools. The house is too small to use. The yard is too small to put things in

 Chapter 1566

    Hu Xiaolin has the final say.


    Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui look at Hu Xiaolin, looking like they can get the answer right away. Zhou Longxing did not speak. This matter was a matter of success or failure, which has the final say of Hu Xiaolin.


    Chen Yun is not in charge of these things. He doesn''t want to be responsible for them.


    "100000 included, absolutely can carry a bag to move in." Hu Xiaolin gave the conditions as like as two peas to the village of the mushrooms. "The size of the yard depends on what you mean. Anyway, there are not many materials. As for agricultural machinery, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep all of them. Once it becomes a farmhouse, the existing planting equipment must be changed. Those old things are good, but they are too slow. As for chickens, ducks and dogs, it''s easy to handle. I can leave an open space for every family. Then we can see what we like. "


    "That''s a very good condition." Jiao Zhende smile, said: "you wait for me, I''ll go to talk with you, they haven''t left, are waiting for me."


    "Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin called out and said, "Jinyu, go and talk."


    "But I don''t know your bottom line." Huang Jinyu looked embarrassed and said, "Xiao Lin, what do you think in your heart? You have to give me a general idea. Otherwise, if I promise more, won''t it increase your burden? "


    "Do you think I have such a heavy burden?" Hu Xiaolin is smiling. Mushroom brand agricultural products group''s business is booming, enough to use the daily income to describe. Although it has not yet formed a complete industrial chain, Hu Xiaolin has completed the preliminary layout.


    Next, as long as the step-by-step implementation plan, the group''s profits will certainly break through a new level again!


    As for the so-called market, Hu Xiaolin is not worried.


    Taste is the king, not to mention the mushroom brand of agricultural products has long been popular, just a little promotion is absolutely able to seize enough market share. Maybe there will be a shortage.


    "No Although Huang Jinyu is not an employee of mushroom brand agricultural products group, she knows Hu Xiaolin''s assets. However, this does not mean that Hu Xiaolin has no bottom line. She doesn''t want to make a conflict because of the investment. "Xiao Lin, you have to make it clear to me, or I can''t do it." Huang Jinyu said, sitting beside Hu Xiaolin, coquettishly said: "at this time, you don''t play tricks, we don''t have so much time to waste."


    Jiao Zhende lowered his head and picked up the tea cup. He didn''t see anything.


    Zhou Longxing and Chen Yunfeng continued to look around.


    Geng Cuicui, on the other hand, looks like she''s not surprised when she sees something strange.


    "If you want some houses at home, if you don''t have any money, you can get credit for the time being. As for online, that''s your business. I don''t have a good idea for the moment. Every family has different demands for their own homes. " Hu Xiaolin left the most difficult problem to them.


    "You little slicker." Huang Jinyu angrily poked Hu Xiaolin''s forehead, got up and said: "Uncle Zhende, let''s go and try to settle this matter today."


    "So fast?" Jiao Zhende did not expect Huang Jinyu to be so resolute.


    "Long night, many dreams." Huang Jinyu put both hands together and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not easy to catch a chance that Xiao Lin is willing to invest. If he suddenly repents, then I''m not losing money?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Jiao Zhende thinks what Huang Jinyu said is a bit serious.


    "That''s because you didn''t think about it." Huang Jinyu analyzed: "since mushroom village became rich, there have been more investors in the town. Especially after the construction of the airport, many people want to invest in the surrounding villages. But Kobayashi has never expressed a clear attitude, I can only put things down. Otherwise, the surrounding villages might have started construction long ago. "


    "Really?" Jiao Zhende looked at Huang Jinyu and Hu Xiaolin, who was silent. He said thoughtfully, "I think Xiaolin''s decision is right. Those people are mercenary and can do anything to earn money. Kobayashi is different from them. He''s a farmer. I don''t think he''s going to let everyone ignore him. "


    "Now you see the reward." Geng Cuicui took over the conversation.


    "It makes sense!" Jiao Zhende praised a, several people talked and laughed left.


    Not long after, Chen Yunfeng''s mother-in-law came home with a big bag and a small handle. After saying hello, she went into the kitchen and began to prepare lunch. There are some distinguished guests at home today. We must prepare lunch in advance.


    Chen Yunfeng had nothing to do in his spare time, so he went to help.


    This guy was originally born as an outdoor anchor, and his cooking skills are quite good. Today, he can play the role of chef temporarily. Hu Xiaolin and Zhou Longxing sat in the living room drinking tea and chatting.


    Near noon, Huang Jinyu, Geng Cuicui and Jiao Zhende come home in high spirits.


    "Settled?" Looking at their expressions, Hu Xiaolin knew that things were going smoothly.


    "Yes." Huang Jinyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "we have discussed this and found a compromise. If there are no more than two girls in the family, including the house where their parents live, one house can be given at most. If there are many houses, we can buy them. There are boys in the family. According to the number of boys, they will be given a new house, no matter how old or young they are, as long as they are determined to develop in the village. As for the 100000 yuan spent on building a house, it can be deducted from the rental fee. If this part is not paid off, it will be deducted from the village''s account according to the proportion, and no interest will be paid. ""What about the special circumstances?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You mean the lonely old man?" Seeing that Hu Xiaolin nodded, Huang Jinyu said quickly, "the old man will decide where he will go in the future. They can have a house or they can live in a pension apartment. No matter what decisions are made, we respect their choices. If you like a single house, give them a house. If you like to live in a pension apartment, go into it. Of course, they won''t be charged a cent for either. I don''t think it will cost much more. "


    Jiao Zhende said in a hurry: "the village can afford most of the expenses."


    "No, I''ll give it all." Hu Xiaolin didn''t care about the three melons and two dates. He asked, "have you chosen the construction site for the new house?"


    "We always think that the open space in the south of the village is the best and the most reasonable location. It''s gravel land. It doesn''t need to occupy farmland, but it can also be used. It''s closer to the river, and the surrounding scenery is also good. " Jiao Zhende said, "do you think it''s OK there?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Zhou Dashao, let''s inform the designer to come here. Let''s get the design drawings out today and try to start work tomorrow morning. " With Hu Xiaolin''s big hand, the whole mushroom brand agricultural products group immediately entered the working state.

 Chapter 1567

    Although the mushroom brand agricultural products group is not big, Hu Xiaolin is the sole owner from top to bottom! Of course, except for the financial power, which is in Xu Mengya''s charge, she doesn''t care about Hu Xiaolin''s investment.


    This time, of course, is no exception!


    Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu get a call from Hu Xiaolin, and they come here with their hands.


    Not long after, ye Yuting also took several designers to Jiao Zhende''s home.


    With the mushroom brand agricultural products company becoming more and more powerful, the Panshi construction company and Daifei founded by Ye Yuting and the great forest construction company founded by Gao Chenzu and his brothers are also growing. Especially during this period, we took over several real estate businesses in Qiaogou Town, and the scale and grade of the company has been upgraded once again.


    On this basis, ye Yuting, Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu also launched a new round of cooperation, merging the company''s project department, design and R & D department, engineering and technology development department, and publicity and planning department.


    With the arrival of the last group.


    Norda''s living room has also become a little crowded.


    Chen Yunfeng''s mother-in-law looked at the sudden increase of more than a dozen guests, and almost cried out: "why don''t you tell so many people earlier, I prepared a meal for about ten people. Now it''s good, No.20 or No.30. How can this food be enough? "


    "Niang, don''t worry. I''ll call xiaodiejie and order dinner. It will be delivered in a moment." Chen Yunfeng comforted his mother-in-law a few words, and said: "today''s food and drink, but the strength of the building ah, don''t save for me."


    "We''re not here to drink. We''re here to get down to business." Zhou Longxing reminded.


    "I didn''t tell you to drink. Why are you so excited?" With a few strange smiles, Chen Yunfeng began to make tea and pour water for everyone. He motioned for everyone to wait for a moment, not to be anxious.


    During the whole process, Chen Yunfeng''s performance was just good, which not only enlivened the atmosphere, but also took care of everyone''s emotions. Even if you meet someone you don''t know, you will gossip.


    Jiao Zhende looked at Chen Yunfeng, happy to close his mouth: "our Jialin is looking for a good man! Yun Feng has the ability to deal with all kinds of scenes. "


    "It''s just a little too lively. I often drink until midnight before I go home." Jiao Zhende''s lover whispered.


    "Long hair, short insight!" Jiao Zhende face a board, quite unhappy said: "let the man have the ability, let the man take care of the family, where there are so many things in the world? You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw! It''s your wife''s business day by day! After Jialin and Yunfeng''s business, you don''t want to be involved in it. It''s the business of the couple. "


    "OK, I don''t care, can''t I?" Jiao Zhende''s lover muttered and turned to the kitchen to boil water.


    After a while, several waiters of dieyu hotel came in carrying their food boxes.


    Chen Yunfeng saw that today''s weather was good and the room was too stuffy, so he suggested eating in the yard. Zhou Longxing didn''t have any opinions. Several workers built several simple tables with the existing facilities, and the people took their seats one after another.


    During the dinner, Hu Xiaolin briefly explained the request and said: "you should also know my temper. We don''t have so many things. After a while, we''ll have enough food and drink, and then we''ll take up our duties. We''ll try to come up with decent design drawings before dark, and we''ll start construction tomorrow. Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu, the first batch of machinery must enter the stadium before dark, and the construction will start at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning


    "Good!" Dai Fei and Gao Chenzu have no opinion.


    Ye Yuting saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t call her and asked, "what about me?"


    "Discuss with Dai Fei to see how many machines he can produce, and then add them as appropriate. We can''t delay the project in the town. We have to leave some spare equipment there. " Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want to delay their business.


    "What about my family?" Zhou Longxing asked


    "Do it yourself." When Hu Xiaolin finished, he felt that it was not right, and added: "I suggest you wait until the drawings come out before starting construction. Otherwise, it''s no use coming. "


    "If it''s useless, I''ll let them help you. I''ll start work as soon as I can. I don''t want to wait." Zhou Longxing''s reason is very good: "long night, many dreams, I''m afraid you will go back one day. Anyway, I''ll take it first. " The voice falls, dialed Zhou Longyuan''s telephone, informs him to arrange the construction engineering team to enter xiaoteng village immediately.


    After lunch, they drank a cup of tea and had a rest for more than ten minutes. Under the leadership of Jiao Zhende, they all walked towards the south of the village. Huang Jinyu, Geng Cuicui and Jiao Zhende led the team.


    Hu Xiaolin and Chen Yunfeng follow behind, clearly like a pair of soy sauce.


    "Brother Xiaolin, we''d better withdraw." Chen Yunfeng always thinks it''s not right to stay here.


    "You''re afraid those people are gossiping?" Seeing Chen Yunfeng nodding, Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "it''s all reasonable. Otherwise, there''s no way to break the current predicament. The more I toss about in our village, the more those people advance. Although only a few people, but also enough to muddy the water"Motherfucker!" Chen Yunfeng angrily scolded and said: "it''s really a group of white eyed wolves!"


    "Don''t say that." Hu Xiaolin now also looked at it and said with a smile: "maybe their ideas are different from ours, or maybe the conditions I gave them are too much for them."


    "Mad! It''s a piece of rotten meat that spoils a pot of good soup Chen Yunfeng scolded angrily, looked around and asked, "are we going to invest here for the next period of time? Hey, hey, can you leave me two shops with good location? I want to do something here, and I''ll have a good view when I come here in the future! "


    "You little boy!" Hu Xiaolin laughs and scolds a, this just agrees to come down, remind a way: "don''t do those disorderly business, be careful someone in the back says you are not."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Chen Yunfeng waved his hand and said: "I grow up so big that many people speak ill of me behind my back. If I had been fighting all day, I would have been killed by a stone. "


    Between talking and laughing, the party also came to the destination.


    Several engineers looked around, and the drones rose into the sky.


    Ye Yuting, Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and several other engineers gathered together to point out and calculate the appearance of the architectural drawings. Several workers picked up the pen and paper and quickly recorded the important information.


    "Xiao Lin, we''ve taken this step." Huang Jinyu is smiling. Hu Xiaolin''s investment has added a lot to Qiaogou town. The whole Qiaogou town will be upgraded again.


    Ding Ling Ling


    When Hu Xiaolin had time to talk, his mobile phone rang. Peng kuohai called: "Xiaolin, are you in xiaoteng village? How come you don''t know to discuss such a big matter with me! "

 Chapter 1568

    "It''s none of my business. I was called here on the spur of the moment." Hu Xiaolin won''t admit it, or he won''t use Huang Jinyu and Geng Cuicui as shields.


    "I''ve heard about xiaoteng village. Don''t keep it from me." Peng kuohai didn''t believe that there was nothing about Hu Xiaolin in it. He said solemnly, "Xiao Lin, I know you have a problem. But we have to take our time. If you do this now, people may have more opinions. "


    "Uncle kuohai, I''m Huang Jinyu." Huang Jinyu didn''t give Hu Xiaolin a chance to speak, so she snatched the mobile phone and said, "I took the lead in this event, and I put forward the whole plan. Xiaolin just came to invest and earn some spare money to help xiaotengcun develop. It doesn''t mean anything else, and you don''t want to think so much. "


    Peng kuohai knew Huang Jinyu''s temper and that he was a typical activist. He pondered and said, "is there really nothing else in this? Otherwise, I can''t explain it to you. "


    Huang Jinyu said: "Uncle kuohai, I will not intervene in Xiaolin''s investment in mushroom village, and I have no way to intervene. Kobayashi is a well-known entrepreneur in our town, but he also has a sense of responsibility. As the saying goes, those who can do more work should also make more contributions. In this way, people''s lives will be better and better. "


    The implication is that Huang Jinyu doesn''t care about mushroom village. It''s a village thing.


    "Let''s all say that. Don''t let it go." Huang Jinyu has made a concession, Peng kuohai can not continue to ask. After all, I didn''t mean to blame Hu Xiaolin when I made this call today. I just thought he was a little impulsive.


    In fact, Peng kuohai also resented the attitude of some people in the village.


    After all, they are very few people and can not represent everyone''s opinions.


    Peng kuohai would have quarreled with Hu Xiaolin if it had not been for his current status and fear of damaging his reputation.


    "That''s what happened. I didn''t play with you." What Huang Jinyu said was the same as the truth, "I talked with Xiao Lin for a long time, but he agreed to come down. Don''t try to persuade him at this time. Otherwise, if he withdraws his capital, I can''t do anything. By the way, there are Zhou''s investments, and it''s not just Hu Xiaolin''s business. If Kobayashi repents at this time, he will pay about 200 million yuan as liquidated damages. "


    "What?" Peng kuohai exclaimed: "how can there be so much liquidated damages?"


    "It''s written in the contract. It''s also a trade secret. As for why there are so many, I can''t tell you for the time being. " Huang Jinyu replied casually.


    "Yes, I see." Peng kuohai on the other side of the phone answered, chatted with Huang Jinyu again, and then hung up.


    "It''s done. Just say it''s my business." Huang Jinyu handed Hu Xiaolin her mobile phone and asked, "Xiaolin, I''ve solved such a big problem for you. How do you plan to thank me?"


    "I really should thank you very much, too." Hu Xiaolin has a point.


    "Bah Huang Jinyu spat gently. Seeing Jiao Zhende coming, she put on a cold look and said, "now the project has started, Xiao Lin, you can''t be careless. There should be no negligence in the speed and quality of construction. Otherwise, we can''t afford to wait for things to happen in the future. "


    "You can rest assured that you will never do anything." This is not huxiaolin''s boasting. Dai Fei, Gao Chenzu and ye Yuting are all very responsible. Their workers are experienced and absolutely competent for this job.


    Huang Jinyu smiles and the topic ends.


    Jiao Zhende said, "let''s go to other places."


    Jiao Zhende is the head of xiaoteng village. He is very familiar with it. Now with his guide, we can save a lot of things.


    In the evening.


    A large-scale plan of xiaoteng village appeared in Jiao Zhende''s yard, and a dozen design drawings were also placed in front of Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu.


    Jiao Zhende and some of the most prestigious old people in xiaoteng village, as well as several ethnic elders, stare at the beautiful drawings and marvel at them. They also talk in a low voice about their own ideas.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone had different opinions and said with a smile: "this is the drawing designed today. Now that you have seen it, you must have your own ideas. Next, let''s vote for the most practical drawings, and start construction tomorrow morning. "


    "That''s a good way!"


    "I thought Kobayashi was making his own decision."


    "It''s very difficult for me. I look at all these things."


    "Just build one building one by one, and then cycle in turn?"


    "Don''t be sarcastic! Isn''t that a hodgepodge? "


    "Today we''re talking about business. Everyone should be serious. Don''t laugh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The elders made a few noises, and several workers numbered the drawings and fixed them on a board with nails. Geng Cuicui gave everyone the paper and said, "please fill in the number you like. Each person can write up to three numbers. Let''s decide which architectural drawing to use according to the number of votes. ""Wait a minute." Hu Xiaolin yelled and said, "these people are too few to choose the most ideal result. Uncle Zhende, can you call some more people over? "


    "Why not? Everyone must be waiting for the result at home! " Jiao Zhende asked with a smile: "Xiaobao, how many people do you want? I''ll talk it over and average the number of people in each family. "


    "Just send one head of each family over." Hu Xiaolin said.


    "You give me a few minutes." Jiao Zhende said he was ready to leave.


    "Wait, I''ll shout." Chen Yunfeng looked for Jiao Zhende''s key to the broadcasting room and said with a smile, "Dad, you wait here. I''ll be your runner today. If you have anything to add, just call me


    "It''s a good feeling." Jiao Zhende beamed and said, "Yunfeng, don''t worry when you speak, just express your meaning clearly. What''s more, if you shout twice, some people in the province can''t hear you clearly. "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I can do this well. You should clean up here first. There is no place for everyone to sit Chen Yunfeng saw that Jiao Zhende had no other instructions, so he walked out quickly.


    "Don''t be stunned, everyone. Hurry up and get some tables and chairs ready." Zhou Longxing called to the workers.


    "You think this is your office? And some tables and chairs! There are not so many stools at home. Let''s stand for a while. " Hu Xiaolin got up and put the floor plan away. He said with a smile, "Dai Fei, Chen Zu, hang your floor plan on the wall, and then clean up the useless things around you."

 Chapter 1569

    "Ha ha, I like Xiao Lin''s cheerfulness


    "Don''t be so busy, boss. It''s better to stand, but it''s hard to sit!"


    "These drawings are quite beautiful!"


    "Our village is about to change a lot."


    "Come on, I''ll tell you which one looks good!"


    "It''s not that we don''t have eyes. We still need your comments?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the villagers chatted happily, the atmosphere suddenly soared, and the courtyard became especially lively. Everybody you a word, I a word, praises the beautiful design drawing, fantasizes the later happy life.


    Several workers hung the architectural drawings and topographic maps on the wall, then retreated to the left and right sides. The next thing has nothing to do with them. Just be a spectator quietly.


    Geng Cuicui, Chen Yunfeng and Zhou Longxing, according to Huang Jinyu''s instructions, began to issue notes for villagers to fill in. There are three for each person, and only one can be filled out for each. The one with the highest number of votes is the best design drawing.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Huang Jinyu stood up and waited for silence in the courtyard before smiling: "you must be careful when filling in. Once you receive the ticket, you can''t change it. So, let''s give you ten minutes to think about it. You can look at the design drawings carefully. At the same time, in order to avoid mistakes, please do not make any noise during the voting period, and do not ask other people''s ideas. You think the best is the best. "


    All the villagers answered one after another, then staring at the drawings on the wall, putting on a look of meditation.


    This matter is related to the quality of life in the future, and the villagers have become cautious. Although there are occasional sounds during this period, it''s not very big, even if it''s quiet again.


    Hu Xiaolin and Huang Jinyu and others did not urge, but put on a patiently waiting appearance.


    Ten minutes later, Geng Cuicui and Chen Yunfeng began to collect tickets. Everyone folded up the notes and put them in cardboard boxes prepared in advance. The next step is to sing tickets. At the same time, in order to avoid mistakes, we also arranged the counting staff.


    After a series of work, the No. 3 design plan stood out, with a total of 1350 votes. There are 145 people coming to vote today. Its passing rate can be seen.


    "Then let''s build the house according to the design drawing No. 3." Huang Jinyu took the drawing from Geng Cuicui and said, "the building model will be delivered to the village tomorrow morning. At that time, you can find uncle Zhende. If there is anything unreasonable, you are welcome to point out. In this way, we can build a small farmyard that everyone is satisfied with. "


    "Good!"


    "Applause!"


    "Well done!"


    The villagers began to shout again, and Jiao Zhende, who was wringing his eyebrows, also breathed a sigh of relief. Today is the same as when I got on the bus. Good and bad things happened. However, the result was satisfactory and the matter was finally settled.


    Hu Xiaolin also has courage. In just one day, he has determined the detailed links and will be able to work early tomorrow morning. However, before starting construction, we must set off some firecrackers to drive away the bad luck.


    It''s nine o''clock at night.


    Hu Xiaolin, Chen Yunfeng and Zhou Longxing returned to mushroom village.


    Here is as busy as before, people come and go, everywhere are tourists to relax. The village is also brightly lit, and the peddler''s voice is occasionally heard.


    Some villagers are sitting in the street chatting.


    Mercedes Benz business car slowly passed through the village, attracting the attention of those tourists, but also let the villagers stop to wait and see. We have known about xiaoteng village for a long time. Today''s discussion is all about Hu Xiaolin''s investment in xiaoteng village.


    "Xiao Lin is a little impulsive about this!"


    "A hammer! I would have left if I had


    "Niang PI, allow them to make trouble, don''t allow others to change places to spend money?"


    "Where is this logic in the world? Isn''t it a forced purchase and forced sale? "


    "I just said something impulsive, but I didn''t say Xiao Lin was bad. Why are you so excited?"


    "You don''t sound good, I don''t listen well!"


    "I''m talking about impulse, because Xiao Lin didn''t say hello to kuohai brothers!"


    "That''s true!"


    "Kuohai is hard to do this time! It''s said that someone broke his glass today! "


    "Niuzi hit him. Anhu and Minqiang beat him up. Now they are still lying at home."


    "Good fight. It''s not special. It''s cheap to kill a dog! This boy is lazy and lazy. Even if he doesn''t buy anything, he will make trouble. Motherfucker, it''s the scum of disaster


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The villagers are angry when they talk about today''s events, but they are from the same village, and they can''t tear their faces openly. However, the more people said it, the more angry they were. Several of them were eager to go to Peng kuohai and ask him why he didn''t make the decision.But after thinking of Peng kuohai''s temper, he gave up the idea. But under, several people and total some time, just decided to find a small restaurant to drink a cup, vent the resentment in the heart.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin just stopped the car, Bai Wuyou ran over and reported: "boss, uncle kuohai is here, waiting for you in the house."


    "When did you come?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "It''s been about two and a half hours since dinner." Bai Wuyou looked at the time and said, "Madame, they are drinking tea in the teahouse. Long Zun Weide is chatting with kuohai uncle in the room."


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin went straight ahead. Chen Yunfeng and Zhou Longxing followed up without a word, thinking about what might happen tonight.


    When he opened the door, Hu Xiaolin also saw Peng kuohai sitting in the living room.


    "Xiao Lin, you are back." Peng kuohai suddenly stood up and said straight to the point, "what you''re doing today is really thoughtless. Those villagers who don''t agree are starting to get angry now."


    Chen Yunfeng said rather displeased: "I am still in a mood. They are not my sons. Why should they be used to them?"


    "Madman, say less." Hu Xiaolin glanced at Chen Yunfeng, sat down and said, "Uncle kuohai, I just used to invest and make some money by the way. This has nothing to do with me. Besides, I''ve already told you what''s going on today


    "What do you think people can believe?" Peng kuohai asked, frowning.


    Hu Xiaolin said with a smile: "Uncle kuohai, whether they believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    "So it is." Peng kuohai gave a few wry smiles, wrung his brows and asked, "Xiao Lin, what do you plan to do next in the village? Now everyone''s mood is not stable! The villagers who agreed complained about the villagers who did not agree. The villagers who did not agree were not afraid of boiling water and unreasonable. If we can''t deal with it as soon as possible, there will be trouble next. "

 Chapter 1570

    "Uncle kuohai, I''ve already dealt with it. There''s nothing to deal with." Mud Bodhisattva has three points of fire, let alone a great living person. If we agree to the terms of the troublemakers this time, we will face endless problems.


    "Are you really going to let it go?" Peng kuohai''s heart clapped for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Hu Xiaolin was so serious this time. However, no one will be angry if it comes to anyone. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is only in his twenties, a young and vigorous age.


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin was resolute and said in a deep voice: "Uncle kuohai, don''t mention it in the future, and I won''t mention it any more. If I have any good ideas in the future, I will come to you."


    Chen Yunfeng jumped up and said, "Uncle kuohai, please. Brother Xiaolin is tired all day. It''s time to have a rest. Please forgive me. Or I''ll buy you out for a drink? "


    "It''s burning. Can I have a drink?" When Peng kuohai saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, he knew that he had acquiesced in Chen Yunfeng''s behavior. He could only give a long sigh and said, "Xiao Lin, you should have a rest earlier. What''s the matter with us..."


    "I''ll talk about anything later." Chen Yunfeng didn''t wait for Peng kuohai to finish, then he dragged him out and said, "Uncle kuohai, this kind of thing can''t be covered in all aspects. You know this truth better than me."


    "But I don''t want people to fight over this." This is the reason why Peng kuohai was worried: "today, the village heard about it, and some people have started to make trouble."


    "Then let them make trouble." Chen Yunfeng''s method is very simple. He said: "the weather makes rain and man-made disasters. These people are so miserable that they should be dealt with. I''m sorry to do it now, otherwise I would have smoked these dogs. Niang PI, I run faster than anyone when I eat, and my opinions are bigger than everyone when I do things. I''m not saying that I have a few dogs, which are better than these counsellors. "


    "If you can deal with the problem with a few words of abuse, then I won''t come here so late to send a nuisance." Peng kuohai sighed and frowned, "madman, what can you do?"


    "There are no good ways, but there are several bad ways." Chen Yunfeng has already pulled Peng kuohai out of niujiaoshan farm while he is talking. He says: "the villain needs the villain''s mill. They may not be able to solve problems that good people can''t solve. "


    "No, you can''t do it at all. It will lead to more intense conflicts." Peng kuohai did not wait for Chen Yunfeng to finish, then he vetoed his proposal and reminded him, "madman, don''t look for trouble, or I''ll tell your uncle about you!"


    "You let me finish." Chen Yunfeng narrowed his eyes and said with a bad smile, "I didn''t say to find someone to deal with them."


    "It''s too late. You''re still hiding." Peng kuohai was worried. He glared and yelled: "I''m burning my eyebrows! Do you know what burning eyebrows is? I''m so worried! "


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to xiaodiejie''s restaurant first and ask for a room to talk slowly." Fearing that other people would hear the secret, Chen Yunfeng walked towards the village.


    Peng kuohai is worried about letting the villagers see him walking with Chen Yunfeng. He drags him around the back of the village, and then comes to the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest. When they were sitting in the box, Peng kuohai sighed with a sigh of relief and said, "we are very worried all the way. We are just like thieves."


    "Who''s to blame? You don''t scare yourself Chen Yunfeng turned his eyes, looked at the closed door, and then said, "Uncle kuohai, you have to let them make trouble, and then go out to finish, so things will be easy."


    "A man''s head is a dog''s head? You are joking Peng kuohai stares.


    "Of course I have to take care of it when I do it. I can''t say that. But when you curse the street, you can ignore it. " Chen Yunfeng spread his hands and said: "some people don''t clean up. If they don''t scold them for a few days, they can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    "Is this a little too damaging?" Peng kuohai understood what Chen Yunfeng meant.


    "Then I don''t have much to do." Chen Yunfeng then picked up chopsticks and said: "eat, drink, today I will accompany you to relieve your boredom. As for other things, let''s just pretend nothing happened. "


    This is not what Peng kuohai wants.


    If it can''t be solved today, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Madman, how about calling a few more people to discuss?" The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. They can''t talk about ZiChou Mao. Peng kuohai asked for Chen Yunfeng''s consent and this time called Peng Anhu, sun Minqiang, Chen Feifei and Han Peng.


    Not long after, sun Yongwang and sun Minqiang father and son took the lead to the box, Peng Anhu, Chen Feifei and Han Peng also came. With the appearance of these people, this small box has become particularly crowded.


    After inviting all the guests to come, Peng kuohai came again.


    "Isn''t that easy? It''s none of your business, hang up! " Chen Feifei took the lead in explaining: "at this juncture, there is no way to deal with the disagreement. Some people scold you for not doing it well. Now that xiaoteng village is under construction, let them be envious. ""I agree with brother Fei." Han Peng agreed: "if you don''t see the coffin and you don''t shed tears, these people can''t get used to it."


    "Can I have an opinion?" Seeing people nodding, Peng Anhu said quickly, "I think we should give you some extra benefits according to the order of agreement. The chamber of commerce can choose their own mushrooms, for example, we can send them as early as 50000 yuan. If you don''t want something, we can give it in cash. In accordance with the agreed order, the money will be gradually reduced until there is no money. "


    "I agree with Anhu." Sun Minqiang and Peng Anhu are very angry today. Those riotous villagers smashed the windows of their two families and even ran to the street to spill.


    "It''s still young people after all. Your methods are too radical." Sun Yongwang sighed and said, "this is not the time to be angry. You can''t solve the problem like this. Kuohai, let''s call the clan heads of all families to talk with the clan elders. Let''s put this matter on the table and see what you think. What do you want me to do? If you really follow your way, it''s not to help Xiao Lin. That''s blocking Xiaolin''s road. All the prestige he has accumulated in the village these years must be destroyed here! "

 Chapter 1571

    "Those bastards are not going to talk to us!"


    "If we can talk about this, we can''t get to the present situation!"


    "I don''t think it''s cheap to talk with them about shameless things!"


    Sun Yongwang''s voice fell, and the crowd began to clamor. Sun Minqiang and Peng Anhu are the loudest. What happened today really makes them angry. Even though Peng kuohai had no credit, he also had hard work, but they didn''t appreciate it at all. On the contrary, they also spoke ill of each other!


    Bang!


    "Don''t make any noise!" Peng kuohai slapped the table hard and said in a deep voice: "is this a problem that can be solved by a quarrel? This can''t solve the problem by breaking the head! We''re talking about it now, not for you to fight. "


    Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang snorted bitterly. They were gloomy and did not speak.


    "Uncle kuohai, don''t worry. Brother Hu and brother Qiang can be forgiven for their anxieties. Those people have gone too far today. " Hu Xiaolin is not here. Chen Feifei has the most say.


    This guy is Hu Xiaolin''s right arm. To some extent, he can represent Hu Xiaolin.


    What''s more, Chen Feifei is a steady man. He considers everything and everyone can trust him.


    Although Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang are several years older than Chen Feifei, they dare not give Chen Feifei face. Even though he is the backbone candidate of mushroom agricultural products group, what Chen Feifei does is impeccable.


    "Flying, I understand what you say." Peng kuohai drank a mouthful of white wine, frowned and said, "now we have to find a way to solve this matter! Otherwise, there will be more complaints. Maybe even the villagers who agree to build new houses have to get angry. "


    "Most of this person is lack of human heart, so he doesn''t understand the principle of not having both." Chen Yunfeng squints his eyes and shakes his head and says, "to be simple, you don''t have to be poor and you don''t have to be uneven. Those people, frankly speaking, just want to have a good thing of pie falling from the sky, and the bigger the pie, the better. Otherwise, it''s no fun eating. "


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks to me Chen Feifei glared at Chen Yunfeng and said, "Uncle kuohai, I think uncle Yongwang''s proposal is very good. Let''s leave this matter to the reasonable clan leaders and elders, so that they can solicit their opinions and clarify their interests. As for those who don''t agree, just let them deal with it. "


    "I''ve thought about it, but I''m afraid they''ll quarrel." Peng kuohai looks worried.


    Chen Feifei said with a smile: "if everyone agrees, we don''t have to take this step. What''s more, who can see the future scenery without breaking or standing or experiencing these things? Of course, if we can''t come up with a result, it''s not our responsibility. Even if the clan elders and clan leaders come to you, do you have reason to prevaricate them? Otherwise, we will be too passive. "


    "It makes sense!" Before Peng kuohai spoke, sun Yongwang narrowed his eyes and agreed: "the way to fly is the best way now. I agree with the view of flying. Now Xiaolin has started construction in xiaoteng village, our village is a one hammer business! If the clan leaders and elders can solve this problem, the construction of our village can start immediately. If it can''t be solved, let''s stare at xiaoteng village and spit! "


    This is a local saying, which means greedy.


    "I agree!" Sun Minqiang raised his hand and said.


    "I don''t have a problem, either!" Peng is serious.


    Chen Yunfeng said, "it''s a knife to stretch your head, and it''s a knife to shrink your head."


    "That''s the way." Han Peng lit a cigarette and said: "those clan leaders and elders are idle all day. We should find something for them, or they will come to annoy us."


    After some discussion, Peng chose sun''s opinion.


    But because of something on my mind, the meal was not so pleasant. Peng kuohai, in particular, simply ate some, then called sun Yongwang and quickly left the box.


    After a while, the big horn in the village rang, and Peng kuohai''s loud voice spread all over the village.


    "It''s going to be a big deal! Those people have been tossing about for several days, and someone should come out and deal with them! " Chen Yunfeng took his glass and drank it.


    "Damn it, if you dare to make trouble in my house again, I''ll break their dogleg!" Peng Anhu''s face was gloomy. He always felt that he was too weak today. He beat them too lightly. Sun Minqiang did not speak, but extended his thumb to praise Peng Anhu. He has the same idea.


    "Brother Hu, brother Qiang, if they don''t come to trouble, they will ignore them. Otherwise, someone will call brother Xiaolin out to do justice for you. You are also the most important people in our village. You can''t be angry about this. " After a few words of persuasion, Chen Fei Fei lifted his glass and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a toast."


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    Bai Wuyou heard the broadcast from the loudspeaker and hurried to the main room of the villa, saying: "brother Xiaolin, uncle kuohai is gathering the elders and heads of all families. If it''s true, it must be about building new houses. ""I heard it." Hu Xiaolin, staring at the TV and the boring variety show, said slowly, "Uncle kuohai doesn''t want this project to fall into other villages. He will definitely find a way to solve this problem."


    "What are we going to do?" Bai Wuyou saw Hu Xiaolin frown, and quickly added: "I mean those people come to you later, how can I reply to them."


    "You said I was drunk and fell asleep." Hu Xiaolin said casually.


    "This method can''t work. Everyone knows how much you drink. Besides, as soon as Uncle kuohai left, you drank too much? This is obviously unrealistic! " Bai Wuyou spread his hands and chattered: "don''t embarrass me, give me a similar reason. Those people are from your village. If there''s a conflict, I''ll beat them up in a mess, and you''ll definitely trouble me. "


    "Then you can find any reason." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said impatiently, "go, don''t be annoying here. Don''t you see I''m watching TV?"


    "Well! I can''t provoke you Bai Wuyou muttered a word, turned to leave the villa, muttered and said: "Niang PI, the work of looking at the gate is really a work that can''t be done by a good person or by someone else. But what can I do to stop those people? If this reason is unreasonable, those guys will definitely come in! "


    "Isn''t that easy? You say that the boss''s wife is reprimanding the boss, and whoever goes there in a hurry will go in. " Bai Wuyou''s voice fell, and Longzun Weide came out from the darkness.

 Chapter 1572

    "High!" Bai Wuyou gave a thumbs up compliment!


    "That''s because your wife often scolds you. I learned from it." Long Zun Weide has a strange smile on his face. Since Bai Wuyou married his wife, he has become a wife. No, it should be said that there were signs of this before marriage.


    However, long Zun Weide will not sympathize with Bai Wuyou, and gloating is what he should do.


    "Your mother will have this day sooner or later!" Bai wuyouqi gritted his teeth and swore. If it''s not that he can''t beat Longzun Weide in a short time, he will definitely fight with the old bald donkey and beat him a few big mouths by the way!


    "Amitabha." My daughter-in-law said, "it''s like you''re not going to marry me in your whole life. My master once said that women are tigers, but I want to stay away from them. In this way, I can be free. It''s you, but it''s always bad luck. "


    "You don''t want to die!" Bai Wuyou points at Longzun Weide and scolds.


    "Why don''t I give you a good idea?" Long Zun Weide didn''t pay attention to Bai Wuyou''s threat at all. He said slowly, "why don''t you worship me as your teacher? I will protect you from any harm."


    "I''m a normal man." Bai Wuyou suddenly calmed down and said: "if you are sick, go and have a look. If it''s not sick, it''s normal. Don''t talk all day, like a mad dog. Fortunately, the people here are simple, and no one cares about your swaggering goods. If you change places, you may lose your bones. "


    "Don''t bother." With a sneer, long Zun Weide turned and left.


    Bai Wuyou didn''t entangle with him, and went straight into the guard room.


    This wave, two people fight a match, regardless of win or lose, continue to quarrel has no meaning. At present, the most important thing is to do well what Hu Xiaolin told him, otherwise he may be beaten.


    Not long.


    In the distance came a noisy voice, more than a dozen frowned villagers came noisily. During this period, due to the reason of anger, several curses were issued.


    "What''s the matter?" He he said: "the villagers came out of the front door with a carefree temper."


    "Bai Wuyou, is Xiao Lin here?"


    "We want to talk to him!"


    "We can''t be bothered by a few mouse droppings."


    "I agree to build a new house, and I don''t ask for that much."


    "Xiao Lin can start building a house first. They don''t want to move. Just let them live in the old house."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crowd clamorously expressed their opinions and also expressed the intention of this trip. There are a few impatient, even want to break into the yard, a look can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Wuyou stood in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "I can understand your feelings, but we have to say that we are in front of each other. If something happens, it has nothing to do with me."


    "What about you?" Several villagers were full of doubts and couldn''t understand the meaning of Bai Wuyou''s words.


    "The boss came back and poured a few more glasses of white wine. I fell asleep when I just went in." Said: "a good man with a happy brow can only buy wine when he is sad."


    "Are you kidding us? Xiao Lin didn''t drink when he came back! I saw him then Some of the villagers who came here did meet Hu Xiaolin.


    "When you''re not happy, how fast do you drink?" Bai Wuyou grinned a few times, put on a please pose, and said carelessly: "if you don''t believe me, just go in and have a look and drive you out, but it has nothing to do with me. At that time, don''t say I didn''t warn you! "


    The voice fell, and everyone calmed down.


    This kind of disturbing thing is annoying, and it was obviously inappropriate in the past. Immediately, after discussing with Bai Wuyou, they left one after another.


    Hu Xiaolin knew the situation outside, but he didn''t leave the villa from the beginning to the end.


    Everyone''s mood is quite excited. It''s the only way to use time to ease the tense atmosphere. As for the rest, I''ll wake up tomorrow. Anyway, there''s no good way.


    The next day.


    After Hu Xiaolin had breakfast, Bai Wuyou sent the news.


    Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan brothers have already gone to xiaoteng village, and the construction work there started this morning. In order to get lucky, Jiao Zhende, the head of xiaoteng village, even set off a few firecrackers. Those villagers are also running around to tell each other, some even went to relatives'' villages to show off and beat gongs and drums.


    "Although the project in xiaoteng village is tense, we should also pay attention to safety. Especially those muck trucks, the speed can''t exceed 20 per hour. When going in and out of the village, honk the horn first. No special circumstances, vehicles are strictly prohibited to stay in the village. Even if it stops outside, it should be guarded by special personnel. " Hu Xiaolin is most worried about the muck trucks. These drivers are reckless and have no quality."Good." Bai Wuyou answered and asked, "boss, where are those cars?"


    "The car runs in the prescribed lane. Anyone who dares to drive fast at the construction site will clean it up for me. Also, you tell Zhou Longxing to let him tell Zhende uncle about it and let Zhende uncle inform him. " Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Bai Wuyou gladly accepted the order and quickly stepped back.


    "Yes Bai Wuyou turns and runs out.


    "Xiaolin, you really don''t care about our village?" Xu Mengya looked at Hu Xiaolin with a slight frown and said, "there is no smooth sailing in this world, and you are not the one who will fall down when you encounter setbacks. I''m sure you''ll come up with a better way to break the current predicament. "


    "There is a way. I couldn''t sleep last night and I thought about it, but I said it may not count. " Hu Xiaolin twisted his brows, looked at Xu Mengya with a curious face, and explained: "now the best way is to start construction and build houses for the villagers who agree to move. As for the rest, they can stay in the old house, and I won''t make it difficult for them. "


    Bang Bang


    Hu Xiaolin''s voice just dropped, the knock on the door sounded again, and long Zun Weide ran in: "boss, boss, uncle kuohai and uncle Yongwang are coming. Now they should be at the gate. You should get ready."


    "You just let them in." Sooner or later, those who should come will come. This kind of thing can''t be avoided at all.


    "Then I''ll go back to the room first." Xu Mengya doesn''t want to get involved in these things. Since the establishment of mushroom brand agricultural products, the division of labor between her and Hu Xiaolin has been extremely clear. All the affairs in the company are handled by Xu Mengya. Hu Xiaolin is responsible for the outside affairs.


    "Wait, you stay here." Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I also want to hear your opinion."

 Chapter 1573

    "No matter what you do, I''ll support you." Xu Mengya finished, and felt that this sentence was a little too tolerant, added: "the premise is not to do those messy things. There are some things that I''ll let go as soon as they''re good. Don''t think that I don''t care about you, I can allow anything. "


    "Yes, yes." Hu Xiaolin hurriedly promised: "I''ll pay attention later!"


    "No Xu Mengya shook her head and said, "Xiao Lin, what I''m talking about is not attention, but not permission. People''s energy is limited. If you don''t have so much energy, don''t do so many messy things. "


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head, but he also felt that Xu Mengya had a point.


    "You don''t like it?" Xu Meng Yaxiu frowned slightly. She didn''t mean to talk to Hu Xiaolin at all, but asked.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head like a rattle and said quickly, "I think what you said is reasonable. I don''t know how to reply to you. Well, don''t worry. I will pay attention to it in the future. I will never make the same mistake again. "


    "That''s about it." Xu Mengya snorted and said, "I don''t care about you. I also know that you are an ancient warrior. Your body is different from ordinary people. But I want you to pay attention


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin hurriedly agreed to come down, vowed: "I remember."


    Squeak


    Just at this time, the sound of opening the door suddenly remembered. Xu Mengya smiles sweetly and stops preaching. She gets up and says, "Uncle kuohai, uncle Yongwang, sit down and I''ll pour you tea."


    "Please." Peng kuohai is also impolite, arched his hand and sat opposite Hu Xiaolin.


    Sun Yongwang looked around and looked at Nuo Da''s living room curiously. He said, "every time I come here, I think Xiaolin''s house is beautiful. Especially the home decoration, it looks comfortable


    "Then you should see more." Hu Xiaolin was not deceived, and chatted with them happily.


    After a while, Xu Mengya put the tea on the table.


    After a few words of chatting, Peng kuohai took the lead in saying, "Xiao Lin, we''ve summed up and come up with a solution. You can see if it''s suitable or not. If it''s appropriate, we''ll follow this method. If it''s not suitable, let''s continue to think of other ways. "


    "You said Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about building a house first." Seeing Hu Xiaolin''s promise, Peng kuohai sorted out his ideas and said slowly, "we called together the elders of every family and discussed it carefully. We only build new houses for the villagers who agree with us in this construction, and according to the conditions you set before. Those who don''t agree, let them stay in the village. We don''t demand it, we don''t fight with them. "


    "It''s the best way so far, otherwise there''s no way to do it." Sun Yongwang added, then quietly looked at Hu Xiaolin, patiently waiting for his answer.


    Hu Xiaolin also thought of this method.


    "Xiaolin, the elders of every family have agreed, and the villagers who agree have no opinion." Peng kuohai said, took out a contract, said: "this contract I have written, white paper sunspot, signature fingerprints, all done."


    "You''re talking." When Xu Mengya saw that Hu Xiaolin didn''t speak, she pushed him angrily. She said angrily, "Uncle kuohai and uncle Yongwang are talking about this. You are still stretching your strength!"


    "I don''t mind." Looking at Peng kuohai and sun Yongwang, Hu Xiaolin said, "as long as you don''t have any opinions, I can work here at any time. Apart from the previous conditions, I will send an extra 100000 yuan to each family. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you have to buy a car. Those who don''t want to buy a car can keep their money or buy something else. By the way, I''m talking about every family. The money is only given to the head of one family. As for anything else, no matter how close, far or near. Besides, it''s just the head of the family before today, not after today. "


    "What about the married one?" Peng kuohai asked.


    "Married." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go back and call everyone to rewrite the contract." Peng kuohai was quite excited and said quickly, "Xiao Lin, don''t stretch your strength here. Shall we hurry to start construction?"


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin didn''t have any opinions and said with a smile, "I''ll call the designer right now and tell him to come. After we have selected the drawings, we will work according to them and try to let everyone move in before autumn. "


    "Good, good. Let''s go hand in hand and try to settle the matter as soon as possible. " Peng kuohai hurriedly answered several times and was ready to call sun Yongwang to leave here.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Yongwang called out and asked, "Xiaolin, if those villagers who do not agree to move agree to move after seeing these conditions?"


    "The conditions remain unchanged." Hu Xiaolin said without thinking.


    "Man enough!" Peng kuohai praised, walked out quickly, and cried, "hurry up, don''t delay the business."


    Xu Mengya got up to see each other off. After they left, she turned back and said, "Xiao Lin, why don''t you call?""I''ve sent a message to brother long. He''ll send someone right away." Hu Xiaolin shook his mobile phone and joked: "Xiaoya, why are you more worried than me? I haven''t seen you in such a hurry


    "If it''s not about our village, I won''t worry about you." Xu Mengya turned her eyes, sat beside Hu Xiaolin and asked, "Xiaolin, are you going to give Xie long the engineering work in our village?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered and explained: "the construction of xiaoteng village has already started. If Dai Fei and Xie Shengze are called in again, the project there will be delayed. Xie long is one of his own. He doesn''t have to worry about the construction quality. "


    "No need to say hello to Ye Yuting?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "No Hu Xiaolin laughed. "They are the masters over there. I has the final say on this side."


    "Just take care of yourself." Xu Mengya said, and added: "don''t let them come to me to complain at that time! Otherwise, don''t blame me for taking care of you. "


    "Who complained?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Can''t I tell you without a complaint?" Xu Mengya turned her eyes and said, "OK, don''t hide at home. Go out for a walk and solve everything by the way. Hiding at home can''t solve the problem. Some things still need to be done. "


    "I don''t want to go out yet." Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Uncle kuohai, there is no accurate result yet. When I go out, I will be asked by everyone."


    "You weren''t afraid? What are you afraid of now? " Xu Mengya glared at Hu Xiaolin and urged: "go quickly, you will get moldy if you hide at home again."

 Chapter 1574

    "Is it that serious?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "If I say yes, there will be!" Xu Mengya glanced at Hu Xiaolin, pointed to the door and said, "go and do your business quickly, and immediately disappear from my eyes, otherwise I will go to report to my uncle and aunt!"


    Get it!


    This is Xu Mengya''s mace!


    Although she rarely used this trick, once it was used, the consequences would be unimaginable. If parents know this, they will never ask the reason, and they will teach themselves a lesson immediately.


    This is the power of Xu Mengya!


    Parents have already recognized Xu Mengya, and they will not connive at Hu Xiaolin because they are not married!


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Xu Mengya has put out her mace. Where does Hu Xiaolin dare to stay at home. At that time, he ran out with oil on the soles of his feet, and behind him came Xu Mengya''s silver bell like laughter.


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide see Hu Xiaolin and come quickly, waiting for Hu Xiaolin''s orders.


    "Go and do your work. I''ll go out and have a look." Hu Xiaolin left a word and was ready to leave.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong in the village now. I suggest you take us out so that we can take care of everything." Bai Wuyou suggested.


    Long Zun Weide sneered: "who doesn''t know the boss''s ability? You''ll need the skill of your three legged cat


    "It''s all from the boss''s village. He must be embarrassed to do it. If it were me, it would be different. I would definitely beat them all over the place looking for teeth. " He shook his fist.


    Long Zun Weide said: "if they dare to move the boss''s hair, I dare to twist their heads off and kick them. Mad, you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. "


    "Roll, roll!" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the distance and said impatiently: "the more you talk, the less you can write! Go, where cool where to play, don''t be a nuisance here! Motherfucker, don''t say that in the future, or I''ll beat you! "


    Get it!


    It''s not the right way to be courteous this time!


    Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide laughed a few times and ran into the duty room to play games. Although these two guys are gatekeepers, they are more conscientious. But when niujiaoshan farm is OK, they are still very free. For example, playing games, eating barbecue, or making two small dishes and drinking wine. In addition, there is no one here to manage them, so they are more and more aggressive.


    If you want the horse to run, you have to feed it.


    There is no such thing as having both fish and bear''s paw.


    Hu Xiaolin had known these things for a long time, but he also turned a blind eye to them.


    After all, this is a farm that can see the gate with ancient warriors. Niujiaoshan farm is definitely the first in China. If Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide go to other places, especially those small families, they are definitely at the level of big uncle. Even if they have nothing to do, they will be happy to ask if they have a good time.


    In the village of mushroom village, as always.


    The villagers all have their own affairs and are in a hurry. The old people sat in the sun at the entrance of the Hutong, watching the tourists coming and going, chatting with the old people in the same village from time to time.


    Since Mushutan had a school and the dolls entered the campus, the village has been much quieter.


    Where Hu Xiaolin passed, villagers said hello one after another.


    Hu Xiaolin one by one salutes, calmly, but also from time to time stop to chat a few words.


    But after walking around the street, Hu Xiaolin also found something different. Some time ago, none of the villagers who opposed the construction of the new village was seen, as if they had disappeared. They didn''t even see their families.


    "What about those people?" Hu Xiaolin called a Zhou family guard who was wandering in the street.


    "Mr. Hu, are you talking about the villagers who are against you?" Asked the Zhou family guard.


    "I''m talking about villagers who don''t agree to build new villages." Hu Xiaolin stressed it and frowned: "pay attention to the wording, or I will explain it to you when someone with a heart hears it."


    "I''m sorry, I forgot about it." The Zhou family guard laughed a few times and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hu, those people are isolated. No one in their family wants to talk to them. Those villagers who work in the group are also alienated. When the villagers saw them, they hid far away. These people are just like street mice now. Everyone wants to kick them. "


    "Why don''t I know about it?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "Then I don''t know." The Zhou family guard shook his head and said mysteriously, "I heard that my sister-in-law gave the order. They''re not allowed to fire people because of this. The company still treats them the same as before, but the attitude of the workers is different. These are not things that my sister-in-law can manage, and she can''t control other people''s thoughts. "


    "Well." "Can''t help but ask Hu Mengya:" what else has been arranged


    "Those people smashed the courtyard of Peng kuohai and sun shining''s family. They were beaten by Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang. Some of them were black and blue, and now they are recovering at home." Seeing Hu Xiaolin frowning, the Zhou family guard said in a low voice, "Mr. Hu, you are too tolerant of them. If it had been someone else, they would have been let go. ""Nonsense!" Hu Xiaolin glared at him and said, "what am I doing here?"


    The guard of the Zhou family was stunned for a moment, and then laughed a few times. Hu Xiaolin does have love and righteousness, but some people take it as a threat.


    "OK, you go and do your best. If you have anything, please tell Longzun Weide." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand. Seeing that the Zhou family guard turned and left, he was ready to go outside the village.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The phone in my pocket suddenly rings. It''s Peng kuohai. As soon as I got through, a loud voice came from the phone: "Xiao Lin, come to the village quickly. The clan heads of all families have come and are waiting for you."


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin hung up and went to the village headquarters. He also saw Peng kuohai, sun shining, sun Yongwang and the heads of various families. As they sat at the conference table and saw Hu Xiaolin enter, they stood up one after another.


    "Uncle shining, I haven''t seen you for a while." Hu Xiaolin greets everyone, and his eyes fall on sun shining. He is also the head of a village in mushroom village. Although he is a vice-president, he does his best.


    "Old age, the spirit of the head is not as good as the original." Sun shining laughed a few times and explained: "the young people in the village don''t want to carry this burden. Let''s see if we are qualified for this job after going through experience. If you can, I''ll ask for your opinions. "


    "Uncle Yongwang is a brave general of your old Sun family." Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment.


    "I don''t have enough work experience." Sun Yongwang sighed and said, "I have to study hard for a while."


    "Well, don''t be polite. Let''s get down to business first." Peng kuohai interrupted their chatting and said: "the patriarchs of all families agree with your conditions, which is meaningless."

 Chapter 1575

    "Kuohai, you have to change your hot temper." Sun shining wrung his brows and said: "sometimes you still need to be polite. You are too direct."


    "This matter can''t be settled in a day, and I''m not sure about it." Peng kuohai sighed and said helplessly: "this plan is to be implemented in our village, but he ran to xiaoteng village and let Jiao Zhende pick up a foreign child. Now that he''s finished, construction will start over there. If I don''t hurry up, the villagers will poke me in the back. "


    "It''s not your responsibility, it''s not my reason, it has nothing to do with Kobayashi." Sun shining stressed for a moment, and continued: "the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant! Some people are too greedy, which affects the plan. We should sum up our experience in the future and try our best to prevent similar things from happening. Otherwise, there will be problems next time. "


    "Brother shining, when is it? Don''t tell me that." Peng kuohai waved his hand and frowned, "let''s get down to business now. What can we do later?"


    "I don''t mind! We''ll do what you say! "


    "It''s ok if you keep talking! We are waiting for you


    "We have to make it clear, or there will be a misunderstanding in the future."


    "No matter from which angle, it''s not Xiao Lin''s responsibility, it''s still our problem!"


    "In my opinion, let''s get down to business first and then talk about the rest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the elders and patriarchs also expressed their views one after another, but most of them agreed to make it clear so as to avoid estrangement. A few people suggest that the situation should be settled first, so as not to delay the construction.


    Bang Bang


    While everyone was expressing their opinions, Peng Shijie, the oldest and most prestigious old man of the Peng family, knocked on the table with a stick and yelled, "what''s the point of making a noise when you meet? Do you want to be clear? I still want to take this opportunity to teach Xiao Lin a lesson! Do you want to be the stinky meat that ruined a pot of soup? One by one, endless! Shame


    Peng Shijie is eighty-two years old this year. Although he is old enough, he is not deaf and has the habit of reading newspapers. Although the spirit is not as good as that of the young people, the mind can keep up with the times.


    The old man had a hot temper when he was young, and now he is still the same.


    A few years ago, sun Shibo, the son of a bitch who hit sun shining with a stick.


    "Sir, I haven''t finished yet." Peng kuohai said with a bitter smile.


    "You say a hammer!" Peng Shijie glared and scolded: "I''ve been talking a lot of nonsense, but I didn''t say a word. You guys, you don''t have the courage to do something forward and backward. If the old lady had done it, she would have done it


    "Some people can''t get used to it!"


    "The minority is subordinate to the majority! This is the rule of our village for many years! "


    "You are breaking the rules handed down by your ancestors this time!"


    "There are six or seven hundred people in our village, and a dozen of them don''t agree with us, which makes you confused!"


    "What are the disagreements? You don''t know? Or is it not clear to everyone? "


    These elders are not so euphemistic when they speak, but directly cut into the theme, and open their mouth is a curse. These people live in different times and experience different things. After decades of living, they have seen the world clearly, and they know what the devil''s idea is hidden in those who don''t agree to build the new village.


    These people are nothing but penniless and have to carry more things than others. In their eyes, it''s easy for Tang Xiaobao to earn money, that is, he has to take out his share. Otherwise, it''s cheating everyone.


    Get something for nothing!


    This time, the words are their motto.


    Peng kuohai is speechless, and sun shining doesn''t quarrel with him. They twist their brows and fall into meditation one after another. When the new village plan was put forward at that time, some people opposed it, but most of them agreed. At that time, the clan leader suggested Peng kuohai and Hu Xiaolin explain the situation, and then directly start construction.


    But Peng kuohai thought that was not good, and he went to them to discuss with them in person.


    As a result, the matter was not discussed properly. On the contrary, it made those people even worse, which led to the following series of reactions.


    "Old man, calm down. This is not a problem that can be solved by anger." Hu Xiaolin comforted a few words and said, "this matter has been settled. We''ll start construction next. I will never go back on what I promised. At the same time, it also gives the corresponding compensation. As for whether everyone is satisfied with their hearts, then I am not the one who has the final say.


    "There''s something to be clear about, Kobayashi." Peng Jie said: "it''s a lot of complicated things that make things so complicated. What we''re going to do next is to be able to do simple things without any trouble. It can''t be a simple thing, and it''s absolutely not nonsense. No rules, no circles, no indulgence. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered."That''s right." Peng Shijie saw that Hu Xiaolin agreed and said happily: "sometimes, you can''t always worry about your reputation. As long as your heart is good, you don''t have to think about so many messy things. I''m afraid the Squilla will cry. Can''t we stop farming? Son of a bitch, we farmers, what to be afraid of? The old man has suffered everything in his life! I''m afraid they''ll make trouble. "


    At this point, the matter is open.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining saw that several old men were in a better mood and chatted with each other for a few minutes, then they cut into the theme. The contract has been signed by everyone, and the rules and regulations are very clear.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at it carefully, wrote on the note, pressed his fingerprints, handed the contract to Peng kuohai, and said, "if we don''t have any opinions, we will start construction tomorrow."


    "We don''t have a problem. It''s something everyone agrees with." Peng kuohai collected the contract and said, "Xiaolin, let''s build new houses according to the above data. At that time, let''s choose the number of doors by drawing lots. It''s fair. It depends on luck. Don''t embarrass anyone


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered, explained the steps of the construction, and said, "it''s troublesome for several elders, otherwise I don''t know how to do it next."


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry, do your business boldly. There are some old men left. Although we are old, we are not in the coffin yet. Our village is getting better and better now. We can''t let broken cars get in the way of good roads. Damn it, if these people don''t know what''s good, we''ll expel them from the family. In the future, don''t ask the family for help. I have the ability to do things by myself. If they do well, the old man will give them plaques by beating gongs and drums! " Peng Shijie''s words are still full of gunpowder and give Hu Xiaolin a reassurance.

 Chapter 1576

    The village is no better than the city.


    The clan relationship here is complicated.


    No matter who it is, no matter how capable it is, as long as you choose to stay in your hometown, you can''t be separated from the clan. Usually, it''s a little better. After all, it''s no big deal. But when it comes to weddings and funerals, there are more things involved.


    Happy events are better. After all, they are only things that can be solved in one day!


    But the funeral is not!


    According to the rules of the Qiaogou generation, the death of a family is divided into seven days and five days.


    Generally, the older people will have to stop for seven days when they die, while the younger people will have to stop for five days when they die. This is the rule handed down from the ancestors, which has not changed for hundreds of years, and the local people have always followed this ancient custom.


    However, once expelled from the clan, it means breaking off contact with the clan. No matter what happens in the family, as long as the clan elder and the clan head don''t talk, no one will pass.


    At the same time, it may cause a chain reaction.


    For example, this person''s brothers and sisters may also be estranged from him because of these things, thus making the relationship between the two sides worse. Sun Expo in mushroom village is an example.


    In the early years, evil was done everywhere, and it became a street mouse in mushroom village. Fortunately, sun shining didn''t cut off contact with him at that time, so the clan didn''t expel him. But later, sun Shibo became more and more excessive. After the clan unanimously decided to kick him out of the family. Since then, no matter what happened in his family, no one has paid attention to it.


    Although he still lives in the village of mushroom village, he has become an outsider in people''s eyes.


    Peng Shijie is the most prestigious elder of the old Peng family in mushroom village. His words naturally represent his attitude and the attitude of the old Peng family. For this matter, everyone thinks that it can not be delayed.


    This is a good opportunity. If you miss it, you have to wait.


    Although we all know that Hu Xiaolin will not forget the village, and will continue to invest a lot of human and material resources here, trying his best to transform the village. But we all know that if we don''t give Hu Xiaolin a satisfactory explanation, his heart will not be happy.


    People in the old Tang family are even more dissatisfied with this.


    After all, in the whole Mushutan village, only the whole Hu family agreed to Hu Xiaolin''s proposal to build a new village. Even if there were two members of Lao Hu''s family who had only one house, there was no complaint.


    Hu Xiaolin is not an individual in the village. Behind him are a group of people from the old Hu family.


    "Xiao Lin, you can do it freely, and the old man will support it for you."


    "No one has to worry. There are people making trouble and we."


    "When you go back, inform them immediately."


    "It''s still time to regret. Don''t wait to tear your face."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the elders are also hot tempered and have expressed their opinions. Those patriarchs are all the younger generation of these elders. They hastily agreed and promised that they would convey the truth.


    Some of these elders were the former heads of the clan, but later they retired to the second tier because of their old age.


    The current patriarch knows their temper and the people in the clan know their means. Who dares to challenge these old men? That''s asking for trouble! After all, they have a high prestige in the family. The older members of the clan are brothers to the elders. They are all sensible and will not oppose the opinions put forward by these elders at all.


    "Then I will inform the staff to prepare the drawings and let the construction team enter the village. We''ll start work as soon as we have selected the construction drawings tomorrow morning. " When Hu Xiaolin saw that everyone had made their stand, he also gave everyone an attitude. Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xie Long''s phone, asking him to dispatch the construction team immediately. At the same time, ye Yuting and Dai Fei were informed to prepare the corresponding drawings.


    Xie long inquired about Hu Xiaolin''s request and hung up directly.


    Ye Yuting and Dai Fei naturally have no opinions. They also say that they will send the drawings to Hu Xiaolin in the morning at the latest, so that he can be calm. This drawing can''t use the drawing of xiaotengcun, and it needs to be remade.


    Seeing Hu Xiaolin hang up the phone, the elders were relieved, and their faces were full of smiles.


    This matter has finally come to an end, and the next step is to build a new village. Before long, everyone will be able to live in the new house of kuanguangliang hall, and maybe buy a car for the family.


    When they think of these things, people laugh more happily.


    "Uncle kuohai, I have a few words to say." Hu Xiaolin sorted out his thoughts and said in the puzzled expression: "this matter also has my part of responsibility, and we should give you some compensation. Of course, I''m not talking about the compensation of 100000 yuan. I want to build an activity center for the elderly in our village for them to live in


    "Isn''t that necessary?"


    "Let''s play chess, go fishing, and have a look at the landscape."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Let''s save money for something else."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hearing this, all the people tried to persuade them to disagree with the project. Tang Xiaobao has spent a lot of money to build a new village. There is no need to invest in these useless projects.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll finish first. It''s not too late for you to veto me." Hu Xiaolin comforted a few words and continued: "now there are many tourists in the village, and there are many things at home. Some old people in our village are getting older and older, and some of them are not very good. Family members are busy making money, so they may not be able to take care of them as carefully as before. This activity center for the elderly can provide a place for everyone. Secondly, it can help the villagers reduce part of the burden. I''ll hire someone to take care of it and build a canteen. Those old people who don''t want to go back can also live in it. The old people in our village don''t charge. The old people in other villages will depend on the situation. "


    After a pause, Hu Xiaolin continued: "but if you don''t pay, you''re going to contribute. Every month, the elderly activity center should be cleaned twice, all of which are completed by villagers. Those dolls can also pass after the holiday, and it doesn''t matter whether they eat or live. By the way, you can also choose to play in the elderly activity center, and then go home to live. "


    "This project seems to be quite reliable." Peng Shijie wrung his brows and asked, "old fool, you didn''t say a few words today? Don''t you give Kobayashi some advice? This is the idea put forward by your Laohu family! Don''t be silly, you old man, and show your attitude quickly. "


    "The ideas put forward by our Laohu family are not so bad! No one can say what''s wrong with it. " Laodou is the oldest and most prestigious old man in Laohu family. His real name is Hu Guangyao. According to his seniority, Hu Xiaolin wants to call him grandfather.

 Chapter 1577

    "Old fool, you want to fight!" Peng Shijie always thinks that there is something in his words.


    "Don''t talk with a gun in your hand. It''s like our old Ren family has gone to a bad place." The clan boss of Ren''s family, with a face on his face, knocked on his crutch and said, "for the sake of the good things in this village, our family has never lost the chain!"


    "There are only thirty-six people in your old Ren family. Don''t show off." The grandson waved his hand and said, "we are all from the same village, so it''s boring."


    "What''s so boring?" The boss of Ren''s family said with a smile, "it''s not important to have a large number of people. The key is that we do beautiful things and no one else can find any fault."


    "Well, you''re satirizing us?" The elders of the Han family and the Chen family have expressed their opinions one after another, and their eyes on the elders of the Ren family are full of discontent. These two guys, it is clear that which pot does not open which pot!


    "I''m not being sarcastic." The pan family''s elder said that he lit his pipe, and the old God said freely: "our old pan family is also one mind, and we can clearly distinguish right from wrong. Although there are a few unreliable people in our old pan family, this time we really win honor for our family. "


    "Who don''t you say win glory?"


    "Those shameful bastards, I''ll drive them when I get back."


    "You old scum, the older you get, the more you lose!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several ethnic elders make a lot of noise and expose each other''s shortcomings one after another. If they were not old and inconvenient, they might have been fighting with crutches long ago. But although I can''t lift the stick, there is still a water cup in front of me, isn''t there?


    Hu Xiaolin saw that the Chen family always wanted to carry the cup. He reached out and pulled it over. He said, "gentlemen, you will be 2000 years old. Can you be more rational? Don''t fight and kill all the time. It will affect everyone''s harmony. "


    "It''s Kobayashi." Hu Guangyao praised, the old God said freely: "to our old Hu family glory."


    Get it!


    This old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Hu Xiaolin felt it necessary to find a topic, sorted out his ideas, and said: "this activity center for the elderly should be built together with the nursing home. In addition, we need to increase some facilities for the convenience of the people. Let''s think about what we lack in our village. Please give me a hint. Since we are going to build a new village, we will build it together. It will be convenient in the future


    "Xiaolin, the first thing to repair should be sewers and garbage disposal equipment." Peng Shijie suggested.


    "What you said is bullshit. Can Xiao Lin know that?" Hu Guangyao sneered and said, "Xiaolin, some solar energy facilities should be installed in the new village, which can save some resources."


    Hu Guangyao''s consciousness is very high!


    Those people who are making a lot of noise are stunned there!


    "It''s a good idea, sir, but it''s not suitable." Hu Xiaolin looked at the confused people and said, "we are a mountain village. There are many birds around. If too few solar panels are installed, it will have little effect; if too many solar panels are installed, it will affect the flight direction of birds and may burn them. Let''s forget about this kind of thing


    "I see." Hu Guangyao nodded and suggested, "Xiaolin, you should build a small park in the village. So we have a place to chat and sit


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin thinks this opinion is very reliable, and he answers it with a smile.


    Next, people discussed some unimportant things, that is, another chat. When the major events are settled, everyone''s mood will be relaxed. Now, without chatting, Hu Xiaolin will be busy in a few days, but he will have no time to chat.


    In order to celebrate the successful conclusion of the event, Hu Xiaolin also ordered a table at the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest and invited everyone to have dinner. People are not polite, left the village. It''s just that the old men are too busy and wobbly.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Dai Fei sent the drawings Hu Xiaolin needed, and left in a hurry. This is the drawing that the engineer rushed to make overnight. For these 20 drawings, Dai Fei and ye Yuting stayed up all night and also participated in the drawing process.


    "Xiaoya, I''m out." Hu Xiaolin took the drawing and went out.


    "You''re not eating at home?" Asked Xu Mengya.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook the drawing in his hand and said quickly, "this is the design drawing. I want you to choose the right one as soon as possible, and then we can start construction. I''ll call uncle kuohai and uncle shining and ask them to go out for breakfast. "


    "I see." Xu Mengya answered casually and went back to the villa.


    However, as soon as Hu Xiaolin went out, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide followed him happily. In particular, Bai Wuyou said with a smile: "brother Xiaolin, we''ll go out with you for exercise."


    "If you two want to eat and drink, why don''t you make other excuses?" Hu Xiaolin sneered a few times, handed the drawing to long Zun Weide, and picked up the phone to inform Peng kuohai and sun shining to go to the beef soup shop in the village to gather.When Hu Xiaolin, Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide came here, Peng kuohai and sun shining had already arrived. But to Hu Xiaolin''s surprise, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang are here.


    "Why are you here?" Hu Xiaolin said hello.


    "Let''s talk to you about something." Peng Anhu grinned and said: "let''s sit down first. Let''s eat and talk. What would you like to eat, Xiao Lin? I told them to do it. "


    "For a big bowl of beef soup, a kilo of oil cake is enough." Hu Xiaolin finished, and urged: "Bai Wuyou, you go to order, and pay the bill by the way."


    "I''d better go. The boy doesn''t even have a steel bar in his pocket." Long Zun Weide laughed a few times and ran away quickly. After a while, he came back with hot cakes.


    "Why is it served so fast today?" Sun Minqiang said in dismay.


    "Don''t you see who''s coming? Can it be served slowly? " This sentence of Peng Anhu was said by looking at Hu Xiaolin.


    "I still have this kind of treatment?" Hu Xiaolin watched from left to right. The store is very busy. There are basically no vacancies. Among the diners are tourists, villagers and young people from the town.


    "You are a super member in all the shops in our village." Peng Anhu praised a, looking at Peng kuohai said: "Dad, I say first or you old first?"


    "First of all, I just read the drawings. After dinner, I went to the loudspeaker to broadcast and inform everyone to come and choose the drawings." Peng kuohai then looked at the drawing on the table and said, "be careful when you eat. Don''t get wet. It''s a memorial. The new house has been repaired. Let''s hang these drawings in the village department. Then you can have a look when you have time. "

 Chapter 1578

    "It''s very nice of you to come!" Hu Xiaolin joked.


    "If you can''t eat or drink, you will be poor if you can''t count on it." Peng kuohai sighed and looked at the beef soup. He said with a smile: "if I had a bowl of meat soup a few years ago, I would have to figure out how much it cost this time."


    "Don''t think about it now." Sun shining joked.


    "The key is that now I have more surplus food in my pocket, and what I want to eat is better than before." Peng kuohai said, then asked: "Anhu, Minqiang, why don''t you two talk?"


    "It''s up to you." Peng Anhu laughed a few times and said happily: "Dad, you can eat whatever you want and buy whatever you want. We have some money in our family now. "


    "You forget who has more money than you." Sun Minqiang''s eyes fell on Hu Xiaolin.


    "You two don''t want to trouble me. This meal won''t pass today, will you?" Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m not provoked by anyone. Don''t always take me with you when you talk."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t mean anything else. I just say it casually." Peng Anhu grinned and continued: "Xiao Lin, I really appreciate you. Without your help, we would not have looked like we are now. "


    At the beginning, when Hu Xiaolin was engaged in breeding, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang also followed suit. In order to ensure the quality and meat quality of local pigs, we started to purchase from mushroom feed factory.


    At that time, many people in the village were not optimistic about feed pigs. They always thought that the meat quality of large local pigs fed in this way was absolutely not as good as that of free range local pigs. However, sun Minqiang and Peng Anhu believed in Hu Xiaolin''s originality and seized the opportunity. In a short period of one year, the scale of pig farms has expanded several times.


    The villagers who breed local pigs in the village are even more remorseful and sigh. But at that time, it was too late to say anything. In order to protect the environment and the living space in the village, the pig farms near the village were planned and moved out of the village. With financial support, sun Minqiang and Peng Anhu also built the first modern local pig farm.


    In addition to the full-automatic feeder and water dispenser, the pig farm is also equipped with fresh air system. In particular, considering the hot weather in summer and the fear of heat stroke in local pigs, electric fans were installed and air conditioning installation ports were reserved. At the same time, outdoor activity sites have been built to allow these local pigs to move freely.


    At that time, other local pig farmers also responded to Peng kuohai''s plan.


    In just two months, all the pig farms around the village were moved outside the village, and unified factories were built. Although the villagers are envious, they have no money and can only envy. However, Peng kuohai did not specify the scale of the pig farm, but also said a lot of words of relief.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Although these villagers also moved the pig farm to the past, the development speed has become slower. Although in the past two years, pig farms of several villagers have also been established. Still, the scale is a bit smaller.


    Next, sun Minqiang and Peng Anhu thought of the strategy of breeding crocodile turtles.


    Two people invested a lot of money to start an aquaculture farm. The market for these turtles is very tight and the market price is quite satisfactory. They also made a fortune.


    However, they didn''t have conscience, and they didn''t look down on anyone because of making money. Instead, they explained the skills of raising crocodile turtles to the villagers and helped them build a pond.


    Now, their prestige in the village is also on the rise. Peng Anhu, in particular, bought a Bentley moushang a few days ago, and sun Minqiang replaced his Audi SUV with a Mercedes Benz g63.


    Peng kuohai and sun shining are happy to see these things in their eyes.


    "You''re here today to remember what''s sweet?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "We don''t want you to get me wrong." Sun Minqiang is the right person.


    "Come on, this will never happen." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said, "but next, our village will be transformed. These farms do pollute the air and should not be left here. "


    "No problem." Peng Anhu didn''t say anything else at all, but directly agreed: "Xiao Lin, you give me a time, I promise to move out regularly."


    "I don''t mind either." Sun Min said with a strong smile: "the village is getting better and more formal, and the environment should be better and better. There are many farms in our village, so we should clean them up. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it will not be a tourist attraction, but a large farmer. "


    "How do you two work together?" Hu Xiaolin saw the two nodding, then looked at Peng kuohai with a slight frown, and explained: "Uncle kuohai, don''t announce this in advance. I want to find a suitable place for you, and then talk about raising local pigs. Otherwise, there may be resistance. "


    "Good." Peng kuohai answered.


    Sun shining wrung his brows and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you move all of them?"


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin nodded his head and continued: "all the farms in our farm have moved away. Only crops are planted here. Of course, the local chickens and ducks in the villagers'' families are not among the ranks. If someone feeds local pigs, no more than two, they can do whatever they want. The local dog and the local cat are not among the ranks. We also need those things here"Well." Peng kuohai answered and said curiously, "Xiao Lin, do you have a rough time?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while and continued: "I will tell you as soon as I find a suitable place. You two will inform you and ask about your attitude. According to my plan, I will pay half of the cost for the relocation of the farm. As for the remaining half, we need to take care of ourselves. "


    "Don''t worry about my share. I can arrange it." Peng Anhu was the first to refuse.


    Sun Minqiang hurriedly echoed: "I don''t care about mine. I still have some spare money in my hand."


    "You two are so tough now!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and asked with a smile: "have you made a lot of spare money in recent years? Come on, tell me something. I''ll see how much food I have in my hand! "


    "There are still more than 10 million." Peng Anhu said with a smile.


    Sun Minqiang looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face and continued: "one thousand three four, no more than one thousand five. If we sell all the local pigs and turtles, we should be able to make up for two thousand five. That''s the most. If you want more, you''ll have to squeeze oil out of our brothers'' bones. "

 Chapter 1579

    "Money!" Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up compliment and asked, "why did you two come here today? You don''t want to tell me how rich you are, do you? Or buy a new car, ready to treat dinner? But let''s talk about the front. It''s OK to let me eat, but it''s not OK to let me present. "


    "The sum of the two of us is probably not enough for your change." Peng Anhu turned his eyes and looked at Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face. He said quickly, "Xiaolin, let''s discuss something."


    "Tell me about it." Hu Xiaolin picked up a corner of the cake and ate it with relish. Beef soup with oil cake, both nutrition and carry hungry, this breakfast is really delicious.


    "We have some bad money now, and we are ready to do something for the village. Well, after the new house is built, we are going to give each family a TV, a refrigerator and an air conditioner. " Peng Anhu also pointed to sun Minqiang and asked, "is that ok? Give me a good word


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin would never agree to this in the past. However, Peng Anhu and sun Minqiang are not what they used to be, and they don''t cost much. "I''ll save some money this time and let you do something." Hu Xiaolin said happily.


    "Have a good time!" Sun Minqiang praised and said, "Uncle kuohai, Dad, we''ve finished our business, and then your business. By the way, you can rest assured that what we buy is definitely a good brand. We don''t need to fool people with inferior products. "


    After breakfast, Peng kuohai and sun shining rushed to the village.


    Soon, the big trumpet in the village sounded again.


    After hearing the broadcast, the villagers came to the village headquarters one after another and began to select the appropriate architectural drawings. Although the architectural drawings were made overnight, they are not just making up for the number. In particular, the external structure of the house is more beautiful than that of xiaoteng village. But the interior is as like as two peas. After all, this is a single house, which has restricted the planning problem.


    Of course, different drawings, the size of the room is different, after all, the size is also different.


    The ideas of those designers are different, and the problems they consider are also different.


    A group of villagers selected and finally determined the 13th drawing.


    This is a house with the architectural style of mushroom village, and a garage facing the street. At the same time, the courtyard is divided into front and back, the front can be used as a place for activities, can also put the table, the back is the garden, can be used to grow some favorite vegetables. In addition, there is the basement.


    The villagers'' idea of choosing this house is also very simple. The area is relatively large, and the doors and windows are transparent.


    As for other issues, the villagers have not considered them for the time being. They just think that they can put more things in a bigger size. Of course, the area of the courtyard is also large. After all, the new village is built in the new site, and the site is relatively wide.


    "Then let''s start construction according to this." Peng kuohai saw everyone talking in a low voice, knocked on the table, stood up and yelled: "once the construction starts, there will be no chance to repent. Today, we are all famous men in mushroom village. Spitting is the master of nails. Let''s not repair the house at that time, and come here to be suspicious of the East and the West. "


    "Kuohai, I add." Sun shining coughed a few times, and said in a loud voice, "we all know what Kobayashi does, and we will strictly follow the drawings. You don''t have to worry, just wait patiently. By the way, we will also solve the problem of heating in winter. We will tell you in advance at that time. "


    "Shi Ning, what else do you have to say?" Peng kuohai knows that sun shining is not in good health. The reason why I can come here this time is that it''s so noisy that I can''t rest assured if I don''t come.


    "No more." Sun shining waved his hand and said, "go on, I have nothing to say. By the way, Yongwang, you should learn more and listen to what you want to say. "


    "Good." Sun Yongwang answered in a hurry.


    Next, after discussing the details, Peng kuohai called Hu Xiaolin and said, "Xiaolin, No.13 drawing, let''s repair it according to this. I''ll send it to you right away."


    "No, I have a backup here." Hu Xiaolin replied and continued: "Uncle kuohai, the construction team has entered Qiaogou Town, and it will reach the designated position in half an hour."


    "How fast you are!" Peng kuohai praised and chatted with Hu Xiaolin a few times before hanging up.


    "Kuohai, why didn''t Kobayashi come here?"


    "The boy won''t be angry with us, will he?"


    "It''s none of our business. We were the first to agree to it!"


    "No matter what Xiao Lin does, our Lao Hu family supports him."


    "Niang PI, we don''t know where to live without Xiao Lin!"


    "Those dogs are ungrateful! It''s better to have dogs than to have them


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the villagers saw Peng kuohai hang up the phone, they began to shout noisily. At the same time, they are more resentful to those who make trouble. Those people are usually extravagant and can show off more than anyone else when they eat, drink and play. But when it comes to business, it''s a shame to start messing around.It was because of their obstruction that the people of xiaoteng village got ahead.


    But thanks to Hu Xiaolin, when else can we live in such a good house!


    "All right!" Peng Shijie, the elder of the Peng family, knocked on the stick in his hand. When everyone calmed down, he said with a straight face: "this is the end of the matter. Don''t talk about it in the future. Everyone has his own purpose. Let them toss about. Everyone also has a job. If they have nothing to do, they will go to their own business. After the construction starts, you can go and have a look if you don''t mind. "


    "Xiao Lin''s work is reliable, and we have nothing to worry about." The crowd yelled and said goodbye to the clan leader one after another. Then they left in a mess. Peng kuohai and sun Yongwang saw them off and said, "gentlemen, shall we go to the construction site?"


    "Go with Yongwang, we won''t go to join in the fun. Min Qiang, take your father to the other side of the road and ask Lao Xu to take good care of him. At such a young age, how can my body suddenly become so bad? " The sun family''s old man waved his hand, and sun Minqiang answered in a hurry.


    "Don''t look, old man. Uncle Xu can''t help it." Sun shining waved his hand and said feebly, "my old problem came down when I was young. Now that I''m old, I can''t resist it this year."


    "Cut the crap!" Peng Shijie looked straight and said, "brother sun, brother Xu, let''s go and see if there''s anything we can do. Shi Ning is only fifty-three this year, but something can''t happen at a young age. "

 Chapter 1580

    main road!


    This is Xu Heng Road, the only village doctor in mushroom village.


    Sun shining''s disease has been seen by Xu Henglu for a long time, but it has no significant effect. Sun shining also knows his own situation and doesn''t want to embarrass Xu Henglu.


    However, Peng Shijie said his cruel words today and naturally wanted to take sun shining away.


    Sun shining didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand the death of several elders, so he had to follow him with a bitter smile.


    Peng kuohai and sun Yongwang and their party walked happily towards the construction site outside the village. Several young people also took out their mobile phones and prepared to film the process of the construction work, leaving a little memory for future generations.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t know that Peng kuohai and sun Yongwang went to the construction site. Even if he knew it, he would not be surprised. It''s a big event in the village. If they don''t go, it will be evil. Although they are old, they always think about the village and dream of seeing the changes in the village in their lifetime. Now that we have this opportunity, we will not miss it.


    However, Hu Xiaolin really does not know what happened when Peng Shijie dragged sun shining to Xu Henglu''s home.


    When Hu Xiaolin knew about it, it was almost noon.


    "Xiao Lin, come with me." When Hu Xiaolin was sitting in the room playing games, Zhang Xuhui walked in quickly. Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a puzzled face, he explained: "brother Xu asked me to come and shout for you. Hurry up and don''t dawdle."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Henglu seldom takes the initiative to find Hu Xiaolin, so he attaches great importance to it.


    "You used to know." Zhang Xuhui turned his back and walked out slowly. He also said, "white boy, you''re not right in this fight. You should step up and twist your waist, and then work hard. Such a big man has been practicing martial arts for many years. He doesn''t even know this. I really doubt if your master harbors evil intentions to let you be killed. "


    Long Zun Weide said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, his master has already met the Lord of Yan. Maybe he is thinking about having tea with him."


    "Ha ha ha, you bald man really has no virtue at all." Zhang Xuhui gave a few strange smiles, as if he didn''t see Longzun Weide''s purple face, and went straight out of the door.


    "I Pooh!" When long Zun Weide saw Zhang Xuhui go far away, he spat softly and said as if he were a thief: "motherly, old and immortal son of a bitch. If Buddha hadn''t beaten you, he would have twisted your head off. "


    "Master Zhang, long Zun Weide scolds you." As soon as long Zun''s voice fell, Bai Wuyou sold him. Two people immediately hit together, a time stuffy sound is ceaseless in the ear.


    Zhang Xuhui glanced back at Hu Xiaolin with a smile on his face and said, "Xiaolin, although your farm has good defense, the people you choose are not reliable. Bai Wuyou and long Zun Weide are both mercenary goods. If you don''t feed them, they may have run away long ago. "


    "The problem is that I can feed them." Hu Xiaolin grinned, and the old God said freely: "niujiaoshan farm also needs these two living treasures, otherwise some things are really inconvenient for me to deal with. After all, they are not from other villages, and it has nothing to do with me if they are in trouble. If I''m beaten, I''ll go back and give them more benefits. "


    Er!


    Zhang Xuhui was stunned for a moment, and praised with his thumb: "you are the most insidious doll."


    Xu Heng Road home.


    When Hu Xiaolin and Zhang Xuhui came here, Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng were drinking tea under the pavilion in the courtyard. They were talking and laughing. The cast iron pot on the charcoal stove was steaming hot, and a faint sweet smell came from inside.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know that the water in it is the pith of heaven, that is, the spring water in the magic valley.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Hu Xiaolin asked directly.


    "Well Xu Henglu handed Hu Xiaolin a list and said, "can you find the herbs on it? What I''m talking about is pure wild medicinal materials, not those cultivated ones. By the way, the longer the Panax notoginseng and Dendrobium officinale are, the better. "


    "What''s this for?" Hu Xiaolin stared at the list in his hand and said, "this is not a prescription, either?"


    "That''s the prescription." Xu Heng Lu took a look at Hu Xiaolin and explained: "this is for treating diseases of Shi Ning. It must be a wild medicinal material with a certain year, or it will be harmful to him."


    "Treatment?" Seeing Xu Heng Lu nodding, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "don''t we just give him a drop of Tiansui? This thing is good for the ancient martial arts, and it should be more good for ordinary people. "


    "You think I don''t even know that?" Xu Henglu motioned Hu Xiaolin to sit down and poured him a glass of water. Then he explained: "dripping Tiansui is really good for people, but it must be a strong and healthy person. If you are in poor health or terminally ill, the final effect of taking this thing is to die. Well, do you know about over nutrition? "


    "Make the seven orifices bleed?" Hu Xiaolin said in dismay.


    "Almost." Xu Henglu answered casually and continued: "sun shining''s illness was tired when he was young. Now that he is old, all kinds of diseases are emerging. I''m doing him harm by giving him Tiansui now. Although there are some wild herbs here, they are not enough. I''m old these two years, and I seldom go to the mountains. I''ll trouble you for this. ""Can''t you use those purchased medicinal materials?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Of course, it can, but the effect is not significant, the treatment cycle is too long." Xu Heng Lu narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "it''s not that there is no good traditional Chinese medicine, but there is no good medicine. In the early years, most of the medicinal materials were picked in the mountains or planted artificially, and there were no pesticides or chemical fertilizers. But now it''s different. There are pesticides and fertilizers everywhere. "


    "In fact, there are good medicines." Zhou Yuanzheng took over the conversation and said happily, "the medicinal materials used by the rich and famous families are all first-class goods, and they are all picked from the mountains."


    "Hire someone to pick?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "You can contract a big mountain, plant it by yourself, and slightly interfere with the growth." Zhou Yuanzheng spread out his hands and said with a smile, "but there are special people to take care of those places, and the selected mountains are also remote and old forests. Otherwise, the effect of cultivated herbs is not as strong as expected. "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin understood the situation and said with a smile, "grandfather, just leave this matter to me. Two days at the latest, I will send all the herbs you need. "


    "You''re going into the mountains?" Xu Heng Lu asked.


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "I''ve nothing to do recently. I''m just going out to have some activities."

 Chapter 1581

    "What''s going on in the village?" Zhou Yuanzheng was not interested in the affairs in the village, but the Zhou family guards would send the latest news every day. After all, Xu Heng Road is a member of mushroom village.


    "You''re very well informed." Lin said a little praise.


    "I Pooh!" Zhou Yuanzheng sneered: "don''t flatter me. Don''t think I don''t know what you mean. You should know more about the village than some of us. We just listen to the music. "


    "Do you have one?" Hu Xiaolin denied.


    "Longxing and Longyuan are looking forward to you now. The guards of the Zhou family are going to be your people. What else do you know better than me?" Zhou Yuanzheng sneered a few times, and suddenly said, "Xiao Lin, is our Zhou family also very kind to you?"


    "You can say that." Hu Xiaolin does not deny this, and the Zhou family guards are now under Hu Xiaolin''s command. Although they were loyal to the Zhou family, they were also loyal to Hu Xiaolin.


    After all, everyone has benefited a lot from Hu Xiaolin.


    Although those drops of marrow are not enough, Zhou family guards can also allocate some from time to time. Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan are much more, and their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds during this period. Of course, as the home owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanzheng lived in the same yard with Xu Henglu, and got a lot of inspiration. Those saved pith fell into the hands of the Zhou family.


    Hu Xiaolin gave Xu Henglu''s pith in the sky, which was calculated according to the bucket and could not be used up at all. In Xu Heng Lu''s eyes, those pith drops are just precious water. If it wasn''t for Xu Heng Road and the bottom line, maybe they would wash their face and feet with Tiansui.


    "I like your sincerity." Xu Heng Lu praised and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, should you also give us some special benefits for the Zhou family? For example, those strange weapons, or some skills, elixirs and so on. In this way, the strength of our Zhou family has become stronger, and we can help you more in the future. "


    Hu Xiaolin finally understood why Zhou Yuanzheng was so polite. He shook his head and said, "the ancients said that there is nothing to be gallant about. As a matter of fact, it is right and wrong. Then what is theft. Sure enough, don''t deceive me. "


    "Bah Zhou Yuanzheng spat and said with a sneer, "don''t give me any gags. We need some practical benefits. Otherwise, our Zhou family will lose money. "


    Hu Xiaolin looked at Xu Henglu, did not speak, but asked for his opinion with his eyes. When he saw Xu Heng Lu nodding, he took out a neatly folded white cloth from his pocket and put it in front of Zhou Yuanzheng, saying: "old man, this is the secret of thunder knife. You can let the disciples of the Zhou family have a try. As for you, I don''t recommend practicing. This Sabre technique is too strong and not suitable for young people to practice. By the way, he also has side effects. "


    "What are the side effects?" Zhou Yuanzheng snatched the white cloth between his words. After opening it, he watched it carefully. Xu Heng Road is also close to the past, two people see tut tut amazing.


    This set of skills is not the same as the general ancient martial arts, and the way of meridian operation is also extremely different. According to the understanding of modern people, if there is a slight error in this kind of practice, it is either fatal or harmful.


    But this thing was taken out by Hu Xiaolin, and it can''t be a fake.


    "Lunatics and flying are examples." Hu Xiaolin saw two people frowning and continued: "after training, the body will change and become stronger and stronger. The first step of penlei Dao is to strengthen the body, and then to broaden the meridians. When the meridians are open, the body is extremely painful. If you really want to practice, I suggest finding a quiet place. "


    "Will you be disturbed?" Zhou Longxing asked.


    "No Xu Heng Lu shook his head and said thoughtfully, "according to the above description, even if someone interrupts his practice, it will not have any impact on himself."


    "Grandfather is really knowledgeable." Hu Xiaolin praised and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that their howling will be too loud and frighten others. You can''t. You can find someone to try. You can see the truth at a glance. By the way, don''t spread this thing, otherwise... "


    "When it comes out, wring the old man''s neck off." Before Hu Xiaolin finished speaking, Yinghua came in with a big stride, sat down beside Hu Xiaolin, and took up his cup to drink.


    Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng were stunned.


    This cup is filled with boiling water. It''s just filled.


    This woman is not afraid of temperature, and there is no expression of discomfort.


    Why are all these people around Hu Xiaolin more and more strange!


    As early as Yinghua appeared, Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng began to draw people''s attention to Yinghua''s whereabouts. At that time, many people learned that the woman was not as simple as they thought.


    Especially when she tricked Hu Xiaolin, Hu Xiaolin couldn''t leave safely.


    The strength of this woman is unfathomable.


    "Where is that?" Zhou Yuanzheng stopped laughing and said: "this skill must be practiced by the most reliable disciples of the Zhou family. It will never be passed on to outsiders. Although our Zhou family is not a big family, we know that everyone is innocent and guilty, and we don''t want to cause trouble for ourselves. ""If someone steals it, please tell me, I will make him disappear from the world." Ying Hua then poured himself a cup of tea and drank it with relish.


    Zhou Yuanzheng nodded busily and didn''t speak at all.


    Xu Heng Lu said with a smile: "Yinghua, how can you have time to play here?"


    "It''s so boring and there''s no challenge. I want to find something interesting, or my bones will rust. " Ying Hua spread his hands and turned to ask, "Hu Xiaolin, where are the people around who can fight better? You''ll arrange some drivers for me. I''ll go out and have a fight with them. "


    Er!


    It''s a typical way to look for trouble when you have nothing to do!


    "It seems that there is no one around who can fight!" Over the past few years, Hu Xiaolin has proved his ability with his strength. The families around Henglin have also remembered the name of "mushroom brand agricultural products group". No one dares to make trouble at all.


    "Then I''ll go a little farther away, and you can find me a fun place." Yinghua is not discussing with Hu Xiaolin at all.


    "Let me see!" Hu Xiaolin pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "Hey, there''s a fun place in our town."


    "Go Yinghua pulled Hu Xiaolin up and said without looking back: "old man, take your time to have tea. I''ll take Xiaolin away first. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. Don''t bother me if you have something to do. If I can''t find something interesting and you disturb my interest, I''ll get angry. Don''t think you are Xu Mengya''s grandfather, old man Xu. I dare not beat you. "


    "Go on, go on, the old man is old and doesn''t want to fight with you. This man is old, so he will cherish his life. Otherwise, he may see the king of hell one day. " Xu Henglu doesn''t want to provoke Yinghua. He knows that he can''t beat Yinghua.

 Chapter 1582

    "You''re smart, old man." Ying Hua praised, stared at Zhou Yuanzheng and asked, "are you going to fight? No? And what about you? I remember your name is Zhang Xuhui, right? "


    "No, no, No Zhang Xuhui''s head was shaking like a rattle, and he said quickly, "the old man hasn''t lived enough. I know myself well. If you really want to fight, you''d better go to someone else. "


    "Take your time." Xu Heng Road saw off the guests directly and gave Hu Xiaolin a look to take Yinghua away quickly.


    "Granddad, granddad Zhou and granddad Zhang, I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do. Call me if you have something to do." Hu Xiaolin dropped a sentence and followed Yinghua out.


    Xu Henglu yelled: "Xiao Lin, remember those herbs. They are life-saving things."


    "Never forget." Hu Xiaolin replied in a loud voice and said, "Yinghua, please walk slowly. Don''t be so impatient. It won''t take us long to go to town this time. "


    "I haven''t found anything interesting for a long time." Yinghua stressed that after that, he was quite disappointed and said: "it''s not fun here. None of them can play. I still like the original place. I can go out to practice witchcraft every day. "


    "Shh Hu Xiaolin made a silent gesture, reminding: "walls have ears, some words can''t be said casually. What''s more, that place should not be known to others. "


    Yinghua glanced at Hu Xiaolin, and then walked quickly towards niujiaoshan farm.


    Automobile is one of the main means of transportation in the world.


    Although it''s not far from the town, if you run fast, you can get there in a minute. But that''s a bit strange. In order not to let people see any flaws, we still need to choose to drive.


    Hu Xiaolin saw that Yinghua didn''t have Hu Lai, and his face was covered with a relaxed smile.


    Xu Heng Road home.


    The old men were relieved to hear the conversation go away.


    "The strength of Yinghua is really unfathomable!" Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head and said, "brother Xu, do you think she''s with those big men?"


    "It''s possible." Xu Heng Lu said, squinting.


    "What do you think is the purpose of Xiaolin to keep her here?" Zhou Yuan inquired.


    "I don''t know." Xu Henglu shook his head and said, "it''s good for Yinghua to stay here, at least to ensure the absolute safety of the farm. Even if Xiaobao is not here, Yinghua can deal with all the dangers. "


    "So it is." Zhang Xuhui agreed with Xu Henglu, adding: "these people seem to have a very good relationship with Xiao Lin, and we don''t have to worry about whether they will betray Xiao Bao. What''s more, we all live in the village, and Yinghua can arrive at the first time in case of any special circumstances. "


    "The strength of Yinghua should be above kunhao and Mengluo." Xu Heng Lu squinted and said slowly, "this woman is unusual. Let''s not provoke her."


    Zhou Yuanzheng and Zhang Xuhui nodded one after another, and they agreed.


    Qiaogou town courtyard.


    After Hu Xiaolin picked up the car, he drove Yinghua all the way to the yard where the vampire girl was imprisoned. This woman stayed in the magic Valley for a period of time, and Yinghua also met her.


    However, at that time, Shentu gold carving did not let Yinghua close.


    Yinghua was curious and wanted to do it. However, when she found that Shentu jindiao fought to death, she gave up. After all, Shentu jindiao is one of the main managers of the valley tribe. He once said that he could meet all Yinghua''s requirements. It''s not very cost-effective to tear your face for such a small matter.


    "Isn''t this the woman?" Yinghua saw Hu Xiaolin nodding and asked, "is this the funny one you said?"


    "Yes." Hu Xiaolin answered and explained: "we can''t solve the problem even if we keep him closed. It''s better to let her out. Maybe one day, the Dark Alliance will come. At that time, we can also give them a pot end. "


    "Interesting." Yinghua Xiumei picked it up and said, "I''m going to open the cage."


    "Wait a minute." This cage is specially made by Shentu jindiao. It is specially used to hold vampire girls. "Are you sure to subdue her? If not, we''d better be careful. " Hu Xiaolin reminds a way.


    "Just try." Ying Hua said and opened the door of the cage.


    The vampire girl, who had been silent, rushed out at the moment when the door was opened, ready to take this opportunity to escape danger and regain her freedom. Vampires are known for their speed, which is their strength.


    However, before he came to the door, Yinghua smashed out with one punch.


    The punch was so powerful that it hit him in a flash and he was dizzy.


    When Yinghua saw that she was not hurt, she jumped up quickly again and rushed up again. This time, it''s not like trying as before. It''s a fierce attack.


    In order to prevent the vampire girl from escaping, Hu Xiaolin closed the door again.


    Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die!Yinghua explains the meaning of these words with practical actions. Fighting is also very popular. It''s hard to fight. After a few rounds, the vampire girl made a sharp cry: "don''t fight, I lost."


    "Open the door." Yinghua took her arm and walked out with a big stride: "Xiaolin, find a spacious place. I''ll beat her again. This time, I''ll give her a chance to run away and see if she has that ability. "


    "Don''t play big." Hu Xiaolin kindly reminded.


    "You''ll see later." Yinghua said and threw it into the car. Hu Xiaolin drove directly to the mountain forest outside the town. As soon as the car stopped, Yinghua threw it out.


    The vampire girl saw the emptiness around her and jumped out. She didn''t mean to fight with Yinghua at all. In her opinion, as long as the speed is fast enough, she can escape from Shengtian and then retaliate against Hu Xiaolin.


    Bang!


    Yinghua''s body flashed, and immediately came behind her. Raising her hand was a blow. After that, there was another fight. At this time, the vampire girl is like a doll. No matter what tricks she uses, she can''t escape the control of Yinghua. However, Yinghua didn''t mean to clean up, and said happily: "Xiaolin, this woman''s vitality is very strong, and her recovery ability is very fast. Ha ha ha, I finally found something interesting this time. "


    Hu Xiaolin sat on the top of the car to watch the excitement and said: "Yinghua, you are much more powerful than kunhao and Mengluo."


    "Even if all those people add up, it''s not enough for me to fight alone." Yinghua said and pulled the vampire girl up again, continued to beat her, and asked, "do you dare to run?"

 Chapter 1583

    Yinghua a beat, the vampire girl has become a good baby.


    It was the first time that Hu Xiaolin saw Yinghua''s power and thoroughly understood how tenacious the vitality of the vampire girl was.


    If you change to an ancient warrior today, I''m afraid you will be beaten to waste by Yinghua long ago!


    Although the vampire girl was also beaten black and blue, but there is no life danger, just look at Yinghua''s beautiful eyes full of fear. The strength of this woman is unimaginable.


    Even, the vampire girl has an illusion: Yinghua did not use her real strength!


    Hu Xiaolin this damned bastard in the end how many backhand, why appear in the side of the people than a strong!


    This mysterious, ah, no, this damned bastard, what kind of power does he have!


    For a time, the vampire girl''s mind is full of messy ideas, but dare not show it. As a result, there is a low eyebrow Shun purpose appearance, looks like a little poor.


    "Get out of here." Ying Hua blows and goes to the car not far away. The vampire girl looked around and thought she could take this opportunity to escape again.


    But before we had time to act, Yinghua''s voice came again: "if you don''t want to lose your head, run again and let me have a look. I can give you five minutes to run away


    "Are you sure?" The vampire girl''s eyes sparkled with strange brilliance, a look of eager to try.


    "Of course." Yinghua raised her eyebrows, looked around and said, "it''s an open place, surrounded by mountains and forests. If you want to let me know, then I''ll start timing. "


    "Start!" The vampire girl was afraid of Yinghua''s repentance, so she left her words and rushed to the direction of big green hill. There is a lush mountain forest, the depth is even more inaccessible virgin forest.


    If you can get there and hide in a hidden place, even if Yinghua is an immortal, you can''t find yourself.


    When the vampire girl thought of these things, her eyes also sparkled!


    If you can escape safely this time, you must go back to the headquarters of the Dark Alliance, publicize Hu Xiaolin''s evil deeds, and then gather a group of experts to kill Hu Xiaolin.


    If you can kill it at one stroke, maybe you can get something else!


    Niujiaoshan farm has rich animal and plant nutrition and unique taste. If it can be controlled by the Dark Alliance, it will definitely create a lot of wealth. That way, the rise of the alliance is just around the corner.


    "Are you not afraid of her running away?" Hu Xiaolin is also a big head, did not expect Yinghua will make such a decision. Although the Western girl''s fighting ability is general, her speed of escape is absolutely superb.


    At that time, Hu Xiaolin could not have captured him so smoothly without the help of Shentu jindiao.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know later." Yinghua drank a bottle of mineral water and said, "Xiaobao, you can wait for me at home. I''ll go home when I catch her. By the way, slow down on the way. "


    "Be safe. If you can''t find it, come back quickly." Hu Xiaolin asked.


    "It''s not time yet. Don''t worry." Ying Hua said and waited for half a ring, then said with a smile: "I''m going."


    "Good." As soon as Hu Xiaolin''s voice fell, he felt that his figure was shaking. When I came back, I suddenly found that Yinghua had disappeared.


    What the hell is this?


    Hu Xiaolin wiped his eyes hard, but he still didn''t find the trace of Yinghua!


    Is this the real strength of a great wizard?


    After the breakthrough of kunhao and Mengluo, will the strength of niujiaoshan farm also advance by leaps and bounds?


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin also threw all the messy ideas in his mind, leaving only excitement.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    When Hu Xiaolin drove back here, he found that Fang Yunxian''s car was here.


    "Sister Yao, is Yunxian here?" Hu Xiaolin finds Ji Yueyao who is watering flowers in the yard. After a long period of nourishment, the woman became younger and younger. Even 30 years old is not suspicious.


    Of course, it''s not all the credit of Hu Xiaolin, but also the reason for the food he usually eats.


    "Half an hour." Ji Yueyao put down the kettle and said with a smile, "sister Ya is chatting with her in the room. If you are idle and bored, you can go in and have a look. Maybe you have something unexpected."


    "Is that what I want to have fun with?" Hu Xiaolin eyebrows pick, ferocious said: "do you believe I''ll clean you up now!"


    "Oh dear!" Ji Yueyao smiles and trembles. She pretends to be afraid and says, "I''m so afraid. You''re scaring me to death. Cackle, cackle, be careful. Do you have time recently? How about we go out and play? "


    "I''m going into the mountains." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''m going to pick some medicine in the mountains."


    "Who do you want to go with?" Ji Yueyao finished, did not wait for Hu Xiaolin to speak, then quickly said: "let''s go into the mountain together, OK? Let''s call Qiu Hong! If you like, you can call Fang Yunxian. I listen to Feifei say, this is also a valiant general! "Get it!


    This is a long-term plan!


    However, these people are of the same age, and it is estimated that they will have more common language.


    "Then we''re calling for sister so." Hu Xiaolin pondered and made a decision. He said with a smile, "if there is no accident, we will start tomorrow morning and come back the day after tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good." Ji Yueyao smiles sweetly and says quickly, "I''ll go to see sister Hong and sister su''e. if you have something to call me." Voice down, Ji Yueyao will step on the pace of light ran away.


    "Don''t you ask what you need to prepare?" Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "What''s the preparation for that?" Ji Yueyao looked back and said naturally, "you''ve done it all by yourself, and we don''t care about the meal. But we can cook for you. Hee hee, I''ll go first. "


    Life really needs fun!


    Hu Xiaolin picked his eyebrows and ran into the hut not far away.


    This is a building built at the beginning of the establishment of niujiaoshan farm, which has never been demolished. Now, three of the four houses belong to Bai Wuyou, and the remaining one belongs to Hu Xiaolin. Although he seldom came here, the things here didn''t move out.


    Bang Bang


    After a while, the knock suddenly rang, and Helen came in with a smile, "Xiao Lin, are you busy now? Can you come out with me? "


    "It''s too hot at the moment. Let''s go out in the afternoon." Hu Xiaolin looked at the time and it was ten o''clock.


    "I want to go out for a while. It''s so boring here." Helen tugged Hu Xiaolin''s arm and stressed: "you are a man. You can''t refuse a lady''s kindness. It''s a very ungracious behavior!"

 Chapter 1584

    Helen is hungry!


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t come in broad daylight.


    Hu Xiaolin knew what she was thinking and knew that she was neglecting to take care of them during this period of time. He comforted her: "I have something to do now. Yinghua has gone out and hasn''t come back. After lunch, I''ll show you around. "


    "Don''t lie to me." Helen saw Hu Xiaolin nodding, and then she left angrily. In fact, she can''t help but worry about some incredible things. Otherwise, she would have been busy herself.


    It''s no shame!


    Before, it was also Hu Xiaolin who was sitting there. She was busy herself.


    But it''s a safe place after all, or in the dead of night.


    It''s broad daylight today, and people often come and go here. It''s not good to be seen.


    It''s ten seventeen.


    Yinghua goes back to the rabbit mountain farm without delay. The vampire girl follows her honestly, with a low brow and an eye full of awe when she looks at Yinghua.


    "Back so soon?" Hu Xiaolin thought Yinghua would come back at noon.


    "What else?" Yinghua picked up and sneered, "I gave her half an hour''s rest, otherwise she would have come back long ago. But this woman can be beaten. I used 40% of my strength and didn''t let her go to see the man you said was Yama. "


    "How much strength did you use when you left?" This is Hu Xiaolin''s main concern.


    "Fifty percent." Yinghua sat on the sofa and said, "pour me a glass of water."


    The vampire girl pours a glass of water, tries the temperature, and then gives it to Yinghua. Then she stands behind her and looks like a servant girl.


    Through the following dialogue, Hu Xiaolin learned that the real name of the vampire girl is Annabel. She is 359 years old and is the leader of the 19th action group in the Dark Alliance.


    The purpose of this visit to mushroom village is to learn that the fruits and vegetables produced by rabbit mountain farm are rich in nutrition, and long-term use can improve the body function. Thus, I want to find out the secret here, try to find Hu Xiaolin''s secret recipe, and then abduct Hu Xiaolin. If you can''t take away the living ones, try your best to kill Hu Xiaolin.


    As for what happened later, Hu Xiaolin was clear without explanation.


    Annabel had a bad start. As soon as the first step of the plan was started, Hu Xiaolin saw through it, and then it fell into his hands.


    "You have a lot of skills!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes to Yinghua were full of praise: "it took me so long to ask about these things."


    "What''s so hard about that?" Yinghua Xiumei picked it up and sneered: "if you let a person obey you and fear you, let them see your real strength. Otherwise, no matter what conditions you give, the other party may betray you. Of course, she could betray me. But I''m sure I''ll send her away in the shortest time


    This evil spirit is invincible!


    Hu Xiaolin gave a thumbs up and asked, "are you going to deal with her next?"


    "Let her be a nursing home here. As long as there is no trouble, I don''t care about her." Yinghua put down her glass and turned to leave. Annabel looked at Hu Xiaolin bitterly, then followed up reluctantly.


    In fact, she wanted Hu Xiaolin to say a few good words for her!


    But Hu Xiaolin didn''t seem to have any interest in it, and he didn''t mean to help her. In addition, Annabel has learned the power of Yinghua, and dare not plead with Hu Xiaolin in front of Yinghua, so she can only choose to leave.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t see it.


    Annabel is not a good one, even a bomb that can be detonated at any time. If you intercede with her, you are causing yourself trouble. It''s better to let her follow Yinghua, which is at least safe.


    But this woman is now in a semi free state, and sooner or later she will ask the Dark Alliance for help.


    In that case, those guys in the dark alliance may make a comeback!


    Hu Xiaolin always felt that he should make preparations in advance and call out some valley soldiers to help. But when he thought that the valley warriors might not be Annabel''s opponents, he gave up the idea.


    After lunch, Helen ran out.


    Hu Xiaolin promised her in the morning, and naturally he couldn''t break his promise. Immediately, he drove away from the rabbit mountain farm and let it have enough to eat and drink. Then he took the sleepy and tired Helen back.


    But when she got back to the village, Helen said she would not go home. Fearing that she would be found, she asked Hu Xiaolin to take her to the gate of the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest. Then she dragged her tired body into the hotel to have a rest.


    Rabbit mountain farm.


    Hu Xiaolin put the car away and told Xu Mengya about going into the mountain to collect herbs. Then he simply cleaned up and saluted. He was ready to go into the mountain. Ji Yueyao, Qiu Hong, Fang Yunxian and Li su''e had already received Hu Xiaolin''s call and ran to the foot of the mountain in advance to wait.


    "How did Xiao Lin get into the mountain by himself this time? It''s a bit unscientific! " Dong Qingyu looked at Hu Xiaolin''s back and said."Do you think he''s that honest?" Xu Mengya''s beautiful eyes turned and said: "this guy doesn''t know who he''s going into the mountain with."


    "Why don''t you ask?" Dong Qingyu frowned.


    "I don''t want to ask." Xu Mengya curled her lips and said helplessly: "this guy is so energetic. I manage more. In the end, I suffer. Now it''s better. I don''t have to worry about it if someone helps me share it. "


    Dong Qingyu shrugged, but also a helpless expression.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    When Hu Xiaolin came here, he also saw the four people who had been waiting for a long time. Several people know that when they enter the mountain, they have changed into mountaineering clothes and put on their cap. Hu Xiaolin''s eyes are full of smiles.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the mountain." A few people along the path leading to the dense forest are worried that many people will disappear quickly.


    "Xiao Lin, have you got what you need?" The mountain wind blows, the leaves rustle, and people gradually relax. However, they only had a small amount of things and clothes in their bags, and there were no other supplies at all.


    "I have everything to eat and drink with me." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "by the way, I also brought a pot. Tonight, let''s have stew. I''ll find something to eat later. I''m not hungry for you


    "Do you have any wine?" Qiu Hong felt that there was no wine and no atmosphere.


    "Yes." There is nothing in Hu Xiaolin''s bag. However, there should be everything in the magic valley. Even if he lived in the mountains for decades, Hu Xiaolin would not starve to death.


    "Where shall we go to collect the medicine? Do you know where it is? " Li su''e is serious. This is also the main purpose of Hu Xiaolin''s visit to the mountain. Although play is also very important, there can be no delay in this matter.

 Chapter 1585

    "Just look for it. Maybe I''ll meet you in a muddle headed way." Hu Xiaolin didn''t mean to stay at all. He said with a smile, "let''s go to the mountain first, find a camp, and then think about what we''ll eat at night."


    "Aren''t you here to collect medicine?" Ji Yueyao said quite unexpectedly.


    "It doesn''t conflict with outings." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "twenty miles away, there is a cave. There''s spring water and it''s dry. We can be there tonight. "


    "Twenty miles?"


    "My God


    "How far is this going to go?"


    "Can we choose a place near you?"


    When Hu Xiaolin''s voice dropped, people began to put forward their opinions. But the words are like this, but there is no meaning to stop. The current position is too close to the village, so we should go further anyway.


    "We''ve been two miles since you talked." Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "I think 200 meters is good." Qiu Hong said with a smile: "thanks to my regular exercise during this period of time, otherwise I might not be able to walk long ago. This time I''ll try and see how far I can go. "


    "It makes sense." Li su''e praised and said with emotion, "I haven''t exercised like this for a long time. Now I feel a little lazy. In the early years, when the family conditions were not good, I worked in the fields every day, but I could bear more hardships than I do now. "


    "Let''s go quickly, Xiao Lin is far away." Fang Yunxian looked at the lush mountains and said with a look of Horror: "if there are any jackals, tigers and leopards here, we have to explain here today."


    "With Kobayashi here, don''t worry about a dinosaur." Qiu Hong knew Hu Xiaolin''s strength and said with a smile, "but we still have to go faster. We can have a rest later."


    They talked and laughed at a very fast speed, showing the appearance of touring mountains and rivers. From time to time, Hu Xiaolin disappeared for a period of time by looking for medicinal materials, and then he would return soon.


    People were scared at first, but they soon got used to it.


    Hu Xiaolin is by his side, even in danger. Instead of thinking about those messy things, it''s better to focus on playing. Maybe you can find some interesting things.


    The girls had no burden of thought and were happier. They also made a straw hat out of the wild flowers and put it on their heads. Along the way, there were bursts of laughter.


    Because of the trees in the forest, the sky is getting darker.


    However, the speed of the group was not slow, and most of the salutes were on Hu Xiaolin, who also arrived in the cave within the scheduled time. Hu Xiaolin held a torch to check the situation in the cave and said with a smile, "it''s safe here. There''s no mess. You''ll have a rest here now. I''ll go out and find something to eat. By the way, you are not allowed to run around. "


    There is spring water in the cave, which is cool and cold. Hu Xiaolin inspected it when he came here. Of course, this time is no exception, also personally tasted. After confirming that there was no danger, he quickly left the cave.


    In fact, Hu Xiaolin didn''t go far. Instead, he found a hidden place and went into the magic valley. He found some food from it. He didn''t forget to take Dasheng and liuer out of the magic valley.


    In the mountains, it''s animal territory.


    No matter Kun Hao or Meng Luo, those guys in such an environment, absolutely no six ears and great sage like fish in water. What''s more, there is no danger here. There are great saints and six ears to deal with all emergencies.


    Dasheng and liuer were more intelligent because they took a lot of Valley spring water, and they could understand any instructions of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin gave them some advice, and then returned to the cave with the slaughtered chickens, rabbits and some wild vegetables.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you come back so soon?" Li su''e''s physical fitness is the best and the fastest to recover. She smiles and says, "are you all cleaned up? That''s easy. Let me help you cook


    "Here''s the sauce. Let''s have a good dinner tonight." Hu Xiaolin grinned, and several people began to talk and laugh. Li su''e is an expert in cooking and a famous cook in mushroom village.


    Because of living alone all the year round, Fang Yunxian has also mastered her cooking skills.


    Compared with Qiu Hong and Ji Yueyao, the advantages of Fang Yunxian and Li SOE are fully revealed. However, the two did not show off, but a look of enjoying themselves.


    Qiu Hong and Ji Yueyao were dissatisfied at the beginning. They always felt that they had been taught a lesson. They also felt that Fang Yunxian and Li su''e were intentional. But very soon, they will be these messy ideas left behind.


    Some people do the work for them, and they enjoy their leisure.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin found some big stones to block the entrance of the cave. After confirming that it was safe, he began to call for war. Several people are not willing to admit defeat, and they have a certain grasp of their own strength. They all want to take this opportunity to teach Hu Xiaolin a lesson. But soon, he left his ambition behind and entered the state of begging for mercy.After a fierce battle, the cave finally entered a calm state.


    Hu Xiaolin stretched his back, moved his body, pushed aside the stone at the entrance of the cave, and walked out slowly. Immediately, he piled the stone at the entrance of the cave, and then he walked slowly towards the direction where Liu ER and Da Sheng were.


    But who knows, after a few steps, Hu Xiaolin suddenly twisted his brows and said with a sneer, "since he''s here, he''s still hiding. Isn''t that a bit boring? Come out for a walk! Hide in those shady places. If you lose your life, no one will lose money. "


    "Hu Xiaolin, you are talking more and more mean." When the strange cold laughter rang out, a wai''an man with a crying face on the left and a smiling face on the right also appeared in front of him.


    This is one of the six doors in charge, crying without tears.


    "Why do you have the leisure to come here?" Hu Xiaolin did not have any surprise, but a prosaic appearance.


    "We''re in a little bit of trouble. I''d like to ask you for help." There was no emotion fluctuation in the tearful voice. He said quickly, "of course, you can choose not to go. However, at that time, our ancient warriors will also be damaged. At that time, you will be hard to fight with two fists and four hands, and fall into a passive state. "


    "The Dark Alliance?" This is Hu Xiaolin''s first idea.


    "Yes." Cry without tears, without any hesitation, slowly said: "give me an accurate answer."


    "Are you asking me?" Hu Xiaolin was happy, and the old God said freely: "we didn''t seem to have any interests before, did we? Why should I agree to your terms? "

 Chapter 1586

    "Don''t you have any consciousness?" Cry without tears, the voice is cold, as if it can break out at any time.


    "You''d better keep your momentum and fool those dogs and cats. Don''t play with me." Hu Xiaolin didn''t pay attention to the threat of no tears at all. He said blandly: "are you sure this time you are from the Dark Alliance? It has nothing to do with you? "


    "You slicker!" With a cry of no tears, he came out of the darkness and said slowly, "our people borrowed from the Dark Alliance and are ready to destroy us."


    "Your men have destroyed you?" Hu Xiaolin had a strange smile on his face and said, "are you fighting against each other? Let me guess what''s going on! You fight with yangtianxiao. You want to kill each other, don''t you? "


    "Do you think we''re that boring?" He gnashed his teeth without tears and said angrily, "Damn it! Hu Xiaolin, can you get down to business! This involves the safety and inheritance of ancient warriors. "


    "Come on." Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and sneered: "if you say it''s safe, I still believe it. It''s really reliable. But as for inheritance, are you sure it''s not against your will? If you still know! You won''t be able to eliminate the dissident and suppress the same clan. Motherfucker, how many messy things have happened in these years? You turn a blind eye to your own interests, and now you still have the face to tell me about inheritance? "


    "Cry without tears, put away your mannerism! Don''t play with me here! I''m annoyed. Do you believe that Lao Tzu''s words will destroy your six door bullshit? " Hu Xiaolin is not boasting, but also has the strength. Even if there are some old and immortal guys hidden in the six doors, Hu Xiaolin dares to fight them!


    Those guys, even if they are master level masters, are definitely not the opponents of a great wizard!


    In Yinghua''s strong Dalian, Hu Xiaolin has to retreat from sanshe, and Hu Xiaolin can easily defeat the ancient warrior who looks up to heaven and laughs and cries without tears.


    "Not everyone can master guwu, otherwise there would not be so many rules." Crying without tears, seeing Hu Xiaolin''s hard and soft refusal to eat, he became calm and stressed: "some things beyond control will affect everyone''s life."


    "I don''t have time for your nonsense." Hu Xiaolin glanced at him and said, "I want to know the whole story. You''d better not talk nonsense with me."


    "The two masters in the gate tried to master the whole six gates. They borrowed 30 masters from the Dark Alliance, who were equivalent to the great circle of the later stage of the realm of philosophy, and were ready to catch us all." He said without tears.


    "You also have something inside and outside?" Hu Xiaolin was happy and sneered: "you are usually arrogant and domineering. Can''t you even deal with this kind of people? Are you all Pewter guns


    "Can you let me finish what I have to say?" Cry without tears, usually high above, when received this kind of cowardly. Although Hu Xiaolin has great strength, he can''t bully others too much.


    Hu Xiaolin pillow stone, the old God comfortable said: "you don''t finish the words still blame me?"? Niang PI, there is no logic of thinking. It''s a waste of Laozi''s time! I''ll give you ten minutes. Make it clear. I''m going back to bed. By the way, do you have a regular schedule? I''ve heard that irregular work and rest time is bad for your health! "


    "You..." She almost scolded her mother, but now that she wanted help, she could only suppress her anger. She sorted out her thoughts and quickly said, "according to the information, I have borrowed 30 experts. But I think it''s fake. Maybe twice as many people come here. According to the information that has not been confirmed, the other side will send out ten super masters at the master level. If those people do come, we are not their rivals at all. At that time, maybe the six gates will become the Dark Alliance


    "Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and gloated: "what a bunch of idiots! By the way, how many masters do you have in liumen? How many masters are there that surpass the master level


    "There are 19 master level masters in total, of which 10 are in a closed state, three are indifferent to the world, and the remaining six are keen on fighting." Cry without tears, squint eyes to say.


    "What else?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "I''ve heard that there are some masters of the land immortals! Those people seem to be more powerful than the master! By the way, don''t say no, I won''t believe it. "


    "One." Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a suspicious face without tears, he said quickly: "I only know one person, but I don''t know how much it is. Both Yang Tianxiao and I have received his advice, otherwise we would not have the present state. "


    "Oh." Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "you can tell me in advance. I''ll come and join in the fun."


    "Good!" The goal of crying without tears has been achieved. After staring at Hu Xiaolin for a while, he turns around and takes two quick steps. In a flash, the body disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    Squeak, squeak


    As soon as he left, the great sage and six ears, who were all covered in black robes, came out from behind a stone. They stare at the direction where they disappear without tears, and then dance to Hu Xiaolin. Their expressions are also very ferocious."You mean this guy''s going to kill me?" After such a long time together, Hu Xiaolin has been able to basically guess what Da Sheng and Liu Er want to express. But Dasheng and liuer are different. They can understand any instructions of Hu Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the two monkeys nodding wildly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can deal with these guys. When I go back, I will send someone to inquire about their specific situation. Your task tonight is to stay here and eliminate all possible dangers. By the way, don''t let people see you. "


    He nodded loudly and six ears, took out the ghost mask from his wide sleeve, put it on his head, and then left Hu Xiaolin''s sight.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    The sudden visit without tears makes Hu Xiaolin feel that this matter is full of conspiracy.


    This guy hasn''t been around for a while. Now he suddenly comes to the door for help. It sounds unreliable. What''s more, there are more powerful land gods in the six gates.


    Even if there is only one super master, he will not watch Six doors collapse!


    Otherwise, the super master will not exist!

 Chapter 1587

    Hu Xiaolin is not worried about the fate of the six gates.


    These guys are rotten. If you help them at this time, you will find trouble in the future. It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight to see who will win. However, the people of the Dark Alliance must not be indifferent.


    Those are outsiders. We can''t let them do anything here.


    It''s just that we need to make a good plan.


    Otherwise, it will not achieve the result that Hu Xiaolin wants!


    There is no special situation for crying without tears and laughing up to the sky. We will never leave the six doors. Now, cry without tears suddenly come to the door, enough to prove that this matter has reached the point of uncontrollable.


    It''s just, how did this guy get here?


    Is it difficult to start tracking early? Or cry without tears skill has improved, with the breath to find their own position. At this time, Hu Xiaolin can''t help regretting that he didn''t observe well and cried without tears.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Crying without tears has already run away. It''s a waste of time to catch up. You might as well have a good rest if you have that spare time. What''s more, it will be dawn soon.


    The next day.


    Hu Xiaolin''s biological clock wakes him up on time, while Li su''e, Qiu Hong, Fang Yunxian and Ji Yueyao sleep soundly. These people consumed a lot of physical strength yesterday, and now they are in urgent need of sleep.


    Since no one is clamoring for breakfast, Hu Xiaolin can save some things. He randomly took out some food from the magic Valley, then sat in the cave and ate it, waiting patiently.


    Towards noon, several people wake up one after another. When they asked about the time, they let out a scream and remorse.


    "What''s the matter? What are you yelling about? " Hu Xiaolin was full of curiosity and looked around and said, "there''s nothing here. You don''t have to be so noisy."


    "We''ve been sleeping so long, do you still have time to look for those herbs?" Qiu Hong said the reason for his anxiety and said quickly, "didn''t you say you would return this afternoon? If we go back late, we will worry again. "


    "What should I do?" Hu Xiaolin took out the herbs prepared in advance and said with a smile, "I went out to look for them while you were sleeping. Now they are all together."


    "You have no conscience!" Ji Yueyao snorted and said angrily, "if you throw us here, are you not afraid that we will be taken away by wild animals? If there are no wild animals, what if someone breaks in? "


    "I''ll just seal the hole with a stone." Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said with a smile: "the fast stone at the door weighs a thousand jin, and ordinary people can''t lift it. When I went out, I looked around. There was no sign of wild animals. The cave is also sprinkled with realgar powder. Snakes, insects, rats and ants won''t come in. These things are specially made by grandfather Xu, and the effect is very good. "


    They doubtfully checked the inside and outside of the cave, and made sure that Hu Xiaolin was not lying. Then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, there was no stone near the entrance of the cave. Hu Xiaolin found this problem when he came back. Then, he found a stone of the right size nearby and moved it to the side of the cave.


    Although this is a little complicated, it can dispel the doubts in the hearts of women.


    Since this time is out to play, it should not leave them any shadow. Otherwise, would Hu Xiaolin not be a sinner? Not only can they not get any benefits, but also they blame him.


    After lunch.


    They sat together again and chatted for a long time. When the weather became cool, they set foot on the journey back. This time, because they were not in a hurry, they also slowed down and put on a posture of sightseeing.


    So, when I returned to the village, it was almost evening.


    Ji Yueyao, Qiu Hong, Li SOE and Fang Yunxian took a detour from the foot of the mountain to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, driving the car in the parking lot towards Qiaogou town.


    This was discussed in advance. When I came back from the mountain, I went to Fang Yunxian''s residence to have a party and chat.


    They are about the same age and share common interests. It''s so easy for them to have time now, so we can''t miss this opportunity. Hu Xiaolin is carrying a bag, went straight to the residence of Xu Heng Road, will pick the medicine to the hands of Xu Heng Road.


    "Grandfather, please check and see if these are the things you need." Asked Hu Xiaolin.


    "Well Xu Heng Lu opened the cloth bag, looked at the herbs that had been picked for a long time, and praised: "Xiao Lin, the efficacy of these herbs is much better than I imagined. This time, it''s really hard for you. "


    "Hey, hey, grandpa is satisfied." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "are these things enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll think of another way to see if there are better herbs in the mountain. "


    "Enough." Xu Henglu waved his hand and vowed: "these herbs are more than enough to treat sun shining''s disease. If it''s not enough, I still have some surplus here. Just make do with it. This time, it''s really hard for you. ""No, it''s all my job." Hu Xiaolin took the tea from Zhou Yuanzheng, looked at Xu Henglu, who was in a good mood, and asked, "grandfather, can I ask you something?"


    "What?" Xu Heng Lu hung the herbs on the bamboo grate and said with a smile, "if I knew, I would tell you."


    "I want to know something about six doors." Hu Xiaolin saw Xu Henglu frowning. When he explained to Xu Henglu that he had gone into the mountain to find himself last night without tears, he said: "according to my understanding, there are many experts in the six gates, so he should not be so passive. But the words without tears are also in the reasonable range. I didn''t understand, so I asked. If it''s not convenient for my grandfather to say it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask. "


    "Do you know the identity of the six gates owner?" Zhou Yuanzheng came up with such a sentence.


    "The ancient warrior." Hu Xiaolin thinks this is the most reliable answer.


    "No Xu Heng Lu shook his head and said with a smile: "the owner of the six doors is a mortal in the true sense. No, it should be said that he is a normal person without any force value, not an ancient warrior. "


    "Are you kidding?" Hu Xiaolin suspected that he had heard wrong, and quickly said: "cry without tears, tell me that there are still several masters who can''t escape from the world in liumenmen. According to him, those people should be masters of ancient martial arts. "


    "Master?" Xu Heng Lu sneered a few times and said, "those masters are just second rate masters of liumen. Crying without tears and laughing up to the sky are half step masters. They are not qualified as masters

 Chapter 1588

    Half step master is out of fashion?


    Master is just a second rate master?


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the strange looking Xu Henglu and Zhou Yuanzheng, frowned and said, "grandfather, is there a stronger person in the six gates?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Heng Lu asked with a smile.


    "Where do I know? I don''t know these things Hu Xiaolin spread his hands and said bitterly, "I''ve only been out for a few years. If I know everything, I''ll be a heretic."


    "Hahaha, you''ve been better than everyone else for decades." Zhou Yuanzheng laughed a few times, looked at Xu Henglu and said, "compared with you, we old men are not even farts."


    "No, no, No Hu Xiaolin waved his hand and said: "we are chatting. I''m asking you for advice. Don''t kill me. I haven''t lived enough."


    "Come on, don''t make fun of Xiaolin." "Sooner or later, Xu Heng will tell us all these things. Otherwise, you may suffer a loss. "


    "Well." Zhou Yuanzheng answered, and then he took up the tea cup with a look of being all ears.


    "The leader of the six gates." When Xu Heng Lu finished, he suddenly said: "no, to be exact, it should be the Presbyterian group of six doors, all of them are monks. In a more popular way, they are practitioners of truth. "


    "The land gods?" In Hu Xiaolin''s cognition, the land immortal is higher than the master. Although the two are just different names, they are quite different. In other words, the fight between the land immortals and the master is like an adult beating a child. There is no pressure at all.


    "No Xu Heng Lu shook his head and said: "the land immortal is just a title, that is, an ancient warrior who broke through the master''s realm. Those ancient warriors can all be called land gods. However, the ancient warrior wants to be a land God, and there is no one in ten thousand. Those friars are different. What they practice is the ancient immortal formula, which is what those ancient martial arts people often say


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin looked stunned and asked, "why haven''t I seen a friar? There are only six doors in the world. Are there any monks? There are no friars in other schools? Or do they have no inheritance? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to you slowly." Xu Henglu sorted out his ideas and continued: "there are many monks in the world, both at home and abroad. Some of them are so powerful that they are incredible. In China, there are not only six sects but also other sects. But what these people pursue is the way of nature, and they don''t like the fight in the secular world, so most of them are hidden in the mountains and forests. There is no special thing, and I will never go out. Even some of the disciples are responsible for their daily life. "


    "Six doors are different. The monks there are just a group of people who are keen on power." Xu Heng Lu poured a cup of tea and continued: "although these guys are not the strongest, they are the people with the most ghost ideas. They can do whatever it takes to get there. Of course, it also includes head giving. After all, there are a lot of people in six doors. "


    "The interior of the six gates is not a harmonious one. There are lots of factions, competing with each other. I don''t know how many rotten things have been done these years. Otherwise, there will be no one to control the river and lake, and those ancient warriors will not be unscrupulous. " Xu Heng Lu said slowly.


    Hu Xiaolin knows this very well!


    For the sake of money and fame, those ancient warriors contributed to the rich merchants and helped them to commit crimes and make trouble everywhere. Some guys even go too far to make trouble in the street.


    "Cry without tears, this time I come to you, I''m sure I have a different plan." Zhou Yuanzheng took over the conversation and said thoughtfully: "I will send someone to investigate the invasion of the Dark Alliance, but you should be careful. If cry without tears in this period to find you, be sure to leave a way for yourself. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die. "


    "Is the invasion of the Dark Alliance false? Is it true that you want me to be a free laborer for him? " Hu Xiaolin thought deeply, looked at the two men''s silence, and continued to guess: "if according to this logical analysis, they want to find a chance to kill me, it seems reasonable. Hey, it''s getting more and more interesting. I really care about it. "


    "Sure enough, you are a smart man." Zhou Yuanzheng praised it and said, "Xiao Lin, you just know these things. Don''t tell anyone. By the way, it also includes Longxing and Longyuan. Their strength is too bad. It''s not good to know too much. "


    "Mr. Zhou, how about I discuss something with you?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhou Yuanzheng with a curious face, and said with a smile: "I told Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan the skills of Madman and flying cultivation. There are many powerful people in your Zhou family, and there are also some loyal disciples. Why don''t you choose the right people to practice with the two students. In this way, the strength of your family can also be improved by leaps and bounds. At that time, you can also go out and have a break. Maybe you can get something unexpected! "


    "Really?" Zhou Yuanzheng jumped up and said excitedly, "did you really tell Longyuan and Longxing the skill?"


    "You can ask if you don''t believe it." Hu Xiaolin looked at the surprise Zhou Yuanzheng and said happily: "grandfather, grandfather Zhou, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You are busy." Hu Xiaolin slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.Since the Zhou family made friends with Hu Xiaolin, they have focused their development on mushroom village. Now Hu Xiaolin is just at the time of employing people, and he really lacks intelligence. If the Zhou family is willing to develop outward, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Lao Xu, what do you think of Xiao Lin''s opinion?" Looking at Hu Xiaolin, Zhou Yuanzheng suddenly calmed down and said, "the forces outside are basically stereotyped. If we break out suddenly, we can definitely break the normal situation. However, at that time, we have to face only two possibilities of annexing them or being swallowed by them. But the second possibility is very small. There are still a group of experts around Xiaolin. "


    "I think we can try." Xu Heng Lu was holding a cup of tea, and Lao Shen said freely: "Xiao Lin''s business is growing bigger and bigger, and there are more and more things to do, and there is a lack of management over those people outside. If long Xing and long yuan can help him, Kobayashi can also save a lot of things. "


    "You mean..." Zhou Yuanzheng seems to have thought of something.


    "I didn''t say anything." Xu Heng Road eyebrows pick, not slow said: "that is the children''s business, I am old, do not want to get involved in these messy things.". I''ve been very tired in the past few decades. Now Xiaolin has become a talent, Xiaoya is safe, and my son and daughter-in-law have a big revenge. I''m going to have a good rest for a few years. "

 Chapter 1589

    "You old fox!" Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile: "but this is a good opportunity! With the support of those people in Xiaolin, our Zhou family can definitely rise in a short time! If we can make good use of this opportunity, those people may have to see our face. Even if Xiao Lin doesn''t give us any support from the Zhou family, it''s worthwhile to ask Ying Hua to help us occasionally. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of big trees catching wind?" Xu Heng Lu sneered: "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    "In the face of absolute strength, everything is nothingness." Zhou Yuanzheng saw Xu Henglu frowning slightly and said quickly, "brother Xu, a hero and three gangs. Now the people of liumenmen are ready to move. If we don''t prepare in advance, Xiaolin will suffer a loss. "


    Lose!


    Xu Henglu has suffered a loss!


    Xu''s daughter-in-law and his son-in-law called out that time!


    Now, he would never allow such a thing to happen!


    Even if there is not enough ability, but Xu Heng Road has an old life!


    "Lao Zhou, this kind of thing can''t be done overnight! Hasty success and rash advance will only ruin our plan! " Xu Heng Lu narrowed his eyes and said, "now you should calm down and not have such a big appetite. Now it''s time to be selective and secure. Otherwise, we will suffer in the end. "


    "Of course I understand that." Zhou Yuanzheng looked very serious, and seriously said, "the six door has been operating for many years, and the disciples are all over the place. If we break out suddenly, they will be aware of it. Now the best way is to stabilize the surrounding site, and strive to make it run like an iron bucket in the shortest time. In that way, we can also get relevant information in the first time when there is any disturbance around us. "


    "Yes." A relaxed smile appeared on Xu Henglu''s face and asked, "are you ready to go out of the mountain?"


    "No Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head and said, "our old Zhou family''s affairs have been handed over to Longxing, and all these things will be handled by him. The most I can do is give him some advice."


    "How about our deer family?" Lu Yiming came out of the house. He''s completely detoxified. Although not yet completely recovered, but the action is free, also a change before that pair of sickly appearance.


    "Let Ziwei and Longxing talk about it." Zhou Yuanzheng has no opinion. We all know the relationship between Lu Xiaoxi and Hu Xiaolin. If Lu Yiming is not allowed today, Lu Xiaoxi will find Hu Xiaolin every minute. At that time, the deer family would still get involved.


    "Then we are responsible for collecting intelligence from the capital." Said Lu Yiming.


    "Let''s talk." Xu Henglu stood up with Hu Xiaolin''s medicinal materials on the table, walked slowly towards pianyuan, and said without looking back: "the old man is going to sun the medicinal materials, and he will see a doctor in two days."


    "Brother Xu, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Cried the deer.


    "He doesn''t want to get involved in this. Let''s not ask him." Zhou Yuanzheng said with a smile: "we old men are retired, and we should not meddle in these affairs. You, when you have time, you''d better call luziwei and make a good sum up. Lao Zhang, go and tell long Xing about it. Let them make arrangements first. "


    "Good!" Zhang Xuhui answered hurriedly and asked, "master, is there anything else?"


    "No more." Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head and said, "Longxing is the owner of the family now. He should take on more responsibilities. Some things, do not suffer losses, will never sum up experience. By the way, you remember to tell him. Whenever possible, try to protect the safety of the Zhou family guards. It''s our trump card to keep green hills and not worry about firewood. "


    Zhang Xuyang answered and walked out quickly.


    Niujiaoshan farm.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t tell Xu Mengya about finding himself without tears. He just said hello to long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou, asking them to pay attention to the strangers around the farm.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are nihilistic.


    Hu Xiaolin now has enough ability and is not afraid of those who run to the farm to make trouble.


    If those bastards don''t live long, Hu Xiaolin doesn''t mind giving them a ride.


    Jungle law, the law of the jungle, that is the eternal truth!


    "Hu Xiaolin, where have you been?" Hu Xiaolin is about to go for a walk around the farm. By the way, he looks at the growth of fruits and vegetables. Yinghua suddenly appears in front of her.


    "I went to my grandfather to deliver the medicine." Hu Xiaolin replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "A thief ran up the mountain last night." Ying Hua tilted his head and asked, "did you meet that man?"


    "Six doors." Hu said: "according to the current situation of the enemy, he started to explain it. But after a while, they may be enemies rather than friends. All in all, people are fickle. No one knows when they will show their foxes"That''s not easy. I''ll just chop off their foxtail." "I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t met anyone who can fight," Yinghua said eagerly. "I just went to see what they have."


    "No, no, No Hu Xiaolin repeatedly advised: "we have to keep six doors now, otherwise it will be a mess. You are not allowed to go out and make trouble. Don''t spoil my big business


    "What''s your big deal?" Ying Huamei turned her eyes and said sarcastically, "I have nothing to do all day. Except growing vegetables, I sell vegetables. Life is not interesting at all. I don''t care about you. I''m going into the mountains. "


    "What are you doing in the mountains?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "I''ll go around the mountains and see what beasts there are." Ying Hua Li should say.


    "Forget it, the beasts in the mountains can''t even beat me, and even more can''t beat you. If you have that leisure, you''d better stay at home. " Hu Xiaolin dare not let Yinghua into the mountain. If this guy goes to the mountains, all those little animals will suffer.


    "I have no fun in my life." Yinghua looked unhappy and said, "you can find something interesting for me."


    "And Annabel?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "Wash my clothes." Yinghua said unhappily: "that woman is too weak for me to fight. Hu Xiaolin, hurry up and find something interesting for me, otherwise I''m not sure what I will do. "


    "How about I teach you how to drive?" Hu Xiaolin pointed to the Ford raptor in the distance and said: "you''ve learned to drive. I''ll buy you a super sports car. That way, you don''t have to run when you go out, and you don''t have to find a driver. At that time, you can drive into the city to shop and enjoy your life. "

 Chapter 1590

    "That''s a good proposal!" Yinghua is also a little excited and wants to have a sports car of its own. Some time ago, she also mentioned it to Hu Xiaolin, but it was rejected by Hu Xiaolin.


    At that time, Yinghua was totally on the spur of the moment and had no idea of textual research.


    Hu Xiaolin doesn''t want Yinghua to run around, let alone have an accident because of driving. Although Yinghua is vigorous, there will never be any mistakes. But it''s harmful to others and yourself, and there''s no way to ensure that the other party will miss.


    "I''ll take you to sign up now!" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Sign up?" Yinghua saw Hu Xiaolin nodding and said with chagrin, "I don''t need to sign up. You have to believe in my learning ability."


    "No, no, No He said, "if you have a new ID card, you''ll have a new ID card. Don''t talk about driving at that time. You can fly a plane. By the way, there are ships. That''s fun, too. "


    "Really?" In this way, Yinghua is a little excited.


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the silent Yinghua and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about going out to play during the time when you are studying certificate. You can ask Annabel to take you out shopping! That woman is sure to drive and know the traffic rules


    "Is she rich?" Yinghua asked.


    "Do you think she can be without money?" Hu Xiaolin said with a strange smile: "that woman is an old monster. She must have saved a lot of money these years. But I just don''t know if she will tell you the truth. "


    "I''ll find out soon." Yinghua sneered and said, "give me the car key!"


    "You want to drive?" Hu Xiaolin frowned.


    "No!" The driver said, "now I have a wallet. I want him to take me shopping in the city. I want to go shopping. Well, I want to experience the lives of those women. "


    "Beautiful Hu Xiaolin praised and said with a smile: "you finally have your own pursuit!" Between speaking, he handed the key of Ferrari sports car to Yinghua and continued: "I''ll call Xing Jian. When you get there, remember to contact him and ask her to help you solve the problem of identity."


    "Good." Ying Hua left a sentence and turned away.


    Bang!


    Pop!


    Clang


    When Hu Xiaolin was about to leave, there was a sharp noise from the villa. Immediately after that, the bruised Annabel was kicked out by Yinghua and walked towards the Ferrari sports car which was not far away.


    "Go and call me back soon!" Ying Hua dropped a sentence and got into the co pilot''s seat. With the harsh roar of the engine, Ferrari sports car also rushed out of niujiaoshan farm.


    Finally, the troublemaker was sent away!


    I hope she can be honest for a while, don''t make any demon moths!


    Hu Xiaolin breathed a sigh of relief, which was full of joy to dial Xing Jian''s phone. After hearing Hu Xiaolin''s request, Xing Jian said directly, "it''s no problem. It''s a piece of cake."


    When the matter is done, Hu Xiaolin also saves a wish.


    "Hu Xiaolin, have you found a place for me to live?" As soon as Yinghua left, Tang Xingde appeared. Behind him, there were three old beggars with shabby clothes and malicious eyes.


    "Don, didn''t you brush your teeth this morning?" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, looked at the three old beggars and said, "you are old. Can you pay attention to your behavior?"


    "No!" Before Tang Xingde could speak, one of the old beggars began to speak: "this is our work clothes of ghost mountain villa!"


    Work clothes?


    This is particularly drunk!


    "Go, I didn''t talk to you. I''d better not follow you! I have nothing to do with Don. That''s his identity. I won''t be polite to you. If you piss me off, I''ll beat you up! " Hu Xiaolin gave a warning and then said, "Mr. Tang, please stay here for a while. There is no place to live in the village now. After the new house is built, I''ll keep one for you, and you can just move there. "


    "Then you have to hire a beautiful housekeeper for me and arrange some cooks for me." Tang Xingde said naturally.


    "Shall I find you another old companion?" Hu Xiaolin turned his eyes and said, "don''t go too far. Otherwise, be careful Yinghua comes to deal with you. She doesn''t care whether you are the grandfather of Tang poetry or not, and she won''t care about it. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Tang Xingde pointed to the tip of Hu Xiaolin''s nose and said: "bastard, you are so big, how can you not respect the old man! Motherfucker, you want Yinghua to beat me! You ask him to hit me. Believe it or not, I''ll lie at your door and kill you, you little boy! Hu Xiaolin, just because I can''t annoy you doesn''t mean I can''t annoy your father! "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out now!" Hu Xiaolin raised his eyebrows and warned: "I''m tired of people swearing at me! If Tang poetry comes, I''m afraid it won''t say anything. "Er!


    Tang Xingde knows Hu Xiaolin''s temper and doesn''t want to entangle in this topic. Immediately, the conversation turned and said, "Hu Xiaolin, I''m not comfortable here. I want to go back to the hotel. When the new house is built, I''ll move to it. "


    "My sister''s hotel?" Seeing Tang Xingde nodding, Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "this is not impossible! But you can''t spoil things or make trouble for my sister. If my sister complains to me, I won''t give anyone face. "


    Hu Xiaodie''s restaurant business, if not because the food is affordable, delicious, just by virtue of Tang Xingde''s nonsense, will scare away half of the guests. Because of this, Tang Xingde had a bad impression of Hu Xiaodie.


    "Good!" Tang Xingde promised to be crisp.


    "Master Tang, although Yinghua is not here, there are others here. I can assure you that if you make trouble for my sister, I can definitely make you worse off one by one. I really have nothing to do with you, but I can find some outlet. " Hu Xiaolin''s eyebrows were raised and his eyes were murderous. Just now, those old guys who were still full of sneers suddenly beat a spirit, looking at Hu Xiaolin''s eyes, there was also a trace of fear.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Xingde pushed Hu Xiaolin away discontentedly and said angrily: "our spirit mountain villa is not a soft persimmon. If you don''t agree, try it. We may not be able to beat you, but we can definitely give you a drink. The old man is the owner of ghost mountain villa. You dare to threaten my disciples in front of me. Don''t you pay any attention to me? Hu Xiaolin, wait for the old man, I will make you cry soon! "

 Chapter 1591

    "Then I''m waiting for good news!" Looking at Tang Xingde''s back, Hu Xiaolin joked: "old man, slow down on the road, especially when you come out at night. My elder sister''s floor is very slippery. If you fall down, don''t blame my elder sister. You can go directly to grandfather Xu. It''s good to check the money. By the way, if you don''t want to pay for it or keep accounts, you''ll be naughty. Grandfather Xu should be open-minded. "


    This son of a bitch!


    Tang Xingde almost angrily scolded his mother, but he knew that was Hu Xiaolin''s bottom line!


    Immediately, can only hate the hum, left the cattle horn mountain farm in a hurry.


    The three old beggars also followed up in a hurry, even did not dare to leave a cruel word!


    What Hu Xiaolin has just said is obvious. He will never treat them as politely as Tang Xingde. After all, the identities of the two sides are different, and Tang Xingde is supported by Tang poetry.


    If it wasn''t for Tang poetry, Tang Xingde wouldn''t have fun with Hu Xiaolin.


    After these plague gods were sent away, Hu Xiaolin''s mood improved a lot.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Although Tang Xingde didn''t leave the village, he didn''t run around in niujiaoshan farm. The three old beggars were better, and they knew a little bit about propriety. However, Tang Xingde has no taboo. He wanders around all day. When he sees something that doesn''t conform to his own mind, he has to give directions.


    Long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou can''t beat him, and they can only be seen.


    In this way, Tang Xingde''s prestige rose again.


    In addition to the face of Ying Hua when there will be some fear, see others have never been indifferent. Long Zun Weide and Bai Wuyou were beaten by him several times. When they met this guy, they also hid for fear of suffering.


    Ding Ling Ling


    However, Hu Xiaolin was not happy for a long time. The phone call from Xing Jian made him have a headache. Yinghua and Annabel did find Xing Jian, and Xing Jian gave her what Yinghua needed. But the woman didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She asked Xing Jian to prepare a complete set for him.


    Hu Xiaolin didn''t explain these things, and Xing Jian also thought that more is better than less. But who knows that Ying Hua doesn''t say a word, he is a fat beat. Xing Jian had no choice but to prepare a complete set of things for Yinghua.


    "What about the Chinese?" Hu Xiaolin has two big heads.


    "Drive away." Xing Jian on the other side of the phone said with a bitter smile.


    "She drives?" Hu Xiaolin heard that there should be a, chagrined: "I knew it was this result, I should have gone with her, so there would not be so much trouble. By the way, how about Yinghua''s driving skills? Is nothing going to happen? "


    "I think she drives very well, just a little fast." Xing Jian said, and busily added: "I''ve sent someone to follow up. If there are small things, they will deal with them. If there''s a big event and people''s lives are caused, it''s your business. I don''t have that ability, and there''s no such good doctor as grandfather Xu here. "


    "All right." Hu Xiaolin saw that Xing Jian''s arrangement was so proper. He could not help but sigh with relief and said quickly, "if there is anything, please let me know in time. Let''s keep in touch by phone at any time."


    "Wait a minute." When Xing Jian saw that Hu Xiaolin was ready to hang up, he called out in a hurry: "your problem has been solved, but mine has not been solved. I was beaten black and blue by Yinghua. I can''t see anyone during this period of time. You have to give me some compensation to comfort my injured heart. In this world, there is no reason to let horses run and not want to feed them. "


    "Yes, yes." Hu Xiaolin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed and said with a smile, "five Jin of Tiansui is enough for you, isn''t it? That''s the most! If you want more, I''ll cut it by half! "


    "Enough!" Xing Jian''s purpose is to ask for benefits. Now that it''s settled, there''s no need to sell badly. Next, I heard a few words with Hu Xiaolin, and ended the conversation.


    Bang!


    Hu Xiaolin patted his forehead and murmured: "I knew I shouldn''t let them go out. I hope I don''t have any fun! In that case, I''ll be a sinner. "


    "Brother Xiaolin, what are you muttering about?" Hu Xiaolin is about to return to the house when Chen Yunfeng''s voice suddenly rings. Chen Feifei also came. He just waved his hand and didn''t speak.


    "Lunatic, fly, you''re just in time." Hu Xiaolin''s eyes brightened and he cried, "go, go with me to the hut."


    There are several huts in niujiaoshan farm, which were built when the farm was contracted. Although several more houses were built here later, they haven''t been demolished, and Hu Xiaolin''s original house has been renovated.


    "You give these things to Xing Jian, not to others." Hu Xiaolin took out a bucket of Dishui from the cook and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "you have nothing to do these days. I don''t trust you to give these things to others. Let''s go for a trip."


    "Good!" Chen Feifei has no opinion.


    "Anything else?" Chen Yunfeng asked.


    "After you leave Xing Jian, go to find Xie long and Zhou Ziwen. Ask them to pick out 100 loyal and reliable people, and then contact me. Remember, these people have to be reliable. " Hu Xiaolin said, squinting."Are you going to pass the thunder knife to them?" Chen Xiaolin nodded cautiously, but he frowned again. According to the current situation, many people know about it. If we don''t keep it a secret, something will happen sooner or later. "


    "Madman, you should all understand why you can''t bear to have a child with a wolf! Although we are powerful now, we don''t have many people who can be dispatched at any time. If we want Henglin to become a monolithic City, we need to strengthen our own strength. " Hu Xiaolin saw two people frown, continued: "although Xie long there are some wandering soldiers, but pay more attention to loyalty, the key time can trust."


    "I know that." Chen Feifei saw that Hu Xiaolin had made up his mind, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I and the madman will do it well!"


    "Alas Chen Yunfeng sighed a long time and said with a sad face: "brother Fei and I thought we had picked up the treasure. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be something everyone can learn. This time, I''m losing money! "


    "Give me some time, and I''ll find you some better ways to practice." Hu Xiaolin saw a smile on their faces and urged: "OK, go and arrange it. Long night, many dreams, the middle of the province out of other problems. By the way, be safe on the road. Keep in touch

 Chapter 1592

    Henglin area covers an area of Aurora, Henglin city has more than ten counties.


    Although Zhou Longxing and Zhou Longyuan have begun to lay out, the children of the Zhou family have also begun to work. But as the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. Even though these Zhou family guards are powerful, they are far inferior to Xie long and his party in seeking information.


    Xie long has indeed changed his profession, and now he is doing a serious business.


    However, those brothers under his command are engaged in the industry of teaching and learning, and some of them even go to the restaurants run by Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu. These people are Xie Long''s confidants, and Hu Xiaolin also believes in Xie Long''s vision.


    Therefore, we have made such a layout on this basis.


    Those guys of six doors are ready to move. They must be crying. When they appear again, they must have made a big net and are waiting to jump down. Hu Xiaolin doesn''t care. No matter what variables he encounters, he is sure to escape. But the old and young in the family are different. They don''t have such powerful power, and they can''t protect themselves in a desperate situation.


    For a moment, Hu Xiaolin wanted to bring Kun Hao, Meng Luo and T. rex back to the real world and ask them to help take care of niujiaoshan farm, so as to deal with the possible danger at any time.


    But on second thought, I thought that it would attract other people''s attention in advance, so I could only give up this idea temporarily. Of course, Kun Hao and Meng Luo and others don''t want to stay in the real world for a long time.


    There is no challenge for them here, and the comfortable environment is not conducive to improving their strength.


    In the evening.


    Chen Feifei and Chen Yunfeng return to niujiaoshan farm. Hu Xiaolin''s task has been completed, and he explains the whole story to Xie long. In today''s conversation, there are only Xie long and Zhou Ziwen.


    The next thing is Xie Long''s work.


    Yinghua and Annabel didn''t come back, but they also called Hu Xiaolin, who was staying at the mushroom hotel tonight. After a while, Hao Lei called Hu Xiaolin and told Ying Hua.


    The woman''s temper was so bad that she beat up two diners when she didn''t agree.


    Hu Xiaolin can''t help it. Yinghua is just that temper, but he can only pacify Hao Lei and promise to call Yinghua to warn her not to do it at will.


    "Yinghua, live honestly, don''t make trouble in the shop." Hu Xiaolin dialed Yinghua''s phone and said straight to the point: "that''s my hotel, and the money I earn is also mine."


    "You''re not mine? What does it have to do with me! " Ying Hua almost choked Hu Xiaolin to death with a sentence. Without waiting for him to speak, he said unhappily: "those people dare to swear to me. I''m polite enough without sending them away."


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin comforted Yinghua for a few words, then hung up the phone, dialed Hao Lei''s phone again, and patiently asked him for a while, then said: "I told Yinghua, let her come back tomorrow."


    "That''s about it." Hao Lei snorted and hung up the phone. She didn''t mean to chat with Hu Xiaolin at all. Now, Hao Lei and Qin Ruoyu are all thinking about mushroom hotel. They want to build the hotel into the most famous chain hotel in China in a short time. They are not in the mood to chat with Hu Xiaolin. Of course, there are some angry meanings in it.


    After all, Hu Xiaolin didn''t go to Henglin city during this period of time, and it''s really hard to say.


    Hu Xiaolin put down the phone, only to find that Chen Yunfeng and Chen Feifei''s face is extremely strange.


    "Do you want to see my jokes?" Hu Xiaolin narrowed his eyes and said unhappily.


    "Hehe, it''s hard work for those who can do it!" Chen Yunfeng has a strange smile on his face.


    "No The answer given by Chen Feifei is extremely positive.


    "Go, don''t gloat here." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand impatiently and watched them prepare to leave. Then he said in a hurry: "crazy, fly, you have time to go to xiaoteng village tomorrow morning to see the construction situation there. I won''t go there for the time being. "


    "You are good, I am evil." Chen Feifei sighed.


    "I did a hated job this time!" Chen Yunfeng said with a sad face: "brother Xiaolin, now people in our village say that I contributed to this, and they all begin to speak ill of me behind my back. Especially those guys who don''t like us, they almost ran to my door and yelled


    "It''s hard for one person to weigh a hundred people''s hearts, so don''t worry about them." Hu Xiaolin frowned and said, "let''s do the present thing well. Let''s take other things as if we didn''t hear them. It''s none of our business that those people are so bad. There are people from different families. "


    The brothers shrugged and turned away.


    After dinner, Hu Xiaolin was driven out by Xu Mengya.


    Qiu SuYue is secretly listening to the story of Xu Yao. At that time, Xu Mengya was not angry. After all, she knew Hu Xiaolin''s affairs. However, he thought that Hu Xiaolin should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, there will be no way to manage these messy things in the future.They can''t share Xu Ya''s dream all day.


    "How can I be so hard!" Hu Xiaolin slapped his forehead hard. He had a headache for this kind of thing for the first time. I''m busy during the day and at night, so I don''t have time to concentrate on cultivation!


    Ding Ling Ling


    Hu Xiaoli and Xiao die are about to call. It''s he Feilin. Just after the connection, Hu Xiaodie''s voice rang: "Xiao Lin, is it convenient to talk now?"


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Hu Xiaolin saw that Hu Xiaodie did not speak, and quickly said: "I''m in the yard."


    "Oh." Hu Xiaodie answered and said quickly, "here comes Tang poetry. Go to find Tang Xingde."


    "Hao Lei didn''t tell me about it!" Hu Xiaolin muttered and said quickly, "you wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    "Don''t tell me I''m a informer. I don''t want to be called a villain. You''ll find a reason for yourself later, and don''t put it on me. " Hu Xiaodie then hung up.


    Butterfly language Hotel.


    Hu Xiaolin walked around outside and came to the door of the hotel. Just as he was about to enter, Liu Yidao came out of the hotel.


    "Brother Xiaolin, how did you come here?" Liu Yidao rushed up and said to several middle-aged men around him, "this is Hu Xiaolin I told you, and it''s also my elder brother."


    "Hello, brother Xiaolin!"


    "Did Xiao Lin eat it? Let''s drink more! "


    "Brother, if you have something to say, you can be on call."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Xiaolin looked at the strangers and asked, "Liu Yidao, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1593

    "These are my friends. Seeing that our town has developed well, they have come to open a small store to earn some cash." Liu Yidao did not hide the explanation, and vowed: "brother Xiaolin, don''t worry, they are business people, absolutely will not make trouble."


    "Good!" Hu Xiaolin answered and said with a smile, "just tell them the rules and don''t make trouble for yourself."


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry. I''ve already told them, otherwise I dare not let them come." Seeing Hu Xiaolin nodding, Liu Yidao grinned and said, "I, Liu Yidao, have been following you for so long. I know your temper better."


    "Brother Xiaolin, don''t worry, we will never make trouble!"


    "There will be no problem with our goods!"


    "I''m a restaurant operator. Here''s my business card. I''m always welcome to Kobayashi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When these people saw that Hu Xiaolin was in a good mood, they began to show their attitude one after another. Some of them even wanted to have another drink with Hu Xiaolin immediately to increase their feelings.


    "I can understand your wishes, but I don''t have time today." Hu Xiaolin refused several people''s good intentions and said with a smile, "just open the store well and manage the quality well."


    "Yes


    The crowd was busy answering.


    Hu Xiaolin chatted with them a few words, and told Liu Yidao to go back slowly.


    "Xiao Lin, I have a driver. We will never touch that thing after drinking." Liu Yidao pointed to a young man not far away and explained, "it''s a mule. You know it."


    Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was looking at him, the mule quickly waved his arm and waved his hand.


    "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll talk when I have time." Hu Xiaolin is anxious to find Tang Shi. He drops a sentence and walks into the shop. Liu Yidao called to his friends and walked towards the parking lot.


    "Sister, what floor is Tang Shi on?" Hu Xiaolin finds Hu Xiaodie who is sitting at the front desk drinking tea.


    "899 on the eighth floor." Hu Xiaodie said in a low voice: "Tang Shi''s face just now seems not very good. Pay attention when you go in. If people are not happy, don''t get close to Tang Xingde. "


    "Don''t you worry about my work?" Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "did Tang poetry come by itself?"


    "Well." Hu Xiaodie answered, pointed out the door and said, "that big red Bentley car is from Tang poetry."


    "Then I''ll go first." Hu Xiaolin waved his hand, then followed the elevator to the eighth floor, and came to the door of room 899. But who knows, I listened for a while, but I didn''t hear what was said clearly.


    The sound insulation effect here is a little too good!


    Bang Bang


    Hu Xiaolin frowned and knocked on the door, then Tang Xingde''s voice came: "who?"


    "Me Hu Xiaolin called and said, "don, open the door. I''ll talk to you about something."


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. Go away now." Tang Xingde''s voice came from behind the door, and he said in a loud voice: "dare to bother me again, or I''ll light your room for you!"


    "Do you believe that I will call Yinghua now?" Hu Xiaolin sneered.


    Squeak


    The door suddenly opened, and Tang Xingde, who was full of anger, appeared in front of him and roared: "Hu Xiaolin, are you finished? Can I have a good sleep! Damn it, I''m really unlucky. How can I get on with you son of a bitch! "


    "Grandfather, can you be quiet!" Before Hu Xiaolin spoke, Tang poetry came out of it. Although I haven''t seen it for many days, the style of Tang poetry is still hot, with waist length braids hanging at the back of my head. But there was no smile on that pretty face, but it was full of anger.


    "You''re turning your elbow out! Sooner or later, the old man will annoy you to death! " Tang turned and glared at Xiaolin.


    Hu Xiaolin pretended to be surprised and said, "Tang poetry, why are you here?"


    "Did sister Xiaodie tell you that? Don''t pretend you don''t know! " Tang Shibai gave Hu Xiaolin a look, dragged him by the arm and pulled him into the room. Then he closed the door and apologized and said, "I''m sorry, my grandfather has caused you trouble."


    "Not in the way." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said quickly, "don, no, although he is a bit like an old urchin, it''s fun."


    "Don''t lie to me." Tang poetry white Hu Xiaolin one eye, not angry said: "my grandfather''s temper I still know, how much he can toss, I know better than you."


    "The old man called you to vent his anger on me! You are a good baby. Now you are helping outsiders run on the old man! If I had known, I shouldn''t have called you! " Tang Xingde''s angry voice came from the room.


    "Grandfather, can you calm down a little bit?" Tang Shi walked into the room quickly, stared at Tang Xingde sitting on the sofa and said, "you are the owner of ghost mountain villa. Can you look like the owner. Savage and absurd, as like as two peas in the street."I call it experiencing life." Tang Xingde said with words.


    "When you experience life, can you pick up something better to experience? Don''t experience these messy things!" Tang Shiqi''s face was livid and threatened: "if you are like this, I''ll call my grandmother and let her take care of you."


    "You dare!" Tang Xingde called.


    "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect that you were still a man of fear." Hu Xiaolin seems to have discovered the new world and urged: "Tang Shi, call your grandmother and ask her to come around. There''s no fun here, but there''s a lot to eat. "


    "Don''t make trouble with me!" Tang poetry is not angry with Hu Xiaolin.


    "We don''t care about the affairs of the old Tang family. Get out of here." Tang Xingde roared with a straight face and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself in Tang poetry. Let''s discuss something in private. Don''t talk about family affairs with outsiders. What''s more, Hu Xiaolin is so bad. If he runs out to make a rumor, then our ghost mountain villa will become a joke in the world! "


    "I''m not finished yet." Hu Xiaolin sat on the sofa and said, "don''t worry, Tang Shi. If you have something to do, sit down and chat. By the way, let''s go downstairs for a drink after we''ve finished talking about it


    "Good." Tang Shi said with a sweet smile, "we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. We just take this opportunity to have a chat."


    "My granddaughter has no time to drink with you. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Tang Xingde sneered and asked: "Hu Xiaolin, you have something to say quickly. Don''t waste your grandfather''s time."


    "Master Tang, do you know much about six gates?" Hu Xiaolin asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1594

    "Why should I tell you?" "Don''t look at me from Youming village," he said


    "Grandfather, can''t you have a better attitude?" Tang Shi was dissatisfied and said, "Xiao Lin is my good friend and has given me a lot of help. Now that Xiao Lin has a problem, can''t you give him some explanation? "


    "What did he do for us? Why don''t I know? " Tang Xingde looked like a mischievous man, sneering: "I, Tang Xingde, have always been revenged, and I will repay my kindness. If you can tell me how ugly you are, I will admit that Hu Xiaolin has helped us in Youming mountain villa. I will tell you everything this evening and promise not to hide


    "Hu Xiaolin takes care of me so much and cares about your food and drink. Isn''t that enough?" Tang Shi stood on his head and asked aloud, "grandfather, can you change your bad temper. If you''re like this, I''ll leave now and ignore you all my life. "


    "Hey, there''s something to say. Don''t run around." Tang Xingde stopped Tang Shi who was ready to leave and said with a sad face: "Alas! It''s a big miss! I''ve learned to elbow out before I get married. "


    "Are you finished?" Tang poetry shows a slight frown and a rather discontented tone.


    "I''m defeated by you today." Tang Xingde muttered, staring at Hu Xiaolin, and said, "those people in the six gates are just a group of people who are engaged in evil."


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaolin was full of fog and asked, "are all bad people?"


    "If it''s all bad people, the old man is a little insulting. Well, 98% of them are bad people Tang Xingde looked at Hu Xiaolin with a stunned face and said: "these people can do anything in order to get more power. Even if it''s killing a fellow, you can play with a strong sense of reason. In order to achieve the goal, it is unscrupulous. Crying without tears and laughing up to the sky are the old mad dogs in the door. They seem to be in harmony, and they fight each other behind their backs. It''s just that this is the secret of the six doors, and outsiders don''t know it at all. "


    "How do you know?" Hu Xiaolin looks like he''s inquiring.


    "Cats have cat paths, rats have rat paths. Since the old man told you, it must be true." Tang Xingde sneered and said, "believe it or not, that''s your business. I didn''t force you."


    "Hey, I didn''t say I didn''t believe it." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "what about the remaining two percent?"


    "That''s a bit complicated." Tang Xingde pondered and said slowly: "half of them are good people, and they are also trying their best to do something that should be done. The remaining half are scum who don''t want to participate in the fight. Don''t doubt the motives of these people. If the winners and losers are separated, they will definitely join the winners and kill the losers. "


    "So cruel?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "In the world of ancient martial arts, the law of the jungle always prevails." Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a slight frown, Tang Xingde said slowly: "now this era is better. The ancient rivers and lakes were more dangerous. People at that time could do anything to win. Compared with the present, it is not worth mentioning. Hu Xiaolin, the old man, for the sake of my granddaughter speaking to you, specially reminds you. It''s not a good thing to stay away from laughing and crying without tears. Otherwise, be careful of the trouble that the "natural punishment" will cause you. "


    "What is natural punishment?" Hu Xiaolin has never heard of this name before.


    "The law enforcement team under divine punishment is in charge of injustice. But I haven''t been wandering in the world for more than 200 years. Some say they have perished, others say they have disbanded. As for the specific situation, I am not very clear now. " Tang Xingde said thoughtfully.


    "Isn''t that a legend?" Seeing Tang Xingde nodding, Hu Xiaolin asked, "Mr. Tang, since they haven''t appeared for such a long time, why should I be careful of them? It''s not supposed to be people with six doors. Are you careful of them? I''m not involved in the six door dispute


    "After those people appear, they don''t care whether you participate or not. They will make clear all the most powerful ones, distribute some ancient martial arts secrets, and then hide in the dark to let you follow their development." Tang Xingde looked at Hu Xiaolin''s face and said: "do you think the old man is alarmist? In fact, what the old man said is true. Our Youming villa was founded 1500 years ago. These things are recorded in the villa. "


    "Grandfather, have we ever been to the mountain villa Tang poetry suddenly reminds me of some records I have seen before.


    "Well." Tang Xingde answered and said, "this is definitely not a fake."


    "Oh." Tang Shi nodded and reminded: "Xiao Lin, you should be careful in the future. Don''t fall into the trap of others. At that time, it was too late to say anything. "


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin grinned and asked, "Mr. Tang, what did heaven punishment do when it appeared last time?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wandered around outside and killed several powerful and vicious guys." Looking at Hu Xiaolin, Tang Xingde said with a smile: "the land immortal level master is just a move in front of the heavenly general.""So cruel?" Hu Xiaolin exclaimed.


    "You''ll meet them later. Run fast. Don''t fall in love with war. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die. " Tang Xingde took out a scroll from his pocket and threw it in front of Hu Xiaolin, saying: "Heaven''s punishment will be the same dress, usually two people travel. That''s all the old man can say to you. Get out of here. I''m going to sleep. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Hu Xiaolin put the scroll away and asked, "Tang Shi, let''s have a drink downstairs."


    "Good." Tang Shi answered and said, "grandfather, I''m out for dinner. If you have something to call me."


    "Go on, go on. When you grow up, the old man can''t take care of you. But you should be smart in the future. Don''t be fooled by a few words. Hu Xiaolin, in particular, is not a good thing when I look at him. " When Tang Xingde spoke, he never taboo, and would not care about Hu Xiaolin''s rather unhappy face.


    "Grandfather, you''d better go to bed quickly." Tang Shimei turned her eyes and urged: "Xiao Lin, hurry up. I''m in a hurry today. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ve been hungry for a long time."

 Chapter 1595

    "No big girls!" Tang Xingde looked up at the sky and sighed bitterly and said, "I''m still counting on you to support me and see me off. I''m looking forward to seeing you recruit a son-in-law. This time, everything will be in vain. "


    "I don''t want to talk about these things with you." Tang Shi stares at Tang Xingde and drags Tang Xiaobao''s palm out. Without looking back, he says, "you should have a rest early. Don''t stay up late. Also, put on the new clothes I bought for you tomorrow. Don''t always make them the same as the beggars. If you dare, I''ll call my grandmother


    "Fight, fight, better let your grandmother beat the old man down." Tang Xingde said, forced to close the door, dull sound reverberated in the corridor. Anyway, it''s not our own way. It doesn''t hurt when it''s broken.


    Hu Xiaolin is too lazy to argue with Tang Xingde. Anyway, he has gained a lot of new knowledge today.


    The business of butterfly language hotel is booming, and the hall is full of diners.


    Hu Xiaolin inquired about the waiter. When he learned that there was no vacancy for the time being, he said, "then you can send the food to my sister''s office and bring me some drinks. By the way, is my sister there? "


    "The boss and his wife are not here this year. They have gone home for dinner." The waiter was smiling. Now, the butterfly language hotel in the dense forest has become more and more formal. Each department has a special person in charge, who is also Hu Xiaodie''s confidant. There is no need to worry about it at all.


    "Good." Hu Xiaolin answered and reminded: "to my sister''s office, not my brother-in-law''s office."


    After the waiter agreed, he handed the menu to Tang Shi.


    Tang Shi ordered a few dishes and followed Hu Xiaolin to the general manager''s office on the top floor by elevator.


    Li Qingfeng and Li Qingfeng are not in the same office. At the beginning, Hu Xiaolin once suggested that Li Qingfeng use his sister''s office, but he refused.


    Li Qingfeng knew in his heart that if he had not taken care of Hu Xiaolin and married Hu Xiaodie, he would not have himself now. It is because of a grateful heart that Li Qingfeng stayed in mushroom village and helped his family run before and after.


    My sister''s office is retro style, with solid wood furniture. The furniture and decoration of the whole office are under construction, and she also bought a lot of green plants.


    Of course, it''s not allowed to be cleaned by outsiders. It''s all arranged by Hu Xiaodie himself.


    Therefore, the office is clean, bright and tidy.


    Hu Xiaodie inherited her mother''s love for housework and cooking. Even if you are busy, you will not look at the mess at home. Even though they say "tired to death" when they finish their housework. But no matter how tired I am, I always enjoy doing housework.


    Instead of inheriting his mother''s advantage, Hu Xiaolin inherited his father''s habit of "forgetting". No matter what you do, you can take it away and put it away. Sometimes I can''t find anything, and I will blame others for putting things in disorder.


    All in all, it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake!


    Whenever his mother gets angry about this, Hu Xiaolin and his father look at each other and smile. He sits there honestly listening to his mother''s rebuke. Anyway, scold a meal to pass, also don''t ache not itch.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s change places. It''s too clean here." Tang poetry is also forgetful, and has never been in charge of his own office. It''s a habit I''ve developed since I was a child. Anyway, someone will clean it up.


    "It''s OK. It''s quiet here." Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "we don''t go anywhere else. We just eat at the table and ask the waiter to clean up."


    "All right." Tang Shi saw that Hu Xiaolin insisted on doing so, so he shrugged his shoulders and agreed. Then, he suddenly said, "by the way, look at the scroll my grandfather gave you. What''s on it?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it." Hu Xiaolin took out the scroll and put it on the table.


    There are only a dozen portraits on this scroll, and the faces of all the characters are the same. But since ancient times, fashion has become more and more novel. But even so, the "thunder and lightning" pattern on the heart has always been preserved.


    "Is this the dress of heaven''s punishment?" Hu Xiaolin stared at the last picture of modern dress and said thoughtfully, "I don''t see any difference with ordinary casual clothes? No, it''s more like a waiter in a restaurant! "


    "Your waiter is wearing such good clothes." The Tang poetry glanced at Hu Xiaolin, pointed to the lightning pattern and said: "this must be made of gold thread, and this button should be pure silver. By the way, do you see the difference in this cuff? At first glance, the patterns on the left and right are the same, but if you look at them carefully, the claws of the unicorn on the left are open, and the claws on the right are combined. "


    "You''re observing very carefully." Hu Xiaolin praised a, opening a way: "that dress up, should be the person of natural punishment now unified dress."


    "You can say that, and you can''t say that." Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a slight frown, Tang Shi explained: "this is the dressing style of the last century, which is not in line with the current trend. I think their clothes have also changed, but no one has seen them, so there is no similar record in Youming villa. ""What strange things have you recorded in Youming villa?" Hu Xiaolin looked at Tang poetry curiously and said anxiously: "you all have a history of more than 1000 years. There must be good goods. Tell me about it quickly."


    "No way." Without thinking about it, Tang Shi refused and said, "this is the secret of our Youming villa. We can''t tell outsiders."


    "Am I an outsider, too?" When Hu Xiaolin saw Tang Shi nodding, he asked, "how can we be our own people?"


    "Then you''re going to ask my grandfather." Seeing that Hu Xiaolin was disappointed, Tang Shi said hastily, "but I know only a few things, and my grandfather knows a lot. Although I have read some records, they are all unimportant things. There are some secrets that only the owner can read. "


    "I''m getting more and more curious about your Youming villa." Hu Xiaolin squinted.


    "If my grandfather agrees, I can take you back when I have time." Seeing Hu Xiaolin nodding, Tang Shi was a little disappointed and said, "think carefully, I haven''t been back for five years. My grandfather doesn''t like me to go back, because I like to run around. He is worried that outsiders will find the gate of Youming villa and cause trouble to the villa. "


    "It makes sense. After all, technology is so advanced now." Hu Xiaolin comforted Tang poetry and said curiously, "do you have any experts in Youming villa? What is the most powerful realm? "


    "The land gods." Tang poetry did not hide it, but said directly: "there are 13 land immortals in total, who are closed to practice all the year round and seldom go out. Since I can remember, they have only come out once, and they have never left the netherworld villa. "

 Chapter 1596

    "So much!" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes were full. In the impression of the outside world, the land immortals are all a legend, which can''t reach the realm at all. But who ever thought that there were 13 people in Youming villa.


    "It''s just that you don''t know the circle of ancient warriors." Looking at Hu Xiaolin with a curious face, Tang Shi explained: "this circle is like a shrinking world. What kind of realm are you, and what level of ancient warriors are you in contact with. In other words, how can a farmer be equal to a merchant? When you reach that height, you will naturally be able to reach those people. Even if you don''t want to touch them, they will come to you. "


    "So it is." Along the way, Hu Xiaolin has been underrated in his life, and he has also got adventure, which makes him brilliant today. If you don''t have a bronze ring, you can''t get that wonderful space. Now I''m afraid you either move bricks on the construction site or abandon yourself.


    "What do you think?" Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s brow was slightly wrinkled, Tang Shi asked, "are you worried about the trouble that some land immortals will come here to find you?"


    "No, no, No Hu Xiaolin really didn''t worry about these things. He said with a smile, "I was just thinking about my experiences over the years. Then, I suddenly found that the world is also very wonderful. I was so confused that I became what I am now


    "Are you smug?" The beautiful eyes of Tang poetry turn.


    "No Hu Xiaolin shook his head busily and said with emotion: "I just think this road is very dangerous. Fortunately, I''m a bit lucky, otherwise I might have gone to play chess with Yama long ago. "


    "You''re really lucky." Hu Xiaolin thought Tang poetry would ridicule him. Who ever thought Tang poetry should be so serious. "But I always feel that luck is proportional to strength. If you don''t have the ability, you will be lucky. " Tang poetry said solemnly.


    "Don''t take it so seriously." Hu Xiaolin can''t stand the atmosphere.


    "I''m not kidding you." Tang Shi shook his head and said, "Xiao Lin, do you know the word" Heaven envies talent "


    "You can''t curse me. I haven''t lived enough." Hu Xiaolin said hastily.


    "When did I curse you?" Tang Shi gave Hu Xiaolin a big white eye and said: "if you are not lucky, can you worship in such a good mountain gate, and there are so many super senior brothers to help you solve the problem? According to the information we know from Youming villa, those big men around you are all experts in the world. Some time ago, I avenged Xu Mengya''s parents. It was with the help of these people that all the troubles were successfully solved, right


    "You are well informed." Lin said a little praise.


    "So you''re lucky." Tang Shi rolled up the scroll and threw it to Hu Xiaolin. He said with a smile, "this is from my grandfather. Don''t lose it. If one day you meet someone who has been punished by heaven, you can also compare them carefully. "


    "It looks very valuable. You''d better take it back quickly." Hu Xiaolin dare not take this hot potato. God knows what kind of heart Tang Xingde has. If one day he will pit himself, it will be a big loss.


    "Since my grandfather is willing to give it to you, it''s certainly not something of value." Tang Shi looked at Hu Xiaolin with a strange face and said with a smile, "my grandfather is very stingy, especially when it comes to the Youming villa. He never let others take advantage of him. Since I give you this thing this time, it''s definitely not the original in the villa, but the rubbings. You don''t think it''s very old, but it''s actually handled by special methods. "


    "It''s a bad old man. I thought I found a treasure." Hu Xiaolin murmured a few words, suddenly frowned and asked, "Tang Shi, I''ll ask you a question. Don''t laugh at me. As you know, I''m a monk on my way. I don''t know some problems at all. "


    "Say it or not!" Tang poetry Liu Mei stood on his head and said: "I''m still beating around the bush when talking to you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go. A man is so fussy that he has no strength at all. "


    Er!


    Tigress has a quick temper!


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you now. You''ll be calm." After Hu Xiaolin motioned Tang poetry not to be excited, he said, "is there a magic weapon for storing things now?"


    "Yes Tang Shi nodded and asked, "what do you do with these questions?"


    "I''m just curious." Hu Xiaolin saw that Tang poetry did not say much or ask much.


    "Oh." Tang Shi said with a smile: "the magic weapon of space sounds very rare, but it''s not a treasure for the land immortals. Basically, it''s all one piece for each person. It''s just the size of the space. "


    "Can they make magic weapons?" Hu Xiaolin was surprised.


    "No Tang Shi shakes his head and explains: "there are very few people who can refine the magic weapon of space now, but it can''t be said that they don''t have it. The process of refining magic weapon is troublesome, and the materials are extremely difficult to find. Those land immortals prefer to explore the remains of ancient warriors and find it much easier than refining magic weapons. "


    "The remains of the ancient warrior?" Hu Xiaolin brightened his eyes and asked, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of these things. Please tell me about them carefully. Hey, hey, when you have leisure, let''s go for a trip. Maybe we can find some good things. ""Then you go to make some friends of the land fairy class. And then, I can follow you. " Tang Shi stares at Hu Xiaolin and explains: "only the land gods know the remains of those ancient warriors, and only they dare to break into the mountains and forests and explore everywhere. Those are places where ordinary ancient martial arts people are afraid to go. They dare to run in unless they are tired of being crooked. "


    "You say laugh and cry without tears, don''t you know?" Hu Xiaolin''s eyes wandered fast and said: "the six doors are gathering intelligence from all over the world. Do you absolutely know something we don''t know? Son of a bitch, let''s make a game and have a good meal? "


    "That will do!" Tang Shi''s eyes twinkled, and he said: "Xiao Lin, you are responsible for preparing people, I am responsible for asking for information. By then, we''ll get half the points, and we''ll get half the points. Ah, no... "


    "Good!" Tang poetry originally thought that this requirement was too much, and was preparing to lower the allocation standard. But who knows the words have not finished, Hu Xiaolin happily agreed to come down. "Remember to pay more attention to the movement of the six gates. We must not capsize in the sewer. By the way, if you find the remains of the ancient warrior, there is space in it, and the ring is yours. The ancient martial arts are also yours. " Hu Xiaolin promised.


    "Really?" Tang Hu frowned and said, "why do you suddenly frown? It''s a bit out of your style! "

 Chapter 1597

    "Give me back!" Hu Xiaolin grinned and said, "you''ve told me so many useful things, I''ll give you some benefits. Otherwise, how can you tell me so much? "


    "Bah Tang Shi spat and said: "well, you Hu Xiaolin, I thought you had found your conscience! It turns out that you took this as a deal! "


    Er!


    Hu Xiaolin scratched his head and said with a smile, "don''t get excited. It''s a way of thanking, not a so-called deal. Besides, I didn''t know the cold knowledge before, and no one told me. It''s different now. I can ask you something I don''t understand in the future. "


    "Really?" Seeing that Hu Xiaolin''s face was sincere, Tang Shi snorted and said, "then I can barely believe you. However, if you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. You just have to remember that it''s absolutely right to be careful. "


    "How can I feel that this sentence is not nutritious?" Hu Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "The least nutritious is the most nutritious!" Tang poetry white Hu Xiaolin a look, then began to ask Tang Xingde here. When he learned that the old man acted recklessly, wasted wantonly, provoked right and wrong, and was beaten by Yinghua, the whole person was shocked.


    "Is that Yinghua so powerful? Neither my grandfather nor those grandfathers ever hit her? " Tang poetry was shocked. If it wasn''t for knowing Hu Xiaolin and knowing he wouldn''t lie, Tang Shi would have splashed a glass of water on his face and asked him if he was sober!


    "Well." Hu Xiaolin answered with a smile and asked, "if you are curious, I can take you to see her later."


    "No more." Tang Shi shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m here to find my grandfather, not to chat with super experts. I don''t want to care about this kind of thing now. I just want to do my business well. "


    "You''re not going back to Youming villa?" Hu Xiaolin is curious.


    "That''s all in the future. Now I just need to do what''s in front of me well." Just as the voice of Tang poetry fell, the knock on the door suddenly rang, and the waiter brought the meal.


    "So rich? Then I''ll eat more today! " Then Tang Shi ran to wash his hands.


    "Just leave it here." Tang Xiaobao pointed to the tea table and said with a smile, "I''ll call the lobby manager after dinner. Just come and collect the things."


    "Good President Hu." Several waiters answered with a smile. They put the food on the table and set the tableware. Then they said with a smile, "if you need anything, just call us. We''ll send it right away."


    Hu Xiaolin answered, and several waiters quickly pushed the dining car away. This is not to show his enthusiasm in front of Hu Xiaolin, but the business in the shop is too busy, so there is no time to work hard.


    When the food came to the table, they chatted.


    Tang poetry has been hungry for a long time. It can be said that when eating, there is no lady image. Although Hu Xiaolin has had his meal, it''s no problem to have some more. Of course, drinking is also essential.


    During the dinner, they had a good talk.


    When Tang Shi had enough to eat and drink, he clamored to go out for a walk and eat. The reason was that he ate too much tonight and could not sleep without exercise.


    "How big are you? I''m not afraid to make people laugh when I say it Hu Xiaolin is extremely speechless. Even if Tang poetry is a little nervous, it is not as big as that!


    "I''d love to!" Tang poetry is not angry white Hu Xiaolin one eye, urged: "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    "Yes Hu Xiaolin should be a, two people talking and laughing toward the outside. Although the top floor is an office area, the management staff have been off work for a long time.


    They took the elevator to the first floor. Hu Xiaolin said hello to the lobby manager and asked her to send someone to clean up the tableware in the office. Then he left the hotel with Tang Shi.


    After a series of development and improvement, the village at night is also bright and neon, which is different from the remote place before.


    Although there is not the scale of the city, and there is no traffic jam at night, it has the rudiment. According to the present speed of development, it will not take long for earth shaking changes to take place.


    In order to ensure the smooth traffic here, when the village expands outward, the roads are extremely wide; of course, the sewers and sewage treatment plants are also repaired, in order to create a good environment for the village.


    Tang Shi and Hu Xiaolin talk about their work and ask about the next development direction of mushroom brand agricultural products group.


    "Someone." When they were wandering outside the village, Hu Xiaolin suddenly came up with such two words. Seeing that Tang poetry was a little nervous, he said in a hurry: "don''t make it public, and don''t let people see the clue."


    "How do you know there''s someone? Why didn''t I find anything? " It''s true that Tang poetry is a little nervous, but not afraid. Hu Xiaolin is also an expert on his own. This is outside the village of mushroom village. Even if the other side has unique skills, they dare not do it rashly here."I''ve noticed something different, but I''m not sure whether it''s an enemy or a friend yet." Hu Xiaolin grabbed the palm of Tang Shi''s hand, walked forward quickly, and reminded him, "go faster, let''s lead the man out. How to fight later, you run to the direction of the village first, don''t worry about me. "


    "I went to the village and called people." Tang poetry said.


    "You just have to make sure you''re safe. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Hu Xiaolin grinned and speeded up again. After all, Tang poetry is also a master of martial arts.


    The man behind him was not far away. There was no panic in his breath, and there was little sound between the movements.


    "What are you laughing at, Xiao Lin?" Tang poetry did not go far to see a smile on Hu Xiaolin''s face.


    "If I''m right, the man behind me should be your grandfather." Hu Xiaolin slowed down and muttered: "it''s in the woods behind us on the right, but the breath is very good. But I''m curious. Your grandfather''s strength is similar to mine. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t hide so well! "


    "The Youming step of our Youming mountain villa is a unique light industry skill in the world. My grandfather was very talented, and he practiced it to the peak when he was in his thirties. But, I didn''t expect that in order to follow me, he used the Youming step in such a place. " Tang Shi gritted his teeth and explained it. He took out a steel column from his pocket and then bounced out towards the right rear. He said, "don, I''m angry if you don''t come out again!"